《Genius Cute Baby》


 Chapter 1

    "Qin Ning, let''s break up."


    Fang Xu''s cold voice hit Qin Ning on the head.


    Qin Ning turned pale, touched her seven-month-old belly, and said tremblingly, "Fang Xu, what did you say?"


    Fang Xu looked indifferent, "I said break up."


    Qin Ning''s mind went blank, and he watched Fang Xu''s mouth open and close for a long time before he came back to his senses, "You said break up, but what about our child? It''s been more than seven months, what do you want me to do?"


    Qin Ning was trembling all over, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    What should she do? She is only eighteen years old. If Fang Xu doesn''t marry her, she will be a single mother. How can she face this society alone?


    "The child is not mine, and the child''s biological father does not admit that you are related to him. You can induce labor, and the Fang family will pay for it." Fang Xu looked at Qin Ning with a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    boom¡­¡­


    Qin Ning seemed to have been hit on the head by something, her heart was silent, she took several steps back, and looked at Fang Xu in disbelief, "Fang Xu, what did you just say? The child is not yours? That night we obviously..."


    "I gave you medicine that night, and I wasn''t the one who slept with you!" Fang Xu was a little impatient, and didn''t really want to explain this to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning paled, "You, you drugged me? It wasn''t you?"


    She is cold all over now, even under the scorching sun in summer, she can''t find any warmth.


    "Of course it''s not Brother Fang Xu. Xiao Ning, you grew up with Brother Fang Xu, don''t you know what his figure is?" It was Qin Yaya, Qin Ning''s half-sister who spoke.


    She had been listening to them from behind the tree just now, seeing that Fang Xu didn''t seem to be able to deal with Qin Ning, so she stood up.


    "At this level, we don''t hide it from you anymore. Brother Fang Xu gave you the medicine that night. He was going to send you to Mr. Zhang of Lanfeng Construction. The Fang family has always wanted to hug Lanfeng Jianshe''s thigh, but there is always no chance. Mr. Zhang fell in love with you that day, and told Brother Fang Xu that as long as you give him a child, the cooperation will be completed.


    Brother Fang Xu drugged you for the sake of the family business. Who knows that a few days ago, Mr. Zhang said that he didn''t sleep with you that night. They don''t recognize your child. Now the cooperation is in vain, and you are useless. Brother Fang Xu can no longer be with a girl like you who was slept by a wild man. "


    Qin Yaya said in a disgusted tone, "It stands to reason that brother Fang Xu should not have paid for the cost of your induced labor, but he is kind-hearted, knowing that you have no money as a girl, so he said that the Fang family will give you money for the operation."


    "You, you!" Qin Ning was trembling with anger, she never expected the truth to be like this.


    She always thought that she had sex with Fang Xu because she drank too much that night. She was afraid that Fang Xu would look down on her because of this, so she hid for a month and did not dare to meet Fang Xu.


    Later, she was pregnant and it was really hard to hide, so she lived with Fang Xu in Fang''s house.


    Fang Xu said earlier that the child was born and sent to his hometown for a few years, and they enjoyed the world of two.


    She foolishly thought that he loved her, but in fact, she had already planned to give the child to that bastard Mr. Zhang!


    Now, the child is not Mr. Zhang''s, so they want to break up and ask her to induce labor!


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    Qin Ning slapped Fang Xu on the face, "I love you so much, yet you treat me like this! Why are you such a scumbag?"

 Chapter 2

    "What do you want to come at me, don''t touch Brother Fang Xu! Brother Fang Xu did that to let you have a good life. It was you who committed the crime and wanted to sleep with a wild man, ruining Brother Fang Xu''s plan, Don''t blame yourself...you can''t blame others!" Qin Yaya stood in front of Fang Xu and scolded Qin Ning.


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    Qin Ning also slapped Qin Yaya unceremoniously, "You speak for him now, is it because you are asleep?"


    "Yes, Yaya is mine, and she is pregnant. So, you and I must break up." Fang Xu went to support Qin Yaya, "The two slaps you slapped just now, we owe you, now you are done It will be paid off. We will no longer be boyfriend and girlfriend. When the child is induced, send me a message, and I will send money!"


    "Send money? Hahaha..." Qin Ning smiled desperately, and she backed away while laughing, "A watch matches a dog forever, congratulations, congratulations!"


    Qin Ning felt that she was a big joke. For such a man, she gave up her place in the Drama Academy, her friends, and her dreams...


    It finally came to this point.


    Blind, her eyes are really blind!


    Qin Ning covered his face and walked towards the bridge across the river with a dazed expression...


    If you want to live in such despair, you might as well die...


    "thump¡­¡­"


    "Save people... save people... a pregnant woman jumped into the river!"


    ...


    Five years later.


    Herrington Hotel, Presidential Suite.


    Qin Ning got up from the bed in a daze.


    She rubbed her eyes, the scene of last night reappeared in front of her eyes again, she was going to cry to herself stupidly.


    Damn, I''ve lost my mind...


    She is just a little-known eighteenth-line artist. In order to create a scandal for herself, she deliberately bribed the driver of actor Leng Han, and got the information that Leng Han stayed overnight in this hotel.


    She originally just wanted the waiter to give him some medicine to make people confused, and she would just slip away when she came in to take an intimate photo or something. Who knew, she fell in love with the wrong person!


    When he wanted to escape, he was carried to the bed and eaten without even scum left!


    Not just once!


    Looking at the man in front of him, Qin Ning wanted to cry but had no tears. This man looks gentle, abstinent and cold, why is he so scary when he cannibalizes people.


    After shedding her breath, Qin Ning managed to calm herself down. She was so eaten that she passed out before, and she couldn''t escape. Now the other party is still sleeping... Before he wakes up, run away!


    Then, Qin Ning squatted on the ground and got dressed, tiptoed to the door, and then... quickly pushed the door open, and rushed out decisively.


    When she was walking towards the elevator, she met one big and one small, and the two looked at her for a long time, as if she was a thief.


    She didn''t bother to explain, and got into the elevator after a few steps...


    "Second Uncle, did that pretty sister come out of my dad''s room?" Little Baozi rubbed his chin, his big eyes sparkling, as if he had discovered something serious.


    Mu Yufeng nodded, "Yes. Looking at the scene, your dad seems to be attacked by someone. Go, go and save your dad!"


    So, one big and one small quickened their pace.


    When they came in, Mu Yucheng was sitting on the bed half-closed, his deep and cold eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Mu Yufeng came over first, seeing the mess on the bed, the excitement on his face was hard to hide, "Brother, last night...was it...huh?"


    Mu Yucheng''s dark eyes were gloomy, he grabbed the nightgown beside the bed and draped it over his body, and replied in a low voice, "Yes".

 Chapter 3

    "Wow! Brother, it''s ok! After five years, you''re blooming and bearing fruit again! Not bad, not bad!" Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows, and at the same time turned his head to look at the little bun behind him.


    "Baby, your daddy has finally sold it, and we will have a better life in the future!"


    Little Baozi nodded, his eyes were full of starlight, "Then Dad, hurry up and marry Mommy back!"


    "Yeah, brother, do you want to marry and go home and sleep every day?" Mu Yufeng stared at Mu Yucheng gossipingly.


    Mu Yucheng was expressionless, and a gleam of light flashed in his cold and deep eyes.


    marry back?


    Can!


    Although he was drugged, he remembered the woman''s reaction and smell very clearly. In recent years, he has almost abnormal resistance to women. Except for the night with Xiao Baozi five years ago, this was the second time he had sex with a woman.


    He had to admit that he liked the way this woman felt, and even now he could still think of her misty eyes and her shy expression begging for mercy...


    "Let Zhang Cheng investigate!" Mu Yucheng said.


    "Okay, don''t worry, brother!"


    ...


    After leaving the hotel, Qin Ning went back to the apartment to take a shower. When she changed her clothes and was about to eat instant noodles, her phone rang.


    "Qin Ning, did you forget that there is an audition today?" Manager Zhou Ting growled.


    "No, how could I have forgotten."


    Yes, Qin Ning didn''t forget, she just didn''t want to go. She didn''t want to act in this play, firstly, the scale was too big, and secondly, Qin Yaya introduced it to her.


    For a long time, Qin Yaya said on the surface that she would compensate her and protect her, but she often tripped her up behind the scenes. She has been in the industry for two years, but she hasn''t played a decent role. It''s not thanks to Qin Yaya.


    It''s impossible for her to play such a role now!


    "I don''t forget why you still haven''t come to the company to report! Do you know how much effort Yaya spent to win this role for you? Yaya is the queen of the actress, but she made her face down because of you. Don''t be ignorant!"


    Zhou Ting is Qin Yaya''s person. On the surface, she cares for Qin Ning very much, but secretly follows Qin Yaya and keeps cheating Qin Ning.


    At first, Qin Ning didn''t know, and she believed in Zhou Ting. Later, she was cheated again and again, and she saw Zhou Ting clearly.


    Now she is also obedient to Zhou Ting.


    "Okay, Sister Zhou, I see. I''m still eating, and I''ll go straight to the hotel where I auditioned after I finish eating. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Hmph! Qin Ning, I''ve said what should be said many times. You can figure it out yourself. Yaya can''t help you all the time. If you are no longer able to support the wall with mud, we will terminate the contract with you!"


    "Got it, got it!" Qin Ning said perfunctorily.


    Terminate the contract? She couldn''t wish for it! In this way, she doesn''t have to pay liquidated damages!


    "Don''t dawdle, go to the audition now, don''t make the crew wait too long!"


    beep¡­¡­


    Zhou Ting hung up the phone.


    Qin Ning sneered a few times at the phone screen, and continued to eat instant noodles in a leisurely manner.


    She just let the crew wait, not only did she let the crew wait, but she also made the crew look down on her with her worst performance!


    The role that Qin Ning doesn''t want to play, no one can force her!


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Ning took the bus leisurely to the hotel.


    By the time she arrived, the audition had already come to an end.


    Zhou Ting stood there, her face was black and smelly, her eyes were like knives, she wished to shave Qin Ning into pieces.


    "You still know what time it is, look!"

 Chapter 4

    Qin Ning scratched her head and said guiltily, "Sister Zhou, the traffic jam is too serious during rush hour. Isn''t the audition over yet?"


    "Hmph, it''s not over yet? Look at the last one. You go over now, the director must have an opinion!" Zhou Ting was so angry that she wanted to go over and beat Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled disapprovingly, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. Youya is supporting me. The director and the others won''t be really angry."


    "You! Fortunately, you are elegant!" Zhou Ting said and pushed Qin Ning, signaling her to go in quickly.


    As Qin Ning expected, there are many people in charge of the selection today.


    "You are Qin Ning?" The director gave Qin Ning a sideways look.


    Qin Ning straightened her back and said blankly, "Yes, I am."


    Seeing Qin Ning''s reaction, the director and the judges looked at each other with displeased expressions.


    No one likes an artist who is late, and even less an artist who is late and has no regrets.


    The assistant director said with a straight face, "Do you want to audition for the lead actress? I don''t think you have much experience, and the roles you played before are not top-notch. Why do you want to play the lead actress in this show?"


    Qin Ning touched the sides of her nose with her fingers, looking fearless, "I have Qin Yaya, she supports me."


    When everyone heard this, they all lowered their faces.


    They asked Qin Ning to audition because of her face, but apart from her good-looking face, this girl has no other advantages. Arrogant, unruly, and the point... no brains!


    What do you mean she has Qin Yaya?


    Such an IQ can''t survive an episode in Gongdou drama.


    The director exchanged glances with the assistant director, screenwriter, and producer, and said, "Qin Ning, your qualifications are too low, and your image doesn''t match our heroine. You''d better go and see other crews."


    "Okay, thank you director." Qin Ning bowed in satisfaction.


    Done, no need to act!


    After Qin Ning left, the director looked at the assistant director, "Why do you think she''s not allowed to act? She''s quite happy."


    "Yeah, I can see it too. It seems that she didn''t want the role of heroine in the first place." The screenwriter also found a problem.


    "Forget it, leave her alone. We can''t use such an artist well!"


    ...


    "Qin Ning, why didn''t the directors use you?" Zhou Ting was furious, and grabbed Qin Ning''s wrist outside the hotel door, waiting for her fiercely.


    "They said that my image doesn''t match. You also know that I''m too beautiful to be suitable for any role." Qin Ning lazily pulled out her hand, with a hint of foolishness.


    Zhou Ting gritted her teeth, "Stop acting in front of me. It''s because you behaved badly on purpose so that the director doesn''t use you, right? Qin Ning, your wings are hardened now, you''re shameless!"


    "Sister Zhou, what you said is too ugly. I also want to be selected by the director. They don''t like me. What can I do? You can''t let Qin Yaya talk to them again. Didn''t you say that Well, Qin Yaya has spent a lot of effort to get me a role. I can''t implicate her anymore. "


    Qin Ning frowned slightly, and sighed lightly, as if he was quite helpless.


    "You!" Zhou Ting was really angry, she raised her hand, ready to hit Qin Ning.


    But before the slap fell, a male voice interrupted them.


    "Miss Qin Ning."


    Qin Ning turned around and saw a tall and rigid man in a black suit and blue tie.


    "You are..." Qin Ning tilted her head and looked at the man.


    "My president is here to invite you."

 Chapter 5

    "Your CEO?" Qin Ning and Zhou Ting said in unison.


    Qin Ning doesn''t know any CEO, thanks to Qin Yaya, the richest people she has ever seen in the circle are just a few nouveau riche who have completed the purchase. The president or something has nothing to do with her.


    "Yes, Miss Qin, please come with me." The man was clearly very polite, but there were four words written on his face: No! can! reject!


    "No, who are you. My Xiao Ning can''t just go with you so vaguely! Give me an explanation!" Zhou Ting came over and grabbed the man''s arm.


    She didn''t care about Qin Ning, but wanted to find out about the other party. If she was a big shot, she would take the opportunity to sell Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning, who understood Zhou Ting''s thoughts, sneered, glanced at the man, turned and walked towards the sidewalk.


    She is very busy and has no time to chat with these people.


    But the man didn''t intend to let Qin Ning go. He held Zhou Ting''s hand and looked back at the man in black who was walking with him.


    The two men strode forward, while Qin Ning wasn''t paying attention, they raised their hands and hit Qin Ning on the back of the head.


    When Qin Ning''s eyes went dark, he lost consciousness.


    When Qin Ning opened her eyes, she was already lying on a gorgeous and soft bed.


    She rubbed her eyes, slowly sat up from the bed, touched the back of her head that hurt a little and looked around her eyes.


    Finally, her gaze rested on the man opposite.


    The man''s face was beautiful and familiar.


    She just saw it this morning.


    No, to be precise, I just watched it from last night to this morning.


    Qin Ning covered her face, not daring to look at the man''s cold gaze. She has a guilty conscience. Although she was raped last night, she is a victim, and she drugged her.


    So, this "victim" is now going to settle accounts with her and make her responsible for losing money?


    Qin Ning''s heart was full of ups and downs, and he still didn''t dare to speak.


    The atmosphere was too oppressive, and the other party was too cold, a weak woman like her couldn''t bear it.


    Suddenly, the door of the room opened.


    A cute little guy walked in, followed by another face that turned all sentient beings upside down.


    "Hi Mommy, I''m Mu Chengyu. From today onwards, I''m your son. Welcome to Mu''s house. Congratulations on becoming my mommy."


    The cute little bun raised his head and blinked his big eyes. His eyes are beautiful, they glow when he speaks, like stars in the sky, Qin Ning''s heart melts when he sees them.


    But soon, Qin Ning realized, what did Xiao Baozi just say?


    Mommy? Mu family? Congratulations on becoming his mommy?


    What''s the situation, a disagreement to come to recognize your mother?


    "Little friend, did you make a mistake? I don''t know you, do I?" Qin Ning rubbed his forehead.


    Xiao Baozi held his face in his hands and said very seriously: "There is no mistake. Last night you and my dad clapped for love and had a baby, so you are my mommy."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    Applaud for love and have a baby? The adults in this family are too scary, don''t they teach the children everything?


    She covered her face, turned her head to look at the man standing in front of the oil painting, approached him slowly like a crab, and whispered: "Sir, can we chat privately about our affairs, the child can''t hear it well."


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids and said expressionlessly, "They are my family and they are here to make decisions for me."


    "Pfft..." Qin Ning clutched his chest, and was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Call the shots for him? This big brother still needs someone to call the shots? With the domineering aura all over her body, she was already trembling with fright as a little woman!

 Chapter 6

    "No, what I mean is that we have to talk about what happened last night. The specific process is not suitable for children. We can''t persecute the flowers of the motherland." Qin Ning bit her lip, her big eyes were full of water, making herself look cute soft.


    Mu Yucheng said "Oh", looked at his son with a serious expression, and said coldly, "Did you hear that?"


    The little bun nodded, but he didn''t intend to leave. He came over and hugged Qin Ning''s leg, "It''s okay, Mommy, I have super powers. I can filter out what you don''t want me to hear."


    The corner of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, damn, what''s going on!


    Seeing that Qin Ning seemed a little unhappy, Mu Yucheng slowly unbuttoned his suit, turned around and sat on the sofa, his legs were casually intertwined, forming a beautiful picture scroll with the oil painting behind him.


    Qin Ning felt his heart beating faster after just one glance, being attracted by such beauty.


    "Miss Qin." Mu Yucheng paused every word, with a mellow and alluring voice.


    Qin Ning nodded, but dared not respond to the man.


    "You sit down first." Mu Yucheng pointed at the sofa beside him with his slender and fair fingers.


    Qin Ning swallowed, sit down? She dare not!


    "Oh, brother, your atmosphere is too depressing, Miss Qin dare not speak." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Mu Yufeng hurriedly stood up to brighten the atmosphere.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yufeng and felt that this man was easy to talk to, so he looked at him with a smile, "Sir, what happened last night was a misunderstanding, I didn''t mean to tarnish your brother. So..."


    "So, you slept with me, but you don''t want to be responsible for me?" Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, but his voice was not as cold as it was at the beginning.


    With this question, Qin Ning was so frightened that he almost lost his footing.


    Responsible?


    She never thought of sleeping with a man!


    After losing her child, she locked her heart completely. She only called men brothers and sisters, and never talked about feelings or physiology.


    So if she is asked to be responsible, she can give money, but it is impossible for others!


    "Sir, let''s talk about it. If you want me to be responsible, I am willing to give you money to make up for your spiritual loss. But other... I can''t give it, and I don''t want to give it. After all, we don''t know each other. Let''s talk about other things. Very hypocritical, isn''t it?" Qin Ning was also sincere.


    Mu Yucheng frowned slightly, as if Qin Ning had made sense of it, he glanced at his younger brother beside him.


    Mu Yufeng immediately smiled and said, "Miss Qin, we have already checked your situation. You are 23 years old this year, and you are not in the 18th line of the entertainment industry. You have no house, car, or savings."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    "Even if we ask you for money, you can''t give it."


    "I can issue an IOU and pay within one year." Qin Ning raised his hand.


    "With your current income, how much can you pay? My brother is a young man, worth hundreds of billions." Mu Yufeng rubbed his chin, looking like a mother.


    "Cough cough cough..." Qin Ning was stunned by Mu Yufeng''s words, and almost choked to death on his own saliva, "Brother, we can lie a little more carelessly. Your brother even has a son, tell me He is a chick, I believe you are a ghost!"


    "Including you and the child''s own mother, my brother has slept with two women in total, and the total is only 24 hours. It''s not a chick. Miss Qin, this is not the point. The point is that you slept with him, but you didn''t give him He confessed that this is a crime." Mu Yufeng simply played a scoundrel.


    For the sake of his brother''s sexual happiness, he has long since known what shame is.

 Chapter 7

    Qin Ning''s heart collapsed, she felt that she had jumped when she met a fairy. She really wants to kill!


    "So, you''re threatening me with jail time now, making me responsible? You two gentlemen look like human beings, how can you act like a rascal!" Qin Ning''s attitude was also not good, and she directly lashed out.


    "Miss Qin, don''t be angry. We actually want to have a good discussion with you. My brother is very traditional and thinks he should get married when he sleeps." Mu Yufeng said, "We are definitely not hooligans, we just want to get married " expression.


    "Sorry, I''m a sea king by nature, and I don''t want to be confined to a small pond. Marriage or something is impossible! If you lose money, if you want it, I''ll give you an IOU. If you don''t want it, I won''t give you anything!" Qin Ning said forcefully.


    "Well, since Ms. Qin wants to write an IOU, she can do so." Mu Yucheng''s face was expressionless, but the voice already understood that people''s internal organs were trembling.


    "Daddy!"


    "elder brother!"


    One big and one small looked at Mu Yucheng in disbelief, they thought, how could they just send an IOU after finally getting him here.


    But the facts proved that Mu Yucheng didn''t want to let Qin Ning go, he had a longer-term plan.


    When paying the IOU, he asked Qin Ning to empty the amount.


    "No, Mr. Mu, you let me be free, don''t you want to hit me hard in the future? Right now, a best actor sleeps at most 20 million. You don''t want to be higher than 20 million, do you?"


    Qin Ning is not a fool either, she knows that leaving blank is risky. She has been tricked by men before, and now she needs to be more vigilant.


    "Of course not. It''s just that I didn''t think about the compensation. If Ms. Qin thinks that IOUs are not safe, then write a proof, and we will rewrite the IOUs when we meet next time to discuss the price." Mu Yucheng spoke slowly. , it seemed quite sincere, and she didn''t mean to cheat Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning rolled his eyes and asked cautiously, "What proof do you write?"


    "You were the one who drugged me last night, and you slept with me." Mu Yucheng said.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling that Mu Yucheng was hypocritical. It was him who was cool, but he acted like a victim instead.


    "Okay, I''ll write. I can leave after I finish writing, right?" Qin Ning stared into Mu Yucheng''s eyes.


    The man nods.


    So, Qin Ning picked up a pen, wrote a certificate according to Mu Yucheng''s request, and finally signed and pressed a fingerprint.


    "Mr. Mu, then... I can go, right?" Qin Ning didn''t want to stay in this room for a moment.


    It was too weird, she couldn''t stand it.


    "Yes. About the amount of compensation. I will get the accounting done as soon as possible, and then I will contact you." The man''s eyes were deep, but his voice was very soft, making it impossible to guess what he really meant.


    Qin Ning complained a few words in his heart, waved his hands, and said with a smile: "Okay, I will contact you later."


    After speaking, Qin Ning sprinted away with the wind blowing from the soles of his feet.


    After he couldn''t see Qin Ning''s back, Xiao Baozi became angry like a little puffer fish, "Humph! I''ll just say this is not okay! If you want to marry a wife, you have to use routines. Daddy''s routines will only make my mom scare away!"


    "You don''t understand." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning''s proof, his deep eyes flickered.


    "Hmph! Dad doesn''t understand. Has Dad ever been in a relationship? Has he ever chased a girl?" Xiao Baozi now has an expression of hating his father for not being able to make steel.


    "Forget it, Daddy can''t compare, come on, baby! I''ll get Mommy back in a few days!"


    ...


    At 7:30 p.m., Sansheng Bar.


    Qin Ning walked in wearing a tight black skirt and heavy makeup.

 Chapter 8

    "Honey, I''m late." Rong Xi, Qin Ning''s high school classmate, greeted her.


    Today is the high school reunion.


    She didn''t know it.


    After running out from Mu Yucheng, Qin Yaya deliberately pulled her into the high school group chat, telling everyone that she was in the imperial capital, and asked everyone to call her.


    She''s actually not interested in the class reunion, but when Qin Yaya showed her affection in it, she wanted to say something to her, and she was disgusted. I decided to come over and do something.


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road, so it''s slow." Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, not forgetting to glance at Qin Yaya over there.


    Qin Yaya didn''t expect Qin Ning to come, she said with a fake smile: "Xiao Ning, don''t stand there, come and sit together. Brother Fang Xu will be there in a while."


    After Qin Yaya finished speaking, she didn''t forget to raise her hand, and purposely waved her fingers to show Qin Ning her big diamond ring.


    "My God, Yaya, are you engaged?" A girl noticed the diamond ring on Qin Yaya''s hand and held her hand enviously.


    "No, he just proposed, and the engagement ceremony will be next week." Qin Yaya said shyly.


    "Haha, let me tell you why a big actress like you came to our class reunion suddenly. So she wanted to take this opportunity to give us dog food and invite us to your engagement banquet." Class monitor Lin Mo said with a smile .


    "Oh, I was noticed by you. I''m very sorry. Next Sunday, everyone will come to the sixth floor of the Xinghui Hotel." Qin Yaya smiled and nodded to everyone.


    Lei Chang, who came back from abroad, took a look at Qin Ning, scratched his head, and pretended to be puzzled: "Didn''t Fang Xu be so dazzled by Qin Ning back then, did he give me what he wanted? Why are you engaged to Qin Yaya now?"


    Qin Yaya''s smile stagnated, and she explained embarrassingly: "Everyone will change."


    "Oh, that''s such a pity. I saw that Fang Xu made a vow back then, thinking that he would marry Qin Ning. I didn''t expect to be together. The first love is really unreliable." Lei Chang picked up the wine glass, as if he was really emotional .


    "Lei Chang, don''t say that. It''s not good to talk about feelings. You''d better not get entangled in this matter, otherwise Qin Ning and Yaya will be embarrassed." Rong Xi poked Lei Chang, implying that he didn''t want to Uncover Qin Ning''s scars again.


    But Lei Chang seemed to be out of touch with the world, he didn''t intend to stop at all, he stared at Qin Ning, and asked seriously: "Qin Ning, why didn''t you want Fang Xu?"


    Qin Ning glanced at Qin Yaya, curled his lips and said, "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    "Who will come to you if you listen to lies? I want to listen to the truth. Tell me quickly. You are so good with Fang Xu, why did you break up?" Lei Chang asked.


    Seeing Lei Chang being so active, the group of students followed suit.


    In fact, they were also curious about the truth. After all, Qin Ning was the school girl back then, and her love with Fang Xu was a good story in the school. The boys all felt that if they were with a girl like Qin Ning, they would stop looking at other women.


    So in private, they didn''t understand Fang Xu, why did such a good girl break up?


    "The truth..." Qin Ning looked at Qin Yaya, whose smile was getting more and more unnatural, and smiled softly, "Sister, what do you say? I think it''s better if you say it."


    Qin Yaya is about to die of embarrassment now, what does she say, how does she answer this kind of topic.


    This bitch, Qin Ning, must have done it on purpose today to make everyone stare at her and keep staring at this question.

 Chapter 9

    Seeing that Qin Yaya kept silent, Lei Chang rubbed his chin, thinking seriously like a detective, "Isn''t it a story about stealing love with a sword? That would be really interesting. My sister stole my sister''s boyfriend... really ..."


    "Lei Chang, don''t talk nonsense. How could I snatch Xiao Ning''s boyfriend? She and I are good sisters. We only got together after Fang Xu broke up with her." Qin Yaya hurriedly explained, the expression on her face Laughter has been replaced by embarrassment.


    "No, when you were with Fang Xu, they didn''t break up, right?" The girl who was hit by the bottle of Lei Chang''s wine suddenly exclaimed.


    This girl is Zhang Lin, the king of gossip in her high school class, nicknamed Zhang Dazui. She likes to search for all kinds of gossip information. She met Qin Yaya and Fang Xu when they got together.


    Just now she drank a few glasses of wine, she was a little dizzy, but she didn''t remember it. Lei Chang bumped her accidentally, and her memory was opened. Naturally, this gossip must be reported.


    After Zhang Lin''s words came out, Lin Mo and the others looked at Qin Yaya in the wrong way.


    Qin Yaya covered her mouth and said with aggrieved eyes: "Zhang Lin is wrong, Fang Xu and I are not like this...Really, don''t listen to her. I love Xiao Ning very much, how could I steal Xiao Ning''s boyfriend .¡±


    "I''m not wrong. I remember that when Qin Ning went to see the teacher of the Film Academy, you and Fang Xu were kissing in the piano classroom. I saw it with my own eyes." Zhang Lin said firmly.


    "You must have read it wrong. I also went when Xiao Ning met the teacher. I didn''t get along with Fang Xu alone." Qin Yaya said that tears were already streaming down her face. It seemed that Zhang Lin had fabricated the pear blossoms with rain. Facts pissed her off.


    Zhang Lin was a little annoyed by her appearance, and said angrily: "Why are you crying, I''m not talking nonsense to discredit you."


    "No... I... I really didn''t..." Qin Yaya''s eyes were red, her lips were tightly pressed, she held Qin Ning''s hand, and said excitedly: "Xiao Ning, you... tell everyone, I am Artists, if they are misunderstood, it will affect their reputation."


    Qin Ning sneered, wanting to say that she was not an artist.


    "what happened?"


    Fang Xu''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw the handsome and sunny Fang Xu in casual clothes walking towards them.


    Fang Xu didn''t know what happened here, he only saw Qin Yaya crying, still holding Qin Ning''s hand and crying.


    His first reaction was that Qin Ning bullied Qin Yaya.


    So when they came over, they looked at Qin Ning very unfriendly.


    "I just said when you and Qin Yaya were together, and your fianc¨¦e cried."


    While speaking, Lei Chang stood behind Qin Ning.


    "I got together with Yaya after I broke up with Qin Ning. Don''t get me wrong, don''t spoil Yaya." Fang Xu gave Qin Ning a cross look.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, putting her arms around Lei Chang''s arm, "Is it dirty water, you don''t know anything about it?"


    "You! Qin Ning, what do you mean?" Fang Xu looked at Qin Ning angrily, his hands raised high.


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    Qin Ning slapped her first.


    All the students were dumbfounded, no one expected that the plot would develop like this.


    "Qin Ning, how dare you hit me?" Fang Xu''s voice was no longer gentle, but full of murderous intent.


    Qin Ning chuckled lightly, "It''s not the first time I hit you, so why don''t I dare?"


    "Xiao Ning, don''t be like this, okay? I know you still love Fang Xu, but... love can''t be forced. Haven''t we been making up for you all these years?"

 Chapter 10

    Qin Yaya grabbed Qin Ning''s hand again, she lowered her eyes, making herself look weak.


    Qin Ning shook off Qin Yaya''s hand and sneered, "I still have something to do, let''s go first!"


    "Xiao Ning..." Qin Yaya burst into tears, and her body fell into Fang Xu''s arms as if she had lost her bones.


    Lei Chang watched Qin Ning leave, put down his wine glass, and followed out immediately...


    "That''s the end of it? Why don''t you slap the scumbag twice?" Lei Chang asked behind Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning turned around and said with a smile, "It''s called accepting as soon as it''s good. Besides, don''t you think it''s just right for us to do this."


    "It''s good, but I want to reveal all the facts of the year." Lei Chang said in a low voice.


    In high school, Lei Chang and Qin Ning were good friends. When Qin Ning''s accident happened, it was a critical time for Lei Chang to study abroad. Qin Ning didn''t tell Lei Chang about those things.


    It wasn''t until two years ago that Lei Chang and Qin Ning got in touch again on WeChat that Lei Chang didn''t know what Qin Ning had gone through.


    Lei Chang had long wanted to vent his anger on Qin Ning, but he was abroad and could not come back.


    Today, Qin Yaya pulled Qin Ning into the group, and after Qin Ning was upset, the two chatted privately on WeChat and decided to give Qin Yaya such a gift.


    "It''s a joy to have it all revealed, but the fact that I was abused by others also needs to be made public. Lei Chang, you know, it''s my pain." Qin Ning''s eyes darkened.


    What happened back then was her deathbed.


    If she hadn''t experienced that, if she was still innocent, she would definitely punish this pair of dogs and men in the most drastic way.


    But she has a dead spot in their hands, and she can only make them feel uncomfortable every time.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. You go back to China, let''s go to celebrate. My treat!" Qin Ning hooked Lei Chang''s shoulder carelessly and said with a smile.


    "You poor jingle, let me do it. Go!"


    ...


    In the next few days, Qin Ning had no announcement, no audition, no job.


    After she stayed at home and read all the scripts, she suddenly found that the paper drawers at home were gone.


    Reluctantly, Qin Ning got up from the bed, changed into a casual outfit, and took the bus to a nearby supermarket.


    Today is Saturday, and there are a lot of activities in the supermarket.


    Qin Ning bought tissue paper and collected a bunch of snacks. With a full harvest, she walked out of the supermarket in a good mood.


    But just a few steps away, she was surrounded by a group of cute babies.


    These children are dressed in Little Bee''s clothes, and each has a flyer in his hand.


    Qin Ning actually doesn''t like children. Her child died five years ago, and she is very resistant to contact with the cute baby, afraid of touching the scene.


    So when surrounded by children, she subconsciously hid back.


    "Pretty auntie, as long as you donate one yuan, you can participate in our charity draw."


    The soft and cute voice came to Qin Ning''s ears, she turned around curiously, and saw the cutest of the little bees.


    It turned out to be Mu Chengyu from that day.


    For some reason, Qin Ning didn''t dislike Mu Chengyu, on the contrary, he felt a little unspeakable.


    She put down her stuff, squatted down, couldn''t help pressing Xiao Baozi''s furry head, and said with a smile, "What''s the prize for the lottery?"


    Seeing that Qin Ning had taken the bait, the little bun raised the corners of his mouth upwards, bent his eyes like a little fox, and said sweetly, "It''s the handicrafts of our kindergarten children. All of them are good things. Just donate to the children in the mountains." One dollar, baby, take it home by hand. Auntie, do you want to try it?"

 Chapter 11

    Qin Ning happened to have a one-dollar coin found in the supermarket in her hand. She took out the coin, her eyes were bent like a crescent moon hanging in the night sky, "Okay, I''ll try it."


    "Then Auntie came over to register with me. Only after you write down your name and address can you participate in the lottery." Xiao Baozi held Qin Ning''s big hand with his limp little hand.


    When the big hand held the small hand, Qin Ning''s heart jumped suddenly, and the lake of heart that had never had ripples turned into waves this time. She thought, this little bun is so cute, she really wants to steal it home.


    After arriving at the registration desk of the kindergarten, Xiao Baozi let go of Qin Ning''s hand, took a black marker pen and a beautiful small notebook, and said, "Auntie, your name, address and phone number. I''ll come Register."


    Hearing this, Qin Ning looked at the little bun. This kid looks about four or five years old. Can he write?


    Sensing Qin Ning''s questioning, Xiao Baozi wrote out his name seriously, held up the small notebook and said, "Auntie, I can write."


    Qin Ning looked down and saw the words "Mu Chengyu" lying neatly on the paper. She had to admit that this child''s handwriting was better than that of many adults.


    "Auntie, tell me quickly, the baby has been waiting so hard." Xiao Baozi puffed up his cheeks, looking very cute, but with a little grievance.


    Qin Ning rubbed the little guy''s furry head, nodded and said his name, address and phone number.


    After completing these, Qin Ning put the coins into the donation box, and then took out a ping pong ball from the lucky draw box next to it.


    Seeing the numbers on the ping-pong ball, Xiao Baozi opened his eyes wide, made his mouth into an O shape, and said excitedly: "Pretty auntie, congratulations, you have won our special prize. The most perfect handwork."


    "That''s right." Qin Ning smiled. She was not interested in the prizes, but thought that the little bun was so cute and made her feel good.


    "Yes. Auntie, wait a minute, I''ll go find the principal." Xiao Baozi ran to the prize platform while talking, and she said a few words to a woman in black overalls.


    The woman gracefully came to Qin Ning, adjusted her gold-rimmed glasses, and said in a standard kindergarten accent: "Miss, congratulations on winning our special prize. But the special prize is not in the activity area. We It will be delivered to your home in the evening by courier, please be sure to sign for it, miss."


    The other party''s attitude was very good, and Qin Ning didn''t think too much about it. After nodding his head, he went to say goodbye to Xiao Baozi.


    Then she went home with her big and small bags.


    When Qin Ning returned home, he cleaned the room first, then took out the crayfish he bought downstairs and cleaned them carefully.


    I drew a big prize today, so let''s celebrate by eating crayfish at home.


    Foodies can always find countless reasons for themselves to eat.


    As soon as the crayfish was out of the pot, Qin Ning''s cell phone rang. She tapped to answer an unfamiliar number. The other party said it was a courier company, and there was a courier from the kindergarten, and asked if she was at home.


    Thinking of that cute little Mu Chengyu, Qin Ning said he was at home, untied his apron and stood by the door to wait.


    Within five minutes, there was a knock on the door.


    Qin Ning went to open the door, and the little brother in the blue courier uniform waved to her while pushing a super big gift box.


    After signing for it, Qin Ning went to hug the gift box, but the gift box was so heavy that Qin Ning couldn''t carry it no matter what.

 Chapter 12

    In desperation, Qin Ning had no choice but to push.


    After pushing the gift box in with a grunt, she stroked her chin and looked at it for a few minutes, and finally decided to have a full meal before opening the box for inspection.


    After eating a plate of crayfish, Qin Ning slumped on the sofa contentedly. She looked at the gift box and wondered if she should open it now. At this moment, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed across the night sky, followed by thunder. , the summer night torrential rain landed in the imperial capital...


    Qin Ning went to close the window, drew the curtains, changed into a nightdress with suspenders, and started cutting the ribbon of the gift box with scissors.


    When she cut the ribbon and opened the square lid of the box full of anticipation, Qin Ning was so frightened that her legs went limp.


    Nima, do you want to be this scary, or do you want to be so weird!


    There is a man lying in the gift box, a super handsome man!


    The key is that this man is the one she slept with a few days ago!


    He nestled quietly in the small gift box, motionless like the Sleeping Beauty in a fairy tale. Qin Ning touched his chest, forcing himself to calm down.


    She leaned closer to look at the man, her heart skipped a beat. This man is so perfect, his skin is better than hers, his facial features are three-dimensional and flawless, his eyelashes are so long...


    She couldn''t help reaching out her hand, but the moment her fingertips touched the tip of the man''s nose, she calmed down.


    Form is emptiness, emptiness is form, think, think!


    Kindergarten gifts are handmade, how could you send a living person over? And the man is motionless, must he have passed out?


    Qin Ning patted the man''s shoulder and called softly, "Sir, wake up?"


    The man didn''t respond.


    "Mister... Mister!!"


    After several calls, the man still did not respond.


    Qin Ning scratched her head, thinking that now she can only find the contact information of the kindergarten to see if someone has lost a beautiful boy.


    But she searched around the gift box and found no contact information.


    Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and slumped on the ground. She wanted to cry but felt like she was going crazy.


    Who can receive a big living person when receiving a gift! It''s going to explode!


    After wandering around the room for a few times, Qin Ning, who was furious, decided to take a bath first, and then think about what to do after he calmed down!


    The sound of water in the bathroom was rushing, and the voice of the girl singing could be vaguely heard. The voice was melodious and melodious like the sound of nature, and it touched the man''s heartstrings little by little.


    Mu Yucheng opened his eyes, with a wicked smile on his lips, and took a closer look at Qin Ning''s boudoir.


    My son''s routine is not bad, and the benefits are very good!


    The man''s dark eyes were shining with starlight. He didn''t walk out of the gift box, and just quietly maintained his original posture.


    The girl took a quick bath, and now she is considered calm.


    "It''s raining outside, and you''re in a coma again. I can''t send you out. I''ll make you sleep at my house tonight. If you don''t wake up tomorrow morning, I''ll send you to the hospital first, and then find a way to contact your family."


    Qin Ning spoke slowly to Mu Yucheng who was in a "coma".


    Next, she moved Mu Yucheng out of the gift box with great difficulty, and then put him on the bed with great difficulty.


    After covering the man with a quilt, Qin Ning suddenly thought of something, she patted her forehead, and said to herself angrily: "Are you stupid, you let him sleep on the bed, where are you sleeping? The sofa is so disgusting! "


    Qin Ning sucked twice, pursed his lips, looked at the bed, then at the sofa, and then lay down on the side of the bed and looked at the man.

 Chapter 13

    With a light smile on his lips, Qin Ning said softly, "Handsome guy, you don''t mind me sharing the same bed with you, do you? If you don''t mind, just... move your eyelashes."


    When Mu Yucheng, who was lying on the bed, heard this, he began to worry, how could he move his eyelashes?


    Who has a good plan, wait online, wait urgently!


    "Well, okay, I saw your eyelashes moving. Then it''s such a happy decision. I''ll finish drying my hair and sleep on the bed together." Qin Ning squinted her eyes like a happy fox, turned around and ran to get the hair dryer Blow dry your hair.


    Mu Yucheng on the bed was a little puzzled, he didn''t move his eyelashes just now.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Ning hugged a pillow, lifted the quilt, put the pillow between himself and Mu Yucheng, and lay down in peace.


    She was still wearing a nightdress with suspenders, her smooth white shoulders were exposed, and the faint fragrance of her freshly bathed body touched Mu Yucheng''s heart.


    Mu Yucheng has been holding back and waiting, and he opened his eyes only after he heard the girl''s shallow breathing.


    He sat up cautiously, looking down at the girl''s face.


    Mu Yucheng has excellent night vision, so he can clearly see the girl''s gentle eyebrows and full lips at this moment.


    He leaned over and slowly approached those two bright red lips...


    When the thin lips were only one centimeter away from the girl''s small mouth, he stopped...


    Qin Ning, next time, I want you to take the initiative to kiss me.


    The corner of the mouth raised, and a cool kiss fell on the girl''s forehead...


    Mu Yucheng then sat up again, and began to undress according to the script written by his son.


    His movements were very light, for fear of waking up the sleeping girl on the bed during the process of undressing.


    But in fact, Mu Yucheng couldn''t wake Qin Ning even if he was jumping up and down on the bed. Because Qin Ning, once he fell asleep in his own room, he would definitely be sound asleep, unshakable.


    After taking off himself completely, Mu Yucheng got into bed again. His body was relatively hot, while Qin Ning''s body was relatively cool. He maintained a lying posture, restraining himself.


    Can''t pounce, must not pounce...


    In this torment, Mu Yucheng faced another test.


    Qin Ning turned over in her sleep, and got into Mu Yucheng''s arms directly. She touched Mu Yucheng''s chest with her hands, and murmured something that Mu Yucheng couldn''t understand.


    Poor Mu Yucheng was tortured like this, he dared not move and couldn''t sleep...


    It was not until after three in the morning that he felt sleepy and slowly fell asleep.


    the next morning.


    Qin Ning opened her eyes first, she rubbed her eyes in a daze, then smacked her mouth twice, trying to continue to sleep. But when she put her hand back, she woke up with a start.


    This solid feel, this smooth skin...is a human chest! It''s a man''s chest!


    Qin Ning sat up with a bitter face, lowered her eyes, and looked quietly at the naked man on the bed. She was stunned, what was going on?


    This man woke up last night, undressed himself, and then took advantage of her?


    Qin Ning touched her little pants subconsciously, they were still there! She is safe.


    But here comes the problem, she is fine, why is this man''s clothes gone?


    When Qin Ning was puzzled, the handsome man on the bed frowned, hissed lightly, and slowly opened his long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    His eyes were beautiful, even when the chaos first opened in the early morning, they still had the light of colored glaze.


    Qin Ning was a little distracted, and forgot to speak first.


    "Why am I here?"

 Chapter 14

    Mu Yucheng spoke, his deep and hoarse voice was as pleasant as the bass range of a cello, and the ear was almost pregnant.


    "That...that''s..." Qin Ning stammered, she didn''t know how to answer.


    If this man was fully dressed when she woke up, she could say that she received a gift or something yesterday. But now, a beautiful man of the palace level is lying naked on her bed...


    She also has a history of drugging...


    Dare to ask, how to explain?


    Mu Yucheng raised his hand, pinched his eyebrows, ignored Qin Ning''s side, and sat up first.


    When he sat up straight, Xia Liang, which originally covered his chest, slid down, revealing his smooth and perfect upper body.


    Mu Yucheng clicked his tongue in displeasure, lifted all the quilts, looked at his naked lower body, his face was condensed.


    "Miss Qin, can you give me an explanation?" Mu Yucheng''s cold voice came to Qin Ning''s ears.


    Qin Ning covered her face, not daring to look at Mu Yucheng''s body, "Well...if I tell you, I don''t know, do you believe me?"


    "You don''t know either?" Mu Yucheng''s tone was slightly raised, but with a cold air.


    Qin Ning''s voice trembled slightly, "Yes, I don''t know either. I... I just received a courier yesterday, and then you lay in it... I let you sleep on the bed out of good intentions. After that, I don''t know why, you don''t know anything. Not wearing it... I, I can have four hairs on the lamp, I didn''t covet your beauty, I didn''t tarnish you!"


    "Miss Qin thinks, I will believe it?" Mu Yucheng turned around, his starry eyes flickered, looking at Qin Ning, whose eyes were closed and his face was flushed.


    "I also know that it''s hard to believe, but, but...but the truth is like this." Qin Ning was about to cry.


    Now she really wants to find a piece of tofu to kill her, she is so stupid, she should have thrown this man on the sofa last night, no, he just put it in the gift box like that.


    "That day, Miss Qin gave me medicine, which made me lose the innocence I had kept for many years. This time... I fell into a coma for no reason, and when I woke up, I was lying on Miss Qin''s bed naked. Miss Qin, if you were me, What would you think?"


    As Mu Yucheng said, he grabbed Qin Ning''s wrist, turned over and pushed the girl down on the bed. He was naked, with his legs kneeling on both sides of the girl''s slender waist.


    Qin Ning opened her eyes in fright, bit her lip, and looked at Mu Yucheng in pain.


    "Miss Qin''s eyes are very beautiful." Mu Yucheng''s rough fingers stroked Qin Ning''s cheeks, walking all the way, and stopped on Qin Ning''s deer-like eyes.


    Qin Ning swallowed, and roared inwardly: Isn''t it about sleeping? Why did it jump to my eyes!


    "Pretty eyes usually have good eyesight." Mu Yucheng lowered his head, and his thin lips stopped at the corner of the girl''s lips, "I am indeed a good match."


    Qin Ning''s heart had been hanging high just now, and she felt that she was about to suffocate from tension, but when she heard the next sentence, she was about to vomit blood.


    Isn''t this man poisonous, boasting himself at this time?


    "If you like, we can get married. I...will make you responsible."


    The mellow wine-like voice, which was supposed to seduce people''s soul, fell into Qin Ning''s ears, but it made the girl want to die.


    She is not responsible, she did nothing last night!


    "Miss Qin, you have been silent all this time, because you want to put up your skirt and refuse to admit it?" Mu Yucheng said, and his thin lips fell on the corners of the girl''s lips.


    When Qin Ning was kissed by the man, her body trembled involuntarily, as if an electric current passed through her whole body.

 Chapter 15

    This was the first time she kissed a man in a waking state. Although the man didn''t go deep, it made her so nervous that she couldn''t breathe.


    Feeling the nervousness of the girl under him, Mu Yucheng stopped the kiss. He maintained the posture just now and asked, "Miss Qin, am I not handsome enough?"


    Qin Ning hastily shook his head after regaining his senses, "You''re so handsome, you''re so handsome you''re bubbling."


    "Then... is it because I''m not rich enough?" Mu Yucheng asked again.


    Qin Ning frowned, "Sir, I don''t know you well, and I don''t know your financial resources. But I think you should be very rich."


    "Oh." Mu Yucheng''s handsome eyebrows were slightly frowned, and after thinking for two seconds, he moved to Qin Ning''s mouth again, "It''s because my skills are not good, are you dissatisfied?"


    Qin Ning had black lines all over his face, "No, no, no."


    "Since it''s neither, why don''t you want to be responsible to me?" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning directly.


    The look in Mu Yucheng''s eyes made Qin Ning feel a deep sense of guilt. She felt that she was a big scumbag who ruined a big yellow girl.


    "You really don''t want to be responsible to me? Sleeping for two nights in vain, and you don''t want to be responsible?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was soft, like a gnat, adding a bit of grievance.


    Qin Ning really wanted to kill herself as a scum, why did she provoke such an innocent person?


    "Sir, that... I''m an entertainer, and my circle is chaotic. I''m not good enough for you." Qin Ning blinked and said seriously.


    "You are very clean, I checked it myself that night. Of course, I am also very clean. You checked it yourself." Mu Yucheng''s upside-down face shone with a harmless light.


    Qin Ning was so angry that she wanted to roll her eyes, but Naihe finally endured it and went back. Her eyes flickered, and she desperately searched for the reason for the rejection in her mind.


    "A clean body doesn''t mean a clean mind. I''m dirty, you can''t bear it!"


    "Husbands and wives should be of the same mind. If you are dirty, I will accompany you." Mu Yucheng said seriously, without any intention of joking.


    Qin Ning wanted to cry. She thought she had a high IQ, and she had never suffered a disadvantage in front of a man except for being tricked by Fang Xu at that time. Today... Today she felt like she was planted.


    Encountered a master, how to break?


    Or, say that she is greedy for money. Men don''t like money-worshipping and materialistic women, so she should try her best to blackmail herself.


    "Sir, I''m a gold-worshiping and vain person, and I like to buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, and even a mountain of gold can make me lose nothing."


    "As a husband, it is my duty to earn money to make my wife lose. As long as I don''t die, I will earn as much as you want." Mu Yucheng replied domineeringly.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to talk anymore, she felt that she couldn''t compete with this advanced guy. It''s gone, it''s gone, she, Qin Ning, has her day too.


    "Miss Qin, I..."


    Before Mu Yucheng finished speaking, he waited until there was a bang, and he and Qin Ning fell down at the same time...


    Qin Ning''s bed collapsed! ! !


    This apartment was rented by Qin Ning herself, and she is not yet ready for the company to help her prepare an apartment. She was trying to get cheap by renting the outdatedly furnished apartment.


    All along, although the bed was precarious, but because she was thin, she lived strong.


    But today, today! Because of the heavy pressure of Mu Yucheng, this bed finally stopped supporting it, and it was honorably scrapped!


    Qin Ning''s mood was beyond description. She covered her face and didn''t want to say anything.


    But Mu Yucheng was different. He was surprised when the bed collapsed, but now he was more worried.

 Chapter 16

    He quickly retreated from Qin Ning''s side, and before the girl could react, he swung his hand and hugged her horizontally.


    He wanted to check to see if the girl''s back was injured.


    The big rough hand rubbed the girl''s smooth back without touching the wound or anything. He was slightly relieved, then helped the girl up again, and carefully lifted her nightdress to check for bruises.


    Mu Yucheng''s movements were so light that Qin Ning took a while to react.


    "That... sir, can you... let me down?" Qin Ning still covered her face, she didn''t dare to open her eyes to see, this man is not wearing anything, and she is sitting on his naked lap!


    Mu Yucheng didn''t intend to let go of the girl, he was checking the girl''s back very seriously. Just checking and checking, everything seems to have changed.


    His fingers were a little hot, and the hot girl''s body tightened and she jumped up hastily.


    "That...you...you...you speak well and don''t move!" Qin Ning still covered her face, she didn''t dare to look at the man.


    But the man stood up generously. He intentionally opened the girl''s hand covering her eyes, and said in a calm tone, "Is there anything on me that you haven''t seen?"


    Qin Ning: "..."


    It seems that there is no more.


    "I was drugged that night, but Ms. Qin didn''t. I was drugged last night, and neither was Ms. Qin! My body was stripped and my body was emptied out. If you don''t marry me, I will..."


    Qin Ning covered the man''s mouth, she couldn''t listen anymore. She really wanted to kill herself, what a beast she was! Ruined a good man like a flower and a jade!


    The girl''s actions put Mu Yucheng in a good mood, he held the girl''s wrist, stuck out his tongue and licked the girl''s palm.


    boom!


    Qin Ning''s face flushed red!


    Was she... being molested by a handsome man like a flower?


    When Qin Ning stopped, Mu Yucheng suddenly said with some guilt: "Miss Qin, I broke your bed, I''ll buy a set and return it to you, how about it?"


    "Buy a bed?" Qin Ning was a little dazed, but soon recovered.


    Yes, you should buy a bed, at least if you buy a bed, you don''t have to face him who is naked, and you don''t have to discuss responsibility immediately.


    "Okay, buy a bed! Let''s go buy it now, I''ll wash up, and you get dressed first!"


    Qin Ning rushed into the bathroom like a little mouse.


    Mu Yucheng''s lips curled up slightly, and he smiled softly. This girl not only suits him in bed, but also suits him even more in teasing.


    Qin Ning, he''s going to make a decision.


    With this in mind, Mu Yucheng looked at the suit and shirt on the ground, and at the pot of crayfish soup on the coffee table.


    While a little white rabbit was brushing his teeth, the big bad wolf splashed the soup on his clothes.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Ning walked out of the bathroom after washing.


    She thought Mu Yucheng was already dressed, so she didn''t cover her face when she came out.


    When she saw Mu Yucheng''s David-like body again, she almost cried, "Sir, can''t you get dressed and talk to me?"


    Mu Yucheng''s handsome eyebrows frowned slightly, and he pointed at his soiled clothes solemnly, "Miss Qin, did you do this?"


    Qin Ning looked in the direction of Mu Yucheng''s finger, and was dumbfounded again when he saw the red oil stain on Mu Yucheng''s white shirt.


    "Sir, it''s not me...I really don''t have one! Did you make it yourself?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng blinked, and said innocently, "Why should I dirty my clothes?"

 Chapter 17

    Qin Ning scratched his head, yes, why did he soil his clothes? He has no reason!


    "Miss Qin, this is your home." Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning clutched her chest, wanting to cry, yes, this is her home, she has a drug record, so she probably stained the other party''s clothes and wanted to keep the other party...


    "Is Miss Qin greedy for my beauty?" Mu Yucheng asked again.


    Qin Ning doesn''t want to talk, is she greedy for beauty? She is greedy for a caterpillar! She!


    "Miss Qin doesn''t talk, that''s a tacit consent? If you want me to accompany you and be responsible to me...you can...you don''t have to be so troublesome." Mu Yucheng approached the girl as he spoke.


    Qin Ning gritted her teeth and raised her hand to slap herself.


    But she didn''t hit her face with this slap after all, and was stopped by Mu Yucheng. The man stopped Qin Ning''s hand and said flirtatiously, "This hand can only be used to hit the bad guys and me, not you. Myself, I feel bad!"


    Qin Ning swallowed her saliva, the deer on her chest was jumping wildly, she had to admit that she was seduced by such a man


    But the more she was teased by him, her heart beat faster, and her mind became clearer.


    The man in front of him was perfect, the most perfect husband in the hearts of all women. But such a perfect man, she is not worthy...


    "Okay, didn''t you say you want to buy a bed? What are we talking about?" Qin Ning suddenly withdrew his hand and turned away from looking at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng smiled softly, "Well, I bought a bed. But I have no clothes to wear, how can I go out?"


    "Hmm... clothes, easy to handle. Just wait for me." Qin Ning said and went to the small bedroom next to him.


    After a while of rummaging through boxes and cabinets, she really found it.


    These were clothes given by the manufacturer when she worked as a part-time graphic model before. She thought the blue Doraemon men''s clothes looked good, so she ordered a set in the largest size.


    She glanced roughly just now, Mu Yucheng''s height is no problem to wear this suit.


    But...it doesn''t match his temperament, I don''t know if he will wear it.


    Qin Ning frowned, feeling a little worried.


    But after thinking about it, Mu Yucheng had no choice but to wear this set of men''s clothing in her house. If she didn''t wear it, she would lock him at home alone and go out to roam around by herself!


    After looking for clothes, Qin Ning took a new set of toiletries.


    "Sir, I only have this set of men''s clothing at home, you can make do with it." When Qin Ning came out, his eyes were closed.


    Mu Yucheng stared at the men''s clothing in Qin Ning''s hands, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but he still said in a soft voice, "Miss Qin''s family has men''s clothing?"


    Qin Ning rubbed her nose, she understood what Mu Yucheng meant, she wanted to ask her if this dress was left by her ex-boyfriend or something.


    "Sir, don''t get me wrong. The clothes are new. I used to work part-time and thought this set looked good. I ordered a set and prepared to wear it myself. If you don''t want to wear it, forget it."


    After Qin Ning finished speaking, Mu Yucheng happened to see the tag on his clothes.


    The man''s face softened a lot, "This dress is very nice, Miss Qin has a good eye."


    Mu Yucheng took the clothes and changed them slowly in front of Qin Ning.


    During this process, Qin Ning never dared to open his eyes, but Mu Yucheng, intentionally or unintentionally, wanted to coax Qin Ning to open his eyes.


    In the end, the little white rabbit''s concentration was still good, and he was not cheated by the big bad wolf.


    "Miss Qin, I''ve changed it." Mu Yucheng said.


    Qin Ning was afraid of being tricked, so she opened her eyes a crack first, and only after she made sure that Mu Yucheng was fully dressed, did she open her eyes wide.

 Chapter 18

    But when I opened my eyes, I was amazed. Qin Ning finally believed that there really is such a kind of person in this world, no matter what he wears, he will be radiant.


    Seeing the amazement in the girl''s eyes, Mu Yucheng raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and took a step forward proudly, "Miss Qin, do you think it looks good?"


    "Well, it looks good." Qin Ning replied, and hurriedly looked away, she always felt that if she continued to watch, the other party would definitely say something that made her even more broken.


    Seeing Qin Ning lower his head, Mu Yucheng stopped teasing her. He found the wallet in his suit, put on his leather shoes again, and said to the girl, "Miss Qin, wait a moment, I''ll go wash up."


    After Mu Yucheng finished washing, Qin Ning had already packed those things on the bed.


    Looking at the old and dilapidated wooden planks, Mu Yucheng frowned slightly. He thought of the information that Mu Yufeng found. This girl''s life was not going well.


    She should have had a better life, but...


    It doesn''t matter, they don''t feel sorry for him.


    "Sir, let''s have breakfast first, and then go to the shopping mall?" Qin Ning said while tying her hair with a hair tie.


    Her hair is naturally curly, and it looks good with just a few scratches. Today, she tied two ponytails for herself, she looks like the little girl next door, cute and cute.


    Mu Yucheng looked a little fascinated, raised his hand unconsciously, and touched the girl''s fair and tender face.


    Qin Ning shivered, took a step back, and hurried to the shoe rack, "Sir, don''t dawdle. You won''t have breakfast any longer."


    Seeing the girl''s flustered look, Mu Yucheng gave a low laugh and didn''t continue to tease her.


    Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng to a steamed stuffed bun shop. The owner of this shop knew Qin Ning very well. He knew that Qin Ning liked to eat steamed stuffed buns filled with shrimps, so he would leave some extra for her every time.


    Seeing Qin Ning with Mu Yucheng today, the proprietress''s eyes were crooked with a smile, and she specially gave Qin Ning a couple steamed stuffed bun.


    Qin Ning looked at the bun in front of him, and immediately went in to explain, but before she could explain, a rough hand grabbed her wrist.


    "Qin Ning, who is that man!" The man''s eyes were red, and his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Brother Cheng." Qin Ning smiled and pulled his hand out.


    "Who is that man!" Brother Cheng pointed at Mu Yucheng and yelled at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning rubbed his nose, grabbed Brother Cheng''s dark and thick arm, and said with a smile: "Brother Cheng, calm down, calm down...that''s my cousin."


    "Your cousin? I think it''s your love brother! Qin Ning, have you forgotten what I said before?" Brother Cheng looked ferocious, as if he would cut Qin Ning''s neck at any moment.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to cause trouble for Mu Yucheng, so she continued to smile and said, "Of course I remember. So... I didn''t look for Brother Qing. I just recognized Brother Cheng."


    "Really?" Brother Cheng saw Qin Ning''s smile, and the anger in his heart subsided a little, but he didn''t intend to let Qin Ning go, and he grabbed her wrist again.


    "Today is a good day, let''s go get the certificate!"


    Qin Ning''s complexion changed suddenly, and he pursed his lips and smiled, "Brother Cheng, didn''t you say...you would give me time to think about it."


    "I used to want to give it, but now I don''t want to. Let''s go, get the certificate!" After Brother Cheng finished speaking, he dragged Qin Ning out.


    "Let go of her!" The man''s cold voice came over.

 Chapter 19

    Brother Cheng and Qin Ning looked over at the same time, and saw Mu Yucheng standing there with a strong aura, like an emperor looking down on all sentient beings. His cold and sharp eyes fell on Brother Cheng''s fat and rough claws...


    In the next second, he grabbed Brother Cheng''s wrist.


    Brother Cheng was overwhelmed by Mu Yucheng''s aura, but he has been in this street for a long time, so he still has the courage to be cowardly.


    "What the hell are you, how dare you touch me!" Brother Cheng shouted at the top of his voice.


    Not far away, those guys who were idle with Brother Cheng rushed over following the sound.


    Qin Ning glanced at those guys with baseball bats, and began to worry about Mu Yucheng. In fact, it''s not that she can''t beat Brother Cheng and the others, it''s just that she can''t get into trouble with Brother Cheng now, and her brother is still in their hands.


    "Damn it, are you dumb? I''m asking you something! Who the hell are you? Why are you with Qin Ning?" Brother Cheng roared, his free hand clenched into a fist, ready to Attack Muyu City.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, and increased the strength in his hand, Brother Cheng''s face was flushed, but he didn''t admit it, and glanced at the brother who came over from the corner of his eye.


    "Are all of you fucking idiots? Why don''t you come and help me!"


    Those people came to their senses and raised their baseball bats to attack Mu Yucheng. But as soon as they approached, Qin Ning stood in front of Mu Yucheng. She turned sideways and winked at Brother Cheng with a smile.


    "Brother Cheng, I misunderstood... This is my cousin. Let them back down first, okay?"


    Qin Ning''s voice is soft, especially at this time, he can seduce people with the blink of an eye. Brother Cheng''s hand hurts, but his heart itch. He coughed, "Is it really your cousin?"


    "real¡­¡­"


    Before Qin Ning could say "really", Mu Yucheng tried his best to prove to Brother Cheng that he was not.


    The domineering man only used two moves, and Brother Cheng was thrown to the ground by him.


    The chubby brother Cheng hurt his back from the fall, and his anger soared into the sky. Now he just wants to kill Mu Yucheng.


    "Okay, brat, how dare you touch me like that! Okay, you die now!" Brother Cheng gave his brothers a wink when he got up from the ground.


    Those people really rushed over.


    Mu Yucheng was afraid that Qin Ning would be injured, so he put one arm around Qin Ning''s waist to protect her in his arms, and clenched his other hand into a fist to welcome the attacks of the men.


    However, this kind of Mu Yucheng was more or less restrained, and he was finally hit on the back by the men''s baseball bats.


    Qin Ning originally didn''t want to conflict with Brother Cheng''s people, but now that Mu Yucheng has been beaten a few times to protect her, she really can''t stand it.


    So under Mu Yucheng''s surprised gaze, Qin Ning broke free from the man''s embrace, and picked the thinnest guy to do it.


    Three times, five divisions, two times, the thin man was knocked down by her, she snatched the baseball bat from the thin man''s hand, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised, as gorgeous and dazzling as the other shore flowers blooming beside the Naihe Bridge, but it heralded death.


    "Qin Ning, you dare to attack us! You don''t want your brother anymore?" The man who was beaten the most yelled angrily while holding his head.


    Qin Ning''s face turned cold again. She wanted her younger brother, but...it''s impossible to make things like this.


    Let''s finish the fight first!


    Qin Ning poured all his anger into the baseball bat in his hand, and beat those men violently.


    While Mu Yucheng was beating Brother Cheng, he was also thinking about what the man said just now.


    What happened to Qin Ning''s younger brother?

 Chapter 20

    "Stop beating, the police are here." The shriek of the bun shop owner interrupted everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, several uniformed police officers were seen walking towards Qin Ning and the others.


    Brother Cheng and his brothers suffered heavy casualties, and before they could escape, they stood there trembling...


    Half an hour later, at the Mingyang District Police Station in the imperial capital.


    Qin Ning sat in one row with Mu Yucheng, and Cheng Ge sat in the other row with his people. The policeman stared at several people with a serious face, and then pointed to the slogan on the wall.


    "Come on, read it first."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and said in unison: "It''s fun to fight for a while, but you get hurt when you go to jail."


    "Well, all right, report your name now." The policeman took a pen and began to record his statement.


    It''s just that when he arrived at Mu Yucheng''s place, the police stopped. He thought Mu Yucheng looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "name."


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyes and glanced at the policeman, "Mu Yucheng."


    The policeman''s hand stopped, and his face changed instantly, no wonder he felt familiar, this is the God of Wealth, the God of Wealth he had seen from afar last week, the big boss Mu Yucheng.


    "Mu..."


    Before the word "President" could be said by the police, Mu Yucheng shook his head and interrupted.


    The policeman is also a shrewd person. Seeing Mu Yucheng sitting with Qin Ning, he guessed a little or two. After pretending to be serious and asking a few questions about the fight, he put down the pen in his hand.


    "Okay, the two of you are self-defense, there is nothing wrong with it, just sign and go back."


    "What? They are self-defense? You see, they beat us! My arms are broken. They should go to jail with us!" The man who was beaten the most was furious.


    The policeman gave the man a hard look, and said coldly: "You all have criminal records. He is a weak couple. How can he beat you like this?"


    "No..." Qin Ning wanted to explain, but Mu Yucheng grabbed his hand.


    "That Qin Ning is very powerful, not weak at all! Uncle policeman, please help us..." The thinnest gangster covered his face, the pitiful King''s policeman.


    The police ignored him, but politely said to Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning: "There is nothing wrong here, please go back, both of you."


    Qin Ning blinked, confused by the police''s attitude, her brain was still running fast, looking for useful information...


    Qin Ning didn''t remember what the name Mu Yucheng represented until he walked out of the gate of the police station.


    Mu Yucheng, the super boss of the Celestial Dynasty, a rich man, or a super rich man!


    She actually provoked Mu Yucheng!


    My god, what kind of fairy luck is this.


    "Um, first, sir...you are Mr. Mu, the god of wealth, Mr. Mu?" Qin Ning stammered.


    Mu Yucheng stopped in his tracks, and his slender fingers landed on Qin Ning''s perfect chin. He said softly and flirtatiously, "Call me Mu Yucheng. From now on, this will be your husband''s name."


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning choked on saliva, and at the same time, her face turned slightly red.


    I was teased, how did I break it?


    "Uncomfortable?" Seeing Qin Ning blushing, the corners of Mu Yucheng''s mouth slightly raised, and his voice became gentle.


    Qin Ning shook his head again and again, "No, no...that...Mr. Mu, you...you...you and me..."


    Guessing what the girl wanted to say, Mu Yucheng''s face sank slightly, and he squeezed the girl''s hand tightly, "Go and buy a bed, we''ll talk about the rest after the purchase."


    "But..." Qin Ning wanted to refuse, people like Mu Yucheng were in two worlds with her, she... couldn''t afford to provoke them.

 Chapter 21

    "Miss Qin must be too tired." Mu Yucheng didn''t wait for Qin Ning to finish what he wanted to say, and hugged the girl in his arms with a big hand.


    Qin Ning was even more nervous now, she looked at the man''s handsome face, "Mr. Mu, you can''t..." You can''t tease me anymore, something will happen!


    "Call me Mu Yucheng." The man lowered his eyes, only Qin Ning was in his starry eyes.


    Muyu city? Qin Ning blushed, and couldn''t get the words out of her mouth. Come on, she was fascinated by sex again.


    Somewhere, the little bun in the lengthened Lincoln held a telescope, saw the progress here, and gave his second uncle a thumbs up in satisfaction, "My dad is not stupid."


    "That''s right, with the professional guidance of my second uncle, it must be done." Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows with a look of pride.


    Little Baozi put away the binoculars, stroked his chin, and fell into deep thought again, "Second uncle, Dad is fine here. What about grandparents?"


    Mu Yufeng also frowned. Qin Ning is an entertainer, and the Mu family has family rules, so they cannot marry entertainers. On the old man''s and old lady''s side, I''m afraid it will take some effort.


    "There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain, baby, don''t worry. Second Uncle will never let your mommy get lost."


    "Yeah, Second Uncle is the best!"


    At the same time, Qin Ning, who was sitting in the taxi, fell silent. What she was thinking about was not about Mu Yucheng, but about her own brother Qin An. Qin An is seventeen years old this year. He was originally a good boy with good academic performance, but was led by Qin Youlin to mix with Brother Cheng''s people.


    They instigated him to steal and rob, and did many outrageous things.


    Half a month ago, Qin Ning found this younger brother and explained a lot of truths to him, but he didn''t listen to a word, and even said that his sister was stupid.


    After the siblings quarreled, Qin An disappeared.


    When Qin Ning returned to the Qin family, he asked his ruthless and ungrateful father to help him find someone. The whole family enjoyed themselves, saying that Qin An was an adult, and he would come back when he had played enough.


    Qin Ning left Qin''s family with a heartbroken heart, and found Brother Cheng''s place after several twists and turns.


    Brother Cheng is a pervert, he felt malicious at the first sight of Qin Ning, but Qin Ning was smart and kept dealing with him. Originally, Brother Cheng wanted to tell Qin Ning where Qin An was.


    Now that there is a fight, it is hopeless for her to find Qin An through Brother Cheng.


    Qin Ning couldn''t help sighing, thinking of her mother''s entrustment before she died, she... must not let her brother continue to go astray.


    Seeing the girl''s brows tightening, loosening and tightening again, Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened. He took out his mobile phone and sent Mu Yufeng a message: Cha Qinning''s younger brother.


    After he finished sending out, the taxi just arrived at the Shengda business district.


    Qin Ning paid the fare and got off with Mu Yucheng.


    When the two of them had just walked to the entrance of the mall, they met an acquaintance.


    Qin Ning''s junior high school classmate Chen Guo.


    "Hey, Qin Ning, what a coincidence." Chen Guo smiled like a flower, and her eyes fell on Mu Yucheng. She carefully looked at Mu Yucheng''s suit, and saw that it was not a famous brand, and she felt proud.


    "Well, it''s quite a coincidence." Qin Ning was relatively indifferent.


    "Wow, Qin Ning, you are still the same as before, you are very indifferent to everyone. The cold beauty is different." Chen Guo deliberately brushed her hair in front of Qin Ning as she spoke.


    Her set of diamond earrings and the diamond ring on her hand shone dazzlingly in the sun.


    Qin Ning was not slow, so he naturally knew that this woman was going to show off in front of him.

 Chapter 22

    If it was in the past, she would definitely have said a few words about this woman, but now that Mu Yucheng is here, she chooses to treat her indifferently. She naturally took Mu Yucheng''s arm, raised her head, walked in without saying a word.


    Of course, Chen Guo was not happy to be treated like this by Qin Ning, but she didn''t catch up immediately. She looked at Qin Ning''s back, sneered, and raised her volume, "It''s reduced to this level, and you''re still pretending to be arrogant, bitch !"


    There were not many people at the entrance of the shopping mall, and Qin Ning didn''t walk too fast, so she naturally heard what Chen Guo said. She paused, looked back at the arrogant Chen Guo, and let go of Mu Yucheng''s hand.


    "Mr. Mu, I''m going to deal with some personal matters."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning turned around and walked towards Chen Guo, who had unfriendly eyes.


    "What did you say just now?" Qin Ning stared at Chen Guo''s face with a cool tone.


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Chen Guo crossed her arms with a look of contempt.


    Qin Ning nodded, with a murderous look in his eyes, "People, you have to be responsible for what you say."


    After saying that, with a slap, Qin Ning''s slap landed on Chen Guo''s face.


    Being beaten suddenly, Chen Guo was a little dazed. She covered her face, her voice trembling, "Qin Ning, you dare to hit me, do you know who I am? I am now the future young mistress of the Meng family! My husband is Meng Yuzhe You are not afraid that I will let my husband block you?"


    "You think I''ll be afraid?" Qin Ning raised his voice, with a sneer in his eyes.


    Meng Yuzhe is just a wealthy nouveau riche, he is not qualified to kill people.


    "It''s you who said, Qin Ning, just wait for me, I''ll let my husband take care of you right now!" Regardless of the pain on her face, Chen Guo opened her handbag, took out her phone from inside, and was about to give it to her. Fiance calls.


    Qin Ning shook his head and sneered heavily, "Okay, old man, call slowly, I have something else to do."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning turned around, rubbed the hand he had hit the person just now, and said slowly: "Hands hurt so much, and thick-skinned people feel uncomfortable when they hit someone."


    After hearing Qin Ning''s words clearly, Chen Guo gritted her teeth angrily. She glared at Qin Ning angrily, and said in her heart: "Wait, my husband will come over in a while, and you will die!"


    Returning to Mu Yucheng again, Qin Ning raised her eyebrows and said with a smirk, "I''m a violent person, not a good wife and mother."


    Mu Yucheng was expressionless, "I don''t need a good wife and mother, I just need to be responsible..."


    Faced with the word "responsible", Qin Ning surrendered again. Come on, it''s better for her not to talk about this topic.


    "The furniture city is on the first floor, let''s look at the furniture first." Qin Ning avoided Mu Yucheng''s gaze, and rushed to the escalator alone like a happy deer.


    Mu Yucheng watched the girl fleeing, and the corner of his mouth once again drew a beautiful arc upwards.


    How could his girl be so cute.


    Qin Ning doesn''t know much about furniture. Her philosophy in buying these has always been: cheap, easy to use.


    So, I found a simple and cheap-looking furniture store, and Qin Ning walked in with Mu Yucheng.


    Seeing Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, a philistine-looking woman in black professional attire and glasses greeted her enthusiastically, "Beauty, handsome guy, do you want to buy furniture?"


    Qin Ning nodded lightly, "Yes, I want to buy a bed."


    The woman is the manager of this living center. She usually visits countless people, and she judges whether a person is rich or not by the appearance of her clothes.

 Chapter 23

    She glanced at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng''s clothes, but couldn''t see any famous brand logos, and judged that they were ordinary working-class people without any purchasing power.


    So the sweetness of the smile on his face dropped a few points.


    "What price do you two want to buy for the bed? You tell me the psychological price, so I... can introduce it to you conveniently."


    Qin Ning looked at Muyu City, then looked at the surrounding furniture, stroked his chin and thought about it, finally smiled sweetly, compared the number five, and said, "A bed within 5,000 yuan is fine."


    Hearing that it was less than 5,000 yuan, the manager''s smiling face disappeared, and his tone dropped several degrees, "Beauty, 5,000 yuan can''t buy our bed here.


    The cheapest cribs in our store cost 50,000 yuan, and adult beds start at 100,000 yuan. The standards of the two of you... our store is probably... why don''t you go to the store opposite.


    They dealt with perhaps five thousand or so exhibits. But don''t get your hopes up too much, the furniture in the Shengda shopping district is all high-end, and there are too few of them below 10,000 yuan. "


    After saying this, the manager stopped saying hello and left.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng and smiled awkwardly, "I seem to have led the wrong way, let''s change to another business district. The furniture here is too expensive..."


    At this time, a woman''s voice came over.


    "It''s so funny, I don''t have money to buy it, and I still come to such a high-end store. Qin Ning, you were so domineering just now, I thought you got a lot of money. It turned out that you found a poor boy. One who can''t even buy a bed What''s the point of following him."


    Qin Ning followed the sound and looked over, raising his brows slightly. Some people are really looking for a fight.


    "The face doesn''t hurt anymore?" Qin Ning pointed to the half of Chen Guo''s face that was hit just now.


    Chen Guo gritted her teeth and said, "Qin Ning, my husband will be here in five minutes. I''m here to keep an eye on you, lest you run away first."


    "Oh." Qin Ning replied lightly.


    "Hey, it''s Ms. Chen. You''re here to pick out the furniture for the wedding room again? We''ve got a few new dressers, which fit your temperament very well. Would you like to take a look?"


    When the manager just saw Chen Guo, he immediately walked up to him with flowers blooming on his face, as if he had been spat with chicken blood.


    The corner of Chen Guo''s mouth raised, and she said to Qin Ning, "Did you see that, this is how rich people are treated."


    Qin Ning smiled without saying a word, turned around and wanted to leave. But Chen Guo came up to hold her arm again, and deliberately said, "Qin Ning, actually I don''t really want to be your enemy. Why don''t you apologize to me and I''ll give you a bed? It''s for you and your boyfriend A meeting ceremony?"


    Qin Ning shook off Chen Guo''s hand, "No need".


    "Hmph! You''re so down and out, why are you pretending? I''ll give you something, that''s because I think highly of you! Qin Ning, don''t toast or eat fine wine!" Chen Guo had a cold face, her acrimonious appearance matched her identity What a mismatch.


    Seeing the woman like this, Qin Ning let out a chuckle, "Chen Guo, are you sick? I slapped you just now and clamored for your husband to block me. Now you are forcing me to give you something. How rich are you?" There is no place to use it, or is the brain-dead medicine stone invalid?"


    "You!" Chen Guo choked.


    In fact, it was like this when she was in junior high school. She always wanted to show off her tongue in front of Qin Ning, but Qin Ning beat her back every time.


    Seeing that she couldn''t speak against Qin Ning, she turned to look at Mu Yucheng. She thought that she couldn''t bully Qin Ning, and it was okay to bully Qin Ning''s men.

 Chapter 24

    So, I watched a certain woman who didn''t know how to live or die stood in front of Mu Yucheng, and said maliciously: "How long have you been dating Qin Ning? What do you do? You are so handsome, you can''t sell your kidneys." Bar?"


    Mu Yucheng''s face was calm, and a trace of coldness flashed in his deep eyes. He walked around Chen Guo, went up to hug Qin Ning''s slender waist, and pampered the girl''s chin.


    "What kind of bed material do you like?"


    The man''s voice is beautiful, as mellow as wine, and every word pulls people''s heartstrings. The legendary voice that makes the ear pregnant is like this.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, then said, "Anything is fine."


    "Well... How about buying the most expensive one in this store?" Mu Yucheng finished speaking and looked at the manager over there.


    The manager didn''t move at all. She didn''t believe that Mu Yucheng was a rich man, and she didn''t want to serve two poor ghosts at all.


    "I''m wearing street stalls, and I want to buy the most expensive bed in this store. I''m going to laugh my ass off. Qin Ning, your man is just like you, he likes to pretend he doesn''t have money." Chen Guo sneered, her face full of proud.


    Qin Ning was so angry, she wanted to fight back, but Mu Yucheng''s fingers blocked her lips, and she didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t argue with idiots. Let''s go to bed, shall we?" The man asked softly, every word touched people''s hearts.


    "If you want to see it, they have to let you see it. Didn''t you see Manager Zhang and didn''t want to entertain you? I said, it''s better to be a little self-aware." Chen Guo''s bitter words kept coming out like a cannonball Come.


    Although Mu Yucheng didn''t respond to her, his face was already covered with frost. He glanced at the unmotivated Manager Zhang, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number at random, and said coldly, "I''m in the Changran Home Furnishing Hall."


    When the person on the other end of the phone heard this, he rushed out of the office immediately.


    Three minutes later, several men entered the Changran home furnishing hall.


    Manager Zhang saw the person coming, hurried up to greet him, and said with a smile, "Director Ma, why are you here?"


    This Director Ma didn''t look at Manager Zhang at all. He looked for Mu Yucheng in the furnishing pavilion, and seeing the president of his family wearing a casual outfit, Director Ma''s heart hung in his throat.


    President, this is a private visit via Weibo.


    When Mu Yucheng glanced at Director Ma from the corner of his eye, he coughed lightly, but didn''t say a word.


    Director Ma immediately bent over, walked over with a flattering face, and said very politely: "What kind of furniture do you want?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, his eyes fell on Qin Ning.


    Director Ma understood in seconds, and hurriedly smiled at Qin Ning, "Miss, what furniture do you want?"


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that he was looking at Mu Yucheng''s face. She looked at Chen Guo and Manager Zhang, who were looking wrong, raised her brows, and said without pretense: "I want to buy A single bed."


    "Single bed?" Director Ma secretly glanced at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng was expressionless, but his eyes were gentle, "The single bed is too small."


    "It''s not small, you know my apartment, there''s no room for a double bed in the bedroom." Qin Ning replied honestly.


    "The single bed is too crowded." Mu Yucheng said deliberately.


    Qin Ning blinked, and raised her head brightly, "It''s not crowded, my original bed was also single."


    Mu Yucheng nodded thoughtfully, and replied, "Well, it''s really not crowded, you didn''t lie on top of me last night."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    I was molested, what should I do if I want to hit someone?

 Chapter 25

    Noticing the little anger on the girl''s face, Mu Yucheng laughed in his heart, took her hand, and walked in as if no one was there, "Listen to you, buy a single bed first."


    Qin Ning hummed and obediently followed in.


    Chen Guo at the side came back to her senses, and followed with her arms folded.


    "Hey, I''m the super VIP of the shopping mall, what kind of director is that, you should serve me, right!" Chen Guo blocked Director Ma''s way.


    Director Ma glanced at Chen Guo, pointed to Manager Zhang, and said indifferently, "You should look for her."


    "Hmph! I just wanted to find you today! You serve two poor people, why can''t you serve me?" Chen Guo raised her voice with displeasure on her face.


    Director Ma sneered in his heart, poor man, this woman probably doesn''t know who is standing in front of her.


    "How do you work in the service industry? I, a VIP, need you, but you still don''t come here! Those two can''t even afford a five thousand yuan bed, why are you licking them?" Chen Guo didn''t care so much, and directly Vent your dissatisfaction.


    Director Ma secretly glanced at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, and seeing that they were not angry, he said to Chen Guo, "Miss, you have already interrupted my work. If you continue like this, I will ask the security to invite you out."


    This made Chen Guo very upset. She turned to look at Qin Ning, grabbed the girl''s wrist, and said angrily, "Qin Ning, do you have an improper relationship with this director?"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Qin Ning slapped him again. She used to have a relatively soft personality and never confronted others, but after five years of tempering, she has long become strong and decisive.


    Like Chen Guo who repeatedly provokes her and slanders her, she will slap her first to let the other party know that she is not that easy to bully.


    Qin Ning hit harder this time, half of Chen Guo''s face was swollen immediately, she covered her face, her eyes were red, and roared angrily, "Qin Ning, you bitch, you hit me again!"


    "What''s wrong with hitting you? You poured dirty water on me, and I just slapped you, which is considered polite!" Qin Ning''s voice was as cold as ice.


    After Qin Ning''s voice fell, Meng Yuzhe''s voice came from the glass door of the living room, "Guo''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Meng Yuzhe, Chen Guo seemed to have found a backbone. She rushed into Meng Yuzhe''s arms with rain, and said with a sob, "Honey, you''re finally here. Look... my face was beaten by that bitch Qin Ning." Yes, it''s all swollen. Hurry up... get Qin Ning banned."


    Meng Yuzhe is thirty-three years old this year, and strictly speaking he is a middle-aged entrepreneur. He did not marry Chen Guo entirely because he liked her. It''s because Chen Guo''s family background is not bad, he needs someone from a decent family background to be his wife.


    Seeing Chen Guo crying like this, he patted him on the back as if fulfilling his obligation, and comforted him, "Stop crying for now, okay?"


    "No, no! Take revenge for me first, that Qin Ning, that little bitch, slapped me twice. I''m your wife, and hitting me is hitting you."


    Chen Guo pointed at Qin Ning, wishing to quit Meng Yuzhe now and let him beat Qin Ning to death.


    But when Meng Yuzhe looked up and saw Qin Ning, he was stunned. He said with some surprise, "It''s you."


    Qin Ning glanced at Meng Yuzhe with cold eyes, "Well, it''s me."


    "Are you okay?" Meng Yuzhe''s voice was obviously much gentler than Chen Guo''s.


    Chen Guo heard the strangeness, and stared at Qin Ning with wide eyes...

 Chapter 26

    "You know my husband?" A gloomy look flashed in Chen Guo''s eyes, and her voice was not as delicate as before.


    Qin Ning glanced at Chen Guo, and said lightly, "It''s not really acquaintance."


    "Hmph! It''s impossible for you to know me, my husband...Young talent! You can''t even touch his toes." Chen Guo held Meng Yuzhe''s arm, proudly like a peacock.


    Qin Ning pursed his lips and smiled, not bothering to pay attention to this woman.


    But some people are like that, the more you ignore her, the more upset she feels and the more she wants to make trouble to get your attention to her.


    Chen Guo was like this, she knew that Qin Ning didn''t want to talk to her, and that Meng Yuzhe didn''t want to explain to herself about knowing Qin Ning, but she still wanted to find fault with Qin Ning in front of several people.


    "Husband, how did you meet Qin Ning? Did she come here to seduce you for resources, and then you kicked him out? I''ve always known that my husband is the most decent person. Hello, happy."


    Chen Guo said such things in that kind of whiny and greasy voice, which was actually very disgusting.


    Qin Ning covered her mouth and tried her best not to spit it out.


    But Meng Yuzhe was not happy, his handsome face was dyed black, he let go of Chen Guo''s hand, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Where am I talking nonsense, all their women in the entertainment industry are like this. Especially Qin Ning, who used to like to make friends with rich men when he was in school.


    I heard that she slept with men when she was in high school, and she didn''t go to college after graduation. She must have secretly gone to have a baby. Husband, you don''t know women. Those that look purely like small white flowers are actually green tea. "


    Chen Guo hit Qin Ning''s deathbed every word.


    Qin Ning''s face turned slightly pale, anger occupied her whole heart, she wanted to hit someone.


    And at this time, Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, his dark and menacing eyes gleamed coldly, "Clear the scene!"


    Director Ma understood Mu Yucheng''s meaning, nodded respectfully and cautiously, then turned to look at Chen Guo and Meng Yuzhe, "Please go out, both of you. This store does not accept other customers today."


    "Why don''t you accept other customers? I''m a VIP! Those two are poor ghosts. You cleared the venue for the poor ghosts, and don''t care about me as a VIP? If you do business like this, wait to lose money and die!"


    Chen Guo, who didn''t know whether to live or die, became louder and louder. She didn''t look at Director Ma''s expression at all, but just stared at Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning.


    "Hey, that poor man, aren''t you afraid of breaking your feet if you find a broken shoe?" Chen Guo pointed at Mu Yucheng and said again.


    Mu Yucheng turned his head, gave Chen Guo a sharp look, then gently held Qin Ning''s small face, and said affectionately, "I don''t care about her past, what I care about is her future."


    Such words moved Qin Ning and made Chen Guo jealous.


    Chen Guo gritted her teeth, rushed forward, and said unwillingly, "Even if you don''t care about her past, you should think about the present. She is in the entertainment industry, sleeping with those directors every day, and cuckolding you every day!"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at Chen Guo, but looked at Qin Ning tenderly, "Go and choose a bed, okay?"


    Qin Ning nodded obediently, and also regarded Chen Guo as air.


    But Chen Guo didn''t want to see them well, she raised her hand to grab Mu Yucheng''s arm, trying to stop the two of them.


    But Director Ma made the first move. He asked the two assistants behind him to support Chen Guo.

 Chapter 27

    "What are you doing! Are you treating VIPs like this? Are you afraid that I will go out and expose you and make you go bankrupt?" Chen Guo shouted like a shrew.


    But Director Ma didn''t listen to what she said at all, so he followed Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning directly as a special shopping guide.


    Chen Guo was annoyed and wronged by being treated like this. She looked at Meng Yuzhe who hadn''t spoken for a long time, and called softly, "Honey, come and help me! I''m going to be in this shop today!"


    Meng Yuzhe didn''t speak, turned around and walked out.


    Chen Guo stared round her eyes, "Honey, what''s wrong with you, why did you leave, why didn''t you talk to me!"


    Meng Yuzhe turned his head, took a deep look at Chen Guo, shook his head and smiled wryly. This woman is so stupid that she has not seen the other party''s identity clearly to this extent.


    The poor man she talks about is probably not the real boss of this shopping mall, or the man that the Celestial Dynasty can''t provoke.


    "Husband, wait for me, don''t keep talking to me like this. You...you haven''t explained to me how you and Qin Ning met!" Chen Guo broke free from the restraints of the two assistants, and chased after her. holding Meng Yuzhe''s arm.


    Meng Yuzhe laughed heavily, raised his hand and slapped the woman.


    "Meng Yuzhe, you hit me! Why did you hit me? Was it because of that bitch Qin Ning?" Chen Guo''s eyes widened.


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you." After leaving this sentence, Meng Yuzhe strode away from Chen Guo.


    Chen Guo stood there, covering her red and swollen face from the beating, turned her head to look at the furnishing pavilion where Qin Ning was, and said through gritted teeth, "Bitch, wait, I will definitely make you look good!"


    On Qin Ning''s side, after Chen Guo completely silenced, she deliberately kept a distance from Mu Yucheng, "Thank you just now."


    "Thank you?" Mu Yucheng took two steps forward, closing the distance between himself and Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t look into Mu Yucheng''s eyes, and said softly, "Thank you for helping me fight Chen Guo."


    Mu Yucheng originally wanted to say that this is what he should have done, but he thought that he had teased the girl many times with such words today, and she had always resisted, so... he changed his mind?


    "Compared with verbal thanks, I prefer actions..." Mu Yucheng lifted the girl''s chin with his slender and fair fingers, and his coquettish phoenix eyes flashed slightly.


    Qin Ning''s face turned red again, and she stammered, "That, that... next time, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Seeing the cute girl''s red face, Mu Yucheng smiled softly, pinched her nose lovingly, "Okay."


    Such a scene made Director Ma beside him very excited. It was the first time he saw their President Bingshan smiling, or smiling at a girl.


    The girl in front of him is likely to become their president''s wife.


    He must flatter the future president''s wife today.


    "Miss, over there is our newest bed. The wood is very good, and the matching bedding is also imported. Would you like to take a look?" Director Ma said respectfully.


    Qin Ning subconsciously looked at Mu Yucheng, and seeing that Mu Yucheng didn''t say anything, she followed Director Ma to see the bed openly.


    Qin Ning didn''t know much about furniture, so when she really asked her to choose it by herself, she would pay more attention to appearance.


    When she was looking at the single bed introduced by Director Ma, she caught a glimpse of a 2.4-meter bed next to it. The bed was beautifully made, with a white body and a retro European-style carving on the headboard...

 Chapter 28

    Every girl has a dream of being a princess, and so does Qin Ning, but what happened in her childhood made her dare not have such a dream again. But her eyes still sparkle when she sees something only in her dreams.


    Mu Yucheng followed behind her, seeing her eyes falling on the beautiful bed from time to time, he knew what she was thinking.


    With a big bed of 2.4 meters, Qin Ning''s small apartment is not enough. But the Mu family can do it, their wedding room is just right.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yucheng quietly wrote down the model of the bed.


    Of course, he not only memorized the model of the bed, but also the dresser, wardrobe, small table... as long as Qin Ning took a second look, he wrote it down.


    After looking around, Qin Ning chose the single bed. She pointed to a log single bed and said to Mu Yucheng, "This is the only one."


    Mu Yucheng glanced at the bed and thought it was a bit ugly, but he still said softly, "Don''t look at it anymore?"


    Qin Ning shook his head like a rattle, "Don''t read it. This one is just right."


    In fact, it''s not that Qin Ning doesn''t want to look at it anymore, it''s just that those beds are too expensive. After all the calculations, the ones she sees are cheap now, but they cost more than 90,000 yuan...


    Although she said that the money was not hers, so she didn''t need to be hurt, but she was afraid that if she used too much, it would not be clean to break up with Mu Yucheng, so she chose a cheap one if she could.


    Seeing that the girl insisted, Mu Yucheng didn''t force her. He told Director Ma to send the bed to Qin Ning''s house, and then took the girl out.


    Qin Ning followed behind Mu Yucheng, and turned back blankly, "That...won''t you pay?"


    Mu Yucheng turned around, gently pinched the girl''s chin, "No money."


    "No money? Is this your family''s business?" After speaking, Qin Ning regretted it, and then she remembered that the entire Shengda commercial district was named Mu, and it wasn''t Mu''s business.


    "My family opened it. If you want, it can be yours in the future." Mu Yucheng didn''t waste any chance to flirt with Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning couldn''t help coughing, lowered his head and said, "Well... let''s not make jokes."


    "I''m not joking." Mu Yucheng leaned over, but just as he wanted to get closer to the girl, his phone rang at an inopportune time.


    The face that was still in the spring breeze just now turned cold in an instant. He impatiently took out his mobile phone, clicked on the answer, and said coldly: "You better have something important..."


    Hearing this, the other party swallowed subconsciously, and then said, "Mu Yucheng, this time is really a big deal. Mr. Ning can''t do it anymore. He said he wants to see you for the last time, right now."


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng''s gloomy eyes darkened. He pointed at Qin Ning''s small mouth and replied, "Well, I''ll go over now."


    "Well, wait for you."


    Mu Yucheng, who hung up the phone, held Qin Ning''s small face reluctantly, and said with a bit of guilt: "I have something important to do, so I can''t go shopping with you for dinner, next time make up, okay?"


    The blushing Qin Ning nodded and stopped looking at the man''s handsome face.


    In fact, there are many people who flirt with Qin Ning, all kinds of men, but Qin Ning has always been relatively cold in front of them, no matter how much they flirt, he doesn''t respond.


    But facing Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning couldn''t be cold. All her psychological construction collapsed when she faced Mu Yucheng.


    A good little wild cat turned into a little white rabbit in an instant.


    Just when Qin Ning was still flustered, Mu Yucheng handed her a bank card.


    "Whatever you like, buy it."

 Chapter 29

    oom!


    Qin Ning seemed to have been hit on the head by something. She stared blankly at the bank card for ten seconds before turning around and running away.


    It''s so frightening, let her take charge if she doesn''t agree with her, and give her a bank card if she disagrees with her... She...hasn''t thought about being raised.


    Seeing the girl running farther and farther, Mu Yucheng gave a low laugh, but did not catch up. He knew that the girl he was looking for was like this.


    It would be strange if she was willing to accept this card.


    ...


    Not an hour after Qin Ning returned home from the Shengda business district, the master who delivered the bed came. They not only assembled a new bed, but also helped Qin Ning move the broken one down, and left a few baskets of fruit, saying it was a gift from their director.


    Qin Ning looked at those fruits, somewhat dumbfounded. Just as she was thinking about what to do with those fruits, her phone rang.


    It was Zhou Ting, her best manager.


    "Qin Ning, at seven o''clock in the evening, the resplendent private club. I have an appointment with the director of a movie for you. Dress better. If you want to be the heroine, watch tonight."


    After Qin Ning listened, the corners of Qin Ning''s mouth tightened into a cold straight line. What a good manager to want her to be unspoken.


    "Sister Zhou Ting, I''m not feeling well. My aunt is gone. It''s inconvenient..." Qin Ning said softly.


    "Hmph! Don''t lie to me, your aunt is half a month away. If you don''t want to come, then wait for the company to punish you. Qin Ning, don''t forget the contract we signed, you are disobedient, the compensation is 20 million !¡± Zhou Ting threatened.


    Qin Ning was shaking with anger, but tried to keep calm, "Okay, then I... will go today. Sister Zhou Ting, are you there?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to be here. You are not a simple little girl anymore. I don''t need to teach you how to do it? Listen well, the relationship with Director Li you met today is very hard. You serve well, and the future of stardom Frank. If you are like before... Hehe! Weigh it yourself!"


    After Zhou Ting finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and then edited the room information and Director Li''s situation into a text message and sent it to Qin Ning.


    Seeing the room number, Qin Ning lay on the newly bought bed and sneered several times.


    In the past two years, Zhou Ting can be said to do everything possible to force him to unspoken rules. She had avoided it by cleverness before, but this time? How to hide this time?


    Really sleep with an old man in his fifties?


    impossible!


    Qin Ning''s eyes darkened, and a carp jumped up from the bed.


    Director Li just wants to solve his physical needs, so she will help him solve it and make him feel like he''s in a trance.


    After thinking about it, Qin Ning made a phone call, "Doudou, do you still have that medicine?"


    "You mean Qingmi? There''s just one more, do you want it? Ten in case, no bargaining." Doudou fiddled with the pencil in her hand, squinting her eyes and replied.


    "Can I owe the debt?" Qin Ning asked with a smile.


    "Hmph! Qin Xiaoning, you really want to owe money to me every time! It''s not easy for me to get a medicine." Doudou pretended to be angry.


    "Oh, it''s not easy to know you. Will I compensate your head office when I become rich?" Qin Ning coaxed the girl.


    "Well, I''ll just pretend you didn''t lie to me. Come to the Charm Bar, I''m here to play."


    "Okay. But I still need your help. Find me a girl with good quality and cheap price."


    "Uh...let me do this kind of thing again. Qin Ning, you really make people... Okay, okay. Find it for you, and take it away with you later. But let''s say it up front, the girl can''t owe her money here. "

 Chapter 30

    Half an hour later, the Charming Bar.


    When Qin Ning came over, Doudou had already found someone for her.


    "Hey, if not, get out of the circle and get along with us. Look at you, you haven''t made a name for yourself after two years of mixing, and there are always such miscellaneous things." Doudou handed the pills to Qin Ning couldn''t help but say it.


    Qin Ning lit a cigarette, blew out a heart-shaped smoke ring, and said with a smile, "No, my dream. I don''t want to give up!"


    "Dreams are almost making you hungry, you still don''t give up! Fool!" Doudou poked Qin Ning''s forehead with her fingertips, her face full of hatred.


    "Is it enough to take it 15 minutes earlier?" Qin Ning asked Doudou with her head tilted while holding the pill.


    Doudou shook her head, "This is a special version, reserved for you. Ten minutes is enough, remember the essentials of hypnosis, and the traces should not be too heavy."


    "Understood." Qin Ning put out the cigarette as he spoke, and swayed towards the girl that Doudou had chosen for her. After transferring 2,000 yuan with her mobile phone, she took the girl and left the bar.


    Because of Director Li''s instructions, when Qin Ning and the two came over, the resplendent security guards did not stop them.


    She took the girl into the suite exclusive to Director Li as agreed.


    A greasy man in his fifties was wearing a white nightgown with the word "beast" written on his face.


    When he saw Qin Ning, his eyes were glowing green. He couldn''t wait to stretch out his hand, and only when Qin Ning was dodging for a moment did he notice that Qin Ning had brought someone with him.


    "Qin Ning, what does this mean?" Director Li asked, pointing at the girl beside Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning''s eyes flickered, and the beautiful almond eyes held a charming brilliance, "Director Li, aren''t the three of us happier?"


    When Director Li heard this, his heart itch instantly. He grinned lewdly, "You little goblin, you really know how to play. No wonder Zhou Ting gave you to me."


    "Of course, I was trained by sister Zhou Ting. Director Li, do you have any wine here? Let''s have a glass of wine and liven up the atmosphere."


    Qin Ning winked, looking alluring like a vixen who has practiced for thousands of years.


    Director Li pinched the orchid finger, said with a smirk, "The little goblin is just a little goblin, wait a moment, I''ll pour the wine."


    "Oh, director, how can I let you pour the wine. You tell me where I am, and I''ll pour the wine, and we''ll serve you..." Qin Ning''s voice became softer and more flattering, causing Director Li to lose his mind reason.


    "That wine cabinet, where are you? I... wait for you to serve me, baby." Director Li pointed to the wine cabinet behind him, and then hugged another girl to do whatever he wanted.


    When Qin Ning was pouring the wine, she deliberately chose a cup with a different shape. She put the medicine in the cup, dawdled for a few minutes, and then brought the wine over.


    Director Li has been teased by the girl hired by Qin Ning, and his whole body is hot. When he saw Qin Ning''s wine, he drank it without asking.


    Seeing Director Li''s anxious look, Qin Ning suddenly felt that taking medicine was unnecessary.


    This man doesn''t pick at all, he can go up to a woman.


    However, with Qin Ning''s explanation, the girl with a special profession did not have sex with Director Li in front of Qin Ning so quickly. She counted the time and teased Director Li for ten minutes.


    When the medicine took effect, Qin Ning hypnotized Director Li as Doudou had taught him before.


    Then he gave the girl another five hundred yuan in cash, and walked out gracefully.

 Chapter 31

    It''s just that Qin Ning didn''t go far, and stopped again. She heard a waiter on the phone, and the person mentioned her name.


    "Yes, Qin Ning is already inside now. The two of you are already sleeping together. I will stand guard outside the door and wait for Director Li''s wife to come over, and the matter will be over.


    Don''t worry, sister Zhou, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of this matter. You gave me so much money before, if I can''t handle such a small matter, it would be embarrassing to you. "


    After hearing what the waiter said, Qin Ning didn''t want to leave. She understands now that it turned out that today it was not to make any unspoken rules, but to destroy her.


    Ok, let''s see if we can destroy it!


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth were slightly raised, and she turned to go to the next bathroom. She was combing her hair in the bathroom, and then walked out slowly, calculating the time to go to the suite just now.


    Just as she guessed, Director Li''s wife is already outside the door.


    "Mrs. Li, the director is inside. I just saw that the actress named Qin Ning followed him in." The waiter who called said to Mrs. Li seriously.


    Mrs. Li''s face was already dark and stinky. When she heard what the waiter said, she raised her fat hand in anger and slammed on the door, "Qin Ning, you bitch, get out!"


    Hearing that Mrs. Li called him first, Qin Ning let out a chuckle, then adjusted his posture and approached with a simple face, "Madam, were you calling my name just now?"


    When Mrs. Li heard Qin Ning''s voice, she stopped the movement of her hands and turned to look at the girl. Seeing that the girl was dressed very formally, and her eyes were shining with innocence, Mrs. Li couldn''t find a word for a long time.


    "Miss, we didn''t call you just now." The waiter came up to answer for Mrs. Li.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, like a little girl who didn''t know much about the world, and said softly, "How is that possible? I just heard her call me. She scolded me... How did I mess with you..."


    "You are Qin Ning?" Mrs. Li stared at Qin Ning suspiciously.


    Qin Ning nodded seriously, "Yes, I am Qin Ning. But... I''m not in there. Ma''am, did you misunderstand something?"


    "You''re not in there, who is in there?" Mrs. Li grabbed Qin Ning''s wrist, not believing Qin Ning''s words.


    Qin Ning bit her lip, lowered her head weakly, and took out the ID card in her pocket with her empty hand, "Look, I am Qin Ning, and this is the ID card."


    Seeing the name on Qin Ning''s ID card, Mrs. Li finally believed her. But she still had doubts. If Qin Ning wasn''t inside, then...who would be inside?


    "Do you know who''s in there?" Mrs. Li''s eyes widened angrily, and she obviously didn''t plan to talk to Qin Ning in a friendly manner.


    Qin Ning sobbed twice, lowered his head and stepped back, "I can''t say..."


    "Why can''t you say it? The person inside is my husband, and I order you to say it now!" Mrs. Li roared loudly.


    Qin Ning kept her head down all the time, she was like a little sheep who had been bullied, "No way, the director said. I dare to tell his secret, and I won''t be allowed to hang around in the entertainment industry in the future! I''m a Little artist, you can''t offend the director."


    "Hmph! He''s threatening people!" Mrs. Li laughed angrily, but at the same time said to Qin Ning: "Don''t be afraid, if you tell me the truth, I will protect you and won''t let them drive you out Entertainment!"

 Chapter 32

    Qin Ning looked up and looked at Mrs. Li timidly, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, I helped Li Hongsheng up inside. I have power in the circle. Just tell the truth!" Mrs. Li patted her chest domineeringly.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath and made a very weak appearance, "Mrs. Li, Director Li is inside. He is with a girl from that industry... He paid five hundred yuan to hire that girl."


    "How do you know?" Mrs. Li stared into Qin Ning''s eyes.


    Qin Ning also looked into Mrs. Li''s eyes, and she said seriously: "Because that girl came in at the same time as me. If you don''t believe me, you can adjust the monitoring. My agent asked me to come here to discuss cooperation with Director Li. But... cooperation If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll come out.¡±


    Qin Ning deliberately lowered his voice, making himself look very innocent.


    Mrs. Li didn''t really believe Qin Ning''s words, she clasped Qin Ning''s wrist, "Are you really here to discuss cooperation?"


    Qin Ning nodded, raised his other hand and swore, "Yes, I''m here to talk about cooperation. I''ve been in this room for less than 20 minutes. I don''t have time to do anything."


    Mrs. Li looked at Qin Ning, and remembered that when the bastard in her family was an entertainer, he liked to use medicine to increase the duration. So twenty minutes is really not enough to do anything.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask someone to open the door now. You can see what''s inside." Qin Ning opened her eyes wide. Now there are four words written on her face: Humans and animals are harmless.


    Qin Ning like this is actually very easy to confuse people, especially a woman like Mrs. Li will trust her more.


    Mrs. Li glanced at the waiter next to her, and said in a bad tone: "Go, find the secondary key card for me!"


    The waiter has always had a secondary card in his hand, but he dare not give it now. Because it wasn''t Qin Ning inside, he couldn''t do what he promised Zhou Ting would do to harm Qin Ning.


    What about the money behind him?


    "Why are you standing there in a daze? You haven''t taken out the room card yet!" Mrs. Li pinched her brows, she was running out of patience.


    The waiter smiled obsequiously, but dared not speak.


    Qin Ning observed the waiter''s expression and guessed that he had a room card, so he pretended to be a little white flower again and said, "Mrs. Li, it''s possible that he was also threatened by Director Li. Otherwise... let the security guard come and knock on the door." "


    "Hmph! That''s fine. Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve caught a rape!" Mrs. Li said coldly.


    Yes, this is not the first time Mrs. Li has caught rape. Although she was used to her husband unspoken rules for female artists outside, they had an agreement.


    For example, this month, her bastard husband can''t go out and unspoken rules for female artists. Since this month is when their daughter is home, he has to play daddy.


    But... her damn husband not only fucks, but also finds a special profession.


    She couldn''t swallow this breath!


    Seeing that Mrs. Li really wanted to find the security guard, the waiter was afraid of causing trouble, so he could only take out the secondary card in his pocket and hand it to Mrs. Li honestly, "Mrs. Li, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    After speaking, the waiter turned and ran away.


    Mrs. Li looked at the room card in her hand, and then at Qin Ning. Qin Ning took a few steps back wisely, "It''s your family business, it''s not appropriate for me to be here."


    Qin Ning''s "sensibility" still satisfied Mrs. Li, she nodded, and said calmly: "You go. If this matter really has nothing to do with you, I won''t let him take revenge on you."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Li." Qin Ning bowed, turned and left gently.

 Chapter 33

    Qin Ning walked out of the resplendent gate, looked back at the flashing LED headlights, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Ting.


    "Sister Ting, it didn''t work. Director Li''s wife is here." Qin Ning said pretending to be guilty.


    "Director Li''s wife is here? How about you? How are you doing?" Zhou Ting''s voice was full of excitement. It was as if she had seen Qin Ning being beaten.


    Qin Ning heard Zhou Ting''s excitement, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and said with a sneer, "I''m fine. It''s Miss Zhou Ting, you may be in trouble."


    "What trouble do I have? Qin Ning, aren''t you going to sell me? Let me tell you, I''m your manager, and if you sell me, you''re selling yourself! Mrs. Li won''t let you go!" Zhou Ting With a high-pitched voice, he said very unhappy.


    Qin Ning groaned, and was silent for two seconds before continuing, "I didn''t sell Miss Zhou Ting. But I don''t know if that lady will."


    "Miss? Qin Ning, please speak clearly!" Zhou Ting was a little anxious, wishing she could stretch out a hand to pinch Qin Ning''s neck, telling her to speak quickly.


    "Oh, let me think about it... Come to think of it, that lady is out to sell it. Two thousand and five a night, she said... Sister Zhou Ting asked her to sleep with Director Li. I don''t know if she would do that Mrs. Li said." Qin Ning said slowly.


    Zhou Ting burst into anger when she heard this, and she yelled at the phone, "Qin Ning, what did you do again! Are you trying to kill me?"


    "Oh... Sister Zhou Ting, my mobile phone signal is not good. What are you talking about, why are you intermittent...beep...beep..."


    Qin Ning hung up the phone and put Zhou Ting''s number into the blacklist.


    The conflict between her and Zhou Ting has lasted for more than a day or two. It stands to reason that she should change her agent. But the contract that Qin Yaya signed with her stands in the way.


    She can''t take the initiative to change companies and agents. She could only force them to terminate the contract with her.


    Zhou Ting, who couldn''t get through to Qin Ning''s phone, walked back and forth in the room several times in anger, and finally called Qin Yaya aggrievedly. After listening to Zhou Ting''s words, Qin Yaya comforted Zhou Ting and assured her that she would never let Mrs. Li trouble her.


    Only then did Zhou Ting stabilize.


    But also because of this incident, Zhou Ting decided to completely destroy Qin Ning.


    After buying snacks and returning home, Qin Ning just got out of the elevator when she saw a delicate and cute little bun squatting at the door of her apartment. The little bun is wearing a cute dinosaur outfit, carrying a small schoolbag, and holding a plush rabbit in his hand.


    He opened his big eyes and looked at Qin Ning pitifully.


    "Pretty auntie, you''re back!" Xiao Baozi choked up, looking so soft and pitiful.


    Qin Ning collected himself, knelt down to look at Xiao Baozi, "Mu Chengyu, why are you here?"


    The little bun didn''t speak, and threw himself into Qin Ning''s arms, crying loudly.


    Qin Ning couldn''t hear the child''s cry the most, she hugged the little bun tightly, stroked his back lightly, and comforted him gently, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, tell auntie if you have anything to say, okay? "


    "Piao, beautiful, ah, auntie...I..." Xiao Baozi''s eyes were red, and his whole body was trembling because of excitement.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Ning felt very distressed. Instead of asking why, she picked up the child first and opened the door of the apartment.


    "Honey, would you like something to drink? Auntie bought a lot of delicious yogurt."

 Chapter 34

    Qin Ning gently stroked Xiao Baozi''s head comfortingly, his eyes were filled with gentle starlight.


    The little bun was sobbing, and looked up at Qin Ning, "Pretty aunt...I..."


    Seeing that the little guy was still crying, Qin Ning hurriedly patted him on the back, took out a tissue to help him wipe his tears, "Don''t cry, baby, Auntie is here."


    "Pretty auntie, my dad doesn''t want me anymore." The little bun hugged Qin Ning''s neck, rubbing his fluffy head against the girl''s shoulder, like a bullied kitten, pitiful.


    Such a little bun made Qin Ning''s heart soften. She couldn''t help but kissed the child''s forehead, and asked softly, "Why doesn''t your dad want you anymore? Can you tell auntie?"


    The little bun blinked his eyes, pouted his mouth and wanted to say something but dared not.


    Seeing his appearance, Qin Ning felt extremely distressed.


    "Goo..."


    Suddenly a muffled sound came into Qin Ning''s ears. Qin Ning looked down at the little guy and asked softly, "Are you hungry?"


    Little Baozi nodded, touched his belly and said, "I didn''t eat at noon or at night. Dad said...you can''t let me eat."


    Hearing this, Qin Ning was annoyed. Can a four or five-year-old child survive without eating?


    Mu Yucheng''s father is too much, the child can''t be punished like this for any mistakes!


    "It''s not bad, baby. You sit on the bed. Auntie will make you dinner." Qin Ning said, putting the bun on the bed.


    The little bun hummed obediently, and watched Qin Ning put on her apron and enter the kitchen.


    Qin Ning''s kitchen is relatively small and there is no range hood. Every time he cooks, he must close the kitchen door and open the windows to exhaust the fumes.


    Therefore, Qin Ning, who was concentrating on cooking at the moment, did not notice that Xiao Baozi was taking pictures with his mobile phone.


    "Second Uncle, Plan B has succeeded. I have already sneaked into Mommy''s apartment. You tell my dad that you don''t want your son to keep his wife. Men must be tough on themselves!"


    After receiving the news, Mu Yufeng glanced back at his brother, and replied cautiously: "Honey, your dad doesn''t like this routine more than him, he is getting angry."


    Xiao Baozi: "Second Uncle is not afraid, tell Daddy, I will ask Mommy to call him, this is candy for him."


    Mu Yufeng''s head was full of black lines, and after returning an expression, he handed the phone to his brother.


    The air pressure here in Mu Yucheng is very low, because he originally planned to go to Qin Ning at night, but now his son is there first, and there is a plan B, he is not happy.


    On Qin Ning''s side, a baby meal was prepared within a few minutes.


    She came out with a small bowl, squatted in front of Xiao Baozi, and wanted to feed Xiao Baozi. But Xiao Baozi said very sensiblely: "Pretty auntie, I am a man, so I don''t need a woman to feed me. I can eat by myself!"


    When the little bun was talking, his eyes were shining brightly, as good-looking as the sea of ??stars, Qin Ning couldn''t help but kissed the little guy again.


    Kissed by the mommy he had a crush on, Xiao Baozi was very happy, and ate much faster than usual.


    When he finished his bowl of rice, he said slowly, "Pretty auntie, I''m a bad baby."


    Seeing the little bun''s drooping face, Qin Ning asked softly, "Why do you say that? Auntie thinks you are very good."


    "No, Dad said I''m not good! I did something bad, I put Dad in the express box, and he got angry..." Xiao Baozi said, and burst into tears again.

 Chapter 35

    When Qin Ning heard this, his expression was unspeakably ugly. It turned out that the one who packed Mu Yucheng was the cute and cute little bun in front of him.


    Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t speak, Xiao Baozi guessed that she was angry. He held Qin Ning''s hand, trembling all over, "Auntie, I know I was wrong. I just want to give Auntie the best thing I have ever seen. I I don''t know if Dad can''t give it away... If I knew... I would definitely not pack Dad..."


    The little guy burst into tears, making Qin Ning''s heart ache. She thought this was a poor kid, he just wanted to give a gift, he was not wrong.


    "Baby don''t cry, don''t cry..." Qin Ning hugged the little bun.


    The little bun sobbed and stammered, "Auntie... no... no... aren''t you angry?"


    "Auntie is not angry." Qin Ning stroked Xiao Baozi''s head and shook his head gently.


    "But Dad said that Auntie was angry, and Dad said that I made a big mistake. I am not allowed to go home, and I will not be a baby in the future!" Xiao Baozi wiped his tears and pouted his mouth full of grievances.


    "Your dad is being angry, he won''t really drive you out of the house. He must be sending someone to look for you now." Qin Ning rubbed the little guy''s head, thinking whether he should call Mu Yucheng, Let him come and take the kids home.


    The little bun was waiting for Qin Ning to say that, he broke free from Qin Ning''s embrace, turned around and grabbed his schoolbag, and took out a bunch of small books from it.


    "Auntie, look... This is my ID. Dad asked me to take it away from home. I will no longer be a baby of the Mu family, nor his son!"


    Qin Ning took the documents from Xiao Baozi''s hand and looked carefully, it was really something like a household registration book.


    Mu Yucheng actually wanted to drive his son out of the house. There is a hole in his brain! Such a lovely child, if he doesn''t take good care of him and drive him out, it''s absolutely perfect!


    "Pretty auntie, my dad doesn''t want me anymore...I''m homeless...I...I''m so scared! Can Auntie take me in! I don''t eat much, I''m very obedient, I can help Auntie hold her shoulders Beating my back to clean the room...I...I just want my auntie not to drive me away..."


    The little bun became more and more pitiful as she talked. Qin Ning''s heart had already softened into a mess. She hugged the little bun, kissed him a few times, and said gently, "Auntie won''t drive you away. But...your dad is better than that, auntie still Get in touch with him."


    "Don''t...don''t... Daddy is a big devil, he can beat people, he can curse people. Be afraid, baby!" Xiao Baozi''s acting skills are online, and he has turned on the black father mode.


    Qin Ning kissed the little guy on the forehead, and patted his back, "It''s okay, Auntie has the invincible and iron-walled supernatural powers in the universe, so I''m not afraid of your dad''s comparison. Tell me his phone number, and Auntie will call him, okay?" ?¡±


    "But... what if Daddy doesn''t want me if I call?" The little bun blinked, with crystal teardrops hanging on his eyelashes, adding to his pity.


    Qin Ning rubbed the little guy''s brows, and said softly, "He doesn''t want you, Auntie wants you. Auntie will be your mother!"


    "Yeah...Auntie is so kind." The little bun slipped into Qin Ning''s arms, and the corners of his mouth raised up unconsciously.


    Next, the little bun said a series of numbers, and Qin Ning called Mu Yucheng.


    A certain BOSS in the study saw an unfamiliar number on his personal mobile phone, and a strange light shone in his cold and deep eyes...


    "Hello, is this Mr. Mu Yucheng?" Qin Ning opened his mouth cautiously.

 Chapter 36

    Mu Yucheng''s iceberg-like handsome face became radiant and gentle when he heard Qin Ning''s voice, "It''s me. You are..."


    "That... I''m Qin Ning." Qin Ning clutched her chest. She didn''t know why, but she felt this nervous when calling Mu Yucheng.


    "Hmm... has the bed been delivered?" Mu Yucheng asked slowly, as if time passed by him more slowly than ordinary people.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and then came back to his senses. What does this guy care about the bed? Shouldn''t you care about your son?


    "Mr. Mu, the bed has already been delivered. But that''s not the point. The point is that your son Mu Chengyu is at my house. He said you kicked him out. He''s still so young. As a father, how could you do this!" Qin Ning saw Xiao Baozi hugging his knees, sobbing there, and became angry.


    It doesn''t matter so much, just use it directly.


    "He is just a child, but you gave him all his household registration documents. You are a very competent father! If...you don''t want to raise him, you can give him to me. Stop torturing the child!"


    After Qin Ning said all this, Mu Yucheng not only didn''t feel annoyed, but the corners of his mouth turned up, and he was very happy to hear it. When the girl stopped, he said slowly: "Miss Qin wants to raise him?"


    "Yeah. Of course I want to. Such a cute little bun calls me mommy every day. I earned it! If Mr. Mu doesn''t want it, I will. I earn money to support him!" Qin Ning didn''t know where the courage came from, Straight up.


    "Okay, Ms. Qin likes it. My son gave it to you." Mu Yucheng paused every word, speaking very clearly.


    Qin Ning was dumbfounded, um... this gave her the child? Is it too childish?


    Can my own son be given away casually? Or...not his own son?


    "That... Mr. Mu..."


    "Huh? Miss Qin doesn''t want it anymore?" Mu Yucheng''s tone was gentle, but he didn''t mean to be joking.


    "It''s not that I don''t want it, it''s just...your dear son. Is it really okay to give it away like this?" Qin Ning looked at the phone. If it wasn''t for Mu Yucheng''s unique voice, she must have suspected that she had made a fake call.


    The corners of Mu Yucheng''s mouth curled slightly, and he slowly put on the tie, "Well, he is my own son. But...he made a mistake and should be punished. If Miss Qin doesn''t want to raise him, just kick him out. He has strong vitality, You can live outside for a few days."


    Strong vitality? How many days can you live? Qin Ning''s anger flared up again.


    Is this child abused as a pet? Throw it if you want! What the hell!


    Because of her anger, Qin Ning''s attitude towards Mu Yucheng became very bad. She said in a cold voice, "Mr. Mu, Mu Chengyu is now living with me. Mr. Mu remember, once the child comes to my place, if he wants to go back, It''s not that easy."


    "Well...understood. Then work hard Miss Qin, I still have a meeting, so hang up first." Mu Yucheng said and hung up the phone.


    Qin Ning listened to the beeping sound, the veins on his forehead popped up, his mouth moved up and down, and he silently greeted Mu Yucheng a few words.


    Although Xiao Baozi was crying, he was relieved, his father finally did not lose the chain, and finally acted according to his script.


    Getting Mommy is just around the corner!


    "Baby, your daddy doesn''t want you anymore. From now on, you will be my child. I will take care of you." Qin Ning hugged the little bun tenderly.

 Chapter 37

    "Yeah... I live with Mommy!" Little Baozi hugged Qin Ning tightly.


    I''m so happy that Daddy finally gave him away!


    "Okay. From now on, I will be your mommy." When Qin Ning said this, his heart was full. She thought of her child who died young.


    If he hadn''t died, he would have been this big, and he would have acted like a little bun and called Mommy in her arms.


    "Mommy... Mommy..." Xiao Baozi sweetly called out several times.


    Qin Ning kept kissing Xiao Baozi, then picked him up, helped him bathe and change his pajamas, hugged him again, and put him to sleep...


    The next day, when Qin Ning got up, Xiao Baozi was already awake.


    The little guy was obedient and helped Qin Ning mop the floor with a mop.


    Qin Ning rubbed his eyes and looked at Xiao Baozi in a daze, "Baby, what are you doing?"


    "Help Mommy clean up. The baby will live with Mommy and will be very obedient! Mommy must not abandon the baby..." Xiao Baozi was crying, soft and cute like a bunny.


    Qin Ning got up from the bed, walked over barefoot, hugged the little bun, kissed her, and said softly, "Don''t worry, baby, Mommy will never leave you."


    "Mommy is so nice. Baby likes Mommy the most." Xiao Baozi also kissed Qin Ning.


    When one big and one small were warming up, there was a knock on Qin Ning''s door.


    Qin Ning put the little bun on the bed and asked lazily, "Who is it?"


    The person outside the door said angrily, "Qin Ning, it''s me, Zhou Ting."


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s voice, Qin Ning sneered, stretched his waist and said, "Sister Zhou Ting, wait a moment."


    Zhou Ting crossed her arms by the door, she couldn''t wait any longer, her face was full of old elders.


    Bang, Qin Ning opened the door.


    "Sister Zhou Ting, why are you here so early?" Qin Ning yawned and said lazily.


    Zhou Ting glanced at Qin Ning, and said angrily, "It''s early, it''s past nine o''clock. Can you be so lazy as an artist?"


    "It''s not that no one has asked me to film these days, I''m recharging my energy." Qin Ning deliberately pretended to be lazy.


    "No one asked you to make a movie! Qin Ning, you''re so embarrassed to say it! Yaya helped you find so many resources, but you don''t cherish them. You are going to piss me off! Let me tell you, luckily Director Li didn''t pursue it last night, otherwise I will definitely make you look good!"


    Zhou Ting walked in angrily. She didn''t change her shoes and held a contract in her hand.


    "You are not allowed to be cruel to my mommy!" Xiao Baozi jumped off the bed, with an inflatable hammer in his hand, staring fiercely at Zhou Ting.


    Seeing the little bun on the ground, Zhou Ting was stunned for a moment, then looked at Qin Ning, "What''s going on? Where did you get the child? You have an illegitimate child, why didn''t you tell me? Ah! If this What will happen to your character design if someone blows it up?"


    Although Zhou Ting used that angry tone, she was actually very happy in her heart. She thought that if the matter of Qin Ning''s illegitimate child was really exposed, she would not have to be in the entertainment circle in the future.


    "Sister Zhou Ting, you''re too nervous. I''m just an 18th line that no one pays attention to. No one can make a dent. Even if it is dent, no one will care about it!"


    Qin Ning deliberately put on an appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, hoping to see how Zhou Ting will continue to act.


    "How can you say that! You are Yaya''s younger sister, and Yaya takes care of you so much, you can''t embarrass her!" Zhou Ting rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, that''s it. I really can''t embarrass my sister." Qin Ning rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

 Chapter 38

    Seeing Qin Ning''s attitude, Zhou Ting was furious. She poked Qin Ning''s forehead with her hand, and was about to say something fierce, when she saw the little bun on the ground staring at her with wide eyes.


    It was the first time she saw such a beautiful little guy, but it was also the first time she saw a murderous look on a child''s face.


    The raised hand involuntarily withdrew, "Qin Ning, you should make progress. Look at the other florets in the company. After signing a three-year contract, they are now in the second and third tiers. You are in the same batch as them, and you are still in the 18th tier Playing tricks. Let me tell you what to say about you!"


    "Sister Zhou Ting, I''m very motivated. It''s just bad luck. I don''t think I will pass the 18th line in my life. Otherwise, tell the company that the contract will not be renewed when it expires?"


    This was Qin Ning''s plan. She didn''t wait for the company to terminate the contract in advance, so she wanted to survive for three years. After the contract expired, they would not sign with her.


    She is poor, and that''s why she wasted time like this. If she had money, she would have thrown a sum of liquidated damages in a flashy manner, and said goodbye to this group of scumbags.


    "I don''t care whether to renew the contract or not. It''s up to the company when the time comes. You... Just give me some confidence. You didn''t succeed in the last drama, so you can''t lose the commercial this time."


    Zhou Ting said and threw the stack of papers in her hand to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning picked up the contract and took a closer look. It was an advertising contract, a brand she had never heard of.


    "Underwear advertisement. The interview is three days later, and you are in good shape, so I''ll get it for you. You can''t lose this advertisement again, or the company will hide you in the snow! Do you understand?" Zhou Ting just got angry, and the little bun on the ground raised her fist Thumped the woman.


    Not to mention, although Xiao Baozi is young, his strength is not small. When he punched up, Zhou Ting''s leg really hurt.


    Zhou Ting gave Xiao Baozi a hard look, and said to Qin Ning angrily, "Qin Ning, it''s best to deal with your son''s matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t help you if the company finds you."


    "Understood." Qin Ning lowered his head and rubbed her little bun''s head, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "You have to teach your son when he is born. Don''t be as crazy as you and have no tutor. If it spreads in the future, others will make fun of him." Zhou Ting looked at Xiao Baozi with disgust.


    "It''s good that my son is like this. Who dares to make a joke, I will beat them if they make a joke." Qin Ning said with a bit of ruffian.


    Zhou Ting rolled her eyes again. She felt that she and Qin Ning couldn''t communicate anymore, and she didn''t want to continue talking with Qin Ning.


    So she knocked on the contract on the table, and she said coldly: "Advertisements, you should take care of it. There are not many underwear advertisements, and this resource is very good!"


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but hugged the little bun and kissed her.


    Knowing that she didn''t want to talk to herself again, Zhou Ting snorted, "I''ve said everything I need to say. I have something to do in the morning, so let''s go first!"


    "Miss Ting, go slowly." Qin Ning lazily raised her eyelids.


    Zhou Ting was so angry that she didn''t want to talk, she shook her face and walked out.


    When the room became quiet again, Qin Ning held Xiao Baozi''s face and said seriously: "Honey, you beat that bad aunt just now, Mommy was very moved.


    But... What Mommy wants to tell you is that hitting someone is wrong. Children can''t hit people casually. do you know? "


    "But... Mommy was bullied. A man is to protect the woman he loves. I love Mommy, so if someone bullies Mommy, I will rush out and beat her."

 Chapter 39

    The little bun patted his chest like a little adult, and looked at Qin Ning seriously.


    At this moment, Qin Ning''s nose was a little sour. It was the first time she felt warmth from a child. This feeling is indescribable...


    She hugged the little bun tightly, and suddenly thought, if only she could grow up with this child.


    "Mummy, are you crying?" Little Baozi asked softly seeing that Qin Ning had been silent.


    Qin Ning shook her head, "Mommy didn''t cry. Mommy was just thinking, if your daddy figured it out, he would take you away. Then I... I will never see such a cute baby like you again."


    "Mummy is not afraid. Even if Dad comes to take me away, I will not leave. Dad has second uncles, grandparents, and is not alone at all. But Mommy is different. Mommy lives alone, which is very pitiful. I Be the one who protects Mommy and stay with Mommy all the time!" Xiao Baozi said sensiblely.


    Qin Ning couldn''t help but kissed the little bun, "Baby, if you are really my child, how wonderful it would be."


    "I was born by Mommy." Xiao Baozi said stubbornly, raising his head.


    "Hehe..." Qin Ning smiled, and gently stroked the little guy''s cheek, thinking: How could I be your biological mother. You look so good-looking, your biological mother must also be a perfect woman. Otherwise... how could Mu Yucheng give birth to you with her.


    "Mommy, baby is hungry. Let''s find something to eat." Xiao Baozi rubbed his stomach. He digested quickly at a young age, and his chest was already hungry on his back.


    Qin Ning nodded, helped the little bun to wash up, and then took him to eat buns and stroll in the park.


    Throughout the day, they were like a pair of sons, mothers and sons, doing many happy things.


    When he came home at night, Xiao Baozi was already so tired that he fell asleep. With him on her back, Qin Ning walked out of the elevator slowly...


    When the voice-activated light in the corridor turned on, Qin Ning was startled.


    There was a man standing in front of the door of her apartment, a tall and tall man in a suit.


    It''s Muyu City.


    The man''s face was not smoky, it was as cold as an iceberg from the Ice Age. When he saw Qin Ning carrying the little bun, his deep eyes darkened.


    "It''s so big, you can''t walk by yourself?" The cold voice hit the little bun.


    Little Baozi, who was not dead, trembled when he heard his father''s voice, slowly opened his eyes, hugged Qin Ning''s neck, pretended to be very scared and said, "Mummy, help me."


    Qin Ning patted Xiao Baozi''s hand, looked up at Mu Yucheng, "Mr. Mu, let''s go in and talk. Don''t scare the child."


    Mu Yucheng nodded, his eyes fixed on his son.


    Xiao Baozi was a little guilty when Mu Yucheng looked at him, and kept wondering why his father came so early. Didn''t their script require their father to come in three days?


    After the door was closed, Qin Ning put the little bun on the bed and poured a glass of water for Mu Yucheng, "Mr. Mu is here today to talk about the baby?"


    "Baby?" Mu Yucheng looked at the little bun.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Well, the nickname I gave him. Mr. Mu doesn''t like to be called, so he doesn''t have to."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, his slender and beautiful fingers rubbed the glass closed, as if he was thinking about something.


    Half a minute later, he said, "Miss Qin, I''ll take him home."


    Hearing this, Qin Ning''s heart skipped a beat, obviously with a hint of reluctance.


    Is this going to separate you from the cute little bun?

 Chapter 40

    "Wow..." Xiao Baozi burst into tears after hearing what his father said.


    Mu Yucheng looked at his son with exaggerated acting skills expressionlessly, and felt amused in his heart. This kind of acting skills still wants to deceive Qin Ning, Qin Ning is not that stupid.


    "Baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, okay?" Qin Ning panicked when she saw the little bun crying. She didn''t care so much, she hugged the little bun and kept patting his back, gently comforting him .


    "Mommy...don''t go, baby." Xiao Baozi said pitifully.


    Qin Ning kissed Xiao Baozi''s forehead, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said softly: "Don''t cry, baby, let me talk to your dad, okay?"


    Little Baozi pursed his lips, nodded reluctantly, and then pointed to the bed behind him, "Mommy, my baby needs to sit on the bed."


    Qin Ning hummed, carefully placed the little bun on the bed, and then led Mu Yucheng to sit on the sofa.


    "Mr. Mu, I know that I''m an outsider and I shouldn''t question your education. But...you really don''t care enough about your baby. Besides, it''s very irrational for you to drive him out like yesterday. A grown man is not Maybe this is how you treat a child." Qin Ning''s voice was relatively soft, fearing to offend Mu Yucheng.


    "Miss Qin is right, so I''m here to pick up the baby and go home today." Mu Yucheng said gracefully.


    "Daddy didn''t come to pick me up, but to throw me into the garbage dump!"


    Before Qin Ning could speak, Xiao Baozi stood on the bed with his hands on his hips and shouted loudly.


    Seeing his son like this, Mu Yucheng was actually a little annoyed. Although he was acting, he shouldn''t be playing such an uneducated child.


    Therefore, Mu Yucheng decided to teach the child a lesson at Qin Ning''s house, only to see that his face was gloomy, with fire in his eyes, "Mu Chengyu!"


    When Xiao Baozi heard his father''s voice, he was a little scared. He knew that his father was really angry now.


    However, he can''t be cowardly, if he is cowardly now, what will his beloved mommy do if he sends him back?


    Fight it, fight it with your father!


    "Daddy is a bad guy! I won''t go back with you!" Mu Chengyu''s voice is a little shrill now, with a strong penetrating power.


    "Mu Chengyu, speak carefully." Mu Yucheng''s face was as frosty, and he was determined to deal with this son who went too far.


    "I don''t want to be separated from Mommy! Daddy is a bad person, I don''t want to go away with Daddy!" Xiao Baozi waved his arms and used everything he had learned on TV.


    "Wow... I don''t want to compete with bad dad! I want to follow Mommy... always follow Mommy..."


    The little bun cried loudly, the ear-piercing cry made Qin Ning feel distressed, she went to hug the little bun, but was stopped by Mu Yucheng.


    "Don''t coax him, let him cry if you want to cry! Children can''t be used to it like this!" When Mu Yucheng educated Xiao Baozi, he always used an iron fist.


    He won''t soften just because he cries.


    But Qin Ning couldn''t do it. Seeing the little bun crying out of breath, she felt a pang of pain in her heart, "Mu Yucheng, just educate the child slowly when he makes mistakes. It can''t be like this..."


    "Wow... Mommy... help me! Mommy..."


    After the little bun yelled, he jumped off the bed and rolled on the ground like a kid on TV.


    "I don''t want to leave Mommy...don''t, don''t!"


    Looking at such a little bun, Qin Ning felt a little helpless. She also doesn''t like children making trouble in this way.

 Chapter 41

    Xiao Baozi didn''t know that Qin Ning didn''t like him like this. He only remembered seeing the children in the TV series. Once they cried like this, all the elders in the family would come to coax them and give them what they wanted.


    He thought it would be very useful, so... Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng didn''t coax him, so he cried super hard.


    The crying became louder and louder, causing headaches for both Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    When Qin Ning wanted to pick up the little bun, the little bun was rolling and kicking, and his little feet kicked Qin Ning''s calf. This kick hurt Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning''s handsome frown made Mu Yucheng feel distressed. Mu Yucheng rolled up his sleeves and decided to beat his son up, to teach him how to hurt Qin Ning without knowing how badly...


    "Wow... Mommy help, Daddy is going to kill someone!" Xiao Baozi noticed his father''s red eyes, sat up quickly, and backed away little by little.


    Seeing Xiao Baozi''s terrified appearance, Qin Ning looked back at Mu Yucheng again. At this moment, Mu Yucheng is indeed terrifying, as fierce as a lion from the prairie.


    Qin Ning subconsciously grabbed Mu Yucheng''s arm, shook his head and said, "Mu Yucheng, if you can''t get a filial son under the stick, don''t do it!"


    "Wow... kill me! Daddy beat me to death, so I can be with Mommy! Wow..." Xiao Baozi kicked his legs and started making trouble again like a little rascal.


    Mu Yucheng let go of Qin Ning''s hand, "Miss Qin, this child must be taught a lesson."


    "Wow... hit me, kill me..." Xiao Baozi shouted hoarsely.


    Finally, the little bun continued to make such a fuss, and the neighbors couldn''t stand it anymore.


    When Mu Yucheng was about to pick up Xiao Baozi and beat him violently, someone knocked on the door.


    Qin Ning heard the knock on the door, looked at Xiao Baozi, then at Mu Yucheng, grabbed Mu Yucheng''s hand, dragged him to the door abruptly, and opened the door.


    Standing outside the door were three of Qin Ning''s neighbors. They were all old aunts in their forties. They were heartbroken when they heard their children''s heart-piercing cries just now.


    "Oh, how can you beat the children at home." The old aunt in red came over first, and she walked in while talking, looking at the little bun on the ground with distress.


    "We didn''t beat the children...it was..." Qin Ning noticed the embarrassment in the eyes of the old aunts looking at him.


    "It''s not beating the child. The child will struggle like this? You young people, I can see it clearly. After giving birth to a child, you can''t raise it yourself, so you know how to beat it!"


    The old aunt in blue also came in.


    When the three old aunts all came in, the atmosphere in Qin Ning''s room became very unusual.


    The old aunt who came in first looked at the little bun trembling with tears on the ground, feeling very distressed, she stretched out her hand to hug the little bun, "Hey, tell grandma, where did mom and dad beat you?"


    Little Baozi sobbed twice, looked up at the old aunt, and thought of the picture of the neighbor aunt mediating family disputes in the TV series, his little head turned quickly, and he choked up and said, "Daddy doesn''t want me to live with Mommy..."


    "Your father won''t let you live with your mother?" The old aunt in red took two other companions and looked up at Mu Yucheng carefully.


    Looking at Mu Yucheng''s suit with a good texture, he guessed that this man must be the same as the one in the TV series.


    So the old aunt in blue clothes who looked more upright spoke first, "You want the child to be separated from his mother?"

 Chapter 42

    Mu Yucheng had never been in contact with this kind of old aunt. He glanced at Qin Ning and thought that he really wanted to take his son back and separate him from Qin Ning.


    So, he nodded.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng nodding, the old aunt in blue was furious, raised her hand and pointed at Mu Yucheng''s nose and said, "Tell me about you, the child''s mother is so beautiful, just throw it away as you say." ? Have you met a richer woman? Do you think that when you meet a rich woman, she will treat you sincerely?"


    Qin Ning: "..."


    What happened, how did Mu Yucheng meet a rich woman and abandon her?


    Where did these old aunts go in their brains?


    "Girl, come, come to Auntie''s side. This time, we three Aunts will make the decision for you." The auntie in blue said as she held Qin Ning''s hand, and patted the back of her hand kindly.


    "No, Auntie...you...you may have misunderstood something. I don''t have that kind of relationship with him..." Qin Ning explained.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s cute face, the old aunt shook her head and said, "at a time like this, don''t try to help him maintain a good image. We have seen too many men like this. He often plays in TV dramas. He must be Dafa raises a mistress, and I''m going to abandon you. Don''t be afraid, if you have a grievance, tell us, and we will help you decide. Don''t even try to take this child away today."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    Aunts, watching too many TV shows is really bad. The plot is not like this, it is not like this!


    "Grandma...you have to help me, Mommy! You must not let me go with Daddy. Otherwise Daddy will beat me! Daddy beats me, and other aunts hate me...I...wow..." Little Baozi His impromptu performance is not covered, and a few words are automatically brought into a bitter script.


    The old aunts would definitely choose to believe Xiao Baozi in this situation. The three of them surrounded Xiao Baozi and carefully asked Xiao Baozi what was going on.


    Xiao Baozi doesn''t dare to lie now, but he doesn''t want to say that his father has nothing to do with Qin Ning.


    So I kept crying, and said while crying: "Don''t be separated from Mommy, don''t let other people be your baby''s Mommy... don''t be beaten, I''m afraid..."


    After the old aunts made up a big story based on Xiao Baozi''s words, one person hugged Xiao Baozi, and the other two gave lessons to Mu Yucheng.


    "You look like a dog, how can you do the thing of abandoning your wife, ah?" The old aunt in blue questioned Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, lowered his head, "I was wrong."


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng admitted his mistake so quickly, the anger of the three old aunts also subsided a lot, and they surrounded Mu Yucheng.


    "If you know you''re wrong, just take good care of your wife. She''s so beautiful, if you lose it, don''t try to get it back in the future."


    Mu Yucheng agreed with this very much. He glanced at Qin Ning and said seriously: "You are right, I should cherish it."


    "That...Mu Yucheng..." Qin Ning scratched her head, she didn''t like the current atmosphere, it was too weird and chaotic. How did she become a little wife abandoned by her husband?


    "You, don''t be angry with him. After all, you have a child, and you have to think about the child in everything. It is said that the prodigal son is not worth money when he turns back. Now as long as he turns back, you should cherish it, understand?" The old aunt in red began to educate Qin Ning.


    A long string of ellipses popped up above Qin Ning''s head, wanting to say, Aunts, do you know what you are talking about.

 Chapter 43

    "For the sake of the child, don''t really separate from him. Family and everything are prosperous... We are all experienced. The last thing we want to see is a couple quarreling and getting divorced..."


    Qin Ning wants to cry but has no tears. Aunts, you really made a mistake. The plot is not like this.


    "Mommy, you won''t be angry with Daddy, will you?" Douyin''s little bun also joined the old aunt''s team, tilting his head to look at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning held his forehead and took a deep breath, "That... baby... I..."


    "Mommy..." Xiao Baozi called out softly, and tears fell down again.


    "You see that the children are like this, you mother, just say a word and don''t get angry." The old aunt in blue stared at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sighed helplessly, glanced at Mu Yucheng beside him who was as cold as an iceberg, and said helplessly, "Well, don''t be angry anymore. Baby stop crying, okay?"


    Xiao Baozi nodded and looked at his father at the same time, "Daddy, Mommy is not angry with you. Can you stay with the baby at Mommy''s place?"


    After the little bun finished speaking, everyone looked at Mu Yucheng, especially Qin Ning. She blinked her eyes, implying that Mu Yucheng said no.


    Mu Yucheng said obediently, "No."


    "You...why are you failing again? Didn''t you say you were wrong just now?" The old aunt in red glared.


    Mu Yucheng opened his mouth gracefully, "The conditions here are too poor, I will take their mother and son to the big house."


    "Oh, that''s right. This is a good husband." The old aunt in red turned her anger into a smile, looking at the little bun in her arms, "Hey, your father will take your mother with you, so don''t cry. "


    The little bun shook his head, hugged the old aunt''s neck, his big eyes were full of tears, and said pitifully, "Mommy won''t compete with daddy. Baby still has to be a child without mommy."


    "Oh, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry. Why doesn''t your mommy go with you. You are her heart, and you are what she loves the most."


    The old aunt looked at Qin Ning as she spoke, Qin Ning didn''t know how to describe her mood now, she couldn''t say well? Little Baozi must be feeling uncomfortable.


    "Mommy, will you stay with the baby? As you said this morning, you won''t be separated from the baby?" The little bun stared at Qin Ning, biting his lip, looking so pitiful.


    Qin Ning couldn''t stand the little bun''s gaze, let alone his disappointment, she said, "We won''t separate."


    Little Baozi was amused when he heard it, clapped his hands and said, "Then Mommy will go home with the baby, okay? Mommy will follow the baby, the baby will be obedient, don''t cry or make trouble, and be the best baby."


    "I..." Qin Ning lowered her head, she felt that she shouldn''t follow. Especially the situation that I haven''t explained clearly to Mu Yucheng.


    As soon as Qin Ning hesitated, the old aunts turned their fire on her.


    Qin Ning was confused by the crackling education from the aunts, and finally said inexplicably, "Okay, I''ll move in."


    After Qin Ning let go, Xiao Baozi hit the iron while the iron was hot, cupped his face and said to Qin Ning: "Mommy, let''s go home with Dad first."


    Qin Ning: "!!!"


    What did she just say?


    "Okay, since there''s nothing wrong with it. You and your wife should go home quickly. Take the child back, don''t cry, don''t make trouble anymore." The old aunt in blue said and pushed Qin Ning to Muyu City side.


    Mu Yucheng, who was expressionless, raised the corners of his mouth slightly at this moment, "We won''t quarrel anymore."

 Chapter 44

    "Well, it''s fine if you don''t quarrel. Young couples, quarreling at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, you have to learn to coax your wife to love her. Take it home with you." After finishing speaking, the old aunt in blue winked at Mu Yucheng .


    Mu Yucheng understood this hint.


    The corner of his mouth raised up unconsciously, and then he went to hug his son.


    But Xiao Baozi was guilty and still afraid of being beaten. He shook his head and looked at Qin Ning, "Mommy, give me a hug."


    Qin Ning, who was in a complicated mood, now had a big head, and wanted to say no to hugging, but he couldn''t refuse the cute appearance of the little bun. Finally, Qin Ning, who couldn''t resist the cute baby trick, picked up the little bun.


    The little bun leaned close to Qin Ning''s ear and said in a low voice, "I beg Mommy to come back with me and protect me."


    A word of protection made Qin Ning''s heart flustered again, "Okay, I will protect you."


    "Mommy, let''s go home." Xiao Baozi was a little excited, thinking that he had finally succeeded in the routine.


    Qin Ning was stunned, she was crying stupidly now. What did she say tonight? Obviously she is the kind of smart person who is crazy, cool, and crazy, but why did she become extremely low IQ tonight, and her words and actions are not on the normal IQ line.


    "Oh, what are you still doing in a daze, go home with your husband quickly. Let''s go, we''ll take you down!"


    The three old aunts slowly pushed Qin Ning away in line with the principle of sending the Buddha to the west.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng dully, Mu Yucheng touched his nose, nodded to Qin Ning, then turned off the lights in her apartment, locked the door, and followed the old aunt and the others into the elevator.


    "Just go back and live a good life. It''s not easy for young people to get married now..."


    "Your husband is so handsome, you should cherish it."


    ...


    Qin Ning''s mind was buzzing with random thoughts, and she was completely confused. She didn''t know how she got into Mu Yucheng''s car in the end, and she didn''t know how she walked into Mu''s villa.


    Anyway, by the time she realized it, she was already in Xiao Baozi''s room, watching Xiao Baozi change his pajamas.


    Mu Yufeng, who had been watching from the sidelines, silently gave his brother a thumbs up.


    My brother is my brother, living together so quickly, I really don''t want to be too strong!


    After the little bun fell asleep, Qin Ning stretched his waist, pinched his brows, and walked out of the baby room.


    She glanced at Mu Yucheng standing outside the door, took a deep breath, and said, "Mr. Mu, let''s talk, okay?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded.


    Then he took Qin Ning to his study.


    Mu Yucheng''s study room is clean and elegant, with the kind of decoration that Qin Ning likes. As soon as she came in, she felt much clearer.


    "Mr. Mu, those aunts were too active just now, and I was fooled by them. That''s why I agreed to come back with you. Actually... I don''t want to live here. I want to go back, can I?" Qin Ning said respectfully Looking at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyes, and glanced coldly at Mu Yufeng beside him.


    Mu Yufeng immediately understood what his brother meant, and he leaned over and said, "Miss Qin, it''s too late today, it''s not safe for you to go back as a girl."


    "It''s fine. I''ll take a taxi." Qin Ning waved his hand and yawned.


    "How about a special car, it''s not easy to take a special car here. You just stay for one night?" Mu Yufeng said cautiously.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "It''s not convenient, it''s too much trouble for you."


    "No trouble, it''s our honor that you can live here." Mu Yucheng spoke slowly, his pleasant voice was like the bass of a cello, stirring one''s heartstrings bit by bit.

 Chapter 45

    Qin Ning let out a breath slowly, not letting himself look into Mu Yucheng''s eyes, "Mr. Mu, I...I really should go."


    "Miss Qin..." Mu Yucheng supported his chin with one hand, and looked up at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning hummed and lowered his head again. She knew that the guy on the other side was of a high rank, she couldn''t fight, but she could still dodge it.


    "You are not afraid. After you leave, I will continue to beat him? Or... throw him out again?" Mu Yucheng spoke slowly, without any emotion.


    Qin Ning was stunned, what do you mean? Is this threatening her?


    Threatening her with his own son? No... The son is his, he doesn''t coax him, he uses it to threaten others?


    Is Mu Yucheng poisonous?


    In fact, Mu Yufeng on the side also couldn''t understand his brother''s operation, that''s not what was written in their script. And... If my brother said so, wouldn''t he be afraid of being beaten to death by Qin Ning as a perverted father?


    "Mr. Mu, don''t you think you are hateful? That''s your son, and you actually use him to threaten people."


    Qin Ning wanted to say that Mu Yucheng was unreliable or something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Strength does not allow, she can''t fight against the black hearted big devil.


    "If Miss Qin cares, she can be threatened by me. If you don''t care, it doesn''t matter if I hit him or throw him away. After all... the son is mine." Mu Yucheng put his hands on his thin lips , covering up his smile.


    Qin Ning wanted to roll her eyes a little bit, this man is so hateful, he is sure that she loves Xiao Baozi.


    "Miss Qin..." Mu Yucheng called Qin Ning again.


    Qin Ning puffed her cheeks, she didn''t want to talk to Mu Yucheng at all.


    "I know...you will think that I am an unreasonable father. But you have also seen Mu Chengyu''s situation. He is too willful and lacks tutoring. I am a single father, and it is very difficult to educate him." Mu Yucheng''s There was a bit of fatigue and helplessness in the voice.


    Qin Ning scratched her hair, remembering the scene of Xiao Baozi lying and rolling on the ground in her apartment today.


    Yes, this kid is a bit headstrong.


    "I can see that Miss Qin likes my son very much. And my son also likes Miss Qin...I want to find him a mother who really loves him. So...I hope Miss Qin can marry me and be my child Mother, take care of him and educate him when I am not at home. As long as you are willing to be my wife, I am willing to fulfill all your wishes." Mu Yucheng spoke very slowly, and was in a completely different state from the previous teasing Qin Ning .


    Qin Ning is a person who is strong when he is strong. If you say nasty things to her, she may just go up to her and leave with a clap.


    But you have a good attitude and good looks, no matter how much anger she has, she won''t be able to burst out.


    Especially, she understood what Mu Yucheng said.


    This guy wants to get married because of the child, not because of any unreasonable thoughts about her.


    Thinking about it, yes, she doesn''t care what she wants, how could a god of wealth like Mu Yucheng fall in love with her at first sight and want to marry her.


    "Mr. Mu, so what you said and did to me before was only for the sake of the child?" Qin Ning felt that he still had to ask clearly.


    "Not entirely. I think I should be responsible for what I did to you." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, his deep eyes were full of starlight.


    No intention of lying at all.


    "Actually, I don''t need you to be responsible... Then, baby... If you need it, I can come and take care of him for you."

 Chapter 46

    "Miss Qin, help me take care of him?" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning calmly.


    Qin Ning nodded, "That''s right, I''m an 18-line, and I don''t have many scenes to shoot. When I have nothing to do, I can come to your house to help you take care of him."


    "But this...is not good for Miss Qin''s reputation." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning quietly, he was very gentlemanly at this moment.


    Qin Ning scratched her hair and smiled broadly, "It''s okay, I don''t care about those."


    "But I care." Mu Yucheng spoke slowly, and his eyes were extremely gentle.


    Qin Ning swallowed subconsciously, avoiding Mu Yucheng''s gaze, "Then...if you care about these things, I won''t come. After all..."


    Qin Ning originally wanted to say that the child was not hers, and she shouldn''t care too much about it. But thinking of the cute and pitiful look of the little bun last night, she couldn''t say such words.


    Seeing that Qin Ning wanted to leave, Mu Yucheng stood up and approached Qin Ning step by step. He pinched Qin Ning''s chin, and said sullenly: "I hope Miss Qin will come. But... I don''t want Miss Qin to ruin her reputation because of this. So... Will Miss Qin stay in another way? "


    Qin Ning took two steps back, don''t start, avoiding Mu Yucheng''s touch, "As long as I don''t marry you, I can consider everything else."


    "Why does Miss Qin not want to marry me so much?" Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened, and grievances were written on his iceberg-like face.


    Qin Ning held his forehead, trying not to let himself look at Mu Yucheng. She discovered that Mu Yucheng is a monster, a big monster out and out.


    He is obviously the chief executive of the abstinence department, but he can seduce people with all kinds of tricks.


    "As I said last time, I have many bad things. Mr. Mu, you don''t understand me. After you understand me, you won''t want to marry a woman like me." Qin Ning said seriously.


    She had an unbearable past, and... three years of darkness. A person like her is not worthy of Mu Yucheng.


    "Yeah, I don''t understand you." Mu Yucheng turned around thoughtfully, drew a few times on the table with his beautiful and slender fingers, and then said, "That''s fine, I won''t force Miss Qin anymore. But I hope Miss Qin can help with my son''s matter. I hope you can stay in this villa and take care of him. "


    "Uh..." Qin Ning realized that he had gone back and forth to the original question.


    "I''m usually busy with work and don''t go home very often. Although my brother is here, he still goes out to have sex every night... You can stay here with peace of mind." Mu Yucheng said.


    Qin Ning was stunned. Is there any inevitable connection between whether they are busy going home or not staying with her?


    Why do you think this man is digging a hole for her, but she has no proof.


    Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t speak, Mu Yucheng couldn''t continue. In fact, he was a little depressed. He hinted so much, other women would have happily agreed.


    But this, like a heart of stone, can''t say anything.


    The atmosphere became more and more embarrassing, Qin Ning couldn''t speak, and the Mu Yucheng brothers didn''t know how to continue.


    Just when the three thought that this atmosphere would last for a long time, Qin Ning''s cell phone rang.


    Number unknown.


    When Qin Ning clicked to answer, there was a bitter cry from the other side, "Sister... I''m sorry."


    Qin Ning''s heart trembled, it was Qin An.


    "Xiao An? Is it Xiao An?" Qin Ning asked excitedly.


    "Sister, it''s me...I''m so scared! I might die, what should I do?"

 Chapter 47

    When Qin Ning heard Qin An''s trembling voice, her heart hung in her throat. She tried to keep calm, "Xiao An, don''t be afraid, tell my sister where you are, and my sister will pick you up."


    "Sister... I... I don''t know where this is. It''s very dark here, and there''s only this phone booth! Sister, my leg is injured, and I''m really going to die." Qin An choked on his sobs.


    After all, he is still a boy under the age of eighteen, and it is difficult to calm down when he is in danger.


    "Sister, if I die, you must avenge me. It was Qin Youlin who killed me! He killed me!" Qin An''s voice was a little sharp, and Qin Ning could tell that it was a sign of his fear.


    "Xiao''an, don''t be nervous. Tell your sister first, what other landmarks do you have there?" Qin Ning said and looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Although Mu Yucheng didn''t know what happened on the other side, judging from Qin Ning''s expression, something serious must have happened to her brother. He handed the paper and pen on the table to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning held the phone in one hand and a pen in the other, and drew on the paper, "Xiao An, do you see any special characters on the phone booth?"


    Qin An hugged the receiver and started looking for things in the phone booth.


    At this time, a bright light suddenly came over, and Qin An covered his eyes, "Sister, there seems to be a car! No, it''s a train! Sister, there is a train here. It''s so long... Sister, can you hear me?"


    Although the sound of the train was loud, Qin Ning could hear Qin An''s voice. The voice of a young man who hadn''t completely changed his voice was very characteristic.


    "Yes, my sister can hear it. Trains... besides trains, are there any more?" Qin Ning asked patiently, drawing something like a railway track, train phone booth, etc. in his hand.


    "When there was light just now, I saw a billboard...it said Banshan Villa. Sister...I...I can''t see the light again, I''m so scared!" Qin An cried, his legs hurt , blood is flowing out.


    After Qin Ning finished drawing the billboard of the half-mountain villa, she said to Qin An, "Xiao An, don''t be afraid now, if you don''t hang up my sister''s phone, you will wait there for her. My sister will definitely go to you, understand?"


    "Sister... I''m still afraid..." Qin An''s voice trembled, he was not only afraid, but also a little hungry.


    "Xiao An, don''t be afraid, my sister will definitely find you, trust me, okay? Be sure to wait for my sister!"


    "Sister...beep...beep..."


    The phone line was disconnected, and Qin Ning couldn''t hear Qin An''s voice. She looked at the black screen of the phone, paused for two seconds, stared at the paper, and then said to Mu Yucheng, "Mr. Mu, can I use your computer?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded, went over to get the laptop, and said to Qin Ning, "Miss Qin, the Mu family has a complete information network. If you want to check anything, I can help."


    Qin Ning paused, looked up at Mu Yucheng, yes...Mu Yucheng is a thigh, he should be able to find the billboards and trains!


    At this time, Qin Ning would never be hypocritical.


    If she continues to be hypocritical, her brother''s life will be gone.


    "Mr. Mu, these, take a look... Can you help me find such a phone booth? My younger brother Qin An has an accident, and he is here." Qin Ning handed the picture he drew to Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at Qin Ning''s picture, nodded and said, "Miss Qin, wait a moment, I''ll make a call first."


    Qin Ning nodded slightly, said thank you, and looked down at the map on the computer.

 Chapter 48

    In fact, Qin Ning has another identity, that is, the number one hacker in China. Now she wants to use Mu Yucheng''s computer to log in to the city planning system of China, first to locate the places with railway tracks, and then locate the telephone booths and billboards.


    Qin Ning''s movements were quick, and he locked onto the phone booth in two or three clicks. Now she found a telephone box near the twenty-five tracks.


    But there is a problem with billboards.


    Because the billboard of the Banshan Villa was not registered or marked in the urban planning system, so... her clues were broken.


    She pursed her lips and looked back at Mu Yucheng. Mu Yucheng was telling his subordinates to investigate. When he was serious, he was like a cold and majestic emperor, shining with light all over his body.


    When Qin Ning looked at him, he was also looking at Qin Ning.


    Their eyes met, neither of them spoke.


    Soon Mu Yucheng''s cell phone rang, and his assistant had found the eligible billboards and phone booths.


    "It''s at Beimaoerzhuang in the imperial capital." Mu Yucheng said.


    Qin Ning nodded. In addition to admiring the efficiency of Mu Yucheng''s people, he also thanked the man.


    "Mr. Mu, can you lend me a car? I''ll pick up my brother!" Qin Ning said again.


    Mu Yucheng shook his head this time. He held Qin Ning''s hand, and while walking out, he said to Qin Ning, "It''s inconvenient for you to be a woman. I''ll accompany you. My people have already set off there."


    Qin Ning was startled, and looked at Mu Yucheng in surprise, she didn''t listen to Mu Yucheng''s instructions to go over just now.


    Mu Yucheng''s lips curled slightly, he rubbed Qin Ning''s head, and said gently: "They have been with me for so many years, this is a tacit understanding."


    Yes, if Mu Yucheng wanted to find someone, his subordinates would definitely go in that direction after finding out the location. This is the order Mu Yucheng gave them a long time ago.


    Mainly to save time and seize the opportunity.


    "Miss Qin, I don''t have time to be in a daze right now, let''s save your brother first." Mu Yucheng nodded Qin Ning''s eyebrows.


    Qin Ning hummed, stopped talking, and followed Mu Yucheng out.


    As for Mu Yufeng, of course he had to follow his brother at such a time. It''s just that he won''t be in the same car with his brother to spoil the scenery.


    He chose to follow him by car.


    Nearly an hour later, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng arrived at the railway track at Maoerzhuang.


    The phone booth is below, and cars cannot enter it. They can only walk in.


    The people from Mu Yucheng held flashlights in their hands, and they opened the way ahead, while Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng followed behind.


    After walking nearly 800 meters along the railway track, everyone finally saw the phone booth.


    Qin An in the phone booth turned pale. When he saw the light, he didn''t know it was Qin Ning. He thought it was those people who came looking for him again. He curled up in the phone booth in horror.


    With a bang, Qin Ning pushed open the door of the phone booth.


    "Don''t kill me! Please, don''t kill me!" Qin An held his head and shouted in a sharp voice.


    Qin Ning squatted down distressedly, stretched out her hand and said, "Xiao An, it''s my sister."


    "Sister, sister?" Qin An moved his hand away timidly, rubbed his eyes, and after seeing Qin Ning''s face clearly, he burst into tears.


    "Sister...you really came to save me...sister..."


    Qin Ning hugged his younger brother, stroked his back tenderly, and comforted him: "Yes, sister is here. Sister will take you away!"


    Qin An sobbed, "Sister, my leg is broken. They broke my leg..."


    After hearing this, Qin Ning looked at his younger brother''s legs under the light of the flashlight...

 Chapter 49

    Under the light of the flashlight, there was a wound on the boy''s leg. Qin Ning''s heart trembled because of the bloody flesh. Her hands were trembling, but she still calmly said to Qin An, "Don''t be afraid, my sister will take you to the hospital."


    Qin An fainted after listening to Qin Ning''s words. Just now he was heaving a sigh of relief. He wanted to wait for his sister Qin Ning to come over, so he had to persevere no matter how uncomfortable it was.


    Now that my sister came, the breath he mentioned was vented, and he passed out.


    Qin Ning saw his younger brother fainted, and looked back at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng was expressionless, but pointed to the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard immediately understood what Mu Yucheng meant, and came over to help Qin Ning hug Qin An.


    Qin Ning must admit that in some matters, men still have an advantage over women. For example, this kind of work that contributes to hugging people.


    "Miss Qin, don''t worry, the hospital where Mu''s family is a shareholder will do its best to treat your brother." Mu Yucheng patted Qin Ning on the shoulder, comforting her in his own way.


    Qin Ning nodded, watching the bodyguards lift Qin An up, and followed them all the way...


    In the hospital, Qin An was sent to the emergency room by the doctor as soon as he arrived.


    Qin An lost too much blood and needed a blood transfusion.


    But after the doctor checked, he found that the A blood he needed was not enough in the blood bank. So the doctor came to ask Qin Ning''s blood type and whether he could give Qin An a blood transfusion.


    Qin Ning looked at the emergency room and frowned.


    Before she had an accident five years ago, she thought she had the same blood type as her family members. It wasn''t until she needed a blood transfusion to induce labor that she realized that her blood type was actually different from her family''s. It was RH-negative AB type, also known as panda blood. .


    She was unable to give blood transfusions to her family and could not lose blood easily.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s distressed face, Mu Yucheng said to the bodyguard behind him: "Those with type A blood, go for the blood transfusion yourself. The bonus is 100,000!"


    When the bodyguards heard that there was a bonus, they decisively raised their hands and asked the nurse to lead them to the blood test.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng operate like this, Qin Ning was very moved.


    While being moved, she became a little more sober.


    She must not fall in love with such a man! She is not worthy of such a perfect him.


    "There is a rest room over there. Miss Qin is tired, so go to the side to rest. I''m here." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook his head and looked at the lights in the emergency room, "It''s okay, Mr. Mu, I can do it. Thank you very much for today, you can go to rest."


    "I''m a man, with good physical strength." Mu Yucheng said, holding Qin Ning horizontally in his arms.


    This action frightened Qin Ning. Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng in surprise, "Mu, Mr. Mu...you..."


    "It''s time for you to rest." After Mu Yucheng finished speaking, he strode towards the VIP ward.


    Qin Ning struggled a few times, but she couldn''t break free from Mu Yucheng''s embrace. In the end, she could only say helplessly, "Mr. Mu, I can walk by myself."


    "You would never walk into this lounge by yourself." Mu Yucheng said softly.


    The man''s voice is so nice, mellow like wine, intoxicating and ecstatic.


    Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly.


    When Qin Ning calmed down, Mu Yucheng had already placed her on the bed in the small bedroom of the VIP ward. The man''s movements were very light, as if he was treating a baby.


    Qin Ning looked at him, his face flushed slightly, "Mr. Mu, Xiaoan..."


    "Just sleep and leave the rest to me." Mu Yucheng helped Qin Ning tuck the quilt.


    In fact, Qin Ning really dozed off at this time. Her eyelids were heavy, but she insisted on not sleeping. Because she still has to wait for her brother to be out of danger.

 Chapter 50

    Seeing Qin Ning struggling, Mu Yucheng''s eyes were a little gentler than before. He lowered his eyes and gently stroked the girl''s fair face.


    "Everything is up to me, you rest first, okay?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, just when he was about to say something bad, Mu Yucheng sealed his lips. The man''s kiss was very gentle at first, as gentle as a spring breeze, which warmed people''s hearts. But after a while, like a violent storm, Qin Ning was brought into another world.


    Amid the ups and downs, Qin Ning became softer and dizzier... Finally she fell asleep.


    Seeing the girl fell asleep by his kiss, Mu Yucheng was not only not angry, but licked his lips and smiled with satisfaction.


    Kissing to help sleep, sure enough.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t walk out of the lounge until the girl''s breathing really became shallow. He arranged for two people to guard the ward, while he went to the emergency room.


    Qin An''s leg injury was serious, and he had to rest in bed for at least a month after the wound was stitched up. Looking at the comatose young man, Mu Yucheng thought of Qin Ning''s worries...


    His girl should always laugh, not frown all the time.


    So after Qin An entered the ward, Mu Yucheng arranged a small job for the assistant: find the people who hurt Qin An, and let them break a leg just like Qin An.


    Early the next morning, Qin Ning opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was Mu Yucheng.


    She subconsciously lifted the quilt and sat up slowly after seeing that the clothes were in good condition, "Mr. Mu, how is Xiao An?"


    "Already awake, it''s in the next ward, I''ll take you there." Mu Yucheng stretched out his hand as he said, wanting to help Qin Ning as a gentleman.


    Qin Ning has rested now, and doesn''t need Mu Yucheng''s support at all, so she smiled and said thank you, and then got out of bed by herself.


    Mu Yucheng was not displeased at being rejected by the girl, on the contrary, he was very happy. His girl is just so cute.


    When Qin Ning came to Qin An''s ward, the boy had already finished his breakfast.


    His current state is much better than last night. When he saw Mu Yucheng, he waved his hand and called "Brother-in-law!"


    Qin Ning was stunned, brother-in-law? What the hell?


    "Xiao An, don''t shout, this is Mr. Mu. Thanks to his help yesterday, my sister was able to find you." Qin Ning gave his younger brother a glare.


    Qin An frowned and pouted like a child, "Sister, I didn''t yell. It was my brother-in-law who asked me to yell like that. My brother-in-law stayed with me last night... He is such a good man, my sister must cherish it." what."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    What should I do if my brother eats inside and out? How can I break it if I want to hit my brother?


    "Sister, really... my brother-in-law is so good, why didn''t you show it to me earlier. If I knew that my sister was protected by her brother-in-law, I wouldn''t..." At this point, Qin An lowered his head, his nose sore, and then I want to cry.


    Qin Ning looked at his younger brother and remembered Qin Youlin he mentioned on the phone yesterday, so he put aside his brother-in-law''s matter first, sat by the hospital bed and asked, "You said yesterday that Qin Youlin harmed you, what''s going on?"


    Qin Youlin and Qin Yaya are twins, brother and sister are bad embryos, they used to bully Qin Ning, but now they bully Qin An, thinking of him, Qin Ning is very angry.


    Qin An raised his head, looked at Qin Ning, pursed the corners of his lips, and then pursed the corners of his lips again, and finally made a sound as if he had made a big decision.


    "Sister, I don''t really want to hang out with those bad things, but I actually have reasons..."

 Chapter 51

    Qin An spoke very slowly, he didn''t dare to look into Qin Ning''s eyes, "I know my sister has had a hard time in the past five years, so I have been looking for a chance to take my sister back to the Qin family... Qin Youlin said... as long as I mix with those people In the middle, I helped him steal a famous painting, and he told Dad to let you go home...I want my sister to be the second miss of the Qin family again, so...I just..."


    Qin An didn''t dare to continue, he was afraid that Qin Ning would be angry with him.


    Is Qin Ning angry now? Angry, of course, but more distressed. Qin An is the purest child of the Qin family, he always thinks of his family first in everything he does, so he was calculated by Qin Youlin like this.


    "Sister, don''t keep talking. I was wrong... I should have confessed to you last time. I didn''t tell you and made you angry. It''s all my fault." Qin An saw that Qin Ning didn''t speak, and the whole Everyone panicked, after he said this, he looked at Mu Yucheng again, with a word written on his face: brother-in-law, help me.


    Mu Yucheng looked at his future brother-in-law, then at Qin Ning, and when he raised his hand to say something, Qin Ning actually spoke first. The girl smiled and gently tapped her brother on the head.


    "My sister knows, so my sister won''t be angry with a little fool like you. You have an injury on your leg, and you will be taken care of in the hospital during this time, and we will talk about it after the injury is healed, understand?"


    Seeing that Qin Ning was not angry, Qin An''s hanging heart finally eased. He bent his eyes and said obediently, "Don''t worry, sister, I won''t mess around again."


    Qin Ning nodded slightly, patted his younger brother''s head, and asked, "The one who injured your leg was the one with Brother Cheng and the others, right?"


    "Well, it''s them. But my sister doesn''t need to seek revenge from them. My brother-in-law has already asked someone to do it. Brother-in-law is so good." Qin An said, looking at Mu Yucheng with eyes full of admiration.


    Qin Ning tilted his head, blinked his eyes, and then said to his younger brother, "I told you, they are not your brother-in-law. Don''t bark if you have nothing to do."


    Qin An frowned, stroked his chin, and after thinking for a few seconds, looked at Mu Yucheng sympathetically, "So brother-in-law hasn''t chased my sister yet."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    "Well, there are still a few steps left. If it is convenient for my brother-in-law, please help me." Mu Yucheng said.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, and he held his forehead, "Mr. Mu, can we go out and talk?"


    Mu Yucheng knew what Qin Ning wanted to tell him, so he wouldn''t go out now. After guarding the future brother-in-law for a night, he finally received an assist, how could he lose it.


    "Xiao''an needs someone to take care of her. I''m a man, so it''s relatively convenient." Mu Dahuilang said slowly.


    Qin Ning wanted to blow up his hair now, Mu Yucheng really wanted to stalk her.


    "Xiao''an, I think the environment of your previous school is not good, do you want to change?" Mu Yucheng ignored Qin Ning and continued to attack the future brother-in-law.


    Qin An looked at Qin Ning and then at Mu Yucheng. In fact, he recognized Mu Yucheng very much. He felt that his sister should find such a man who could protect her and save her from living with armor.


    "I want to change, can brother-in-law help me?"


    "Of course."


    The two men knew each other very well, and Qin Ning was really going to die of anger. She squeezed her brows together, and simply walked out of the ward to do business - to call Qin Youlin.


    At this time, Qin Youlin had just come out of the hotel, with a little lover in his arms, humming a song refreshedly.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s number, he clicked his tongue lightly and hung up in disgust.

 Chapter 52

    Seeing that the phone was hung up, Qin Ning called again, but the other party still hung up. So she sent a text message: "Qin Youlin, if you don''t answer the phone, I will tell Lu Shiqi about you."


    Seeing this text message, Qin Youlin''s expression changed. He let go of his little lover and dialed Qin Ning''s number.


    "Qin Ning, what the hell are you crazy about?" Qin Youlin said this.


    Qin Ning sneered, "Qin Youlin, what did you do to Xiao An?"


    "Xiao An?" Qin Youlin was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, he hooked the corners of his lips proudly, "I didn''t do anything to Xiao An, he chose the path himself."


    Qin Ning expected that Qin Youlin would say this, her face was condensed, and she walked to the window of the hospital corridor, "He chose it by himself? Qin Youlin, Xiaoan''s character would choose such a path by himself? Xiaoan is injured now. I am sorry for this matter. It''s not over with you!"


    "Hmph! You''re not finished with us? Qin Ning, what do you think of yourself! Let me tell you the truth, Qin An''s business was ordered by my father." Qin Youlin said.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and her face turned pale with anger. She never thought that this matter had something to do with their own father, Qin Shinian.


    No wonder the last time she went to Qin''s house, Qin Shinian said he wouldn''t look for him. It turned out that he wanted to destroy this son himself.


    "Let me tell you, with Dad, you and Qin An are the things at home. You can use it if you want to use it, and throw it away if you don''t want to use it. Qin An is just a stupid kid who thinks that after finishing all these things, he will let you go home...haha... ...Do you think he is stupid!" Qin Youlin laughed as he spoke.


    There was too much ridicule and contempt in that laughter, as usual.


    Qin Ning trembled slightly with anger, but still kept calm, "Qin Youlin, one day you will regret it!"


    Yes, one day she will destroy their home with her own hands, and take back the property belonging to her and Qin An.


    "Haha... Regret it? Qin Ning, you should regret it first!" Qin Youlin said and hung up Qin Ning''s phone.


    Qin Ning stood by the window and rubbed his temples. It seemed that there were some things that could not wait any longer.


    When Qin Ning returned to the ward, Qin An was happily chatting with Mu Yucheng. Qin An''s face was full of smiles, and he waved to Qin Ning excitedly.


    "Sister... Come here quickly. My brother-in-law said just now that I can enter Shengming High School. That is the school I have always wanted to go to. If I can enter Shengming, I will be able to enter Massachusetts in the future."


    Qin Ning was stunned, and quietly looked at Mu Yucheng who had a calm face.


    The prestigious high school is Qin An''s dream since childhood, and he has worked hard for this school for a long time.


    It''s just that she wasn''t in Qin''s family at that time, so she couldn''t help him get into that high school.


    Now... If she could really let her brother go to that school again, she would actually not refuse.


    "Sister, it''s my brother-in-law who said that my current household registration is not good enough and I can''t get into the prestigious name." Qin An said, feeling a little downcast.


    "Why not?" Qin Ning looked at Qin An.


    Famous high schools have requirements for students'' families, but the Qin family is considered a small wealthy family now, and the basic line can be passed.


    "I used to be a sophomore in high school, and I counted as a transfer student. Prestige has very high requirements for transfer students. And...such a high tuition fee, my father and the others will not pay me."


    Thinking of this, Qin An felt uncomfortable. In fact, in the senior high school entrance examination that year, he was number one in the province, and he had no problem getting into the prestigious school. But the Qin family didn''t want to pay the tuition fees at that time... So he went to the No. 1 High School in the Imperial City, which was willing to give him a scholarship.

 Chapter 53

    The Qin family is unwilling to teach him a tuition fee of 100,000 yuan a year, but they can give Qin Youlin 500,000 yuan to let him learn to play bowling. He is also a son, he is as small as dust, but Qin Youlin is pampered like a prince.


    Seeing the depression on his younger brother''s face, Qin Ning held his hand and said softly, "Tuition is fine. My sister can figure out a way, you just have to study hard and go to the school you want to go to."


    "Sister..." Qin An''s nose soured, tears fell again, and he regretted what he said a while ago.


    "A man doesn''t flick his tears easily, and my sister doesn''t like to see you cry. Since the Qin family''s household registration is not good enough, let''s find a way to find a suitable household registration." Qin Ning wiped the tears from the corners of Qin An''s eyes.


    She thought that the conditions of Lei Chang''s family should be able to pass the line of prestigious transfer students, so she told Lei Chang that it shouldn''t be a big problem for Qin An to be registered with Lei''s family first.


    "Well, sister, I asked my brother-in-law just now. Brother-in-law is willing to help, shall we move the household registration to brother-in-law''s house?" Qin An said as he secretly glanced at Mu Yucheng.


    There was a gleam in the eyes of the two men at the same time.


    Qin Ning was stunned, never expecting his younger brother to say that.


    Moved to Mu Yucheng''s house? Yes, the Mu family is undoubtedly the best choice. But she couldn''t get along with Mu Yucheng like this.


    No, this cannot be done.


    "Xiao''an, Mr. Mu can''t. We can''t move to Mr. Mu''s family, it will affect him." Qin Ning shook his head at his younger brother.


    "Brother-in-law, will my sister and I move in, will it affect you?" Qin An asked Mu Yucheng simply.


    A ray of spring breeze blew across Mu Yucheng''s cold face, and said lightly, "It doesn''t matter, it''s my honor."


    "Sister, did you hear that? Brother-in-law said it doesn''t matter. I... really want to be famous. Before my mother died, she hoped that I could go to Massachusetts to study in the future. She hoped that I would inherit the company..."


    When Qin An said this, tears fell again.


    Qin Ning and Qin An''s mother, Zhang Chuhua, was Qin Shinian''s original partner. Back then, the husband and wife started from scratch and established Huashi Company together, and when they achieved some success, Qin Shinian cheated on him.


    After Xiaosan became pregnant and gave birth to a pair of twins, Zhang Chuhua found out that she was pregnant.


    For the sake of her first child and Huashi Company, she did not divorce Qin Shinian.


    Later, Xiaosan became more and more violent. When Zhang Chuhua was pregnant with Qin An, she came to the house several times to make troubles, which made Zhang Chuhua depressed after giving birth, left two suicide notes, and committed suicide by jumping into the river.


    Qin An has never met his mother, and only has his mother''s letter in his hand, a letter about his future plans.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning was also heartbroken. She wanted her younger brother to study in a prestigious school.


    "Actually, it''s just two people''s household registrations in Mu''s family. It''s not a complicated matter. Miss Qin doesn''t have to think too much. I said yesterday that I won''t force Miss Qin. I won''t use the matter of changing household registrations to you. What to do. I am a gentleman, would Miss Qin believe me?"


    Mu Yucheng''s attitude is sincere, and his face is very convincing.


    Qin Ning nodded, she was willing to believe that Mu Yucheng was a gentleman.


    But after a long time, Qin Ning regretted it, what kind of honest gentleman, they all lied to her. Now it''s all a routine, step by step is to eat her up.


    "Since Ms. Qin is willing to trust me, then... just move the household registration to Mu''s family. My assistant can handle this matter." Mu Yucheng said while the iron was hot.


    Qin Ning blinked and wanted to say, believing that he is a gentleman and changing his household registration are two different things.

 Chapter 54

    "Miss Qin, do you have any questions?" Mu Yucheng asked in a gentlemanly manner seeing that Qin Ning was silent.


    Qin Ning coughed lightly, and said earnestly: "Thank you very much, Mr. Mu, for your help, but... I still feel inconvenient. I have a child, and his family is in good condition, so he can help Xiao An."


    "Well... Ms. Qin, are you sure that your qualifications for sending a small child can meet the requirements of a prestigious high school?" Mu Yucheng said as he took out his mobile phone, and entered a series of numbers in front of Qin Ning.


    "Miss Qin, this is the phone number of the principal of the famous high school. You can call to inquire about the admission requirements in person."


    Qin Ning stared blankly at Mu Yucheng''s cell phone, and then figured out what the man meant. She quickly waved her hand and said, "Mr. Mu, don''t bother."


    "Sister..." Qin An yelled at this moment, and handed the tablet on the bedside to Qin Ning, "There is a requirement for fame here. The requirements for high school transfer students are really high."


    Qin Ning picked up the tablet and carefully looked at the requirements on the webpage.


    Transfer students are also divided into three grades, senior one, senior two, senior three, and different grades have different requirements for family conditions. The requirements for transfer students in the second and third grades of high school can be said to be a bit abnormal.


    One billion household fixed assets!


    Not to mention Lei Chang, how many companies in the Celestial Dynasty can easily achieve this. Just like what Mu Yucheng said, only he can do it.


    But the entry requirements are high, but the tuition fee is not high. The annual tuition fee for students who meet this requirement is 100,000, which is the same as those who are admitted to the school normally.


    One hundred thousand, if she resumes her old job, she can earn it.


    "Sister... I know that you are in trouble. If it doesn''t work, I won''t go. But I can''t go back to the original school. I did those stupid things, the school gave me a notice of expulsion." Qin An lowered his head , when he met Qin Ning last time, he had that notice in his hand, but he didn''t dare to tell Qin Ning.


    "What? Notification of withdrawal?" Qin Ning''s face changed. She didn''t blame her younger brother. On the contrary, she was very angry with the Qin family.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Shinian and the others, how could Qin An be reduced to where he is now?


    "Sister, if I don''t go to school, I''ll go to work first. I''ll go back to school after earning money. I''m smart, you know." Qin An scratched his head and grinned, trying to smile as much as possible .


    Seeing her younger brother like this, Qin Ning felt very distressed. She didn''t want her brother to miss his dream. She should do something about it.


    "Xiao''an, my sister will figure out a solution for the school matter. You are not in good health, please rest in the hospital first, okay?" Qin Ning said and glanced at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng was surprised that Qin Ning would look at him at this time, and he nodded expressionlessly.


    Then I saw Qin Ning say to Qin An: "Xiao An, my sister has to go back to the company first, and come back to see you later."


    Qin An nodded.


    "Mr. Mu, I don''t have a car, can you take me to the company?" Qin Ning suddenly smiled at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Of course, my honor."


    So Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng walked out of the ward together. When the two entered the elevator, Qin Ning said again, "Mr. Mu, are you sure you can help Xiao An become famous?"


    "Of course, if his household registration is in Mu''s family, he can enter with just one sentence." Mu Yucheng replied.


    Qin Ning bit her lips, as if she had made up her mind, "Then... please ask Mr. Mu to help me with this. I... will repay Mr. Mu."


    "How does Miss Qin plan to repay me?"

 Chapter 55

    Mu Yucheng asked solemnly, his expression was neither provocative nor aggressive, but it made Qin Ning a little flustered.


    "I... will work for you and earn money for you?" Qin Ning lowered his head and asked.


    The corner of Mu Yucheng''s mouth slightly raised, "I''m not short of money."


    "Then..." Qin Ning wanted to say that she didn''t know how to repay her, anyway, it was impossible to make a promise with her body.


    "Miss Qin, why don''t you choose to promise yourself with your body?" Mu Yucheng''s low and mellow voice hit Qin Ning''s ear.


    The girl''s body trembled slightly, and the bad feeling emerged again. Mu Yucheng will not continue yesterday''s topic again.


    Seeing the girl''s nervousness, Mu Yucheng chuckled lightly, rubbed the girl''s head, and said dotingly: "I won''t tease you anymore. Repaying a gentleman with favors is not enough. Don''t be nervous, Miss Qin, I won''t force you. "


    "I..." Qin Ning hesitated to speak, she suddenly felt like a villain.


    Ding dong, the elevator door opens, and the first floor is here.


    Mu Yucheng walked out first, looked back at Qin Ning who was still in a daze in the elevator, he stretched out his hand, "Miss Qin won''t come out?"


    Qin Ning recovered, nodded to Mu Yucheng, walked around his hand, and walked to Mu Yucheng''s side.


    "That...Mr. Mu, I actually want to go back to Qin''s house. I''ve ordered a special car, so I don''t bother you to take me there." Qin Ning didn''t really want Mu Yucheng to show up at Qin''s house with her.


    After all, she knew the Qin family, if they saw that they were with Mu Yucheng, they would probably come up with all the dog legs and study how to sell her.


    Such a family is too ugly, so ugly that she doesn''t want to show it to anyone, especially Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng was worried that Qin Ning would go home alone. After Qin Ning left that day, he had checked all of Qin Ning''s information. He knew how his relatives treated her.


    He was worried that the girl would be bullied if she went back alone.


    "Miss Qin, the private car is not as convenient for me." Mu Yucheng insisted.


    Qin Ning waved his hand, "No, no, no..."


    Before he could finish the rest of the sentence, Qin Ning was actually carried by Mu Yucheng on his shoulders.


    A man really doesn''t want to hear girls find a bunch of reasons to reject him, he likes simpler and rude ones.


    Qin Ning covered her face and whispered to Mu Yucheng, "Mr. Mu, I really... don''t need you to send me."


    "Miss Qin, I don''t like being rejected." That''s what Mu Yucheng said.


    No matter what Qin Ning said next, he would not respond.


    Qin Ning was finally stuffed into the car, and she looked at Mu Yucheng helplessly. What kind of man is this man? Why can''t she see through him more and more?


    It''s him who''s gentle, he''s innocent, he''s domineering, and he''s black-bellied... He''s such a hard-to-understand person.


    After the car started, Qin Ning told Mu Yucheng the address, and the two of them never spoke again.


    But they didn''t speak, nor was it quiet in the car. Qin Ning could clearly hear the beating of his own heart, beating, beating, each sound was stronger than the last.


    Half an hour later, Mu Yucheng''s car stopped on the road opposite the Qin''s villa.


    Qin Ning entered the Qin family alone.


    Qin Shinian happened to be with his sweet wife Ma Yue today.


    When Qin Ning entered the door, Ma Yue glanced at Qin Ning and said with disgust, "You know you''re back?"


    Qin Ning sneered, "Has Qin Youlin come back?"


    Ma Yue waited for Qin Ning with heavy eyes, and said extremely dissatisfied: "Qin Ning, that''s your brother, how can you call him by his name?"


    Qin Ning lowered his eyes and smiled slightly, "My brother? You made a mistake, that''s Qin Yaya''s brother."

 Chapter 56

    "You bastard! Brother Qin Yaya, does the family have to be so clearly separated?" Qin Shinian, who was sitting on the sofa, was furious, and he had already come to Qin Ning while speaking.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, "A family? Mr. Qin, do you still regard me as a family?"


    "Your surname is Qin, and you are the offspring of my Qin Shinian, the Qin family!" Qin Shinian''s face was condensed.


    Qin Ning laughed angrily at this remark. She knew Qin Shinian too well. When this biological father said that she was from the Qin family, he must have found another good buyer for her.


    He wanted to bind her with some kind of father-daughter affection.


    Hehe, I thought she was the eighteen-year-old Qin Ning, so simple and so easy to deceive.


    "Mr. Qin doesn''t need to say it so nicely. Whether I am from the Qin family or not, you have already made up your mind. I didn''t come here today to tell you these things. I want to see Qin Youlin, and take away my and Qin An''s household registration books!" Qin Ning He folded his arms, his face condensed.


    "What are you doing with your household registration book?" Ma Yue stared at Qin Ning, moved the corner of her mouth upwards, and let out a soft snort, "Could it be that you found a poor boy and wanted to marry yourself off?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Qin Ning rolled his eyes at Ma Yue.


    This stepmother who is in the upper class of the junior has bullied her many times before, and she has never given her a good face.


    "Can you speak human language? She is your mother, isn''t it normal for her to care about you?" Qin Shinian gave Qin Ning a hard look.


    Qin Ning smiled instead of anger, "Boss Qin, you are so noble and forgetful. My mother Zhang Chuhua passed away a long time ago, seventeen years ago. She... is a shameless mistress. I can''t recognize her."


    "You!" Qin Shinian suddenly raised his palm.


    It''s just that before the palm fell, it was firmly held by Qin Ning''s slender wrist.


    "Mr. Qin, you drove me out of the Qin family five years ago. I told myself that I would never let you have a chance to beat me again!" Qin Ning said with a smile, the stars in his eyes shone with shock. cold light.


    Qin Shinian was so enraged by Qin Ning that he pulled out his hand fiercely, "You are my daughter, I can hit you if I want! You don''t need to give me a chance!"


    "Hehe! Your daughter? Mr. Qin, you are no longer qualified to be my father." Qin Ning said as he thought about going to the other side of the stairs.


    There is a large blue and white porcelain vase that Qin Shinian likes most.


    She came here today to cause trouble, so she never thought that she could talk to Qin Shinian and the others in a friendly manner, let alone that they would honestly hand over their household registration books.


    "Qin Ning, what do you want to do!"


    When Qin Shinian saw Qin Ning holding up the big vase, the anger in his eyes was about to burst out at any moment.


    Qin Ning raised her lips slightly, and blinked her eyes with a bit of evil charm.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a crash, and the blue and white porcelain vase in her hand fell to the ground and shattered.


    "Qin Ning! That''s your father''s favorite vase, it''s worth two million! How dare you drop it!" Ma Yue raised her voice, wishing she could go up and slap Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sneered heavily, then turned around and picked up another vase, "I just want Qin An''s and my household registration book!"


    "Put down the vase!" Qin Shinian''s face was stained with anger, and he looked at Qin Ning with disgust.


    Qin Ning walked a few steps along the stairs, and smiled wickedly, "I remember you bought this vase for five million. It''s quite valuable. Do you want to let it taste the smell of falling apart?"


    "Qin Ning!"


    A cold and deep voice came from behind. Qin Ning turned sideways and saw the man''s face clearly.

 Chapter 57

    "Qin Youlin, long time no see." Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, but the vase in his hand was raised higher.


    That''s right, she wanted to hit someone, and it was Qin Youlin who she wanted to hit.


    Her brother Qin An''s leg was almost broken. She wanted to make this man''s head explode, otherwise how could she avenge her brother!


    "Qin Ning, don''t go crazy at home, put down the vase, that''s Dad''s favorite. Don''t make him angry, understand?" Qin Youlin''s face darkened, and he walked towards Qin Ning step by step.


    Qin Ning nodded with a half-smile, "Are you sure you want me to put it down?"


    "Yes, put it down! Don''t make such a mess! Have a meal at home obediently. Dad has arranged a blind date for you at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t mess it up!" Qin Youlin put on an appearance of a big brother, wanting to use His aura overwhelmed Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning chuckled lightly, and turned to look at Qin Shinian who was full of anger.


    Hehe, dear father, it is really dear!


    "Did you hear what I said? Put the vase down, hurry up!" Qin Youlin was impatient, and raised his hand to snatch the vase from Qin Ning''s hand.


    It''s a pity that Qin Youlin is a strong man but not Qin Ning''s opponent at all.


    As soon as he stretched out his big paw, Qin Ning already let the vase come into close contact with his head.


    After the smash, Qin Youlin was stunned, and stood there stupidly looking at Qin Ning.


    If Ma Yue hadn''t rushed over screaming, he might still be in a daze.


    "Qin Ning, you little bitch, you dare to hit our friend Lin, do you want to die!" Ma Yue supported her son distressedly, checked his head, and scolded Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning folded his arms, leaned against the handrail of the stairs, raised his eyebrows and said, "If you want to lose your mind, just keep cursing!"


    "Honey, look, how presumptuous your daughter is!" Ma Yue turned black with anger, but did not forget to pretend to be weak in front of Qin Shinian.


    Qin Shinian was trembling with anger at this moment, and turned to look for the golf clubs at home. He wanted to teach this unfilial daughter a lesson.


    It''s fine to smash his vase, but also hurt his precious son.


    He must break her leg today.


    Qin Ning glanced lightly at Qin Shinian, then at Ma Yue who was scolding him, raised his leg, walked around Ma Yue and Qin Youlin, and walked up.


    Ma Yue came to her senses and grabbed Qin Ning''s calf, "Bitch, what on earth are you trying to do?"


    Qin Ning sneered, kicked her legs hard, and broke free from Ma Yue''s restraint. Ma Yue lost her balance and fell down the stairs.


    The woman''s hair was messed up, and her face was distorted, "Bitch, you dare to do something to me!"


    Qin Ning''s eyes showed a cold look, and his fingers made a clicking sound, "What''s wrong with me beating you? I haven''t settled with you for killing my mother back then!"


    Yes, she has always wanted to settle this account. If she hadn''t committed murder and committed a crime, she would have thought of a way to kill this stinky mistress who made her mother depressed.


    "Husband... Husband! Come quickly, Qin Ning is crazy, she is going to beat me to death! You Lin''s head was blown open by her, and she still wants to beat me. This bitch!"


    Ma Yue was crying like a shrew in the village.


    Qin Ning couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time looked at Qin Shinian who was holding the golf club, "Boss Qin, I just want my and Qin An''s household registration books. If you don''t want to do anything with you, don''t force me!"


    "What are you talking about! You still want to hit your father, don''t you? You are about to be struck by lightning!"

 Chapter 58

    Holding a golf club in his hand, Qin Shinian snarled at Qin Ning with a ferocious face.


    "Qin Ning, if you still want to be surnamed Qin, kneel down and admit your mistake now! Otherwise, father will ignore the relationship between father and daughter!"


    "Hehe! Is there a father-daughter relationship between you and me?" Qin Ning felt ridiculous when he thought of this.


    Since she was a child, she has never felt what fatherly love is, and such things as father-daughter love have long since ceased to exist for her.


    "Bastard! Rebellious girl! Dad should have beaten you to death five years ago! He shouldn''t have sent someone to the hospital to give you money!" Qin Shinian gritted his teeth, wishing he could kill Qin Ning.


    As soon as Qin Shinian finished speaking, Qin Ning''s face turned slightly pale. What happened five years ago is her Achilles'' heel, a scar that always aches when she thinks about it.


    She failed to commit suicide by jumping into the river back then, and the child was also affected by this, and she had to be given an oxytocin injection immediately. But she has no money, and the doctor doesn''t want to operate on her.


    She called and begged Qin Shinian for a long time before she could get money to save her life.


    But it was too late, the baby was out of breath after birth. And she almost died from bleeding.


    At that time, Qin Ning really experienced the coldness of family affection, and saw clearly the hypocrisy of her own father.


    So for five years, unless necessary, she would never step into the Qin family''s door.


    "So, Qin always regretted saving me! It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world! I''m alive... just to make you unhappy!" Qin Ning''s every word was cold and frightening.


    Even someone like Qin Shinian couldn''t bear such a cold attitude from his daughter.


    "You! Rebellious woman! See if I don''t beat you to death!"


    "Father, Xiao Ning, you... What''s wrong with you?" Qin Yaya''s surprised voice came from the door.


    Seeing Qin Yaya, Qin Shinian immediately put down the golf club in his hand. He clutched his chest and said angrily, "Qin Ning, bastard, go home and make trouble! Look at her beating You Lin! "


    "Oh my god! My brother''s head is injured! Dad, why don''t you take my brother to the hospital first. We are arguing here...it''s really..." Qin Yaya''s eyes were red, and she seemed to be complaining to her father.


    Seeing that Qin Yaya was angry, Qin Shinian quickly turned into a fatherly face, "Ya Ya, don''t be angry. Dad was confused just now, so dad sent You Lin to the hospital right now."


    "let''s go."


    Fang Xu''s voice came over.


    Only then did Qin Ning and Qin Shinian see the man behind Qin Yaya.


    Besides Fang Xu, there was another handsome and refined man whose eyes fell on Qin Ning. Unlike Fang Xu and the others, this man didn''t show any disgust or surprise.


    "Ya, hurry up, You Lin has passed out, go to the hospital first." Seeing her daughter with her son-in-law, Ma Yue immediately regained her confidence. She gave Qin Ning a sideways look, and Fang Xu waved to the man by the door.


    "Xiao Ning, you are so serious. How can you beat your brother?" Qin Yaya helped Ma Yue to help Qin Youlin, while complaining about Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning knew that the Qin family was going to play the role of fatherly kindness and filial piety again, and brother and sister were deeply in love. She gave a cold snort and waved her hands, pretending that she didn''t see these people, and walked to the study on the second floor.


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Qin Shinian was so angry that he chased after her and grabbed her wrist, "Do you have any heart, you stinky girl! Look at your brother''s injury!"


    "I didn''t feel sorry for him just now, but now that there are outsiders around, I know I feel sorry for my son?" Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.

 Chapter 59

    Hearing this, Qin Shinian was so angry that his temples hurt, and even more so, he became angry from embarrassment. Yes, just now he was only concerned about showing his father''s majesty, and he forgot to send Qin Youlin to the hospital first.


    Now that Qin Ning said it, he was afraid that Fang Xu and the others would misunderstand, so he shook off Qin Ning''s hand fiercely, "You Lin better be fine, otherwise I will never let you go!"


    Qin Ning rubbed his wrists and chuckled, "Mr. Qin, save your energy and threaten me first, and go see your son."


    "Yes, husband, let''s go to the hospital first!" Ma Yue stood by the door, looked back at her husband, and wanted to say that her son''s injury was more important.


    Qin Shinian gritted his teeth and glared at Qin Ning, then shook his hands and followed.


    But when he came to the door, he stopped again, and she said to Qin Yaya: "Ya Ya, you stay and watch her. Don''t let her smash the house down!"


    This is self-evident for her.


    Qin Yaya nodded, looked at the man who came with Fang Xu, and said softly, "Brother Chengnan, please stay with me."


    The man looked at Fang Xu, and saw that Fang Xu also nodded, so he said "yes".


    Qin Ning didn''t care about those hypocrites at all, she went to the study by herself, found the household registration book from Qin Shinian''s drawer, and pulled out the page between herself and Qin An. At the same time, he looked at the furnishings in the study, sneered twice, and strode out.


    When going downstairs, Qin Yaya stopped her.


    "Xiao Ning, what''s going on with you today. Why did you go home and beat and smashed it? If you are like this... Dad will be very angry. Originally, I told Dad to let you go home.


    This time... Dad is really angry. "Qin Yaya lowered her eyes, with a look of kindness and innocence.


    Qin Ning glanced at Qin Yaya, and at the same time looked at the man next to her, and instantly understood what was going on.


    She smiled lightly, stroking the hanging hair with her slender fingers, and said lazily: "When he gets angry, he gets angry. I never thought about going back to this house anyway."


    "Xiao Ning, how can you talk like that. What do you mean you never thought about coming back? Do you know how much we worry about you, how much we miss you..." Qin Yaya held Qin Ning''s hand and tried her best to act What a role of a kind sister.


    Qin Ning pulled out his hand and pushed Qin Yaya by the way.


    The weak and weak Qin Yaya fell into the arms of the man behind him.


    The man supported Qin Yaya, but his face was tense, and he was obviously unhappy.


    One was upset and the other was flushed. Thinking of what Fang Xu said to him back then, Qin Ning couldn''t help but chuckled, and said to Qin Yaya, "Who is this? You won''t introduce me?"


    Qin Yaya supported her forehead, but she didn''t intend to move away from the man''s arms. She said softly, "Xiao Ning, this is Brother Nancheng. Our former neighbor is now Brother Fang Xu''s partner."


    Nancheng?


    Only then did Qin Ning seriously look at the man in front of her. The brother next door in her memory was a man named Gu Nancheng. But he was a fat man back then, and his family background was not good, so Qin Yaya didn''t like him at all.


    Qin Yaya didn''t like it, and didn''t even allow her to come close.


    In her impression, she hadn''t spoken a few words to Gu Nancheng.


    "Oh, brother Nancheng, how are you? It''s a bit embarrassing to meet you today. I''ll see you later..." Qin Ning said as he wanted to leave.


    Seeing this, Qin Yaya hurriedly pulled her and said, "Xiao Ning, wait until brother comes back before leaving, okay?"


    "Not good!" Qin Ning let go of Qin Yaya''s hand.


    She''s not interested in watching Qin Yaya seduce Gu Nancheng here.

 Chapter 60

    It''s just that Qin Ning was summoned by Gu Nancheng just as he walked out of the Qin family''s gate.


    She turned her head to look at the handsome man, folded her arms defensively, and took a few steps back, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nancheng looked at Qin Ning, his dark and deep eyes were like an ancient well without waves, reflecting Qin Ning''s shadow, "Qin Ning, I..."


    When the words came to his lips, Gu Nancheng couldn''t speak them out after all.


    He wanted to say that he came here today just to see if she was there, and he cooperated with Fang Xu to have the opportunity to get close to her. He has been waiting for her all these years.


    He likes her.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu wants to ask me about Qin Yaya?" Qin Ning tilted his head with a fake smile on his face. She thinks that the men who can be seduced by Qin Yaya basically have bad eyesight.


    Therefore, she didn''t like this kind of man with bad eyes either.


    Qin elegant? Gu Nancheng frowned, thinking of Qin Yaya throwing himself into his arms just now, he thought that Qin Ning must have misunderstood, and with a little nervousness, Gu Nancheng said: "No, I have nothing to do with Miss Qin. She is my cooperation Partner''s fianc¨¦e."


    "Oh, that''s it." Qin Ning raised his voice and looked at Gu Nancheng suspiciously.


    She realized that the way Gu Nancheng looked at her was a little strange...


    "Qin Ning!"


    A voice as mellow as wine came from behind.


    Qin Ning turned around and met Mu Yucheng''s beautiful eyes.


    Mu Yucheng had been looking at the Qin family from the car, seeing Qin Shinian and the others walking away with relatives and friends, he guessed that Qin Ning should come out as well. When he lowered the car window and looked at the door quietly, he suddenly saw another man.


    The man called Qin Ning to stop, and... the way he looked at Qin Ning was obviously the same as his.


    But Qin Ning deliberately kept a distance from him, so he decided that Qin Ning didn''t like this man.


    At this moment, if he doesn''t come out to swear sovereignty, his wife will definitely run away.


    So Mu Yucheng got off the car, and he stood beside Qin Ning like an elegant nobleman.


    "It''s time to go back. Xiao''an is still waiting for you." Mu Yucheng said softly, and his peripheral vision fell on Gu Nancheng, with a bit of aggression.


    The so-called rivals in love are extremely jealous when they meet, and Gu Nancheng doesn''t like Mu Yucheng either. His gentle brows and eyes were tinged with chill at this moment, staring at Mu Yucheng firmly.


    When Qin An was mentioned, Qin Ning thought of her own business. She didn''t notice the gunpowder between the two men, so she naturally pulled Mu Yucheng''s arm.


    "Well, go back now, don''t delay!"


    Mu Yucheng, who was pulled by Qin Ning, nodded gently, and at the same time looked back at Gu Nancheng, holding Qin Ning''s hand tightly with a bit of arrogance that belongs only to a king.


    Seeing Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng walk away, Gu Nancheng''s heart ached.


    Could it be that he appeared late again?


    "Brother Nancheng, you...you don''t look good." Qin Yaya also followed, and when she saw the backs of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, she was stunned for a few seconds in shock.


    How did Qin Ning know a man who wore a high-end tailored suit and drove a luxury car?


    Didn''t she let Zhou Ting deal with Qin Ning''s circle?


    Why is there such a man waiting for her?


    Also, Gu Nancheng treats Qin Ning differently. Qin Ning, a bitch, comes out to grab what she likes.


    How angry, it seems that she has to destroy Qin Ning as soon as possible.


    ...


    In the car, Qin Ning took out the two pages of the household registration book from his pocket, and when he was about to talk to Mu Yucheng, the man spoke first.

 Chapter 61

    "Miss Qin, was that your friend just now?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was very soft, but obviously a little sour.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the other party was asking Gu Nancheng.


    "Not really a friend, my former neighbor." Qin Ning explained casually.


    Mu Yucheng''s hand holding the steering wheel was tight, and his breathing was much heavier than before.


    Qin Ning found that the air in the car seemed to be a few degrees colder, turned his head to look at the man cautiously, and called out tentatively, "Mr. Mu?"


    Mu Yucheng stepped on the brake, parked the car on the side of the road, and looked at Qin Ning quietly.


    Qin Ning was a little nervous being watched by Mu Yucheng, she subconsciously moved her body towards the car door, "Mr. Mu... are you... all right?"


    Mu Yucheng gently pinched Qin Ning''s chin, leaned over and said, "Call me Mu Yucheng."


    Qin Ning swallowed, and whispered, "Mu Yucheng, are you... all right?"


    It''s okay, don''t get so close.


    Mu Yucheng stared straight at Qin Ning''s small mouth, and said with a bit of resentment, "I have something to do."


    "Ah?" Qin Ning was stunned, how should he answer these words? He''s busy, she coaxed him?


    "Miss Qin, you shouldn''t talk to other men." Mu Yucheng looked innocent, as if someone had been bullied.


    Qin Ning coughed lightly, "That...Mu Yucheng...you...not..."


    "I feel very uncomfortable when you talk to other men, and I will have opinions on you..." Mu Yucheng suddenly held Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning was full of question marks, what do you think of her? What do you think? Think she''s frivolous, think she''s shameless? Domineeringly think that she is unfeminine like other big CEOs?


    Ah bah, what the hell is being unruly, she is also poisonous.


    "Miss Qin, do you know how attractive you are? Do you know that even if you don''t speak, just standing there quietly will make men think what they shouldn''t have.


    I really can''t accept other men looking at you like that, can you...don''t talk to other men? I feel distressed and jealous...I want to turn all the men in the world into women. "


    When Mu Yucheng was speaking, the long and narrow phoenix eyes were full of starlight, charming and coquettish, Qin Ning''s heart was flustered, she whispered like a child who did something wrong.


    "I''ll pay attention in the future."


    "Well... I believe in you." Mu Yucheng tapped Qin Ning''s lips with his finger, let go of the girl, and went to drive in satisfaction.


    Qin Ning stared blankly at Mu Yucheng, feeling like he was being led into the pit again.


    Half an hour later, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng returned to the VIP ward of the hospital.


    At this time, Xiao Baozi was also here, and he was sitting on the bed playing with Qin An on the ipad.


    When Qin Ning came, Xiao Baozi grinned sweetly, "Mum, you''re here. I''m playing games with my uncle, and uncle is also a smart person."


    Hearing the sound of uncle, Qin Ning felt a little broken. She first said to her younger brother: "Xiao An, that...things are not what you imagined."


    "I understand, I understand" was written all over Qin An''s face.


    Qin Ning didn''t even want to explain to him.


    In fact, Qin Ning didn''t know that when Mu Yucheng told Qin An about his identity last night, he took out the certificate that An Mucheng had written to him.


    Although Qin An is young, his three views are very upright. After he had an in-depth exchange with Mu Yucheng, he identified this brother-in-law... and decided to give him an assist.

 Chapter 62

    "Mum, you just came back from the outside, are you thirsty?" Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t talk to himself first, Xiao Baozi changed his way to show his presence.


    Qin Ning shook his head, and looked tenderly at the little bun who winked at her, "I''m not thirsty."


    "Mummy is not thirsty, so sit down and my baby will give you a shoulder squeeze, okay? The second uncle said that Mommy worked hard last night, and my baby is worried." Xiao Baozi turned into an angel baby, afraid that Qin Ning would not eat her set.


    Qin Ning actually likes this, but she has more important things to do now. What I didn''t say in the car just now, I have to tell Mu Yucheng clearly in front of my younger brother.


    Qin Ning went over to kiss Xiao Baozi''s forehead first, then looked at the wound on his brother''s leg, took out two pages of the household registration book, turned around and said to Mu Yucheng who was standing there: "Mr. Xiaoan''s household registration book. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Mu Yucheng looked at the two pages in Qin Ning''s hand, his coquettish phoenix eyes moved slightly, and he reached out to take them, "This is my honor."


    "Mr. Mu, there is one more thing... I think... let''s sign a letter of guarantee." Qin Ning pursed her lips. This was what she thought of in the car.


    She didn''t want to be favored by others for no reason, so she wanted to use a guarantee to restrain herself. The favor she owed Mu Yucheng must be paid back later.


    "Guarantee letter?" Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows slightly, staring at the girl with great interest.


    Qin Ning nodded seriously, "Yes, the letter of guarantee. In fact, I mainly signed it. You have helped me so much, and I must thank you. I will write a letter of guarantee, and I, Qin Ning, will definitely repay you in my lifetime."


    "Mommy, you don''t need to repay. Daddy is a man, and he should do things for his own woman." Little Baozi jumped out of the hospital bed at some point, walked around, and stood like a koala. Under Qin Ning, he opened his arms to hug Qin Ning.


    "Baby, you''re still young, and you don''t understand many things. Mommy needs to write a guarantee letter, and Mommy can''t owe your dad any favors." Qin Ning rubbed the little bun''s furry head and explained patiently.


    But Xiao Baozi pouted and said unhappily: "Mommy compares my father so clearly, does it mean that my father is an outsider?"


    Qin Ning wanted to say that she was an outsider, but was bewitched by the little bun''s big shining eyes. She couldn''t say that, so she could only kneel down and hold the little bun''s face, and gave him a meme.


    "Honey, it''s different, one size fits all. This is Mommy''s principle."


    "Okay, Mu Chengyu, you go to accompany Uncle, and leave the rest to Dad." Afraid that his son would complicate things, Mu Yucheng went over to pat his son on the shoulder, and gave him a look.


    The little bun bulged his cheeks, blinked his big eyes, and reluctantly went to the hospital bed.


    "If Ms. Qin wants to write a letter of guarantee, then do so. But... I want to combine the last certificate with this time''s letter of guarantee. What do you think, Ms. Qin?" Mu Yucheng said.


    Qin Ning nodded, she also wanted to be one.


    Favors and other things can be defined in black and white with money, and it will be fine to pay them back.


    "Since Miss Qin is fine, how about I ask my assistant to issue two written guarantees and take them home and sign them later?" Mu Yucheng''s tone was calm, looking normal.


    "Okay." Qin Ning said bluntly.


    "Then...Miss Qin has been living in Mu''s house since today." Mu Yucheng added.

 Chapter 63

    "What?" Qin Ning scratched his head, expressing that he did not understand what Mu Yucheng meant.


    Mu Yucheng took out his mobile phone, clicked on Shengming High School''s website, and handed the school''s home visit application form to Qin Ning, "Shengming High School needs a home visit before enrolling.


    According to the school''s regulations, if Ms. Qin is Xiaoan''s guardian, she must accept a home visit at Mu''s house. Only in this way can Xiao An successfully pass the school assessment and enter a prestigious high school. "


    Qin Ning looked carefully at the home visit application form on the Shengming High School website. There were two home visits for the place of household registration and two home visits for the current place of residence. They are all marked with an asterisk, which means they must go, there is no choice.


    Thinking of his younger brother''s future, Qin Ning became ruthless and said to Mu Yucheng, "Okay, I''ll move there."


    "Wow, is Mommy going to move in and live with the baby? I''m so happy!" The little bun with a pair of ears growing on the bed was so excited now, clapping his hands that he was about to turn into a little tumbler.


    Qin Ning turned her head and looked at the little bun on the bed with crescent-shaped eyes, feeling a little complicated.


    She always felt that if she moved there, she would never climb out of the pit again.


    "Miss Qin''s things, I''ll ask the housekeeper to move them over there." Mu Yucheng struck while the iron was hot, took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, and handed them to Qin Ning.


    "This is the key to the house. The door is the fingerprint password. I will help you enter it myself. The blue one is the key to the study, the red one is the key to my room, and the yellow one is the key to the baby''s room.


    Green is the key to the attic, and the smallest one...I''ll tell you about it another day. You can use whatever you want at home. If you don''t like the decoration, just tell me. I''ll change it to your favorite style..."


    Qin Ning looked at the bunch of keys in her hand and felt that Mu Yucheng was going to give her the whole house at this moment. She held her forehead and interrupted the man, "Mr. Mu, I''ll just take a fingerprint. I don''t need these keys... I was afraid that I had too many keys, and I couldn''t control myself for a while, so I became malicious and sold all the valuable things in your house."


    When Mu Yucheng heard this, he gave a low laugh, and said solemnly: "What do you want to sell, tell me in advance, I will accompany you..."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    He was really about to be defeated by someone like Mu Yucheng.


    "Miss Qin is an artist, so she needs a car for work. I''ll accompany you to the 4S shop tomorrow and choose a car that suits you, okay?" Mu Yucheng ignored Qin Ning''s expression and said seriously.


    "Cough cough cough..." Qin Ning was about to give in to Mu Yucheng. The one who bought the car for the keys made her feel like she was being adopted.


    "Mr. Mu, there''s no need. I''m not good at driving, so I dare not drive alone."


    "Oh, so..." Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning thoughtfully for two seconds, and then said, "Then I will provide you with a driver..."


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning was about to choke to death on his own saliva.


    Mu Yucheng''s brain circuit!


    "Mr. Mu, you don''t need to give me these. If you''re like this... I won''t live in your house anymore!" Qin Ning was pushed into a hurry.


    Mu Yucheng lowered his head, a trace of disappointment flashed in his deep eyes, "It was my fault, which made Miss Qin uncomfortable. I will change..."


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, she now felt more and more scary about Mu Yucheng.


    She always thought that she understood men, but the man in front of her was so advanced that she couldn''t see through it at all.


    After talking to Mu Yucheng a few more times, Qin Ning had a meal with Qin An in the hospital, and in the evening she returned to Mu''s house with the little bun.

 Chapter 64

    The next day, when Qin Ning woke up in a daze, there was Zhou Ting''s call on her phone. She didn''t call back immediately, but went to wash up first.


    When she remembered to call Zhou Ting, Mu Yucheng and his son were already sitting opposite her, ready to have breakfast with her.


    She has a big belly, so the matter of calling back was forgotten by her again.


    The Mu family always had a rich breakfast, so a foodie like Qin Ning would of course be open to eating those breakfasts.


    Seeing how Qin Ning was eating, Mu Yufeng who just woke up rubbed his eyes and asked curiously, "Qin Ning, don''t the female artists in your entertainment industry never eat so much?"


    Qin Ning looked back at Mu Yufeng, nodded and said, "Yeah, it''s true that they don''t eat that much. They smell a lot of things for the sake of looking good in the camera, to satisfy their eye addiction. I''m different, I can''t eat a lot of food. Fat. Eat whatever you want!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Ning was a little proud. Her physique without gaining weight allows her to stay in shape without dieting, which can be regarded as a cheat in the entertainment circle.


    "Wow, Mommy is amazing. I want to be like Mommy in the future without gaining weight!" Little Baozi stared at Qin Ning with a pair of shining eyes.


    Qin Ning shook his head, stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Baozi''s head, and said seriously: "No, the baby needs to be fatter to be soft and cute."


    As soon as Xiao Baozi heard Qin Ning say that he likes to be fatter, he immediately raised his little arm, looked at it carefully for a while, then frowned, sighed, and picked up the chopsticks to pick up the meat bun in front of him.


    "Mommy, baby, eat more meat, fat ones!"


    Seeing the cute and soft appearance of the little bun, Qin Ning''s heart melted again, she picked up the shredded carrot in cold salad and put it in front of the little bun, and said softly, "Not only should you eat meat, but you should also eat vegetables. Babies who are not picky eaters are the cutest."


    "Yeah! Baby, eat!" Little Baozi bent his eyes and ate all the food Qin Ning gave him.


    Mu Yufeng on the side was secretly happy, sure enough, Qin Ning is a treasured girl. Not only did she let her brother step down from the altar and become popular, but she also made the little devil who was usually the most troublesome in the family obedient.


    Visually, if my mother saw this girl, she would definitely like it very much.


    Mu Yufeng is no longer so worried about Qin Ning''s future, he has already figured out how to help his brother deal with the second elder in the family.


    "I have a meeting in the morning. If you want to buy something, let Yufeng accompany you." Mu Yucheng said suddenly.


    Qin Ning blinked, quickly shook his head and said, "No, I don''t have anything to buy."


    She has already lived for nothing, and if she spends their family''s money, how can she repay the favor in the future?


    "There are no feminine products at home, so what the housekeeper buys may not be what you want, you can choose it yourself..." Mu Yucheng was expressionless, but he could not refuse every word.


    Qin Ning was thinking about how to refuse when her cell phone rang suddenly.


    It was Zhou Ting calling.


    What bloody role has been arranged for her today?


    "Hey, sister Zhou, something is up." Qin Ning yawned, pretending that she had just woken up.


    "Qin Ning, look, what time is it, and you''re still sleeping!" Zhou Ting was a little annoyed.


    "It''s not ten o''clock yet. I need to sleep for a while." Qin Ning said lazily.


    Zhou Ting snorted coldly, and said angrily: "Sleep, sleep! If you sleep again, you will become a dead pig! Have you forgotten what day it is today? Get up quickly!"


    "What day is it today?" Qin Ning raised his voice.

 Chapter 65

    "The underwear advertising contract I gave you that day, the interview today. You forgot?" Zhou Ting almost roared.


    Qin Ning frowned, but smiled and said, "Oh, that. I haven''t forgotten, didn''t you say tomorrow?"


    "What tomorrow, it''s half past ten this morning! Get up quickly and pack up, and meet at Guisen Building at half past ten. If you dare to be late, try it!"


    "It''s just a small advertisement, don''t you need to be so nervous?" Qin Ning said indifferently.


    "Small advertisement? You have been in the company for so long, how much has it cost the company! You don''t accept the advertisement to make money for the company, do you want the company to sue you? Qin Ning, I advise you to be more clear-headed. Don''t lose this advertisement again. , or I will not let you go."


    After Zhou Ting finished speaking, she hung up the phone with a snap.


    Qin Ning looked at the black screen of the phone and sneered, "You won''t let me go? I''ve never been afraid of you when I''m so fucking meow!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning was stunned. She saw Xiao Baozi staring at her with wide-eyed eyes.


    At this moment, Qin Ning wanted to find a crack in the ground and sneak in. It''s so embarrassing, swearing in front of the child... In the future, this little baby won''t follow her example, will he?


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning felt very guilty.


    "Baby, you must forget what Mommy said just now. It''s a bad word, and children can''t follow suit." Qin Ning blinked.


    Little Baozi squinted his big eyes and nodded seriously, "Baby understands, this is called insulting!"


    Qin Ning nodded in satisfaction, this kid is really smart.


    Seeing the interaction between his son and Qin Ning, a slight smile flashed across Mu Yucheng''s eyes, "Miss Qin has work in the morning?"


    Qin Ning recovered and looked at Mu Yucheng, "Yes, a small advertisement interview. It''s not complicated."


    "Shall I take you there?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning waved his hand and said with a smile, "No need, I''ll just take a taxi."


    "We all live under the same roof, and Ms. Qin is still being polite to me. I''m... very disappointed..." Mu Yucheng''s voice was a little low, and sadness was written on his face.


    Qin Ning swallowed her saliva, clutched her forehead and didn''t dare to look at Mu Yucheng, she always felt that this man could cry in front of her in the next second.


    What kind of person did she provoke?


    "Qin Ning, don''t refuse. We will be embarrassed if you are so polite." Mu Yufeng grinned and leaned over to help his brother.


    "You guys are sorry..." What a ghost.


    Qin Ning couldn''t laugh or cry, she was sure that Mu Yufeng was digging a hole for her.


    "Of course I would be embarrassed. Mommy came to accompany the baby, because the Mu family owes Mommy a favor. If even the men from the Mu family can''t send Mommy to work, they are useless."


    Xiao Baozi''s mouth was full of stuff, but he spoke clearly.


    Qin Ning''s brain circuit couldn''t keep up with Xiao Baozi, she rubbed her temples, "Honey...this trash is..."


    "Grandma said it. The men in Mu''s family are men who are upright. Earning money to support their wives, driving their wives, and cooking for their wives are the three major skills.


    When mommy goes to work, daddy has to deliver. If he doesn''t send it, he''s trash. Such a waste will be expelled from Mu''s house by grandma. "Little Baozi was talking nonsense in a serious manner.


    Qin Ning pictured the image of Mu Yucheng''s own mother in his mind.


    What kind of woman is this, who can say such domineering words?


    "Mummy agrees if she doesn''t say anything. Dad will send Mommy to work later. That''s the decision!"

 Chapter 66

    The little bun didn''t give Qin Ning a chance to say no, so he just decided on Mu Yucheng as the driver.


    Qin Ning wants to cry but has no tears, soft and cute baby, this operation really doesn''t work.


    After confirming that he was sending Qin Ning off, Mu Yucheng ate much faster than before. After finishing the bowl of porridge in front of him, he got up and went up to the second floor.


    And when Qin Ning finished his meal, he had already changed into a new suit.


    Qin Ning looked up at the suit on the man, and couldn''t help but frowned slightly. She found that Mu Yucheng only wore black and gray. With such a high appearance, he would be more handsome in a different color system.


    "Qin Ning, is my brother handsome?" Seeing Qin Ning staring at his brother in a daze, Mu Yufeng tilted his head and smiled to tease her.


    Qin Ning hurriedly looked away, hiding his embarrassment, and said with a smile, "Of course he is handsome. The men in your Mu family are all very good-looking, just look at their genes."


    "Well... such a good gene needs to be passed on." Mu Yucheng came over and said suddenly.


    Qin Ning didn''t realize what the man meant at first, but when she figured out the taste, her face was as red as a drop of blood.


    Mu Yucheng must be poisonous.


    What the morning hints at... what genetic transmission... it''s abominable.


    After cursing a few words in her heart, Qin Ning didn''t let the complaint out in the end. She checked the time, went back to the small bedroom, changed a set of clothes, and went out with Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng''s morning meeting was very important, so he didn''t communicate with Qin Ning after getting in the car, but looked at his laptop seriously.


    As for Qin Ning, after glancing at Mu Yucheng, he began to think about the underwear advertisement interview.


    In the past two years, Zhou Ting has not found advertising resources for her. But they are all unreliable. She thought Zhou Ting''s piss sex, this underwear advertisement is not so simple and normal.


    If it is not done well, the scale is still relatively large.


    She said a long time ago that there are three types of advertisements that she does not shoot: large-scale advertisements, aphrodisiac medicine advertisements, and advertisements that destroy the three views.


    But obviously Zhou Ting didn''t take what she said seriously.


    Okay, today she went for an interview. If the scale was out of the ordinary, she would rather be hidden in the snow than accept it.


    The principle is here, and she will never violate it.


    Qin Ning was thinking seriously, and the expression on his face was quite rich. She was completely immersed in her own world, unaware that Mu Yucheng, who was looking at the laptop, was staring at her in a daze.


    He likes this girl more and more, and really wants to become her husband soon.


    Not long after, the car stopped at the downstairs of Guisen Building, Qin Ning said goodbye to Mu Yucheng, and then got out of the car to find Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting also just arrived, and when she saw Qin Ning getting off the luxury car, she said dissatisfiedly, "Qin Ning, you won''t be hiding behind my back, will you be taken care of by someone?"


    Qin Ning tilted his head and smiled, and explained with some irritability: "How could it be? If I were adopted, I would definitely flaunt my wealth on Weibo and Moments. After all, I am poor and have short vision."


    "Hmph, it''s good to know that you are short-sighted. Let me tell you, if you really want to sleep with me and be taken care of, let that person come to me. There are clearly marked prices in our circle. You can''t be cheap at your level." Zhou Ting''s face was cold, she really wanted to sell Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning held Zhou Ting''s arm, "I know, sister Ting, don''t worry, I will never let myself be wronged."


    "Well, stop fussing in front of me and go in. You''re not the only one robbing this ad today."


    "Oh, good. I''ll go right in."

 Chapter 67

    On the seventh floor of Guisen Building, Yafeng underwear company.


    When Qin Ning came, there were still a few little flowers queuing up for an interview outside. Qin Ning didn''t know these little flowers. They wore revealing clothes, obviously they wanted to rely on Lu to get endorsements today.


    Qin Ning looked at them, and they also looked at Qin Ning. In the end, Xiao Hua''s manager sneered and drew people to look at Qin Ning.


    "She''s dressed like a decent woman, she looks like she''s here to give someone a head."


    Qin Ning understood what the other party meant, but she still had to act stupid in front of Zhou Ting. She blinked her big innocent eyes, pulled Zhou Ting''s sleeves, and asked in a low voice, "Sister Zhou Ting, are you going to wear revealing clothes today?"


    Zhou Ting patted Qin Ning on the shoulder and said softly, "No, it doesn''t matter what you wear, you have to take it off anyway. You are in good shape, so don''t worry."


    "Take it off? Sister Ting, don''t I just have to have an interview? Why do I have to take it off?" Qin Ning bit her lip, pretending to be innocent.


    "Underwear advertisements are like this. Don''t take off what other people think of your shape, look at your waist. Don''t be afraid, I have already communicated with their design director, and this advertisement is absolutely sure." Zhou Ting comforted Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sneered in his heart, sure enough? Do you want her to undress in public?


    OK, let''s see if she will take it off.


    "From the 10th to the 20th, let''s go in together." The staff of Yafeng Lingerie came over and said to Qin Ning and the others with the list.


    Qin Ning let go of Zhou Ting''s hand, looked at those who were about to go in, lowered his head, pretended to be nervous and said, "Sister Ting, I''ll go in first..."


    Zhou Ting waved her hand, "Go ahead, just behave normally. Whatever the interviewer asks you to do, just do it."


    Qin Ning nodded, turned around and followed those people.


    When she actually came in, Qin Ning realized that it was different from what she expected.


    It''s not as simple as just taking off your clothes for an interview.


    There are ten interviewers sitting on a long table, and behind the interviewers are six cameras, and there are gobos and so on.


    Obviously, this not only requires them to undress, but also to film them in the process of undressing.


    It''s just an advertisement, do you want to interview people like this?


    Intuition tells Qin Ning that this is not a normal underwear company.


    "We''ve seen all your information, and your measurements are pretty good. Now... let''s do a body check." The main interviewer adjusted his glasses. He has a pair of peach blossom eyes, and there is a green light in those eyes.


    Qin Ning felt disgusted just by looking at it.


    She sneered and took a step back, body check? Think beautifully.


    Qin Ning stood there motionless, and the interviewers frowned, all eyes on Qin Ning.


    "That number sixteen, why don''t you take it off?" The main interviewer looked annoyed.


    Qin Ning hooked her lips, pointed her fingers at the corners of her lips, and said with a charming and clever smile: "I don''t like operations like body checks."


    "Don''t like it? Our advertising interviews are all done like this. The few people who were selected before you took off their clothes for a body check. You don''t agree... What do you want to do?" The main interviewer said angrily .


    Qin Ning glanced at the women over there who were stripped to only their bras and trousers, and replied calmly, "I want a normal advertising interview."


    "Isn''t this normal? Let''s check the shape and size, this is a very normal operation!" A fat man next to the main interviewer looked at Qin Ning impatiently.


    Normal operation? Qin Ning looked angry.

 Chapter 68

    Would she trust these people''s so-called normal operations? She just glanced at it just now, and she found that all the surveillance cameras in the interview room were turned on. Moreover, just now she heard an interviewer whispering that they should take off their bras or something.


    A group of men gave a woman a physical examination, and said that it was a normal operation, only ghosts would believe it!


    Qin Ning didn''t want to continue with this interview. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, her eyes filled with sarcasm and contempt, "Sorry, I''m withdrawing from this interview."


    It may be the first time for men to hear someone say quit, and their faces are full of surprise and puzzlement.


    A greasy man sitting on the far right pulled his tie and said irritably, "Who enters our room and goes out without taking off his clothes?"


    When Qin Ning heard this, the chill on her face became even stronger. She knew that whether these men were chosen or not, they would take advantage of it.


    Will she let them take advantage? Certainly not!


    "What do you guys want to do?" Qin Ning''s voice was soft and tactful.


    A man was attracted by Qin Ning''s appearance, and said with a lewd smile: "It''s easy, take it off and let us see, if there is no problem, I will let you go."


    "Let me go? Aren''t you guys doing normal advertising interviews? Why are you making it look like some strange organization?" Qin Ning put his hands in his pockets as he spoke, unlocked his phone screen from memory, and clicked Turn on the camera and adjust to photography mode.


    "We''re interviewing. You don''t let us see your body. You don''t let us try it for ourselves. How do we know if you''re good?" The man walked towards Qin Ning while speaking.


    Qin Ning still kept his body upright, but his arms were hugged in front of his chest, "If you want to take off your clothes, how do you try?"


    "Trying is of course a matter of doing it yourself." The man moved his gaze down and stopped on Qin Ning''s thigh.


    Of course, Qin Ning understood Chi Guoguo''s hint.


    She took a step back, still smiling, "But aren''t you in underwear ads? Why do underwear ads try that?"


    Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t seem to understand anything, the impatient man said, "Didn''t your agent tell you? On the surface, we are doing underwear commercials, but we are actually making small films. Our small films are selling well, and it''s good for actors." The requirements are also high. If you don¡¯t try it yourself, how can you be sure of your quality?¡±


    small piece? Qin Ning finally understood. She said why a normal underwear interview is full of men and there are so many surveillance cameras.


    It turned out to be doing this kind of thing.


    What a Zhou Ting, she is forced to go to the dirty road all the time.


    "Do you understand now? Your agent asked you to come here to make this kind of small film. We read your profile, and your image is very good. You are coquettish and charming enough. We will try our skills and we will be able to sign you. "


    As he said that, the man reached out his hand, ready to pull Qin Ning''s collar.


    Qin Ning''s starry eyes became abnormally cold at this moment. She clasped the man''s wrist forcefully, and then lifted her leg... Qianshan Bird flew away.


    The man clutched his trousers and fell to the ground... the pain made him scream.


    The colleague was beaten, and of course the other men also became angry. They all got up and surrounded Qin Ning.


    "Little bastard, I asked you to come to the interview to give you face, how dare you do anything to our people!"


    "You don''t want to make a movie. Just don''t come in the morning. You''re here to make trouble, so we can talk, right?"


    The men were furious and wanted to hit Qin Ning with their fists raised.

 Chapter 69

    Qin Ning crossed his arms, looking more fierce and vicious than before, "My manager didn''t tell me it was like this. If I had known, I would never have come here."


    "Hmph! You''re pretending to be so innocent, how could your manager not tell you! Don''t even think about leaving today! You guys are angry, and you have to get rid of it now!"


    The main interviewer put away his glasses as he said, and put on a hooligan face.


    Qin Ning reached into his pocket, turned off the phone''s recording first, then tilted his head and stared at the man, "Okay, I''ll help you put out the fire!"


    After the words were finished, Qin Ning made a quick move, and the man who rushed in front of her was thrown over his shoulder to the ground by her.


    Among the next few men, none of them got cheap from Qin Ning. They have a man''s body, but they are actually soft and cowardly.


    After being hit by Qin Ning a few times, she couldn''t resist and lay down on the ground.


    Seeing the ridiculous looks of the men, Qin Ning took out his mobile phone, took a photo of them, and then moved towards the door, "I just want to leave, you forced me to do it."


    After speaking, Qin Ning opened the door and left.


    In the lounge outside Yafeng, Zhou Ting had long since left.


    Qin Ning couldn''t see Zhou Ting''s people, and felt disgusted again. She is the plan, how to speed up the termination of the contract.


    After entering the elevator, Qin Ning did another thing.


    She compressed and processed the part of the recording just now with her mobile phone, and sent it directly to the report mailbox of the anti-pornography bureau.


    Before they could take revenge on her, she would kill them first.


    After leaving Guisen Building, Qin Ning didn''t take a taxi to the hospital immediately, she wanted to buy some clothes for Qin An first.


    She took the subway to the nearest shopping mall, found a youth sports brand counter, and chose three clothes for Qin An.


    After buying Qin An''s clothes, she thought that the little bun was cute in cute clothes, so she stopped by the children''s clothing section.


    It was just that when she was in the children''s clothing section, she encountered a little problem.


    "Miss, you have a good eye. This small suit is our treasure. It is very suitable for the baby boy at home." The shopping guide was introducing the clothes to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning touched the starry sky suit on the little model with her hand, and thought of the little bun''s face.


    That cute and handsome face really suits her.


    "How much is this set?" Qin Ning asked.


    The shopping guide held the tag with a smile, glanced at the item number, and said, "This set is 9990 yuan. After the 20% discount, it is more than 7900 yuan, which is very cheap."


    When Qin Ning heard this, the smile on his face stiffened.


    More than 7,900, very cheap...


    In fact, it is very expensive for her. She only has two thousand left now. Really can''t afford it.


    "Miss, what size is your baby wearing? I''ll find the number for you now, and I''ll invoice you and wrap it up, okay?" The shopping guide said positively.


    Qin Ning smiled awkwardly, waved his hands and said, "No need, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Miss, don''t look at it, our set is the best in the whole shopping mall. There can''t be any better than this one. Miss looks so good-looking, your baby must also be very good-looking. A good-looking baby wears beautiful clothes. Your clothes are also your pride, aren''t you?"


    The shopping guide saw that Qin Ning liked the small suit, so he tried his best to praise it in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning wanted to buy it too, but she was short of cash, so she could only shake her head and say, "I''ll go shopping again."


    "Miss¡­¡­"


    "If she can''t afford it, you don''t have to sell it in front of her." A sharp female voice interrupted the shopping guide''s sales.

 Chapter 70

    When Qin Ning turned her head, she happened to see Chen Guo wearing Xiaoxiang''s high-end custom-made lace dress. Today she is still so ostentatious, with diamond rings and earrings, nothing less.


    When she was shopping just now, she saw Qin Ning entered the children''s clothing section, and wanted to come over to see if she had any scandals, but she didn''t expect to follow her and saw that she couldn''t afford anything.


    snort! So what if you get rich, after all, you are still a poor man!


    That day she caused her to be beaten by Meng Yuzhe and almost lost her engagement. Today she must hit her hard and make her lose face.


    "Qin Ning, if you are poor, you have to accept your fate. Don''t visit such a place if you have nothing to do, or you will hurt your heart!" Chen Guo raised her eyebrows, her eyes were full of contempt and ridicule.


    Qin Ning snorted coldly, ignored Chen Guo, and walked out. Who knew that as soon as she moved away, Chen Guo would take the initiative to clasp her wrist, and said with a smile, "Qin Ning, can''t you take it anymore?"


    Qin Ning withdrew his hand violently, his expression condensed, "Chen Guo, I don''t want to do anything in public."


    "Hmph! You''re still threatening me! You''re a poor guy, you come to a high-end shopping mall to pretend to be rich, and you dare to threaten me! Let me tell you, I''m the diamond VIP of this shopping mall. With a flick of my finger, many people will come to serve you. You can''t compare with me." Chen Guo''s head almost lifted to the ceiling.


    Qin Ning laughed angrily. She crossed her arms and quietly looked at the woman in front of her, "Oh, you are so amazing."


    "That''s right, you don''t even look at who my husband is. My husband is Meng Yuzhe...he is very rich. A poor guy like you has no chance to meet him!" When Chen Guo said this, she was as proud as a peacock .


    Qin Ning stroked his chin and said thoughtfully, "Well, I really don''t have a chance to meet that kind of person."


    "That''s... you still have self-knowledge. Qin Ning, let me tell you, a woman, a good life is worse than a good life. Look at me... Married to Meng Yuzhe, I can buy whatever I want. And you... pitiful Yes, I can''t even afford a child''s clothes!


    Tsk tsk tsk... I also sympathize with you. How about this, since we are classmates, I will buy you the suit you like. A few thousand dollars is nothing to me. I''m just helping the poor myself. "Chen Guo kept shaking her empty hand, wanting everyone to see her transfer bracelet or something.


    Qin Ning felt that Chen Guo''s IQ was impressive, and looked back at a few shopping guides who came to gossip, and said to Chen Guo: "If you have money, you should spend more on yourself. Patients need more money."


    "What do you mean? Who is the patient?" Chen Guo stared at Qin Ning and slowly raised her hand.


    Qin Ning grabbed Chen Guo''s wrist and said with a smile, "Brain damage is a disease, and it will cost a lot of money to cure. I won''t use yours."


    The shopping guide next to him couldn''t hold back his laughter when he heard this.


    Chen Guo''s complexion became even uglier. She stared at Qin Ning ferociously. She didn''t care if she wanted to cultivate herself or not. He thought that if he got close to Xiao Kai from Mu''s family, he would be able to fight with me. To put it bluntly, Mr. Mu''s interest in you is just for a moment."


    Chen Guo pestered Meng Yuzhe that day, and finally asked him why he was angry. She knew that the man Qin Ning was with was named Mu and was rich, but she didn''t know that it was Mu Yucheng.


    So when she scolds now, she can only scold like this.


    Just when Qin Ning was about to fight back, a woman appeared behind them. This woman heard about Xiao Kai from the Mu family just now, and thought of something.

 Chapter 71

    "Chen Guo, people have to control their mouths to live a long time, understand?" Qin Ning exerted some strength in her hands, and Chen Guo''s wrist hurt a little from her grasp.


    Chen Guo struggled twice, like an angry lion, "Bitch, let go! Although my husband is not as powerful as that man surnamed Mu, he wants to marry me and let me be Mrs. Meng. You know what this means what?"


    Qin Ning cast a sideways glance at the woman and let go of her hand, not wanting to waste time with her.


    "It means I''m better than you, I''m better than you who want to be a mistress! My husband gave me brand-name bags and diamond ring bracelets. This is the treatment only the wife of the main house has.


    Where is your man? What furniture store will I take you to, and I won¡¯t give you the money to buy clothes! You are not as good as those women who are taken care of every month! From this point of view, you will never be better than me! "The more Chen Guo said, the more proud she became.


    "Hehe..." Qin Ning smiled instead of anger, she was really moved by this woman''s brain circuit.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen Guo felt uncomfortable when she saw that she kept saying this, but Qin Ning didn''t respond positively.


    When it comes to quarreling, it''s always two people who fight each other to get passionate.


    Like now, Chen Guo felt that after talking so much, Qin Ning ignored her, and she felt like hitting the cotton with her fist with all her strength, feeling inexplicably depressed.


    "Qin Ning, you don''t talk, are you dumb? If you are dumb, just say it. My husband has a poverty alleviation project to help the poor with medical treatment. I can reserve a spot for you.


    Qin Ning, don''t pretend to be in front of me! Do you think I can''t do anything about you if you''re like this? Qin Ning, I know you are jealous of me now, that''s why you treat me like this. You are jealous, I just want to make people like you jealous to death.


    I am happier than you, my husband is very good..."


    Seeing that Chen Guo was about to lose consciousness, Qin Ning stretched her waist, yawned unhurriedly, and said softly, "Have you finished? I''m done, I should go!"


    "You! Looking for a fight!" Chen Guo raised her hand without thinking, and clasped Qin Ning''s shoulder.


    Qin Ning turned sideways, and stared coldly at Chen Guo''s face, "Let go!"


    "Hmph! What can you do if I don''t let you go? Let your man surnamed Mu come here! Let him clear me out of this shopping mall like last time!" Chen Guo provoked Qin Ning vigorously like a psychopath. .


    The woman''s words really made Qin Ning laugh. Where''s her brain? When bullying people, don''t you use your brain?


    Well, since she wants to be kicked out so much, wouldn''t she be sorry if she didn''t use some external force?


    "You said it?" Qin Ning said slowly.


    Chen Guo raised her head, pointed her nostrils at Qin Ning, and said sharply, "Yes, I said it! If that man of yours has the ability to let this mall clear me out, I, Chen Guo, will detour when I see you in the future!"


    "Okay, I''ll satisfy you." Qin Ning said as he broke free from Chen Guo''s claws, took out his phone, and found Mu Yucheng''s number.


    At this moment, Mu Yucheng was reprimanding the executives in the small conference room, with his mobile phone next to his hand.


    When the bell rang, he was about to press it immediately, but when he caught a glimpse of the number on it from the corner of his eye, his whole aura changed.


    He answered in front of the executive, and then he heard the girl''s soft voice pouring into his ears.


    "Mu Yucheng, are you busy now? Is it convenient to answer the phone?" Qin Ning asked.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at the few executives standing on wooden stakes, and said flatly, "Not busy."

 Chapter 72

    It was the first time that a group of senior executives saw their boss Mu''s attitude so gentle, their eyes lit up, and it was written on their faces: We want to gossip!


    Mu Yucheng glanced at these guys, frowned slightly, and said two words to the girl on the phone, "Wait a second."


    Then I saw Mu Yucheng take a long leg and walk out of the meeting room.


    Qin Ning silently counted two times here, and the man really said, "Miss Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Ning glanced at the arrogant Chen Guo, hummed, and said softly, "Mu Yucheng, I''m in Fulihua Shopping Mall. Are you... related to this shopping mall? I want you to do me a favor..."


    "What happened?" Mu Yucheng said as he was about to leave, thinking that his future wife must have been bullied.


    "Well, something happened. It''s the woman I saw in the Shengda business district last time, do you remember?" Qin Ning asked.


    Mu Yucheng paused, and suddenly said provocatively: "Miss Qin, I can''t remember any women other than you."


    Qin Ning blushed, coughed softly, and said to the person opposite: "Mu Yucheng, I have business to do."


    "Yeah. You said..." The corners of Mu Yucheng''s mouth rose, as if he had seen Qin Ning''s blushing.


    His girl is cute no matter how you think about it.


    "It''s because she''s been looking for trouble just now, and she wants me to find a relationship to clear her out of Fulihua Mall. Mu Yucheng, can you do it?" Qin Ning''s voice was louder than before.


    She had the impression that Fulihua Shopping Center was also owned by the Mu family, and she thought that Muyu City must be able to do so.


    "Little fool, don''t ask a man if he can do it. This hurts his self-esteem!" Mu Yucheng smiled lightly, feeling very happy.


    It is a good habit for his girl to think of asking him for help when she has a problem.


    "Which area are you in? I''ll ask the general manager of the mall to go there. It''s really impossible...I''ll go in person." Mu Yucheng said as he entered the elevator.


    Mu''s is only a five-minute drive away from the Fulihua business district. He is fine now and can pick her up.


    "You don''t need to come, just let the person in charge come." Qin Ning said hurriedly, she didn''t really want Mu Yucheng to come, she would be nervous when facing this man.


    "Well... well, I won''t go there for the time being. But where are you? I have to tell the person in charge, what do you think?" Mu Yucheng got into his car while speaking.


    Qin Ning looked at Chen Guo''s not-so-good complexion, raised the corners of her lips, and said coquettishly, "I''m in the children''s clothing section, Prada''s children''s clothing store."


    "Okay, just wait for a few minutes, people will arrive soon." After speaking, Mu Yucheng hung up the phone, contacted the person in charge of Fulihua Shopping Center with a Bluetooth headset, and at the same time stepped up his horsepower to go to the shopping mall.


    On Qin Ning''s side, after hanging up the phone, he tilted his head and stared at Chen Guo, "Wait a few minutes, I''ll satisfy you right away!"


    "Who did you call just now?" Chen Guo was stupid, but she also heard the name Qin Ning said just now.


    Mu Yucheng, the god of wealth in the celestial dynasty, was someone whom neither she nor Meng Yuzhe could afford to offend.


    Qin Ning covered his mouth with one hand and yawned lazily. Holding something in the other hand, he turned and looked at the children''s outfit just now, "Wait a minute when someone comes, don''t you know?"


    "Qin Ning, I don''t wait for anyone to come. I want you to tell me now... Who is the person you called? Who is the man who took care of you?" Chen Guo was a little excited.


    Because she was afraid, she was afraid that the person Qin Ning called was really Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 73

    Qin Ning cast a sideways glance at Chen Guo, walked a few steps to the side, and said with a sneer, "I''m not being adopted."


    "Hmph! Weren''t you adopted? Could it be that someone married you? Qin Ning, you''d better tell me who your man is now, otherwise... I will beat someone." Chen Guo said with a face full of words : I''m not afraid of death, I''m stupid.


    Qin Ning ignored Chen Guo and looked at the little suit quietly. She must earn money to buy a suit for Xiao Baozi!


    "Hey! Qin Ning, talk. Hurry up!" Chen Guo was a little flustered, she didn''t like Qin Ning''s reaction now, she was afraid that the person Qin Ning was talking about was really Mu Yucheng.


    She is sometimes unclear about this person, but she still knows what kind of person Mu Yucheng is.


    That was the Great Iceberg Demon King, a man who frightened both black and white. If...he is really Qin Ning''s man, if he really likes Qin Ning. Then he is committing suicide now.


    "Qin Ning, if you don''t tell me, I''ll leave!" Chen Guo didn''t dare to wait any longer, she turned around and wanted to leave.


    Just turning around, the person in charge of the mall entered the counter.


    That person didn''t know Qin Ning, and the first thing he said when he came in was, "Excuse me, who is Qin Ning, Ms. Qin?"


    Qin Ning heard the voice, turned around with a smile, nodded to the visitor, and said politely, "Hi, I''m Qin Ning."


    The person in charge of the mall is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a decent appearance and a smooth personality. When Mu Yucheng called just now, he was still thinking about the identity of Miss Qin mentioned by the CEO, is it a relative, an elder, or a partner?


    Now that he saw it, he understood.


    The girl in front of her is the best in beauty and temperament, she is definitely the one on the CEO''s heart.


    He, he must surround the person in front of him, so that he can have a chance to climb up in the future.


    "Miss Qin, Mr. Mu has already made an agreement with me. If you have something to do, just tell me, and I will take care of it for you." The man said to Qin Ning respectfully.


    Qin Ningli smiled slightly, looked sideways at Chen Guo, whose face was already pale, touched his chin with one hand, thought for two seconds and said, "Can I trouble you to find someone to send her out of the mall?"


    Hearing this, the man quickly turned to look at Chen Guo. Noticing Chen Guo''s expression, the man probably understood something. He nodded and said, "Of course. Ms. Qin, wait a moment, I''ll let the security guard come over."


    "Okay, trouble." After Qin Ning finished speaking, she frowned at Chen Guo, opened her mouth, and said to her silently: "What you say means what you say."


    Chen Guo was still a little unwilling. She bit her lip, clenched her hands tightly, and then clenched them tightly again. When the man finished making the phone call, she rushed over and asked, "Who is Mr. Mu you''re talking about? Is it Mu Yu?" city?"


    The man smiled warmly and nodded modestly, "It''s us, Mr. Mu."


    boom!


    Chen Guo''s face collapsed.


    Qin Ning''s man turned out to be Mu Yucheng.


    Then she provoked Qin Ning...would it be bad luck in the future?


    "Qin Ning...you..." Chen Guo already wanted to run away.


    It''s just that before Chen Guo had time to run away, Mu Yucheng had already entered the counter.


    The man had a strong and cold aura, and every step he took gave people a sense of oppression, but his cold and domineering aura was aimed at others. When he looked at Qin Ning, his eyes were extremely gentle.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning was stunned, and stammered, "You, you...why are you here?"


    Mu Yucheng strode to Qin Ning''s side, and said softly, "It happens to be nearby."

 Chapter 74

    "Mu, Yucheng?" Before Qin Ning spoke again, Chen Guo came to the two of them, wanting to confirm Mu Yucheng''s identity.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at Chen Guo, his glazed eyes were full of Qin Ning, he raised Qin Ning''s chin, and said provocatively and dotingly: "Is she making you unhappy?"


    Qin Ning''s heart skipped a beat, his little face flushed slightly, and he nodded slightly, "Yes, it''s her."


    "Okay, I get it. If you are unhappy, you don''t have to be happy in the future." After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng cast a cold face and glanced at the manager of the shopping mall next to him.


    The supervisor immediately came up, wagging his tail and said, "Mr. Mu, tell me."


    Mu Yucheng raised his finger slightly, tapped Chen Guo, and said coldly: "VIP qualification will be cancelled, entry will be banned forever."


    Chen Guo''s face turned pale in an instant, and she was banned from entering forever?


    Mu Yucheng is really ruthless enough to prevent her from entering this shopping mall. What should she do when the members of the sister group find out?


    "Miss, please follow me." The manager of the store was still a little polite to Chen Guo.


    Chen Guo didn''t want to leave, she gritted her teeth, clenched her hands tightly, took a deep breath, bravely came over to Mu Yucheng and said, "Mr. Mu, I was wrong."


    As if he didn''t hear Chen Guo''s voice, Mu Yucheng said to Qin Ning gently, "Why did you come to the children''s clothing section? Are you buying clothes for the baby?"


    Qin Ning hummed, and met Chen Guo''s jealous eyes.


    "Why isn''t she leaving?" Qin Ning asked intentionally.


    Mu Yucheng pressed the girl''s head, turned around and gave the store manager a cold look. The supervisor realized that he had made a mistake, and hurried over to pull Chen Guo''s arm, "Miss, please leave!"


    Chen Guo was naturally uncomfortable being treated like this. She gave Qin Ning a sideways look and said angrily, "Qin Ning, you will rely on men!"


    Qin Ning sneered, put his small hand on Mu Yucheng''s arm, and said to Chen Guo: "You asked me to call him here just now."


    "Me!" Chen Guo really wanted to give herself a big mouth.


    That''s right, I was stupid just now, and provoked Qin Ning so much, that''s why I recruited Mu Yucheng.


    "It''s what you said. I''ll take a detour when I see you in the future. Chen Guo, I hope you keep your word. Otherwise...you understand." Qin Ning''s pretty face was tinged with evil, beautiful and arrogant.


    Chen Guo clenched her teeth, but couldn''t say anything more, because she had already noticed the murderous intent on Mu Yucheng''s face.


    OK, she goes!


    After Chen Guo completely disappeared from her sight, Qin Ning let go of Mu Yucheng''s arm. She scratched her head and said with some embarrassment, "I''m being pretentious. I''m sorry for your hard work."


    Mu Yucheng raised his lips slightly, and said softly, "It''s my honor not to work hard."


    Qin Ning lowered her head, not daring to look at Mu Yucheng''s face, she felt that the way she got along with Mu Yucheng was a bit wrong. The current atmosphere...is too ambiguous.


    The shopping guide who had been eating melons just now found out the identities of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, glanced at the store manager, and immediately leaned over, and asked Qin Ning with a flattering smile, "Miss, do you still want the children''s clothes from just now?"


    Qin Ning blinked, waved his hands and said, "I just said, don''t want it now."


    "Miss, I think you like it very much, why don''t you take it back and give it to your baby to try?" The shopping guide will never let go of this opportunity to please the president.


    As soon as Qin Ning heard this, she immediately understood what the shopping guide meant, that she was asking her not to pay.


    How dare she.


    Although it was for Xiao Baozi, it''s not good to take it back for nothing.

 Chapter 75

    "What clothes?" Mu Yucheng glanced at the shopping guide.


    The shopping guide put his hands on his chest, bowed his waist, and said obsequiously: "It''s the starry sky suit that the lady just saw. I think the lady likes it very much..."


    After listening to Mu Yucheng, he glanced at the clothes in the store, and soon saw the clothes on the little model. His eyes flickered slightly, and he said softly to Qin Ning, "Your vision is very good, very suitable for the baby."


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, because she knew that Mu Yucheng said so, so she would definitely take it back and wear it for the little bun.


    In fact, she wanted to buy it back with her own money. But now that Mu Yucheng knows, it is impossible to buy it back.


    "Height of 110, you go and get a set." Mu Yucheng said to the shopping guide.


    The shopping guide nodded again and again, then turned around and went to the warehouse.


    The other shopping guides standing by were relieved, thinking that today they have flattered the CEO, and in the future...they will have a chance to be promoted.


    When the shopping guide went to get the clothes, Qin Ning kept his head down, while Mu Yucheng looked at the things in Qin Ning''s hands and frowned thoughtfully.


    Then, before Qin Ning could react, he stretched out his big hand to help Qin Ning lift things.


    Such a movement really startled Qin Ning, she almost subconsciously took a step back.


    Seeing the girl dodging, Mu Yucheng''s face darkened slightly, he was a little unhappy, but he didn''t show it, he grabbed those things from Qin Ning''s hands domineeringly, and carried them himself.


    "It''s too heavy, it will hurt your hands." Mu Yucheng bit these six words very lightly, and it melted in his ears.


    Qin Ning''s face turned pink again.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, and Mu Yucheng didn''t force her to speak, so he kept his current feeling and looked at her quietly.


    In a place unknown to Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning, a woman secretly took a picture of their interaction with her mobile phone, and then sent it to their group chat without Mu Yucheng.


    "@Everyone, look quickly, the boss is sold out, and there is a woman!"


    Mr. Mu, who was walking the dog with his wife, saw the photo on WeChat, his eyes lit up, he hurriedly stopped, and said to his wife next to him, "Honey, look at WeChat."


    Mrs. Mu took out her mobile phone suspiciously, and when she clicked on the photo in the group chat, she saw her son''s eyes that wanted to swallow the little girl in front of her, and she showed a motherly smile.


    She hurriedly said in the WeChat group chat: "Shanshan, are you sure this girl is the boss''s woman?"


    Like a private detective, Mu Shanshan, who was hiding behind a row of clothes, quietly lowered her head and replied to her sister-in-law, "I''m sure. When the girl was bullied just now, the boss came to support her. The boss''s eyes The laugh is gone. Sister-in-law, the boss should be stable this time."


    Although my sister-in-law said so, Mrs. Mu was still worried. She knew the son she gave birth to. She looks at her husband before continuing to message.


    "Shanshan, I don''t think that girl dares to look at the boss. Is it because the boss hasn''t figured it out yet. Follow up for a while and see clearly. With the boss''s temper, he can''t find a wife on his own. We have to Give him a hand."


    Mu Shanshan: "Sister-in-law, I think the boss can do it. He knows how to carry things for other girls. Let''s not interfere for now. If the boss messes things up, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss?"


    Mrs. Mu felt that what sister-in-law said was reasonable, but she was still a little worried about her son, so she gave birth to her youngest son.

 Chapter 76

    Mu Yufeng just finished a project and wanted to smoke a cigarette in the car. When he saw the bombarding Aite in the WeChat group chat, he rubbed his temples, sighed, and clicked into the group chat.


    At this point, he found out that the photos of his brother and Qin Ning had been exposed, and he was a little melancholy, "Mom, what are your orders?"


    Mrs. Mu: "Second brother, do you know about your brother''s girlfriend?"


    Mu Yufeng pinched his brows, he knew he knew it, but he hadn''t done it yet. According to the style of his parents and mother, now that he dares to say that his brother is successful, they will definitely go up and scare Qin Ning away.


    No, no, I have to help my brother.


    "Well, Mom, it''s not done yet. It can''t be called a girlfriend. Wait a little longer."


    Seeing Mu Yufeng''s news, Mrs. Mu said "I knew it would happen" on her face, and said unhappily in the group chat: "Second, I knew your brother didn''t have that kind of ability. Your brother was born It¡¯s just a piece of wood. Keep an eye on this matter and help if you can, no, I¡¯ll go back with your father.¡±


    Seeing that his mother said that he would come back, Mu Yufeng''s heart almost jumped out of fright. He quickly said, "Mom, you can''t come back. At this stage, if you come back, you will definitely be scared away. I have rich experience , you can rest assured. I will definitely contribute what I have learned all my life to help my brother."


    After Mrs. Mu sent a "yes", she ignored her youngest son.


    Instead, she frowned at her husband, and said with a look of disgust: "Hmph! The boss is just like you. Idiots in love, you can''t even chase after a girl."


    Mr. Mu, who was disliked by his wife, had a bitter face, and acted like a child and said: "Honey, you can just scold the boss, why do you even say it to me. Isn''t it lucky for me to be stupid to meet a baby like you?"


    "Hmph! Don''t talk about us, let''s talk about the boss. The second brother said that the boss has not caught up. I think we have to take action on this matter." Mrs. Mu held her husband''s arm.


    Mr. Mu narrowed his eyes, "Isn''t there a second child, it should be no problem to ask him to help more."


    "The second one is for ordinary girls. The boss, I look at the photos...he is unusual and has a good face. Let''s help the boss quietly. Otherwise, the boss will lose her so stupidly that he won''t have time to cry .¡±


    Mrs. Mu took a deep breath and raised a cold son. My mother was really worried.


    As the old couple spoke, they made a plan to lure the enemy in, and went back to the manor to pack their things and prepare to start work.


    What about Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning? They took Xiao Baozi''s clothes and walked out of the children''s clothing area together.


    Qin Ning held the suit by herself, her eyes were crescent-like, and she could see that she was fantasizing about Little Baozi wearing this suit.


    His son was favored more than himself, and Mu Yucheng''s mood was sour. He slowed down, making Qin Ning a few steps faster than himself.


    When Qin Ning was about to go up the escalator, he realized that the people behind him hadn''t followed him. He turned around and looked over, wondering, "Mr. Mu, you don''t look well, are you okay?"


    Mu Yufeng pursed his lips into an aggrieved shape, his gaze fell directly on the packaging bag in Qin Ning''s hand, and he whispered, "I have no clothes."


    "Pfft..." Qin Ning couldn''t help laughing. She tilted her head and stared at Mu Yucheng''s face, then waved her hand and said, "Mr. Mu, stop joking with me. How come you have no clothes?"


    "I didn''t buy any clothes." Mu Yucheng said honestly.


    Only then did Qin Ning realize that the man was looking at the children''s clothes in her hand. She smiled and said, "Then you go to the men''s clothing section and get yourself a set. Anyway, your house opened it. Take whatever you want..."

 Chapter 77

    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning thought about the grade of this shopping mall again, and she changed her words: "The grade here does not match your status, you should go to a higher-end place to buy."


    "Well... Miss Qin is right. Would Miss Qin help me choose some sets?" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning softly.


    Qin Ning felt that the man wanted to tease her again, so she quickly took a step back, grinned, showing a feminine smile, "I have bad eyesight, so I can''t help Mr. Mu."


    "Miss Qin is modest, you chose the baby very well." Mu Yucheng took a step forward, not letting Qin Ning get too far away from him.


    Qin Ning scratched his head, avoiding Mu Yucheng''s gaze, "That...adults are different from children. The way I look at children''s clothing, it''s a bit..."


    "I don''t mind. As long as Ms. Qin chooses it, I will wear even children''s clothes. Ms. Qin, let''s go together, okay?" Although Mu Yucheng was asking in a questioning tone, his hand had already reached out to grab Qin Ning''s. hand.


    Qin Ning yelled inwardly: Even if you want to wear it, I can''t find children''s clothes in your size!


    "The high-end custom business district is 300 meters ahead, would Miss Qin mind walking with me?" When Mu Yucheng took Qin Ning out of the mall gate, he turned and looked at the food street on the left.


    Most girls like to go shopping and eat delicious food, so he has to match what he likes.


    When Qin Ning followed Mu Yucheng''s line of sight, he was really tempted. After all, it''s time to find something to fill himself up.


    In front of food, everything is a cloud!


    So, eat, don''t make life difficult for your stomach!


    Thinking about it, Qin Ning''s eyes curved into the shape of a crescent moon again, but soon she thought of another problem, if you eat, you can''t let the big president brush your face.


    "Of course I don''t mind. There are quite a lot of snacks over there. I''ll treat you to them." Qin Ning said happily walking over there.


    Mu Yucheng, who was dragged by Qin Ning, raised the corners of his mouth, drawing a beautiful arc, crying so handsomely under the sun.


    "Mr. Mu, that one is octopus balls, do you want to try it?" Qin Ning saw a shop selling octopus balls and asked Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng nodded gently, "Okay."


    Qin Ning let go of Mu Yucheng''s hand and ran over like a deer.


    The business of this store is good. When Qin Ning came over, she had to wait in line. She smelled the aroma of the little balls, and her saliva almost flowed out. When it was time for her to be in line, Foodie Ning decisively ordered two.


    It''s just that when she bought two copies and turned to look at Mu Yucheng, she found a problem.


    The handsome Mu Yucheng stood there like a blooming peony surrounded by butterflies and bees.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, then at the octopus balls in his hand, feeling a little bit complicated for no reason. She hesitated whether to go up and interrupt the girls'' chatting.


    In fact, Mu Yucheng had been waiting for Qin Ning, and he didn''t listen to a word the girls said. He stood there like a jade sculpture, waiting for Qin Ning to come and take an oath of sovereignty to lead him away.


    But Qin Ning stood there motionless looking at him, and Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened involuntarily.


    In the future, if his wife doesn''t do anything, he can only help her chop peach blossoms himself.


    I saw Mu Yucheng lowered his head, glanced coldly at the women who were posing posing, his thin and sexy lips slowly opened, and he uttered a word, "Get out!"


    The girls trembled all over when they heard this word, and they couldn''t help but took a few steps back.

 Chapter 78

    Then, the girls saw the male god who looked like a banished fairy walking towards Qin Ning step by step.


    "Why did you buy so much?" Mu Yucheng pressed his hand on Qin Ning''s head, his eyes were infinitely gentle, and his voice was too pleasant to be heard.


    The girls closest to them clutched their chests, they finally realized that male gods do not belong to them...


    Qin Ning was seduced by Mu Yucheng''s actions again, she lowered her eyes, and said a little embarrassedly: "I am a big eater, one portion is not enough."


    "Well. Then I''ll take this, you eat first." Mu Yucheng''s knuckle-boned fingers touched Qin Ning''s.


    As if an electric current passed through her body, Qin Ning''s heart trembled slightly, "That...it smells very good. You can eat this."


    After speaking, Qin Ning let go, turned around and bowed his head to eat his portion.


    Seeing how delicious Qin Ning''s food was, Mu Yucheng smiled again. He stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s hand, and forcefully put the little ball that was approaching the girl''s mouth into his mouth.


    Qin Ning was stunned, staring blankly at the man.


    This operation also...


    Mu Yucheng chewed slowly, and at the same time pinched the girl''s little face, and smiled dotingly. When he swallowed the little balls, he said, "In this way, I won''t be able to attract bees and butterflies."


    Qin Ning''s heart stopped for a second, then a faint blush appeared on her face, she was going crazy. If you continue like this, something will happen!


    Seeing the girl''s discomfort, Mu Yucheng accepted it as soon as he saw it, let go of the girl''s hand, and smiled softly, "Eat quickly, I won''t snatch it from you."


    Qin Ning nodded, and gulped down the small ball in his hand.


    That''s right, it was swallowed, she was afraid that Mu Yucheng would tease her again like before.


    After this meal, Qin Ning was going to buy something else, but found a small ball stuck to her mouth. She raised her eyes, met the man''s diamond-like pupils, and opened her mouth naturally .


    Alright, while Qin Ning despised herself, she accepted the feeding.


    This side is sweet, somewhere, but a few pairs of eyes are shining with a cold and stern light.


    "Damn! This little girl is endless! She''s still eating here, we can''t do anything!"


    "Wait a minute, she eats so much and always has to go to the bathroom. Let''s go to the women''s bathroom to clean her up later!"


    "Well, my mobile phone is already connected. When the time comes, I will tear up her clothes and line up hundreds of pictures, so that she can understand that our Yafeng Company is not easy to mess with!"


    The four men spoke and moved forward without any trace.


    After Qin Ning finished eating the octopus balls, she bought donuts and juice, because she was less vigilant because she was by Mu Yucheng''s side. But Mu Yucheng did not. When Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning entered the gate of the high-end luxury area, he saw the shadows of four men on the glass mirror of the shopping mall.


    He wasn''t sure whether the other party was targeting him or Qin Ning, so he didn''t turn around to look at them immediately.


    "Mr. Mu, what brands do you usually like to wear?" Qin Ning asked Mu Yucheng standing at the street sign in the mall.


    Mu Yucheng smiled slightly, and said softly: "I don''t particularly like it. But I will like the brand Miss Qin chose in the future."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    tease me again! ! !


    Qin Ning pouted, looked helplessly at the road signs, and finally pointed to the sign of the Herm¨¨s haute couture store and said, "Let''s go to this store first."


    Mu Yucheng nodded slightly, and said softly, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 79

    So Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng walked to the Herm¨¨s counter, but when they were about to arrive, Qin Ning''s stomach felt a little uncomfortable. She clutched her stomach, frowned slightly, and said to Mu Yucheng in embarrassment: "I''ll go The bathroom, you go in and wait for me, okay?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded, took the handbag from the girl''s hand, and helped her carry the small backpack.


    Qin Ning quickly rushed towards the bathroom.


    Mu Yucheng turned around and was hesitating whether to enter the counter, when he saw the four men in the glass mirror walking towards the bathroom.


    His intuition told him that the four men were after Qin Ning.


    So, without thinking too much, Mu Yucheng raised his legs and walked towards the bathroom.


    It''s just that when Mu Yucheng came over, the four men and Qin Ning were gone.


    Looking at the women''s bathroom on the left, Mu Yucheng frowned into the word Sichuan. Those four people went in?


    I''m afraid that if I make a mistake by rushing in directly, it will have a bad effect.


    Mu Yucheng moved to the door of the men''s bathroom, took out his mobile phone and called his assistant Zhang Cheng.


    "It''s me. Now I have someone adjust the monitoring of the bathroom at 220-1, District C, Huamei high-end luxury business district, to see if there are four men entering the women''s bathroom. It will be done in a minute!"


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng hung up the phone with a snap, staring coldly at the brown door opposite.


    At this time, in the women''s washroom, Qin Ning heard the voices of four men in the small cubicle. Her eyes widened suddenly, she quickly pulled up her pants, and stood against the wooden wall of the cubicle.


    "Third brother, the door of that room is closed, and someone must be inside. Let''s do it!" A man with a hoarse voice said loudly.


    Qin Ning''s heart trembled, knowing that the other party was after her.


    "Put on the mask first, then put things on!" The third brother commanded.


    Then, the four men took out the mask from the backpack, and then took out a small bottle. After they opened the bottle, they threw the bottle with the smoke into Qin Ning''s compartment.


    When Qin Ning saw the smoke, he immediately covered his mouth, trying not to let himself inhale too much gas.


    "Fifth, kick the door!" The third brother said to the short fat man beside him.


    Humpty Humpty got the order, and raised his leg to kick the door.


    It''s just that before he kicked the door, Qin Ning opened the door first. She thought she would have a chance to escape by rushing out.


    "Little girl, she looks smart." The youngest stared at Qin Ning, seeing her protruding figure, and suddenly had obscene thoughts.


    "Fourth and fifth, just stare blankly. Didn''t I just say, strip her naked first!"


    The man said and pushed the two brothers beside him.


    Qin Ning is quite dexterous now. Before the men came over, she turned around and rushed to the door of the toilet. However, when she turned down the doorknob, she realized that the door had been handled by four men.


    "Don''t think about running away, let''s enjoy it today!" When two men, one fat and one thin came over, Qin Ning''s legs were already limp from the gas he inhaled.


    She knew it was difficult to escape now, so she knocked on the door with all her strength and shouted "Help!"


    Even though she knew the chances of it being overheard were slim, it was something people would do instinctively...


    "Haha, save your energy, I''ll give you a chance later!"


    The wretched men have come...


    Mu Yucheng, who was waiting for the phone outside the door, heard the call of help, and his handsome face was instantly stained with bloody anger.

 Chapter 80

    He raised his leg and kicked the door violently, and the door made a loud noise.


    Qin Ning, who was held down by the men, heard the voice and shouted excitedly: "Help! Help me!"


    The four men panicked a little, but they didn''t stop their movements. They thought that there was the gas that was released just now. No matter who they were, as long as they didn''t have a mask, their legs would be as weak as Qin Ning''s.


    Mu Yucheng, who was outside the door, heard Qin Ning''s faint cry for help, his heart tightened, and he shouted angrily, "Qin Ning!"


    Qin Ning, whose clothes were torn, had hope in an instant. While struggling, she shouted: "Mu Yucheng! I''m inside... Come and save me!"


    Hearing Qin Ning''s call, the power in Mu Yucheng''s body was released in an instant, and he raised his leg again, a whirlwind leg that rotated 180 degrees...


    Then, with a bang, the bathroom door finally broke.


    The moment Mu Yucheng stood in the bathroom, the four men were stunned. They stopped what they were doing and looked at the man''s cold and terrifying eyes, their bodies were all stiff.


    "Mu, Mu Yucheng...cover...cover your nose! They put medicine...medicine..." Qin Ning''s breath was a little weak. After saying this, his eyelids drooped and he passed out.


    Mu Yucheng''s anger had been completely ignited, he didn''t breathe immediately, he clenched his fists and directly knocked down the nearest third brother. Then came the fat man, the thin man, and another wretched man!


    The four men actually didn''t see clearly how Mu Yucheng shot, they only knew that they fell in front of Mu Yucheng like this.


    Mu Yucheng took off the mask of one of the men, put it on his own head, and then stepped on the fingers of the four men, like a big devil who came out of hell, and gave them another fatal blow.


    "Aw..." The wail filled the bathroom.


    When Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning, the girl''s blouse was broken, and the spring light was scattered... It''s a bit painful at such a time.


    Mu Yucheng hugged the girl with one arm, and took off his jacket with the other. When they left the bathroom, the girl was already tightly wrapped by him.


    "What''s the situation?" The security guard of the shopping mall saw Mu Yucheng coming out with Qin Ning in his arms, and rushed up to ask.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes were bloodshot, and his voice was as cold as three feet of ice in the twelfth lunar month of winter, "There are some odds and ends in the women''s bathroom, you should deal with them."


    Offal? The security guards looked at Qin Ning and instantly understood what Mu Yucheng meant. They didn''t dare to ask more questions, so they rushed in to arrest him first.


    As for Mu Yucheng, the phone has been ringing for a long time. He didn''t free his hand to answer the phone, but walked slowly, suppressing his anger, so as not to go back and kill the four people immediately.


    Because Qin Ning still needs him.


    Back in the car, Mu Yucheng connected his assistant Zhang Cheng and told Zhang Cheng to bring someone over to interrogate the four people. He himself drove Qin Ning to the hospital.


    In the VIP ward, Qin Ning was lying there, her curled eyelashes trembling slightly, as if she had entered a nightmare. Mu Yucheng reached out and caressed the girl''s forehead. When she found her forehead was cold, the man''s face darkened. down.


    He rang the bell beside the bed and called for the nurse to come in.


    When the nurse came, there was a person behind him, Chen Simo, one of Mu Yucheng''s children.


    He just came back from a medical forum today, and when he entered the office, he heard that Mu Yucheng was here.

 Chapter 81

    Glancing at the pale girl on the bed, Chen Simo took off his glasses, looked at Mu Yucheng, "Is this woman yours?"


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyes, gave Chen Simo a cold look, and said coldly, "Check her first! If she has something to do, I''ll break your leg!"


    "Hehe..." Chen Simo shook his head, but he was not angry at all. He liked to see Mu Yucheng nervous about someone, especially women.


    "Let''s make way first, how can you check her when you''re blocking me." Chen Simo tilted her head, half joking and half serious.


    Mu Yucheng snorted coldly, moved back twice, and watched Chen Simo check the girl''s pupils with a small flashlight.


    "What''s the situation with her?" Chen Simo asked the little nurse next to her.


    The nurse held the stethoscope tightly in her hand and said tremblingly: "There is a certain amount of PXT-1 in the blood."


    After Chen Simo listened, Juan frowned slightly, took the stethoscope from the little nurse''s hand, and listened to the girl''s heartbeat.


    "Bring an epinephrine, she may be a little allergic." Chen Simo said to the little nurse.


    After hearing this, the little nurse ran out in a hurry, and Mu Yucheng on the side turned to Chen Simo coldly, "Allergic?"


    Chen Simo nodded, "That''s right, PXT-1 is a drug produced by some small workshops. The ingredients are not pure enough and often contain allergens. Your little girlfriend''s body temperature has dropped, there are small bumps on her earlobes, and her heart rate has also increased. It should be an allergy. Don''t worry, a shot of epinephrine will do the trick."


    As Chen Simo said, he took out the eyes that he had put away just now, put them on the bridge of his nose again, and then felt Qin Ning''s pulse.


    Fortunately, the girl has no other problems, otherwise, he felt that the big iceberg boss next to him would strangle him to death.


    When Mu Yucheng heard Chen Simo say that Qin Ning was allergic, his face became even colder, but it was not for Chen Simo, but for those four people.


    Twenty minutes ago, Zhang Cheng had already interrogated them. They were members of Yafeng Company. In order to retaliate against Qin Ning for beating their director at the company today, he deliberately followed up to destroy her.


    His girl, holding her for fear of falling and holding her for fear of breaking, was treated like this by those bastards.


    Yafeng Company, everyone can die!


    When Chen Simo was injecting adrenaline with Qin Ning, he caught a glimpse of Mu Yucheng''s expression. He knew this brother well, and knew that when he showed such an expression, he was about to kill him.


    Although he didn''t know who made him so angry, he believed it must have something to do with the girl on the bed.


    "It hurts..." The girl who regained consciousness moaned, her white lips moved up and down.


    Mu Yucheng at the side seemed to have been electrocuted, and immediately flew over to hold Qin Ning''s hand, looking at her cautiously, "Qin Ning..."


    Qin Ning frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    When the haze faded away, she saw Mu Yucheng''s beautiful eyes like a starry sky, "Mu Yucheng...I...are you okay?"


    Mu Yucheng gently stroked Qin Ning''s forehead, "It''s okay, you''re in the hospital."


    Qin Ning hummed, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and opened his eyes again, "Those four bastards belong to Yafeng Company. I have already sent the evidence of Yafeng Company''s pornography to the anti-pornography bureau today. Wait a minute If we call the police again, we can crush them to death..."


    Qin Ning was about to get up, but Mu Yucheng pressed her shoulder and said distressedly: "I''ve already dealt with it."


    "Huh?" Qin Ning held his forehead, feeling a little dazed, not understanding what Mu Yucheng meant by handling it well.

 Chapter 82

    "Yafeng Company, I will make it disappear from the heavens." Mu Yucheng''s long and narrow phoenix eyes are full of tenderness and doting.


    Qin Ning felt dizzy again, and was fainted by Mu Yucheng. Her head shook slightly, and she was about to close her eyes and fall asleep the next moment.


    Seeing this, Mu Yucheng hurriedly supported her head, and carefully helped her lie down, "Don''t think about anything, everything is up to me."


    Goo...


    The continuous and long voice told Mu Yucheng that the little girl in front of her was hungry. He pinched the girl''s face, "If you want to eat, I''ll ask someone to buy it."


    Qin Ning felt a little embarrassed. She blushed and whispered, "Anything is fine."


    "Okay, wait a moment." Mu Yucheng took out his phone while talking, and at the same time glanced at Chen Simo, "What are the taboos?"


    Chen Simo smiled, and said to Mu Yucheng: "The hospital has a restaurant for VIPs, I''ll ask them to bring it over."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Simo walked out. At this moment, he didn''t want to stay and be a light bulb, because Mu Yucheng hated him.


    "Your condition is not stable, you must be observed in the hospital overnight." Mu Yucheng helped Qin Ning tuck the quilt and sat next to her.


    Qin Ning nodded, avoiding Mu Yucheng''s sight, "Well...you won''t stay with me at night, will you?"


    "I won''t accompany you, what if something happens to you?" Mu Yucheng tapped Qin Ning''s little mouth with his hand.


    Qin Ning seemed to have been hit by electricity, and began to look for words to reject.


    It''s just that before she could say the words of rejection, her cell phone rang at this time.


    It''s Zhou Ting.


    After she came out of Yafeng Company, she went to SPA with Qin Yaya''s assistant. Now that it''s over, it''s time to care about Qin Ning''s interview.


    When Qin Ning saw her number, the shyness and gentleness on her face were replaced by coldness. She clicked to answer, "Sister Zhou Ting, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t call you, and you don''t know how to call me to report? Do you think I''m your manager?" Zhou Ting came to complain first.


    Qin Ning sneered, and clasped the phone tightly, "Of course I do. Sister Ting loves me so much, she invites me to participate in this kind of interview, why don''t I treat you as a manager?"


    "It''s good to know that I love you. How was the interview result? Are they satisfied?" Zhou Ting asked.


    Qin Ning paused for a second, then said slowly, "It should be considered satisfactory. I sent the material to the anti-pornography bureau."


    "What, what?" Zhou Ting''s voice paused, and the face that had just been made was now darkened, "Qin Ning, what the hell are you doing? You are asked to go to the interview, if you don''t like it, don''t do it! You are so special What is the meaning of sending the anti-pornography bureau? Do you know that Yafeng Company will not let us go if we make a fuss!"


    "You won''t let us go? How could this happen? I thought there would be nothing to fear if they were caught." Qin Ning''s silly, sweet voice was transmitted through the radio waves.


    Zhou Ting is so angry with hatred now, she actually knows that Qin Ning will always avoid the things she arranges in a roundabout way. But I didn''t expect to dare to stab the anti-pornography bureau this time.


    Yafeng Company has a background, even if they get the anti-pornography bureau, they won''t really go bankrupt, when the time comes...they want to take revenge on them.


    What should her manager do!


    "Qin Ning, you are a heartless bastard! You... you are going to kill me!" Zhou Ting cursed angrily.


    "Oh...I''ve hurt Sister Ting." Qin Ning said slowly.


    "What the hell, don''t pretend to be innocent for my old lady, do you know that I and you will die miserably later!"

 Chapter 83

    "It''s easy for Sister Ting to be afraid of death. Just tell the company not to take me. You are not my manager, and they can''t find you." Qin Ning said leisurely.


    She really hoped that Zhou Ting would give up on her own initiative.


    Zhou Ting gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "I won''t take you? You...you have a good idea!"


    She brought Qin Ning, the company gave a salary, Fang Xu gave a share, and Qin Yaya gave a share. With so much money for three salaries, she didn''t want to make trouble with the money.


    "Sister Ting, you don''t want to give up on me, and you are afraid that I will hurt you. This... makes me very embarrassed." Qin Ning''s soft voice was mixed with sarcasm.


    Zhou Ting could hear it, but she pretended not to hear it, and said sternly, "Did you note your name when you sent it to the anti-pornography bureau?"


    "Well... no. I sent an email." Qin Ning said.


    "Okay, you wait in the apartment for me, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. You can go out after I ask you clearly!" Next to Zhou Ting was Qin Yaya''s manager, who was typing on her mobile phone, comforting Zhou Ting.


    Therefore, now Zhou Ting can tell Qin Ning that.


    When Qin Ning heard that Zhou Ting asked her to wait in the apartment, she suddenly laughed, and she asked half jokingly and half seriously, "Sister Ting, are you afraid that those people won''t find me by asking me to wait in the apartment?"


    "You..." Zhou Ting, whose thoughts were exposed, became angry again, and she said angrily, "I am your manager, will I harm you? You are obedient, and I will deal with this matter!"


    "Oh... yes, Miss Ting." Qin Ning said and hung up the phone.


    In fact, she didn''t want to understand why Zhou Ting continued to take her after she cheated Zhou Ting so many times.


    It stands to reason that other managers have long been unable to bear the challenge. Could it be that she was able to persevere because of some benefits?


    "Lele, look! This bitch always gets me into trouble! You have to tell Yaya for me. I''m walking on the chopping board every day." Zhou Ting looked at Qin Yaya''s assistant, Lele, and said With a bitter face.


    Lele nodded and said with a smile: "I see, let Sister Yaya add money to you. Don''t worry!"


    "I know that Lele is the most considerate, let''s go back to the company to see what''s going on with Yafeng!"


    In the ward, seeing Qin Ning hang up the phone, Mu Yucheng''s expression was not very good. Although he didn''t hear what Zhou Ting said, he guessed from Qin Ning''s reaction that the other party must have said nothing good.


    "Your manager is very bad, can I change it for you?" Mu Yucheng took the initiative to ask.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "The change of manager requires the approval of the company. You... are not in the circle, so don''t join, it will affect you."


    In fact, it wouldn''t affect Mu Yucheng at all, but Qin Ning didn''t want to owe Mu Yucheng too much, so she used this reason to fool outsiders like Mu Yucheng.


    Who is Mu Yucheng? Naturally, he can understand Qin Ning''s meaning with his actions. You can hear it, but it doesn''t mean you will show it.


    Someone pinched Qin Ning''s nose and said dotingly, "I''m not afraid of being affected. If your company doesn''t agree to change the brokerage company, I can help you change the brokerage company."


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning choked on his own saliva.


    Want Mu Yucheng to help her change the agency? That''s easy to operate, but... She owes too much for this favor.


    "No, don''t bother. My... contract with the company is about to expire. After it expires... I''ll find another one."


    "Miss Qin''s current popularity, is it possible to find another home after the contract expires?" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 84

    Although Mu Yucheng is not in the entertainment industry, he knows one thing. An artist like Qin Ning has a hot spot and can help the company earn money, so the entertainment company will take over. Otherwise, no one will want her.


    Qin Ning also knew this, but she had no other choice. She absolutely could not renew her contract with her current company, so even if no one wanted her, she had to terminate the contract first.


    But these can''t be said to Mu Yucheng.


    "Yes, I have such a good image, many companies like it." Qin Ning held his face and blinked.


    Mu Yucheng was amused by the girl''s expression. He pressed the girl''s head and said softly, "Well, there is a company that likes it."


    "That''s a must! I want to earn more money and pay you back!" Qin Ning didn''t forget to mention these.


    Mu Yucheng''s aura changed slightly, he leaned down, pressed the girl''s wrist, moved close to the girl''s ear, blew into her earlobe, and said softly and flirtatiously: "Actually, I don''t want money, I just want..."


    Before you could say that, Chen Simo came in with food.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Simo was extremely embarrassed, he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    "Mr. Mu, doctor..." Qin Ning''s voice was very low.


    Mu Yucheng''s expression was unsuspecting, and he squeezed Qin Ning''s small mouth, then turned to look at Chen Simo, with a cold expression on his face, "Will you come in without knocking?"


    Chen Simo couldn''t laugh or cry, he actually knocked, but obviously the people inside were too serious to hear it.


    "Well... the meal is ready. Let Miss Qin eat first, I have something to tell you." Chen Simo bravely brought the food to the small table next to Qin Ning''s hospital bed, and then gave Mu Yucheng a wink .


    Mu Yucheng knew that Chen Simo wanted to tell him about Qin Ning, so he rubbed Qin Ning''s head and said softly, "Eat more, I''ll go back as soon as I go."


    Qin Ning nodded obediently.


    After leaving Qin Ning''s ward, Mu Yucheng and Chen Simo went to the office.


    "Mu Yucheng, are you serious? Not just for fun?" Chen Simo poured a glass of water for Mu Yucheng and asked seriously.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, "I''m here to get married."


    "Married? Are you sure?" Chen Simo actually had a premonition, knowing that Mu Yucheng was special to Qin Ning, but he didn''t expect to rise to the level of marriage.


    "Of course." Mu Yucheng''s tone was extremely firm.


    Chen Simo sighed when he heard the words, glanced at the inspection report on the table, and said earnestly: "Then I want to remind you to be prepared for a long-term struggle with the elders of the family. Who doesn''t know the rules of your Mu family.


    It was impossible for those two to accept a girl from the entertainment industry as their daughter-in-law. And... Qin Ning has a problem with his body. She can''t..."


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Yucheng interrupted Chen Simo. He didn''t care about Qin Ning''s identity and background, but only cared about her health.


    Chen Simo took a deep breath, picked up the documents on the table, and said to Mu Yucheng: "This is the in-depth analysis of her blood in the laboratory just now. We detected a chronic poison in her body."


    "Chronic poison?" Mu Yucheng became nervous.


    Chen Simo nodded, walked over to take out his laptop, entered the poison database, found a picture from it, and said to Mu Yucheng: "Here, this is this kind. The common name is poison kiss, which is a high-end poison on the black market. It can be sold in The human body lurks for three to four years. It is terrifying when it attacks, and ordinary people cannot bear it."


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and his fingers tightened slightly.

 Chapter 85

    "Is there an antidote?" Mu Yucheng asked coldly.


    Chen Simo looked serious, and after thinking for a while, he said, "I don''t have a solution for now, but if I can get a poisonous kiss, I can try to study it."


    "What I want is not to try to research, but to detoxify, understand?" Mu Yucheng''s cold face became even colder at this moment, and Chen Simo even saw a little worry in his eyes.


    He adjusted his glasses, rested his hand on his chin, pondered for a while, and said, "I need to know how she was poisoned. How long did the poison remain in her body..."


    "I''ll ask." Mu Yucheng gave Chen Simo three words, turned around and was about to leave.


    It''s just that he was stopped by Chen Simo before he went out. The man shook his head, "You will scare her like this. Let me go. I am a doctor with a kind face and understand psychology, so I can communicate with her better..."


    Chen Simo worked hard to comfort himself.


    Mu Yucheng looked at Chen Simo and thought of his current relationship with Qin Ning. She might not open up to him so quickly.


    "Well, you go." Mu Yucheng said with some reluctance.


    Chen Simo looked at Mu Yucheng''s expression, shook his head and sighed, a Bingshan CEO fell into love just like that.


    ...


    Qin Ning was enjoying the delicious food in the ward. The moment the door opened, she almost choked on the soup in her mouth.


    Seeing how cute the girl is eating, Chen Simo understands why she attracts Mu Yucheng, let''s eat!


    "Miss Qin, is it convenient for us to talk?" Chen Simo pulled up a small chair and sat opposite Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning swallowed what was in his mouth, wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue, and nodded seriously, "Doctor please tell me."


    "My surname is Chen, Chen Simo, you can call me by my first name directly." Chen Simo smiled and looked easy to get along with.


    Qin Ning nodded.


    "Miss Qin Ning, I have conducted an in-depth examination of your blood, and I found that there is a poison in your body. Excuse me... do you know about your poisoning?" Chen Simo cut to the point.


    Qin Ning was stunned for two seconds, then raised his head, and said softly on his lips, "I know, it''s a poisonous kiss."


    "Miss Qin knew when she was poisoned?" Chen Simo asked again.


    "Two years ago." Qin Ning replied.


    two years? Chen Simo frowned slightly. He had been poisoned for two years, and the girl in front of him had been tortured for two years.


    "Miss Qin, I can''t get rid of your poison for the time being. If you trust me, I''m willing to give you auxiliary treatment to temporarily relieve the pain of the poison." Chen Simo said proactively.


    Qin Ning shook his head and said with a smile, "I have slow-release tablets in my hand, which can last for a while. The antidote for the poisonous kiss is in this department, and ordinary people cannot research it."


    Qin Ning''s words shocked Chen Simo quite a bit. He originally thought that Qin Ning was just a small entertainer, but he didn''t expect that this girl knew about the department, slow-release pills.


    It seemed that the girl in front of him was not simple.


    Noticing Chen Simo''s expression, Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, "Doctor Chen, are you and Mu Yucheng good friends?"


    Chen Simo nodded slightly, "Yes, we grew up together."


    "Then...please help me hide it from him." Qin Ning said.


    Chen Simo stared at Qin Ning puzzled, "Why did you hide it from him? You should know that he has the ability to help you find the antidote."


    "He is capable, but I don''t want him to pay for me." Qin Ning looked into Chen Simo''s eyes.


    "Why?" Chen Simo said that he couldn''t keep up with Qin Ning''s imagination.

 Chapter 86

    "Because I''m not good enough for him." Qin Ning raised her head and smiled brightly.


    But the more this happened, the more Chen Simo could see the sadness in Qin Ning''s eyes. Experience told him that this girl had experienced more than ordinary people.


    "Miss Qin, Mu Yucheng is a person who doesn''t care about those things. You should know that since he chose you." Chen Simo decided to give his good brother an assist.


    Qin Ning bent his eyes, folded his arms and said carelessly: "Doctor Chen, others don''t care, but I have to be self-aware, right? Mu Yucheng and I are from two worlds.


    My mother passed away early, and was always oppressed by my stepmother and the others. At the age of eighteen, she got pregnant out of wedlock and lost half her life. Later, he joined a foreign organization.


    I have a life on my hands, and I have done many shady things. This kind of me is not worthy of Mu Yucheng, and it is impossible for me to be tempted by Mu Yucheng. "


    Qin Ning''s words really surprised Chen Simo, he couldn''t believe that this girl who looked like a snow lotus in Tianshan had done so much.


    He has a life on his hands and has done many shady things. And poisonous kisses...


    What organization is she in?


    Seeing that Chen Simo was frightened by himself, Qin Ning struck while the iron was hot and continued, "Dr. Chen, have you ever heard of the Yueji Club? I belonged to that organization before. They also poisoned me."


    Chen Simo shuddered when he heard the words "Yueji Club".


    Of course he has heard of this club, Yueji Club, and another name: Black Widow Group.


    From Chen Simo''s understanding, this club is for beauties to marry into wealthy families. Every woman who marries into a wealthy family will die of her husband after a year. And they get rich by inheriting inheritance.


    The giants of the Celestial Dynasty didn''t know this organization yet, but Chen Simo did.


    Most of the women in the Yueji club are good at systems. After they get married, they will give their husbands the kind of poison that cannot be detected by ordinary medical equipment.


    One year must die, in fact, death by poisoning.


    Seeing Chen Simo''s reaction, Qin Ning stroked his chin in satisfaction, and continued: "When I quit the organization, the president gave me a poisonous kiss. She won''t let me really die, and it''s still useful for her to keep me. So please Doctor Chen, don''t tell Mu Yucheng, and don''t do assists. I...wouldn''t choose him."


    Chen Simo is feeling uncomfortable now, won''t he tell Mu Yucheng? If he doesn''t say it, I''m sorry brother. But having said that... what will Mu Yucheng''s reaction be?


    Chen Simo didn''t listen to a word Qin Ning said afterwards, he was struggling, he didn''t know how to say this to his good brother.


    When he left Qin Ning''s ward and returned to the office, Mu Yucheng''s heavy eyes fell on him, and he put aside those entanglements in an instant, and grabbed his good brother''s shoulder.


    "Mu Yucheng, stop chasing this girl. She is from the Yueji Club." Chen Simo said excitedly.


    Mu Yucheng was not surprised at all, but said calmly, "It used to be."


    "You...know?" Chen Simo was surprised again.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "The woman I want will naturally be investigated. She has already left that organization. And I don''t care about her past."


    "You don''t care, old man, what do they care about? I believe the Mu family will not allow you to marry a black widow." Chen Simo said.


    "She''s not a black widow. She''s my woman, and I''ve personally checked it." Mu Yucheng gave Chen Simo a cold look.

 Chapter 87

    "Wait, you say she is, but she doesn''t admit it. Mu Yucheng, you should give up on this girl. From my experience, she is not something you can catch up with. The psychological burden is too heavy, and life is too hard. Just look at her I''m not destined to become a wealthy family." Chen Simo persuaded earnestly.


    Mu Yucheng gave Chen Simo a cold look, "When did you change your career to become a magician?"


    Chen Simo twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, "Brother, it''s not about the magic stick. It''s whether she suits you or not..."


    "Appropriate!" Mu Yucheng interrupted Chen Simo.


    What else could Chen Simo say when he heard these two words, he looked at his brother who fell in love with black lines all over his head, and he couldn''t find a second word to describe it except sympathy.


    Understanding Chen Simo''s expression, Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, "A single dog like you won''t understand my feelings."


    Chen Simo: "..."


    Depend on! Start spreading dog food now? ?


    After Mu Yucheng sprinkled some dog food in Chen Simo''s office, he calculated the time to return to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning fell asleep again after eating. She lay on her side on the bed, curled up into a small ball, and fell asleep sweetly.


    Mu Yucheng came in, saw the girl sleeping, his eyes were full of tenderness, he lifted the quilt, took off his leather shoes, and got into bed. Hold the girl from behind.


    "Qin Ning, I don''t care, I will wait until you say you love me."


    good night my girl.


    When Qin Ning woke up, it was already ten o''clock the next morning.


    Mu Yucheng company has a meeting and must go back. Chen Simo was in charge of helping her with the discharge procedures.


    After leaving the hospital, Qin Ning stretched, but heard the phone ring.


    It''s Zhou Ting again.


    Qin Ning clicked to answer, "Sister Ting, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Ting said in a bad tone, "Of course something happened! Something happened to Yafeng, and it won''t affect us for the time being. Be careful in what you do in the future, and don''t cheat others."


    "Oh, I see." Qin Ning replied lightly.


    "The production team of Feixue Ruhua is looking for a second female lead, and I recommend you elegantly. Tomorrow at 8 o''clock in the evening, go to the Four Seasons Hotel to meet the director and lead creator, don''t forget."


    "Going to the hotel again! Sister Ting, are you still diving this time?" Qin Ning asked.


    "No diving, this time is just a simple meeting. You are ready!" Zhou Ting said.


    She really didn''t cheat Qin Ning this time, because the company also had performance requirements. As a manager, the artists under her had never played roles, and the company wanted to downgrade her as a manager.


    So Qin Yaya gave her a resource and asked her to push Qin Ning over.


    This role is the same as Qin Ning''s before, a vicious female supporting role, a small investment and a small production, and there is no bright spot at all. The director himself is also playing tricks.


    Hearing what Zhou Ting said, Qin Ning understood that this role is the same as the previous one, and she found it for her to complete the task.


    Forget it, I always have to eat and earn money in the entertainment industry, pick it up!


    After thinking about it, Qin Ning was about to say something else, when she saw an old lady standing on the stone steps by the roadside, precariously.


    Before she had time to think about it, Qin Ning hung up the phone and rushed to the old aunt, holding her up.


    "Auntie, are you okay?" Qin Ning asked with concern.


    The old aunt moved her lips and said weakly: "No, it''s okay...Girl, I...I want to drink water!"


    "Come with me, let''s go to the side to buy water, okay?" Qin Ning supported the old aunt and walked slowly towards the stone bench beside her.


    The old aunt leaned her head on Qin Ning''s shoulder, her eyes drooped, and she hummed in discomfort.


    "Auntie, sit down here, I''ll go buy water."

 Chapter 88

    Qin Ning pointed to the vending machine beside her. The old aunt nodded, clutching her chest, frowning, and waited for Qin Ning with a hum.


    Fearing that something might happen to the old aunt, Qin Ning moved a lot faster than usual. She chose a bottle of purified water and bought a piece of chocolate along the way. Then turn around and go back to the old aunt.


    "Auntie, drink some water first." Qin Ning unscrewed the bottle cap and handed the water to the old aunt.


    The old aunt raised her hand, took the pure water slowly, took a sip, and then looked at Qin Ning, her phoenix eyes with crow''s feet were tinged with admiration.


    "Auntie, it''s absolutely fine if you take a few more sips and eat some chocolate." Qin Ning said while tearing open the chocolate package.


    The old aunt liked chocolate very much. She squinted her eyes and drooled after drinking it, and then took Qin Ning''s chocolate.


    After five minutes of slowing down like this, the old aunt took Qin Ning''s hand, stroked the back of her hand, and said with satisfaction, "Girl, thank you."


    Qin Ning waved his hands, grinned, and said sweetly, "Auntie, don''t thank me. There is a hospital over there. If you feel unwell, I will send you to the hospital for further examination."


    "No, no. I just suffered from hypoglycemia. People, as I get older, it is inevitable that I will suffer from hypoglycemia. After eating the chocolate you bought, I will be fine." The old aunt looked at Qin Ning with a smile.


    Being looked at by the old aunt all the time, Qin Ning was also a little embarrassed. She glanced around and said, "Auntie, are you going home? How about I help you call a taxi?"


    The old aunt shook her head, frowned and said, "I''m waiting for my husband. He said we met here. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Since your husband promised you will come, he will definitely come." Qin Ning also observed the old aunt.


    The old aunt is very ordinary in clothes, and her face is kind and she looks like a very kind person.


    "Girl, my surname is Du. You can call me Du Lanxin. I didn''t bring my mobile phone with me when I went out today. Can you lend me your mobile phone so that I can call my husband?" Du Lanxin looked at Qin Ning , with sincerity shining in his eyes.


    Qin Ning hummed, and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. Her mobile phone was still an old model, and the screen had some cracks, but it didn''t affect her use. She unlocked the screen and handed the phone to Qin Ning.


    Du Lanxin looked at Qin Ning''s phone, and a trace of distress flashed in his eyes.


    She dialed a number in front of Qin Ning, and after a few beeps, the number was connected, and the person on the other side said politely, "Hi, may I ask who you are looking for?"


    Du Lan said with tears in his heart: "My husband, it''s me. You said you came to see me, why haven''t you come yet. I''m so hungry and faint here. I didn''t bring my wallet or my mobile phone. If it weren''t for this Miss, help me, I''m starving to death!"


    The man on the other side of the phone was sitting in a car by the side of the road, looked at his wife''s expression through binoculars, and said with satisfaction: "My wife, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault...I''m stuck on the viaduct now. I''m afraid it will take several more years." It takes an hour to go down. Do you want this lady to take you home first?"


    Du Lan snorted, and said unhappily: "I just met this lady, how can I let someone send me back! What if they treat me as a liar! Husband, I''m starving to death! I almost passed out from starvation just now." .¡±


    "My wife, don''t be angry, be good! Let the lady who borrowed your mobile phone answer the call, okay?"

 Chapter 89

    Du Lan listened to the voice on the phone, looked at Qin Ning pitifully like an old child, and whispered, "My husband..."


    Qin Ning understood what Du Lanxin meant, and took the phone, "Hello, Uncle."


    "Girl, first of all, thank you for helping my wife. My name is Mu Ting, I am 60 years old, and I work as a supervisor in the Imperial City China Resources Company. My wife is Du Lanxin, a full-time wife. She rarely contacts people and is pure-hearted. Girl, if it''s convenient for you, can you take my wife to dinner first?


    No matter how much it costs, I will return it to you later. My wife is spoiled by me, she doesn''t know what''s going on outside, I asked her to find someone else, I''m afraid something will happen to her. Girl, hello, do it to the end, help my wife, okay? "Mu Ting spoke sincerely, as if he had no intention of lying.


    Qin Ning blinked, and after thinking for two seconds, nodded honestly, "Okay, I''ll take her to Fang''s little chef in the Qinghua District of the imperial capital, do you think it''s okay?"


    "Okay, thank you very much. I still have a few hours to get off the elevated road, and you have worked hard during this time. Miss, I haven''t asked your name and unit yet. I will send a thank you letter to your leader." Mu Ting I have learned all the tricks I watched on TV dramas, and now it is called a profession.


    Qin Ning was dumbfounded by the thank you letter, and she quickly said, "Uncle, there''s no need. I''m an actor and I don''t have a unit. My surname is Qin, and you can call me Xiao Qin. I''ll take my aunt to dinner now. You are at the elevated Come on, pay attention to safety. Don''t worry about traffic jams, don''t worry, take your time."


    After speaking, Qin Ning hung up the phone.


    Mu Ting is 100% satisfied with Qin Ning now, he feels that a girl''s self-cultivation lies in her conversation. It''s a good girl and has a nice voice for his son.


    Next, Qin Ning took Du Lanxin to take a taxi to Fang''s kitchen.


    As soon as he entered the door, the proprietress greeted him. She was familiar with Qin Ning. Qin Ning would come to this store once a month to improve the food for himself.


    Seeing Qin Ning with Du Lanxin, the proprietress gossiped, "Xiao Ning, is this your mother-in-law?"


    When Qin Ning heard this, he waved his hands in embarrassment, "Sister Hong, you made a mistake, this is my aunt."


    "Oh, it''s Auntie. I thought it was your mother-in-law. Didn''t it say you were married last month?" Sister Hong, the proprietress, said while leading Qin Ning to her usual seat.


    "That''s dirty stuff. You know, I often have dirty stuff." Qin Ning smiled, but she didn''t shy away from mentioning her little dirty stuff.


    Sister Hong curled her lips, sighed, and said with some regret: "You are such a good girl, why are you not popular. There are always those dirty things."


    "Sister Hong, it''s luck. My luck hasn''t arrived yet. Sister Hong, bring some delicious food here." Qin Ning was coquettish with Sister Hong while helping Du Lanxin pull a chair and let her sit down.


    Such a thoughtful operation made Du Lanxin like Qin Ning even more. She even directly ignored Qin Ning''s status as an actor.


    She told herself, what''s the matter with being an actor, as long as her son likes it and can make her son a little popular, she agrees and is willing to be an assist!


    However, when Qin Ning was ordering a good dish, something happened that made Du Lan feel a sense of crisis.


    "Auntie, this is the secret soup made by Sister Hong''s family. It is very nourishing. You had low blood sugar just now, so you should drink some soup first." Qin Ning scooped up a bowl of soup and placed it in front of Du Lanxin.


    Just as Du Lanxin said thank you, a voice appeared behind Qin Ning.

 Chapter 90

    "Meet you again, how are you doing recently?" The man''s voice was mellow and magnetic, with the unique charm of this age.


    Qin Ning turned her head and saw Meng Yuzhe standing elegantly behind her in a dark blue suit and a brown tie. She nodded politely, "Thank you for your concern."


    Meng Yuzhe saw that Qin Ning was deliberately keeping a distance from him, and his brows were tightly knit into Sichuan characters. He glanced at Du Lanxin who was sitting opposite Qin Ning, and asked in a very soft voice: "Is this aunt?"


    Qin Ning waved his hand, "No."


    In fact, it was very embarrassing for Qin Ning now, she didn''t want to talk to Meng Yuzhe at all, but Dulan was in his heart, she couldn''t say bad words to drive Meng Yuzhe away, so she could only deal with it calmly.


    "I didn''t have lunch either, why don''t we come together. This meal is my treat." Meng Yuzhe said that without politeness, he pulled out a chair and sat directly opposite Qin Ning.


    Du Lanxin, who wanted to drink water at first, couldn''t take a sip of water now. She has eaten so much salt, she knows exactly what this man means.


    Want to steal a woman from her son! ! !


    "No, I don''t like eating with strange men." Qin Ning refused decisively.


    Meng Yuzhe''s face darkened, looking at Qin Ning with complicated eyes, he continued, "I''m not a stranger. Speaking of which, we''ve met more than ten times. It was a party before, then here, and last time you bought furniture. Qin Ning, I... like you very much."


    The sudden confession didn''t move Qin Ning, on the contrary, it made her feel ridiculous. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue, tilted her head, and said with a smile, "Mr. Meng, does your fianc¨¦e know when you confess to me like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether she knows or not. The important thing is what you think. Qin Ning, I''ve been thinking about you since that day. I''ve come here to wait for you more than once. I told myself, if I come ten times, if this ten times Among the times, once I meet you, I will confess my love to you."


    Meng Yuzhe did not hide his liking for Qin Ning at all. He thought in his heart that if he missed today, he might not have a chance in the future.


    After hearing this, Qin Ning chuckled, and curled a lock of hair hanging from his temples with his fingers, "Mr. Meng, I don''t accept your confession."


    "Why? Are you afraid that I will make you a mistress and not give you a title? Qin Ning, I won''t... I''ve already made a decision. As long as you agree, I will break off the engagement with Chen Guo and marry you as my wife , let you be Mrs. Meng in a beautiful manner."


    Meng Yuzhe stretched out his hand to hold Qin Ning.


    But hearing a snap, Qin Ning directly opened the man''s hand.


    "Mr. Meng, I think you may not have learned Chinese well. I told you very clearly that I don''t accept your confession. The conditions you offered can''t impress me. I have to have dinner with my family, please don''t disturb me , understand?" Qin Ning''s good temper has been wiped out. She really didn''t want to pay attention to such a self-righteous man.


    Meng Yuzhe was obviously stung by Qin Ning''s rejection. He didn''t expect Qin Ning to reject him like this. He had dated a lot of women, and every time he said such words to them, the other party was very grateful.


    Only this Qin Ning was indifferent!


    "Are you rejecting me because Mu Yucheng gave you a higher maintenance fee? You have to think clearly, he is just supporting you and cannot marry you. Although I am not as rich as Mu Yucheng, I can give you a name." Points, let you hold your head up and develop in the celebrity circle!" Meng Yuzhe was also in a hurry, so he said such words without thinking.

 Chapter 91

    When Qin Ning was about to turn back, Chen Guo rushed out from behind Qin Ning, and she raised her hand to hit Qin Ning.


    Fortunately, Qin Ning had quick eyesight and quick hands, and directly grabbed the woman''s wrist.


    But Chen Guo was also trembling with anger, she glared at Qin Ning viciously, and growled: "Bitch! You bitch who has nothing to do to seduce other people''s husbands! My husband and I are going to get a certificate, and I''m pregnant! You come to destroy us! You old shoe, you big bitch!"


    "Chen Guo, I don''t know your fianc¨¦ very well, and I never thought of seducing him. Please be careful with your words, otherwise I can sue you for defamation." Qin Ning''s voice was cold and indifferent, neither anger nor much else. mood.


    "You don''t know him? Don''t you know him? He always comes to this shop these days? This is the place where you guys meet secretly! Besides, I heard what he said just now. He actually wants to break off my engagement for you! Qin Ning, You are a big disaster! You seduce my husband, do you want to die!"


    Chen Guo''s voice became louder and louder, until the other guests turned their heads to look over.


    "Miss, you have already disturbed my guests'' dining, please leave first, okay?" Sister Hong saw that someone was looking for trouble on Qin Ning''s side, so she hurried over to help Qin Ning.


    Chen Guo was in a fit of anger right now, she didn''t care about Sister Hong, she just stared at Qin Ning and cursed at Qin Ning at the same time: "You don''t have anything, why do you want to rob me of your husband! Foxy, bitch! Slut!"


    Chen Guo scolded a bunch of crackling words, each word became more ugly and more vicious.


    Qin Ning just sneered at her, but didn''t respond.


    When Chen Guo scolded to a climax, Meng Yuzhe finally made a move. He grabbed Chen Guo''s wrist and said sharply, "Chen Guo, have you had enough trouble?"


    "Have you had enough trouble?" Chen Guo snorted coldly, looked at Qin Ning, then at Meng Yuzhe, and shouted, "I don''t! Meng Yuzhe, I don''t! I''ve been with you for so long, and now I''m pregnant. I''m looking for a third-rate actor, are you worthy of me? Besides, it''s not good for you to find someone else, you''re looking for a broken shoe worn by thousands of people!"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning finally couldn''t bear it any longer. She grabbed the water glass on the table, poured a glass of water on Chen Guo''s face, and poured another glass for Meng Yuzhe.


    After being treated like this by Qin Ning, the two of them turned ugly.


    When Chen Guo opened her mouth to continue scolding, Qin Ning slapped her. Her eyes were cold and her voice was colder than before.


    "Chen Guo, I''m not familiar with Meng Yuzhe. Believe it or not, it''s the same! I came here to eat today, not to be insulted by others. If you continue, I will ask them to ask you to leave !" After speaking, Qin Ning glanced at Sister Hong.


    Sister Hong immediately asked the male waiters in the store to come over, and they surrounded Chen Guo and Meng Yuzhe.


    Chen Guo was trembling with anger, and said in a high voice, "Qin Ning, believe it or not, I will tell your benefactor! I want to see if he will still want such a dirty thing like you!"


    "Whether he wants me or not is a matter between me and him, and has nothing to do with you! Miss Chen Guo, Mr. Meng Yuzhe, don''t let me drive you out!" Qin Ning''s aura changed, and his eyes were also filled with coldness. .


    Having seen Qin Ning''s charm, but never seeing Qin Ning''s ruthlessness, Meng Yuzhe was frightened by Qin Ning at this moment.


    He never thought that the weak woman after a glimpse would have such a side.


    "Why, you two don''t want to leave?" Qin Ning raised his fist.

 Chapter 93

    Meng Yuzhe was taken aback for a moment, seeing Qin Ning''s angry look, he didn''t know what to say, now... it seemed a little


    "Okay, let''s go. From now on, our Fang family''s little chef won''t welcome you!" Sister Hong came over without a smile on her face. She had seen many troublemakers in restaurants, but she was always amiable before. to coax people away.


    Today is different, she knows the situation of Chen Guo and Meng Yuzhe, she doesn''t want to see Qin Ning being bullied like this.


    Sister Hong even started to chase people away, Meng Yuzhe and Chen Guo really didn''t dare to stay.


    When these two people turned around with very bad faces, they heard Du Lan open his mouth, "Mister, marrying a wife and a virtuous man, the woman you chose is not suitable. But our family, Xiao Ning, is even more inappropriate. Yes You are not suitable, you are not worthy of him!"


    Meng Yuzhe paused, turned his head and nodded to Du Lanxin, and then led Chen Guo out first.


    After the two left, Sister Hong smiled and apologized to the other customers, and said that each table would be given a cold dish, which moved Qin Ning very much. She came over and put her hands on Qin Ning''s shoulders, and said softly, "Don''t look at me with that expression of being moved to death. I will want to marry you home."


    "Sister Hong, you..." Qin Ning was amused by Sister Hong.


    "Okay, Miss Hong invites you to eat today''s meal. You should eat more, and it will be delicious. Only sister Hong will be happy." Miss Hong winked at Qin Ning.


    When Qin Ning heard this, he shook his head hastily, "No, Sister Hong, I have to give you the food money."


    "Oh, why are you so disobedient? I won''t accept it today if I say no. You are the little lucky star of my shop. Every time you come, you can attract a lot of customers. I must treat you to eat!"


    Sister Hong laughed exaggeratedly, but Qin Ning knew that she was using this method to help her out of her bad mood.


    "Xiao Ning can attract customers?" Du Lanxin interrupted the conversation between Qin Ning and Sister Hong.


    Only then did Sister Hong remember that Du Lan was still in her heart, and she bent her eyes and explained, "Yes. Auntie, look, those men outside the window are looking at Xiao Ning, and they will definitely come to my restaurant for dinner. A beauty like Xiao Ning is here Everywhere is a landscape, beautiful and delicious!"


    "Oh, indeed." Duran nodded with a smile, feeling uncomfortable.


    Qin Ning is very popular, and her son is destined to have many rivals in love. This is how to do ah¡­¡­


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. You and auntie eat more, I''ll go to the back kitchen to see!" Sister Hong patted Qin Ning on the shoulder, smiled at her, turned and walked into the back kitchen.


    Seeing that Du Lanxin''s expression was not very good, Qin Ning hurriedly apologized and said, "Auntie, I''m sorry. The mess around me made you laugh."


    "Stupid child, what a joke. Auntie loves you. That girl just now is not a kind person. You have been bullied by her a lot." Du Lanxin said while picking up vegetables for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook her head with a smile, "Auntie, you are wrong. Since I was a child, she has never taken advantage of me. It is her fianc¨¦ who makes me a little sick. I just eat with him when I participate in activities." A few meals, and then a few occasional encounters. He just..."


    "You are a cute kid, so naturally many people like it. Don''t mention them, I want to introduce my eldest son to you." Du Lanxin said, looking up at Qin Ning''s expression.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was frightened by her words, she smiled again and said, "Auntie is just joking. They all said just now that you have a boyfriend, what is his name Mu Yucheng..."

 Chapter 94

    "Well, I saw the two people you mentioned through the telescope. The girl our Mu family likes can be bullied by them. I haven''t dealt with those upstarts for a few years, thinking that our Mu family is easy to provoke Yes!" A sternness flashed in Mu Ting''s eyes.


    When Qin Ning returned to Mu''s house, Qin An happened to be taken back to Mu''s house.


    "Mommy, you''re back. Come up with the baby, there''s a surprise for Mommy." The little bun rushed over the moment Qin Ning entered, and hugged Qin Ning''s leg directly.


    Qin Ning rubbed the little bun''s furry head, hugged the little koala, kissed him on the cheek, and said, "What kind of surprise?"


    Xiao Baozi squinted his eyes, like a little fox, "Mommy has to follow up to find out."


    Qin Ning couldn''t bear the little bun''s cuteness, so he nodded obediently, "Okay, Mommy will go up with you to have a look."


    "Yeah..." Xiao Baozi nodded his head, and gave the housekeeper a wink by the way.


    The old housekeeper nodded to the young master, walked to Qin Ning respectfully, and led the way in front of Qin Ning, "Considering the leg injury of Master An, the young master said let him live on the first floor first. Master An is sleeping, Miss Qin If you want to see him, you have to wait a while."


    Qin Ning hummed and walked slowly towards the second floor.


    "Mommy, it''s not that room, it''s this one!"


    When Qin Ning passed Mu Yucheng''s room, Xiao Baozi suddenly tugged on her sleeve to make her stop.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a second, then looked down at the little bun in his arms, "This is your father''s room."


    "That''s right, it''s Daddy''s room. Daddy''s room has a surprise, the super big one." Little Baozi raised his chubby hands above his head, making exaggerated gestures.


    Qin Ning glanced at the old housekeeper.


    The old butler narrowed his eyes and smiled kindly: "Miss Qin will know when she goes in."


    "Uh..." Qin Ning felt that it was hard to talk about the old and the young, so he had no choice but to push the door open.


    But the moment the door opened, Qin Ning was stunned. Mu Yucheng''s room was so fucking cozy.


    That bed looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it before... and... why is there a dressing table in Mu Yucheng''s room? Even the cosmetics are arranged.


    Mu Yucheng had a wife before?


    But those cosmetics are still unopened, and there are lipsticks. That is a new full-color gift box from Saint Laurent, right?


    Most girls are interested in lipstick cosmetics, and Qin Ning is no exception. Her eyes have always been on those cosmetics.


    The experienced butler explained with a smile: "Young Master didn''t know what color of lipstick Miss Qin likes, so he sent so many. The Young Master said, if you don''t like it, just ask someone to change it tomorrow."


    boom¡­¡­


    Qin Ning was shocked by these words.


    All these things are for her?


    She pointed to her face with a look of disbelief, "Is this for me?"


    The old housekeeper and the little bun nodded at the same time.


    "Yes, this room belongs to Ms. Qin from today. Ms. Qin was supposed to move in yesterday, but Ms. Qin is in the hospital, and the young master has not finished removing formaldehyde. Everything is ready today, so Ms. Qin was sent in... "The butler explained seriously.


    Qin Ning supported his forehead, "That... this is the master bedroom. It''s Mu Yucheng''s room."


    "That''s right, isn''t Daddy''s room the same as Mummy''s room?" Little Baozi blinked his cute big eyes.

 Chapter 95

    "No...Baby, this is your daddy''s room. The one who can live in must be a woman who is married to your daddy. But I''m not..." Qin Ning explained to Xiao Baozi seriously.


    The little girl hugged her bulging cheeks, tapped her little head, and looked at Qin Ning ignorantly, "The one who can live with my dad is my mommy, aren''t you my mommy? Don''t you live with my daddy?" ?¡±


    Qin Ning: "..."


    It seems that I was confused by Xiao Baozi, how should I explain now?


    "Honey, I... this mummy is different from the mummy who gave birth to you." Qin Ning found it very difficult to explain.


    "Why is it different? Didn''t Mommy give birth to me? Mommy gave birth to me and forgot about it?" Xiao Baozi blinked and looked at Qin Ning seriously.


    Qin Ning scratched her head, suddenly didn''t know how to explain, she could only bite the bullet and say, "You were not born by Mommy."


    "Impossible!" Xiao Baozi puffed his cheeks, a little angry, "I am exactly the same as Mommy, how could it not be born by Mommy? Mommy must have not lived with the baby for a long time, so I forgot. In the future ... Mommy lives here, and she sleeps in the same room as Dad, so she can think of everything."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    Obviously Xiao Baozi is exactly the same as Mu Yucheng, so how is he like her.


    "Mommy, you don''t talk because you think what the baby said is wrong? You...don''t love the baby?" The little bun is now like a small machine gun, constantly attacking Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he could only coax Xiao Baozi patiently, "Why, Mommy likes you very much."


    "Mommy likes babies, so let''s live in this room. Daddy comes back late every day, so Mommy doesn''t have to wait for him..." Xiao Baozi stretched out his small hand to hold Qin Ning''s big hand.


    The word helplessness was written on Qin Ning''s face, thinking that he must make it clear to Mu Yucheng tonight.


    "Mum, look quickly, isn''t it pretty!" The little bun pulled Qin Ning into the cloakroom.


    Qin Ning was really dumbfounded, all the blingbling clothes were beautiful women''s clothes, and the logos showed that they were international famous brands.


    And in this room, there are not only clothes, but also jewelry cabinets, bag cabinets, shoe cabinets... three quarters of a room are all women''s products.


    Qin Ning looked back at the butler, and wanted to ask if this was in Mu Yucheng before.


    The old housekeeper understood what Qin Ning meant, and explained with a smile: "Miss Qin, the young master has never lived with any woman. These were also prepared by the young master a few days ago. There are not all kinds, if Miss Qin doesn''t like it , I asked someone to change it."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    do not like? Just kidding, I dare not like it.


    A room full of luxuries made her seem to be taken care of.


    "Mommy, Daddy said that there are still many good things. They are all prepared for Mommy. Mommy can''t live in the same way as before." Xiao Baozi is now the spokesperson of his own father, talking a lot and talking about it. pile.


    Anyway, Qin Ning didn''t listen to a single word.


    She was worried, how to explain clearly to Mu Yucheng.


    She can''t live in the same room with Mu Yucheng, nor can she occupy the magpie''s nest and drive Mu Yucheng out...


    During dinner, Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng went home together.


    When Qin Ning saw Mu Yucheng, the man''s face was slightly red, and his steps were not very steady.


    "Oh, smelly! Dad is better than smelly!" When the little bun leaned over, he pinched his nose in disgust.

 Chapter 96

    Mu Yucheng frowned, with a bit of displeasure on his face, "Smelly?"


    The little bun thumped around behind Qin Ning, hugged Qin Ning''s leg, turned his head to Mu Yucheng and said, "That''s right, dads who drink alcohol are more stinky! Dads like this, my wife will run away!"


    "Wife?" With a smile in Mu Yucheng''s eyes, he quietly glanced at Qin Ning, and said hoarsely, "Are you my wife?"


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, rubbing his temples, "No, I''m not."


    "You... No, why are you at my house?" Mu Yucheng asked solemnly.


    Qin Ning blinked, and was speechless for a moment, yes, she wasn''t, why was she at his house?


    "Ahem... brother, you''ve drunk too much, I''ll help you upstairs." Mu Yufeng hurried up to support Mu Yucheng, and at the same time explained to the bewildered Qin Ning: "My brother is attending a reception. I drank a lot on an empty stomach. Now I''m drunk, don''t mind."


    Qin Ning scratched her head, what did she mind, and told the truth after drinking, he said she was not her wife, which made her very happy.


    "Daddy, you''re too much, you won''t know my mommy if you drink too much." The little bun put his hands on his hips and stared at his father angrily.


    The drunken Mu Yucheng stopped in his tracks, tilted his head, the corner of his mouth raised evilly to one side, and pointed at Qin Ning with his pale finger, "Are you my son''s mother?"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Mommy, why didn''t you answer Daddy? Didn''t you say you wanted to be my mommy and not separate from me?" Little Baozi said anxiously, shaking Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning: "..."


    It seems that he promised so that day.


    "You... are you really my son''s mommy?" Mu Yucheng let go of Mu Yufeng''s hand, stepped in front of Qin Ning, and pinched Qin Ning''s chin seductively.


    Qin Ning''s heart suddenly bumped, and he stammered, "That...in a...in a...in a certain sense."


    "Hehe..." Mu Yucheng laughed softly, grabbed Qin Ning''s waist with his big hands, put it close to her ear, and said softly and teasingly: "Then, wife, will you take me back to the room? I''ve had too much to drink. It''s..."


    Qin Ning pursed her mouth, she wanted to cry, hit someone, and refuse!


    "Brother-in-law, you''re back." Qin An, who came out in a wheelchair to find something to eat, suddenly shouted.


    The smile in Mu Yucheng''s eyes was even wider, he directly pulled Qin Ning into his arms, and said wickedly: "It seems that you are indeed my wife."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    no no!


    "Honey, let''s go back to the room. My son hates me." Mu Yucheng acted like a child.


    Qin Ning felt bitter, and stretched out his hand to push Mu Yucheng, but Mu Yucheng refused to let her push him away at all. He wrapped his arms around the girl''s waist domineeringly, and lowered his head to kiss Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t start, and said sadly: "Mu Yucheng... don''t..."


    "Wife, we are husband and wife, isn''t it normal to kiss at home?" Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s chin ruffiantly, his eyes were blurred, a little seductive.


    Qin Ning wants to cry but has no tears. They are not husband and wife, they are really not husband and wife!


    "Qin Ning, it''s like this when my brother drinks too much. Don''t refuse him, just coax him to sleep. Otherwise...he''s going to tear down this house." Mu Yufeng reminded Qin Ning in a low voice.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, and he demolished the house when he was drunk, how could he have the skills of a husky?


    "Mommy, you should listen to Second Uncle. Daddy demolishing the house is scary!" Xiao Baozi frowned, as if he had been bullied many times before.

 Chapter 97

    When Mu Yufeng said that, Qin Ning still didn''t believe it, but even Little Baozi said that... Now Qin Ning began to doubt it.


    Could Mu Yucheng be so terrifying?


    "Honey, why are you listening to them and not looking at me?" Mu Yucheng squeezed Qin Ning''s waist dishonestly.


    Qin Ning blinked and said nervously, "No...I..."


    Not my wife!


    "Okay, wife, let''s go back to the room!" Mu Yucheng didn''t give Qin Ning a chance to refute, he hugged Qin Ning in his arms drunkenly, and then went upstairs with big strides.


    Qin Ning looked pained, and when he turned his head to look at Mu Yufeng and the little bun, the big and the little one made a cheering gesture at the same time, and whispered to Qin Ning, "I''ll be fine once I''m coaxed to sleep!"


    really all right? Won''t you eat her up again?


    Qin Ning was carried back to the room by Mu Yucheng with complicated emotions.


    After the man entered, he was in another state. He carefully put Qin Ning on the bed, helped her take off her shoes and socks, lifted the quilt, covered her, then walked into the cloakroom decently, and took out the A set of home clothes.


    "Honey, go to sleep and change clothes." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning devoutly.


    Qin Ning was dumbfounded. This operation...how did she fix it? To change or not to change? Didn''t she let her coax him to sleep?


    Why is there an illusion that she will be coaxed by jumping into the pit?


    "My wife doesn''t like this set?" Mu Yucheng frowned, got up and went back to the cloakroom.


    A minute later, he was holding a nightgown in his hand, a sexy lace nightgown!


    "My wife likes this set?" Someone looked at Qin Ning seriously.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to talk, so she didn''t want to change clothes, she came to coax him to sleep!


    "Mu Yucheng, it''s time for you to go to bed." Qin Ning held the bed sheet in her hand and said courageously.


    "Hmm...sleep." Mu Yucheng shook his head, as if he was already smelling of alcohol.


    Seeing the man crawling into the bed, Qin Ning''s mouth twitched, coughed hastily, pointed to the bathroom and said, "Mu Yucheng, go take a bath first, and then go to sleep after washing!"


    "Hmm..." Mu Yucheng nodded obediently, then turned around and took a step, then looked back at Qin Ning, "Will my wife leave?"


    Qin Ning supported his temples, and said with a slight breakdown: "No! Before you fall asleep, I won''t..."


    "Well. My wife is waiting for me..." After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng walked towards the bathroom while taking off his clothes.


    Before the man entered the bathroom, all he had left was a pair of boxers.


    Qin Ning covered his face, not wanting to say a word.


    She felt that she took the wrong script, why did Mu Yucheng become like this after drinking? And... why did she foolishly agree to coax him?


    The man in the bathroom took off the last piece of his body, wet his body with water, raised the corners of his lips, and threw all the bathrobes hanging there into the bathtub to get wet.


    "Oops, I have no clothes to wear, should my wife give me a set?"


    Mu Yucheng turned off the shower, turned around and yelled lazily at the bathroom door: "Honey, help me get the bathrobe, it''s in the... cloakroom!"


    Get a bathrobe?


    Qin Ning stood there stiffly, and said in a trembling voice, "Mu Yucheng, can I ask the butler to come?"


    Mu Yucheng smiled lightly, but deliberately said in an unhappy tone: "You are my wife...they...are not!"


    Qin Ning was about to cry, she wanted to bang her head on the cotton. She is not his wife, no, no!

 Chapter 98

    "Honey, if you don''t help me, what should I do now that I''m out and I have water on my body?" Mu Yucheng said, with his hands really on the bathroom doorknob.


    Qin Ning found that the man''s voice was very close to her, and she rolled off the bed in fright. She said loudly, "Don''t...don''t come out. I''ll go find you clothes."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning rushed into the cloakroom, rummaging through boxes and cabinets, and finally found the bathrobe that Mu Yucheng was talking about.


    Holding the bathrobe, she slowly moved outside the bathroom door, then opened a gap in the bathroom door, and passed the bathrobe in.


    But the man didn''t take the bathrobe, but grabbed her wrist.


    Caught off guard, Qin Ning was pulled in by Mu Yucheng!


    Moreover, due to the slippery ground, Qin Ning lost his footing, and crashed into the man''s arms impartially.


    The small hand touched the man''s chest covered with water, solidity and ambiguity coexisted, Qin Ning could only hear her own heartbeat.


    She was blushing, like a cat whose brain was stiff, and kept this posture motionless.


    Mu Yucheng enjoyed the girl''s reaction very much, but he was such a showman, he didn''t show it at all on his face, he lowered his head and looked straight at the girl, his thin lips parted slightly, "Honey, do you want to come with me?" bath?"


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Only the devil would think so!


    Qin Ning was about to cry, she pushed Mu Yucheng, trying to separate from the man, but the ground was slippery, and she couldn''t stand firm at all. Moreover, Mu Yucheng''s hand didn''t let go at all, just clasped her wrist so tightly.


    She wants to cry.


    "Mu Yucheng, let go...you should go to bed!" Qin Ning found that his voice sounded like he was crying.


    "Well, sleep." Mu Yucheng lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Qin Ning''s forehead, but he still didn''t dare to be too tough. Although it is pretending to be drunk now, but it is too much, and the favorability value will drop.


    He can''t scare his wife away yet.


    "Then let me go first, get dressed and go out by yourself." Qin Ning whispered.


    Mu Yucheng let go of Qin Ning''s hand, but pointed at the towel beside him innocently, "My wife wipes it for me. Back, it''s inconvenient!"


    Qin Ning resisted the collapse, stretched out his hand to hold the towel, and then controlled himself not to look below Mu Yucheng''s waistline.


    She used Mu Yucheng as a pillar, helped him around behind her, and carefully wiped off the water droplets on her back.


    Mu Yucheng''s skin is very good, it can be said to be fairer than many women. When Qin Ning was helping him wipe his back, remembering that night when he was too excited to scratch his back, his face burned and his hands stopped.


    Although he couldn''t see the girl''s face, Mu Yucheng already knew her reaction. Before the girl recovered, he turned and hugged her, and when the girl was blushing, he bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    "Mu..."


    No matter what Qin Ning wanted to say now, it turned into such a whining sound.


    At first she accepted it passively, but in the end she gradually became cooperative.


    Qin Ning''s kissing skills are actually not good, but when he met Mu Yucheng, he was led to know how to respond...


    After the kiss, Qin Ning was already as soft as a puddle of water, and she leaned softly in Mu Yucheng''s arms.


    The man was pleased with her performance, but it didn''t show on her face. He put his arms around the girl''s waist, held her in his arms when she was in a daze, and then... returned to the bed.


    When she actually came across that bed, Qin Ning woke up, but she couldn''t escape anymore.


    The naked man pressed her under him and fell asleep by himself.

 Chapter 99

    "Mu Yucheng..." Qin Ning was not reconciled, and patted the man''s shoulder again.


    But the man just didn''t respond, instead his breathing became more and more heavy.


    Qin Ning sighed, supported his forehead and said to himself: "Mu Yucheng, you''re like this...I''m in trouble...I can''t have feelings for you, do you know that! Can you stop doing this... "


    The man''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but he didn''t answer the girl a word.


    Qin Ning knew that she would not be able to push Mu Yucheng away today, so she simply did not push it away. She thought that this man would turn over when he fell asleep, and as long as he turned over, she would have a chance to escape.


    It''s a pity that Qin Ning fell asleep at the end of the day, and no one else turned over.


    In the middle of the night, with the moonlight shining on the girl''s face, Mu Yucheng adjusted his posture. He held the girl in his arms, but it was Qin Ning who pressed him down instead.


    He held her so honestly and patiently all night.


    Early the next morning, when Qin Ning woke up, she found that she was pressing on Mu Yucheng, and her whole body was not well. She sat on the man''s waist, held her forehead, and carefully recalled what happened last night.


    She remembered that she was the one who was suppressed by Mu Yucheng, so why did she become the one who suppressed Mu Yucheng?


    Could it be that she was fascinated by sex and couldn''t control herself last night?


    God lol, she would despise her own goodness.


    Just when Qin Ning was about to get off Mu Yucheng, the man woke up. He slowly opened his eyes, and Qin Ning''s shadow was reflected in his deep eyes.


    Qin Ning turned into petrification. She stared blankly at the man below her. She raised her hands to the top of her head and said with a smirk, "Mr. Mu, if I say...it''s a misunderstanding, would you believe me?"


    Mu Yucheng stared straight at Qin Ning, with a look of disbelief, "I drank too much last night, so I don''t remember what happened after I got home. Miss Qin is on me...is it the same as before?"


    Qin Ning wants to hit tofu every day, it''s different, really different!


    "I didn''t do anything! Really!" Qin Ning raised his hand, pointed to the ceiling, and swore.


    Mu Yucheng raised his lips lightly, and said distrustfully: "You are riding on me. I...have no clothes on. So do your clothes..."


    Following Mu Yucheng''s gaze, Qin Ning hastily bowed his head.


    Nima! When did the clothes on her become like this bird!


    Unbutton all the woolen shirts, where''s her corset?


    and many more! Qin Ning hurriedly buttoned up all the buttons of his shirt, jumped off Mu Yucheng, and stood against the wall like a schoolboy who did something wrong.


    "Mr. Mu, I didn''t do anything last night!" Qin Ning said seriously.


    Mu Yucheng looked down at his body, propped his chin with one hand, and said lazily: "Well, you didn''t do anything. You just took off my clothes and slept on the same bed with me. Anyway... I am already Miss Qin is gone, and Miss Qin can do whatever she wants to me."


    What is her person! Qin Ning roared inwardly, she really didn''t do anything!


    Seeing Qin Ning''s collapsed expression, Mu Yucheng secretly laughed, but solemnly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Seeing him getting out of bed, Qin Ning blindfolded her eyes and didn''t look at him.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t force Qin Ning to look at him, he just picked up his clothes so generously, and put on his jacket and pants in front of Qin Ning slowly.


    "Qin Ning, actually...it''s very unsafe." Mu Yucheng walked towards Qin Ning, holding her small hand that covered her face, his voice was as low as wine.

 Chapter 100

    "You like me, just tell me directly. When I''m drunk, I''m rude!" Mu Yucheng said slowly.


    boom!


    Qin Ning''s heart almost jumped out of her throat, she didn''t dare to look at Mu Yucheng again, and rushed out of the room covering her face.


    The appearance of the girl running away in a hurry made Mu Yucheng laugh again. He went back to the cloakroom, picked out a light blue shirt, and went out of the room after washing.


    As for Qin Ning, afraid of meeting Mu Yucheng, she went into Qin An''s room to wash up, making Qin An look confused, and wanted to ask her sister what happened. My sister didn''t tell him.


    Qin An could only wait for Mu Yucheng to come over before asking.


    But when Qin Ning was washing up, someone in the company''s group chat asked her. It turned out that the audition was scheduled for ten o''clock this morning. Because Zhou Ting was angry and didn''t bother to care about her, she asked someone else to notify her.


    Seeing what the company Xiaohua said about her in the group chat, Qin Ning didn''t respond except to laugh.


    "Sister, why are you wearing my clothes? It''s not like my brother-in-law didn''t buy clothes for you." Qin An pouted when he saw Qin Ning coming out of the bathroom wearing his own sports suit.


    Qin Ning grabbed two handfuls of hair, made a high ponytail, and said with a smile, "Miss is going to audition today, isn''t it just right to wear your clothes?"


    "Shouldn''t you dress better for the audition? If you dress like this, you will be disgusted by others, right?" Qin An pointed at the suit that didn''t quite match Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning came over and pressed his younger brother''s head, and explained: "Qin Yaya arranged for me this role, and I don''t want to play it. Just deal with it as you like."


    "Sister, it''s all useless to me. If I was good from the beginning and my father liked it, then my sister wouldn''t have to be bullied by Qin Yaya." Qin An drooped his head, full of guilt.


    "Fool, even if you are excellent, Qin Shinian doesn''t like you. That man''s heart has long been lost. You live with your sister now, and study hard in the future. Our siblings depend on each other." Qin Ning said.


    Qin An hummed, and made up his mind in his heart that he must earn Qin Ning''s strength in the future.


    The audition venue was at Fragrant Hills Hotel, more than 40 minutes'' drive away from Mu''s house, and Qin Ning had to go there half an hour earlier. So now we have to go.


    After saying a few words to Qin An, she walked out of the room and was about to go to the audition.


    It''s just that as soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by the little bun. The little guy was holding a glass of milk in his hand, looking up at Qin Ning seriously, "Mum, you''re going out if you don''t want to eat?"


    Qin Ning pressed Xiao Baozi''s head and explained: "Yes. Mommy has no time to eat today. I have to audition, time is tight!"


    "It''s never too late. In Mu''s house, there is no such thing as too late! Mommy, drink the milk first, I''ll get you bread, and let my daddy drive you himself!"


    The little bun said that he stuffed the milk cup to Qin Ning, then turned and ran towards Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng was watching the news on his ipad, and when the little bun came, he was a little surprised. But after Xiao Baozi said that Qin Ning was going out, he put down the things in his hands, got up and walked towards Qin Ning.


    Because of what happened at night, Qin Ning didn''t dare to face Mu Yucheng at all. When the man walked over, she kept her head down, almost burying herself in the floor tiles.


    Seeing the girl''s cute appearance, Mu Yucheng didn''t intend to tease her, he coughed lightly, and made a sound gracefully.


    "Let me see Miss Qin off. My driving skills are pretty good and I''m pretty steady."

 Chapter 101

    "No, no need. Mr. Mu is also... very busy. I can just take a taxi!" Qin Ning said, going to play.


    But who knew that as soon as she stepped forward, Mu Yucheng hugged her waist. Mu Yucheng gave a low laugh, and held her in his arms without giving the girl a chance to resist.


    "Where is Miss Qin going?" Mu Yucheng asked while walking.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, thought for a while, and then said, "Xiangshan Hotel, you can let me down."


    "I''m afraid you''ll run away if you let it go, it''s safe to hold in your arms." Mu Yucheng said seriously.


    Qin Ning didn''t dare to speak anymore, she felt that she really couldn''t deal with Mu Yucheng, as long as she met him, she would be cowardly.


    Of course, Mu Yucheng noticed that Qin Ning didn''t dare to talk to him. Instead of continuing to tease the girl, he gently put her on the passenger seat, helped her fasten her seat belt, and then got into the car by himself.


    He turned on the car radio to make the atmosphere in the car less rigid.


    But the more this happened, the faster Qin Ning''s heart beat, and she felt that she was about to die of tension. I''m afraid that Mu Yucheng will bring up what happened last night.


    But the man just didn''t mention a word, he only spoke when he was still a few minutes away from Xiangshan Hotel.


    "Miss Qin came to Xiangshan Hotel for work?"


    Qin Ning nodded honestly, "Well, there is an audition for a web drama today."


    "Okay, I wish Ms. Qin all the best. I''m working overtime today, and I''ll be home late." Mu Yucheng said slowly.


    Qin Ning hummed and said nothing.


    "Does Miss Qin like the room?" Mu Yucheng asked suddenly.


    It was only then that Qin Ning remembered about the bedroom, she hurriedly shook her head, "Mr. Mu, I can''t live in the same room as you!"


    "Hehe..." Mu Yucheng smiled lowly, he expected Qin Ning to react like this, and he didn''t plan to live with the girl so soon, he was afraid of scaring her.


    Last night, he just wanted to play tricks and give himself a favor.


    "Miss Qin, don''t be afraid, you live in the master bedroom, and I live in the second bedroom." Mu Yucheng explained slowly.


    "Cough cough cough...Mr. Mu, you are the master, how can you live in the second bedroom? I... I just need to live in the previous guest room." Qin Ning clutched his chest to make his voice sound normal.


    "This is the baby''s request." When Mu Yucheng was speaking, he parked the car on the side of the road. He looked at the hotel gate over there, his long and narrow phoenix eyes flashed slightly, and then said: "Miss Qin, get off here. Bar."


    Qin Ning was stunned, and then followed Mu Yucheng''s gaze.


    She saw a few familiar little flowers standing outside the Xiangshan Hotel, um, it''s safe here.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mu." Qin Ning said as he opened the door and got out of the car.


    It''s just that Qin Ning just got out of the car and didn''t take a few steps when someone looking for trouble came.


    This is Xiaohua He Lulu who had an argument with Qin Ning before.


    She saw Mu Yucheng''s car just now, and she was impressed by the beauty of the car, and wanted to take a photo with her mobile phone and send it to Weibo to pretend to be Shisan. Unexpectedly, Qin Ning got out of the car.


    He Lulu''s jealousy came out, she crossed her arms, stood in front of Qin Ning, and said angrily, "Yo, Qin Ning, not bad, you actually caught a golden turtle."


    "It has something to do with you?" Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, and also turned on him angrily.


    He Lulu snorted, "Do you want to be a mistress for others?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Qin Ning said four words coldly.


    However, He Lulu didn''t want to let Qin Ning go. She took two steps around and continued to catch up with Qin Ning, "I heard that your manager finds you a financial backer every day. Is this your manager who helped you find money?"

 Chapter 102

    Qin Ning folded his arms, rolled his eyes at He Lulu, and ignored her.


    This made He Lulu very angry. She continued to chase unwillingly. While chasing, her mouth kept saying, "Qin Ning, who in the circle of your manager doesn''t know. In order to get you a role every day Go sleep with me!"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning paused, and looked at He Lulu amusedly, "You said my sister Ting went to sleep with her every day?"


    "Otherwise? It''s good to keep a secret in the circle. It''s not too clean for you to follow such a manager. I think the man in the car must be old and ugly, and he can''t do it on the bed!" He Lulu said in ugly words Facing Qin Ning.


    Thinking of Mu Yucheng''s face, Qin Ning laughed, "Well, everything you said is right, okay?"


    "You admitted it, right? Since you admitted it, why did you still come to Xiangshan Hotel? Don''t tell me, you also came to audition." He Lulu turned to Qin Ning.


    After hearing this, Qin Ning finally understood what He Lulu meant. It turned out that she was really afraid that she would steal her role.


    Because she and He Lulu are both on the 18th line, their roles will occasionally collide. Although the packaging lines of the two companies are different, they will always make troubles here and provoke conflicts between the two artists.


    "I''m here to audition." Qin Ning said and walked forward.


    He Lulu gritted her teeth, went up to grab Qin Ning''s wrist, and said angrily: "You already have a financial backer. Let your old man invest in you, and you can make another web drama. Why are you fighting us here! "


    He Lulu''s current attitude made Qin Ning a little strange. She felt that with He Lulu''s character, she would not say that suddenly. There is only one possibility that can make her like this.


    "Are you afraid that I will steal your role?" Qin Ning asked.


    He Lulu raised her head and said proudly, "I''m afraid? My role can''t be taken away by ordinary people!"


    "That''s it? Since you''re not afraid, why stop me?" Qin Ning pushed He Lulu away.


    He Lulu followed closely angrily, and said against her will: "I don''t want to be in the same crew as a woman like you! I don''t want to see you play the role I like!"


    "Hehe! You might as well say that you are afraid that I will take your role away, and I might show mercy and quit the audition!" Qin Ning glanced sideways and glanced at He Lulu lightly.


    He Lulu pursed her lips and widened her eyes. After a pause of two seconds, she said angrily, "I''m not afraid of you! With your image background, you can''t get this role at all!"


    "Really?" Qin Ning stared at He Lulu amusedly.


    Every time she quarreled, He Lulu used this routine, and she didn''t have any new tricks.


    "Isn''t it? You''re ugly and frustrated, you have nothing! No one will ask you to act!" He Lulu put her hands on her hips and yelled at Qin Ning.


    "Lulu, what''s going on? Why are you arguing here!"


    The other little flowers came over, and they also came to audition. But their relationship with He Lulu is better. They are all fake face sisters of the crew.


    "It''s Qin Ning, she deliberately provoked trouble!" He Lulu''s companion came, and naturally wanted to bully Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning understood their routines, looked up and down those fake faces, and said with a sneer, "What do you think?"


    "It''s not what we want, it''s what you, Qin Ning, right? You make trouble as soon as you come here, you''re sorry!"


    "You don''t know, Qin Ning got a rich man, an old man!" He Lulu took the opportunity to say.

 Chapter 103

    "No way! Qin Ning has another sugar daddy! It''s just like the rumors. The manager of their company took her own little flower to sleep with someone!" The talking little flower just had plastic surgery recently. Laugh wrinkled.


    Qin Ning glanced at her and shook his head, "Since you have plastic surgery, you should spend more money. At the current level, few people would dare to look at you."


    "Qin Ning! What are you talking about! Who has plastic surgery! We are all natural beauties!" Xiaohua was nervous because there were several staff members of the web drama crew next to her.


    They didn''t want to be known about plastic surgery, which would leave a bad impression on the director. Especially this director, I heard that he has a weird temper. A female artist who doesn''t like plastic surgery.


    "Oh, a natural beauty! She''s really natural, her chin can pierce her chest." Qin Ning said loudly. She knew what these people were afraid of, and the more they were afraid of her, the more they wanted to talk.


    "Qin Ning, if you keep talking nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll smash your face!" The little flower raised her hands angrily.


    It''s just that she didn''t let go of her hand, so she was strangled by Qin Ning. A sternness flashed across Qin Ning''s face, and he said coldly, "Did you forget, why did they call me? They said I was crazy! Who am I?" Dare to fight. Believe it or not, before my face rots, your face will be deformed first!"


    "You!" Xiaohua trembled with anger, looked at He Lulu and the others beside her, and said in a sharp voice, "What are you all doing blankly! Why don''t you hurry up and help me! I''ve been bullied by that little bastard, Qin Ning!"


    "Qin Ning, let go!" He Lulu was beaten by Qin Ning before, and she knew how powerful Qin Ning was, so she didn''t dare to rush forward to let Qin Ning beat her, so she dared to talk here.


    "What if I don''t let go? How are you?" Qin Ning gave He Lulu a cold look.


    With her hands on her hips, He Lulu said angrily, "Be careful that my company settles accounts with you! Anyway, I have traffic and fans! You... have nothing!"


    "Oh!"


    Qin Ning uttered a word, then let go of the little flower, slapped He Lulu hard on the face.


    He Lulu was suddenly beaten, and she was a little dazed. She covered her face and stared at Qin Ning in disbelief, "Bitch, you...what the hell are you trying to do! Do you know what you''re doing!"


    "I''m beating a dog." Qin Ning clapped his hands and smiled charmingly.


    "Qin Ning, how dare you call me a dog! I''ll fight you!" He Lulu was also in a hurry, no matter how much she wanted, she was about to fight Qin Ning with her arms blown.


    But their fight didn''t start because someone stopped them.


    It is Zhang Linshuo, the director of the web drama.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw these little flowers making trouble when he got out of the car. What he usually dislikes most is the intrigue between women, and he especially hates watching Xiao Hua fight.


    So now seeing Qin Ning and the others here, he wanted to drive Qin Ning and the others away.


    But when he actually came over, he was stunned. He looked at Qin Ning''s face and was completely amazed.


    Qin Ning didn''t have any makeup on, and she was wearing a men''s sports suit, but she still had a coquettish label. Standing there, people could think of one word: coquettish bitch.


    The image of the second female lead immediately appeared in Zhang Linshuo''s mind, and he felt that this was the second female lead he needed.


    "What''s your name?" Zhang Linshuo pointed to Qin Ning and asked.


    Qin Ning didn''t know Zhang Linshuo. She raised her eyebrows and said proudly, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 104

    Looking at this expression, Zhang Linshuo was excited again. He stepped forward like an idiot, reaching out to grab Qin Ning''s hand. Qin Ning frowned, and took two steps back, avoiding Zhang Linshuo''s touch.


    "Who the hell are you? I want to be beaten and tell you straight! I''m annoyed by scumbags!" Qin Ning''s eyes widened. She really regarded Zhang Linshuo as an idiot.


    Zhang Linshuo slammed his mouth, and said a little excitedly: "Yes, that''s it, the coquettish bitch is just like you!"


    Qin Ning smiled angrily at the man in front of her. She crossed her arms and said, "Can you speak normally? If you can''t, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Hahaha... No, I''m not going to the hospital. What''s your name! Tell me, something good is waiting for you!" Zhang Linshuo put his hand into his trouser pocket after finishing speaking.


    Qin Ning looked at Zhang Linshuo as if he was mentally retarded, sneered heavily, and turned to the side, looking for someone from the same company.


    Zhang Linshuo was not angry when Qin Ning treated him like this, on the contrary he was very happy. He grinned and approached with a smile, "Which company do you belong to? Where is your manager?"


    Qin Ning raised her eyes and glanced at the man, "Why should I tell you?"


    "You have to tell me that I am Zhang Linshuo, the director of this web drama. I think you are the best candidate for the second female lead in my drama. Do you want to act?"


    Zhang Linshuo said and handed his business card to Qin Ning.


    Now not only Qin Ning was stunned, but the little flowers who had quarreled with Qin Ning just now were also stunned. They didn''t expect that the man in front of them would be the director of this web drama.


    Qin Ning didn''t intend to act in this play, so she was a bit complicated when the director suddenly followed her.


    "Which artist are you from? Tell your agent to come over and sign a contract with us." Zhang Linshuo will never let Qin Ning go.


    He actually invested in this web drama by himself, so he just wanted to find an actor who could surprise him. Now that Qin Ning has amazed him, he will never let it go.


    At this moment, if Qin Ning doesn''t talk about her identity, those little flowers will definitely talk about her.


    So, Qin Ning smiled coldly, and said with a bit of pride: "I am Qin Ning, and I work in the same company as Qin Yaya. My manager is Zhou Ting."


    "Oh...you are the artist recommended by Qin Yaya." Zhang Linshuo looked at Qin Ning again.


    That day Qin Yaya forced someone to give him, he was very resistant, but looking at it now, he thinks Qin Yaya has a good vision.


    "Yes, I''m from Elegant Teacher''s Company. I...have no experience, so I may not be able to play your second female lead well." Qin Ning''s meaning was very clear, she didn''t want to take this role.


    Zhang Linshuo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Ning to tell him that he had no experience, suggesting to him that she didn''t want to act.


    But he is also the kind of paranoid. When he meets an artist he thinks is good, he won''t let go even if he catches it.


    He glanced at the staff over there, and said to them: "You contact Qin Ning''s manager and say that she is the second female lead. Let her come over tomorrow to sign a contract with us, and she will join the team in three days."


    "Director Zhang, I haven''t even read the script, are you sure you want me to join the team?" Qin Ning looked at Zhang Linshuo, completely ignorant of the director''s operation.


    Zhang Linshuo nodded resolutely, "That''s right, your image is enough. You are the only suitable second female lead, and no one else is suitable. Qin Ning, you should prepare well. I will ask someone to give you the script and look forward to your performance."


    "Okay, Director Zhang said so, I must perform well. Thank you director."

 Chapter 105

    Qin Ning was a little confused, she didn''t do anything, she just had a quarrel with He Lulu and the others, and this role came.


    Is she lucky, or is the director unreliable?


    "Okay, Qin Ning, you can go first. I still have to interview other actors. Join the team early." Zhang Linshuo patted Qin Ning on the shoulder.


    This man has no other thoughts about Qin Ning, Qin Ning can tell. It was precisely because she could tell that she felt that the man opposite was very strange.


    She thought, choosing an actor is such a joke, she might not be a lunatic.


    But she had an idea, she didn''t show it in front of Zhang Linshuo, he nodded to Zhang Linshuo, and then took an early look at the jealous little flowers, and walked out of the lobby of Xiangshan Hotel indifferently.


    Seeing Qin Ning walking away, He Lulu clenched her fists and said unwillingly, "She must have slept with someone, that''s why she got this role."


    "You said she was with the director?" Another little flower asked in a low voice.


    "Otherwise, if I didn''t sleep with the director, how could I get this role. I want to post on Weibo!" He Lulu said as she took out her mobile phone to log into her own Weibo account, she wanted to black Qin Ning...


    After leaving the lobby of Xiangshan Hotel, Qin Ning received a call from Qin Shinian.


    Qin Shinian knew that she and Qin An''s household registration had moved out, so they wanted to meet Qin Ning. Qin Ning didn''t want to meet at first, but Qin Shinian said that someone should arrest her.


    She thought it was time to make it clear to Qin Shinian on this day.


    So the two made an appointment to meet at the Ganges Bay Cafe in Canlin District, the imperial capital.


    When Qin Ning came, Qin Shinian''s face was already stinky to death. He gave Qin Ning a cold look, patted the table with his hand, "Sit first!"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, folded her arms, and said lazily, "Mr. Qin, I can''t sit here. I''m an entertainer...and I don''t have a good reputation. Sitting here, I was photographed, but there''s going to be some gossip. It makes you uncomfortable!"


    "You!" Qin Shinian was so angry that his teeth itch. He pointed at Qin Ning and said angrily, "I''m your father. Let''s see who dares to write nonsense."


    "Hehe...Mr. Qin, you used to be my father, but now...you are nothing." Qin Ning said and turned around enchantingly, and sat opposite Qin Shinian.


    Then, Qin Ning opened the cigarettes he had prepared in advance, took out one from it and put it in his mouth, propping his chin evilly, "What exactly is Mr. Qin trying to say?"


    Qin Shinian stared at Qin Ning gravely, extremely dissatisfied with her current behavior.


    Qin Ning didn''t care, she lowered her eyes and smiled, took out the lighter, and deliberately lit it, "Oh, I forgot, smoking is not allowed here."


    She put away the cigarette again, and after earning enough of Qin Shinian''s dissatisfaction, she said again: "Mr. Qin, I don''t like to be devious. If you have something to say, just speak up. Don''t waste my time!"


    "You! Good Qin Ning, how dare you talk to me like that now! Do you still see me as a father?" Qin Shinian was furious.


    Qin Ning held his chin, giggled, and said sarcastically, "You have never seen me as a daughter."


    "What nonsense! When did I stop treating you as my daughter! If I didn''t treat you as my daughter, I would have strangled you to death when you were born!" Qin Shinian gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "Oh... that''s it. Why do I think you didn''t strangle me? It''s because I''m a daughter and can be sold for money! Mr. Qin, you are all smart people. Let''s stop guessing charades today, okay? Tell me, What exactly do you want to do? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s for the account.¡±

 Chapter 106

    After Qin Ning finished speaking, he yawned lazily, as if he was very tired.


    Qin Shinian hated Qin Ning''s reaction very much. He stared at Qin Ning sternly, and said coldly, "Don''t talk about the household registration, what are you talking about! You moved the household registration back, did you hear me?"


    "What are you doing when you move back? Isn''t it good to be outside? This way no one will know what''s going on at home, and no one will blackmail your precious Qin Yaya." Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and replied leisurely.


    "Hmph! You know elegance!" Qin Shinian felt that Qin Ning had hurt his precious daughter when he mentioned Qin Yaya.


    Qin Shinian''s heart is biased. He only likes Qin Yaya, and only sees Qin Yaya and Qin Youlin. From his point of view, Qin Ning''s entry into the entertainment circle was to hold back his precious daughter.


    "If you really want to be good for elegance, quit that circle. You are not an actor, so don''t be ashamed in the circle. You quit, and Dad will find you a suitable man to marry, which is also a fight for the Qin family." Tone."


    Qin Shinian spoke earnestly, as if he was really kind to Qin Ning.


    When Qin Ning heard these words, she burst out laughing. She cupped her face, her eyes filled with sarcasm, "It turns out that Mr. Qin''s main point is to get me married. Who did Mr. Qin find for me this time? For example, Fang Xuyou money?"


    Qin Shinian didn''t know Qin Ning well, so how could he know Qin Ning''s real intentions now? He thought Qin Ning was interested in these things, so his attitude softened a bit, and he said slowly: "It''s not that Fang Xu''s family is rich, but he is also a The recruiter has more than a dozen villas at home, and the car is not bad. Most importantly, he said that if you marry, he will give you the most generous dowry. Girls, you will have face if you marry well.¡±


    "Oh, that''s it. Mr. Qin, did he say how much the dowry is? Am I... worth that amount?" Qin Ning asked.


    "Five million, I''ll give you five million as a dowry. It''s a sky-high price." Qin Shinian replied.


    "Hehe! It turns out that Mr. Qin sold me for five million. It''s really high. I can''t sell this price in the entertainment circle now! But I''m not from the Qin family anymore, and I don''t want to be sold by you!" Qin Ning got up while speaking. .


    "What are you talking about, who sold you! Dad is for your own good. You have done that kind of thing, and you can sell this money because they think highly of you."


    Qin Shinian likes to talk about Qin Ning about that incident the most. In his opinion, this is Qin Ning''s biggest stain, and he can always talk about it and attack him.


    When Qin Ning heard Qin Shinian talking about her again, his face turned slightly pale, and his lips were pressed into a straight line.


    Really, she hated Qin Shinian, a father who never loved his daughter and always provoked him with those things. What a great dad.


    "But I don''t want to be looked down upon by them. Mr. Qin, remember, Qin An and I are not registered with the Qin family. You...don''t try to decide our future!" Qin Ning looked at Qin Shinian coldly.


    Qin Shinian gritted his teeth and went up to grab Qin Ning''s hand, "I''m your father, why can''t I!"


    "I don''t think you''re my dad!" Qin Ning shook him vigorously.


    Qin Shinian didn''t expect Qin Ning to react like this, he couldn''t stand firmly for a moment, he staggered and fell back two steps.


    "Qin Ning! You...you!" Qin Shinian remembered Qin Ning smashing things, and decided not to pretend anymore. He raised his hand, ready to attack Qin Ning in this coffee shop.


    "Uncle Qin, Xiao Ning, you... what''s going on?"


    Fang Xu''s voice came from behind Qin Ning.

 Chapter 107

    Qin Ning turned around, looked at Fang Xu in a gray suit, raised the corners of his lips, folded his arms and said, "We''re arguing. Didn''t you see it?"


    "Qin Ning, can''t you be more peaceful?" Fang Xu''s words carried disgust for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sneered, "Sorry, I don''t have the word security in my dictionary. This is your future father-in-law, please accompany him well. I have something else to do, so let''s go first!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning waved his hands and walked out generously.


    Fang Xu looked at Qin Shinian, then at Qin Ning, clenched his fists, and said to Qin Shinian, "Uncle Qin, I''m going to find Xiao Ning."


    Qin Shinian nodded and motioned for Fang Xu to follow.


    Qin Ning looked down at the time. When she was about to take a taxi, she had an extra hand on her shoulder. She instinctively grabbed that hand, grabbed it with all her strength, and threw it forward.


    Fang Xu''s whole body hurt from Qin Ning''s throw over his shoulder. He stood up from the ground, staring at the girl with gloomy eyes, "Qin Ning, you should restrain yourself."


    "Restrain? Why should I restrain? If I restrain myself, I will let you plot and bully me? Fang Xu, do you think I am still as stupid as before?" Qin Ning remembered what she heard five years ago when she saw Fang Xu .


    This man, the man who pushed her into the darkness, what right does he have to restrain himself in front of her.


    "Qin Ning, haven''t I been secretly compensating you since you came back? Isn''t that enough? Huh? What else do you want?" Fang Xu said and strode towards Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning raised her eyes, looked at the man''s sparkling peach eyes, and smiled softly, "Fang Xu, don''t ask me to make amends. Just tell me your real purpose, what do you want to tell me after you catch up with me?" what?"


    Fang Xu was taken aback, and looked at Qin Ning helplessly, "Why... are you always so smart."


    "Being bullied by the slut a lot, you will naturally be smart. Tell me, tell me, what do you want me to do." Qin Ning took out another cigarette and deliberately lit it in front of Fang Xu.


    Fang Xu is a person who has something to do with Qin Ning and nothing to do with Qin Yaya.


    I came to her today, just like before, because I wanted her to do something.


    "I want to ask you for help with that contract." Fang Xu said.


    "Oh? Contract? Mr. Fang''s contract, I''m an 18th-ranker in the entertainment industry, maybe I can handle it." Qin Ning blew out a smoke ring, her pretty face was full of charm.


    Fang Xu''s throat was slightly dry, he took a deep breath, and said in a warm voice: "It''s the previous Gu Nancheng, he is not interested in elegance, he seems to you... I hope you can help me win this contract."


    Understanding what Fang Xu meant, Qin Ning laughed angrily. She extinguished the cigarette, glanced at Fang Xu contemptuously, and said coldly: "Fang Xu, why do you think I should help you? What did you do to me back then? Such a bastard thing, how dare you open your mouth now?"


    Fang Xu knew that Qin Ning would be angry if he said that, but he wanted to win that project so much, so he would not give up any chance.


    "What happened back then was my fault. But I was also doing it for the future of the two of us. Gu Nancheng is a good home. If you can get his favor, you will marry into the Gu family in the future, and your life will be more comfortable than Qin Yaya''s. So good I didn''t push Qin Yaya, but let it fall on you, you still don''t understand what I mean?"


    Fang Xu''s eyes were burning, seemingly full of sincerity, but it was full of calculations.


    Qin Ning could naturally see this calculation, and she raised the corner of her mouth, "So, you are doing it for my own good, right?"

 Chapter 108

    "Fang Xu, what if I disagree?" Qin Ning asked again.


    Fang Xu stepped forward in two steps, clasped Qin Ning''s chin with his hand, raised the corner of his mouth to the side, and threatened: "If you don''t agree, I''ll let someone expose all the things about you back then. You want to be a celebrity in the entertainment industry." It''s impossible for an innocent girl."


    "Hmph! I never thought of being a pure girl. If you want to say it, you can say it. It just makes me red." Qin Ning stopped talking and took a step back. His eyes narrowed in contempt.


    "You!" Fang Xu was annoyed. He raised his hand and wanted to slap Qin Ning hard, but Qin Ning stared at him so hard that he couldn''t do it.


    "Hehe..." Seeing Fang Xu like that, Qin Ning couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time waved his hands and said, "I thought that after so long, you and Qin Yaya could have some face. But looking at it now, you never know face. What is it?"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning turned around and took two steps forward, then stopped again. She didn''t look back, but said to the man behind her, "Qin Shinian can''t sell me, let alone you Fang Xu! That silly girl who can be coaxed by you, please remember this clearly!"


    Seeing Qin Ning walking away, Fang Xu gritted his teeth and took out his phone.


    Isn''t he coaxable? Then he will use strong ones. He has secretly taken care of her a lot these years, she should repay him, shouldn''t she?


    ...


    At the same time, Zhou Ting received a message from the crew, saying that Qin Ning was going to play the second female lead. Zhou Ting was barely happy, she sent a message in the group chat of the company''s agents.


    Everyone proposed to have dinner together in the evening and bring their artists with them.


    Zhou Ting didn''t want to take Qin Ning with her, but she couldn''t find a reason to reject this kind of group activity. So unwillingly, she called Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to go either, but the little flowers in the company group shouted at her, if she didn''t go, it seemed like she was afraid of them.


    Therefore, after sending Qin An a message, Qin Ning went to the so-called company dinner at five o''clock in the afternoon.


    In fact, in their company, most of the brokers bring artists to dinner for the purpose of bragging and showing off. Brokers gossip about some secrets in the circle, and the flowers and plants talk about their recent experiences.


    A party is full of hypocrisy.


    Qin Ning doesn''t like this kind of gathering, so when everyone chats, she doesn''t have much enthusiasm.


    Halfway through the meal, Qin Ning''s clothes were splashed with soup by the little fresh meat next to him. She had no choice but to go to the bathroom first.


    It''s just that she just came out of the bathroom and met two men.


    The two men were fat and thin, tall and short, and they were well dressed.


    When they rubbed shoulders with Qin Ning, they all felt amazed.


    Watching Qin Ning walk away slowly, the fat man said to the thin man, "How about this girl? If I send it over, he will be satisfied."


    "I don''t think so. It is said that he is not close to women. This woman may not be able to seduce him." The thin man shook his head.


    The fat man squinted his eyes, stared at Qin Ning''s slender waist, and said with a smile: "I think it''s okay. This woman is full of charm. When she passed by us, we were all tickled. Say him."


    "Well, if you say yes, let''s try it, anyway, that''s how it is." The thin man said.


    The fat man hooked the thin man''s shoulders, and the two walked towards the back kitchen of the hotel...


    Half an hour later, Qin Ning and the others received drinks from the hotel, one for each, delivered by the head chef himself.

 Chapter 109

    Ten minutes after drinking the drink, Qin Ning felt uncomfortable and felt dizzy, as if someone had been drugged. She glanced warily at the others at the table, let out a slow breath, then stood up, pretending to go to the bathroom.


    Not long after she staggered out of the box, Qin Ning encountered a problem.


    Three men in black suits stood in front of her and knocked her unconscious when she was unable to fight back...


    "Mr. Chen, I''m ready. This is really beautiful. It''s so attractive. There will never be any rejection over there... Oh, don''t worry, none of us have touched it. We all know the seriousness. This woman is absolutely Don''t dare to touch it! Hahaha... Don''t worry, the clothes are ready, let them change them for her!"


    When Qin Ning, who was in a daze, heard this voice, her heart suddenly tightened. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t use any strength.


    "Such clothes... tsk tsk tsk... Only women like them can wear them."


    At an unknown time, a woman came in and helped Qin Ning undress while talking.


    "Stop talking, she''s in a hurry. Let''s change it for her quickly, and just take the money and leave." Another woman changed Qin Ning''s pants.


    When Qin Ning''s body gradually regained some strength, her eyes were covered with ribbons.


    Then she felt two hands rubbing back and forth on her body, as if they were smearing something on her... Qin Ning stopped breathing, and suddenly understood the current situation.


    Someone wants to give her as a gift? !


    Ha ha! It''s such a godsend that this situation can happen.


    Qin Ning only hopes that her body will recover quickly, as long as she has a little strength, she will run away, and she will never allow anyone to use or control her.


    At the reception of Shengfeng Construction, the greasy-haired and pink-faced man looked at his phone, a little anxious.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, and his heart was at ease. He swiped the phone to answer it.


    "Where did the person go?"


    "It''s already in the room on the seventh floor. Don''t worry, Mr. Liao, we''ve packed everything. As long as you bring people there, things will be done."


    "Hmm... have you used the aromatherapy lamp?" the man asked coldly.


    "Use it, use it, the atmosphere is very good now. Even a man can''t resist."


    "Well, come out quickly, don''t let your paws touch her. This opportunity is rare, I can''t fail this time!" Mr. Liao hung up the phone and looked at the other end of the crowd.


    Mu Yucheng stood there without saying a word, as cold as an ice sculpture. The women at the reception frequently winked at him, but none of them could impress him.


    He looked down at his phone from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone''s call.


    After looking at it for a few times, Mu Yucheng finally lost his patience. He moved his calf and prepared to leave.


    "Mr. Mu, don''t leave in a hurry. We... have prepared a gift for you upstairs, please go up and have a look." Mr. Liao leaned over and flattered me with a shy face.


    Mu Yucheng frowned slightly, and the chill on his face was a little bit heavier than before. He knew what these people meant, that they wanted to give him a woman.


    "Not interested in."


    "Mr. Mu, I can assure you that you will like and be interested in this gift. We, Shengfeng Construction, have always wanted to thank Mr. Mu, so please go and see our gift first." Mr. Liao nearly knelt on the ground and wagged his tail up.


    "No need." Mu Yucheng said.


    The two words couldn''t be more obvious, they just don''t want to use the woman they sent.


    "Mr. Mu, go over and take a look, just a look. If you don''t look, we... will solve it ourselves."

 Chapter 110

    Facing the man''s flattering face, Mu Yucheng nodded for some reason. He thought maybe he couldn''t bear the man''s eyes.


    Take a look, don''t like it, let them deal with it themselves, it has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng nod his head, Mr. Liao breathed a sigh of relief. He wagged his tail and walked ahead, leading Mu Yucheng and his assistant Zhang Cheng into the elevator.


    The presidential suite they prepared for Mu Yucheng is in Room 901 on the top floor.


    When he arrived at the suite, Mr. Liao handed the room card to Mu Yucheng, and said respectfully: "Mr. Mu, you go in and take a look. If you are not satisfied, you can leave. We will wait for you here."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t want to go in by himself, but the man''s smile made him uncomfortable. It was also a coincidence, he put the room card in the door handle.


    I only heard a beep...


    The door opened.


    When Mu Yucheng walked in, he smelled the strong fragrance of ylang-ylang in the room. He doesn''t like this smell, because he knows that this scent is used as an aphrodisiac in many places.


    After walking about three steps, Mu Yucheng stopped, he didn''t want to continue watching. He wasn''t interested in the women in it, Qin Ning was the only person in this world who could tempt him.


    With that in mind, he quickly turned around.


    Only this time, just as he stepped forward, there was a girl''s moaning from behind him.


    The voice is very small, like a newborn kitten, soft and cute, which makes people feel distressed.


    "help me¡­¡­"


    After Mu Yucheng heard the three words clearly, his expression changed drastically. The voice was exactly the same as Qin Ning''s...and Qin Ning''s that night.


    Could it be that the people inside are...


    Without much thought, Mu Yucheng immediately turned around and strode over to the bed.


    On a large white European-style bed, the girl in a red lace translucent pajamas had her hands and feet tied, her eyes were blindfolded, and she was posing ambiguously against the bed sheet...


    Such a situation is actually a big test for men. Especially in this atmosphere, Mu Yucheng''s heart beat a little faster than before.


    But his self-control is very good, especially in this situation, his self-control can almost be described as abnormal.


    He walked over slowly, first threw away the small leather whip beside the girl, and then stretched out his fingers to untie the ribbon covering the girl''s eyes.


    Such a touch made Qin Ning tremble all over.


    She had been waiting for the opportunity just now, waiting for the opportunity to escape. But after waiting for a long time, there was nothing but his body getting softer and weaker.


    Qin Ning was afraid, she was afraid of losing her virginity.


    She moved her body hard, her lips were tightly pressed, her teeth bit her lower lip, and when Mu Yucheng''s hand touched the ribbon, she took a deep breath and opened her mouth.


    "No matter who you are, stay away from me, I... I am someone you can''t touch!" Qin Ning paused every word.


    Her breath was still a little unsteady, and it could be heard that he was drugged.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, his hand had already touched his ribbon.


    "I... I am from Mu Yucheng! Are you afraid of Mu Yucheng?"


    In desperation, Qin Ning only thought of Mu Yucheng. She thought that many people in the Celestial Dynasty were afraid of Mu Yucheng. If she reported Mu Yucheng''s name, the other party would be somewhat afraid.


    Hearing Qin Ning''s words, Mu Yucheng paused, and the tenderness in his eyes became stronger, even a little excited.


    His girl turned out to trust him so much.


    "You...you still not leaving? Are you really not afraid of Mu Yucheng?"

 Chapter 111

    Qin Ning doesn''t like her current state very much, but she can''t help it, she really can''t think of how to make the other party afraid. After all, when facing beasts, she is just a piece of meat, without the slightest fighting power.


    "You... don''t touch me!" After Qin Ning finished speaking these four words, she turned her head to the side and bit the man''s wrist fiercely. She doesn''t care about that much anymore, the only thing she can use her strength now is this mouth. She doesn''t believe that this man can still be malicious to her after being bitten by her.


    After all, Mu Yucheng was bitten. He wanted to talk after untiing Qin Ning''s ribbon, but now he couldn''t stand the girl biting him like this.


    "Qin Ning, don''t be afraid...it''s me."


    The man''s voice was very soft, like a spring breeze blowing into Qin Ning''s ears. Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, then immediately let go of his hand, moved his body backwards, and asked in disbelief, "Mu Yucheng?"


    "It''s me." The man nodded, glanced at the tooth marks on his wrist, and continued to untie Qin Ning.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been depressed in this room for too long, maybe it''s because I haven''t met a person who saved me like this for a long time. The tension in Qin Ning''s heart broke, and all emotions exploded at this moment.


    "It''s really you, Mu Yucheng?" Qin Ning''s voice choked up.


    Mu Yucheng speeded up his movements nervously, and he untied the ribbon covering Qin Ning''s eyes. The girl''s deer-like eyes were now full of tears, and her curled eyelashes trembled slightly. At this moment, she was as soft as a wounded kitten.


    "Sorry, I''m late, I should have found you earlier." Mu Yucheng said guiltily, while untying the rope on Qin Ning''s wrist.


    With her hands unrestrained, Qin Ning rushed into Mu Yucheng''s embrace excitedly. She hugged Mu Yucheng''s waist and wept softly.


    Qin Ning hadn''t really cried like this for five years. She thought she was strong and that nothing could make her sad again.


    But tonight, she knew that she was not that powerful at all.


    Because she was afraid, afraid of being violated, afraid of being touched by dirty people.


    Fortunately, it was Mu Yucheng who came, and he came!


    Qin Ning cried for ten minutes before she stopped. She buried her head on Mu Yucheng''s chest, feeling the heartbeat of the man, and that solid and powerful feeling calmed her down.


    "Mu Yucheng, it''s a good thing you''re here." Qin Ning said.


    This sentence shocked Mu Yucheng a lot. He could feel the girl''s dependence on him.


    He thought that after today, it would be even more impossible for him to let this girl disappear from his world!


    "It''s still inconvenient here, how about I take you home?" Mu Yucheng said as he took off his suit jacket and put it on Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded softly, and stretched out his hand without refusing.


    Next, I saw Mu Yucheng walking out with Qin Ning in his arms.


    Mr. Liao outside the door saw Mu Yucheng hugging the woman when the door opened, and was overjoyed, thinking that Mu Yucheng must have taken a fancy to him, but he didn''t want to work in this hotel...


    He bent his eyes, trying to say something, but met Mu Yucheng''s eyes as cold as ice knives.


    Mu Yucheng paused every word, "Mu''s will no longer cooperate with Shengfeng Construction in the future."


    Mr. Liao was taken aback, looking at Qin Ning in Mu Yucheng''s arms, and then at Mu Yucheng, he didn''t understand, isn''t he satisfied with the woman he prepared? Why do you say no cooperation?


    "Didn''t understand what I mean?" Mu Yucheng''s gaze was like a torch, as if he could turn the person in front of him into ashes in an instant.

 Chapter 112

    Mr. Liao stood there timidly, watching Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning go farther and farther, but still didn''t understand where he was wrong.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning in his arms very carefully, and he walked very slowly with every step. At this moment, Qin Ning is like a little rabbit in Mu Yucheng''s arms, soft and soft.


    She didn''t say a word, and only after being carried back to Mu''s house by Mu Yucheng did she say, "Mu Yucheng, thank you."


    "There''s no need to say thank you between you and me. I''ll take you back to your room. Chen Simo will be here soon, let her check it out for you, okay?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of hurting Qin Ning .


    Qin Ning nodded, and let Mu Yucheng put herself on the bed.


    Not long after, Chen Simo came. Under Mu Yucheng''s watchful eyes, he felt Qin Ning''s pulse and made sure that the girl was fine, so he called Mu Yucheng out and explained some precautions.


    When Mu Yucheng came back, Qin Ning had already fallen into a drowsy sleep. He looked at Qin Ning quietly, and it lasted all night.


    When Qin Ning woke up the next day, Mu Yucheng was still in the room, and he was leaning on the chair, falling asleep like that.


    Qin Ning looked at the man''s handsome profile, smiled softly, and tapped the man''s chin, "He''s still quite handsome."


    At this time, Mu Yucheng had already woken up. When Qin Ning touched her, he had already woken up. He just pretended not to wake up, wanting to see how the girl treats him.


    However, then he has benefits.


    Because she was sure that Mu Yucheng was not awake, Qin Ning became bolder. She went into the cloakroom to find clothes for a day, turned her back to Mu Yucheng, took off her clothes, and then unbuttoned her black corset...


    The smooth and beautiful back appeared behind Mu Yucheng, which made Mu Yucheng refreshed. It must be said that seeing such a scene early in the morning, especially when the other party is still the woman he likes, few men can really resist the temptation.


    Mu Yucheng stood up, and the moment the girl put on the new bra, he held her in his arms and held her tightly.


    This hug startled Qin Ning, her body shook in vain, and she stammered, "Mu, Mu Yucheng... what are you doing?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but lightly pecked Qin Ning''s neck.


    Qin Ning felt his whole body was struck by lightning, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Feeling the stiffness of the girl in his arms, Mu Yucheng gave a low laugh, and whispered in her ear: "Miss Qin, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Ah?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng dumbly.


    Mu Yucheng let go of his hand, slowly walked around in front of Qin Ning, stared at the splendor on his chest, and said to her, "You changed clothes in front of me...do you want to tempt me to commit a crime?"


    "Cough, cough..." Qin Ning blushed, and said in a low voice, "No, no... I just... I thought..."


    Whenever Qin Ning meets Mu Yucheng, she becomes a weak little white rabbit. Qin Ning herself was about to collapse, she screamed in her heart, she was not like this, she just thought he was asleep.


    "What does Miss Qin think? You think I''m asleep, right?" Mu Yucheng stared at the girl with burning eyes.


    Qin Ning swallowed, "Yes, I think so."


    "Hehe...Miss Qin, I didn''t fall asleep. I know that Miss Qin has been peeping at me for a long time. I also know..." Mu Yucheng''s voice was hoarse, with a hint of laziness, very provocative.


    Qin Ning blushed, not daring to look at Mu Yucheng, she took a deep breath, and while Mu Yucheng raised her hand, she rushed into the cloakroom.

 Chapter 113

    Looking at the little rabbit who locked himself in the cloakroom, Mu Yucheng''s mood improved a bit, he licked the corner of his mouth, and stared greedily at the bra that the girl had replaced.


    Next time, he wants to touch that pair of peaches.


    Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the door closing outside. She beat her head and scolded herself for being too stupid to change clothes in front of a man.


    A sleeping man wakes up too, she is stupid!


    When Qin Ning came out, breakfast was ready. Xiao Baozi raised his head, his crescent eyes were facing Qin Ning, and after a few blinks, Xiao Baozi spoke sweetly.


    "Mum, why did you come back so late last night? Baby has something to tell you." Xiao Baozi said childishly.


    Qin Ning gently rubbed the little bun''s head, looked at Qin An at the same time, and said, "What do you want to say, baby?"


    "Hmm... there is a parent-child activity at school today. Do you want Mommy to go with the baby?" Little Baozi asked.


    Qin Ning subconsciously glanced at Mu Yucheng, "Can''t your dad compare?"


    "Dad can''t go, he has a meeting. So... I want Mommy to accompany me." The little bun grabbed Qin Ning''s hand, and tapped Qin Ning''s palm a few times with his limp little hand.


    "Mommy, would you like to go with me?"


    Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng and saw that the man was eating slowly and didn''t say anything, so she nodded and said, "Okay, Mommy will accompany you."


    "Wow, that''s great, Mommy can accompany the baby to participate in activities." Xiao Baozi was so excited that he made an exaggerated gesture with his hands.


    So, it was decided that Qin Ning and Xiaobaozi would participate in parent-child activities.


    Here in Mu Yucheng, seeing how good the relationship between his son and Qin Ning was, his heart felt sour.


    He doesn''t need to have a meeting today, or...he doesn''t need to go to the entertainment.


    However, he thought that going directly by himself would make Qin Ning uncomfortable, so he had to make a good plan.


    Because it was a parent-child event, Qin Ning and Xiao Baozi were going to wear parent-child outfits today. The little bun had already prepared Qin Ning''s clothes. Qin Ning was wearing a pink rabbit suit, while he was wearing a gray rabbit suit.


    Two rabbits, one big and one small, went out under the escort of the housekeeper...


    "Brother, why don''t you follow. You are wearing a gray rabbit suit, you are absolutely handsome." Mu Yufeng just woke up, seeing his brother still reading a book calmly, he was a little uneasy.


    Mu Yucheng slowly raised his eyes, glanced at Jiwotou''s younger brother, and said coldly: "Today''s meeting of the Mu family is entrusted to you."


    As soon as he heard about the meeting, Mu Yucheng went crazy. He held his face and groaned a few times, but it was useless. Because Mu Yucheng is going to participate in parent-child activities today, it is impossible for him to go to the company.


    At the kindergarten, when Qin Ning got out of the car with Xiao Baozi, she bumped into her former enemy, Lin Duo.


    "Tsk tsk tsk...is it Qin Ning?" Lin Duo walked over with a smile, holding a little fat man''s hand.


    Qin Ning glanced at Lin Duo lightly, and said coldly, "Hello, Miss Lin."


    "Hehe...you can''t call me Miss Lin now. I''m Mrs. Xia, you can just call me Mrs. Xia." Lin Duo raised her hand and showed Qin Ning her wedding ring.


    Facing this woman, Qin Ning couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She really thought it was funny, what happened to these women recently, all of them have such a unique style of painting, and they like to show off their pigeon eggs.


    "Is this your son?" Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t look at his ring, Lin Duo looked at Xiao Baozi.

 Chapter 114

    "It has nothing to do with you, right?" Qin Ning stood in front of Xiao Baozi, not wanting someone like Lin Duo to get close to Xiao Baozi.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. Qin Ning, we''re old acquaintances." Lin Duo''s eyes narrowed into a smile.


    "Oh. That''s it." Qin Ning said lightly, facing Lin Duo with a haughty expression.


    Lin Duo originally wanted to show off in front of Qin Ning, but seeing her put on such an expression first, she was very upset, gritted her teeth, and said angrily, "Qin Ning, do you still remember Cheng Yu?"


    Qin Ning remained expressionless, "I don''t remember."


    "Oh, you actually forgot about him. Let me tell you, I am marrying Cheng Yu now. This is our child. Look... cute?" Lin Duo pointed at the little fat man beside him, and picked Said to Qin Ning frowning.


    Qin Ning glanced at the little fat man and thought about Cheng Yu. That was the rich second generation she met two years ago when she first entered the industry.


    At that time, she, Lin Duo and Cheng Yu were in the same practice class. Cheng Yu fell in love with her at first sight, and Lin Duo liked Cheng Yu. She forgot how she rejected Cheng Yu, but she still remembered how Lin Duo relied on Cheng Yu.


    But it''s only been two years since they had a relationship, and this child is obviously five years old.


    She... Could it be the stepmother? Qin Ning guessed like this, and then took a closer look at the little fat man. The little fat man''s facial features did not have the slightest resemblance to Lin Duo, and he didn''t even look like Cheng Yu at all.


    This fat and fierce little guy should look like his own mother.


    "So you are a stepmother." Qin Ning sneered.


    "So what?" Lin Duo raised her head, not trying to hide such a thing.


    This child is actually a thorn in her heart, she did not know that she had this child until she married Cheng Yu.


    She had always wanted to get this child out of the Cheng family, but he didn''t want to say anything, and the old lady of the Cheng family was protecting her. Thinking of this, Lin Duo became angry.


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s not easy to be a stepmother. I hope you are a kind stepmother and don''t persecute the little one." Qin Ning said slowly.


    Lin Duo gritted her teeth and looked at Qin Ning bitterly, "Don''t worry, I''m a good stepmother, and I''m very good to our baby!"


    "Well, that''s good." Qin Ning turned around after speaking, she was not interested in chatting with Lin Duo.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was going to leave, Lin Duo was upset. She wanted to hit this woman, but she just started to make moves, and she left, so upset.


    "Hey, Qin Ning, slow down!" Lin Duo took the little fat man''s arm and strode around in front of Qin Ning.


    Seeing the displeasure on the little fat man''s face, Qin Ning chuckled, "Lin Duo, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Yes, I want to talk to you about Cheng Yu." Lin Duo stared at Qin Ning.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. I''ve forgotten what he looks like," Qin Ning said.


    "you forgot?"


    A male voice came from behind Qin Ning. Lin Duo smiled brightly when he saw the man''s face, and leaned over to the man and said, "Husband, you are here. This is Qin Ning, do you still have any impression? It''s us A fellow trainee at the time."


    Cheng Yu looked at Qin Ning, his expression was not very good, of course he remembered Qin Ning. Even if she rejected her, even if he later married Lin Duo, Qin Ning was still the white moonlight in his heart.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng." Qin Ning turned around and greeted Cheng Yu generously first.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s face again, Cheng Yu''s heart still skipped a beat.


    Qin Ning is still so charming, even though they haven''t seen each other for almost two years, he can still fall in love with her.

 Chapter 115

    Seeing Cheng Yu staring at Qin Ning in a daze, Lin Duo''s expression was particularly ugly, she gritted her teeth and said, "Husband, do you see that Qin Ning is getting more and more beautiful?"


    Cheng Yu was stunned for a moment, then said, "Yes, it''s getting better and better."


    "Mommy, let''s go in quickly. The event is about to start." Xiao Baozi didn''t like the way Cheng Yu looked at Qin Ning. He felt that this was another person who wanted to compete with his father for Mommy, so he was very defensive.


    Qin Ning nodded to Xiao Baozi, turned to leave, but her hand was held by Cheng Yu.


    Qin Ning and Lin Duo were both taken aback by Cheng Yu''s actions, neither of them thought that a man would do this.


    Cheng Yu was actually very anxious when he saw that the little bun was called Qin Ning''s mother, although he didn''t meet Qin Ning. But in private, he would still inquire about Qin Ning''s news.


    He hadn''t heard of Qin Ning getting married. How could Qin Ning have such a big child?


    "Qin Ning, is this your son?" Cheng Yu asked.


    Qin Ning shook off Cheng Yu''s hand, and said to the man with a smile, "Yes, it''s my son. You think we look alike, don''t we?"


    Cheng Yu looked at Qin Ning, then at Xiao Baozi, a bitterness flashed in his eyes, the two were indeed very similar.


    "Yeah, you really look alike. Qin Ning, you are twenty-three years old. This child is only four or five years old. He is your son...so...you have been with a man since you were eighteen. Huh?" When Lin Duo said this, there was a trace of excitement.


    She likes to attack Qin Ning with such things.


    Because in this society, good deeds may not be spread across thousands of miles, but such deeds will definitely be known to everyone who smells bad.


    "Does it have something to do with you?" Cheng Yu suddenly yelled at Lin Duo.


    In fact, Idiom has no feelings for Lin Duo. He lives with her now because of physical needs, and his family thinks they are suitable, that''s all.


    "No...husband, I...I''m just curious." Lin Duo pouted, looking at Qin Ning very unhappy.


    She knew that as soon as Qin Ning appeared, he would definitely seduce Cheng Yu''s soul.


    "What are you curious about! It doesn''t matter to you when she will have a baby!" Cheng Yu glared at Lin Duo, then looked at Qin Ning.


    Cheng Yu''s attitude towards Qin Ning was still gentle, he smiled lightly, "But I never heard that you were married before, this child..."


    "This child has nothing to do with you!" Qin Ning said, turning around with a sneer.


    Cheng Yu stood there, looking at Qin Ning''s back, raised and lowered his hand. It has nothing to do with him, but he wants to know if she is married or not!


    Cheng Yu''s staring at Qin Ning like this finally made Lin Duo unhappy. She gritted her teeth and said in a bad voice: "Everyone is gone, it''s useless for you to look."


    "Shut up!" Cheng Yu glanced at Lin Duo impatiently.


    "Shut up? You look at other women like that in front of your wife, and you still treat me fiercely!" Lin Duo''s eyes were full of grievances.


    Cheng Yuxie gave the woman an evil look, and said coldly, "You better not annoy me, you know I''m annoyed, you''re no good!"


    "You!" Lin Duo cried angrily.


    She had been married to Cheng Yu for so long, but she didn''t feel Cheng Yu''s tenderness even in bed. But just now Cheng Yu''s relationship with Qin Ning, then... it was almost a post.


    He is interested in a dirty woman who has given birth to a child, and he is also cheap!


    "Mum, that uncle and aunt are not good." Xiao Baozi curled his lips.

 Chapter 116

    "Baby doesn''t like them?" Qin Ning narrowed her eyes and asked gently.


    The little bun nodded like a pounding garlic, and looked at Qin Ning cutely.


    "Hehe... It just so happens that Mommy doesn''t like them either. Let''s not talk to them later, shall we?" Qin Ning kissed Xiao Baozi on the head.


    Little Baozi hummed twice and smiled like a little fox.


    Next, Qin Ning and Xiao Baozi went to the kindergarten teacher to sign in. After the two got their number plates, they went to the Parent-Child Paradise.


    In fact, with Xiao Baozi''s IQ, he no longer needs to learn kindergarten courses. But Mu Ting thinks that children at a certain age should still do things that belong to him. So Mu Yucheng and Xiao Baozi were forced to enroll in this international kindergarten.


    In order to protect Xiao Baozi, they concealed the child''s real identity from the kindergarten teacher. No one except the principal knew that Xiao Baozi was actually a shining golden prince.


    "Mu Chengyu''s mother..." The one who spoke was the music teacher of Xiao Baozi''s kindergarten. She was very interested in Xiao Baozi''s mother, so when she heard that Qin Ning was coming, she immediately came over.


    When Qin Ning turned around, she was completely amazed. She rarely saw such a beautiful woman up close. Before, she was thinking that a child like Xiao Baozi must have a beautiful mother. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful.


    "Mu Chengyu''s mother, Ma Wei, the music teacher in the top class of my kindergarten, nice to meet you." Ma Wei held out her hand.


    Qin Ning nodded to Ma Wei, and held the girl''s hand politely, "Hello, Teacher Ma."


    "Mu Chengyu''s mother, I didn''t expect you to be such a beautiful woman. What do you...do you do?" Ma Wei asked curiously.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, and said softly, "I''m a full-time wife."


    She can''t reveal that she is an actor, otherwise she will be picked up by paparazzi in the future, which will be very troublesome.


    "So it''s a full-time wife. Then...you should come to Mu Chengyu''s parent-child activities more often. You don''t know that this child always looks at other people''s parents in a daze, and I feel distressed when I see him."


    Always look at other people''s parents in a daze? Qin Ning''s heart seemed to be pricked by something.


    She suddenly remembered her childhood. After her mother passed away, she and Qin An were also like this. They always envied other classmates and envied them for having parents who loved them.


    It turned out that Xiao Baozi was also like this.


    "Mu Chengyu''s mother, I didn''t mean to accuse you. I know that full-time mothers have many difficulties. I was just a suggestion." Ma Wei hurriedly explained, she felt as if she had touched Qin Ning''s sadness I have to apologize quickly.


    "Thank you, Teacher Ma, I understand." Qin Ning picked up the little bun with tenderness in his eyes.


    Seeing that Qin Ning wasn''t really angry, Ma Wei said, "By the way, Mu Chengyu''s mother, there is actually one more thing I want to tell you. Mu Chengyu plays the piano very well. Next month we will have parent-child I want Mu Chengyu to participate in the piano performance... I wonder if you are interested in joining us?"


    piano? Qin Ning frowned slightly. Of course she had learned it, and it can be said that she played it pretty well. It''s just that I haven''t played in front of others for a long time.


    "If you have any difficulties, just pretend I didn''t say anything. I mainly think that Mu Chengyu is smart and should have a chance to show himself." Ma Wei explained.


    Qin Ning looked at the little bun, thought for two seconds, and asked, "Honey, do you want to go?"

 Chapter 117

    Of course Xiao Baozi wanted to go, that performance was for the children in the orphanage.


    And this orphanage has a good friend of Xiao Baozi, who he promised him a long time ago.


    "Mommy, I want to go. Can Mommy come with me? If Mommy doesn''t know how to play the piano, I''ll do it by myself. Just stand there and take charge of the beauty." Little Baozi said softly When the voice uttered the words "beautiful as a flower", it was very pleasant to hear, with a kind of cute and cute feeling.


    The smile on Qin Ning''s face melted, and his heart warmed.


    "Okay, let''s go then."


    "You just agree, now... I''ll help you prepare the registration form. After filling out the registration form, you can go to the parent-child activities over there." Ma Wei bent her eyes, feeling that she had done something amazing thing.


    Qin Ning nodded and watched Ma Wei leave.


    At this time, a group of girls at the entrance of the Parent-Child Paradise screamed like crazy.


    "Wow! So handsome!"


    "So handsome, I don''t know whose husband it is?"


    "I hope he''s unmarried, doesn''t have a girlfriend, and is just a kid''s uncle!"


    The female teachers thought about it, and they couldn''t take their eyes off the man.


    Mu Yucheng ignored those women, he was wearing a light blue suit, and his whole body was glamorous.


    When he saw Qin Ning and Xiao Baozi, the coldness in his eyes dissipated a little, he walked straight to one big and one small, and looked at the surprised girl tenderly.


    "Mr. Mu, why are you here?" Qin Ning asked.


    Mu Yucheng pampered the girl''s head, and said softly, "It happened that the meeting was cancelled, so I came over to take a look. The event hasn''t started yet, right? A family of three, how about it?"


    When Mu Yucheng mentioned a family of three, his expression was so provocative that Qin Ning''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Mu Chengyu''s mother, here is the registration form!" When Ma Wei came over, she looked up and was amazed by Mu Yucheng.


    Just now she thought that Qin Ning was the most beautiful person she had ever met, but now she felt that only Mu Yucheng was the most memorable.


    Her heart was beating violently, and she knew this feeling was called a heartbeat.


    "Who is this?" Ma Wei asked Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at the little bun in his arms, and the nympho kindergarten teachers not far away, and said softly, "This is my husband, Mu Chengyu''s father."


    "Your husband." A look of disappointment flashed in Ma Wei''s eyes.


    She thought the man in front of her was single, and it would be great if he was single.


    When Mu Yucheng heard Qin Ning say that he was her husband, he felt sweet in his heart. He thought that it would be great if the girl said that every day.


    "Ms. Ma, can I just fill out the registration form?" Qin Ning noticed the way Ma Wei looked at Mu Yucheng, and interrupted her madness with a light cough.


    Ma Wei recovered and nodded, "Yes, just fill out the registration form."


    When Ma Wei handed the registration form to Qin Ning, she didn''t forget to take another look at Mu Yucheng.


    Such a cold, arrogant and noble man, to her, is like the golden snow on the top of the clouds, so charming.


    "Qin Ning, you are here." Lin Duo brought the little fat man and Cheng Yu into Qin Ning''s sight suddenly.


    "Yes. I''m here." Qin Ning answered Lin Duo coldly.


    Lin Duo looked at Mu Yucheng, then at Ma Wei next to him, and said with a smile, "Qin Ning, who is this gentleman?"


    "It''s my husband." Qin Ning replied.


    "Oh... your husband. So... you are also a stepmother?" Lin Duo asked intentionally.

 Chapter 118

    Lin Duo emphasized the pronunciation of the word "stepmother", so that the surrounding parents and Ma Wei could all hear it clearly.


    Mu Yucheng''s face became ugly when he heard those two words, and a storm was coming in an instant.


    Afraid of ruining Xiao Baozi''s parent-child activity, Qin Ning hurriedly patted Mu Yucheng''s hand, gave him a look, and signaled him to take care of it himself.


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Mu Yucheng temporarily suppressed his anger and held the girl''s hand, trying to give her strength.


    Qin Ning smiled at Mu Yucheng, then turned to look at Lin Duo, "Who says I''m a stepmother?"


    "Aren''t you a stepmother?" Lin Duo stared at Qin Ning''s face, then at Xiao Baozi.


    One big and one small, there is a bit of similarity between the eyebrows and eyes, it is impossible to say that they are not biological.


    But Lin Duo remembered that when she first met Qin Ning, she was single, and...many men said that Qin Ning looked like she had never budged. It turned out that it was all an act, she said that Qin Ning looked so coquettish, how could he be so pure.


    Now I understand that they got married early and had children. But she still has to pretend to be unmarried to seduce Cheng Yu.


    "Oh, so it''s not the stepmother, she was married early. Then why did you get so close to Cheng Yu at that time?" Lin Duo smiled and glanced at Cheng Yu at the same time.


    Seeing that Cheng Yu''s complexion was not good at the moment, she continued to pursue after a hundred years of victory, "Qin Ning, you and your husband were married back then, right? Is your child born out of wedlock?"


    Lin Duo''s questioning attracted the attention of other parents and teachers.


    Qin Ning knew what Lin Duo meant, she had no other choice now, but to bite the bullet and lie, she looked up at Mu Yucheng, the man seemed to understand her thoughts, and nodded to her.


    "Of course a child born out of wedlock." Qin Ning replied.


    Lin Duo laughed even wider when he heard it, "Your son looks like he is five years old at most. You are twenty-three years old this year, so...you gave birth when you were eighteen years old. It''s amazing. I found true love. But the marriage certificate... can I get it?"


    Lin Duo''s words attracted the attention of the onlookers. Apart from gossip, they looked at Qin Ning with a bit of disdain.


    After all, people here are still conservative.


    Qin Ning guessed that Lin Duo would say something like this about herself, she curled her lips and smiled, took Mu Yucheng''s arm, leaned her head on the man''s shoulder, and said charmingly: "Yes, I found true love at the age of eighteen But we didn''t get the certificate here, we did it abroad.


    You all know that foreign countries can marry at the age of eighteen. My husband and I fell in love at first sight. We registered in Aiguo and had a very romantic wedding. It''s just that I''m a low-key person and don''t like to show off to others. "


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning''s eyes fell on Lin Duo''s diamond ring, which meant that Lin Duo understood.


    Lin Duo gritted his teeth, and said with a fake smile: "So that''s the case, then why didn''t you tell us clearly? Why did you still seduce Cheng Yu?"


    "Pfft..." Qin Ning laughed loudly, "Lin Duo, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. I have never seduced Cheng Yu. When he confessed to me, I also refused. Cheng Yu should Remember my reason for rejecting him?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Yu''s face really became ugly.


    At that time, Qin Ning told him that she was a married woman with one child, and she was not worthy of him.


    He was very angry, angry that Qin Ning made up such a reason to reject him. But looking at it now... it turned out that he wasn''t lying to him.

 Chapter 119

    "Husband, why did she reject you at that time?" Lin Duo asked Cheng Yu deliberately, wanting to pierce Cheng Yu''s chest again, so that this man would no longer have illusions about Qin Ning.


    Cheng Yu didn''t speak, but just stared at Qin Ning.


    Lin Duo rolled her eyes, thinking that at this moment, Cheng Yu still thought about Qin Ning, which meant that Qin Ning must have given Cheng Yu hope back then. She hated Qin Ning even more.


    "Mister, you are Qin Ning''s husband. Do you know what your wife is like?" Lin Duo folded her arms and turned to attack Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyes and gave Lin Duo a cold look, without saying a word.


    Lin Duo sneered, and said to everyone with a drawn out voice: "You don''t know her, right? She used to have affairs with many men when she was a trainee, and she put on many green hats for you! You have to be careful Well, don''t be fooled by the little white rabbit in front of you. Don''t raise a son for others!"


    Qin Ning sounded very annoyed at these words, she raised her hand and wanted to slap Lin Duo a few times directly, and teach this woman who spoke so freely.


    Who would have thought that Mu Yucheng put his arms around her waist, lowered his head and kissed her forehead under everyone''s gaze, and then said to Lin Duo, "I trust her, and I only trust her!"''


    Such a sentence made Qin Ning''s heart tremble.


    How long, how long has no one said only to believe her words. Especially when the other party is Mu Yucheng, a man she hasn''t known for long.


    "Do you believe her? Is she worthy of your trust? She''s so dirty!" Lin Duo''s eyes were full of jealousy, she could see Mu Yucheng''s liking for Qin Ning. She also wants to have a man like this.


    "My woman, I don''t allow others to say that she is dirty!" Mu Yucheng stared at Lin Duo with eagle-like eyes.


    Lin Duo''s heart trembled violently, she was a little scared, a little scared of Mu Yucheng''s eyes, she could see the murderous look inside, it was the feeling from hell.


    Seeing that the atmosphere is not very good, the kindergarten teacher on the side hurried over, "Mu Chengyu''s father, Cheng Xiangan''s mother, the parent-child activities are about to start, let''s go to participate first, shall we?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t respond, he still looked at Lin Duo with that murderous gaze.


    Lin Duo''s heart trembled violently, but she still kept smiling. She went to put her arms around Cheng Yu who was still looking at Qin Ning, "Honey, let''s go to parent-child activities."


    Cheng Yu remained motionless, his eyes fixed on Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t look at Cheng Yu and Lin Duo at all. She took Mu Yucheng''s arm and said softly, "Husband, let''s go. We agreed to get a prize for the baby today."


    When Mu Yucheng heard the word husband, the chill between his brows decreased a lot. He nodded slightly, holding the little bun with one hand and Qin Ning''s waist with the other.


    Such a harmonious family of three is like a pleasing painting, attracting people wherever they go.


    The parents who watched the gossip just now, after watching Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning, and then Cheng Yu and Lin Duo, couldn''t help feeling in their hearts that there is still a difference between people.


    "Father, why are you still not leaving?" Cheng Yu''s chubby boy said anxiously seeing his parents not moving.


    Lin Duo glared at the little fat man, and said in a cold voice, "Your father doesn''t want to leave."


    The little fat man had just seen how Qin Ning hugged the little bun. He envied that the little bun could be hugged by such a beautiful and gentle woman. He pouted and said, "If only you were so gentle."

 Chapter 120

    When Lin Duo heard this, she hurriedly followed the little fat man''s gaze. Seeing that the little fat man fell in love with Qin Ning, she was so angry that her teeth chattered, and she raised her hand and slapped the little fat man across the face.


    "That''s how I am, if you don''t like it, get out!" Lin Duo''s voice was loud, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    The little fat man sat on the ground and burst into tears because of being beaten.


    Now Cheng Yu was even more annoyed, he picked up his son on the ground, and gave Lin Duo a cold look, "Go home! You are not allowed to participate in today''s parent-child activities!"


    "Why did you let me go home! Ah? You asked me to go home because you want to get in touch with that bitch Qin Ning. Didn''t you see that bitch has a husband! Her husband doesn''t even dare to fool around with other men." Don''t care!" Lin Duo cursed loudly, just for Qin Ning to hear.


    Qin Ning over there had indeed heard these words, she paused, and her face was much colder than before.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Cheng Yu was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Lin Duo.


    Lin Duo covered her face, her eyes turned red with anger, "Cheng Yu, you hit me? You dared to hit me! What did I say wrong? Isn''t Qin Ning just that kind of face? Oh... I see, you and Qin Ning''s husband is the same, he doesn''t care about her dirtyness! But did they give you a chance?"


    At this time, it was not Cheng Yu who wanted to hit Lin Duo, but Qin Ning.


    She feels that explanations are often useless, and only slaps can teach people with brain damage.


    So she let go of Mu Yucheng''s hand, and Qin Ning turned and walked towards Lin Duo. When Lin Duo''s dirty words came out, she raised her hand.


    Then there were several slaps, Qin Ning slapped Lin Duo in a daze.


    When she realized it, she was about to explode with anger, "Qin Ning, you... you bitch, how dare you hit me!"


    "Why can''t I hit you? You slandered me, and it would be easy for me to hit you!" Qin Ning''s face was condensed.


    Lin Duo gritted her teeth and trembled with anger, "I slandered you? Do you dare to say that you didn''t fool around with those men? Do you dare to swear?"


    "Why should I swear to you? Why should I let you know me? Are you worthy? Lin Duo, don''t think I don''t know what you did. When you had a relationship with Cheng Yu, you gave Cheng Yu A drug was given. Cheng Yu thought he was having sex after drinking."


    As Qin Ning spoke, he gave Cheng Yu a sidelong glance.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes widened, and he looked at Qin Ning in disbelief, "Are you talking about taking medicine?"


    Qin Ning nodded.


    "Cheng Yu, don''t listen to her nonsense, she just wanted us to quarrel on purpose. You know my character, how could I do such an obscene thing!" Lin Duo felt guilty, and her voice trembled slightly.


    Qin Ning sneered, "Am I talking nonsense? Do you want me to find the purchase record for you? Also, didn''t you tell Cheng Yu later that you were pregnant? Your pregnancy was also fake. I remember the time you said you were pregnant. After a while, I will come to my aunt again!"


    Qin Ning''s words completely angered Cheng Yu. He clasped Lin Duo''s shoulders and asked her angrily, "Is your pregnancy fake?"


    "I didn''t! I was really pregnant at the time, and it was your negligence that caused me to miscarry. You saw me bleed, didn''t you?" Lin Duo had tears in his eyes.


    Cheng Yu gritted his teeth, thinking of what happened back then, he suddenly understood something, and his eyes on Lin Duo became even colder.


    "Did you get pregnant back then?"


    "Cheng Yu, if you ask me that, do you believe that bitch Qin Ning? How can you trust her? I''m your wife!"

 Chapter 121

    "You are my wife?" Cheng Yu sneered, and clasped Lin Duo''s hand tightly. He was like an angry beast, trying to tear Lin Duo apart.


    Lin Duo trembled, and said angrily: "Of course I am your wife! I am not your wife, who am I? I gave you a child back then!"


    "Hmph!" Cheng Yu didn''t want to talk to Lin Duo. He looked at Qin Ning and said slowly, "Qin Ning, tell me that she was indeed not pregnant, right?"


    Qin Ning glanced at Lin Duo, pursed his lips and said, "What do you think?"


    Cheng Yu''s face was gloomy, and he nodded to Qin Ning, "Thank you for telling me the truth. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused to you back then!"


    After speaking, Cheng Yu dragged Lin Duo outside.


    Lin Duo was hurt by Cheng Yu''s hand, and cried, "Cheng Yu, let me go! I didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t lie to you back then!"


    "Whether you lied to me or not, you''ll know when you go to the hospital for an examination!" Cheng Yu pulled Lin Duo roughly.


    Lin Duo''s heart was trembling, she struggled not to move forward, "Cheng Yu, let go, I really didn''t lie to you!"


    Cheng Yu was like a stubborn beast, he didn''t intend to let Lin Duo go.


    Lin Duo simply sat down on the ground, then turned her head to look at Qin Ning, and shouted in a high-pitched voice: "Qin Ning, you bitch, you hurt me so much! Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Qin Ning crossed his arms and said to Lin Duo under the gaze of everyone: "I didn''t hurt you. I''m not interested in hurting you either. You lied to him back then, you should have thought that such a day would come!"


    "I didn''t lie to him! I repeat I didn''t! I didn''t drug him, and I didn''t pretend to be pregnant! I was forced by him, I..." Lin Duo burst into tears.


    Cheng Yu stopped when he heard that Lin Duo wanted to scold Qin Ning again.


    It''s just that his pause gave Lin Duo a chance. Lin Duo struggled to break free from Cheng Yu''s wrist, turned around and rushed towards Qin Ning.


    She was very angry, and her strength was stronger than usual. She grabbed Qin Ning''s neck and cursed bitterly: "Qin Ning, you bitch, you actually provoke our relationship!"


    Although Lin Duo was strong, Qin Ning was not weak either. She clasped Lin Duo''s wrist and broke it hard.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Lin Duo let go of his hand in pain.


    Qin Ning grabbed the woman''s wrist and kicked her knee. Lin Duo was forced to kneel on the ground. Under the pain, Lin Duo still didn''t forget to scold Qin Ning, "Bitch, you bitch! So many people sleeping! You''re a filth!"


    "Who are you calling dirty?" Qin Ning increased his strength.


    Lin Duo yelled in pain, but didn''t forget to scold Qin Ning, "You''re a bitch, you''re a dirty bastard!"


    "This is a kindergarten, and there are many children. Are you sure you want to use dirty words to persecute the little flowers of the motherland?" Qin Ning''s cold eyes were like a knife, cutting Lin Duo uncomfortable.


    However, Qin Ning''s words did remind everyone that they were in the kindergarten, and now they are at the scene of parent-child activities. If this continues, the children will be affected.


    "What the hell, I don''t care! It''s not my child! I''m going to scold you now! I''m going to scold Qin Ning, you bitch to death! If I divorce Cheng Yu, you''ll be the one to blame!" Lin Duo now I don''t care about my own image anymore, so I just curse like that.


    Qin Ning was about to call the kindergarten teacher, but saw Mu Yucheng''s bodyguards had already entered.


    The two men directly raised Lin Duo, covered her mouth under the gaze of everyone, and prevented her from saying a word.


    The kindergarten teacher was also a little confused and didn''t react for a long time. They didn''t react until Lin Duo was taken out.

 Chapter 122

    Cheng Yu was actually stupid for a few seconds, but Qin Ning noticed Cheng Yu''s little fat man, she walked over to the little fat man and smiled and said, "Do you still want to participate in parent-child activities? If you want, call your father!"


    The little fat man was so frightened just now, but now that he came back to his senses, he saw Qin Ning smiling at him, his little face flushed slightly, he nodded, and then ran towards Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu was in a complicated mood, but he couldn''t show it when facing the child. Hearing the child begging himself softly, Cheng Yu stopped looking at Lin Duo.


    As for Qin Ning, she returned to Mu Yucheng''s side, took Mu Yucheng''s arm, and played the role of Mu Yucheng''s wife and Xiao Baozi''s mother just like in the beginning.


    Then the parent-child activity ended in a weird atmosphere. Qin Ning helped Xiao Baozi win many prizes. Xiao Baozi praised Qin Ning all the way, and Qin Ning gave Xiao Baozi kisses from time to time.


    This made Mu Yucheng sore all the way, the way he looked at his son was not so friendly anymore.


    When she returned to Mu''s house, Qin Ning received news from Zhou Ting that the crew had given her the script, and she wanted to be familiar with the script and prepare to join the crew for filming.


    This is a web drama, and the second female lead is a coquettish and vicious sidekick. In fact, Qin Ning really doesn''t want to play such a role. This kind of role will make her stereotyped, and it will be difficult to take on the role of female lead in the future.


    But Zhou Ting and the others reviewed the contract, and she couldn''t refuse.


    So patiently, Qin Ning began to read the script.


    But if you don''t read it, you don''t know. After watching it, Qin Ning found that the role of the second female demon moon is very likable. Although this drama is an online drama, it is an adaptation of the popular Chinese manga.


    The heroine is a half-demon, and the second female lead is a pure-blooded cat demon. The plot is bloody, but the lines are pleasing, and the characters are also very three-dimensional, which makes people like it very much.


    When Qin Ning was reading the lines, the more she watched, the more interested she became. Holding the computer in her arms, she read the lines with great interest, and even began to assume the role herself.


    "Hmph! From today onwards, you are my man. You must be loyal to me. Don''t bully me, don''t betray me! Otherwise, I''ll bite you to death!" Qin Ning read the lines in that cute voice, she felt It''s interesting.


    "Okay, I will never betray you!" The man''s voice suddenly came over.


    Qin Ning was so frightened that the laptop almost fell from his hand. She hurriedly got up, turned around and looked at Mu Yucheng, "That... I... I was reading the lines just now. I didn''t say it to you!"


    Qin Ning''s face was slightly red, obviously nervous.


    Mu Yucheng gave a low laugh, and pampered Qin Ning''s head, "I know it''s the lines. You actors...do you have to memorize the lines, right?"


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng''s glazed eyes and nodded, "Yes, sometimes I read the lines of two people by myself, so it''s a counterplay."


    "Oh..." Mu Yucheng lowered his eyes, staring at the notebook in Qin Ning''s hand, stretched out his slender fingers, and took the notebook from Qin Ning''s hand.


    Then, under Qin Ning''s gaze, he began to read the script lines on the computer.


    When he caught a glimpse of a confession, a faint light flashed across Mu Yucheng''s deep eyes. He raised the corners of his lips and said to Qin Ning, "I can play against you. With me in the future, you are not alone!"


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning, who had been expected by Mu Yucheng again, took a step back, and quickly waved his hands and said, "That''s so embarrassing, you belong to the CEO."


    Seeing the girl shy again, Mu Yucheng''s smile deepened.

 Chapter 123

    The man stretched out his hands to hold Qin Ning''s small face, leaned closer, and said provocatively, "For you, I can become any character!"


    bang bang...


    Qin Ning heard her heart beating violently, she swallowed her saliva, silently thinking that emptiness is form, form is emptiness...


    While thinking about it, a belief appeared, she turned her head away, broke away from Mu Yucheng''s hand, lowered her head, and whispered: "Mu Yucheng, let''s have a serious chat, shall we?"


    Mu Yucheng knew what the girl was going to say, he folded his arms, smiled faintly, and said: "Okay".


    Qin Ning blinked hard, took a deep breath, and said, "Mu Yucheng, we...we don''t cross the line. Don''t tease me, okay?"


    "I didn''t flirt with you, what I did to you was what I wanted to do naturally." Mu Yucheng entered that natural white and sweet state again.


    Qin Ning bit her lip, trying not to let herself be seduced by Mu Yucheng''s appearance, "No, Mu Yucheng, can you understand what I mean? I only want to owe you money, not love. We signed Isn''t it clearly written on the document? I will pay you later, you... I won''t fall in love with you!"


    Qin Ning was a little anxious, and his brows were all together.


    Seeing the girl like this, Mu Yucheng put away the expression just now, and said thoughtfully: "Well, I wrote it like that. But..."


    But you forgot, I will love you.


    "There is no but. Mu Yucheng, a big president like you should like better girls, right? I can''t do it, I have many shortcomings. And you saw in kindergarten today, I have so many enemies, they think about it every day How can you hurt me. You can''t stand it." Qin Ning paid attention to the words, trying to make Mu Yucheng understand what he meant.


    But Mu Yucheng moved forward slowly, pushing Qin Ning to the corner step by step, and then said to Qin Ning with a standard wall thump: "Useless men only care about this."


    "I..." Qin Ning looked up into the man''s eyes, and his heart skipped a beat again.


    "Qin Ning, to me, you are you. What I care about is you, not what kind of you you are! Whether you fall into the dust or shine brightly, you are just Qin Ning!"


    Such a confession made Qin Ning''s heart beat violently. She had to say, really, she had already been seduced by Mu Yucheng. If she didn''t have that kind of status, she must be hugging this man now and saying that she is willing.


    But she...is not good enough for him.


    "Qin Ning, I can wait." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s small face, and his handsome face slowly approached.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Before Qin Ning could say a word, Mu Yucheng''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at the number on the phone impatiently, his face darkened suddenly, he clicked on the answer, and did not avoid Qin Ning, "What''s the matter?"


    The woman on the opposite side spoke softly and flatteringly, "Yucheng, I''m back in China. I''m in Ning''s hometown now. Grandma Ning said she misses you and wants you to come and have dinner with her. Look..."


    "En." Mu Yucheng''s voice was as cold as ever.


    But the woman is used to it, she said with a smile: "Yucheng, you will come here now, right?"


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning beside him, his eyes flickered, "Well, I''ll take someone with me."


    "Take someone? Who are you taking? Is it Mu Chengyu? Or Yufeng?" the woman asked curiously.


    A trace of impatience flashed in Mu Yucheng''s eyes, and he said coldly, "It has nothing to do with you."


    The woman''s voice froze, she bit her lips, "Well, I understand, then I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 124

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning tenderly, and said in a low voice, "I need to see an elder, can Miss Qin accompany me?"


    "To see the elders?" Qin Ning''s heart tightened, she was a little afraid that she would meet the parents.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s worry, Mu Yucheng pinched her nose and said with a light smile, "It''s not that kind, it''s an old lady who thinks she''s a widow. I think...she should like to see girls your age."


    Mu Yucheng spoke slowly, for fear that Qin Ning would not believe him.


    "Miss Qin is kind, she should be willing to help such an old man, right?" Mu Yucheng asked again.


    Qin Ning felt that this was like a trap. If she refused to go, it seemed that she was not kind and unwilling to help the elderly. Mu Yucheng is a godly opponent, he can''t beat him!


    With a sigh, Qin Ning seemed to say helplessly, "Okay, then... I''ll go."


    "Well, you change into a lighter set of clothes, Mrs. Ning likes it." Mu Yucheng said, turned and walked out.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but stood there quietly, recalling what Mu Yucheng said, Mrs. Ning liked it.


    Who is this Mrs. Ning? It should be amazing for Mu Yucheng to see it.


    Without thinking too much, Qin Ning changed her clothes and followed Mu Yucheng out.


    Half an hour later, the Ning family''s old house.


    When Mu Yucheng brought Qin Ning in, the atmosphere of the whole room changed. The woman who called earlier stared at Qin Ning, and the face of the rumored Mrs. Ning also became strange.


    Qin Ning felt that all these people changed their faces because of her.


    "Yucheng, this lady is..." The woman finally couldn''t help herself and asked.


    Mu Yucheng ignored this woman, he took Qin Ning''s hand, generously led her to Mrs. Ning, nodded politely, and said in a deep voice: "Mrs. Ning, this is Qin Ning, I am very important friend."


    Mu Yucheng introduced this because he was afraid that Qin Ning would be unhappy. However, everyone present knew his character. No woman had ever really approached him, let alone brought him to the Ning family.


    Still holding hands like this.


    Feeling the unharmonious gaze, Qin Ning coughed in embarrassment, and then took the initiative to say to Mrs. Ning, "Hello, I''m Qin Ning."


    When the soft and sweet voice flooded into the old lady''s ears, old lady Ning''s eyes widened again, and she was even a little excited, "Like, really like."


    Both Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were shocked by these words, and they both looked at Mrs. Ning at the same time.


    Madam Ning wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, choked up and said, "I mean like my daughter-in-law."


    Daughter-in-law? Qin Ning was even more confused.


    However, Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened, and he remembered the daughter-in-law Mrs. Ning mentioned.


    A legendary woman who combined beauty and talent, but had an accident and died together with her husband and children.


    "Son, come here and let Grandma Ning take a closer look!" Mrs. Ning stretched out her hand, asking Qin Ning to come to her.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, the man nodded to her, and then she walked in front of Mrs. Ning.


    Looking at Qin Ning''s face, Madam Ning''s tears kept pouring out like a floodgate.


    The girl in front of her is not only like her daughter-in-law, but also her son. She is so delicate and perfect... How wonderful it would be if she were her granddaughter.


    Mrs. Ning was so emotional that she used too much force in her hand, which made Qin Ning''s hand hurt.


    "Madam Ning, you hurt her." Mu Yucheng frowned and interrupted Madam Ning.

 Chapter 125

    After hearing Mu Yucheng''s reminder, Mrs. Ning realized that she had lost her composure. She wiped the corners of her eyes, coughed twice, and said to Qin Ning, "My child, is your name Qin Ning?"


    Qin Ning nodded and replied gently, "Yes, Qin Ning."


    "You child is destined for me, and you will come to our Ning''s house often in the future. My old lady is too lonely, so I want an energetic girl like you to come." Madam Ning squeezed Qin Ning''s palm as she said.


    It felt like a grandma looking at her granddaughter.


    This made Su Yao jealous, she smiled softly, "Grandma Ning, you are not alone, I am back, I can live here with you every day."


    "Well...you are also a good boy." Although Mrs. Ning said so, she didn''t think so at all in her heart. She didn''t have much affection for the scheming Su Yao.


    "Grandma Ning, look... We are all here, can we have dinner now? This is my first time cooking, and I really want to hear your compliments."


    Su Yao twisted her body, acting coquettishly on purpose.


    Mrs. Ning looked at Su Yao, then at Qin Ning, and stood up with her eyes bent, "Well, I should be hungry. Let''s all go over there and talk while eating."


    Mrs. Ning liked Qin Ning, so she deliberately let Qin Ning sit with her. As for Mu Yucheng, she was determined not to be separated from Qin Ning, so he sat next to Qin Ning.


    Then Su Yao was next to Mu Yucheng like this.


    Everyone formed a circle to fill the table.


    Madam Ning was the elder at the dining table, so she picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks, and then said, "Everyone is hungry, so don''t hold back, let''s eat."


    "Yucheng, try this, steamed pork ribs with lotus root flour, I remember you liked to eat lotus root flour when you were young. See if I cook the same as yours when you were young?" Su Yao put a piece of ribs on the plate in front of Mu Yucheng inside.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at the ribs, but chose a piece of ready-made pastry instead. After he tasted it to make sure it was delicious, he picked it up and brought it to Qin Ning''s mouth.


    This feeding action attracted everyone''s attention, and Qin Ning was a little confused. She didn''t know whether she would accept it or not.


    "It''s nice to be young, it''s nice to be young!" Mrs. Ning smiled.


    When Qin Ning heard Madam Ning''s words, she rarely blushed in front of outsiders, and now she was a little cute.


    Mu Yucheng said dotingly: "It''s the taste you like, try it."


    It''s all like this, if Qin Ning doesn''t eat it, it will be a bit hypocritical.


    She opened her mouth and finished the piece of dessert under Su Yao''s jealousy.


    Next, their dinner was relatively simple.


    Su Yao flattered Mu Yucheng, Mu Yucheng fed Qin Ning, Mrs. Ning was eating dog food, and everyone was watching Su Yao''s jokes.


    After the embarrassment at the dinner table was over, Qin Ning went to the bathroom.


    The maid of the Ning family took Qin Ning to the guest room.


    When Qin Ning came out of the guest room, Su Yao stood in front of her.


    Su Yao, who existed like a white lotus, clasped Qin Ning''s wrist, and said unkindly, "What is your relationship with Mu Yucheng?"


    Qin Ning doesn''t like this kind of woman looking for trouble, so her attitude is not good, "Does it have something to do with Miss Su?"


    Su Yao gritted his teeth, tightened his grip on Qin Ning''s wrist, and said angrily, "Why is it okay? Do you know what relationship I have with Mu Yucheng?"


    Qin Ning raised his brows, with a vague smile on his face, "Are you her fiancee?"

 Chapter 126

    Su Yao nodded and said proudly: "You have good eyesight! Listen well, Mu Yucheng is my man, don''t seduce him! Otherwise, after I marry him, I will definitely make you look good!"


    "Pfft..." Qin Ning couldn''t help laughing out loud, this was the first time she encountered such lines in a film and television drama in real life.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m telling the truth, you''d better hear me clearly! Stay away from my fianc¨¦, Mu Yucheng, in the future! Mrs. Ning is here today, so I didn''t expose you, so I won''t be sure in the future! I, Su Yao Who is it, I''m afraid you don''t know!"


    Su Yao''s every word was very threatening.


    Thinking of those bloody lines, Qin Ning couldn''t help but rant, "Yes, I don''t know who you are! But you don''t know who I am either!"


    "You! Are you sincerely trying to fight against me?" Su Yao increased his strength.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth curled up, "That''s right. So... what are you going to do? Scold me at Mrs. Ning''s house, and then go to your fianc¨¦ to file a complaint?"


    "Hmph! You!" Su Yao realized that he couldn''t beat Qin Ning, and the hatred in his heart soared.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m fine. Miss Su, I, Qin Ning, have no interest in other people''s fianc¨¦s! The ones I provoke... usually have no owner!" As he spoke, Qin Ning separated Su Yao''s fingers and walked to Su Yao. Yao stood beside her, looking at her from the corner of her eye.


    Su Yaoke had never been treated like this before, and she became even more angry, "Qin Ning, don''t think I don''t know who you are. I checked just now, and you are just a little star who can''t make it to the stage.


    The Mu family won''t like a woman like you at all! Mu Yucheng is with you just to play with you for a change. Don''t take it seriously, or you will regret it yourself! "


    "Oh...that''s it!" Qin Ning chuckled and walked straight to the stairs.


    The quarrel did not break out, Su Yao''s chest is tight now. She originally wanted to find out about Qin Ning, so why... let this woman take advantage of her?


    Su Yao was very unwilling, she gritted her teeth, turned around and followed Qin Ning.


    When the two were walking on the stairs, Su Yao deliberately pulled Qin Ning''s hand, then turned 180 degrees, facing the stairs with his back.


    "Ah..." Su Yao exclaimed and rolled down the stairs.


    All the people on the first floor came over, looked at Su Yao who was holding his arms and red eyes, and came to ask about the situation.


    Su Yao was sobbing, and looked at Mu Yucheng aggrievedly, "Yucheng, I''m sorry, I... I shouldn''t make Miss Qin angry. I also have good intentions and want to invest in her."


    Qin Ning looked at his hand that was grabbed by Su Yao just now, and then at the disheveled, weak woman on the ground, with deep contempt hidden in his eyes.


    Another green tea table.


    "Miss Qin, why are you pushing Su Yao? Do you know that people who fall down the stairs will be hurt?" Su Yao''s little fan came up to accuse Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning walked down step by step, without answering the man.


    "Qin Ning, I''m sorry, I didn''t stand firm, and it has nothing to do with you." When Mrs. Ning came over, Su Yao deliberately pretended to be kind.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, just watched Su Yao''s performance quietly.


    "Miss Qin, you still haven''t apologized to Su Yao! Look at her fall, she is a pianist, her hands and body are very precious."


    "Yeah, don''t you even have an apology?"


    Qin Ning did not speak, and was still quietly bearing the accusations from these people.

 Chapter 127

    "Don''t talk about Ms. Qin, everyone. She didn''t push me just now. I walked unsteadily and fell down the stairs accidentally. It really has nothing to do with her, so don''t talk about her, okay?" Su Yao struggled to get up from the ground, staggeringly looking for the big pillar of Mu Yucheng.


    But Mu Yucheng didn''t look at her at all.


    The man''s gaze fell on Qin Ning''s wrist all the time. There were marks of being pinched on that snow-white wrist. His breathing sank a little, and he bypassed Su Yao and came directly to Qin Ning.


    "Does your hand hurt?" Mu Yucheng carefully held Qin Ning''s hand and carefully examined her wrist.


    Qin Ning withdrew her hand and said with a bit of alienation: "I''m fine, thank you for your concern. Now...you should be concerned about Miss Su."


    Mu Yucheng had no concept of Su Yao in his mind at all, he just stared at Qin Ning''s wrist like that.


    Mu Yucheng was uncomfortable with the red marks on his fair skin, pierced like scabs. With a big hand, he didn''t give the girl any time to react, and hugged her directly in his arms.


    The perfect princess hug made Su Yao''s eyes turn red, she wanted to say that she was the victim, why didn''t Mu Yucheng care about her?


    "Mr. Mu, let me down! You should hug Miss Su, she is hurt." Qin Ning patted Mu Yucheng''s shoulder and shook her head lightly.


    Mu Yucheng took a deep look at Qin Ning, and said with a bit of displeasure, "I don''t know Miss Su, and... I said, call me Mu Yucheng!"


    After saying that, the man turned to look at Mrs. Ning, and said politely: "She has a wrist injury, I''ll take her back first."


    "Okay, be careful on the way. I''ll bring Miss Qin over next time. Then I''ll cook myself." Mrs. Ning was as kind as ever.


    Mu Yucheng hummed, and carried her out regardless of Qin Ning''s resistance.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning walk away, Su Yao''s tears stopped. She looked at Mrs. Ning with aggrieved eyes, like a wounded lamb, "Grandma Ning, I was pushed down by Qin Ning."


    Mrs. Ning has lived to such an age, what kind of things have not been seen through. She looked at Su Yao coldly, "The old house has surveillance, if you want, I will send you all the surveillance tomorrow!"


    When Su Yao heard this, her face turned pale, she lowered her head and said nothing, but she greeted Qin Ning again in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Ning, she wouldn''t be like this, she hated Qin Ning to death!


    On Mu Yucheng''s lengthened Lincoln, the man looked at Qin Ning''s wrist distressedly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Why didn''t you defend yourself?"


    Qin Ning smiled and said flatly, "They are all from your own country, so it''s useless for me to defend myself."


    "It''s not our country." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, and his thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line.


    Qin Ning knew that this man was angry.


    "Qin Ning, I''m not familiar with Su Yao, I just know her. I will handle her relationship well." Mu Yucheng pressed Qin Ning''s shoulder and looked at Qin Ning with burning eyes.


    "Hmm..." Qin Ning lowered her eyes, her heart was beating like this again because of Mu Yucheng.


    I really don''t like this feeling, she can''t fall into it anymore, she will die.


    "I will handle my relationship well, and never let them harass you again." Mu Yucheng said and stared at Qin Ning''s wrist again.


    Qin Ning turned her head to prevent herself from touching Mu Yucheng''s tenderness.


    At this moment, Qin Ning''s cell phone rang, and it was Doudou''s call.

 Chapter 128

    Qin Ning answered in front of Mu Yucheng, "Hey, Doudou, what''s the matter?"


    "Amor Bar, help me, if you don''t come, I''m going to die!" Doudou''s voice was urgent, and there were still noisy voices around.


    Qin Ning knew that Doudou must have encountered a difficult task, she owed her so much, this time should pass.


    "Okay, you wait for me."


    After Qin Ning hung up the phone, she looked at Mu Yucheng with gloomy eyes, pursed her lips and smiled, "Mu Yucheng, my girlfriend has something to do, can you put me on the side of the road?"


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, and said stubbornly: "It''s not safe for a girl to wait outside for a car at such a late hour. Where are you going, I''ll see you off."


    Biting her lip, Qin Ning saw the words "Uncompromising" written on Mu Yucheng''s face, she let out a sigh of relief, and said in a low voice, "Amor Bar."


    "Going to the bar?" Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, showing no signs of happiness or anger.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, the bar. That...is it convenient for you? It''s not convenient for me to go down and take a taxi."


    "Convenience!" Mu Yucheng said two words, and then stopped talking.


    The driver in the front row didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he drove quietly to the Amor bar.


    The road was not long, but the time passed very slowly. The handsome face of the man in the extended Lincoln was tense, making people afraid to say a word to him.


    Qin Ning lowered his head and moved the corners of his mouth in melancholy. The man seemed to be angry, but why was he angry?


    When they got outside the bar, Doudou made another phone call. After Qin Ning told him that he had arrived, he said goodbye to Mu Yucheng and jumped out of the car like a deer.


    Seeing the girl walking away, Mu Yucheng''s face became even more ugly. He didn''t speak, and the driver in the front row didn''t dare to drive. Then they just parked on the side of the road and became a different kind of existence in the feasting and feasting.


    In the bar, when Qin Ning came over, Doudou was surrounded by several men, with a bitter look on her face.


    Seeing Qin Ning appearing, the man in the lead twitched his mouth and said in a mischievous manner, "So her rescuer is a beautiful woman, not bad!"


    Qin Ning pursed his lips, his almond eyes gleamed coldly, and he hugged his arms domineeringly, "Say it, how can you let him go?"


    "You know the rules of the bar. After drinking the wine here, you can take it away!" The man said as he mixed a glass of wine himself, and pushed the glass to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning stroked the rim of the wine glass a few times with his fingers, then raised his eyes to stare at the man who spoke, "I''ll follow your rules, what if you break your promise?"


    The man laughed loudly, "I, Guo Chen, have been with you for a long time, and I have never broken my word. If you don''t want to obey, don''t save her!"


    "Okay, I believe you! But...you have to return what she asked for!" Qin Ning stared into the man''s eyes and said proudly and domineeringly.


    The man shook his head and smiled, and poured another glass of wine, "Two glasses, you can walk seven steps after drinking, I will let this girl go. I will return the things too!"


    "Okay, you said it!" Qin Ning picked up the first glass of wine as he spoke, and tilted his head back to drink.


    "Refreshing!" The man applauded, he really admired Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, picked up the second cup, and drank it gorgeously as before.


    "Beautiful!" Guo Chen continued to applaud.


    Qin Ning raised his finger, "You said, seven steps, count it!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning turned around, suppressed the smell of alcohol, and walked forward step by step...


    She is the kind of character with relatively strong mental power, so even if she smells of alcohol, she can control herself.

 Chapter 129

    One step, two steps, three steps... Qin Ning took eight complete steps, she turned to look at Guo Chen, raised her chin, "How is it? I walked eight steps, people and things, can you let go?"


    "Yes, of course! This is my rule!" After speaking, Guo Chen glanced at his brothers.


    The men let Doudou go and returned the document to the girl.


    Doudou, who was like a tomboy, hurried over to support Qin Ning, and asked with concern, "Qin Xiaoning, can you hold on?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "No problem, two cups are fine."


    "Then let''s go quickly." Doudou didn''t want to stay in the Amor bar for a moment, she wanted to go out while supporting Qin Ning.


    However, just as Qin Ning and Doudou walked away, Guo Chen behind them spoke again, "I just said that she can leave. You can''t... If you want to leave, you have to have another drink."


    Qin Ning can still maintain her sanity now, but she is not sure if she can persist like this after another drink. But drink it if you''re not sure, because that''s the rule at Amor''s Bar.


    They all know it.


    "If you don''t want to drink, stay with me tonight. You know... it''s not fun to do something after drinking." While speaking, Guo Chen had already come to Qin Ning with a glass of wine.


    Doudou stared fiercely at Guo Chen, "You are a bully!"


    "Hehe! What''s wrong with my bullying? I told you, don''t come to my Amor if you want to do the task. If you don''t listen, you will be punished by me." Guo Chen pinched Doudou''s chin.


    Qin Ning knew the strength of the guys at Amor Bar, she pursed her lips, grabbed the wine glass in Guo Chen''s hand, raised her eyes to stare at the man, and said every word, "You said, you can leave after drinking ,Is it right?"


    "Yes, the third cup, you can leave after drinking it! Fine wine...beautiful." Guo Chen leaned close to Qin Ning''s ear and blew lightly.


    Enduring the discomfort, Qin Ning raised his head and drank another glass of Guo Chen''s special wine.


    "What about now? Can I go? If not...I''ll fight with you!" Qin Ning''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Hehe...Beauty, you are so interesting. I''m interested in you!" Guo Chen made a way out as he spoke, he would not bother Qin Ning again tonight.


    But not necessarily in the future.


    Qin Ning, who was supported by Doudou, was able to stay awake at first, but after she came out of the bar, she was completely dizzy. She looked at Doudou obediently like a little rabbit.


    "Doudou, why do you have two shadows! You are dressed so ugly today, like a man." Qin Ning smirked.


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Doudou was filled with guilt, she nodded repeatedly, "Yes, I am ugly, very ugly, very ugly! Just calm down, I will call a special car, okay?"


    "Special car?" Qin Ning, who was drunk, frowned slightly, pouted her mouth like a child, and then said sunnyly, "I have a special car, just wait. I''ll call it my special car!"


    Qin Ning took out his mobile phone and found the number in the address book.


    After a few beeps, the man connected.


    "Hey... I''m drunk, what should I do? Come and pick me up, okay?" Qin Ning''s soft voice was undoubtedly coquettish.


    The man in Lincoln melted away in an instant, "Where are you going to pick me up?"


    "The door of the bar, the door of Amor''s bar! Hurry up, I want to go home, I really want to!" Qin Ning sobbed twice after speaking.


    This made Doudou very curious about who the man on the other end of the phone was.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll be there soon."


    With a snap, the phone was hung up, and the man got out of the car.

 Chapter 130

    When Mu Yucheng got off the car, he attracted the attention of many women, especially the regulars of the nightclubs. When they saw Mu Yucheng, their eyes were straightened.


    "This is not bad, whether the car is good or the person is good, the whole body is full of famous brands, don''t snatch it, it''s mine!" A voluptuous woman said, walking towards Mu Yucheng with her hips twisting her hips.


    Just when her hand was on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder, the man turned sideways, and his cold stare made the woman tremble in fright.


    But this woman is desperate, she sees that Mu Yucheng''s suit is hand-made by a master, and knows that it is expensive, so she doesn''t want to miss a golden turtle.


    "Sir, are you alone today? Will you be lonely if you are alone? Do you want me to accompany you?" The woman reached out to hold Mu Yucheng''s arm.


    However, before the woman''s hand touched Mu Yucheng, a man in black rushed over. He grabbed the woman''s wrist, swung it violently, and threw the woman to the lamppost.


    The woman''s back hit the lamppost, and she screamed in pain. When she wanted to curse, the man who moved her just now came over and said, "My president doesn''t like women touching him. If you dare to go there, I don''t mind breaking it for the president. Your arm!"


    The woman didn''t speak, but looked at Mu Yucheng''s back, annoyed and annoyed.


    After going through such a scene, the other women on the side of the road did not dare to provoke Mu Yucheng.


    They watched quietly by the side of the road to see what this perfect man was going to do.


    "Hey? Little brother, you''re here!" When the drunk Qin Ning saw Mu Yucheng, he immediately squinted his eyes and showed the brightest smile.


    When Mu Yucheng heard Qin Ning talking to him, he quickened his steps.


    "Doudou, let me go! I''m going to find my little brother!" Qin Ning pushed Doudou.


    Doudou knew Mu Yucheng, but she didn''t know that Qin Ning knew him too. She saw Qin Ning talking to Mu Yucheng like a little lunatic, and she was afraid that the girl would be hurt by Mu Yucheng''s bodyguards, so she detained her. He tightened Qin Ning''s wrist.


    "Qin Xiaoning, wake up, this is not your little brother, let''s go home!"


    "Don''t, don''t! This is my little brother! I want to be with my little brother! You are a bad person, don''t let me be with my little brother!" Qin Ning became crazy with alcohol, and she was quite powerful. Waving his arms, he pushed Doudou away.


    Then he continued to wave to Mu Yucheng with a silly smile, "Little brother, why did you come here! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! I miss you so much!"


    Mu Yucheng''s face became darker and darker when he saw the girl getting drunk, and he was obviously a little angry.


    He stood in front of Qin Ning, staring at the girl without saying a word.


    Qin Ning was stared at by Mu Yucheng, and the smile on her face became thicker. She didn''t care about it so much, she opened her arms and hugged Mu Yucheng directly, muttering: "My little brother''s smell is still good, fragrant Yes, it smells like a man. I like it!"


    Seeing Mu Yucheng''s stinky face, Doudou is going crazy now, she hurried up to support Qin Ning''s shoulders, and apologized: "Sir, don''t be angry, my friend drank too much. She didn''t mean to tease you! "


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, his face remained expressionless.


    Qin Ning frowned, hugged Mu Yucheng tightly, and said to Doudou like a child: "I''m not drunk! Who said I was drunk!"


    "Yes, yes, you are not drunk, you are fine. Baby, can you Let go first. "


    It will break if you don''t let go!

 Chapter 131

    Doudou''s head was about to grow big, just now she saw how Mu Yucheng''s bodyguards treated that woman, now Qin Ning is afraid that her arms and legs will be cut off!


    But what Doudou was worried about did not happen, because the drunk Qin Ning hugged Mu Yucheng tightly, and kept saying: "Don''t let go, don''t let go, even if you kill him. I finally found a good one, let go After leaving me, drink the northwest wind!"


    "Grandma, even if this is good, it''s not yours!" Doudou covered her face, her heart collapsed, her mentally handicapped girlfriend was so troubled, she was so angry!


    "Whoever says it''s not mine, he''s mine!" Qin Ning puffed her cheeks, glared at Doudou, then raised her head to look at Mu Yucheng.


    I only heard the girl''s sweet and greasy voice overflowing from her throat, and asked the man: "Little brother, are you me?"


    "Who am I?" Mu Yucheng''s deep voice came over, because it was too cold, so it would make people feel that he was angry.


    Doudou''s heart was trembling, she was a waste, but she couldn''t protect Qin Ning.


    She wanted to stretch out her hand to pull Qin Ning back, but she saw Qin Ning blinking his big eyes, his eyelashes trembling slightly, and said softly and sweetly: "Are you stupid... You don''t even know who you are! You are Mu Yu city!"


    Doudou: "!!!"


    Hearing Qin Ning call out his name, the dark clouds above Mu Yucheng''s head finally disappeared. He held the girl''s small face in his hands and continued to coax, "What is Mu Yucheng yours?"


    Qin Ning blinked his big eyes, turned his mouth up, and said sweetly, "It''s my little brother."


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, pointed at Qin Ning''s small mouth, and said provocatively, "No, it''s my husband!"


    "Husband?" Qin Ning pouted in doubt.


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning deeply, "Yes."


    Qin Ning''s drunken head was knotted, and she couldn''t figure it out at all. She knew that she liked Mu Yucheng very much now and wanted to be with him. So... She boldly stood on tiptoe and put her arms around Mu Yucheng''s neck, "You are my husband!"


    "Well, it''s your husband." Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, their postures were sweet and ambiguous.


    Doudou next to him had a sentence written on his face: Who am I and where am I...


    For Mao Muyucheng and Qin Ning?


    Doudou felt that her three views were ruined, and when she wanted to ask something, she heard Mu Yucheng''s mellow and pleasant voice overflowing.


    "Since it''s your husband, do you want to stamp it and let those people see it, so that no one will snatch it from you?"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, paused for two seconds, then grinned, "Well... it''s a stamp, so I have to stamp many land stamps!"


    bah...


    bah...


    Mu Yucheng''s welfare came, and the drunken little white rabbit stamped three stamps on Mu Yucheng''s forehead and cheeks.


    "Is this enough?" Qin Ning asked stupidly.


    Mu Yucheng''s hands tightened slightly, "Do you think it''s enough? Three, you can only beat three fox spirits away!"


    When Qin Ning heard this, he frowned, "No, no, I want to beat all vixens away! Husband, teach me!"


    The corners of Mu Yucheng''s mouth raised, and he pressed Qin Ning''s head with his big hand, and said softly and delicately: "Okay... I will teach you now."


    After saying that, Mu Yucheng''s mouth sealed Qin Ning''s lips, and he gave her a passionate French kiss, which made the drunken little white rabbit soft and sweet, and directly collapsed into Mu Yucheng''s arms.


    When Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning, the dumbfounded Doudou came back to his senses.

 Chapter 132

    "Well, Mr. Mu...Our Qin Ning is drunk! Can you...can you let her go!" Doudou felt that Mu Yucheng took Qin Ning away not because of her acquaintance, but because she saw Qin Ning''s beauty. Want to pick up the corpse.


    She despises this kind of person!


    Mu Yucheng was actually very upset when he heard that "our family". He hugged Qin Ning tightly in his arms, and looked at Doudou with unkind eyes, "You made a mistake, she belongs to me."


    Doudou is also tall, she is not afraid of the attack from Mu Yucheng''s eyes at all, she goes straight up and confronts her, "Mu Yucheng, you fucking want to pick up corpses, go pick up someone else! Don''t pester my best friend! Put him down , did you hear that? Otherwise, I will fight with you!"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t understand what it meant to pick up corpses. He turned his head and stared coldly at his bodyguard, "What is picking up corpses?"


    The bodyguard rubbed his nose, leaned into Mu Yucheng''s ear in embarrassment, and explained in a low voice.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s explanation, Mu Yucheng frowned even tighter, he stared at Doudou, "You heard it just now, she called me husband!"


    "That''s what you coaxed her to say! Mu Yucheng, you fucking let people go, don''t you understand that this is a violation! You let people go!" Doudou was furious, and wanted to hit him with all her teeth and claws.


    In a daze, Qin Ning opened his eyes, and said softly like a confused little rabbit, "Doudo, why are you being so cruel to my husband!"


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Doudou was so angry that she wanted to jump. She hummed and said, "Qin Ning, you have been kidnapped by wolves! Do you know that! Get out of his arms quickly! If you don''t come out again, I will beat you to death!" you!"


    Now that Qin Ning was drunk and was fascinated by Mu Yucheng''s beauty, she hugged the man''s neck, took a sip, and said to Doudou, "This is my husband, not a wolf! Doudou, I''ll return him to you." I have a son!


    You don''t know that my little buns are fragrant and glutinous, and they look delicious, making people want to take a bite! I like my little buns the most! "


    Doudou: "..."


    "Miss, you heard clearly, right?" Mu Yucheng said, turning around and ignoring Doudou.


    Doudou wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Mu Yucheng''s bodyguards. The bodyguard knew that Doudou was sincerely doing Qin Ning''s good, so he reminded Doudou, "Miss, my president and Miss Qin are indeed..."


    "Do you know who she is?" Doudou looked at the bodyguard.


    "I know. When Miss Qin wakes up, she will explain it to you!"


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to spoil too much, so when it came to this, he also left.


    Qin Ning here, after being put into the car by Yucheng, she directly liberated herself. She sat on Mu Yucheng''s lap, hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck, and said with a smirk: "Stamp!"


    Then the driver heard a constant chirp from the rear.


    The driver was also gossip, and wanted to know what was going on behind him, so he sneaked a glance at the rearview mirror.


    At this glance, the driver wanted to laugh.


    Mr. Mu of their family sat there solemnly, being kissed by Miss Qin, he obviously enjoyed it, but he didn''t show it...


    "Husband? Husband!" Qin Ning shook her head and blinked cutely.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "Yes, husband!"


    "Hey... I have a husband." Qin Ning hugged Mu Yucheng, but she stopped talking while hugging.


    Mu Yucheng frowned when he heard the small cry, and gently stroked the girl''s back.


    "Qin Ning?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was very gentle.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but wept quietly.


    Mu Yucheng''s heart suddenly hurt, and he whispered: "Don''t cry, okay?"

 Chapter 133

    Qin Ning shook his head stubbornly, and then hugged Mu Yucheng tightly, "No, no. You have to cry! Otherwise, it will be bad if you wake up from the dream."


    "Are you awake?" Mu Yucheng didn''t understand what the girl said.


    Qin Ning nodded seriously, "That''s right, I''m dreaming now. Only in a dream can I call you husband and stamp you like this!"


    The girl''s words made Mu Yucheng''s heart ache. He held the girl''s face and said seriously: "It''s fine even if you wake up."


    "No! Mu Yucheng, I can''t! You don''t know... I''m dirty!" Qin Ning shed tears again as she spoke.


    Mu Yucheng wiped the corners of Qin Ning''s eyes with his rough hands, and said softly, "You are not dirty, you are not dirty at all."


    "No... I''m dirty! I was killed by my ex-boyfriend when I was eighteen, I was bullied by other men. I was pregnant, a baby, I was pregnant with a baby. He was the same age as the baby, and then he died ...I...I did a lot of things after that, very ridiculous things. Mu Yucheng, you don''t know!"


    Like a child, Qin Ning rubbed against Mu Yucheng''s chest while crying, rubbing all her tears onto him, and then continued: "So... I just need to call you husband in my dream. You are so good Man...you can''t be with a girl like me. You deserve better."


    "No, Qin Ning, you are the best." Mu Yucheng said as he kissed Qin Ning''s cheek, and he wanted to swallow all her tears.


    Being kissed by Mu Yucheng like this, Qin Ning''s state changed again. The poor little white rabbit just now turned into a little fairy. She hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck and smiled charmingly, "Mu Yucheng, Do you want to play another game?"


    Mu Yucheng looked at the girl blankly, not knowing why, "Game?"


    Qin Ning nodded, put his hand on Mu Yucheng''s tie, and untied his tie as if playing with it, then said charmingly: "Do you want to play the game of undressing?"


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened, he held Qin Ning''s hand, and said softly, "Go home and play, okay?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, and said stubbornly: "No, I don''t want to go home to play! There is no excitement in the car at home! Mu Yucheng, just let me continue!"


    The goblin-like Qin Ning pointed all the way down and unbuttoned the three buttons of Mu Yucheng, and saw the man''s perfect and alluring collarbone.


    Her eyes were burning, and the man who looked at her was also a little dry.


    "I want to stamp it!" Qin Ning said and kissed Mu Yucheng''s collarbone, then grabbed the man''s collar and left a lip print on it.


    When she finished kissing, she even deliberately said to Mu Yucheng: "Here, look... Then your real wife will definitely be angry when she sees it. It''s like this in all the bloody TV series I act in!"


    Mu Yucheng was so teased by the girl that he couldn''t laugh or cry. If he wanted to say his real wife, she could only be her.


    "Mu Yucheng, good husband, I''m going to continue!" Qin Ning said, moving his hands all the way down, buckling Mu Yucheng''s belt, and then...the man''s belt opened with a click.


    This time, the man''s body became even stiffer. He clasped the girl''s hand, not letting the girl continue.


    But Qin Ning was not happy. She pursed her lips and withdrew her hand angrily. Like an angry kitten, she widened her eyes, "Mu Yucheng, I''m angry!"


    Before the man could say "Don''t be angry", Qin Ning started again...

 Chapter 134

    "Mu Yucheng, if you don''t want to take it off, I''ll take it off myself." Qin Ning put his hands on his clothes and was about to take off his clothes while speaking.


    Not to mention how ugly Mu Yucheng''s face is now, he hurriedly held Qin Ning''s hand, and said to the driver in the front row: "Find a place and stop!"


    What a slippery driver the driver was. When he saw Qin Ning flirting with his CEO, he had already started to change his route and headed for the CEO''s small villa.


    Now, just in front of the door of the small villa, he drove directly in.


    When the car stopped, the driver left the key and said to Mu Yucheng, "Mr. Mu, I''ll take a taxi back!"


    Then, Qin Ning, who was like a misty deer, watched the driver leave, and asked Mu Yucheng stupidly, "Why did he leave?"


    Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist and said softly, "There are some things that he can''t see well."


    Qin Ning blinked, thinking about the game of undressing, and smiled like a child again, "Yes, there are some things that he can''t see well! You can only show me your beautiful body."


    After speaking, Qin Ning started. She took off Mu Yucheng''s shirt as if she were opening a gift box.


    When she saw the man''s chest, she was stupid again. She looked down at herself, patted it, pouted her lips and said, "Why is mine not flat?"


    Mu Yucheng was amused by the girl, put his hand on the girl''s chest, and said in a hoarse voice: "If it''s flat, I won''t have benefits."


    "Welfare?" Qin Ning tilted his head, "You like it very much?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded honestly, "I like it!"


    "Then I''ll show you!" The drunken lunatic finished speaking and unbuttoned his corset, then took off his top, and smiled sweetly at Mu Yucheng.


    "Look, isn''t it pretty? Do you want to touch it!" Qin Ning said, putting his hand on the man''s chest and touching it.


    At this moment, the man''s switch was turned on. He hugged the girl and pressed her directly under his body, his burning eyes fell on Qin Ning''s fair little face, "Qin Ning, do you know what will happen next?"


    Qin Ning simply shook his head, and said with a little expectation: "What will happen? Is it fun?"


    Mu Yucheng''s throat slid up and down, with a bit of forbearance, "Qin Ning, I am a normal man, facing this, I can''t bear it. Are you... ready?"


    "Yeah! I''m ready, let''s play together!"


    The girl''s innocent words opened the gate of the big bad wolf. A certain man couldn''t take it anymore and lowered his head to seal the girl''s lips. Although he knew it was not good to take advantage of others'' danger.


    But...he couldn''t control himself.


    Qin Ning''s little face was flushed when she was kissed by Mu Yucheng, and she slowly lost consciousness. She felt like a feather floating up and down in Mu Yucheng''s embrace.


    The atmosphere was really good...with another man beside her, Qin Ning...finally fell asleep.


    When Mu Yucheng was about to enter the next stage, she fell asleep!


    Looking at the sweet little woman under him, Mu Yucheng laughed helplessly, "What a tormenting little fairy!"


    Although helpless, it also made Mu Yucheng sober.


    He can''t want her at this moment, he wants to eat her slowly when she wakes up.


    He will help her dispel all her worries, he will cook a pot of soup, and invite her to come in and be the meat that belongs to him willingly.


    The next morning, when Qin Ning woke up, she had a headache and couldn''t help it. She rubbed her temples and cursed softly.

 Chapter 135

    "Fucking Guo Chen, it''s best not to fall into the hands of my old lady, or I''ll pour you a bucket of wine!"


    After scolding, Qin Ning realized that something was wrong, there was a man lying beside her!


    Qin Ning turned her head cautiously, and met the man''s magnified handsome face, it was all bad! Oh my god, is she so lucky!


    After she got drunk last night, she was with Mu Yucheng!


    Have you had sex? Qin Ning recalled carefully, but she would be broken after getting drunk.


    What the hell did she do last night? How did she sleep with Mu Yucheng? Have you actually done it?


    Thinking about it, Qin Ning carefully lifted the quilt, and was relieved to see that she was wearing pajamas.


    But soon, it''s bad again!


    Why is she wearing pajamas? Shouldn''t she be wearing her original clothes? Who changed the pajamas? Did she do anything to Mu Yucheng before changing her pajamas?


    The more Qin Ning thinks about it, the worse it gets, and now he doesn''t even want to say anything.


    The man lying on the bed had already woken up. He had been waiting for Qin Ning. He was very happy to hear Qin Ning speak. But he couldn''t wake up right now, otherwise his woman might not be so happy.


    Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng''s hand around her waist, then lifted the quilt, and was about to get out of bed, but when she rolled to the edge of the bed, she rolled back out of her mind.


    She looked at the man for two seconds, and said to herself: "If I wake up first, I must have attacked you. But if you wake up first, can I say that you have attacked me?"


    Qin Ning felt that she was smart enough, so she squinted her eyes and approached the man. Then, she leaned on the man''s arm, grabbed another hand and put it on her chest. After confirming that this was a good position for her, she closed her eyes. .


    Qin Ning thought, as long as he could endure it, he would definitely make Mu Yucheng wake up first, and if he woke up first, he would be able to beat him up.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s lips were raised upwards, thinking that the plot was seamless, looking forward to the scene of today''s turn against Mu Yucheng.


    But the man can endure better than her, and he is gentle and soft, and he delivers it to the door by himself, so he doesn''t want to let go, he would be a fool if he let go.


    Ten minutes passed, Mu Yucheng didn''t wake up, and twenty minutes passed, Mu Yucheng didn''t wake up either.


    After half an hour of struggling like this, Qin Ning fell asleep again.


    Hearing the girl''s shallow breathing, Mu Yucheng gave a low laugh, and kissed the girl on the forehead. In the end, he kept this posture and began to wait for the girl to wake up.


    After more than an hour, Qin Ning, who had returned to sleep, finally woke up. She opened her eyes, and when she met the man''s starry eyes, she remembered her plan.


    "Ah! Mu Yucheng... Why am I in your bed! What did you do to me yesterday? Did you bite me again? If it''s... it''s okay..."


    "I don''t need you to be in charge." Without saying that, Qin Ning''s small mouth was held by the man again.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t intend to kiss for too long this time, he just didn''t want to hear that kind of words from the girl, when he moved his lips, he said honestly: "I will be responsible for you! I will marry you!"


    "No, no! Mu Yucheng, you don''t have to be responsible to me, really!" Qin Ning waved her hands again and again, she felt as if she had tricked herself.


    "I''m in charge." Mu Yucheng made it very clear that Qin Ning was not allowed to refuse.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Before Qin Ning could say anything, the phone rang.


    It''s Zhou Ting''s call.

 Chapter 136

    "Hey, Sister Ting." Qin Ning rubbed the center of his brows, trying to keep his voice as gentle as possible without any emotion.


    "Qin Ning, come to Fengcheng studio at eleven o''clock to take makeup photos. Don''t be late, or you will leave a bad impression on the director and crew."


    "What? Eleven o''clock. Sister Ting, it''s ten o''clock now, I''m too late, okay! Why didn''t you notify me earlier." Qin Ning muttered, not hiding his complaints about Zhou Ting at all.


    "It''s too late? Where are you fooling around again? You''re too late! I''ve notified you in advance, do you know that! Really, you''re such a difficult artist to bring along. If it wasn''t for your elegance, I wouldn''t have taken you with me long ago."


    "Hehe..." Qin Ning was so angry that he had to give an advance notice. Damn it, an hour''s notice is called advance?


    It''s really bullying, and I don''t want to bully like this!


    "Qin Ning, stop laughing at you, pack up quickly! I''m busy today, and you don''t have an assistant. If you don''t serve snacks yourself, the director scolds you. It has nothing to do with me, understand?"


    "I also want to take care of it. The key is that you inform me an hour in advance, sister Ting, is this really good?"


    "What''s wrong, what else do you want? Do you know that other people''s managers don''t care so much! What I do all day long, what I do is the work of an old mother!"


    "You...you have done enough."


    "Okay, hurry up, don''t be late! By the way, your show has changed its name and setting again. Now it''s called "Wind and Rain", don''t get it wrong!"


    After speaking, Zhou Ting hung up the phone directly.


    Qin Ning gritted her teeth angrily, "Fuck you, Zhou Ting!"


    But after scolding, Qin Ning froze there because she saw Mu Yucheng looking at her motionless.


    It''s so embarrassing, Mu Yucheng saw her appearance as a violent little villain, and in the future... her image or something can be completely ruined.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath, her cheeks flushed, and she just wanted to bury her head in the sand like an ostrich.


    "That... Mr. Mu, I... I was too excited just now. Didn''t it scare you?" Qin Ning said as he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    But she didn''t take a few steps before Mu Yucheng grabbed her wrist. The man pulled hard, and the girl''s body lay back, and she just fell into Mu Yucheng''s arms impartially.


    "Qin Ning, you shouldn''t be swearing, it''s not good." Mu Yucheng hooked Qin Ning''s jaw, and blinked provocatively.


    Qin Ning is now in a hurry to take a makeup photo, and has no intention of dealing with Mu Yucheng''s provocative, she pushes the man, and said softly, "Mu Yucheng, don''t make trouble, I still have a makeup photo to take. "


    "Well... you go take a shower first, I''ll send someone to bring you clothes, and I''ll take you there later!" Mu Yucheng didn''t continue to tease Qin Ning, he also knew that the girl''s work was more important.


    Qin Ning hummed, and said with a blushing face, "Then why don''t you let me go!"


    Mu Yucheng gave a low laugh, and let go of his hand gracefully, "Go and wash up. Don''t worry, there''s still time. The Mu family has never been late."


    "Whether it exists or not, I have to change first!" Qin Ning jumped off the bed and rushed into the bathroom to wash up first.


    The speed here in Mu Yucheng is faster than ordinary people.


    After Qin Ning finished washing, a set of girl''s clothes had been placed on the bed, and Mu Yucheng himself had put on his suit.


    "You change your clothes first, breakfast is ready, go after eating."

 Chapter 137

    Mu Yucheng said and walked out of the room.


    Qin Ning didn''t have time to think about it, and started changing clothes the moment the door closed. When she changed her clothes and went out, the sumptuous breakfast was already on the table.


    "Um...Mu Yucheng, I don''t have time to eat. It''s 10:20. If I finish my breakfast and drive there, I''ll be late. My manager is unreliable. I can''t be unreliable anymore. I''ll make the crew hate me of."


    Qin Ning scratched her head, thinking of Zhou Ting made her angry.


    "It doesn''t affect the meal, you eat first, and I''ll see you off when you''re full. I promise you won''t be late." As he spoke, Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, and took her to sit on his lap.


    The ambiguous posture made Qin Ning''s heart beat faster. She thought of the crew and struggled to get down. Who knew that Mu Yucheng hugged her so tightly that she was not given a chance to escape. The man stuffed a small bun into Qin Ning''s mouth domineeringly. .


    "Eat slowly, go out when you''re full." The man said he also ate a piece of steamed stuffed bun.


    Qin Ning was helpless, knowing that she couldn''t escape Mu Yucheng''s embrace, she took a deep breath, thinking that it would be like this, if she was late, she would be late.


    Anyway, she was cheated by Zhou Ting in the past two years, and her reputation in the crew has never been good. I have been the late king so many times, and I don''t care about being the king again.


    With Qin Ning thinking this way, she was not in such a hurry. She slowly enjoyed today''s breakfast.


    The only bad thing is that Mu Yucheng has been holding her like this all the time, and has no intention of letting go of her at all.


    It''s really not good to have such an ambiguous breakfast.


    "belch¡­¡­"


    Qin Ning burped after being fed, she patted her stomach, "Mu Yucheng, I''m full, I really can''t eat anymore!"


    Mu Yucheng naturally knew that Qin Ning was full, and the transportation he had arranged had arrived, so he could leave now.


    "Well, let''s go!" After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning horizontally in his arms.


    "No... I can walk by myself, Mu Yucheng, please let me down." Qin Ning blushed and said embarrassedly.


    Mu Yucheng did not let go of Qin Ning''s intentions, he lowered his eyes and smiled, and said softly, "You are too full to walk."


    Qin Ning: "???"


    Nani? If you are too full to walk, who said that? Only when you are full will you have the strength to go!


    Qin Ning was complaining endlessly in his heart, thinking that the CEO had more fallacies and heresies.


    However, when she saw the means of transportation that Mu Yucheng had prepared for herself, she admired it, and the CEO also had a lot of wild ways.


    A helicopter, Mu Yucheng prepared a helicopter.


    Qin Ning couldn''t remember how she was carried into the helicopter, anyway, she knew that within ten minutes, she was already in the sky above the Fengcheng studio.


    When the helicopter was descending, Mu Yucheng squeezed his soft little hand and said to him: "Call me after it''s over, and I''ll pick you up."


    When Qin Ning heard this, his body trembled violently, and he asked the helicopter to come over after it was over?


    That''s too scary!


    "No, no need, this kind of transportation will make me an internet celebrity. I don''t want it, I really don''t want it." Qin Ning waved his hand.


    Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s nose dotingly, and said softly, "Little fool, how can I still use a helicopter. Get down quickly, and I will come to pick you up!"


    Qin Ning hummed, looked down, and jumped down decisively.


    Because of the helicopter from Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning was not late this time, and she arrived five minutes earlier.

 Chapter 138

    But when Qin Ning came to the set, his eyes were still rolled.


    The one who rolled her eyes was none other than Qi Bailu, the lead actress of the crew. She is a member of the fake face sister group, Qin Ning offended her good sister, so now she wants to fight Qin Ning in the crew.


    "Yo, I thought who it was, it turned out to be that Qin Ning who has been around for almost two years and couldn''t even get a serious role." Qi Bailu had no good things to say when he came up.


    Qin Ning looked Qi Bailu up and down, remembered her glorious deeds, and smiled softly, "Oh, who did I think it was, so it was Qi Bailu.


    I didn''t mix well for two years. You''re not that good either. After three years in the entertainment industry, you''ve only been in the third tier. Your breasts were done just a few days ago, they are smaller this time, but the shape looks good. "


    "Hmph! Who are you talking about doing boobs! Qin Ning, don''t talk nonsense, be careful I will embarrass you!" Qi Bailu became angry from embarrassment.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Okay, let me see how you embarrass me. Miss Qi Bailu!"


    "Hmph! I haven''t seen such a vile woman like you before. I''m looking for someone to clean up. A woman like you might die in the future!" Qi Bailu said coldly, not afraid of being seen by others with her vicious appearance.


    "Death is inherent in a person, and it may be lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai. How I will die is something I will think about in the future. I don''t bother you, old man, to worry about me.


    If you are in the mood, you should take care of yourself. The corners of your eyes are not very open, and you already have wrinkles. Qin Ning pointed at the corner of his eyes, and blinked vigorously at Qi Bailu.


    Her implication was not that Qi Bailu had plastic surgery, but that Qi Bailu was older than her and was already old.


    "You! Qin Ning, just wait, I''ll go tell the director and ask him to fire you from the crew!" Qi Bailu, who couldn''t agree with Qin Ning, only thought of suing the director.


    "Okay, you go. It''s better to sue and win! Then I don''t have to play the second female lead. Anyway, I don''t want to act in this kind of drama that changes the setting when I have nothing to do!"


    After Qin Ning finished speaking, she folded her arms and turned to leave.


    But she didn''t take two steps, but bumped into another person.


    This person is none other than Leng Han, the great movie star who is booming in the entertainment industry right now. It was the one that Qin Ning wanted to faint and take a picture of last time.


    Qin Ning never expected to encounter the coldness in the studio, but bumped into his arms in such an embarrassing situation.


    "Are you okay?" Qin Ning rubbed his head and asked guiltily.


    Leng Han didn''t speak, and looked at Qin Ning quietly. After seeing her beautiful eyes, the corners of her mouth raised up unconsciously, and said, "It''s okay, how about you?"


    "I''m fine." Qin Ning waved his hand.


    Leng Han''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, reached out to hold Qin Ning''s hand, looked carefully, and said, "Your name is... Qin Ning, right?"


    Qin Ning was stunned, then nodded and said, "Yes, my name is Qin Ning. Does the actor know me?"


    "Hehe...Of course." Leng Han said and let go of Qin Ning''s hand, and then held her small face again, as if looking at a work of art.


    Leng Han''s actions are already very intimate and ambiguous.


    Qi Bailu and the others'' eyes turned red.


    "What''s the situation? Why is the actor looking at her like that?"


    "And the actor knows Qin Ning''s name... Did Qin Ning secretly seduce the actor?"

 Chapter 139

    Several Xiaohua''s tone was not kind, and one or two regarded Qin Ning as a vixen who charmed the king.


    Qin Ning had no choice but to stop talking, and said to Leng Han, "My lord actor, can you stop hurting me like this?"


    When Leng Han heard this, with some grievance and helplessness on his face, he said sadly: "You...forgot about me?"


    Qin Ning didn''t recover from these words for a long time. She looked at Leng Han suspiciously, and after thinking for a long time, she asked, "That... I can''t forget you. What do you mean?"


    Leng Han pursed his mouth into a straight line, pinched Qin Ning''s brow with some displeasure, and said seriously: "I''m your little raccoon, do you have any impression?"


    raccoon? Qin Ning blinked his eyes, his brain was running at high speed, and in his impression, there seemed to be such a person. Raccoon, raccoon!


    Assi!


    Qin Ning pointed to Leng Han''s face and said pleasantly, "You are that... little raccoon!"


    Leng Han pressed Qin Ning''s head and said dotingly, "Yes, I am that little raccoon."


    "But you used to be like that... that..." Qin Ning gestured, a little unable to accept the reality that Leng Han was a little raccoon.


    Leng Han smiled, "Didn''t you say that every fat person who loses weight is a potential stock. I... am the one with the biggest potential. Did you see it?"


    Qin Ning nodded, she really is a potential stock! The fat man back then has now turned into a super handsome guy, and he is also the husband of the nation!


    If she had known that Leng Han was a little raccoon, she would still be trying to prescribe medicine. If you don''t prescribe the medicine, you won''t get involved with Mu Yucheng.


    Where is there no blood in life, I can only say that her story is the most bloody, it is so bloody that she is about to collapse.


    "Are you in this crew?" Leng Han asked again.


    Qin Ning nodded, "That''s right, I''m the second female lead. The director''s state is a bit..."


    "Haha... that''s the kind of person he is. Yesterday he forced me to play the second male lead. I didn''t want to play it at first. Looking at it now, it''s still very good to play it."


    As Leng Han said, he took Qin Ning''s hand and wanted to go inside.


    Qin Ning originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Qi Bailu and the others looking at her with jealous eyes, she decided to piss them off.


    "Leng Han, I''m really glad you recognized me. We''ll never be separated again, okay?" Qin Ning''s voice was loud, obviously for Qi Bailu and the others to hear.


    Qi Bailu and the others were gnashing their teeth in anger, but no one dared to come forward to make trouble first.


    Leng Han has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, so he naturally knows the reason why Qin Ning did this. He originally wanted to protect her, and now he doesn''t mind accompanying her to piss others off.


    "Okay, I will never leave you again."


    After saying that, Leng Han turned around, and said to Qi Bailu and a few little flowers, "Qin Ning is mine, bullying her is against me, Leng Han. You decide for yourself."


    Hearing this, Qi Bailu trembled with anger, what do you mean, Qin Ning is a Leng Han person, the damned little bitch actually climbed onto Leng Han''s bed!


    They all wanted to bind Leng Han, but Qin Ning took the lead.


    When Qin Ning and Leng Han came to the director''s side, they let go of each other. When the director saw Qin Ning, he was still excited, "My perfect second female number, you are finally here."


    The corner of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, wanting to ask the director, can we be more normal.


    "Qin Ning, your role has been increased, go try on costumes, I guarantee you will amaze the audience."

 Chapter 140

    "Just don''t let her be a scare!" Leng Han, who knew the director''s urination, couldn''t help but say.


    The director rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Leng Han, don''t tear me down if it''s my brother. You held hands with her just now, you thought I didn''t see it. If you like my girl Number two, you have to play the male number two for me. Otherwise... I will break the news on Weibo tonight, saying that you, the goddamn movie star, have submerged my female number two."


    "Damn! Are you going to be so ruthless?" Leng Han felt a little helpless. Others might not do this, but the person in front of him was notoriously unreliable, and there was really nothing he couldn''t do.


    "That''s right, I''m so ruthless. Should I not act as the second male lead? If you don''t act, I''ll let others kiss her, hug her and hold her high, and even live-broadcast her!" The director also made a big move.


    The coldness caused a sudden pain in the temple, so he could only say helplessly: "Okay. Is it okay for me to act?"


    "Hahaha...a good brother, I will love you forever!"


    Leng Han rolled his eyes, really fed up with this unreliable director.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Ning''s appearance appeared. The second female lead played by Qin Ning is usually a person who likes to wear no makeup. Because her setting is the kind that has no makeup and is also beautiful.


    Qin Ning was just right, her bare face was stunning enough, so she just had to change into a different set of clothes and put her hair in a bun.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, sure enough, beauties are like this, they are really amazing. Qin Ning, if you are popular, it must be because of your beauty!" The director touched his chin and couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still kept smiling, "Director, I hope I''m famous because of my acting skills. I don''t want to be a vase."


    "No, there are also classifications of vases. There are high-level vases and low-level vases. You are the kind of high-level vases with acting skills. Quick, go over there and take pictures." The more the director looked at Qin Ning, the more satisfied he became.


    This made Qi Bailu, who hadn''t gone in to do the modeling, feel more jealous. She walked towards the director delicately, blinked her eyes, and said aggrievedly: "Director, you didn''t even say I was pretty."


    "Well, you''re also good-looking. You''re not as good-looking as Qin Ning." The director said straightforwardly.


    Qi Bailu''s smile froze, is she worse? Her chest has just been adjusted, better than Qin Ning!


    Her legs are also rectified, better than Qin Ning''s!


    She was so angry, she felt that she was good everywhere, why couldn''t the director see it?


    "Leng Han, you go change your clothes too. Take a set of makeup photos with Qin Ning. After all, you are the CP in the play." The director glanced at Leng Han.


    Leng Han nodded, turned around and entered the dressing room.


    Looking at Leng Han''s back, and Qin Ning who was posing for a photo over there, Qi Bailu pulled the director and asked, "Leng Han, the best actor, wants to play the second male lead in our show?"


    "Yes, Leng Han." The director nodded.


    "No, Leng Han is the film king. How can he play with Qin Ning? How can Qin Ning match!" Qi Bailu was a little crazy, she also wanted to play the second female role with Leng Han.


    "Leng Han is acting in friendship, nothing else matters. Besides, Qin Ning has a perfect image, which is very suitable for filming CP with Leng Han. Don''t you think they have a strong sense of CP?"


    the director asked.


    Qi Bailu gritted his teeth, and said with a half-smile: "Well... maybe there is."


    On the other side of the shoot, when Leng Han changed his clothes, everyone stared straight at him, "My God, he''s so handsome!"


    "The best actor is the best actor. A handsome man may be handsome today. Is this really good?"

 Chapter 141

    Qin Ning followed the sound and took a look at Leng Han. As expected, Leng Han was very handsome. But after seeing Mu Yucheng''s face, Qin Ning felt that other men were just passers-by and couldn''t be considered handsome.


    "Others look at me in amazement, why are you so plain?" Leng Han leaned in front of Qin Ning and asked a little hurt.


    Qin Ning rubbed his nose, leaned into Leng Han''s ear, and whispered, "Because I know you used to be a little raccoon."


    "Pfft ha ha... Qin Ning, I remember you." Leng Han smiled recklessly, and was really happy.


    That chubby little raccoon once liked Qin Ning the most, but Qin Ning didn''t know it.


    "Look, Qin Ning is still deliberately seducing Leng Han. I dare say, there must be something between them! How angry, I don''t want Leng Han to be with a woman like Qin Ning!"


    A little flower said to Qi Bailu unwillingly.


    Qi Bailu didn''t think about it either, she looked at Qin Ning angrily, with a hint of mischief in her eyes, "Hmph, then let''s make her make a fool of myself today."


    After speaking, Qi Bailu went to the dressing room.


    After Qin Ning and Leng Han finished taking the makeup photos, the director stopped the two of them, "Cutie Leng Han, I''ll send you some makeup photos to help me promote the web drama?"


    Leng Han looked at the director helplessly, "Smelly fox, you''re plotting against me again here."


    The director chuckled, "I don''t care about you, you can''t do it, I''m just a third-rate director, without the best actor to accompany me, who would pay attention to me. Besides, don''t you want to let Qin Ning get more exposure?"


    When Leng Han heard this, he turned to look at Qin Ning.


    Of course Qin Ning nodded, she had wanted Leng Han to expose her for a long time, and with Leng Han, maybe the termination of the contract could also be handled.


    "Okay, since you spoke, I''ll do it. It''s not for the director, it''s for you!" After Leng Han finished speaking, he pinched Qin Ning''s nose again.


    Qin Ning always felt that Leng Han was too kind to her, a little beyond friendship. She curled her lips and rushed into the dressing room in a hurry.


    By the time she entered the dressing room and found her clothes, her face had already darkened.


    Her clothes were torn. There was a long slit in the jacket across the chest, making it impossible to wear it. The skirt is all turned into strips.


    This kind of operation, you don''t need to think about it, you know it was done by the little flowers of the crew. But she can''t go out and find them right now. She needs to find surveillance first.


    However, there is no monitoring near the small door of the locker room.


    So now it''s not sure who tampered with her here.


    Qin Ning was still very upset about having to suffer from being dumb again. She tidied up those clothes, hugged them to her chest, and strode out.


    "Qin Ning, why haven''t you changed your clothes yet?" A little flower asked curiously as she saw Qin Ning hugging her clothes.


    "The clothes are rotten, so there is no bibimbap." Qin Ning explained.


    "Then what should I do... You can''t wear out the costumes that you have fixed your makeup on today. Would you like to ask your assistant to send another set of clothes?"


    "I don''t have an assistant, and my manager is not in the imperial capital." Qin Ning said. The reason why she said that Zhou Ting was not in the imperial capital was because she knew that woman would never come to help her.


    "Oh my God, Qin Ning, you are so pitiful. You don''t even have an assistant. I have two professional assistants. Our company treats me very well. You...why are you so poor?" Xiao Hua was purely concerned, but When it falls into Biren''s ears, it becomes another meaning.


    "Their company doesn''t pay much attention to it. It''s not difficult to explain."

 Chapter 142

    Qi Bailu folded his arms, his eyes gleamed with pride.


    Qin Ning glanced at Qi Bailu, and said coldly: "That''s right, our company really doesn''t value me. But it''s better than some people. What the company values ??is always letting her climb the bed!"


    Of course Qi Bailu understood Qin Ning''s meaning, she gritted her teeth angrily, "You! Qin Ning, who are you talking about crawling on the bed? Don''t talk nonsense about things you haven''t seen. Be careful that I will tear your mouth apart!"


    "Pfft...Qi Bailu, I didn''t mention you, why are you so excited! And now I''m not alone here, the actor, director, and other colleagues are all here.


    Is it really okay for you to be fierce with me like this? "Qin Ning moved towards Leng Han twice as he spoke, deliberately provoking Qi Bailu with his arms around Leng Han.


    Qi Bailu stared at Qin Ning''s hand, and his teeth were almost crushed with hatred, "Qin Ning, you can...you really can!"


    "I know, I''ve always known that I''m good." Qin Ning stopped looking at Qi Bailu, she turned to look at Leng Han, frowned slightly, and said delicately: "I don''t have any clothes to change! "


    If he hadn''t known Qin Ning since he was a child, Leng Han would definitely not understand Qin Ning''s meaning now. The corners of his mouth curled slightly, he pinched Qin Ning''s chin, and said dotingly, "I''ll help you find it."


    "Lenghan!" Qi Bailu was so angry that he was about to cry.


    She couldn''t figure out why Qin Ning liked her so coldly.


    Leng Han glanced at Qi Bailu, turned around to look for his assistant without saying a word.


    "Qin Ning...you really know how to seduce people!" Qi Bailu leaned close to Qin Ning''s ear and squeezed such a sentence through his teeth.


    "Thank you for the compliment. Anyone who can seduce people is a beautiful woman. I am very happy that you praised me so much." Qin Ning raised her eyebrows.


    "You..." Qi Bailu had a mouthful of blood in his throat, and couldn''t spit it out no matter what.


    "Oh... By the way, my clothes should have something to do with you, right? My clothes were destroyed today, and tomorrow I will let you know that I regret it." Qin Ning lowered his voice, and whispered in Qi Bailu''s ear.


    Qi Bailu was stunned for a moment, "You have no evidence, stop slandering people!"


    "Hehehe... Don''t I have any evidence? There are small cameras in the storage cabinets in the locker room, haven''t you noticed?" Qin Ning pushed Qi Bailu away. In fact, Qin Ning had no proof, she said this on purpose to see if Qi Bailu would go back and check.


    "Nonsense!" Qi Bailu was obviously a little guilty when she said this, she took a deep breath, turned and walked to the side.


    Seeing Qi Bailu''s reaction, Qin Ning didn''t follow up to ask, she just smiled and watched Qi Bailu go back to the dressing room.


    She was right.


    Ten minutes later, Leng Han''s assistant came over with a set of sportswear. He looked at Qin Ning and said with a bit of distaste, "That...you go and change it. Hurry up and leave, don''t get entangled with our film star." together."


    Qin Ning smiled, "Thank you little brother, I understand."


    In the dressing room, Qi Bailu searched around carefully, but couldn''t find the camera. She gritted her teeth with hatred, "Bitch Qin Ning, how dare you lie to me. You really scared me to death."


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Qin Ning leaned against the door frame, knocked on the door, and said lazily, "Qi Bailu, I want to change clothes, do you want to see?"


    "Hmph! Who wants to watch you, Sanwu personnel!" Qi Bailu raised his head, walked over with sharp eyes, and bumped into Qin Ning on purpose.


    Qin Ning made preparations in advance, so when Qi Bailu bumped into her, she borrowed her strength and gave her a light push...

 Chapter 143

    "Oh!" Qi Bailu, who was brushing the ground, bared her teeth in pain. She propped her hands on the ground, slowly sat up, glared at Qin Ning angrily, and said sharply, "Bitch, you pushed me on purpose!"


    Qin Ning didn''t answer Qi Bailu, but instead looked at her nose. Qin Ning touched her chin, clicked her tongue lightly, and said curiously, "What material is your nose made of? Why is it so easy to deform?"


    When Qi Bailu heard this, she hurriedly touched her nose and found that the position of her nose had changed. Qi Bailu''s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and said, "Qin Ning, what did you do to me!"


    Qin Ning shrugged and said angrily, "I didn''t do anything...you fell down and broke your nose, so what does it have to do with me? Qi Bailu, go get your nose fixed, there''s nothing you can do now The makeup photo is taken. I guess the time to enter the group will be delayed, right?"


    "Ahh! Qin Ning, I hate you so much! You little bitch, just wait, I won''t let you go! As long as we''re on the same crew, I won''t let you go. I''ll let you know , How do you write the word dead!" Qi Bailu covered her nose, jumped up suddenly, and glared at Qin Ning with angry eyes.


    Qin Ning waved his hand and said indifferently, "Okay, I''ll wait. But before you lose your temper with me, go get your nose fixed first."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning closed the door of the dressing room and stopped looking at Qi Bailu.


    She has such a character, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them, if people offend me, I will kill them!


    As for Qi Bailu outside the door, when she took out her mobile phone to look at her nose, her face became even more distorted with anger. She pressed her hand on the screen, a glint of misery flashed in her eyes, and said to the door of the locker room, "Qin Ning, you little bitch. Man! You wait!"


    When Qin Ning finished changing her clothes, Qi Bailu had already left, and Leng Han was still talking to the director about the promotion on Weibo.


    "This dress is nice, but the color is not suitable. I remember you looked good in pink before, and the feeling of a violent little lolita is very good." When Leng Han saw Qin Ning, his eyes were full of surprise, and he remembered that Qin Ning helped him fight when he was a child. Don''t be in a good mood when you are in a human situation.


    "Thank you for the compliment, but I have to go." Qin Ning looked at the time on the phone, and remembered that there was still a job to be done, and he had to go back to Mu''s house early.


    "Well, I should go too, let''s go together." Leng Han said and glanced at the director.


    I understood with the director''s face, "Go ahead, you guys have nothing to do anyway."


    When he walked out of the studio, a gust of wind suddenly blew, and the sand carried by the wind seemed to blow into Leng Han''s eyes. Leng Han stood there, rubbing his eyes, but it didn''t seem to work.


    "Qin Ning, can you blow it for me?" Leng Han turned sideways, facing Qin Ning with his open eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Ning noticed that one of Leng Han''s eyes was a little red.


    "It seems that sand has entered, blow it for me." After finishing speaking, Leng Han bent his knees, making himself almost the same height as Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t think much, and stretched out his hand to help Leng Han rub his eyes, "Don''t blink, I''ll blow it for you."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning gently blew on that eye.


    The wind with the girl''s unique temperature blows into the man''s eyes, and the cold heart beats suddenly, as if returning to the past. He moved forward involuntarily.


    Qin Ning blew several times, but nothing came out. She frowned, "There is no sand, why are your eyes still so red. Lenghan, should you go to the hospital?"

 Chapter 144

    "I feel like I should go to the hospital, Qin Ning, will you accompany me?" Leng Han held Qin Ning''s wrist.


    Qin Ning let go of her hand subconsciously, "Well... don''t you have an assistant? It''s so convenient to ask your assistant to accompany you."


    "Oh...there is an assistant." Leng Han felt a little bit disappointed.


    "Qin Ning..." Another male voice came from behind Leng Han. It''s Muyu City.


    He had been in the car just now, waiting for Qin Ning to come out, but while waiting, he saw a man bend his knees to look at Qin Ning, and then leaned over...


    Mu Yucheng was in a bad mood, he always felt that the two of them were doing something. Sourness filled his heart, and he wanted to kill someone.


    When Qin Ning heard Mu Yucheng''s voice, she turned her head subconsciously, "Why are you here?"


    "Tell me to come and pick you up." Mu Yucheng said as he strode up to Qin Ning, and then reached out to hold Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning didn''t refuse, and looked at the man with a blushing face.


    Such a reaction made Leng Han a little uncomfortable, and he opened his mouth with difficulty, "Qin Ning, this is..."


    Qin Ning recovered, smiled and said to Leng Han, "I am a creditor."


    "Creditor? You owe him a lot of money?" Leng Han was curious, and at the same time thought that if Qin Ning really owed this money, he would be willing to help Qin Ning pay it all back. She wanted this girl to be free from stress, to be as free as ever.


    "Yes, I owe a lot." Qin Ning nodded and said casually.


    "I have money, I''ll help you pay it back." Leng Han suddenly grabbed Qin Ning''s hand as if possessed by an evil spirit, and those extremely beautiful glazed eyes were full of nervousness.


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Ning noticed that the aura of the person next to him had changed, and that guy''s gentle expression had disappeared. Instead, it was icy and terrifying. He was like a big devil who just walked out of the depths of hell, ready to burn and destroy this world at any time...


    Qin Ning withdrew his hand, smiled and said to Leng Han: "No need, I have my own hands, and I can earn money to pay them back. You... Your eyes are uncomfortable, you should go to the hospital. We See you when the crew is filming."


    Qin Ning specially emphasized the word "filming".


    After speaking, he blinked hurriedly at Leng Han, implying that he should leave quickly, the person next to him seemed to be going crazy. She didn''t want Leng Han to face a big boss.


    Although Leng Han understood what Qin Ning meant, he had no intention of leaving. He felt that if he left first today, it would be even more impossible for him to be with Qin Ning in the future.


    So, I saw Leng Han staring at Mu Yucheng with the same cold eyes...for one second, two seconds...three seconds...for ten seconds.


    "Ah!" Leng Han''s assistant couldn''t help but sneezed.


    Really, the atmosphere is too depressing, it''s so cold!


    "Brother Han..." the assistant said to Leng Han.


    Leng Han was motionless.


    "Qin Ning?" The assistant looked at Qin Ning.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t like this kind of atmosphere. She knew that Mu Yucheng was high-spirited, and she couldn''t let this man stay, or if a certain boss came and set fire to the studio, they would lose more than they gained.


    "Mu Yucheng, let''s go eat. I''m hungry." Qin Ning said as he withdrew his hand and ran forward as if fleeing for his life.


    Mu Yucheng took a deep look at Leng Han, and caught up with Qin Ning with a cold air.


    Looking at the backs of the two people one behind the other, there is a haze in Leng Han''s eyes...


    Qin Ning, what is the relationship between you and Mu Yucheng?


    What has happened to you all these years?

 Chapter 145

    After getting in the car, Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng with a guilty conscience. She didn''t know why, but she felt sorry for the man in front of her.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at Qin Ning, his face was cold, he didn''t speak and he didn''t let anyone drive.


    This damn quietness made Qin Ning even more uncomfortable. She covered her chest and smiled obsequiously, "Mu Yucheng, why don''t you let the driver drive?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t respond, as if he didn''t hear what Qin Ning said.


    Qin Ning smiled stiffly, took a deep breath, and continued, "Well... Mu Yucheng, you... can you ask the driver to drive. I''m hungry, and I have work to do when I go back."


    Mu Yucheng continued to remain unresponsive.


    Qin Ning covered her face, feeling that she and Mu Yucheng could no longer communicate.


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning like this, and finally said, "Drive, go home."


    Afterwards, Mu Yucheng didn''t say a word, and even treated Qin Ning indifferently the whole time.


    Mu family.


    After returning to her room, Qin Ning changed into a set of comfortable home clothes, and started working with her laptop. She took a job to break through the firewall of the website, and gave a commission of 100,000 yuan.


    She thought that if she finished it earlier, she could earn money for Qin An to go to school.


    So without eating, she frantically tapped on the computer keyboard and started hacking.


    "Mum, why don''t you go to eat at dinner time?" Little Baozi pushed the door in, poked his cute little head, and asked cutely.


    Qin Ning was still one step away, so he didn''t look back, "Mommy still has work to do, go down and eat after finishing. Leave me alone."


    "Oh, yes. I''ll ask Dad to bring it over to feed you." As he said that, Xiao Baozi closed Qin Ning''s room door, and went to find his father on his own initiative.


    It''s just that his father''s reaction today is a little bit wrong. A good dad turned into a big iceberg in a daze.


    Little Baozi frowned and paced over, "Daddy, Mommy hasn''t eaten yet, so go and feed Mommy."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, and the scene of Qin Ning standing so close to Leng Han was still in his mind.


    Leng Han must have kissed Qin Ning, right? And why did Qin Ning''s clothes change? Qin Ning also said that he was a creditor!


    Thinking of this, Mu Yucheng felt heartbroken. He had to say that he was jealous and uncomfortable.


    "Tsk tsk... Daddy, let me tell you, it''s very easy for you to lose your wife like this. You will die miserably because of your arrogance!" Xiao Baozi looked very experienced.


    Mu Yucheng lowered his eyes, and drew a circle around the wall of the glass with his fingers.


    Mu Yufeng, who was on the side, saw it, and hurried over to hold the little bun, and covered the little guy''s mouth, "Go, let''s go. If we don''t go, we will die!"


    Xiao Baozi expressed that he didn''t understand what Second Uncle meant, tilted his head and said, "Why? Can Daddy kill people?"


    "Yes, obviously!" After speaking, Mu Yufeng, who was holding the little bun, ran away.


    The big boss of Bingshan continued to sit there sulking, Qin Ning wrote another string of codes on it, and she wanted to import a replicating virus software to the website.


    When she finished writing, her stomach was growling, she was really hungry.


    After sending a message to the benefactor, Qin Ning stretched and walked out of the room.


    In the restaurant on the first floor of the villa, a man''s slender fingers rest quietly on the white marble tabletop, which looks like it was carved out of jade.


    After being infatuated with that hand for a while, Qin Ning scratched his head and said, "Mr. Mu, is there any food left?"

 Chapter 146

    Mu Yucheng raised his eyes, glanced at Qin Ning calmly, and didn''t speak.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, and he complained in his heart: What are you doing, you will die if you say a word?


    "Mr. Mu, if there is no food, I''ll go in and make some myself. Would you like to eat? It''s delicious under me." Qin Ning tried to make his voice softer.


    She thought that Mu Yucheng''s expression showed that he was not full. She wanted to get some food to change the aura of this big boss?


    Mu Yucheng still didn''t speak, but the aura around him obviously changed a bit.


    "I''m going in to cook." Qin Ning rushed into the kitchen without giving Mu Yucheng a chance to react.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Mu Yucheng''s sourness just now subsided a lot.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Ning put a bowl of noodles in front of Mu Yucheng.


    However, the temperature on the noodle bowl was a bit high. After she put it down, she subconsciously touched her ear with her hand and said in a low voice, "It''s so hot."


    Then I turned and went into the kitchen...


    Mu Yucheng looked at the steaming face, and then at the way the girl was touching her ears. He frowned slightly, and his eyes darkened. Then he stood up abruptly and followed the girl with big strides.


    When the girl was about to serve the bowl of noodles, he took it up first, and then blew on the bowl of noodles in his hand as he walked.


    Qin Ning was a little confused by this operation, stopped and looked at the man for two seconds before continuing to follow.


    By the time she sat down, Mu Yucheng had already placed the bowl of noodles in front of Qin Ning.


    "Thank you." Qin Ning said two words, before bowing his head to eat the noodles.


    She is really hungry.


    Seeing how Qin Ning was eating, Mu Yucheng''s expression changed again. He stretched out his hand to press Qin Ning''s head, and asked softly, "Why did you change your clothes today?"


    change clothes?


    Qin Ning stopped swallowing, thought about it carefully, and then went back and said, "You are talking about the sportswear. I had a conflict with a floret in the crew today, and she messed up my clothes, so... I I can only ask Leng Han to help me find clothes. Doesn¡¯t that sportswear look bad?¡±


    "Hmm...it''s not pretty." Mu Yucheng said.


    Then the air became quiet again, Qin Ning lowered his head in embarrassment and continued to eat noodles...


    Seeing the girl like this, Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened, and he said again, "You can call me."


    Qin Ning paused again, she understood, Mu Yucheng said that she could ask him to send clothes. So now Mu Yucheng has become strange, is it because of the clothes?


    "It''s too late. Besides, I''m looking for you, it will be misunderstood." Qin Ning said.


    "Misunderstand what?" Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s chin and looked into the girl''s eyes quietly.


    Qin Ning didn''t start, and said with some embarrassment: "Of course I''m afraid that others will misunderstand that you are my financial sponsor. You are covered with famous brands all over your body. Even if you don''t reveal your identity, they will know that you are rich. I am in the entertainment industry. My reputation is very bad, and when they see you, they will definitely say that I was taken care of by you, and even attack you."


    This reason, Qin Ning is pure nonsense, she actually doesn''t care what Qi Bailu and the others say, she simply doesn''t want Mu Yucheng to appear on the set.


    Such a handsome man will drive those little flowers crazy.


    "I don''t care about that." Mu Yucheng said as he took the chopsticks from Qin Ning''s hand, and then leaned in front of Qin Ning, preparing for his feeding.


    Qin Ning stared blankly at Mu Yucheng who was about to feed himself again, pouted, "I..."

 Chapter 147

    "Qin Ning, is Leng Han the one you wanted to faint?" Mu Yucheng asked suddenly.


    He has a good memory, he remembers what Qin Ning said. So thinking of the way Leng Han looked at Qin Ning today, it was really an evil fire that couldn''t be suppressed no matter what.


    "Huh?" Qin Ning frowned, his brain was racing, and he suddenly remembered this stalk. She felt that Mu Yucheng seemed to have misunderstood her motives at that time.


    "That...Mr. Mu, I wanted to stun Lenghan at the time. But I didn''t want to stun him to have sex with him. I just wanted to take a photo with him in my arms, stir up a scandal with him, and make myself more Heat. This kind of operation, many female artists can do it. I... I didn¡¯t know why I fell in love with you at the time. I''m left. I''m also... very desperate, okay. You don''t know how brave you are and how tortured you are..." Qin Ning''s original explanation turned into a complaint.


    Mu Yucheng was very useful because he heard the word "brave".


    Any man likes to be praised by a woman like this, so the cold sour wind that was hidden in his heart just now has disappeared now. He returned to that provocative state again.


    "You say I''m brave?" Mu Yucheng raised the corners of his eyes unconsciously.


    Before Qin Ning realized what he said, he nodded and said, "Yes, yes, very brave."


    "Hehe..." Mu Yucheng laughed softly, his eyes full of doting, he pinched Qin Ning''s small face, and said softly: "Qin Ning, remember, don''t call him brave in front of a man."


    "Ah?" Qin Ning was stunned, then turned his head and went crazy.


    Now she just wants to find a crack in the ground to hide herself in.


    Oh my god, what did she say? How could it be said that Mu Yucheng was brave, that he ate her up to the point where there was not even a scum left! Isn''t this inviting him to come again in disguise?


    "That... Mr. Mu, don''t... don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean anything else. I just said it casually. I didn''t mean to invite you." Qin Ning explained with his head down.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face, looked at Qin Ning with the same shy eyes, and said flirtatiously: "You can invite me, my body is yours, you want to eat me so that there is no scum left also."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    God! What is digging a hole to buy yourself! She''s digging a hole to bury herself. What about her IQ!


    "Qin Ning, I don''t like it when you call me Mr. Mu. I said...you should call me Mu Yucheng." Mu Yucheng moved closer, and the tip of his nose touched the girl''s.


    "I..." Qin Ning''s heart beat faster.


    "I said before, call me Mu Yucheng, this will be your husband''s name." After speaking, Mu Yucheng''s lips touched the corner of Qin Ning''s mouth. He didn''t penetrate deeply, but just gently kissed the corner of the girl''s mouth.


    What he wants to hear now is the girl''s heartbeat, the kind of heartbeat after being kissed by him, he likes...


    "Yucheng What are you doing?" A woman''s voice came over.


    Mu Yucheng stopped kissing and turned his head to look at the person coming.


    It was Su Yao. Today she was wearing a white velvet dress and was holding an exquisite lunch box. She was brought in by the old housekeeper.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at the woman coldly, "Who told you to come?"


    "I...I made some snacks, please share with Mu Chengyu." Su Yao said flatteringly.


    "No, the chef of Mu''s family is very skilled." Mu Yucheng kissed the corner of Qin Ning''s mouth again.

 Chapter 148

    "Well, I know that the chef of Mu''s family is good. But... I have better intentions. Grandma Ning said that my cooking is delicious. You and Chengyu baby should try it." Su Yao said charmingly Take a step forward.


    There was a chill in Mu Yucheng''s deep eyes, and he said coldly, "I''m not that familiar with you."


    Hearing this, Su Yao bit his lips and said with some discomfort, "Yucheng, why do you always pierce my heart!"


    "My dad just doesn''t know you well." The little bun popped up from behind, folded his arms, and looked at Su Yao coldly. He has always disliked this woman Su Yao.


    "Baby Chengyu, you''ve grown taller again, and you''re so handsome now." Su Yao squatted down, and praised Xiao Baozi with bent eyes.


    The little bun snorted twice, took two steps back, and kept a distance from Su Yao, "I''m already handsome! Aunt Su, please don''t come to our house if you have nothing to do, okay? Your coming here will affect my father and mother. .¡±


    "Your mommy?" Su Yao''s smile faltered, and her voice changed a little.


    Xiao Baozi nodded seriously, "Yes, my mommy! Didn''t you see that my mommy is comparing meals with my dad? You came here at such a time because you want to be my dad''s mistress."


    Little Baozi spoke venomously, which is unbearable to most people, "My dad has a very high opinion than me, and no one but my mommy looks down on me. Aunt Su Yao, don''t ask for trouble!"


    Being told by the little bun, Su Yao''s complexion was really ugly, but in order to pretend to be a fairy in front of Mu Yucheng, she still tried her best to keep herself graceful and gentle.


    "Chengyu baby, you don''t understand the business of adults."


    "Hmph! Don''t call me baby, I don''t know you that well!" The little bun made a face at Su Yao, and immediately rushed to his father. He said happily: "Daddy, do you want Aunt Su Yao to pollute the air in our house?"


    Su Yao: "??!!"


    Air pollution? Said she stinks?


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at Su Yao, but pressed his son''s head and said seriously: "I don''t know her."


    Su Yao''s smile has completely disappeared now, she has an unbelievable expression on her face, she never thought that Mu Yucheng would say such a thing.


    In fact, when she and Mu Yucheng knew each other now, they could only talk a few words when they were in Ning''s house. Every time she took the initiative to post it, Mu Yucheng nodded lightly or something.


    The last time I called, it was also because of Mrs. Ning that Mu Yucheng didn''t hang up on her.


    If so, they are not acquainted.


    But Su Yao is not reconciled, she has been following Mu Yucheng for a long time, she likes him so much, she will never give up.


    "Brother, how can you be so indifferent to a beauty." Mu Yufeng, who had stood by for a while, came over at this moment, winking at his brother.


    Without raising his eyelids, Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand and said casually, "I''m face-blind. In my opinion, all women except Qin Ning have ugly faces."


    "Tsk tsk tsk...Brother, your mouth is too...it will make people sad." After speaking, Mu Yufeng came to Su Yao.


    Su Yao knew that Mu Yufeng was a prodigal son in love, who was famous for loving women, so she thought that this man should have come to help her speak.


    But in fact, Mu Yufeng didn''t have this plan. He saw the man touching the sides of his nose, squinting his eyes and said, "Miss what surname, let''s go. The Mu family is not where you should come."

 Chapter 149

    Su Yao''s face collapsed when he heard this! Mu Yufeng was actually giving her an order to evict her! This is more indifferent than Mu Yucheng... Doesn''t it mean that Mu Yufeng knows how to pity and cherish jade best? why?


    "Miss, you don''t intend to leave, but you want the Mu family''s bodyguards to escort you out?" Mu Yufeng continued. He is a young expert among flowers, and he is very gentle to women.


    But it also depends on the situation, this kind of person who has nothing to do and wants to come here to make trouble and ruin his brother''s marriage, I''m sorry, let''s get out mellowly.


    "Yufeng, we...you weren''t like this when we were eating together before. Why are you so indifferent to me now?" Su Yao still wanted to make a final struggle.


    Mu Yufeng cast a cold glance at the woman, and said with a fake smile: "The acquaintance of you during the play is actually serious?"


    "I..." Su Yao had nothing to say. That''s right, Mu Yufeng joked with her before, but it was only a joke, they really didn''t say a few words.


    She affectionately called him Yufeng, he was never cold-faced, just polite.


    "You can get out, don''t come near me forever." Mu Yucheng also opened his mouth at this time, he still didn''t look at Su Yao, but the cold voice had already told Su Yao that she would never have a chance with Mu Yucheng in this life up.


    Su Yao gritted her teeth, with tears in her eyes, she was a little puzzled, she had a good family background and good character, why couldn''t Mu Yucheng see her?


    "Xiao Ningning, don''t be fooled by such a sudden arrival. Let me tell you... my brother is super dedicated. He never has any contact with women outside of work. He will not be gentle with women You have to believe in yourself, my brother is yours." When Su Yao turned around, Mu Yufeng made an exaggerated gesture to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t say a word, looking at Su Yao''s back, he suddenly felt sympathetic.


    Women, if you fall in love with a man who can''t love you, you will be hurt in the end.


    When Su Yao came to the door, she still turned her head. She stared at Qin Ning angrily, pursed her lips, and shook her arms before going out.


    Qin Ning, wait, you are the one who stole my Muyu City, I will make you regret it.


    After Su Yao left, the old butler and the servants came over.


    "Young master, it''s our fault. That young lady shouldn''t have come in. Please punish us!"


    "Yes, young master, we were wrong. We will never let messy women come in and affect Miss Qin."


    Mu Yucheng squinted at these people, and said with a straight face, "Half a month''s salary will be deducted!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, but luckily they were not fired.


    Hearing that the salary was deducted, Qin Ning felt sorry for the old housekeeper and the others. She hurriedly stood up and said to Mu Yucheng, "They just let someone in, so there is no need to deduct the salary. Besides, it''s your fault if it goes wrong. .If you hadn''t provoked Miss Su, she wouldn''t have come here. You have been paid for your mistakes, you are really domineering!"


    After hearing Qin Ning''s words, Mu Yufeng''s heart trembled, fearing that his brother would lose his temper. His brother, in his work and life, he is always vigorous and resolute, and he does not allow others to criticize him.


    Now Qin Ning is accusing... His brother will want to kill someone, right?


    "I''m sorry, it was my fault." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning and apologized sincerely.


    When Mu Yufeng, who was still worried, heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Sure enough, his brother would not be able to pass the beauty test. In the past, if he complained, he would be stunned to death. Now that Qin Ning casually said something, he would take the initiative to admit his mistakes. No morals!

 Chapter 150

    "I will pay attention in the future." Mu Yucheng added.


    Qin Ning blinked her eyes, she was actually very confused, she just talked fast just now, she wanted to help the old housekeeper and the others, but she didn''t expect Mu Yucheng to admit her mistake so quickly.


    And this is like a newlywed husband admitting his mistake to his wife, why not be so ambiguous.


    "Qin Ning, are you still angry?" Mu Yucheng said as he moved closer to Qin Ning, holding Qin Ning''s small face in his hands, with that natural and innocent light.


    Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly, she wasn''t angry at all, she just didn''t want him to deduct the hard-earned money of the working people. Yes, I just don''t want the CEO to deduct other people''s money.


    "Well, Mu Yucheng, I''m not angry. I just want you not to deduct their wages. That''s all." Qin Ning said in a lower voice. She just felt that she was very guilty today.


    "Okay, listen to you." Mu Yucheng raised the corner of his mouth, then turned to look at the old butler, and said coldly, "Do you hear me clearly?"


    The old butler and the servants are very grateful to Qin Ning now. They think that Qin Ning is the super thigh photographed by the sky, and they must hug it well in the future.


    Qin Ning was actually a little embarrassed to feel the adoration from the housekeeper and the others. She really didn''t dare to continue standing downstairs, she waved her hand and said lazily: "I''m tired, go back to sleep, sleep!"


    Seeing the girl running away, Mu Yucheng had a vague smile on his lips, and followed Qin Ning all the way to the second floor.


    At the same time, Su Yao was sitting at the bar at the bar in the imperial capital, drinking crazily, all she murmured was hatred for Qin Ning.


    "Miss Su Yao, why are you here alone to get drunk today?" The seductive man sat behind Su Yao, with his hands casually on her shoulders.


    Su Yao raised his eyes, saw the man''s face clearly, and suddenly smiled, "Gu Lingfeng, are you here to pick flowers at the bar again?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk... It''s an affair, not picking flowers. Ms. Su, picking flowers is called strong, and the affair is your wish, so don''t get confused. Otherwise, my little heart can''t stand it, and I will cry." Gu Lingfeng said to Su Yao blinked.


    Su Yao looked at Gu Lingfeng, poked the man''s cheek with his fingers, and said in a drawn out voice, "Gu Lingfeng, there is no woman you can''t deal with, right?"


    Gu Lingfeng took a sip of his wine and said confidently: "You can say that. I have a pair of magic hands, no woman can escape."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Lingfeng rubbed Su Yao''s waist from bottom to top.


    Su Yao''s body trembled, and he really had a reaction. She squinted her eyes and clasped the man''s hand when her body started to go numb, "I don''t think so. You can''t handle a woman."


    "Oh? Ms. Su used aggressive tactics against me. She wanted me to mess with someone. Just tell me." Gu Lingfeng is a smart person, and he doesn''t like going around in circles like this.


    Su Yao stroked her chin, "A young artist named Qin Ning is quite arrogant, few men can touch her."


    "Qin Ning?" Gu Lingfeng smiled, he was really interested in this girl.


    "How do you want me to tease you, just tell me." Gu Lingfeng put down his glass and said seriously.


    Su Yao didn''t expect Gu Lingfeng to agree so readily, but now she just wants Qin Ning to be taken away so that Mu Yucheng won''t want Qin Ning again.


    The man that Su Yao can''t get, neither can others.


    "Sleep if you want to sleep, do whatever you want, you are a man, I don''t need to teach you some things."

 Chapter 151

    "Hehe! Before you let me do something, shouldn''t you give me some reward? Huh?" Gu Lingfeng leaned into Su Yao''s ear and blew softly.


    They are all adults, so how could Su Yao fail to understand what the implication is. She thought that as long as Gu Lingfeng could destroy Qin Ning, it would be nothing for her to lose herself.


    "Okay, you get paid yourself."


    During the feasting and feasting, the man and the woman swayed to the side of the box.


    Seeing the backs of the two leaving, Doudou, who was helping the bartender mix drinks at the bar, sneered, and wanted to tease their Qin Ning just like that, isn''t it stupid!


    Doudou took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the two people''s backs, then found Qin Ning''s WeChat and sent it to the girl.


    At this moment, Qin Ning happened to be awake, because the money from the employer was not good enough, so Qin Ning wanted to directly hack the account of the employer. She saw the picture on WeChat and sent a series of question marks.


    Doudou replied: "This couple is trying to plot against you, so be careful. Especially that woman, she has a lot of brains and bad ideas."


    When Qin Ning saw the message, she stopped what she was doing with a smile, and she replied, "How do they want to harm me?"


    Doudou: "That man''s name is Gu Lingfeng, the greasy president in the bar, who sleeps with a woman almost every night. In the bar box...he''s going to attack you this time."


    Gu Lingfeng? Qin Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he had a little impression, "That guy is a weakling."


    Doudou: "Well, looking weak, I feel that if he continues like this, he will definitely suffer from kidney deficiency. Qin Xiaoning, you should pay attention to yourself. Your face charms all living beings, and few men can resist it."


    Qin Ning: "Hey hey... Thank you, sister Doudou, for your compliment."


    When Doudou saw the emoji sent by Qin Ning, she immediately thought of Mu Yucheng, and she hurriedly sent a message: "Well... what''s the situation with you and Mu Yucheng? Have you slept?"


    Qin Ning sent a series of ellipses, and then said honestly: "Yes."


    After watching Doudou, she scratched her head frantically and cursed several times "Fuck" before she really calmed down, "No, Qin Xiaoning, you have changed. You can sleep with men! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Mu Yucheng and You are really not in the same world, you stay away from him. Otherwise, you will get hurt in the future."


    Qin Ning sighed, she had no choice but to leave now.


    "I know."


    Doudou: "You know what a ghost! If you want me to say, you should stop being an actor and continue to hang out with us. There are so many private jobs, you can make money by masturbating any one."


    Qin Ning: "I still have my own ideas."


    Doudou: "..."


    Qin Ning: "Doudou, is there any way to make a man not like me?"


    When Doudou saw this question, she laughed angrily. She often thought about how to make a man like her, but Qin Ning was troubled by being loved. There is really no comparison between people.


    "Simple, become the way he doesn''t like. A man like Mu Yucheng shouldn''t like a woman whose private life is chaotic. If you sleep with him and sleep with someone else, he will definitely go crazy!"


    Qin Ning smacked her lips twice, it seemed feasible, but she didn''t want to really sleep with a man. With the experience here in Mu Yucheng, she is really enough.


    Doudou: "Actually, it''s not necessary to really sleep. Anyway, you can control the scale yourself, let her think that you have a community in your heart, where hundreds of men live, and that''s enough."


    Qin Ning made a nodding expression, she had to admit that this was a good idea.

 Chapter 152

    Doudou: "Anyway, you can just have your own enlightenment. I can''t help you. If you want to prescribe medicine, you can find me."


    After Qin Ning sent a series of thanks, he stopped chatting with Doudou. She stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the moonlight through the window.


    Yes, if Mu Yucheng hates it, then be the woman their men hate the most!


    Qin Ning is a man of action, and he will do it immediately when he thinks of it. So at this moment, she gave up her plan to hack her employer''s computer, and rushed directly into the cloakroom, found her luggage, and found a set of navel-baring makeup for filming.


    After casually putting on smoky makeup, the fairy Qin Ning appeared.


    She deliberately picked out a pair of ten centimeter high heels, and strode in the corridor on the second floor.


    Just as Mu Yucheng came out of the study, seeing the girl''s heavy make-up, his eyes darkened, but he still kept smiling, "Go out?"


    Qin Ning nodded, and stroked a strand of hair provocatively, "I want to go to the nightclub, I won''t be coming back tonight."


    "Not coming back?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was a little cold.


    Qin Ning raised her head and smiled charmingly, "That''s right, they''re all going to nightclubs to have fun, who wants to come back?"


    After speaking, Qin Ning strode out with a guilty conscience. She didn''t dare to look at Mu Yucheng''s face, for fear that she might not act well and make Mu Yucheng suspicious.


    The man standing by the window saw Qin Ning walking out of the courtyard of the villa, his fingers tightened, and his whole body exuded coldness.


    He knew that Qin Ning didn''t really want to have fun, and he couldn''t watch her mess around.


    With a bang, the door of Mu Yufeng''s room was kicked open by Mu Yucheng. Mu Yufeng, who was videoing with his little lover, dropped his phone to the ground in fright. He was stunned for three seconds before recovering.


    "Oh...brother, can''t you be gentle? Dividing half of your tenderness towards Qin Xiaoning will kill me?" Mu Yufeng looked at his phone with the cracked screen and cried out in distress.


    Mu Yucheng''s long and narrow phoenix eyes were filled with coldness, and he said coldly, "Go to the nightclub."


    Hearing the word nightclub from his brother, Mu Yufeng looked confused, "Well... Ouba, do you know what a nightclub is? If you let me go to a nightclub with you, you won''t be afraid that my sister-in-law will strangle you to death. Throw you into the crematorium?"


    Mu Yucheng made a clicking sound with his fingers, and approached the mentally handicapped brother step by step, "You can choose not to go, but you understand the consequences."


    "Ahhh! I understand, I understand very well. Let''s go. You can go wherever you want. Brother, wait for me!" Mu Yufeng quickly rolled out of bed, then found the outfit he often wore in nightclubs, and appeared in Mu Yufeng flamboyantly. In front of Yucheng.


    After the two brothers got into the car, Mu Yucheng made a phone call and asked about Li Yue who was following Qin Ning.


    Li Yue said that Qin Ning went to Sansheng for a quarter, and Mu Yucheng asked the driver to drive there.


    Mu Yufeng who was on the side finally understood after listening to his brother''s phone call.


    It turns out that my brother went to a nightclub to catch his wife.


    Half an hour later, a moment outside Sansheng Bar.


    When the Mu Yucheng brothers got off the car, they attracted many women to stop and flirt.


    But Mu Yucheng was too cold, those women gave up after a few tosses.


    "That girl is on point. I''ll give you this medicine, and I''ll definitely be able to stand up tonight!" A man stuffed another man with a pill, raising his eyebrows, hinting all the time.


    "Hey...thank you, brother. I''ll give it to you when I''m happy." After speaking, the man walked into the bar.


    When Mu Yucheng heard the man''s conversation, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Brother, this kind of operation in nightclubs is very routine, just get used to it."

 Chapter 153

    Knowing that his brother is a bit old-fashioned, Mu Yufeng hurriedly explained.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but the expression on his face told everyone that he couldn''t get used to these things in nightclubs.


    "Brother, are we going in?" Mu Yufeng looked at his brother standing motionless outside the bar door, expressing that he was a bit puzzled.


    Mu Yucheng''s glazed eyes were dim, "Go in!"


    Inside the bar, the lights were dim, and the carnivorous men and women were looking for their targets.


    Qin Ning sat there drinking alone.


    She didn''t come here to have fun, she just wanted to stay here all night and go back with the smell of alcohol and smoke, making Mu Yucheng hate her.


    "Beauty, just now you said that if I can get the medicine that makes you happy, you will accompany me to do everything I want. Is this true?" The greasy man came to Qin Ning and gave her the friend he just made. The medicine was placed next to Qin Ning''s wine glass.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth raised slightly, and he squinted his eyes to observe the man, "Handsome guy, are you sure this is what I want?"


    "Of course, I''m sure, otherwise...you can go there with me and try?" The man''s claw landed on the back of Qin Ning''s hand as he spoke.


    He was lustful, already a little impatient.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, picked up the pill, and at the same time glanced at his companion sitting on the table behind the man, and said softly: "Okay. But... I don''t like the bathroom, I want to fuck in the private room. "


    "Hey... I like private rooms too. Let''s go, let''s go." The man thought he had succeeded in his plot, so he shouldn''t be in a good mood.


    Qin Ning turned around and blinked at the bartender. The bartender immediately understood what Qin Ning meant, and silently took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    In the box, Qin Ning was sitting on the sofa enchantingly, watching the impatient man pick up the belt, she picked up a bottle of Carlsberg, put the medicine the man had just bought in it, tilted her head, and said softly: "Drink it first, finish it, I will make you happy."


    The man with the upper mind of Jing Chong couldn''t think too much at the moment, he walked over, took the beer, tilted his head back, and gulped down a third of it.


    Seeing that the man drank, Qin Ning got up, hooked his fingers, and led the man to lie on the sofa.


    "So you like yourself on top, you tortured fairy!" The man threw away the belt, grinned, his eyes gleaming.


    Qin Ning blinked, bit one lip, reached out to untie the man''s tie, and then...in the man''s expectation, she tied his wrist.


    "You...you really know how to play! Haha, hurry up, I can''t hold back anymore!" The man raised his leg and urged Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook his head, and said with a bit of complaint: "I can''t hold it anymore. I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, hurry up!"


    Next, what the man waited for was a fat beating. Qin Ning used her own actions to tell the man what it means to be a girl in a nightclub and not to flirt casually.


    "Ah! No more, I...I don''t want it anymore!"


    "Help, please!"


    "I''m not going to fuck you anymore, okay?"


    The man''s heart-piercing shouts came through the door, and Mu Yucheng outside the door remained expressionless.


    But Mu Yufeng really wanted to rush in, he really wanted to go in and see how Qin Ning beat people up.


    "Ah! Bitch, you bastard hit me again, you will regret it!"


    "Help!"


    The man''s voice became louder and louder, and when he scolded harshly, Mu Yucheng put his hand on the doorknob of the box.


    With a click, the door opened.


    Qin Ning, who was beating someone, raised his head and saw Mu Yucheng''s face.

 Chapter 154

    Qin Ning paused for a while, and looked at Mu Yucheng quietly. She must say that it is very embarrassing to meet Mu Yucheng under such circumstances.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng, the man on the ground suppressed the heat and anger in his heart, and shouted loudly, "Help me! Brother, save me!"


    Mu Yucheng''s cold eyes sank. He ignored the man on the ground. Instead, he went to hold Qin Ning''s fist resting on top of her head, and then carefully blew on her hand. His thin lips parted slightly, "Hit this Kind of person, does your hand hurt?"


    Qin Ning didn''t react, and nodded blankly.


    "Since it hurts, don''t move your hands." After speaking, Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning in his arms, and then gave Mu Yufeng a look.


    Mu Yufeng, who had long wanted to find a live target to practice, winked at his brother, touched his nose and said, "My lord brother, go out first, and leave the rest to me."


    Then, Qin Ning was carried out by Mu Yucheng like that. After the door of the box was closed, Qin Ning heard the screams like killing a pig inside.


    Mu Yufeng was even more ruthless than Qin Ning.


    Five minutes later, the police came.


    The policeman looked at Qin Ning who was being hugged by Mu Yucheng, and then at the closed door. He lifted his foot and kicked open the door with poor sound insulation.


    The man on the ground had a bruised nose and a swollen face, feeling uncomfortable all over. When he saw the policeman, he could only wail: "Uncle policeman, please save me! I''m going to be beaten to death by them!"


    The police disliked the man who was beaten on the ground. They walked over and took out their cameras to take pictures. Seeing this, Qin Ning hurriedly shouted: "Mr. Police, we are not fighting."


    The policeman looked back at Qin Ning, "Isn''t it a fight?"


    Qin Ning hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck tightly, pretended to be soft and weak, choked up and said, "Yes, no. This man is very bad. He gave me the medicine, that bottle of Carlsberg. You can test it. He Trying to molested me in the bar box."


    "What about them?" The policeman picked up the bottle of Carlsberg, smelled it, pointed to Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng brothers and asked.


    Qin Ning froze for a moment, thinking about how to explain.


    "I''m her husband, that''s my younger brother." Mu Yucheng spoke, before Qin Ning could think of the answer.


    When the police saw Mu Yucheng hugging Qin Ning, they probably understood. They took out their pens, "Then will you sue him for invasion?"


    Mu Yucheng narrowed his eyes, "Of course. My lawyer will look for you. Take him back to the police station first."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng took Qin Ning directly with big strides.


    The policemen in the box looked confused, Mu Yufeng went up to explain his identity to them, and the policemen immediately understood what to do.


    ...


    "Mu Yucheng, you can let me down now." Walking out of the bar, Qin Ning patted the man''s shoulder and said softly.


    Someone hugged Qin Ning even tighter without saying a word.


    Qin Ning knew that Mu Yucheng was angry, so she told herself that she was in such a good state, and when Mu Yucheng was angry, her goal was achieved. As long as he is angry, he will not continue to love her.


    "Brother, everything has been arranged." When Mu Yufeng chased him out, seeing his brother''s black face, he hurriedly covered his mouth, not daring to say another word.


    Mu Yucheng also ignored Mu Yufeng and just hugged Qin Ning.


    The current Qin Ning and Mu Yufeng looked at each other, and they didn''t dare to speak any more. They got into the car under the oppressive atmosphere.


    Half an hour later, the Mu family.


    Qin Ning was the man who had been hugged and got out of the car by Mu Yucheng all the time, and she didn''t dare to speak, didn''t dare to struggle, for fear of offending the man.

 Chapter 155

    "Big..." The word young master was swallowed back by the old housekeeper. He noticed the coldness on Mu Yucheng''s face, and was afraid that he would destroy the world in the next moment.


    Mu Yucheng ignored those people, strode upstairs with Qin Ning in his arms, and then kicked open the door of the master bedroom.


    Qin Ning''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the door slamming. She began to wonder if she had gone too far and made Mu Yucheng''s anger rise too fast?


    Realizing that she was carried into the bathroom and placed behind the bathtub, Qin Ning opened her eyes wide and looked at the man in surprise.


    Mu Yucheng still didn''t speak, he turned on the shower to adjust the water temperature, and when the temperature was right, he pointed it directly at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning, who was drenched, was stunned. She stammered, "Mu Yucheng, what are you doing?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t answer, leaned over, blocked Qin Ning''s mouth, and then continued to shower Qin Ning with the shower with the other hand.


    Qin Ning was stunned, what the hell was this operation? !


    But she couldn''t express all the complaints, because Mu Yucheng''s kiss was too domineering and forceful, she couldn''t refuse to avoid it at all, and could only let him kiss herself like this.


    When the man stopped kissing, both Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were already drowned.


    Qin Ning was originally wearing that kind of revealing clothes, but now that he was soaked in water, the mountains undulated vividly.


    Mu Yucheng looked straight at Qin Ning, his throat was tight and dry, and the beast in his heart was roaring.


    "Mu Yucheng...you...can you go out?" Qin Ning''s hair dripped, his voice was soft and sweet, charming and charming.


    "I don''t want to." After speaking, Mu Yucheng pounced on him again, he didn''t want to suppress his desire at all, he just wanted to continue doing happy things with this girl like that night.


    Qin Ning was so flustered by Mu Yucheng''s kiss, she pressed her small hand against his chest, trying to push away his enthusiasm.


    But at this moment, no man can really hold back...


    With a sound of tearing, Qin Ning''s blouse was ripped open by the man. He held the girl''s waist, biting and rubbing...


    When the water came to fruition, Mu Yucheng stopped. He looked at the bright red on his fingers, and his eyes became colder and deeper.


    Qin Ning also noticed the blood on Mu Yucheng''s hands, she is so embarrassing now, she came to her aunt, and she didn''t take precautions.


    Perhaps, this will be their psychological shadow.


    Maybe, Mu Yucheng would never want to touch her in the future.


    That''s fine too.


    Countless thoughts flashed through Qin Ning''s mind, and when she was about to be happy, Mu Yucheng turned on the shower again to help her wash her legs.


    Different from the domineering one just now, he is very gentle and meticulous now, as if he is finishing a very delicate job.


    In the middle, Qin Ning asked Mu Yucheng to stop, but the man kissed the back of her hand and signaled her not to speak.


    Qin Ning, who was fascinated by gentleness, still didn''t speak any more, and let Mu Yucheng take care of herself like this.


    When she really woke up, she was already lying on the bed, and was hugged by Mu Yucheng from behind. The man''s hand was placed on Qin Ning''s stomach, and the temperature of his palm made Qin Ning warm from the outside to the inside.


    "Mu Yucheng..." Qin Ning said.


    The man bit Qin Ning''s ear, and said provocatively, "Sleep, we''ll talk about it when I wake up."


    He didn''t want to hear Qin Ning say that he couldn''t like it, he couldn''t like it. In his Mu Yucheng''s conception, this girl is his, and since he slept with her, he has already wanted her.

 Chapter 156

    Mu Yucheng didn''t want to chat, and Qin Ning was really tired. She knew that struggling was useless, so she let Mu Yucheng hug her like this, and slowly fell asleep in the man''s arms.


    The next day, Qin Ning was woken up by the little bun. She rubbed her eyes, and when she couldn''t see the man next to her, she stretched and told Xiao Baozi that she would go down soon.


    But after washing up, Qin Ning found that there was only her and Xiao Baozi in the Mu family today. The Mu Yucheng brothers left early.


    Qin Ning''s heart was still a little disappointed when he couldn''t see the beautiful and delicious big boss at the dining table.


    It turned out that she had already made Mu Yucheng a habit. In such a short time, think, how terrible!


    Qin Ning shook his head, Qin An became confused, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, it''s nothing. Xiao An, your leg is almost healed, let''s go through the admission formalities sometime." Qin Ning looked at his brother''s leg and thought about the business.


    Qin An scratched his head and said with a smile: "Sister, the school has already contacted you. But...they wanted to visit home, and they said..."


    "What did you say?" Qin Ning took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun.


    Qin An looked at the little bun, then at the old housekeeper over there, and said with some embarrassment: "They want a home visit, and they said they still need to see my sister''s marriage certificate."


    "Marriage certificate?" Qin Ning was confused. What does a home visit have to do with a marriage certificate?


    "Yes, I am registered under the name of Mu''s family. What the school means is that my surname is not Mu, so I am suspected of cheating." Qin An was puzzled.


    "What? Cheating? We don''t have it!" Qin Ning exploded, and suddenly felt that this school was really cheating.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was annoyed, he adjusted his glasses to these old butlers who had known him for a long time, and explained to Qin Ning: "Miss Qin, you may not know those colleges and universities. They are very strict in reviewing students'' families, and they are afraid that the parents of students will In order to send the children to school, the temporary transfer of household registration is done. Therefore, the review is much stricter than ordinary people.¡±


    "Then what should we do now?" Qin Ning looked at the old butler, she really had nothing to do with it.


    The old butler thought for a while, looked at Qin An again, and asked, "Master Qin, did the school say that the marriage certificate has anything to do with your cheating?"


    Qin An put down the chopsticks in his hand and explained: "The director of the Academic Affairs Office said that unless my sister and Mr. Mu are married and I am Mr. Mu''s real brother-in-law, they are not afraid that I am not qualified to go to school."


    bang!


    The cup in Qin Ning''s hand fell on the table, and she was really about to explode, "You asked me to get the certificate from Mu Yucheng, why didn''t they go to heaven! Is Mu Yucheng the one who got the certificate from me?"


    Little Baozi: "Yes! Daddy just wants to get a certificate from Mommy!"


    Qin Ning: "..."


    it seems to be like this.


    "Baby, that''s not the point. Tell me, I can''t tie your daddy up just to go to school for my younger brother. Your daddy should have a better wife and a more perfect family." Qin Ning stared at the little bun.


    Little Baozi didn''t quite understand Qin Ning''s meaning, he tilted his head with a look of incomprehension, "But isn''t it the best and most perfect when Daddy and Mommy are together?"


    "Baby, the meaning is different. Mommy can''t tell you clearly now. Anyway, Mommy thinks getting a certificate is unreliable. If their school continues to make things difficult, learn this, or they won''t be able to get in!" Qin Ning snorted angrily. Humph, I just want to keep getting entangled with Mu Yucheng, and they still want her to be entangled, it''s enough.

 Chapter 157

    "Sister, but..." Qin An lowered his head and began to struggle. Didn''t Xiao Baozi say that this trick was useful? Why doesn''t his sister eat this set?


    Seeing that Qin An was about to lose the battle, the housekeeper like an old fox made a move.


    "Miss Qin, it''s actually not that difficult to solve the matter of young master Qin''s going to school. If the school says his surname is not Mu, you can ask the master to accept the young master as his son and change his surname to Mu. Or you can apply for a fake marriage certificate with the young master ... can be fooled."


    Listening to the old housekeeper''s words, Qin Ning pursed her lips, "Mu Yucheng''s father probably doesn''t want to accept another godson."


    "Well, in theory, it''s a bit difficult for the master to adopt his son. But you can hand it over to the young master. He is the treasure in the hearts of the master and his wife, and he should be able to convince them." The old housekeeper said and looked at the little bun.


    The little bun turned his head around, waved his hands and shook his head and said, "Impossible. Grandpa has a bad temper, and grandma only recognizes her own family. They won''t let uncle be their son."


    Qin Ning frowned slightly, yes, who would be nice to other people''s children for no reason?


    "Then...the only option is to get a fake marriage certificate," said the housekeeper.


    False evidence? Qin Ning''s eyes lit up, this operation is actually feasible. She only needs to find a fake certificate, and she can get it for twenty yuan. If the school didn''t believe it, she would plant a virus on the Civil Affairs Bureau''s website, and when they checked the system, it would directly show that she and Mu Yucheng were married.


    After the home visit, she can find a way to get rid of it.


    "If Miss Qin wants to apply for a false certificate, I can help you." The old housekeeper took the opportunity to say again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Housekeeper, I''ll do it myself. For the matter of twenty yuan, just find someone." Qin Ning said carelessly.


    The old housekeeper shook his head and looked at Qin Ning seriously, "Miss Qin, you are applying for false certificates with our eldest young master, not ordinary false certificates. If a reporter finds out and puts your false certificates on the Internet, you and the elder How should the young master explain it? What will happen to your image, the image of the young master?"


    Qin Ning was awakened by the old housekeeper''s words. That''s right, she couldn''t find someone to do it by herself. This kind of false evidence must be obtained by someone who knows everything.


    "Miss Qin, don''t worry, the person I''ve found for you has been a professional certificate holder for ten years. He is my own brother-in-law. He will never let it out. But... his fee is higher, and two marriage certificates cost two hundred yuan. If Miss Qin can Accept it, let''s operate it." The old housekeeper said solemnly.


    "Sister, I think two hundred yuan is fine. Please help me, it''s finally here. I promise to study hard after I go to school, and I won''t be looked down upon. I will pay you back 20,000 yuan after I earn money." Qin An raised his hand as he spoke, making an oath.


    Qin Ning smiled helplessly, it wasn''t about the money, she just felt that this idea was a bit false.


    "If Ms. Qin has any concerns, just pretend I didn''t mention it. I also want to help Ms. Qin share her worries, and thank Ms. Qin for letting me not deduct my salary." The old housekeeper took a step back as he spoke.


    "Sister..." Qin An''s tears had already flowed down, he was acting in a normal way now, half really anxious.


    After all, Qin Ning was still soft-hearted. She couldn''t stand her younger brother like this, so she let out a sigh of relief and said to the old housekeeper, "Okay, two hundred is two hundred. Do I need to prepare any materials?"


    "Miss Qin wants to tell me her ID number and a photo of you and the young master."

 Chapter 158

    Group photo? Qin Ning bit her lip, thought for a while, and asked, "Um...does your young master have a photo of his ID? Can I take a P picture?"


    The old butler told Qin Ning responsibly, "No, the young master doesn''t like to take pictures, and the previous photos have been out of use for a long time. If Miss Qin wants to use them, she can only ask the young master to take a new one."


    "I''ll ask Mu Yucheng to re-shoot?" Qin Ning refused.


    "Miss Qin, don''t tell Eldest Young Master what you do, Eldest Young Master won''t ask. Besides, I know Eldest Young Master is very obedient to Miss Qin, and will never refuse Miss Qin''s request." The housekeeper added.


    "That''s right, that''s right, Daddy loves Mommy the most. Mommy is going to lie to Dadbi and let him take a picture!" Xiao Baozi said, jumped off the chair, and ran into the storage room.


    Within a few minutes, the little guy actually took out a SLR camera. His big eyes were shining with starlight, and he said excitedly: "Mum, this is the SLR camera that Second Uncle bought newly. Take it to Dadbi''s company and let Dad see it." Than taking pictures in the office, you can use it."


    Qin Ning stared at the SLR camera, and was stunned for a while before he realized it.


    Go to Mu Yucheng''s company to take a mugshot of Mu Yucheng? Looks like... it''s doable.


    "Mommy, don''t come here when you can''t miss the opportunity. Today''s daddy just wears the kind of clothes that can be photographed for ID. My daddy''s office has a red wall, which is also very suitable. You go, for the sake of little uncle You can go to school, you have to work hard."


    The little bun raised his fist exaggeratedly as he spoke.


    Now Qin Ning has actually been persuaded by the little bun. She squinted her eyes and thought about it seriously. Finally, holding the SLR camera, she asked the old housekeeper to arrange a car for her.


    It''s just that when Qin Ning came to Mu''s, the front desk wouldn''t let her in.


    They didn''t know Qin Ning. Seeing her holding a SLR camera, they thought she was a small reporter from some company. They were afraid that she would secretly take pictures of their president, so they angrily rejected her.


    Qin Ning was a little helpless, so he had to call Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng is now in the conference room, accepting Mu Yucheng''s death trial together with other department heads. He covered his face, he could no longer see the hope of life.


    Suddenly the phone rang, and Mu Yucheng''s scalpel-like eyes fell on him.


    Mu Yufeng wanted to cry, so he carefully took out his phone, and when he saw the note, he instantly felt that life was bright everywhere.


    His perfect and kind sister-in-law called!


    Thighs, life-saving thighs!


    "President, it belongs to the family." When Mu Yufeng said that, he rolled his eyes.


    Mu Yucheng understood what his younger brother meant, and the aura around him changed, and he tapped his finger on the table, "Yes, take it."


    Mu Yufeng clicked on the answer with trembling fingers, "Hey, Xiao Ningning..."


    "Second Young Master, I''m at the front desk, and people from your company won''t let me in. I want to see Mu Yucheng." Qin Ning said concisely, with a little grievance by the way.


    When Mu Yufeng heard this, his eyes immediately lit up, and now he just felt that the sun was covering his head, everything, don''t be too beautiful!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go out to pick you up now." After Mu Yufeng finished speaking, he blinked at his brother and covered the phone''s transmitter, "Brother, she''s here, are you still in the meeting?"


    Mu Yucheng''s heart skipped a beat, the gloom covering his brows dissipated, he got up and said to those senior officials who were waiting to die, "The meeting is adjourned."


    As if they had received amnesty, the executives all wanted to follow out to see who the living Bodhisattva who saved the suffering was.

 Chapter 159

    "Qin Xiaoning, this way, this way!" When Mu Yufeng came out, he expressed his gratitude to Qin Ning with his own smile.


    Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time glanced at the front desk over there, pursed his lips and said, "I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    The front desk didn''t speak, but her eyes were not very friendly. She felt that Qin Ning was Mu Yufeng''s little lover. Each of Mu Yufeng''s girlfriends will not exceed three months, so she will not take this kind of March Party seriously.


    Mu Yufeng looked at Qin Ning holding the SLR camera, and asked curiously, "Student Qin Xiaoning, what are you doing with my SLR?"


    "Well...I''m going to make an electronic photo album, and I want to take photos for Mr. Mu." Qin Ning said with a guilty conscience.


    Mu Yufeng blinked, and suddenly remembered something. It seems that Xiao Baozi''s upgrade plan will be implemented today. Could it be...they are going to get his brother and Qin Ning''s certificates in a tricky way?


    If this is the case, then it is too powerful, okay!


    "Okay, my brother must be very happy to know that you are going to take a picture of him. Come on, let''s get in the elevator, and go to the president to do it now." Mu Yufeng bent his eyes and looked like a fox.


    Qin Ning didn''t know that he was in the hole they dug, so he was anxious all the time, thinking about how to lie to Mu Yucheng.


    In the office of the president of the Mu family, Mu Yucheng was already sitting there upright, holding a pen in his hand, pretending to be reading documents.


    When Mu Yufeng pushed open the door, Mu Yucheng raised his head and looked at Qin Ning with the most charming expression.


    Qin Ning''s heart trembled suddenly. How could he break it after being teased by the CEO.


    "Qin Xiaoning, come in quickly, what are you doing here?" Mu Yufeng pushed Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was suddenly pushed, so she lost her footing and took a big step forward. If it wasn''t for Qin Ning''s skill, she and the SLR camera would both be killed at this moment.


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Mu Yucheng''s face was terribly dark, and he gave Mu Yufeng a hard look.


    Mu Yufeng clutched his chest, closed the door, and knelt beside him. He was such a fool that he nearly pushed his thigh down. His brother spared his life because he cared about family affection.


    After this, the person who was sitting upright stopped holding it. He got up directly, came over to catch the DSLR in Qin Ning''s hand, and said distressedly, "Did you twist your foot?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, "It''s not that fragile, I...it''s fine."


    "Yeah." Mu Yucheng lowered his eyes, looked at the camera in his hand, and asked again: "You brought the camera here because you want to..."


    "That...I..." Qin Ning bit her lip, she realized that she didn''t dare to lie when facing Mu Yucheng.


    "You want to pat me?" Mu Yucheng pressed Qin Ning''s head gently and dotingly.


    Qin Ning swallowed his saliva, thinking about the false evidence, it is better not to hide it from Mu Yucheng, after all, this man is very smart and it is easy to find clues.


    "That...Mu Yucheng, it''s actually..." Qin Ning clenched his hands, then loosened them, then clenched them again, and finally he mustered up the courage to say, "Xiao''an School needs a marriage certificate to make sure that he is your brother-in-law, otherwise we can''t Passed the registration. So I want to do a fake ID with you. Let''s take a photo, shall we?"


    "False evidence?" There was a light in Mu Yucheng''s eyes, which Qin Ning couldn''t see.


    "Yes, a false certificate. The old housekeeper said...he can find someone to do it for me, and it costs 100 yuan a piece. Can you help me with this? I...will write you an IOU later." Qin Ning was very pleased Seriously speaking.


    "Hehe...Okay." Mu Yucheng chuckled, he had figured out what the old butler''s false testimony was.


    Then shoot, and when necessary, he will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in person.

 Chapter 160

    Seeing Mu Yucheng''s agreement, Qin Ning finally breathed a sigh of relief. She held the SLR camera, squinted her eyes, and said with a smile, "Then, I''ll take a picture for you. My baby said that you have a red background that can be used in your office." .¡±


    "Well, indeed. But..." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning''s hand and frowned slightly.


    Qin Ning saw Mu Yucheng frown, and looked down at his hands in doubt, "I...do you have a problem?"


    "Qin Ning, you should be with me in the photo of the marriage certificate. You help me take the photo, and you don''t get in the photo. Is this appropriate?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning blinked, scratched the back of his head and said, "It''s okay, I have a P picture behind me."


    "Oh... I''m all here, what are you doing with the P picture! It''s too fake! Qin Xiaoning, let me tell you, the teachers visiting the school''s home are not fools, and you can see the problem by looking at the photos. Come, you stand over there with my brother, I''ll take pictures for you. I''m a master of DSLR!" Mu Yufeng rushed up and recommended himself.


    Qin Ning bit her lip, thinking about it carefully, Mu Yufeng''s words made sense. Anyway, it''s a false certificate, so it''s okay to take a group photo. So, Qin Ning, who was in the routine, gave the SLR camera to Mu Yufeng.


    And she walked towards the red background wall together with Mu Yucheng.


    At that time, Mu Yucheng wanted to paint the red wall because he wanted to adjust his state, let his eyes see more colors, and prevent myopia. Looking at it now, the original decision was completely correct.


    "Qin Xiaoning, what are you doing standing so far away. You didn''t take the wedding photos like this, please get closer to my brother, that head... pay attention to the head, hey... That''s right! Okay, that''s it. Perfect !"


    Under Mu Yufeng''s command, Qin Ning took several group photos with Mu Yucheng.


    "Brother, I don''t think it''s good...Look, you don''t smile. Who doesn''t smile in wedding photos? If you don''t smile, the teacher will think you don''t want to marry Qin Xiaoning, and they will be suspicious." Mu Yufeng was When looking at the photos, he deliberately talked to Mu Yucheng.


    In fact, Mu Yucheng smiled, and it was a mess.


    But Mu Yufeng wanted to give his brother a favor, so he lied and said that Mu Yucheng wasn''t smiling.


    Of course a certain CEO knew what his younger brother meant. He touched his nose and said guiltily, "Sorry, it''s my fault. Start over!"


    "Well, brother, be serious. If you can''t enter the state, let Qin Xiaoning give you some hints to help you enter." Mu Yufeng was talking nonsense seriously.


    Qin Ning tilted his head and narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "Second Young Master, what hints can I give?"


    Mu Yufeng nodded his cheeks, and said with a smirk, "Kiss him to stimulate him, won''t you be able to laugh?"


    "Uh..." Qin Ning''s head was full of black lines, "I don''t think it''s better to retake the film. If you don''t laugh, you don''t laugh. Anyway, everyone in the imperial capital knows that Mu is always the president of Bingshan."


    "Qin Xiaoning, I can tell you responsibly that there is something wrong with your state. You will ruin your brother''s school plan! I didn''t expect you to be like Qin Xiaoning!" Mu Yufeng despised Qin Ning exaggeratedly.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly. She wanted to say that she had ruined her brother''s plan to go to school. She was clearly helping him.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Ning figured it out again. It seemed that she would misunderstand the school''s home-visiting teacher if she continued to operate like this.


    A certain girl who was danced by Mu Yufeng stood on her tiptoes, pouted her mouth, and was about to kiss her...


    Coincidentally, at this time, Mu Yucheng also turned his head.

 Chapter 161

    With a loud bang, Qin Ning kissed Mu Yucheng''s mouth.


    Dumbfounded by her actions, Qin Ning stared directly at Mu Yucheng with her eyes wide open, her heart was beating violently, completely out of her control.


    The corner of Mu Yucheng''s mouth twitched after eating the candy, one hand clasped the girl''s head, and the other put his arm around her waist. He deepened the kiss while the girl was still blindfolded.


    A certain Erha was happy and recorded the perfect moment with a SLR.


    Mu Yucheng''s kiss lasted five minutes. When he moved his lips away, he licked the corner of his mouth, and snapped his fingers to his younger brother with a satisfied face, "Now we can continue to take pictures, she and I are in the most perfect state .¡±


    Qin Ning: "???"


    How come it''s in the perfect state?


    "Wow, it''s really perfect, Qin Xiaoning''s face doesn''t need to be blush, tsk tsk tsk...quick, stand still!" Mu Yufeng directed his brother.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, put his arms around Qin Ning''s shoulders, and led the girl to stand up again.


    When Qin Ning faced the camera, she still forgot what happened just now. She kept smiling and listened to Mu Yufeng''s instructions.


    After a few clicks, the photo was taken.


    "Very good, classmate Qin Xiaoning. I''ll go back and wash the photos for you. I''ll give him as many copies as the old housekeeper asks for. Mu Yufeng is reliable in his work, don''t worry!" Erha patted his shoulder, He ran out with a SLR.


    He thought he could inform others today and not bother him in the president''s office.


    Mu Yufeng ran too fast, which made Qin Ning break down a bit. She pointed in the direction of the office door and grinned stupidly: "Mu Yucheng, I...I should go too."


    Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning''s collarbone, and trapped her against the wall with scorching eyes, "Leave when you''re done using it? This... is a bit like a scumbag!"


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Qin Ning choked on his own saliva, and seemed a bit like a scumbag.


    But... But she just wants to make a scumbag persona to make Mu Yucheng hate it.


    "Yes, I am that kind of person. I should go, Mr. Mu, work hard and earn money for your future woman to buy, buy, buy!" Qin Ning pushed Mu Yucheng as he said, trying to escape.


    But how could she escape now? Mu Yucheng stood there like a wall, not giving Qin Ning a chance at all.


    The man pinched Qin Ning''s chin and said provocatively, "Even if you''re a scumbag, you have to pay some revenge and put on your skirt before you can leave, right?"


    "That... I... I''m inconvenient, you understand! People like Mr. Mu are not interested in fighting bloody battles, are they?" Qin Ning raised her head and smiled sweetly.


    Mu Yucheng laughed lowly, and blew into the girl''s ear, "It doesn''t have to be a bloody battle, I have other ways to get paid."


    "I... um..."


    The girl''s lips were held in the mouth of a domineering man again. At this moment, Qin Ning understood that she would be the one who would be unlucky when negotiating remuneration with capitalists.


    She was kissed by Mu Yucheng for half an hour!


    Mouth is red and swollen!


    The resentful look in the girl''s eyes didn''t make Mu Yucheng feel too guilty. On the contrary, he wanted to kiss the girl for a while, leaving a mark on the girl''s collarbone...


    Actions are always faster than thoughts, Mu Yucheng thought of it, so he did it.


    "Hiss... Mu Yucheng... why are you biting me! Go away!" Qin Ning yelled weakly.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t stop, but frantically pecked at Qin Ning''s collarbone.


    When he stopped, a red plum blossom had already bloomed on Qin Ning''s collarbone.

 Chapter 162

    "You have paid enough." Qin Ning''s resentment could no longer be hidden, she really wanted to rush up and bite Mu Yucheng to death, lest this guy tease her again.


    "Well, that''s enough!" Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning''s collarbone with satisfaction.


    Qin Ning gritted her teeth angrily, "Then I''m leaving!"


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows and let the girl leave.


    But when the girl walked to the office door, her waist was hugged by the man''s big hands, and beside her ears was the man''s deep and pleasant voice like the bass of a cello.


    "Qin Ning, are you sure you want to go out like this?"


    "Why can''t I go out like this?" Qin Ning asked suspiciously.


    Mu Yucheng picked up the girl, kicked open the bathroom door in the lounge, and then asked the girl to look at the mirror in front of her, "Here, how do you get out like this?"


    Seeing herself in the mirror, Qin Ning''s anger came up quickly, and all her small eyes flew towards Mu Yucheng, "You...you are too much! If my sister doesn''t show off her power, you really want to treat me like me!" Is it Hello Kitty?"


    "Don''t dare... I can''t help it. You are too seductive..." After speaking, Mu Yucheng kissed Qin Ning again.


    Qin Ning felt that what he was facing was a wolf, a white-cut black glutinous rice ball wolf that could not be seen clearly at all!


    "I made a mistake, please let me go, let me stay away from you, and atone for my mistakes, okay?" Qin Ning wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "Well... don''t be so troublesome."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng turned around and carried Qin Ning to the big bed in the lounge. He carefully placed the girl on the bed, then grabbed the girl''s hand and placed it on his chest, saying affectionately: "You ...you can kiss me back."


    Qin Ning turned around and pressed Mu Yucheng under him, then withdrew her hands and knelt on both sides of the man''s waist, "I don''t want it! Mu Yucheng, let''s... let''s stop doing this! I ¡­¡­I''m not your favorite type."


    "Yes, I know." Mu Yucheng nodded.


    "Since you know, then rein in the precipice and stay away from me, okay?" Qin Ning asked.


    "Okay." Mu Yucheng nodded again.


    "Then you''re not allowed to go back on your word. Going back on is a puppy, understand?" Qin Ning made an agreement with Mu Yucheng in the most naive way. In fact, she didn''t want to do this, but the opponent was so strong, it would be useless for her to use any means.


    "Okay, regret it''s a puppy." Mu Yucheng replied seriously.


    For Mu Yucheng, in front of his wife, it is useless to be cheeky, and neither is integrity. Don''t talk about making him a dog, even if you let him be a shit, he is willing.


    As long as he has Qin Ning, the rest is not important!


    If Qin Ning knew that Mu Yucheng thought so, he would definitely regret that he was so naive that he believed in the dog man.


    "Qin Ning, can you get off me?" Mu Yucheng, who was a little unwell, said awkwardly.


    "Huh?" Qin Ning didn''t react at first, until the reality told her that she was in danger, so she quickly jumped off Mu Yucheng.


    Seeing the girl''s blushing face, Mu Yucheng smiled dotingly, and at the same time took out his mobile phone to call the secretary, asking the secretary to prepare a new set of clothes for An Mucheng, the kind that can cover the collarbone.


    Mu Yucheng''s secretary not only has strong professional ability, but also has a strong divergent thinking. As soon as she heard that she wanted clothes, she made up a big drama in her head, decisively agreed with her president, and then went to prepare the clothes properly.


    When the secretary came in, Qin Ning was meditating on his own past on the bed.

 Chapter 163

    Mu Yucheng didn''t want the secretary to see Qin Ning''s appearance, so he went over to take the clothes, and then handed them over to Qin Ning, who asked Qin Ning to change them by himself.


    The secretary was very conscientious, and chose a new high-necked organza summer dress for Qin Ning, which was very small and could cover the marks on Qin Ning''s collarbone.


    Seeing Qin Ning coming out of the lounge, Mu Yucheng''s eyes straightened, his girl looks good in anything.


    Qin Ning ignored Mu Yucheng''s gaze, held the phone and said, "I...I have something else to do, so I won''t bother Mr. Mu."


    Mu Yucheng chuckled, put down the pen in his hand, and walked towards the girl slowly, "I''ll accompany you."


    "You''re not done with your work, are you?" Qin Ning actually wanted to say not to be a fool, but to work hard or something, but thinking of Mu Yucheng''s reaction after she said such a thing, she still tried hard to swallow it back.


    "It''s over. You should be hungry, let''s go eat." After speaking, Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand, barely giving her a chance to break free.


    Qin Ning''s strength is not as strong as Mu Yucheng''s, so he can only let him take him out like this.


    When they arrived at the underground parking lot, Qin Ning continued to say to Mu Yucheng, "Well...I want to go back and read the script, is that okay?"


    Mu Yucheng stuffed Qin Ning into the co-driver, with an undeniable domineering air, "No, you can only work when you are full."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    Qin Ning, who finally gave up struggling, was taken by Mu Yucheng to a famous crayfish restaurant in the capital city.


    As soon as she entered the crayfish shop, Qin Ning''s eyes were bent. She went up to order food with ease, and chose two of her favorite non-spicy flavors.


    Seeing the girl''s happy appearance, Mu Yucheng felt very satisfied.


    There is nothing wrong with doing what you like.


    After the crayfish were on the table, Qin Ning distributed gloves to Mu Yucheng, and then took one for herself, preparing to teach Mu Yucheng how to eat crayfish gracefully.


    "Xiao Ning, what a coincidence!" A gentle voice came from behind Mu Yucheng.


    The man''s body froze and his face sank slightly. Why did the voice sound exactly like his old mother''s?


    "Auntie, Uncle, you also come here to eat crayfish?" Qin Ning squinted his eyes with a bright smile on his face.


    Mu Ting and Du Lanxin nodded, "Yes, we also came here to eat."


    "Xiao Ning, is this your boyfriend? Is it convenient for us old couple to share a table with you? We don''t eat much, but our mouths are greedy. If we can be with you young people, we should..." Dulan thought Looking at his son''s back, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Qin Ning was afraid of being alone with Mu Yucheng, so of course she was happy to have Du Lanxin and Mu Ting, "Okay, okay, hurry up, uncle and auntie. I''ll ask the boss to add two more!"


    "Okay, okay! It''s great to have you, Xiao Ning." Du Lan said in his heart and sat next to Qin Ning.


    Seeing his mother''s face, Mu Yucheng''s mood is not to mention how complicated it is now.


    Noticing Mu Yucheng''s displeasure, Du Lanxin asked Qin Ning intentionally, "Xiao Ning, your boyfriend doesn''t seem to like us here, or...we won''t disturb your world anymore?"


    Qin Ning shook her head, "Auntie, no. He''s not my boyfriend. That''s why we came here to eat. Come together, don''t leave."


    Qin Ning''s acting like a baby is very cute, Du Lanxin and Mu Ting both like it.


    Of course Mu Yucheng also likes it, but now he has a lot of opinions on his parents. He doesn''t understand the routines of his parents. Why should he contact Qin Ning?

 Chapter 164

    Noticing Mu Yucheng''s discomfort, Qin Ning took the initiative to explain, "Boss Mu, this is Aunt Du Lanxin, and this is Uncle Mu Ting. They are very ordinary people, but they are all kind."


    Mu Yucheng glanced at his father, his face was expressionless, but he couldn''t help complaining in his heart: an ordinary person? very kind? They are all routine kings!


    "This gentleman''s surname is also Mu. What a coincidence. My husband and I were in the same family five hundred years ago. Xiao Ning, it seems that you and someone surnamed Mu are very destined." Keep your son''s dissatisfaction in your heart.


    Qin Ning didn''t pay attention at first, but when she heard Du Lanxin''s words, she suddenly realized that she seemed to be destined for someone surnamed Mu.


    "Yeah, this is fate." Qin Ning smiled, and secretly glanced at Mu Yucheng with a cold face, she could feel the man''s unhappiness now.


    "Xiao Ning, this Mr. Mu is not your boyfriend, so he is your suitor?" Du Lanxin asked suddenly.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng with a slightly embarrassed smile, "That...not really. We...we are tenants."


    "Oh, that''s it." Du Lan glanced at his son with a smile on his face, scolded a piece of trash in his heart, and then said to Qin Ning, "Since he''s not a boyfriend, it''s easy to handle. Auntie has a nephew , has a good character and looks very energetic, do you want to go on a blind date with him?"


    "Cough cough cough..." Qin Ning was choked, and she couldn''t bear the blind date because of this disagreement.


    As for Mu Yucheng, although he didn''t have such a big reaction, his face was obviously drawn to the horizon.


    Du Lan didn''t care what his reaction was. She squinted her eyes and continued to tell Qin Ning, "It''s not Auntie Wangpo who sells melons. That guy is really nice. The girls who chase him usually line up. But Auntie thinks No one else is worthy of him, only you..."


    "Auntie, I''m an artist, so he probably won''t accept it. After all, our circle is chaotic." Qin Ning found a reason for her rejection.


    "What''s wrong with the artist? The artist is very good! Auntie likes actors like you. Look at you, you are beautiful, gentle and generous. You can still show us movies on TV at ordinary times. You will have face if you pull it out. Auntie likes it." !" Du Lan said in his heart and glanced at Mu Yucheng, expressing his attitude.


    The cloud on Mu Yucheng''s face dissipated a bit. He knew that his parents didn''t hate Qin Ning, so he finally felt relieved.


    "Auntie, not everyone understands me like you do. It''s true that I''m not good in that circle. I...don''t think about finding a boyfriend to marry or anything. Thank you Auntie for your kindness." Qin Ning lowered her head and dared not look at it. Duran heart.


    Qin Ning''s reaction caused Du Lanxin to goug out Mu Yucheng with his eyes.


    With a helpless expression on his face, Mu Yucheng gracefully peeled the crayfish''s shell. When he took out a plate, he sent them all to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded his thanks, and gave some of the peeled crayfish to Du Lanxin.


    Du Lan was satisfied in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just turned around and asked Mu Yucheng gossipingly, "This Mr. Mu, you are so kind to Qin Ning, do you want to chase Qin Ning?"


    Mu Yucheng raised his head, with writing on his face: Isn''t this nonsense.


    "I think Mr. Mu has a good temperament, and he is full of famous brands. He should be a man of good background. Can your family accept Xiao Ning''s job?" Mu Ting, who had never been born just now, opened his mouth.

 Chapter 165

    Mu Yucheng looked at his father, and didn''t stop what he was doing. He slowly opened his mouth, "My father and mother are very satisfied with Qin Ning."


    "Oh, that''s it. Then you have to work hard. If you don''t work hard, we will introduce Xiao Ning to someone else." Mu Ting threatened jokingly.


    The corners of Mu Yucheng''s mouth twitched slightly, he didn''t want to talk to his father and mother at all, Ale. He felt that these two were not here to help, or to break up his marriage.


    "Xiao Ning, come on, you eat these. Auntie has your uncle, you need to eat more. Only by eating fat and fat can you have the strength to have a few more children." Du Lan said in his heart and put the side dishes in front of him I took a piece for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was so frightened that she almost bit her tongue. She didn''t dare to talk about marriage and love anymore.


    However, in this slightly strange atmosphere, Qin Ning suddenly stopped because she saw a person outside through the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    That person was Qin Ning''s friend in Yueji before, a girl who went through hardships to be with the man she liked.


    At this moment, she was standing on the side of the road with her pregnant belly, and there was a woman opposite her. The woman''s attitude seemed very bad, and she kept pointing at her, as if she was scolding her.


    Qin Ning thought of being scolded and bullied by Fang Xu and the others when she was pregnant, so she put down the things in her hands, stood up and said to Mu Yucheng, "Wait for me, I''ll be back in a while."


    Then I saw the girl rushing out of the crayfish restaurant.


    The three of Mu Yucheng watched Qin Ning pass by through the glass, but they didn''t catch up first. They knew that it would be impolite to follow directly, and Qin Ning would be disgusted.


    "Hmph! What are you still insisting on? I''ve said it all, our family doesn''t welcome you! You haven''t induced the child, get out early!" The aggressive woman''s voice was sharp, full of meanness.


    "I can''t leave!" the woman insisted.


    "Don''t leave? Then you are a bitch! Didn''t you see that my brother is engaged to another woman? He can''t love you. He used you when he was with you before! Now you are useless, he I will never marry you again!"


    "Impossible! I don''t believe what you say. I''m pregnant with his child. I believe he won''t want me."


    "Hehe...you are his child if you are pregnant? Tell you, my brother doesn''t recognize you! My brother always thinks you are dirty, understand?"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    A slap fell on the bitter woman''s face.


    "Qin Ning?" The pregnant woman was both surprised and delighted.


    Qin Ning nodded, "I haven''t seen An Lan for a long time. Why are you so stupid? You should fight back after being bullied, understand?"


    "I..." An Lan looked down at her stomach.


    If it was before, she would fight with others, but not now, she has a child, and she has to protect her child and not let the child be born.


    "Where did you come from, you bitch, how dare you hit me!" The crazy woman looked at Qin Ning angrily.


    Qin Ning sneered, "First of all, I''m not a slut, and second, you''re a slut who bullies pregnant women, why can''t I hit you!"


    "Okay, you dare to call me cheap, do you want to die!" The woman raised her hand as she said.


    It''s just that her slap hadn''t landed yet, and Qin Ning''s wrist had already been strangled. Qin Ning looked at the woman seriously, "Miss, let me remind you that you can go to jail for bullying pregnant women in the street!"


    "What are you meddling in the matter between me and her! She is my brother''s bitch, she is not a human being at all!"

 Chapter 166

    "Hmph! Say it again?" Qin Ning shook her vigorously, the arrogant woman lost her footing, backed up and fell to the ground.


    "You! How dare you push me! You are a bitch like her!" The woman cursed angrily.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Qin Ning continued to slap the woman, and at the same time she exuded a cold expression, "If you keep talking, I will make your mouth swell!"


    "You! You want to die for treating me like this!" The woman quickly took off her high heels and pointed the heels at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning firmly clasped the woman''s wrist, grabbed the high-heeled shoe from her hand, got up, looked at the side of the road, sneered, and threw the high-heeled shoe out.


    Then I heard the sound of a car crushing high-heeled shoes, the face of the woman on the ground was distorted, and a sharp voice escaped from her throat, "You! Do you know how expensive my shoes are! Do you know that!"


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, moved his mouth silently, and then roughly took off the shoe on the woman''s other foot, and threw it on the road just like before.


    "Okay, a pair of shoes were born in the same year, the same month and the same day, and then died in the same year, the same month and the same day!" Qin Ning clapped his hands.


    "Ahhh! You bitch! How dare you ruin my limited edition shoes! You just wait to die, I''ll call my boyfriend right now, I''ll make you die!"


    Woman holding mobile phone while cursing.


    Qin Ning shook his head, snatched the phone from the woman, and threw it out in the same way.


    The woman''s eyes were full of anger, "You! How dare you treat me like this! Do you know...do you know who I am!"


    "I don''t know who you are, but you heard clearly. The shoes and the phone are just warnings. If you still dare to bully her, I don''t guarantee that your leg will be broken next time!" After the domineering Qin Ning finished speaking, Turn around to support An Lan.


    The woman gritted her teeth, "An Lan, you''re really good. If you let this woman bully me, you just wait to die. My brother will never want you, nor the bitch in your stomach!"


    An Lan was so angry that she trembled, but she still endured it.


    But Qin Ning couldn''t bear it, she turned around and glared at the woman, saying every word loudly, "Say one more thing, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your arms and legs right now!"


    The woman was frightened by Qin Ning''s stare, and she really didn''t dare to continue her arrogance.


    Qin Ning didn''t pay attention to that woman any more. She supported An Lan and asked as she walked, "When you left Yueji, didn''t you say that he was worth entrusting?"


    "He''s worth it, but his family isn''t worth it." An Lan''s eyes were full of sadness.


    "So, you are pregnant with a child, and then wait for him to communicate with his family? And... What''s the matter with that woman talking about getting engaged? Don''t tell me, the man you like is really engaged to someone else!" Qin Ning Gouxue has read a lot of scripts, and is more sensitive to such plots than ordinary people.


    "It''s a fake engagement. He said it was just for the cooperation between the two companies. The engagement will be canceled in the future." An Lan rubbed her stomach.


    When Qin Ning heard this, she stopped. She pressed An Lan''s shoulder and stared into the woman''s eyes seriously, "You and I were both trained by ourselves. Do you believe that he is really a fake engagement?"


    An Lan pursed her lips tightly, lowered her eyes, her face was filled with bitterness, "Qin Ning, do I have any other choice besides believing? I''m pregnant! The child needs a father."


    "Yes, the child needs a father, but what if he never marries you?"

 Chapter 167

    Qin Ning looked at An Lan and instinctively told her that this assumption was valid, and it was very likely that An Lan had already realized it.


    An Lan held Qin Ning''s hand and forced a smile, "How is it possible, we have been together for so long. I gave up everything and suffered so much to come to him. He will not treat me badly. Ning, you have to believe it."


    Qin Ning shook his head and said seriously: "An Lan, you should remember the circumstances under which I entered Yueji. Most men''s mouths cannot be trusted. When that man took you away from Yueji, he didn''t have a wedding. It''s been so long, it''s even more impossible for him to do it. This is reality, although it hurts."


    "I..." An Lan hugged Qin Ning, and she cried.


    She buried her head in the sand like an ostrich, always avoiding her true thoughts.


    Hearing An Lan''s small cry, Qin Ning''s heart softened. She patted the woman''s back lightly and said gently: "It''s a rare reunion, don''t cry. I''ll take you in to eat crayfish. Pregnant women should Eat more food, replenish your strength, and you will have the strength to have a baby in the future."


    "Ning...It''s great to meet you again." An Lan choked up with sobs. She had been alone in the Celestial Dynasty for a long time, and finally met someone she knew well.


    "Okay, let''s go, go in first."


    After all, Qin Ning led An Lan in.


    Both the Mu''s couple and Mu Yucheng saw Qin Ning''s actions. At first, the old couple didn''t speak. Then, Du Lan opened his mouth, and she applauded directly, "Husband, our future daughter-in-law is so domineering, she looks like our family!"


    "Well, no. The daughter-in-law of the Mu family should be this powerful, otherwise I can''t control that bastard Mu Yucheng!" Mu Ting echoed.


    Mu Yucheng''s face was covered with frost, he said calmly, "Don''t meddle in my affairs."


    "Hmph! We won''t interfere, we won''t interfere, you can''t even eat a piece of meat!" Du Lan stared angrily, and she directly poked Mu Yucheng''s forehead with her hand, "You are born with a lump of wood, you know how to chase after him?" Girl, do you know how to eat meat?"


    Mu Yucheng was a little annoyed by his mother''s disgust, he slowly peeled the crayfish''s shell, and said unhurriedly, "I ate the meat!"


    "What do you mean? You ate? You...you slept with Xiao Ning?" Du Lan was surprised and delighted.


    Mu Yucheng nodded.


    "After sleeping, people still don''t recognize you as a boyfriend, and don''t want to marry you? Mu Yucheng, you are such a waste!" Du Lan was furious. She despised her son''s useless real name.


    "It''s different from what you imagined." Mu Yucheng felt helpless.


    "Different? Why is it different? Did you rape another girl?" Mu Ting stared at his son, he thought it was very possible.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but answered Mu Ting with silence.


    Du Lan became even more angry. He clenched his hands into fists and hit Mu Yucheng directly on the head, "You dare to rape him, you are such a beast! You said, you are already such a beast, why are you still not responsible for her? Not too soon Think of a way to marry back?"


    "Well, I''ll find a way!" Enduring the pain, Mu Yucheng continued to peel the shrimp.


    "I don''t believe you! You...you are a stupid and incompetent beast!" Dulan''s movements in his hands did not stop at all.


    If the one in front of her was not her own son, she would definitely blow his head off.


    "Aunt Du, why...why did you hit Mu Yucheng?" Qin Ning was shocked when he saw Du Lanxin''s operation.

 Chapter 168

    Du Lan didn''t stop, she beat Mu Yucheng violently, while answering Qin Ning, "I beat this beast, he molested you, it''s irresponsible! I beat him to death!"


    When Qin Ning heard this, his head was covered with black lines, and he hurriedly explained to Du Lanxin, "That... Auntie, you let go first, it''s my problem. I don''t want to be with him. You don''t want to hit him, okay? what?"


    "Ning, you and him..." An Lan also came up to gossip.


    Qin Ning scratched her head and said in embarrassment and helplessness, "Well, everyone sit down, if you have anything to say, please sit down and talk calmly, okay?"


    Du Lan glanced at An Lan''s pregnant belly, and then looked at Mu Yucheng next to him, showing his dislike for his son again. She thought, she was already asleep, why couldn''t her son let Qin Ning get pregnant.


    After thinking about it, Du Lanxin raised her hand again, but this time her hand didn''t hit Mu Yucheng on the head, but Qin Ning. Qin Ning''s fair little hand turned red.


    After realizing it, Du Lan held Qin Ning''s hand guiltily, and said distressedly while bragging: "Xiao Ning, what are you doing for a scumbag? Auntie''s attack is not serious, and you have hurt me."


    The eyes of Mu Yucheng looking at his mother were also full of complaints. He can''t reveal the identity of his mother and father now, otherwise he would have opened his mouth a long time ago.


    "Auntie, I''m fine. The matter between me and Mu Yucheng, there are some problems left over from history, which will be resolved in the future. Please sit down and eat first. I bullied someone just now, and I need to eat after exhausting my energy." He said, Qin Ning deliberately and rudely took away the plate of crayfish in front of Mu Yucheng.


    She thought that Mu Yucheng must not like her operation like this.


    But what Mu Yucheng was waiting for was for her to do it herself. Moreover, he was actually a little secretly pleased. He found that Qin Ning meant that he had him in his heart.


    His girl was afraid that he would be beaten, so for him...someone''s heart was a little sweet now.


    "Xiao Ning, this...you haven''t introduced us yet." After Du Lanxin sat down, his eyes fell on An Lan.


    Qin Ning helped An Lan pour the juice, and then said: "Auntie, this is my best friend An Lan. An Lan, these two are uncles and aunts I just met, and they are very nice people. As for this is Mu Yucheng, my friend. "


    An Lan was originally a smart person. When she saw Qin Ning looking at Mu Yucheng, her face would turn pink, she immediately understood the meaning.


    "Hi three, I''m Qin Ning''s good friend. It''s the first time we meet. Please take care of me." An Lan held up the juice and said politely.


    Du Lanxin and Mu Ting both clinked glasses with An Lan in cooperation, but Mu Yucheng never looked at An Lan from the beginning to the end.


    "Mr. Mu, it''s very rude of you to do this." Du Lanxin, who felt that his son''s EQ was low, asked through gritted teeth.


    Mu Yucheng peeled the prawns for Qin Ning leisurely, "As Qin Ning''s loyal suitor, I shouldn''t know women other than Qin Ning."


    The sudden teasing made Qin Ning almost choke on her own saliva, while An Lan smiled like an aunt. She put down the glass and patted Qin Ning on the back, "Mr. Mu is a very nice person."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    "I''m glad you met such a person." An Lan thought of herself, and sincerely envied Qin Ning.


    Of course Qin Ning understood An Lan''s meaning. She held An Lan''s hand and changed the subject, "Do you want to eat something else? I remember you liked soup before."

 Chapter 169

    "Ning, I''m so happy, you always remember my preferences. You are the same as before, remembering everyone''s preferences warmly, but...it''s easy to forget yourself." An Lan said and glanced at Mu Yucheng.


    Although Mu Yucheng didn''t look at An Lan, he listened to An Lan''s words. He understood that An Lan was giving himself a reminder to pay more attention to Qin Ning''s habits.


    "An Lan, you can''t stop your mouth if you have something to eat? Eat something quickly." Qin Ning didn''t want An Lan to continue talking, so he smiled and stuffed a piece of snacks.


    Then the atmosphere at the dinner table changed again. Qin Ning focused on An Lan''s stomach, and Du Lanxin focused on Qin Ning''s stomach. Mu Ting''s focus was on Mu Yucheng''s face.


    After finishing the meal with a strange atmosphere, Qin Ning said goodbye to Mu Ting and his wife, and personally sent Du Lanxin to the car.


    Then she was alone with Mu Yucheng again.


    But at this moment, Qin Ning didn''t pay attention to Mu Yucheng, she was looking at the profile of that man An Lan. She is not a person who easily erupts with a sense of justice. Once she erupts, she will use her own way to help the party she feels is weak.


    For example, now, after she got in the car, she was looking at the man''s information. After finding the basic photo, she sent a picture to Doudou and said, "I want all the recent gossip and gossip about this man, plus the engagement information."


    Doudou: "Is this your ex-boyfriend? The investigation is so clear?"


    Qin Ning: "No, An Lan''s."


    Seeing the word An Lan, Doudou''s face darkened slightly. She also knew An Lan, and there was still some unhappiness between them.


    "Hey, Qin Xiaoning, the person who asked me to investigate An Lan, do you think my anger is not enough?"


    Qin Ning: "I said there was a misunderstanding in the past. Don''t take it seriously. Now that An Lan is pregnant, she really needs help. You can check it out!"


    Doudou sent a disgusted expression, and added: "I don''t do charity."


    Qin Ning was a little helpless, but she knew that no one was the Holy Mother, and it was impossible to forgive someone who made her sad so quickly. Just as she was editing the message, the phone rang suddenly.


    She tapped to answer the unfamiliar number.


    "Hi, may I ask if one of your friends is pregnant?" the other party said.


    Qin Ning replied, "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "This is the intersection of Furun West Road. The taxi your friend took was in a car accident. She is in very bad condition. Maybe her child..." the other party said.


    Qin Ning''s face paled immediately, and he held Mu Yucheng''s hand sideways and said, "It''s at the intersection of Furun West Road. Something happened to An Lan!"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t ask any further questions, and headed towards West Furun Road after making a direction.


    When they arrived, the traffic police had already arrived, but An Lan was covered in blood, but the ambulance did not arrive.


    Qin Ning went over, asked people to disperse first, and then held An Lan''s hand, "An Lan, wake up, don''t sleep, you have to stay until the hospital, understand?"


    An Lan opened her eyes with difficulty, moved her mouth, and said almost with hatred: "The license plate is A19991, it''s his engagement...it''s her car."


    Qin Ning heard An Lan''s words clearly, but she didn''t dig into the matter right away. She continued to comfort the woman, "An Lan, listen, for the sake of the baby in your stomach, you must be strong, and absolutely nothing will happen, understand?"


    "I...I can''t feel him anymore. Ning...I...seem to lose him..."

 Chapter 170

    An Lan''s voice became smaller and smaller, and her lips gradually lost their color. Qin Ning''s heart trembled, as if returning to the day when she lost her child, she held An Lan''s hand tightly and said loudly: "No, you are strong , the child will be fine! Trust me!"


    "I can''t be strong anymore!" After An Lan finished speaking, she closed her eyes, and the tears from the corners of her eyes slid down with blood.


    She would not tell Qin Ning that at the moment of the car accident, she saw the man sitting in the car and saw the fierceness in the woman''s eyes.


    They hit her with a car, and they didn''t want her to live.


    Why, she loves him so much, why does he have to be so heartless after she has given in to him?


    Then the ambulance came, and Qin Ning got into the ambulance with the doctors and nurses.


    An Lan''s will to survive was not strong. When she was in the operating room, the doctors kept talking to her, trying to awaken her desire to live. But nothing seems to work.


    In the end, there was really no other way. A doctor came out and told Qin Ning about An Lan''s situation, hoping that Qin Ning could cheer An Lan up in the operating room.


    So, Qin Ning asked Mu Yucheng to wait for her outside, and she changed into the operating room.


    "The patient''s will to survive is poor. If you can, try to say something that will allow her to live." The doctor explained.


    Qin Ning nodded, and stood directly next to An Lan''s ear, "An Lan, just give up like this? Are you sure you''re going to follow your child, are you sure you don''t want revenge? If that woman hurt you, I believe your man will know it too. Scumbag Bitch, are you sure you want to let go?"


    An Lan''s heartbeat didn''t change much. Qin Ning was not in a hurry. She folded her arms and continued, "It''s fine, you can let it go. They should be able to hold an engagement banquet, even get married, and even have their own wedding in a few days. children. To them, you are a stepping stone thrown away.


    I really didn''t expect that there would be a day for our Yueji girl to be treated so miserably by others. If you are sure to say goodbye to life like this, I will help you. I will let your son be buried next to you, tell him that you are a weak and incompetent mother, and let him never touch you in his next life! "


    The doctor felt that something was wrong after listening to Qin Ning''s words. When they wanted Qin Ning to stop, An Lan''s heart rate changed.


    Qin Ning knew that An Lan would definitely react when she said that, so she raised the corner of her mouth and continued with a smile: "If I were you, I would definitely let myself be discharged from the hospital early, turn around gorgeously, and let those two bastards know that my sister is not easy to mess with .¡±


    Such words caused some of An Lan''s indicators to change again, and the doctor couldn''t help admiring Qin Ning, who could really arouse a person''s fighting spirit.


    "If you''re sure you want revenge, wake up early and don''t stay on the hospital bed. I''m busy with work and I don''t have time to take revenge with you. If you don''t rely on yourself, you can only be scolded as a bitch and hit by a car like today!" After Qin Ning finished speaking, he stopped talking.


    The woman on the operating table moved her finger, and the doctor was pleasantly surprised to find that her desire to survive had returned.


    After that, the doctor helped An Lan deal with the last wound, and Qin Ning also retired.


    "Chen Simo is on the way, don''t worry." Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning in his arms the moment she came out.


    Qin Ning did not push away Mu Yucheng''s embrace, and said in a low voice: "I was also a pregnant woman, and I also lost a child. She was murdered, and I committed suicide."

 Chapter 171

    "I know." Mu Yucheng whispered.


    Qin Ning was not surprised that Mu Yucheng knew this, the Mu family''s methods made it too easy to investigate a person. Moreover, Fang Xu and Qin Yaya also intentionally kept those records back then, otherwise how could they use them to blackmail her and hurt her.


    "I don''t care." Mu Yucheng said again.


    Qin Ning''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t care, but she did. She is not just as simple as having a child, she also has a pleasing experience, and there are many, many...


    "Mu Yucheng...you are really..." Qin Ning said, suddenly his eyes darkened, and he fell limply into Mu Yucheng''s arms.


    "Qin Ning? Qin Ning!" Mu Yucheng hurriedly picked up the girl, and rushed to the inspection department next to him in a panic.


    Half an hour later, Chen Simo came to the VIP ward with Qin Ning''s inspection report. He didn''t speak at first, but was stared at by Mu Yucheng in the end. He couldn''t bear that look, so he opened his mouth.


    "Brother, let''s go to the next ward and talk."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t want to leave, so he kept his hand on Qin Ning''s forehead, "There''s no need to go to the side."


    Chen Simo pinched the brows helplessly, "That...really, go to the side and talk. Otherwise...you will regret it."


    Seeing what Chen Simo said, Mu Yucheng finally got up and followed the man out...


    "Mu Yucheng, she...is pregnant."


    "What?" Mu Yucheng''s eyes were full of shock, thinking of the little woman on the hospital bed, "It''s impossible for her to have her menstrual period for two days..."


    "But my test report shows that the HCG index in her body does indicate that she is pregnant. Moreover, there will be false menstrual periods during pregnancy, which is normal. You have such a big reaction, what''s in her stomach has nothing to do with you?" Chen Simo asked .


    Mu Yucheng''s face was gloomy, and he squinted at Chen Simo, "It''s mine."


    "It''s yours, why do you have such a big reaction! It''s good, you have a second child, and you can use this reason to marry her." Chen Simo smiled and put his hand on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder.


    However, Mu Yucheng was not so optimistic. Instead, he was thinking about Qin Ning''s reaction when she found out that she was pregnant.


    "Do you think she will want this child?" Mu Yucheng looked at Chen Simo with no confidence.


    Chen Simo only wanted to be happy for Mu Yucheng, and forgot to care about this issue. Now, if she thinks about it carefully, Qin Ning, a girl with a knotted brain, would probably ask him to help with the abortion.


    "Theoretically, she is very likely to have the child aborted. Mu Yucheng, or keep it from her, and talk about it in three months." Chen Simo suggested.


    "Three months?" Mu Yucheng''s face was condensed, and there was a faint light in his long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    Chen Simo nodded, raised his lips, and said with a smirk: "Yes, the three-month-old child''s condition is stable, and she must not be willing to part with her character. At that time, with the help of the child, it will be a matter of course for you and her." Is that how it is?"


    Mu Yucheng''s fingers tightened slightly. He had to say that Chen Simo''s idea was good, and it could indeed be done in this way. But it seems to be lying to her... Is this really okay?


    "Hey, don''t tell me, you think you are lying to her now, you have a bad conscience! Don''t think I don''t know that you all plan to use a bunch of ABCD. You have been cheated a long time ago, and you still care about this time? Listen to me, don''t tell Regarding her pregnancy, you should take care of it yourself and ensure that she is stable for three months! When the time comes, the wife and children will be on the bed, so it will be stable!"


    Chen Simo is now like a brainwashing king of an MLM organization, buzzing a lot in Mu Yucheng''s ears.

 Chapter 172

    Mu Yucheng remained silent, and finally when Chen Simo stopped, he let go of his casually folded hands, pinching the center of his brows as if tired and helpless, "Okay, do as you say. In the future, my wife will know the truth... You are responsible for the blame. I have already recorded it."


    Chen Simo: "!!!"


    Depend on! Got ripped off? !


    "The care manual for pregnant women must appear on my WeChat in an hour." Mu Yucheng stood up as he spoke, and stood up gracefully out of Chen Simo''s sight.


    Chen Simo''s current mood is just one sentence: it''s a dog. He didn''t want to prepare any care manual for Mu Yucheng at all, he was tricked by him, and he even wrote a caterpillar!


    Qin Ning''s ward was still very quiet, and the girl was still resting on the bed.


    When Mu Yucheng came in, she frowned slightly, and the man stretched out his hand to help her rub the center of her brows, and at the same time moved his eyes to her stomach.


    She was so weak that she was pregnant with his child.


    very nice.


    A certain person was so excited that he took out his phone and started a group chat. Mu Yufeng, Chen Simo, and a few buddies who were single all joined in.


    Mu Yucheng sent a sentence first: "Those who owe me money can pay back the money."


    Jiang Ling: "Damn! Now I have to pay back the money, what''s the situation? The ones you lent me are in the project, and the project is not finished, so there is no money to pay back!"


    Mu Yucheng: "You can sell your kidney to pay back the money."


    Jiang Ling: "No...brother, I only have two kidneys. If I sell them, what will my future wife do?"


    Mu Yucheng: "It has nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Ling: "I want to throw a dog at you! Let you stay out of my sight forever."


    Mu Yucheng: "I don''t want dogs, I just want money. Others, owe money to pay back."


    Xiao Jingshen: "The project funds have not been returned, and there is no money to pay back!"


    Mu Yucheng: "The property is in debt!"


    Xiao Jingshen: "@ľÓñ·ç, jump out and explain, what kind of wind did your brother smoke today?"


    Mu Yufeng: "I don''t know, I''m also very confused. @ľÓñ³Ç, brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and kissed the girl on the hospital bed, and proudly said in the group chat: "I have a second child, and I lack money for milk powder."


    One stone caused a thousand waves, and the people in the group chat are now blowing up their phones. what''s the situation? Does Mu Yucheng have a second child?


    Mu Yufeng drank several glasses of water in the office before realizing that Qin Xiaoning was pregnant!


    Oh my god, what an explosive news, he didn''t want to send a message on WeChat anymore, so he called his brother directly. But Mu Yucheng didn''t answer his call, a certain BOSS said to him in WeChat: "Don''t tell her yet!"


    Mu Yufeng was dumbfounded when he saw this news, and asked his brother in the group chat, "Brother, why?"


    "Look for Chen Simo! My child''s mother needs me, so I won''t chat with you. Remember to pay off the debt. On this day next year, the starting line for red envelopes and gifts is a sea view villa."


    After sending the message, Mu Yucheng quit WeChat.


    All the single dogs in the wechat group chat went crazy, cursing at the phone, Mu Yucheng''s operation of spreading dog food is too inhumane.


    "Uh..." Qin Ning let out a sound, finally waking up from a coma.


    Mu Yucheng carefully reached out to support her, and asked extremely gently, "Drink water?"


    Qin Ning supported his forehead, blinked, "Drink."


    So Mu Yucheng turned around and poured water for Qin Ning. After watching the girl finish drinking the water, he said, "You are overtired, and you will have Chinese medicine therapy at Chen Simo''s for the next three months."


    "Chinese medicine physiotherapy?" Qin Ning was a little confused.

 Chapter 173

    Mu Yucheng nodded, took the cup from Qin Ning''s hand, and lied solemnly: "He said that your body was damaged by a miscarriage before, and your menstrual period will amplify your condition. You must receive Chinese medicine physiotherapy, and start drinking Chinese medicine today."


    "Chinese medicine? It''s very bitter!" Qin Ning frowned. She was against Chinese medicine from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll ask Chen Simo to add something delicious, try not to be bitter, okay?" Mu Yucheng said softly, coaxing Qin Ning like a child right now.


    Little Baozi didn''t see his father''s expression, otherwise he would have complained: "My father didn''t treat him that well."


    "Hmm... can''t I just drink it?" Qin Ning still wanted to avoid taking Chinese medicine.


    Mu Yucheng shook his head with a stern face, "Unless...you still want to pass out like today."


    Qin Ning stopped talking, she didn''t want to pass out, she had to make sure her body was healthy.


    "Don''t be afraid. Starting today, there will be traditional Chinese medicine and herbal diet. We will help you adjust your diet. If there is no accident, it will be fine for three months. Trust me, okay?" Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s nose and rubbed his face There are two words: sincerity.


    How could Qin Ning see Mu Yucheng''s real thoughts? She nodded honestly, "Okay."


    But after she finished speaking, she thought of An Lan''s side, she sat up hastily, and lifted the quilt, "Mu Yucheng, I''m going to see An Lan."


    Mu Yucheng came over to support Qin Ning, "Okay, I''ll accompany you."


    Suddenly being supported by someone, Qin Ning felt like a weak chicken, a little uncomfortable, "Well... don''t help me, I''m not dizzy anymore."


    "Chen Simo said that your body is weak, and you must pay attention before you take care of it." Mu Yucheng stubbornly supported Qin Ning, and even put one arm directly around the girl''s waist.


    Qin Ning knew that she couldn''t beat Mu Yucheng, so she didn''t continue to argue with him. She was more worried about An Lan now.


    On An Lan''s side, she was out of danger, and she also came to her senses.


    It''s just that her complexion was very bad, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes.


    When Qin Ning came in, An Lan''s pale lips moved up and down, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Do you want some water?" Seeing that An Lan''s lips were dry, Qin Ning asked first.


    An Lan nodded and said hoarsely, "Okay, I''ll drink."


    Hearing An Lan''s words, Qin Ning was somewhat relieved. She poured water and said to An Lan: "Since you choose to live, don''t let yourself go blind again, understand?"


    "Yes. I understand!" An Lan held back her tears.


    Then, Qin Ning fed An Lan a few sips of water, and the nurse outside the door knocked on the door and said that someone had come to see An Lan.


    An Lan nodded to Qin Ning, and explained: "I asked the nurse to notify him, I want...to make my heart die."


    "Yes." Qin Ning got up and said to the nurse, "Let him in."


    Soon, the scumbag who made An Lan sad walked into the ward with his fiancee.


    When the man saw Mu Yucheng, he was taken aback, but secretly delighted.


    He obsequiously went to shake hands with Mu Yucheng first, but Mu Yucheng ignored him coldly.


    The man was a little embarrassed, and then he noticed the pale An Lan on the hospital bed. He walked over affectionately, passed Qin Ning, and held An Lan''s hand, "Why are you so careless?"


    An Lan sneered, "Yeah, I was not careful."


    "An Lan, the child is gone. In the future...it won''t be so easy for us to get married." The man continued.


    "Yeah, it''s not easy to get married... But, you say that in front of her, okay?"

 Chapter 174

    With red eyes, An Lan raised the hand that was still on the drip, and pointed at the woman behind the man.


    "She cares about you and wants to see how you are doing." The man wiped the corners of An Lan''s eyes.


    "That''s right, then I have to thank her." An Lan put away her hands and stopped looking at the woman.


    "By the way, An Lan, how did you know Mr. Mu?" The man looked at Mu Yucheng again. He had always wanted to get in touch with a top businessman like Mu Yucheng. met him in the ward.


    So now he only wants to have a relationship with Mu Yucheng, and doesn''t care about the rest.


    "Zhao Mingen, An Lan has lost your child, can you care more about her, instead of caring about those who are not on your level." Qin Ning finally couldn''t see it anymore, she crossed her arms and gave Zhao Mingen a cold look .


    "You are..." Zhao Mingen raised his head and stared at Qin Ning. He thought Qin Ning looked familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen him.


    "Ning." Qin Ning said one word.


    Zhao Mingen''s eyes widened suddenly, his face full of disbelief, "It''s you? You... have returned to the Heavenly Dynasty?"


    Qin Ning smiled, "Yes, I''m back. But that''s not the point. The point is that An Lan had a miscarriage and the child is gone! Zhao Mingen, don''t you have anything else you want to tell her besides what you just said?"


    Zhao Mingen knew the relationship between Qin Ning and An Lan. He touched his nose and said sadly, "My heart hurts too. But without a child, it''s hard for me to go on with her."


    "Why is it so hard to go on? When you took her away, didn''t you say that you only liked her forever? Why, your vows are so cheap?" Qin Ning''s eyes were filled with sarcasm.


    Zhao Mingen coughed lightly, put his hand on his chin and said, "I didn''t betray her, I always like her."


    "Oh, it''s always her. Then what does this one say? Is it a joke? Is it a bed partner?" Qin Ning glanced at the fianc¨¦e brought by Zhao Mingen.


    "Who is his bed partner! I am the Mrs. Zhao he wants to marry, the legitimate Mrs. Zhao!" The woman finally showed a fierce look.


    Qin Ning curled her lips with a half-smile, "Oh, Mrs. Zhao, hello! Please, take your husband out of this ward. My best friend and I are not in the mood to chat with you bitches."


    "Who do you say is a bitch? You woman, like her, is a bitch and deserves to be beaten!" The woman raised her hand as she spoke.


    But she couldn''t slap her, because Mu Yucheng''s cold eyes frightened her.


    "Who do you say is cheap?" Mu Yucheng paused every word, with a harsh aura, so shocking that no one dared to speak more.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng was angry, Zhao Mingen hurried up to explain, "Mr. Mu, don''t be angry, my fiancee is ignorant, she made a mistake, she made a mistake. Ning, she is your girlfriend, right?"


    Mu Yucheng ignored Zhao Mingen, put his arms around Qin Ning''s shoulders, and said softly, "If you don''t like it, I''ll let them go bankrupt. Don''t make yourself angry, huh?"


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, then at Zhao Mingen, who was full of doglegs, and decided to bully others once, "Well, then let them go bankrupt, they bully An Lan. I''m not happy!"


    "Okay." Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s chin, his eyes were full of doting. He was very satisfied with Qin Ning''s reaction, hugging his thigh at this moment showed that she completely trusted him.

 Chapter 175

    "Mr. Mu...you...don''t be angry. We didn''t bully An Lan." After Zhao Mingen understood the conversation between Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning, he wanted to hug Mu Yucheng''s thigh and beg for mercy.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at Zhao Mingen, nor paid attention to what he said, but kept watching Qin Ning''s movements, focused and serious.


    Zhao Mingen panicked, and hurried to An Lan''s side, held An Lan''s hand, and said softly, "An Lan, please explain to Ning quickly, and tell her that I didn''t bully you."


    "Why explain?" An Lan''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "Didn''t you hear what Mu Yucheng said? He made us go bankrupt! I told you before that Mu Yucheng is the God of Wealth in the business world of the Celestial Dynasty, and you can''t be offended. If he does something to me, the Zhao family and the Wu family It will all be ruined." Zhao Mingen''s eyes were full of panic.


    "Does it have anything to do with me? I won''t marry you in the future, should I care about this?" An Lan said coldly.


    It was the first time for Zhao Mingen to see such a color in An Lan''s eyes. He held An Lan''s hand tightly, his eyes darkened, "An Lan, you must help me!"


    "I have no obligation! Zhao Mingen, listen carefully, the child is gone, and the last bond between us is gone. I, An Lan, will never be your woman again! I have nothing to do with your Zhao family!" An Lan was angry staring at Zhao Mingen.


    "An Lan, stop making trouble! The child is gone, we can just ask for it later. My company goes bankrupt, so there is nothing left! You want me to move out of that villa? You want me to lose the company I worked so hard for? "Zhao Mingen was also angry.


    "Excuse me...does it have anything to do with me?" An Lan asked in a hoarse voice with red eyes.


    Up to this moment, she had completely seen Zhao Mingen clearly. The most important thing in this man''s eyes was not love, but the company, money, and his property.


    "It has something to do with it. You will marry me in the future. Don''t all the money I earn belong to you? Tell Ning quickly, let her not be angry, keep the Zhao family, and I can marry you!"


    Zhao Mingen now feels that An Lan is more useful than his fiancee Wu Molan. Because An Lan has Qin Ning, and Qin Ning has Mu Yucheng, this is a chain, and he must not lose the chain that can help him reach the top.


    "You marry me, what will Wu Molan do?" An Lan asked.


    "No, I don''t want anymore! I only want you, I only want you forever. Didn''t I say, I love you, I love you very much." Zhao Mingen said while kissing the back of An Lan''s hand.


    Wu Molan next to her was so angry that her eyes burned when she heard such words. She pointed at Zhao Mingen''s back and said angrily, "Zhao Mingen, say it again! You have the guts to say it again!"


    "I love An Lan, and I will always love her from now on. Wu Molan, let''s cancel our engagement." Zhao Mingen looked at the angry Wu Molan, without any guilt in his heart.


    Wu Molan laughed angrily, "Cancel the engagement? What about the child in my stomach? Didn''t you say you want my child to be your first child?"


    "I''m joking, don''t take it seriously." Zhao Mingen glanced lightly at Wu Molan''s stomach, and said, "It''s only six weeks old, and the miscarriage will not harm your body now. You can handle it yourself."


    "Hehe! Okay, Zhao Mingen, you are really kind. Since you don''t want me, then I don''t mind telling the truth!" A gloomy look flashed in Wu Molan''s eyes, she turned to look at Qin Ning, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, "Are you Her good friend should want to know why she had a car accident."

 Chapter 176

    Qin Ning nodded. She was actually quite surprised. She didn''t expect that scumbags and scumbags would bite each other so soon.


    Therefore, the combination of slag and slag is not stable.


    "That was what he planned a few days ago. He deliberately let his sister bully An Lan. He counted the time and asked my people to drive by to watch her. Just now when you separated, after An Lan got into the taxi, my people deliberately stopped at the crossroads Waiting at the mouth and hitting her with the brake failure. In fact, I told him that this is too cruel.


    But he said that saving An Lan''s life was already paying for her hard work. He had been tired of An Lan for a long time, and he disliked that An Lan had lived in such an organization. I don''t even believe that An Lan is clean. "Wu Molan folded her arms and said slowly.


    "Ning, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense, I didn''t instigate this matter, it was her! She wanted to marry me like crazy, after drugging me, I couldn''t do anything... Ning, what did I do to An Lan before? You''ve seen it before. Do you believe that I would harm her so ruthlessly?" Zhao Mingen also started acting.


    Qin Ning looked at Zhao Mingen, then at Wu Molan, sneered heavily, then broke free from Mu Yucheng''s hand, strode towards the scumbag, then raised his hand, and slapped the two of them twice.


    "The process is not important. The important thing is that An Lan''s child is gone! Neither of you can make it easy! You just wait, An Lan will let you know what life is better than death!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning gave An Lan a wink.


    An Lan on the hospital bed didn''t cry anymore, she also said domineeringly: "Zhao Mingen, just wait!"


    "No... An Lan, do you really want to be so ruthless? I am your man, and I have been supporting you for so many years. What penny did you spend that I didn''t earn?" Zhao Mingen pointed at An Lan''s chest angrily .


    An Lan snorted lightly, "You''re raising me? Zhao Mingen, go back and see for yourself where the money I spent came from! My child was killed by you. Starting today, I will let you have nothing, let you follow me I also lost the desire to live!"


    "You!" Zhao Mingen gritted his teeth, wanting to raise his hand and slap An Lan.


    Seeing that Zhao Mingen was angry, An Lan felt happy. She covered her chest and turned her head to look at Qin Ning, "Ning, I''m tired, can the doctors and nurses invite them out?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Of course, you can rest first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Doctor Plop, and Zhao Mingen knelt down in front of Qin Ning.


    "Ning... I... I know I was wrong. Can you ask An Lan to forgive me, please?"


    Qin Ning noticed that Zhao Mingen was peeking at Mu Yucheng, and said mockingly, "You are afraid of Mu Yucheng, so you begged An Lan for forgiveness. Zhao Mingen, you know that organization, so you should also know that growing up in that organization The girl who came out is not that stupid! Instead of being hypocritical here, you might as well go home early, pack up your luggage and run away."


    "Ning! Are you really going to force me to death? Huh?" Zhao Mingen''s eyes turned red. He knew that what Qin Ning said meant that An Lan could not forgive him.


    If they don''t forgive him, Mu Yucheng will definitely let him go bankrupt. His money, the money he earned through hard work, can''t just disappear like this!


    Noticing Zhao Mingen''s ferocious expression, Mu Yucheng took a step forward and hugged Qin Ning in his arms, his eyes were piercing, "I wanted to keep your whole body, but you don''t seem to want it!"

 Chapter 177

    Zhao Mingen was shocked, and looked at Mu Yucheng tremblingly, "President Mu...I..."


    "Get out! Don''t make me say it a second time!" Mu Yucheng''s eyes were cold, and at this moment he turned on the switch of the Great Demon King again. Just one look can completely destroy the person in front of him.


    Zhao Mingen was frightened, he hurriedly stood up from the ground, took Wu Molan''s hand, and ran out with his tail between his legs.


    Seeing the scumbag disappear, An Lan cried again, this time, she cried out loudly, "Ning, am I stupid! I can''t even see someone like him!"


    "It''s not your problem. It''s normal for everyone to be blind when they are young and ignorant. As long as you don''t continue to be influenced by him." Qin Ning wiped the corners of An Lan''s eyes, feeling distressed.


    "Hmm..." An Lan nodded, and at the same time looked at Mu Yucheng, "Mr. Mu, are you really good at dealing with them?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded slightly, "There is no need for anyone who makes Qin Ning unhappy!"


    Such words made Qin Ning''s heart beat violently.


    Mu Yucheng, why can she always tease her, so that she can''t keep calm?


    "Thank you, Mr. Mu, I have nothing to repay, only this best friend, if you like it, take it away." An Lan said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    Qin Ning opened his mouth wide in shock, "An Lan, what are you talking about!"


    "I''m just joking." An Lan smiled and raised her hand to pinch Qin Ning''s chin.


    "You..." Qin Ning pouted, trying to explain, but the phone in his pocket kept vibrating. She reached for her phone and took a look, it turned out to be a WeChat message.


    The person who sent the message was the group chat of their company, and all the staff were in Aite her.


    She opened the group chat, and the first sentence that caught her eyes was: "Qin Ning, are you dating Leng Han?"


    Then there was Zhou Ting''s private chat message, Zhou Ting said: "Qin Ning, why didn''t you tell me when you caught up with Leng Han?"


    Qin Ning''s eyes flickered, and he replied: "No, I didn''t catch Leng Han."


    "Huh, why don''t you say no? Weibo is full of talk about you and Leng Han! How dare you say you don''t? Qin Ning, don''t blame me for speaking harshly. I told you a long time ago that you cannot fall in love and get married at this stage. If you dare to fall in love, you must pay the company liquidated damages."


    Zhou Ting said this because Leng Han was the one who was rumored to have an affair with Qin Ning, and she felt that Qin Ning would become popular because of these. She had promised Qin Yaya a long time ago that she would never let Qin Ning become popular, so of course she wanted to threaten Qin Ning now.


    Qin Ning, who understood Zhou Ting''s thoughts, tapped the screen, "Sister Ting, you misunderstood. I have nothing to do with Leng Han. How could Leng Han, who is at the level of an actor like an actor, fall in love with me. You can rest assured."


    Zhou Ting: "At ease? Now that Leng Han removes those things on Weibo, I can feel at ease! Qin Ning, tell me about you, you have been in the company for so long, you can''t let me worry? Huh?"


    "Sorry, Sister Ting, I don''t want to either. I don''t know anyone from Leng Han, why don''t you find him yourself and ask him to delete Weibo and make a statement? If Leng Han agrees, I''m fine." Qin Ning intentionally talking.


    Zhou Ting looked at Qin Ning''s news, and was so angry that she wanted to talk about how she contacted Leng Han, but after thinking about it carefully, she realized that Qin Ning seemed to be digging a hole for herself, and she replied angrily: "You caused the matter, Look for Leng Han yourself! The news on Weibo has not disappeared, neither I nor the company will let you go!"

 Chapter 178

    "Don''t let me go? Sister Ting, I''m also a victim. I can''t convince Leng Han, really! You are my manager, so I will leave this to you."


    After sending a message, Qin Ning stopped paying attention to Zhou Ting. Because Zhou Ting would repeat those harsh words over and over again, she was already tired of seeing them, and she was not in the mood to toss with her anymore.


    "Ning, you don''t look very happy, who sent the message?" An Lan asked for Mu Yucheng on the hospital bed.


    Qin Ning curled her lips and explained: "My manager said there was a scandal. She didn''t help me with crisis public relations, but let me handle it myself. I don''t have that much ability."


    "Well, she can''t. There is Mr. Mu, he can help you, can''t he?" An Lan said and looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but he was thinking about Qin Ning''s manager. She was pregnant, so he had to let her change companies and arrange a new manager for her.


    "Mr. Mu, you will help Qin Ning deal with it, right?" An Lan saw that Mu Yucheng was silent, and asked again.


    Mu Yucheng recovered and nodded politely, "Yes."


    "That''s good. It''s getting late now, you can take Ning back, I can do it in the hospital." An Lan took a deep breath, she was really tired.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning to continue to accompany her like this, she thinks that they should be given time to be alone.


    Qin Ning was worried about An Lan, she held An Lan''s hand stubbornly, "No, I will stay with you."


    "Pfft... Are you stupid and sweet? Go back quickly! Otherwise, I despise you!" An Lan widened her eyes and pretended to be angry on purpose.


    Qin Ning had no choice but to ask Mu Yucheng to find a reliable nurse, and followed him out of the hospital.


    After returning to Mu''s house, Qin Ning went into the bathroom to take a bath, while Mu Yucheng began to explain to the housekeeper and servant. Before Qin Ning came out, everyone in the Mu family was already on high alert.


    If it wasn''t for not being able to tell Qin Ning about her pregnancy now, the old butler would have pulled up a banner at home to celebrate their future young wife''s pregnancy.


    Qin Ning who came out of the bathroom was limp all over, she didn''t know why she got tired so easily.


    She lay on the bed with her mobile phone in her arms and watched the gossip on Weibo.


    In fact, her relationship with Leng Han is not a scandal, Leng Han just posted the makeup photos of the crew on Weibo, some of which were photos with her, and then he added her name when he wrote the copy.


    It was a very simple and normal operation, and it was magnified by true fans, who said that Leng Han would never bring any female artist to promote, and would not mention other female artists on Weibo. Leng Han mentioned her, which means that Leng Han likes her.


    Such messages are considered kind. The most unfriendly messages were those of black fans. One or two private messages were sent to Qin Ning, saying that Qin Ning was a vixen who seduced Leng Han.


    He also said that Qin Ning deliberately stepped on Leng Hanbo''s position, and no one could hit anyone through the network cable, so they came here no matter how ugly they sounded.


    Qin Ning looked at these messages, smiled helplessly, and didn''t even reply.


    But she doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that Leng Han doesn''t care. Netizens scolded her so much that Leng Han jumped out to speak for her.


    Leng Han: "I just want to grow up with a female artist who is also working hard. Is everyone so unfriendly? It''s really tiring. If I want to be so tired in this circle, I... would rather leave."


    This Weibo is more influential than the previous one, and the fans on Weibo are all blown up.


    Many people sent Weibo to comfort Leng Han, and even a few true fans sent private messages to Qin Ning.

 Chapter 179

    "Although we don''t know you, we know our idol. Since Leng Han is willing to take you, please follow Leng Han and seriously develop in the entertainment industry, okay? Don''t let Leng Han down, don''t let us down!"


    "Well, if you are really the person Leng Han likes, we are willing to support you, to live well in the entertainment circle, cherish yourself, cherish Leng Han!"


    Such a private letter makes Qin Ning dumbfounded, does she cherish it? She only has a childhood friendship with Leng Han, the rest can''t be better!


    However, Qin Ning did not reply to these people. After reading it, she quit WeChat.


    But as soon as she threw away her mobile phone, a call came, which was cold.


    He said apologetically, "Sorry, my Weibo seems to have caused you a lot of trouble."


    "It''s okay, they''ll scold me. Anyway, I won''t lose a few pieces of meat." Qin Ning said lazily.


    "Hehe... that''s right. But there''s a scandal, and your company doesn''t take crisis public relations. It''s very problematic. Do you... want to change companies? Come to me, how about it?" Leng Han issued an invitation, and he checked last night After researching all the information about Qin Ning since his debut, he felt that Qin Ning should change companies.


    "Your company? Huacheng Entertainment?" Qin Ning narrowed her eyes, she was yearning for it.


    In Tianchao, Huacheng Entertainment can now be said to be the company with the best resources. If Qin Ning hadn''t been cheated by Qin Yaya, he would definitely have sent his resume to Huacheng at that time.


    "Yes, Huacheng Entertainment, are you interested? If you are interested, I will help you operate. If we are in the same company, we can still fry CP. I will protect you as your senior brother, what do you think?" Leng Han was very Looking forward to it, if he works in a company, he will be close to the water, and his childhood dream will come true.


    "It''s good, but I still have to terminate the contract with my current company, and there is still a liquidated damages..." Qin Ning suddenly felt uncomfortable in his back as he spoke, and the bra he just changed didn''t seem to fit well.


    So while she was on the phone, she got out of bed and undressed.


    "I can''t afford the liquidated damages now, and I don''t have a long contract period, so I can bear it."


    Speaking of which, Qin Ning had already taken off her coat, and her corset fell to the ground. After she relaxed, she lazily said, "I know you are doing it for my own good, but let me go my own way this time. , okay?"


    "You don''t want to owe me money, do you?" Leng Han exposed Qin Ning.


    "Well... that''s what it means, so... let''s pass this question first." Qin Ning turned around with narrowed eyes, and Qin Ning was shocked when he turned around.


    "Mu Yucheng, why did you come in! Turn around, turn around! My clothes!"


    Qin Ning yelled in embarrassment. She was only on the phone just now and didn''t notice that the door was pushed open. It''s so embarrassing to be seen by Mu Yucheng without any clothes on the upper body.


    When Leng Han on the phone heard Qin Ning''s words, the smile on his face disappeared instantly. His hand holding the phone screen trembled slightly. Did Qin Ning call Mu Yucheng''s name just now?


    they live together? Or Mu Yucheng has the key to Qin Ning''s house?


    What is their relationship?


    Leng Han''s heart was disturbed, and he called Qin Ning''s name into the phone very unconfidently.


    The girl immersed in embarrassment heard the voice on the phone, and hurriedly picked up the phone and said to Leng Han: "Leng Han, sorry, I still have something to do here, call another day!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning hung up the phone.


    Mu Yucheng, who heard the name in Qin Ning''s mouth clearly, changed his face in a subtle way.

 Chapter 180

    "Mu Yucheng, you...you turn around first, I''ll change!" Qin Ning turned her back, blushing and dared not look at Mu Yucheng.


    It was the first time she was so ashamed when she grew up so big.


    Mu Yucheng raised the corners of his lips. He wanted to say that he had watched it many times, but he was afraid that his words would scare the girl, so he insisted on not saying anything.


    "Mu Yucheng, have you turned around?" Qin Ning didn''t dare to turn around, so she could only ask Mu Yucheng softly.


    "Well, turn around." Mu Yucheng turned around.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath and carefully moved to the cloakroom. After she closed the door, Mu Yucheng turned to look at the floor of the bedroom.


    The corset lying on the ground seemed to be new, why didn''t Qin Ning wear it anymore?


    Before someone figured out the reason, Qin Ning in the cloakroom felt a little uncomfortable, because she found that the bra that Mu Yucheng had prepared for her was not suitable.


    The number is hers, why is it inappropriate?


    Qin Ning looked in the mirror and observed herself carefully. She found that she was not fat, but her size seemed to have increased.


    Is it correct to say that there is a secondary development before the age of twenty-four? Qin Ning touched her waist, moved her mouth in front of the mirror, and said to herself: "Congratulations, Qin Xiaoning, your figure has improved again. But you have to spend money to buy a new one!"


    After apologizing to those new bras, Qin Ning put on an impermeable sweater and walked out.


    The bedroom has been tidied up by Mu Yucheng. Qin Ning looked at the man sitting quietly on the bed, scratched his head, and said in a low voice: "Mu Yucheng, those bras you bought, can...can someone exchange them? a bit?"


    "Huh?" Mu Yucheng narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly, and rested his chin casually with his hands, giving him a slightly ruffian air.


    Qin Ning was made even more embarrassed by his expression, she turned sideways to avoid looking at Mu Yucheng, "I... eat very well at Mu guy, and I have grown up again."


    "Long body?" Mu Yucheng''s eyes fell on Qin Ning, and he gave a low laugh, yes. In the long body, his child is growing up slowly in her stomach.


    "Okay, let them change it. But... what has become of your number now?" While speaking, Mu Yucheng had already stood up.


    His posture meant to help Qin Ning test it on the spot.


    Qin Ning opened his eyes wide, and slowly backed away from the wall, "That... I''ll measure it myself, and I''ll communicate the number to them."


    "Can you? Would you like... Let me help you?" Mu Yucheng raised his lips, and his body smelled of Susu.


    Qin Ning waved his hands nervously, "No, no, I, I, I... I can do it myself."


    "Hehe!" Looking at the girl''s cute appearance, Mu Yucheng rubbed her head, and said fondly with his eyes: "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. I should be hungry. Go down to eat, and I will leave the clothes to you." People handle it."


    "Yeah, good." Qin Ning was naturally eager to go to dinner.


    After going down to the second floor, Qin Ning found that there were twice as many dishes on the table as usual. Qin An was sitting opposite to Xiao Baozi, and Mu Yufeng was on the left.


    "Mom, from now on, our family will have to eat at this size." Xiao Baozi said to Qin Ning excitedly, cupping his face.


    Qin Ning roughly counted, at least 30 dishes, which is too rough, on the same level as the emperor''s imperial cuisine.


    "Mommy, do you like it? Dad asked someone to prepare this, and said it was for you to eat." Xiao Baozi continued to look at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 181

    Qin Ning scratched his head, "Give it all to me?"


    Xiao Baozi nodded seriously, "Yes! Dad said that you are not in good health and need to be recuperated. So from today onwards, the whole family will cooperate with you and eat nutritious meals together. I am so happy, there are so many dishes. Mommy, sit down quickly Come on, let''s eat together!"


    "I, I, I..." Qin Ning talked for a long time but couldn''t say anything.


    Mu Yucheng pressed her shoulders, let her sit next to him, and said gently: "Didn''t it be agreed? You drink Chinese medicine and eat according to the doctor''s orders?"


    "But this is too exaggerated. More than 30 dishes, one meal is really extravagant." Qin Ning was drooling at those dishes.


    "It''s not an exaggeration. The Mu family is not short of money. If you like to eat, you can get a full banquet for you. Believe in my brother''s strength." Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows. He is also a foodie. He usually eats up to ten dishes at home. Now Of course he is the happiest with the treatment of thirty dishes.


    "I..." Qin Ning took a deep breath. Since he couldn''t change Mu Yucheng''s decision, he should finish eating happily. The only way to repay these dishes is to eat clean.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Ning finally let go. She picked up her chopsticks and aimed at the nearest braised pork...


    But before the meat reached his mouth, a spoonful of soup came to his mouth first.


    It was Mu Yucheng who started the gentle feeding mode, "Drink soup before eating, it''s good for your stomach."


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled. It must be said that the soup tasted good. And a mouthful of soup opened up her entire stomach. Now her appetite has increased greatly, and she really wants to eat like crazy.


    So, under Mu Yucheng''s feeding, Qin Ning was full, she patted her belly, looked at the unfinished dishes, and frowned, "I just said, there are too many dishes, and they are all wasted. "


    "Don''t waste it, Yufeng will continue to eat tomorrow morning." Mu Yucheng wiped the corners of Qin Ning''s mouth with a tissue, and told her very gently.


    When a younger brother who was still gnawing on a pig''s trotter heard this, he instantly felt hopeless. Brother, as expected, is still sister-in-law''s, and all the benefits will not be given to him at all.


    Noticing Mu Yufeng''s expression, Qin Ning quickly said to Mu Yucheng: "There are some leftovers that cannot be left overnight. You can feed them to stray cats and dogs. Or if you have some dogs at home in the future, you can also let them eat them. "


    "It''s not suitable to keep a dog at home now." Mu Yucheng replied slowly.


    "Huh? Why? It''s good to have a dog at my baby''s age." Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng incomprehensibly.


    "He''s too naughty and will hurt the dog. Besides, there are dogs at home now." Mu Yucheng raised his eyes and glanced at his younger brother as he spoke.


    A certain Erha who was cheated by his brother had tears in his heart, "Wow, woof, woof!"


    "Pfft...Second Young Master, you..." Qin Ning smiled, she never thought that Mu Yufeng would come out like this suddenly.


    Seeing Qin Ning smiling, Mu Yufeng looked at his brother pitifully, with a word written on his face: Praise me, praise me!


    Mu Yucheng is in a good mood now, nodded to Mu Yufeng, then got up and said, "Go to the study."


    Mu Yufeng''s eyes lit up when he heard it. Years of experience told him that when his brother has such an expression, he will definitely be rewarded!


    So, a certain Erha wagged his tail and followed his brother up to the second floor.


    "My dear brother, isn''t my performance today very impressive?" Mu Yufeng wagged his tail at his brother.


    Mu Yucheng expressionless, said lightly: "Huacheng bought it for you!"

 Chapter 182

    "Aww! Brother, my dear brother, is what you said true? Are you really going to buy Huacheng for me? God, I have always wanted to enter the entertainment industry!" Mu Yufeng was so excited that he was about to go to heaven , he almost rolled on the ground.


    "Well, here you are." Mu Yucheng slowly adjusted the cuffs of his suit and shirt.


    "Oh my god! Brother, you really don''t want to be too kind, Huacheng, my favorite Huacheng entertainment, my little lover is still there. Don''t worry, brother, I will never use power for personal gain to keep my little lover." Mu Yufeng patted his chest exaggeratedly .


    In fact, he has always wanted to enter entertainment, film and television. Strictly speaking, Huacheng Entertainment has 50% of the shares of the Mu family, but Mu Yucheng has not been interested in those things, so he has delegated power.


    Now for Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng decided to let all the shares of Huacheng belong to the Mu family, so that he can use his own company to support his wife.


    After getting excited, Mu Yufeng thought about this question clearly, and immediately squinted his eyes and said to Mu Yucheng, "My lord brother is for my sister-in-law, right?"


    This sister-in-law made Mu Yucheng feel very comfortable, he nodded, "She is pregnant, it is easier to work in my own company."


    "Hey hey! Yes, my lord brother is right. With our company, my sister-in-law will not work hard, and no one dares to let her be wronged!" Mu Yufeng squinted his eyes, and his dog-legged appearance made people laugh.


    "Well, you are going to do the equity transfer tomorrow, and the termination of her company''s contract will be left to you!" Mu Yucheng said as he got up and left the study.


    Looking at his brother''s back, Mu Yufeng held his face, smiled and said to himself: "A brother with a sister-in-law is indeed different, much gentler."


    ...


    The next day, Qin Ning received a notice to join the filming group.


    In order to catch the cold heat, Qin Yaya also took the initiative to join the crew as a friendly actor.


    There is not such a big battle for the start of web dramas, everyone just sets off firecrackers on the crew.


    When Qin Ning came, Zhou Ting also arrived. Naturally, she was not for Qin Ning, but for being a dog''s leg around Qin Yaya.


    "Xiao Ning, are you surprised? I came to play a cameo role. I came to this crew to play a cameo role because of you." Qin Yaya wore a mask, and it was very nice to face Qin Ning in front of everyone.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, "What a big surprise."


    "Xiao Ning, I''m so happy!" When Qin Yaya saw Leng Han, she exaggeratedly hugged Qin Ning and rubbed her face.


    Leng Han glanced at Qin Yaya indifferently, without saying hello to her.


    "This Lenghan is really so arrogant. We are elegant, and it is the same." Qin Yaya''s assistant curled her lips, expressing her dissatisfaction loudly on purpose.


    Leng Han ignored her, but whispered a few words to his assistant, and the assistant walked directly to Qin Ning, passed Qin Yaya, and said softly, "Brother Han has reserved a place for you, go quickly. "


    Qin Ning nodded, but at the same time asked: "What about Senior Elegant, have you reserved a place for Senior Elegant?"


    "Not everyone deserves Brother Han''s attention." Leng Han''s assistant glanced at Qin Yaya arrogantly.


    Qin Yaya''s smile froze on her face, and her whole aura changed. She said with a bland smile, "Lenghan is indeed very powerful."


    Leng Han''s assistant pretended that he didn''t hear Qin Yaya''s words, and pulled Qin Ning straight towards Leng Han.


    "It seems that they are real."


    "Yeah, Leng Han never gets close to female artists. I really envy Qin Ning."

 Chapter 183

    Hearing the discussion of the little flowers, Qin Yaya''s eyes flashed a trace of scorn, her teeth were almost gnawed, she clenched her fists tightly, stared at Qin Ning and Leng Han, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Elegance, don''t worry about it. Qin Ning is also a member of our company. If we don''t help her market, she will only be trampled by Leng Han''s black fans. Don''t be afraid!" Qin Yaya''s assistant saw that Qin Yaya was angry, and hurriedly persuaded her looking at her.


    "I know." Qin Yaya said as she looked at the drama staff who were preparing for the opening ceremony, an idea flashed in her mind.


    Half an hour later, the director and the assistant director instructed everyone to stand in a row and offer incense first.


    Qin Ning was led by Leng Han and stood directly in the first row. On her left is Leng Han, and on her right is Qin Yaya.


    "Director, I''m the heroine, should I stand next to Miss Yaya?" Qi Bailu came over, she was wearing a mask because her nose was not fully healed.


    "Well, you stand." The director didn''t have any idea about this kind of position, thinking that he didn''t face the media and fans, so he could do whatever he wanted.


    But how did the director know that when Qi Bailu fought for this position, he had his own ideas. Like Qin Yaya, she wanted to harm Qin Ning.


    "Come, come, send out incense, three sticks of high-quality incense per person, let God bless our start-up smoothly!" The assistant director said while helping the stage manager to distribute high-quality incense to everyone.


    When she arrived at Qin Ning''s place, she got three incense sticks that looked bigger than others.


    Qin Ning originally wanted to ask why the stage manager gave her such a big job, but the director was in a hurry to urge her, so she couldn''t waste time asking these questions.


    But because he didn''t ask, there was something wrong with the incense in Qin Ning''s hand.


    She burns the incense together with Qin Yaya, the incense in her hand is two cups thicker than Qin Yaya''s, and when she lights it, the incense seems to be sprayed with oil, and it starts to fly into sparks.


    The sparks from the incense flew directly to Qin Yaya, holes were burned in Qin Yaya''s clothes, and even her hair was on fire.


    "Ahhh! Help, save me!" Qin Yaya threw away the things in her hand and shouted at everyone.


    The field manager who prepared the fire extinguisher in advance rushed forward to help Qin Yaya put out the fire, but because he didn''t calculate the time well, half of Qin Yaya''s hair was burned.


    "Oh my God, Yaya, what about your hair?" Qi Bailu opened his eyes wide and screamed.


    Qin Yaya covered her face and faced Qin Ning in pain, "Xiao Ning, why...why did you treat me like this?"


    Qin Ning was stunned, she didn''t know anything, she took the high fragrance given by the crew, and she was also very collapsed when something happened so suddenly.


    "You are jealous of Sister Yaya, so you deliberately ruined Sister Yaya''s hair with such things! You are really scheming!" Qi Bailu stood in front of Qin Yaya, with his hands on his hips, accusing Qin Ning.


    In fact, she didn''t know anything, she just wanted to make Qin Ning difficult, and wanted to see Qin Ning suffer.


    Qin Ning heard Qi Bailu say this, looked down at Qin Yaya who was squatting there crying bitterly, and instantly understood what happened.


    "I didn''t do it. I also offered incense with everyone." Qin Ning crossed his arms, not letting his momentum weaken.


    "The devil would believe you! If you didn''t plan those things, why is your incense bigger than others?" Qi Bailu asked intentionally.


    Qin Ning sneered, "You can''t ask me about this, if you want to ask, you should also ask my sweet little brother!"


    "Hmph! Maybe you bought the field management too!"

 Chapter 184

    As soon as Qi Bailu finished speaking, everyone turned their eyes to the field manager who seemed to be in a daze.


    "Brother field manager, come here!" Qi Bailu, the licking dog, took the initiative to go over and call the fragrant field manager over, and then pushed him in front of everyone.


    "Everyone ask him, what''s going on!"


    The director narrowed his eyes, and his tone sank, "Xiao He, tell me, what happened to the incense stick in Qin Ning''s hand?"


    The field manager scratched his head and said blankly, "I don''t know either! It was Qin Ning who quietly told me when he came here early in the morning, asking me to send this to her. That''s how I prepared."


    After saying this, everyone, including the director, looked at Qin Ning''s expression in a wrong way.


    "Qin Ning, how could you do this! Yaya is your sister and your relative, and you actually hurt her so much! Look at her hair!" Zhou Ting jumped out to accuse Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was neither angry nor flustered. She crossed her arms and stared at Zhou Ting calmly, "Sister Ting, would you believe me if I said I didn''t know what I did?"


    "Hmph! I don''t believe it! You are an artist brought out by me. I don''t know what kind of temperament you are? Qin Ning, your elegant hair is ruined, you just wait to go to jail!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhou Ting took out her mobile phone in front of Qin Ning and dialed a call to the police.


    Except for Leng Han who was on Qin Ning''s side, almost everyone in the crew went to Qin Yaya''s camp.


    "Qin Ning, you wait here for the police! We are going to accompany Yaya to the hospital! You made such a good opening ceremony. A scheming girl like you should be kicked out of the entertainment industry!" Qi Bailu said viciously talking.


    Qin Ning clenched his hands into fists, watched them gradually walk away in front of him, and waited for the police to come.


    "Don''t be afraid, with me here, I will definitely help you." Leng Han patted Qin Ning''s shoulder, gently giving her strength.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips bitterly, "Why do you believe me? My own manager even stood up and accused me. I''m a bad person."


    "If others say that, I will believe it. You say... I don''t believe it! Qin Ning, I am the little raccoon you protected since childhood. I know what you are like. So...don''t be afraid! I''m always here!" Leng Han nodded firmly.


    Qin Ning''s heart suddenly warmed up. She had to say Leng Han''s words were very touching.


    "Qin Ning, if you really did this, I hope you leave the crew." The director interrupted Qin Ning''s conversation with Leng Han.


    He disliked the intrigue of the crew the most, so if it was really Qin Ning, he would never allow her to play a role in his crew.


    "I trust Qin Ning, this matter has nothing to do with him." Leng Han looked at the director.


    The director smiled, "I''ll find out if there is any relationship. Anyway, my attitude is rational, so don''t be fooled by color."


    This statement is very clear, that is to say, he also believes that Qin Ning did it on purpose this time.


    Qin Ning lowered her eyes and didn''t want to say a word. She couldn''t do anything if someone sincerely framed her. The only thing she could do was pin her hopes on the police, hoping that the police would return him innocent.


    Twenty minutes later, the police came, and took Qin Ning and the field manager Xiao He back together.


    When making the record, Xiao He insisted that the incense was given to him by Qin Ning, and the police temporarily detained Qin Ning, waiting for Qin Ning to confess.


    In Mu''s office, Mu Yucheng, who had just finished a meeting, ran into Erha''s younger brother who was in a hurry.

 Chapter 185

    "Brother, it''s not good, something happened to my sister-in-law!" Mu Yufeng said hurriedly.


    When he heard that something happened to Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng''s expression became ugly, and he walked outside while grabbing his younger brother''s arm.


    Mu Yufeng, who was being dragged, struggled helplessly, "Brother, slow down, and listen to me first, okay?"


    Mu Yucheng paused, and glanced sideways at Mu Yufeng, "What happened?"


    "It''s just that my sister-in-law didn''t start the machine today. Their crew seems to have a ceremony of offering incense. The incense in my sister-in-law''s hand suddenly went wrong, hurting Qin Yaya. Now the crew points out that it was my sister-in-law who did it. My sister-in-law is detained by the police ..." Mu Yufeng tried his best to choose his words carefully, fearing that if a word was wrong, his brother would explode soon.


    "What are you waiting for!" Mu Yucheng''s expression was ugly, he kicked Mu Yufeng, and strode into the elevator.


    When the Mu Yucheng brothers arrived at the police station, there were already reporters standing outside. Obviously, it was Qin Yaya who notified her. She just hoped that the reporters would make Qin Ning unable to survive in the entertainment circle.


    Seeing the reporter, Mu Yufeng stopped his brother who was about to get out of the car, frowned and said, "Brother, this is troublesome. If we go down now, we will definitely add black material to my sister-in-law."


    "Hmph! If you don''t go down, let her be bullied at the police station? Huh?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was extremely cold, and it''s easy to hear his worry and anger.


    "Oh, didn''t you call someone to explain it to you just now? My sister-in-law is fine now, she has acquaintances to take care of her. Let''s think about how to help my sister-in-law get rid of these reporters." Mu Yufeng took out his phone and clicked on Weibo while talking, "Brother, See for yourself, the rumors on the Internet are not good for my sister-in-law."


    "Unfavorable?" Mu Yucheng''s long and narrow phoenix eyes flashed with a bloody red fire, "Weibo, Du Niang, shut down everything that can be turned off!"


    "Cough cough cough... Brother, don''t be so cruel. If you turn off all these, melon friends will rebel! Listen to me, let''s wait for a while. Wait for my sister-in-law to come out and let Zhang Cheng go out to pick it up. Status will definitely not affect my sister-in-law!" Mu Yufeng said seriously with his hand on his chin.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, his fingers tightened slightly, his mind was full of images of Qin Ning being interrogated in the police station.


    If he wasn''t afraid of causing trouble for her, he would have rushed in immediately, carried his girl out, and prevented these people from bullying her!


    The two brothers in the car had different thoughts, but they all wanted to help Qin Ning solve his predicament.


    The reporters outside were chattering about Qin Ning''s scandals, and some even tried to get in.


    "Friends from the reporters, I am Leng Han. I hope everyone will spare Qin Ning." Leng Han''s voice suddenly appeared behind the reporters.


    Everyone turned their heads, and their eyes fell on Leng Han, who was wearing a black suit and looked like a nobleman.


    "What does Leng Han mean? Do you want us to let Qin Ning go?"


    "Leng Han helped Qin Ning explain on the platform, it seems that the rumor is true."


    "Awesome, the melons are huge today."


    Listening to the reporters'' comments, Leng Han elegantly adjusted his cuffs, and said slowly, "Qin Ning and I are good friends, I hope you don''t take the meaning out of context and hurt her. I believe the police will reveal the truth about the crew. When the truth comes out Before, everyone''s pens can be let go, so let it go!"


    "Leng Han, what we want to know is whether Qin Ning did it. If you tell us, we won''t stay here anymore."

 Chapter 186

    The reporters are very smart, and they all focus on Leng Han. They think it is good to be able to dig out news from Leng Han today.


    After all, Leng Han has always been a breeze and bright moon in the entertainment industry, and there is no bad report. If they can ask them... then tomorrow''s headlines will be explosive.


    "I believe in Qin Ning''s character, she will never do such a thing." Leng Han said with certainty.


    "But Qin Ning''s manager has already posted on Weibo. She said that Qin Ning did it. She wants to break up with Qin Ning, and her manager will tear it up personally. I think Qin Ning''s character..." A reporter raised a question. He pointed the camera at Leng Han, wanting to see Leng Han''s reaction when he heard this.


    "What my manager said may not be true. I... didn''t intend to harm Qin Yaya, and I was very passive about what happened in the morning. I have already recorded my statement, and Mr. Police will investigate!"


    Qin Ning''s voice came from inside, her face was calm, as if she was not affected by these things at all.


    "It''s Qin Ning! Qin Ning came out! The police let her out!"


    The reporters rushed forward one after another.


    "Qin Ning, your manager has already said that, why don''t you admit it!" A reporter held up a microphone and rushed to Qin Ning first. She was not tall, but her voice was loud.


    Qin Ning frowned, his first reaction was to take a step back, and then he said: "I only admit what I have done, and I can''t admit what I haven''t done!"


    "But your manager has already broke the news on Weibo, saying that Xiao He, the scene manager of your crew, is a witness. He is sure that you bribed him to hurt Qin Yaya with that kind of thing."


    "Qin Yaya''s hair is ruined, and the shampoo ad endorsement she signed before will be affected by this, do you know that?"


    "Are you jealous of her, that''s why you hurt her so much?"


    The brain circuits of the reporters are quite weird, they don''t care what Qin Ning says, they just ask random questions according to their own ideas.


    Qin Ning was a little upset by their question, so he simply chose not to speak.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was not in the right state when being pressed by the reporters, Leng Han leaned over, covered her shoulders with his hands, and said to her in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Look, Leng Han is hugging Qin Ning! They must be boyfriend and girlfriend!" The reporter, who wanted to grab the headlines, shouted and pointed his camera at Qin Ning and Leng Han.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning hurriedly broke free from Leng Han''s hand, and explained to the reporter: "You guys misunderstood, we are not boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    But the reporters didn''t listen to Qin Ning''s explanation, they took the camera and snapped randomly, no matter what happened.


    The two brothers in the car saw the situation on Qin Ning''s side, their faces turned dark at the same time, and then they heard Mu Yucheng call a name to help Zhang Cheng get out of the car...


    "Miss Qin!" Zhang Cheng stood among the reporters with two tall men in black clothes and sunglasses.


    The reporters all turned around when they heard the sound.


    Then I saw those two fierce men who looked like door gods walked past the reporter and walked towards Qin Ning, they protected Qin Ning in the middle.


    "Who are you! Get out of the way!" a reporter yelled at the two men.


    The two men looked at Zhang Cheng without speaking.


    Zhang Cheng adjusted his glasses and said to Qin Ning, "Miss Qin, we will take you home. Please..."


    When Qin Ning saw that it was Zhang Cheng, she knew that Mu Yucheng was nearby, she nodded, then turned to Leng Han and said, "Thank you today, I will send you a message later."

 Chapter 187

    Leng Han raised his hand and withdrew it behind Qin Ning, with bitterness in his eyes, he knew that it was Mu Yucheng who picked Qin Ning away.


    So, he showed up too late?


    "Qin Ning left just like that?"


    "Who are those people? Why did you take her away!"


    The reporter was still clever, one of them recognized Zhang Cheng, hurriedly grabbed his companion, and said to his companion with fear on his face, "Don''t follow, that''s Zhang Cheng from the Mu family!"


    "Mu Shi? Are you talking about that...that Mu Shi?"


    "Of course, there are still a few Mu Shis in the Celestial Dynasty who dare to bring this kind of bodyguards! Look at the badges on those two, they are Mu Shi''s personal guards!"


    Hearing this, the surrounding reporters put down the cameras in unison, and looked at Qin Ning''s back with horror on their faces.


    They continued to speak when they saw Qin Ning get into the limousine on the side of the road.


    "Why is Qin Ning related to members of the Mu family?"


    "Could it be the little lover of a boss of the Mu family?"


    "Looking at Qin Ning''s face, he must be a little lover. Maybe it''s Mu Yufeng''s little lover, he just likes this style of painting!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! It belongs to Mu Yufeng, so this will be interesting. Will the Mu family stand up and protect Mu Yufeng''s little lover?"


    ...


    The reporters poked their heads to find out what happened, but just as their eyes fell on the car, they were left with a row of car exhaust.


    Qin Ning in the car looked back at the reporters outside the police station and let out a long sigh.


    If Mu Yucheng hadn''t sent someone to pick her up, she might still be blocked by those people asking questions.


    Qin Ning calmed down, and when he was about to take out his mobile phone to send a message to Leng Han, his little hand was held by Mu Yucheng, and the man exerted some strength, obviously he was worried about her.


    "Mu Yucheng, I..." Qin Ning lowered her head, not knowing what to say to Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yu lowered his head, kissed the back of Qin Ning''s hand, and said softly, "Very nervous, aren''t you?"


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and then said: "No, no. I''m used to being hacked. It''s just... Mu Yucheng, something happened today, and they all said that I hurt Qin Yaya. You should also read the news, you ...Do you believe what the reporter said?"


    Qin Ning didn''t know why, but wanted to know Mu Yucheng''s opinion. It seemed that she could accept the doubts of the whole world, but could not face his distrust.


    "I know it''s not you, I''ve already had someone investigate." Mu Yucheng continued to kiss the back of Qin Ning''s hand.


    He didn''t like the back of a girl''s hands being so cold, and he didn''t like seeing her unhappy.


    Hearing Mu Yucheng''s words, Qin Ning''s hanging heart actually let go, as if she was instantly liberated, "Thank you, Mu Yucheng!"


    "I''m a businessman. Compared with words of thanks, I prefer actions." As he spoke, Mu Yucheng raised his eyes and stared straight at Qin Ning''s small mouth.


    Qin Ning blushed when she was teased by these words, and immediately lowered her head, "I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    "Okay!" Mu Yucheng nodded Qin Ning''s little mouth, and stopped teasing her.


    After sitting in the car for a few minutes, Qin Ning''s hands returned to normal body temperature. She became curious about the messages on Weibo, so she took out her phone under Mu Yucheng''s watchful eyes.


    Sure enough, the current Weibo headline is her.


    Netizens have given her many nicknames, and even some people who go too far even PS her posthumous photos, put them under her Weibo, and light candles.


    Even though Qin Ning has been tempered to perfection in the face of these things, she is still uncomfortable. After all, no one likes to see her posthumous photos appearing on Weibo.

 Chapter 188

    Seeing Qin Ning''s slightly frowned brows, Mu Yucheng hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Ning held her face in her hands, and took a deep breath, "I think netizens have a problem with their vision. I''m obviously cute, soft and kind, but they say I''m a big witch, a vixen, a femme fatale! It''s too much, these Words are not about me, are they?"


    Mu Yucheng thought of the words on Weibo, and anger flashed across his eyes. He squeezed Qin Ning''s soft and boneless hands, and said seriously: "Yes, there is something wrong with their vision. You are not a witch, and you are not a witch. Not a vixen. You are the brightest star in the night sky, the most beautiful princess in the fairyland, and the goddess in my dreams..."


    Such words instantly made Qin Ning''s cheeks flush, she broke free from Mu Yucheng''s hand, held her face, and turned her head away from this provocative man.


    After being silent for a minute, Qin Ning spoke again, "Mu Yucheng, you are really good at coaxing girls. You must have coaxed a lot of girls before. The baby''s mother was coaxed by you in this way, right? ?¡±


    After speaking, Qin Ning regretted it again. She felt that under such an atmosphere, she shouldn''t have mentioned Xiao Baozi''s mother in front of Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened, but because he was afraid that Qin Ning would be unhappy, he deliberately softened up, "I don''t remember what Baby''s mother looks like, we were a one-night stand. I haven''t coaxed other girls before, From the beginning to the end, all I want to coax is you!"


    These words were even more touching than those just now. Qin Ning clutched his chest, not knowing what to say.


    This man''s morality is too high, she is really no match for him.


    At the same time, the First Hospital of the Imperial Capital.


    Qin Yaya is in the VIP ward of the hospital. Her hair has been cut short. She put on a few more layers of foundation to make her complexion look bad.


    The reporters were all guarding outside, quietly waiting for Qin Yaya to come out.


    "Elegance, are you okay?" Fang Xu held a bouquet of red roses, pushed open the door of the ward, and entered with the help of bodyguards.


    Qin Yaya''s eyes were red, she opened her hands, and said to Fang Xu delicately: "Brother Fang Xu, my hair is gone. You like my hair the most, but now it''s gone! Qin Ning still hates me!"


    Fang Xu put the flowers aside, hugged Qin Yaya, and said softly: "In my eyes, you are beautiful with long hair, and you are more beautiful with short hair."


    "Really?" Qin Yaya raised her head, blinked her eyes, and asked softly.


    Fang Xu nodded, and then gave Zhou Ting and the others a wink.


    The couple was soon left in the ward.


    "Brother Fang Xu, Qin Ning still can''t let go of what happened back then. I was all blamed at the time. If I hadn''t made a mistake and thought I was pregnant, you might not have confessed to her so quickly." Qin Yaya slipped into Fang Xu''s arms, sad talking.


    Fang Xu squeezed Qin Yaya''s chin, and said softly: "It''s not your fault. It''s her narrow-mindedness. Over the years, we have compensated her so much, but she still doesn''t know how to be satisfied. It''s her problem!"


    "Then... this time, should I help her explain to the reporters? I think if I explain, she should still be able to hang out in the entertainment circle." Qin Yaya tried Fang Xu.


    Fang Xu''s eyes were cold, and he said with disgust, "No, she''s not worth it!"


    "But... I think, if we help her this time, maybe she can get that project for you?" Qin Yaya continued.

 Chapter 189

    "Hmph! She''s unreliable!" Fang Xu gagged Qin Yaya''s mouth and vented all his dissatisfaction with Qin Ning on her.


    Qin Yaya is not stupid, of course she can understand that Fang Xu is close to her because of Qin Ning.


    The more this happened, the more she hated Qin Ning, and the more she wanted to push Qin Ning into the abyss this time.


    It took a long time for the ambiguity in the ward to stop. Qin Yaya held Fang Xu in her arms and said shyly, "Brother Fang Xu, it''s really fun to be in the hospital."


    Fang Xu licked his lips contentedly, and pinched Qin Yaya, "You annoying little fairy."


    "Brother Fang Xu, how are you?" Qin Yaya scowled, thinking of the reporters outside the door, she tugged on Fang Xu''s collar, "Brother Fang Xu, there are reporters outside, what should I do?"


    The man pecked Qin Yaya''s face, and then said: "It''s okay, I''ve been dismissed. Tonight, I''ll be here with you."


    "Well...but..." Qin Yaya lowered her voice, pretending to be kind and said: "Xiao Ning is my sister after all. If she is willing to apologize and help you, I still hope..."


    "Stop talking, I know." Fang Xu pinched Qin Yaya''s face.


    Late at night, the Mu family.


    After having dinner, Qin Ning continued to read the news on Weibo on the computer. Because of what Zhou Ting said to Xiao He, the field manager, it is almost a "real hammer" that she harmed Qin Yaya now.


    Qin Ning frowned, and when he was about to hack a system, he received a message on his phone.


    It belongs to Fang Xu.


    Fang Xu: "Qin Ning, how did you become like this now? You actually want to kill Yaya! If you are willing to apologize to Yaya and help me with that project, I can persuade Yaya to help you clarify."


    Qin Ning looked at the message, sneered, and replied, "Hehe."


    The other party was very annoyed by this answer, and immediately threw over a text message: "Qin Ning, don''t toast or eat fine wine! If you behave like this, Yaya and I will make it difficult for you to survive in the Heavenly Dynasty, understand?"


    Qin Ning snorted lightly, then tapped the screen on the phone, and quickly replied: "Your Excellency, why don''t you ride the wind and soar up ninety thousand miles."


    At this time, Mu Yucheng pushed open the door, holding a cup of hot milk in his hand, and sat gently beside the bed, "You don''t look happy?"


    Qin Ning took the milk, and handed the phone to Mu Yucheng in a strange manner, "Look, there is an idiot."


    Mu Yucheng looked at the text message, his face darkened, and at the same time questioned Qin Ning''s last sentence, "What does this mean? A poem?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, bent his eyes and said to Mu Yucheng, "That means why he doesn''t go to heaven."


    Mu Yucheng nodded, with the corner of his mouth raised to the side, with a hint of a joke, "Actually, you don''t have to scold so gently."


    Qin Ning stopped drinking the milk, then tilted her head to look at the man, "Huh?"


    Mu Yucheng leaned in front of Qin Ning, tapped his slender jade fingers a few times, and Qin Ning''s face didn''t tense.


    Oh my god, Mu Yucheng can also swear, he still swears like this.


    It turns out that some people are also kings in cursing.


    When Fang Xu received this cursing text message from Mu Yucheng''s editor, he immediately exploded and sent several messages excitedly.


    "Qin Ning, how dare you use such words to scold me!"


    "Qin Ning, you are so courageous. You are not afraid of me telling the story of your past!"

 Chapter 190

    Qin Ning was fine at first, but when she saw the next few messages, her face became ugly, and all her anger burst out at this moment.


    She didn''t care whether Mu Yucheng was by her side or not, she just picked up the phone and called back the number.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s phone call, Fang Xu thought he had threatened her, with a smug look on his lips, "Qin Ning, are you afraid?"


    Qin Ning was trembling with anger, "I''m afraid? Fang Xu, your brain has been caught by the door, I don''t care about it with you. I called today to let you know that if you want to reveal those things, you can do whatever you want! My sister doesn''t care!"


    "Don''t care? Qin Ning, you have fallen to such a shameless situation? Haha! I didn''t expect that!" Fang Xu was also in a state of anger, and he was very rude to Qin Ning.


    "I don''t want to be shameless? I should give this to you! Mr. Fang Xu, please listen carefully. If you plan to blow up that matter, please do it as soon as possible. I also just let everyone know what kind of scum you are By the way, tell others how my own sister treated me. My Qin Ning''s reputation is like this, and if it is ruined, it will be ruined. You and Qin Yaya... Ha ha! I''m afraid you dare not ruin it like this!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning hung up the phone with a snap.


    Yes, before she was always afraid that people would know about her eighteen-year-old period, and she was afraid that the wound would be opened. Now she thinks it''s nothing, those people can say whatever they want.


    Anyway, these people on the Internet scolded enough badly, no matter how badly they scolded, it would not exceed this.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was too emotional, Mu Yucheng hugged her from behind and said softly, "Don''t be angry, you have me!"


    Perhaps after pregnancy, people really become vulnerable. When Qin Ning heard this, tears ran out. She turned around and got into Mu Yucheng''s arms, crying like a kitten.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t ask another word, he just accompanied her quietly, stroking her back to comfort her.


    After crying for about ten minutes, Qin Ning stopped. She wiped away her tears, sat on the bed with her knees hugged, and said to Mu Yucheng seriously: "Mu Yucheng, when I was eighteen years old, my first love boyfriend followed me My half-sister took drugs and was defiled by others. Later, I got pregnant. I thought it was the child of a scumbag. I lived in his house for a few months. Later, the scumbag made my sister pregnant and told me the truth. I temporarily Unable to accept it, she committed suicide by jumping into the river, and the child in her belly died too."


    Qin Ning spoke very slowly, and even paused a few times in the middle. Mu Yucheng knew that this period was an indelible scar for her.


    "So... people like me, always carry a black history, always..."


    Qin Ning didn''t say the following words, because Mu Yucheng swallowed those things, and he used his actions to tell Qin Ning that he didn''t care about those things at all.


    Even if she was married, even if she had many men, he didn''t care. He said that what he loved was her, only her!


    The man''s kiss was so violent that Qin Ning, who had just come out of that emotion, fainted.


    Mu Yucheng found that the little woman in his arms did not respond, so he let go of her distressedly, kissed the tears in the corners of her eyes, and after her breathing was clear and normal, he pulled the quilt away and let her sleep quietly on the bed.


    Then he called Mu Yufeng to the study, and the two brothers discussed about Qin Ning''s termination of the contract.


    The next day, Qin Ning woke up from Zhou Ting''s phone bombardment.

 Chapter 191

    "Qin Ning, you''d better come to the company tomorrow!" Zhou Ting''s attitude was very bad.


    "Why should I go to the company? Will I be scolded by you when I send it up?" Qin Ning also changed his attitude towards Zhou Ting in the past, and directly sneered.


    "Hmph! Qin Ning, pay attention to the way you talk to me! I''m still your manager, understand?" Zhou Ting raised her voice, trying to overwhelm Qin Ning in terms of momentum.


    "Oh, yes, you are still my agent. So my great agent, Ms. Zhou, why did you ask me to go to the company? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t go!" Qin Ning said coldly.


    Zhou Ting was so angry by Qin Ning''s attitude that she gritted her teeth and said, "The company decided to punish you and terminate the contract with you."


    "Cancel the contract, okay! It''s my wish, I will obediently go to the company to terminate the contract tomorrow!" Qin Ning squinted her eyes, yes, she just wanted to terminate the contract, even though it was in this situation.


    "Hmph! You think it''s that simple? Huh? Let me tell you, Qin Ning, you will come here tomorrow to sign a compensation contract with the company. You ruined elegant hair and caused the company to lose many endorsements. The company will unilaterally ask you to pay two thousand Ten thousand! If you can''t make compensation, we will unite with other companies to completely block you."


    Zhou Ting spoke word by word very slowly, the purpose was to let Qin Ning hear the company''s decision clearly.


    Qin Ning was so angry that her hands were shaking, she tried her best to keep calm, "Okay! 20 million, right! As long as I give 20 million, you will let me terminate the contract, right?"


    "Yes! As long as you give 20 million, you will return to the bridge and return to the road, and no one will be delayed! But if you can''t give 20 million, just wait and see! The company will let you know what regret is! "Zhou Ting threatened.


    Qin Ning couldn''t take it anymore, hung up the phone, threw the phone on the ground, and cursed: "Zhou Ting, your uncle, don''t let me stand up, or I will show you why the flowers are so popular!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the bedroom door opened, and Mu Yucheng held a glass of water and looked tenderly at the furious girl.


    When Qin Ning met Mu Yucheng''s eyes, he instantly petrified. The image of kissing a man last night appeared in her mind, and when her face was flushed, her stomach suddenly hurt.


    "Hiss..." Qin Ning lay down on the bed, clutching her stomach.


    Seeing Qin Ning clutching his stomach, Mu Yucheng became nervous. He put down the water glass, walked over in two steps, and held Qin Ning in his arms, "Let''s go to the hospital."


    "No need, it should be my aunt''s sequelae. I''ll just lie down for a while." Qin Ning waved her hand. Actually, the pain wasn''t too bad, and she could bear it.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t stop Qin Ning, hugged her and walked out.


    "Mu Yucheng, it''s not that serious. I might be hungry, just eat something. Let me down, okay..." Qin Ning lightly tapped Mu Yucheng''s shoulder. She''s been a little resistant to going to the hospital lately.


    "No!" Mu Yucheng''s handsome face twisted into a beak of disbelief.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning could only give up resistance and let the man carry her to the hospital.


    An hour later, in the VIP ward of the hospital, Qin Ning was forced to lie on the bed and receive nutritional injections. With her face drooping, she looked at Mu Yucheng pitifully, "I''m fine, I don''t need an IV."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but said on his face: I don''t believe it.


    Qin Ning saw that communication was useless, so he could only lie there and wait quietly for Chen Simo''s examination results.


    "Miss Qin, I told Mu Yucheng before that your body is very weak."

 Chapter 192

    When Chen Simo entered the ward, the first sentence was this. Holding a few pieces of A4 paper in his hand, he looked at Mu Yucheng first, and then continued: "In the next three months, please follow the doctor''s orders, eat, take medicine, check up, and don''t neglect at all. Your body is more normal than ordinary people''s. It''s much weaker, if you don''t follow what I said, it will affect you in the future..."


    "Well, I understand, thank you, Dr. Chen." Qin Ning was a little afraid that Chen Simo would give her an education class, so she interrupted decisively first.


    "These are things I can control, but there are some things I can''t control. Miss Qin, please pay attention to controlling your emotions. People''s emotions affect the state of the body, especially when women are near their menstrual period, bad emotions can harm the body Bigger. I hope Miss Qin can control herself reasonably..."


    What Chen Simo said was actually telling Mu Yucheng that he wanted him to know that Qin Ning''s emotions affected his body.


    Of course, Mu Yucheng must know this. When he entered Qin Ning''s room, he heard Qin Ning scolding Zhou Ting. So it is absolutely certain that Zhou Ting called his girl to make her angry.


    "Doctor Chen, I will definitely pay attention in the future. Uh... can I go home after I finish the drip?" Qin Ning wanted to go back early and get his phone to send a message to Lei Ting and Doudou.


    She wanted to collect the 20 million termination fee.


    "Follow, you can go back after observing for an hour. Miss Qin, you rest first, I will tell Mu Yucheng about your illness!" Chen Simo gave Mu Yucheng a look, Mu Yucheng nodded slightly, and followed Chen Simo out.


    In Chen Simo''s office, the two men were silent at the same time.


    A few seconds later, Chen Simo spoke first, "I saw the news on the Internet. To be honest, her current state is not suitable for continuing to be in the entertainment circle. You can simply take her abroad, raise her outside for two or three months and then come back. This will do you all a favor." The children are also good."


    Mu Yucheng''s face was full of condensation, and he didn''t speak.


    "No, you don''t say anything, you want to tell me that you don''t want her to go abroad? Look at what those people scolded on Weibo, and what is her bastard manager, an artist who publicly ripped herself off on Weibo? Ghost! If you let her face such rubbish, will it be good for the child?" Chen Simo also really disliked Zhou Ting and the others.


    "I will handle it." Mu Yucheng said.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng like this, Chen Simo gave up persuading him, he knew that Mu Yucheng must have his own plan. Moreover, Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning are not normal couples, and Qin Ning doesn''t know that she is pregnant, so some things cannot be handled according to the normal pattern.


    "Today I just moved my fetal gas a little. After the injection, go back and drink some tonic. You should follow along. The first three months of pregnancy are very dangerous for a woman. This is not a joke." Chen Simo wrote on the paper while talking Follow the precautions.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, and quietly looked at what Chen Simo wrote.


    When the two came out of the office and returned to Qin Ning''s ward, the girl fell asleep again.


    Mu Yucheng sat quietly beside Qin Ning''s bed, silently accompanying her until she woke up from hunger.


    "Mu Yucheng, ask Dr. Chen, can I go back? I''m so hungry! My chest is sticking to my back." Qin Ning said weakly.


    "You can go back. I''ll take you home." Mu Yucheng looked at the girl dotingly, lifted her quilt, and carefully hugged her horizontally.

 Chapter 193

    Listen to the small villa of Perfume Pavilion.


    Qin elegantly lay on the sofa comfortably, holding red wine in one hand, and scrolling through Weibo with the other. Seeing the accusations made by netizens against Qin Ning, she felt very comfortable.


    When Zhou Ting came in with a bouquet of flowers, Qin Yaya put down her phone and looked back at her, "Come here, what are you doing with flowers?"


    While looking for a vase to arrange flowers, Zhou Ting said in a flattering tone: "Flowers deserve beauty. A beauty like you should get in touch with flowers more."


    Qin Yaya touched her face and said proudly: "Well, I accept your compliment."


    Speaking of Qin Yaya''s face, in fact, a lot of money was spent on it. Some were given to her by Fang Xu, and some were earned by herself. What she cares most about is this face. She thinks that a woman will have a future only if her face is beautiful.


    "By the way, did you tell her that the company is going to terminate her contract?" Qin Yaya looked at Zhou Ting and began to ask about Qin Ning''s side.


    "I said it, but what this little bitch means is that she can get 20 million yuan. Yaya, do you think she really has a way." Zhou Ting said with some concern.


    Qin Yaya laughed disdainfully when she heard this, "You think too highly of her, even if she sleeps with others every day, she still can''t make up 20 million yuan."


    "That''s right, now the female artist sleeps with her, at most one million. She is so beautiful, and those upstarts with rich money are not willing to spend so much money." Zhou Ting''s heart darkened a little.


    "This time, I must make her get out of the entertainment industry completely. So...you remember to communicate with the company more. Buy some black fans to scold her online. And the reporter is the same. Tomorrow you find more reporters to wait for her. I want Let''s see what troubles she can make in the company tomorrow." Qin Yaya smiled happily, and she felt that this time, she was sure to win.


    It''s just that when she was proud, a message suddenly popped up on Weibo. This news is about Zhou Ting.


    It turned out that it was Zhou Ting who broke the news that Qin Ning was bullying Qin Ning. What the other party said was that he had a nose and eyes, and by the way, he also brought a rhythm.


    Qin Yaya kept watching, and at the end, her face became ugly, and the red wine in her hand was spilled.


    "Ya Ya, what''s the matter?" Zhou Ting hurriedly handed a tissue to Qin Ya Ya.


    Qin Yaya was so angry that her hands shook, "Go and see for yourself. Take a good look at the news on Weibo! How many times have I told you before, don''t leave evidence for Qin Ning, don''t leave evidence! Look at how it''s done now, Get caught! It¡¯s fine if you expose, but they still involve me. Zhou Ting, you have to be clear, my image must not collapse, otherwise everything will be prosperous and the other will be damaged. Don¡¯t think about it!"


    When Zhou Ting read the news on Weibo, she was also trembling with anger, but she was also wronged. She covered her forehead and wanted to tell Qin Yaya that when she dared to do those bad things, she never heard Qin Yaya''s reminder. But she dare not say that. She knew that what she said would definitely annoy Qin Yaya in the end.


    "Look at what these conspiracy theorists said, saying that I deliberately persecuted that little bitch Qin Ning! Where are the eyes? It was obviously Qin Ning who snatched me from the beginning!" Qin Yaya was so angry that she took the wine glass He fell to the ground.


    "And you too, why is your child''s father unknown? If you don''t have those black materials, can they catch you now and question your character?" Qin Yaya''s face was sullen, and her tone was very bad.

 Chapter 194

    Hearing these words, Zhou Ting was also very wronged. The mistakes she made when she was young, she also feels uncomfortable when she thinks about them. But being scolded by netizens like this, she is really...


    "You''d better think of a way by yourself, wash it off if you can. If you can''t wash it off, don''t admit it. You are just a manager, and netizens won''t keep staring at you and scolding you. You have to think about it for me. Talk to them Make it clear, you are not ordered by me. My image must not be destroyed!" Qin Yaya hurriedly ran back and forth in the room.


    "Ya, I know. I will keep you. Besides, I saw that this little bitch Qin Ning must have done it. Apart from you guys, only Qin Ning knows about me. She must be angry with me Hate me, you did it on purpose!" Zhou Ting held Qin Yaya''s arm and explained to her seriously.


    Qin Yaya said irritably: "The problem is still with you. If you have a little more brains, you can let her grab the handle and post it on Weibo now? Look, those black fans must be sent by the belly face company Come here. You scold me so neatly. I''m a movie queen, how can I be scolded like that!"


    "Ya, don''t worry, I will find a way to solve it. The people in the company must be helping you with crisis public relations. After all, you are the first sister of the company. You can make money for the company so much, the company can''t abandon you." Zhou Ting spoke hurriedly.


    Yes, their company has abandoned the car more than once to save the handsome man, which stabilized Qin Yaya''s image.


    This time, they will definitely use emergency measures to help Qin Yaya keep her reputation.


    "It''s better like this, otherwise I will never let Qin Ning go, and I won''t let you go, you know?" Qin Yaya pinched Zhou Ting''s chin and said fiercely.


    Zhou Ting tried her best to keep smiling, but at the same time she was still very uncomfortable. Who likes to be said and scolded like this.


    In the evening, Qin Ning sent messages to Doudou and Lei Ting in front of the computer.


    These two people have been nervous recently, especially Doudou, who is so poor that he doesn''t even have 10,000 yuan.


    She could ask the organization to give her money, but it wouldn''t be enough for one night.


    As for Lei Ting, he can help Qin Ning raise two million. But two million and twenty million, the difference is too much.


    After Qin Ning sent a few expressions to Lei Ting and the others, he lay down on the table, frowning weakly.


    Mu Yucheng came in with milk, seeing the girl''s expression, his face sank immediately, he pressed the girl''s head, "Did you forget the doctor''s order? Pay attention to your mood."


    Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief, "I also want to maintain a good mood, but there are so many sluts in the Heavenly Dynasty who force me every day!"


    When Mu Yucheng heard this, he unscrupulously clicked on the chat history on Qin Ning''s computer.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning hurriedly grabbed Mu Yucheng''s hand, puffed up her cheeks angrily and said, "Mu Yucheng, how can you peek into my privacy!"


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, and said solemnly: "Chen Simo asked me to stare at you, for your body."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    What you said is so reasonable, I am powerless to refute it!


    "Qin Ning, why didn''t you come to me when you were short of money?" Mu Yucheng turned around, holding the girl''s small face in his hands, with the word hurt written all over his eyes.


    "I..." Qin Ning scratched his head, not daring to tell the truth.


    "Qin Ning, I think that although we are not that close couple, we are at least friends, right?" Mu Yucheng said.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, yes."


    "Since we''re friends, don''t you think it''s an insult to me if you need money but don''t ask me?" Mu Yucheng said again.

 Chapter 195

    Qin Ning blinked her eyes, she didn''t follow Mu Yucheng''s train of thought, is it an insult if she doesn''t ask her to borrow money?


    Noticing Qin Ning''s reaction, Mu Yucheng held her face and continued, "I have nothing. Without you, I have no future. The only thing I have a lot of is money. If I can''t even give you money, am I very Useless?"


    Qin Ning nodded blankly, as if it was the reason. For local tyrants, the biggest insult is to ridicule that they have no money. This also applies to Mu Yucheng.


    "Twenty million is just a drop in the bucket to me. If you pull it out casually, I don''t feel bad." Mu Yucheng actually grabbed Qin Ning''s hand and pulled it out on his body.


    Qin Ning''s face was reddened by this operation, and her fingers were trembling.


    Mu Yucheng, the big bad wolf, teased Qin Ning to such an extent that he didn''t mean to let her go. He kissed the girl''s finger and continued, "Apart from money, do you need anything else from me?" How about helping? For example... about the termination of the contract?"


    Qin Ning swallowed, and began to hesitate, "That..."


    "What? Do you think I''m not capable of helping you with this?" After Mu Yucheng asked, he frowned again, and said sadly, "It seems that my thighs are still not thick enough."


    Qin Ning bit his lip. How would he answer this question?


    "It''s said that a couple is a hundred days old, and I had that kind of thing happen to you, but I can''t help you solve the problem. I''m a scumbag..." Mu Yucheng said and raised his hand.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng was about to harm himself, Qin Ning hurriedly hugged his wrist and said pitifully, "No, you are not, you really are not!"


    "Since I''m not, why...you didn''t look for me?" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning again with that natural and harmless expression.


    Qin Ning coughed, she had to admit that she couldn''t beat Mu Yucheng.


    "Would you like me to lend you money?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning didn''t think much, "I am willing."


    "Then are you willing to let me be your backing to help you deal with this problem?" Mu Yucheng asked again.


    Qin Ning nodded, "I am willing."


    "Okay, I will ask someone to arrange the best lawyer to accompany you to terminate the contract tomorrow. And the company, what do you think of Huacheng Entertainment, how about you signing with this company?" Mu Yucheng said slowly.


    Qin Ning came back to her senses and thought carefully about Huacheng Entertainment. She had to admit, "Huacheng is a very good company. If possible, I would certainly like to develop there."


    "Okay, I''ll give you whatever you want. But you have to promise me that you will take a good rest in the next three months and take care of your health." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand and kissed the back of her hand.


    Qin Ning blinked before he understood, "Mu Yucheng, are you going to help me sign a contract with Huacheng?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "Yes, come on, drink the milk first."


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth raised, feeling as if he was fully hugging his thigh.


    After lunch at noon the next day, accompanied by the lawyer arranged by Qin Ning in Mu Yucheng and bodyguards, she went to the company that she had hated for a long time.


    Now it''s the lunch break time for the employees, and many people are chatting in the lobby. When they see Qin Ning, they feel contemptuous and disgusted.


    "She still has the face to come to the company. Qin Yaya is the first sister. How many advertisements she has accepted with her hair, and now she has ruined it!"


    "Look, who is she showing her so high-profile, with bodyguards and a suitcase, is she here to terminate the contract with cash?"

 Chapter 196

    meeting room.


    Qin Ning is not considered a popular artist in the company, so no one above the general manager will come to deal with her matter. They sent someone from the legal department to meet Qin Ning with Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting was somewhat surprised when she saw Qin Ning bring someone with her, "Who are you bringing with you? It can''t be a hooligan you know from somewhere, who came to smash the company, right? Qin Ning, I can tell you clearly Ah, if you dare to smash the company, it''s not as simple as compensation, you have to go to jail, understand?"


    Qin Ning gave Zhou Ting a sideways look, and said with a sneer, "This is my lawyer and my bodyguard."


    "Hehe! Your lawyer, your bodyguard? You just found a financial backer for yourself. Qin Ning, no matter how rich the financial backer is, you won''t be able to settle the things you''re committing now, so don''t even think about it!" Zhou Ting folded her arms and snorted coldly.


    After Qin Ning listened, she narrowed her eyes and smiled softly, "Whether it can be settled is my business. I am here to discuss the termination of the contract with you. I will not cooperate with you anymore! I want to change the company, and I will also change the agent." Change! Do you understand?"


    "Hmph! You''ve got a lot of skill, are you playing tricks here? Okay, Qin Ning, if you want to terminate the contract, you will be compensated according to the above!" After speaking, Zhou Ting threw a stack of documents to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning opened the file and looked at it carefully.


    "See clearly, the company has spent nearly 10 million yuan on you in the past two years, and you have to pay back the 10 million yuan to the company. Also... this is the loss you brought to elegant, and the money of several advertisers You need to bear all the compensation. All the costs are calculated to be 32 million. The company thinks that you have done your best these days, so you can save the change, and you can just pay 30 million. This way the contract can be terminated smoothly. "


    Zhou Ting spoke very slowly, her eyes were full of complacency, she thought that even if Qin Ning had a financial backer, she only brought 20 million now, she would not be able to terminate the contract smoothly.


    After Qin Ning listened, there was a cold expression on the corner of her mouth. She really wanted to clean up Zhou Ting. This woman actually cheated her on liquidated damages.


    Twenty million becomes thirty million, treat her like a fool, right?


    Seeing that Qin Ning''s expression was wrong, Zhou Ting smiled and said, "Actually, you don''t need to terminate the contract. Although you caused a lot of trouble for the company, Yaya also lost money because of these. But your terms are still good. The company has considered it. If you are willing to cooperate with the company and take a new route to earn money, the company does not need to collect compensation. It will also give you better resources to make a big-budget movie. Even variety show hosts I can arrange it."


    "Oh? What kind of big production, and what kind of variety show?" Qin Ning looked at Zhou Ting with a half-smile, she knew that the other party would never spit out anything good.


    "There is life tonight, have you heard of it?" Zhou Ting asked with her eyes bent.


    Qin Ning squeezed her chin with her hand, and said thoughtfully, "Is that the midnight variety show? The one that shows flesh?"


    "That''s right, that''s the one. The company''s first sister retired to have a baby before. Now there is a vacancy, and they mentioned to me that you have a good figure, and you will definitely become popular in that kind of late-night variety show." Zhou Ting said deliberately.


    "Red? Why am I red? I rely on taking off my chest? Huh?" Qin Ning laughed angrily.


    Zhou Ting didn''t just cheat her like this once, she really had enough.


    "Yeah, what''s so bad about this? If a female artist wants to be popular, she still has to rely on showing her flesh, and relying on men. If you show off early, you will earn more money than elegance in the future."

 Chapter 197

    Zhou Ting now speaks like a bustard in an ancient brothel, which makes Qin Ning disgusted.


    Qin Ning laughed out loud, "Sister Ting, don''t you know what kind of personality I am? Do you think I will be the kind that can be sold? Huh?"


    "What do you mean selling? Qin Ning, be careful what you say. I asked you to do variety shows and shoot movies. I just wanted you to wear a bikini or something, and I didn''t really let you sleep with others. How can you say it''s selling?" Zhou Ting frowned. Eyebrow, a look of displeasure.


    "Wear a bikini or something? Sister Zhou Ting, we''ve known each other for a long time, so don''t pretend in front of me. Do you really want me to wear a bikini for a show, or do you have ulterior motives? I can tell the difference. Since I''m here today, I won''t Maybe continue to hang out with the company. Thirty million, I can give it!" Qin Ning no longer wants to act with Zhou Ting, she just wants to leave this crappy company as soon as possible.


    She never wanted to see someone like Zhou Ting again, and she didn''t want to hang out with a hopeless company.


    "Hmph! If you''re like this, you''re going to give a toast instead of a fine wine, right?" Zhou Ting patted the table vigorously, then looked at the commissioner of the legal department behind her, and said, "Then let''s do the math seriously. , How much do you owe the company!"


    "Okay, forget it. But my lawyer must also participate, I can''t let you ask for prices." Qin Ning said and gave the lawyer next to him a look.


    The lawyer opened the briefcase expressionlessly, found a document from it, and then said: "This is the contract that Miss Qin signed with you, and all our compensation is based on this contract."


    Zhou Ting was taken aback when she saw Qin Ning''s contract. She really didn''t want to lose money with the contract. Because according to the contract Qin Ning signed with the company, she actually didn''t have to pay a penny. Even, if the other party caught the point, they would have to pay Qin Ning money.


    "Actually, we have known each other for a long time, no matter how you put it, we still have feelings. Qin Ning, the company is not so unfeeling to you. Since you have prepared 20 million yuan, then pay 20 million yuan. If you give us the money, we will Issue the contract termination letter." Zhou Ting gave the commissioner of the legal department a wink.


    The commissioner said seriously: "Yes, the company can do this."


    Noticing that Zhou Ting and the legal officer were all looking at the cash boxes she brought, Qin Ning folded her arms and said with a sneer, "I think it''s better to be clear, I can''t take advantage of the company. I spent a lot of money. I can''t let the company suffer."


    "You..." Seeing that Qin Ning insisted on counting, Zhou Ting''s face was very ugly. She gritted her teeth and threatened, "Okay, then don''t regret it! And, let me remind you, most men spend money on women The limit is only 20 million. Don''t be ignorant of your own strength, work hard. Otherwise, if they don''t spend money for you, you will be embarrassed!"


    "Whether he wants to give me flowers is my business. You just need to be responsible for counting the money." Qin Ning pulled out the chair and sat down with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    She has a deal with Zhou Ting and the others today.


    "Okay, Qin Ning, you are looking for death. I don''t care, you let them settle." After finishing speaking, Zhou Ting also sat down and kept winking at the legal department commissioner.


    The legal department commissioner picked up the document and sent a representative to say, "Qin Ning, this is the loss you caused to the company after you terminated the contract, and you have to compensate the company based on these."

 Chapter 198

    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but rested his chin on one hand, and looked at the lawyer Mu Yucheng had found for her.


    The lawyer nodded to Qin Ning, and then gracefully picked up the documents given by the legal department. He flipped through the clauses expressionlessly, and then said to the legal department commissioner: "Since this is signed by a professional lawyer from your company, Then please call these three people who signed it. I will speak to them personally."


    "Our company''s professional lawyers are all big names, not for unknown lawyers like you." Zhou Ting''s arms were on her chest, and her face was cold and arrogant.


    She wanted to use these to suppress Qin Ning so that Qin Ning would not dare to fight back.


    Qin Ning''s lawyer adjusted his glasses and smiled faintly, "Really. If you don''t call them here, how will you know if they can see me?"


    When such words came out, the commissioners of the legal department were all taken aback. They collectively looked at the man next to Qin Ning, and then the three of them opened their eyes wide at the same time, and whispered to Zhou Ting that she should notify the lawyer who signed it.


    Zhou Ting saw that everyone in the legal department had said it, so she made a phone call.


    Then within five minutes, there was a knock on the door, and three dignified and upright men in black suits walked in.


    Of these three people, one of them, Qin Ning, knew each other. She is Ouyang Fangchun, a senior lawyer of Fang Xu''s family.


    Ha ha! It was Qin Yaya who shot it. Is this the rhythm to kill her?


    Just as Qin Ning was cursing in her heart, Ouyang Fangchun''s expression changed. She stretched out her hand respectfully and said to Qin Ning''s lawyer, "Lawyer Chu, hello. It''s great to see you here. "


    Lawyer Chu? Qin Ning and Zhou Ting all looked at Ouyang Fangchun.


    Ouyang Fangchun shook his head slightly at Zhou Ting, and explained: "This is Chu Feiyuan, the number one barrister in China."


    Chu Feiyuan? Qin Ning narrowed her eyes, she knew the name. The strongest family in the legal and political circles of the Celestial Dynasty was surnamed Chu. They had three sons, the eldest son was a famous judge, the second son was the head of the procuratorate, and the third son Chu Feiyuan was the No. 1 in the legal profession. 1. She finally understood why his lawyer said that just now.


    Mu Yucheng really cared about her. It must have cost a lot of money to find someone like Chu Feiyuan to handle a contract termination case.


    Qin Ning is still grateful to Mu Yucheng from the bottom of his heart, and Chu Feiyuan and Ouyang Fangchun have already started to confront each other.


    Chu Feiyuan opened the document in his hand, and said to Ouyang Fangchun slowly: "Your company signed a three-year contract with Qin Ning. In the past three years, your company will do everything possible to obtain resources for Qin Ning. However, according to the information we obtained, Qin Ning did not receive the corresponding resources during his two years in your company.


    From this point of view, your company has breached the contract. So she does not need to pay liquidated damages. As for your point that Qin Ning hurt Qin Yaya and caused losses to the company. I think... this matter cannot be blamed on Qin Ning. An actor in your company was injured on the set, and both the set and your company bought insurance for her.


    In other words, all compensation costs should be borne by the insurance company. My client, Qin Ning, does not bear any responsibility until he is convicted. We can deny this compensation..."


    Chu Feiyuan''s words were forceful, and he did have evidence in his hand to help Qin Ning, so he didn''t need much effort to give Qin Ning the upper hand in the termination of the contract.


    As for Ouyang Fangchun, she herself was in awe of Chu Feiyuan, so after hearing what he said, she chose to remain silent.

 Chapter 199

    So the final result was that Qin Ning didn''t pay a penny, and got the agreement directly. As for the conflict between Qin Ning and Qin Yaya, it was also handled by the judiciary.


    Qin Ning finally said goodbye to the company that had cheated her for two years, and she walked out of the company building in a good mood.


    But Zhou Ting couldn''t do it anymore. She sat on the chair with a dead face, thinking about Chu Feiyuan''s last words.


    He said that he would sue her for Qin Ning, accusing her of slandering Qin Ning.


    It''s over, that''s Chu Feiyuan, the Chu Feiyuan that even Ouyang Fangchun is afraid of.


    This time, is she doomed and really going to lose money to Qin Ning?


    Zhou Ting covered her face, not wanting to call Qin Yaya, she began to think about who the man behind Qin Ning was.


    Who is the God of Wealth who can easily give 20 million and make Chu Feiyuan stand up, and why is he so powerful! Why didn''t she know it earlier.


    When Qin Ning walked out of the company building, she breathed a sigh of relief. She took out her mobile phone and was about to call Mu Yucheng to say thank you. Who knew that a group of reporters rushed over:


    "Qin Ning, have you been terminated by the company?"


    "Did you lose a lot of money in this state?"


    "Qin Yaya said that as long as you apologize, you won''t lose any more money. May I ask you not to apologize?"


    ...


    The reporters were still crazy, their microphones almost blocked Qin Ning''s mouth.


    It was difficult for Qin Ning to answer these people. She protected herself with her hands and moved forward slowly. Just when she thought she was going to be pestered by reporters for a long time today, a group of bodyguards in black rushed over.


    Qin Ning recognized them at a glance, they were the bodyguards of Mu Yucheng''s family.


    They blocked the reporters and carefully escorted Qin Ning to the car on the side of the road.


    Mu Yucheng is inside.


    Please Ning sit down, nod and smile at Mu Yucheng, and say gratefully: "Mu Yucheng, thank you. Everything went well today, and I didn''t spend a penny."


    "There is no need to say thanks between you and me." Mu Yucheng stretched out his hand, and he tidied up Qin Ning''s drooping hair, pinning it all behind her ears.


    Qin Ning''s cheeks were flushed by this action. She covered her chest, coughed lightly, and said, "Now the matter of the termination of the contract is settled, and the next thing I have to face is the matter of Qin Yaya. The signing of Huacheng."


    "You don''t have to worry, everything is up to me. You just need to be responsible for the food and shopping." Mu Yucheng said very gently.


    It''s okay not to mention it, but when it comes to eating, Qin Ning found himself hungry again.


    She seems a little strange recently, she is very hungry, like a big eater who can''t fill it.


    Seeing Qin Ning touching his stomach, Mu Yucheng slowly explained: "Chen Simo said that the medicine given to you has the effect of increasing food intake. You don''t have to be nervous. Eat normally. I will give you acupuncture in a month."


    Hearing Mu Yucheng''s explanation, Qin Ning nodded without thinking deeply.


    "What do you want to eat, let''s go eat first, and then buy clothes." Mu Yucheng put his hand on the back of Qin Ning''s hand, and gently rubbed it twice, as if to comfort her, and as if to feel her body temperature.


    Qin Ning blinked and said incomprehensibly, "Why do you buy clothes?"


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes fell on Qin Ning''s waist, and he said softly, "It seems a bit inappropriate."


    Qin Ning also looked at her waist, as if her skirt was a little tight now.


    My god, is she also at the age of getting fat? Already drinking cold water and gaining weight?

 Chapter 200

    Realizing that Qin Ning seemed to be doubting himself, Mu Yucheng laughed lowly, and reached out to touch Qin Ning''s belly solemnly, "This is just right, I like it!"


    boom!


    Qin Ning''s face turned red again, she didn''t want to talk anymore, if Mu Yucheng''s words didn''t agree with her, he would tease her, and she wanted to die.


    Afterwards, the car became quiet, and Qin Ning closed his eyes and fell asleep in a daze. When her head was shaking, Mu Yucheng hugged her and let her pillow on him.


    When Qin Ning woke up, they were already in the box of Shengshi Hotel.


    Qin Ning rubbed his eyes, saw the piece of shrimp shell on the table, and asked suspiciously: "Mu Yucheng, how did I get here?"


    "I brought you in. You''re hungry, eat first." Mu Yucheng beckoned, motioning for Qin Ning to sit over.


    Qin Ning touched his hungry belly and sat down without any pretense.


    Next was Mu Yucheng''s feeding time. He put the peeled shrimp into Qin Ning''s mouth one by one. Qin Ning also said that he ate his own food, but the man overbearingly disagreed with Qin Ning''s own food.


    When Qin Ning was about to eat, she suddenly felt a little urgent to urinate, so she told Mu Yucheng and got up to go to the bathroom.


    "Qin Ning, why are you here!"


    When Qin Ning walked out of the bathroom, he heard Qin Shinian''s voice.


    She turned her head slowly, glanced at the man, crossed her arms, and said coldly, "Of course I''m here to eat!"


    "What is your identity! You can eat here! This is the Glory Hotel, and it is impossible to get in without a black card VIP!" Qin Shinian asked.


    He had to hug his thighs to come in. Qin Ning had nothing, so how did he get in?


    Hearing Qin Shinian''s words, Qin Ning laughed angrily, her eyes filled with sarcasm: "What is my identity? Mr. Qin, what you said is really interesting!"


    "Qin Ning, don''t talk to me in such a tone. No matter what, I am also your father! Tell me clearly why you are here! Who brought you here! If you know a rich man, bring him Come back and have a look with us!" Qin Shinian''s eyes widened angrily.


    Qin Ning shook his head and sneered, "Why did I bring it back to show you? Do you want to cheat me?"


    "You don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong! I''m your old man. I want to see it. Of course, I want to check it out for you! Besides, don''t you take responsibility for elegant things?" Qin Shinian looked at Qin Ning with disgust.


    Qin Ning folded her arms, "Why am I responsible for Qin Yaya''s affairs? I didn''t do anything wrong. You know what your daughter is like!"


    "Hmph! Qin Ning, this is a public place, I don''t want to do anything to you! You are smart, take me to see the man who took care of you first, and then go back and apologize to Yaya." Qin Shinian said as he walked forward, he He wanted to be rough on Qin Ning.


    Disappointment and disgust flashed in Qin Ning''s eyes, she took a few steps back, avoiding Qin Shinian, "Sorry, I have no obligation to do this!"


    "Hmph! You have no obligation? You are my daughter, so you have no obligation? Go! Don''t talk nonsense!" Qin Shinian stretched out his hand while speaking.


    It''s just that before he touched Qin Ning, another hand grabbed his wrist.


    It''s Muyu City.


    He was in the box just now, thinking that there might be water outside the bathroom, he was afraid that Qin Ning would fall, so he got up to pick Qin Ning up. But he didn''t want to see Qin Shinian.


    "Who are you?" Qin Shinian didn''t know Mu Yucheng, and when he saw him blocking him, his face was filled with anger.

 Chapter 201

    "You don''t deserve to know!" Mu Yucheng shook off Qin Shinian''s wrist.


    His dislike for Qin Shinian had reached its peak now, if he hadn''t been afraid of scaring the pregnant Qin Ning, he would have educated this man on the spot.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng throwing himself away and putting his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, Qin Shinian knew the relationship between this man and Qin Ning. He sneered and said in a bad tone: "I am Qin Ning''s father! You want to play with me?" My daughter should also let me know."


    Play? Mu Yucheng''s face darkened. Although he did not break into the circle of the top wealthy family, he knew the badge of the wealthy family, and that badge belonged to the Mu family.


    Standing in front of him is the Mu family? Could it be... Mu Yucheng?

 Chapter 202

    Thinking that the person opposite might be Mu Yucheng, Qin Shinian''s expression changed instantly. He cupped his hands obsequiously and said flatteringly, "You...you are Mr. Mu?"


    Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning and ignored this disgusting man.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng like this, Qin Shinian was even more sure that he was right. He stood in front of Mu Yucheng, raised his hand and slapped himself, "Mr. Mu, I was wrong. I don''t know Taishan with dog eyes. If Knowing that my family Xiao Ning is looking for you, how could I do this...Mr. Mu, if you like Xiao Ning, you can sleep casually, she was born for people like you."


    Qin Ning''s changes made Qin Ning feel disgusted, she covered her mouth, and really wanted to vomit.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s reaction, Mu Yucheng gave Qin Shinian a sideways look, "You''re making her sick, get out!"


    Qin Shinian was a little stupefied by Mu Yucheng''s fierceness. He stared at Qin Ning and thought to himself: The little bitch really knows how to pretend, is it disgusting to him? He is her father, can she be disgusted?


    Although he was cursing Qin Ning in his heart, Qin Shinian didn''t show it on his face. He deliberately said, "Xiao Ning, Dad had a bad attitude just now, don''t be angry."


    Qin Ning didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Shinian. She covered her chest and waved to Mu Yucheng, signaling that she would go to the bathroom to vomit for a while.


    Mu Yucheng was worried about Qin Ning, he supported her and walked to the bathroom with him.


    At the sink outside the bathroom, Qin Ning really vomited a little.


    "Sorry for letting you see my embarrassment, and..." Qin Ning wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue, and at the same time cast a disgusted glance at Qin Shinian across the way.


    Her father was simply a joke.


    "There''s no need to talk about this between you and me." Mu Yucheng pointed at Qin Ning''s frowning brows, and said softly.


    Qin Ning bit her lip lightly, touched her stomach, and after throwing up, she seemed to be hungry again.


    "Mu Yucheng, I... I''m not full." Qin Ning lowered her head in embarrassment after finishing speaking.


    "Go back and continue eating." Mu Yucheng helped Qin Ning go out.


    But just after the two of them took a few steps, the dog-legged Qin Shinian came up again, "Mr. Mu, I''ve thought about the matter between you and Xiao Ning just now. If we really want to get married, the two of us will meet each other. Count the days?"


    This kind of Qin Shinian really made Qin Ning laugh angrily. She took Mu Yucheng''s arm and gave Qin Shinian a cold look, "Mr. Qin, do you have a bad memory? Didn''t we just say that Are you clear? I have nothing to do with you, and I have nothing to do with the Qin family. Whoever I want to marry is my own business, and I don''t need to discuss it with you. "


    "Xiao Ning, are you really stupid or fake! Do you know that a woman must have a family from her natal family when she gets married, so that she can rely on her in the future and not be bullied. Dad is doing it for your own good, do you understand!" Qin Shinian stared Looking at Qin Ning, pretending to be a loving father.


    Qin Ning shook his head and sneered again and again, "Please give Qin Yaya your kindness, I, Qin Ning, don''t need it!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning stopped looking at Qin Shinian, leaned his head on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder, and said softly, "Mu Yucheng, I''m hungry."


    Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, ignored Qin Shinian, and just passed this man just like that.


    Seeing the two walk away, Qin Shinian was so angry that his teeth itch, he kept cursing "bitch" in Qin Ning''s direction. After scolding, Qin Shinian took out his mobile phone and found Qin Yaya''s number.


    "Ya, that little slut Qin Ning has hung up on Mu Yucheng. Just now, she was fierce with me, saying she wasn''t from the Qin family."

 Chapter 203

    Qin Yaya, who was having dinner with Fang Xu, heard this, and her face changed drastically. She asked slowly, "Father, who did you just talk about? Mu Yucheng?"


    Qin Shinian replied: "Yes, it''s Mu Yucheng. They ate together at the Shengshi Hotel. I can''t admit it wrong! I just said that the little bitch dared to say that she is not from the Qin family now. It turned out that she was hanging on Mu Yucheng Yes! Yaya, here in Mu Yucheng, we have to pay for whatever we say. Help Dad think of an idea."


    Qin Yaya''s current focus is not on knocking on Mu Yucheng, but on jealousy. She never thought that Qin Ning had something to do with Mu Yucheng.


    Who is Mu Yucheng? It is the dream of many women in the celestial dynasty. She also fantasized about sleeping with Mu Yucheng. Now Qin Ning was actually asked to hug her thigh first.


    She was really jealous to death.


    "Ya Ya, is it inconvenient for you to talk outside? Otherwise, you will go home later, and we will talk about it after you get home. This tree in Mu Yu City cannot be let go." Qin Shinian spoke to Qin Ning and Mu Yu again. I walked around outside the box in the city.


    Qin Yaya only said a nice word to her father, then hung up the phone.


    Seeing that Qin Yaya''s expression was wrong, Fang Xu put down the knife and fork, and asked concerned: "What happened? You just said that Mu Yucheng..."


    Qin Yaya took a sip of water, pursed her lips, and looked up at Fang Xu, "Brother Fang Xu, Qin Ning''s benefactor is Mu Yucheng."


    "What!" Fang Xu was shocked.


    Compared with Qin Yaya''s jealousy, Fang Xu''s here is more of a surprise.


    What he thought of was not how affectionate Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were together, but the business empire behind Mu Yucheng.


    If Muyu City can be linked, his Fang family''s property will also...


    "Ya Ya, are you sure? Qin Ning''s benefactor is Mu Yucheng? Huh?" Fang Xu asked Qin Ya Ya again.


    Qin Yaya nodded, "My father said, I should not admit my mistake."


    After getting a definite answer from Qin Yaya, Fang Xu smiled, and he stretched out his hand to hold Qin Yaya, "Yaya, if Qin Ning''s benefactor is Mu Yucheng, our opportunity has come, and the Fang family''s opportunity has also come. .¡±


    Qin Yaya didn''t understand Fang Xu''s meaning, she stared at the man suspiciously, "Fang Xu, why do you say that?"


    "What kind of family is the Mu family? They must be very concerned about the innocence of women. Qin Ning has a big trick in our hands. As long as I and you threaten Qin Ning with this. Qin Ning will obediently let Mu Yucheng follow us Cooperation. When the Fang family has resources, I can support you better." Fang Xu explained.


    After listening to Qin Yaya, she squinted her eyes, "Yes, brother Fang Xu is right. Qin Ning wants to be with Mu Yucheng, it''s not that easy."


    "Come on, eat first. I''ll contact Qin Ning tonight. This time... she must cooperate with us."


    "Well, yes, she has no choice this time."


    ...


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Qin Ning was drinking traditional Chinese medicine at Mu''s house when a text message was received on his cell phone by the table.


    She opened it and saw that it was from Fang Xu again. Fang Xu changed his number this time, because the previous one was blocked by Qin Ning.


    Unlike the previous detours, Fang Xu spoke very directly this time.


    "Qin Ning, I know that you are with Mu Yucheng. A family like the Mu family can''t tolerate a woman like you who has a record of giving birth. If you want to stay by Mu Yucheng''s side, you can cooperate with me. I promise to let you marry in a good way."

 Chapter 204

    Such text messages made Qin Ning''s hands tremble with anger. Sure enough, it is the saying that people are invincible when they are humble. Fang Xu''s face and character have reached the point where both humans and gods are angry.


    Who gave him courage to send such a text message to threaten him? Cooperation? Well, she would like to know what cooperation is in his mouth.


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Qin Ning replied to Fang Xu.


    Fang Xu and Qin Yaya are now lying on the bed, watching Qin Ning''s reply together, the two of them laughed at the same time, thinking that Qin Ning was afraid, so they answered like this.


    They replied with their mobile phones: "It''s very simple. The Fang family also wants to embrace Mu Yucheng''s thigh. You should know how to help us match up, right?"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips tightly and tapped her finger on the screen, "What if I don''t agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, we will tell Mu Yucheng the scandalous things you did back then. I believe that people like Mu Yucheng will never want you." Fang Xu replied to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning held his forehead and smiled angrily. They really hit the snake by seven inches, so they were sure about her matter. But they never thought that she might not care about these at all?


    Just when Qin Ning was about to reply to this message, a big hand appeared in front of her eyes, took her mobile phone directly, and sat next to her.


    The man''s bony fingers tapped a few times, and the message was sent out.


    "I''m Mu Yucheng. I know everything about Qin Ning. I don''t mind with the Mu family. As for the cooperation of the Fang family, it''s impossible! If you disturb my woman again, I don''t mind letting the Fang family disappear in the heaven."


    Seeing this message, Fang Xu''s face turned livid. He knew that it was indeed Mu Yucheng who sent the message. Because Qin Ning would never use such a tone.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng together?


    Does Mu Yucheng really know everything about Qin Ning?


    Impossible, no man can be magnanimous and ignore these things. He didn''t believe that Mu Yucheng didn''t care, he couldn''t do it, how could Mu Yucheng!


    Noticing Fang Xu''s abnormality, Qin Yaya looked down at Fang Xu''s cell phone. She saw Mu Yucheng''s reply, and her heart was full of sourness.


    She believed that Mu Yucheng really didn''t care, so she was so jealous.


    A man like Mu Yucheng actually likes Qin Ning, and doesn''t even care about Qin Ning''s past.


    She wanted to destroy Qin Ning, completely destroy her.


    Fang Xu originally wanted to continue sending messages to Qin Ning''s cell phone number, but after thinking about it, Mu Yucheng was here, and if he sent this message again, he might cause trouble for himself.


    "Brother Fang Xu, I think Mu Yucheng may be lying to you. He actually cares a lot, but he doesn''t want to show it in front of Qin Ning. This kind of thing, I think it''s even more important if you tell Mu Yucheng in person tomorrow. It''s useful." Qin Yaya suddenly grabbed Fang Xu''s hand and said deliberately.


    Fang Xu narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Yaya seriously, "You mean..."


    "Tell him the sweetness between you and Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng will definitely not be able to stand it. Then... we can use it. Besides, Qin Ning is an artist, and her past is posted on the Internet, but it is very troublesome. "Qin Yaya blinked, she wanted to use Fang Xu''s hand to destroy the relationship between Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    Fang Xu was so angry at the moment, he didn''t expect that this was Qin Yaya''s use of him. He clasped Qin Yaya''s hand tightly, and the corner of his mouth raised a touch of evil, "You are still smart. If Mu Yucheng dares to threaten me, I dare to threaten him too. .¡±

 Chapter 205

    On the Mu family''s side, Qin Ning looked at the text message sent by Mu Yucheng, kept his head down and remained silent. She was in a complicated mood, she felt that such Mu Yucheng had already made her fall.


    She was going to fall in this pit forever, what should she do in the end? What should Mu Yucheng do?


    Seeing Qin Ning frowning together, Mu Yucheng leaned forward and kissed the corner of her mouth.


    Qin Ning''s eyes widened suddenly, and his little heart was beating wildly. Mu Yucheng is really...


    "Daddy, we can''t stand you spreading dog food around the house like this." The little bun suddenly rushed out and interrupted Qin Ning''s thinking.


    Qin Ning''s face turned even redder because of Xiao Baozi''s words.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s change, Mu Yucheng grimaced and swept his son in displeasure, "I don''t like to eat, there are buns over there."


    Buns:"!!!"


    I really want to beat my father to death and elope with my mother.


    "Ahem... Well, you father and son chat first, I''ll go up and take a shower." Qin Ning supported his forehead and chose to retreat first.


    Mu Yucheng knew that Qin Ning was embarrassed and shy, so he didn''t force her to stay. He watched Qin Ning go upstairs, then knelt down and pinched his son''s nose.


    "If you want your mommy to run away from home, make as much trouble as you can."


    Little Baozi was very unconvinced by his father''s words. He folded his arms and puffed his cheeks and said, "Daddy, if you want to scare Mommy away, just keep kissing her like this! Hmph, it''s said in the routine of chasing wives." , you have to tighten it properly, Mommy won''t be able to breathe like you!"


    "I''ll breathe for her." A certain father raised his eyebrows and looked at his son domineeringly.


    The little bun stood there, not understanding what his father meant for a long time.


    ...


    The next day, the news of Qin Ning''s contract termination was once again on the hot search. Netizens belittled all the way, saying that it was normal for Qin Ning to be terminated.


    Qin Ning was too lazy to argue with these netizens, so she simply deleted the Weibo on her mobile phone, and lay down in her room to sleep.


    As for Mu Yucheng, the shameless Fang Xu really went to Mu''s.


    When he arrived, Mu Yucheng happened to be there too.


    "Mr. Mu, I''m Fang Xu, can we talk?" Fang Xu stretched out his hand and talked to Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened, without shaking Fang Xu''s hand, he looked at his special assistant Zhang Cheng behind him. Zhang Cheng said to Fang Xu: "Sir, please take the elevator to the CEO''s office."


    Fang Xu nodded, raised the corners of his lips, and got into a different elevator from Mu Yucheng.


    A few seconds later, Fang Xu walked out of the elevator and stood outside the door of the President''s Office of Mu''s.


    To be honest, he was looking forward to being in this kind of office one day, so when the secretary was talking to him, he purposely took a few extra glances at the display outside.


    When the secretary opened the door of the president''s office and let him in, Fang Xu''s aura changed.


    He is different from Qin Shinian''s dog licking state. He makes himself look very proud, "Mr. Mu, I don''t know if Qin Ning has told you about my identity. I am Fang Xu, her ex-boyfriend. I am with her Once it was time to talk about marriage, she even lived in my house for a long time."


    Fang Xu''s intentional ambiguity was to irritate Mu Yucheng. He thought that no man could be truly generous enough to face his woman''s ex-boyfriend.


    When Mu Yucheng heard Fang Xu''s words, his face remained calm, "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say..." Fang Xu raised his eyebrows and smirked, "They''re all men, I mean Mu always can''t figure it out? Qin Ning used to be my woman too. She did stupid things for me, you know ?"

 Chapter 206

    "So what?" Mu Yucheng replied calmly.


    These words stunned Fang Xu for a few seconds. He rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "Mr. Mu is indeed more generous than me, no wonder he was able to reach such a position. Actually, I mainly want to say that Qin Ning did it for me and for the Fang family. Sleeping with my partner. She was pregnant with that person''s child, and then because I minded, she threatened me by jumping into the river and committing suicide..."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but his fingers on the table had obviously tightened... He was controlling himself.


    Noticing Mu Yucheng''s reaction, Fang Xu raised the corners of his mouth and continued: "I have always known Qin Ning''s feelings for me. In fact, she is with Mr. Mu this time because of my reasons. I want to marry her Sister Qin is elegant, so... she wants to keep me by her side in this way. "


    "Oh? She''s for you?" Mu Yucheng laughed instead of anger, he wanted to see how this scum across the street planned to slander Qin Ning.


    "Yes, Mr. Mu, Qin Ning has always hoped that our Fang family''s company can develop well. Before she was with you, she had contact with many presidents. Just to help me find a project..." Fang Xu made up a serious nonsense Mess up.


    This is the routine he finally discussed with Qin Yaya last night.


    They wanted to use this method to slander Qin Ning and drive a wedge between her and Mu Yucheng. Maybe Mu Yucheng will thank them in the end and cooperate with their Fang family.


    Of course, this was Fang Xu''s idea. Qin Yaya, who came up with the idea, didn''t think so. She simply wanted Qin Ning to break up with Mu Yucheng.


    "Go on!" Mu Yucheng squinted his phoenix eyes slightly, and tapped his slender fingers on the table.


    "I think Mr. Mu has the right to know the truth. If Mr. Mu knows this and is willing to be with Qin Ning, I would also like to bless you. I... promise that I will not give Qin Ning another chance. But..." Fang Xu stopped.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes were unclear, "But what?"


    "My company needs to develop. If possible, I hope Mr. Mu can give me some support so that I can go smoothly in the mall. That''s what I sent Qin Ning last night." Fang Xu said it directly.


    Mu Yucheng propped his chin, lazily pressed the landline in front of him, and said to the person over there, "Let the security guard in!"


    Fang Xu was stunned when he heard that he was called security guard. He looked at Mu Yucheng in disbelief, "Mr. Mu, what do you mean?"


    "You''ve finished speaking, and I''ve heard enough. Since your Fang family doesn''t want to live well in the Celestial Dynasty, I''ll make it happen for you." Mu Yucheng paused every word, holding back his coldness.


    "No, Mr. Mu, what do you mean by this! I''m here to tell you the truth for your own good! Are you trying to suppress me for Qin Ning? Mr. Mu, you have to think clearly. I have Qin Ning''s information, and I have the record of her giving birth back then. If I send it out, she will be ruined!" Fang Xu held up his mobile phone and decided to threaten Mu Yucheng as he said at the beginning.


    "If you dare to destroy her, I''ll let you die, understand?" The anger in Mu Yucheng''s eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    "Of course I know Mr. Mu''s ability. But Mr. Mu should also be aware of the harm that gossip can do to her. Mr. Mu really loves her, so he should keep a hand with me. Otherwise, if I die, she will die with her!" Fang Xu Putting one hand in his pocket, he spoke embarrassingly.


    Mu Yucheng got up, patted the table with his hands, and the bottom of his eyes was shining with a bloody fire, "You dare to send it out and try!"

 Chapter 207

    "Hehe... If I can''t survive, of course I will post it. Mu is always a smart person, he should understand what I mean!" Fang Xu straightened his collar, threatening him was not the first time.


    At this time, the door of Mu Yucheng''s office opened, the security guard was walking in front, and behind the security guard were Mu Ting and Du Lanxin.


    The old couple wanted to meet Qin Ning, and they were going to come to Muyu City to discuss and ask him to open a green passage, so they took Qin Ning out to relax.


    But whoever thought of coming over met Fang Xu.


    "Mr. Mu still has guests here, so I won''t stay here. Mr. Mu thinks about it slowly. I believe Mr. Mu will make the right choice. After all, we are related to the same woman!" Fang Xu turned around while speaking, and gently He glanced at Mu Ting and Du Lanxin.


    Intuition told the old couple that the man they saw was not a good guy.


    After Fang Xu left, Mu Ting said, "What does he mean?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t intend to hide it from his parents. He sat down, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "He threatened me with Qin Ning''s past."


    "What! Scum!" Duran cursed angrily.


    "It''s indeed a scumbag, but it''s difficult for me to deal with him now, because he said he wanted to expose Qin Ning''s past affairs." Mu Yucheng said.


    Hearing this, Du Lan immediately jumped up, "I want to expose Xiao Ning''s past! Who gave him face! Mu Yucheng, I don''t care, you can find a way yourself, this bastard can''t be in the Celestial Dynasty, and can''t be in Xiao Ning It''s shaking in front of you!"


    "I understand, but I just haven''t thought of a way for the time being." Mu Yucheng looked at his parents honestly.


    Yes, he really didn''t expect to deal with Fang Xu without hurting Qin Ning.


    "If you have no choice, let your father do it! Your father is an old fox, and he will definitely be able to handle it for Xiao Ning!" Du Lan looked at her husband heartily.


    At this moment, old man Mu Ting frowned, really trying to figure out a way.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t want his father to do anything for the time being, because he knew his father''s skills, and he was afraid that he would be too ruthless and force Fang Xu to jump over the wall in a hurry.


    "Dad, I''ll take care of this."


    "You can handle it? Well, mom will trust you first!" Du Lan didn''t want to hurt his son too much, so he reluctantly let himself take a step.


    When Mu Yucheng saw his mother''s expression, he really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Mu Yucheng, I''m here today to take Xiaoning abroad for two days. The news on Weibo is too bad for her. We don''t want her to be upset. You open the green channel of Mu''s house, did you hear that?" Du Lan Xin was not obsessed with Fang Xu''s problem, she came over to tell her son about going abroad.


    When he heard about going abroad, Mu Yucheng''s face turned serious, "It''s inconvenient for Qin Ning to go abroad."


    "It''s not convenient to go abroad? Why? Is she sick?" Du Lan looked at the eldest son suspiciously.


    "I''m not sick, it''s just a temporary inconvenience." Mu Yucheng explained vaguely.


    Knowing son Mo Ruomu, Mu Yucheng''s reaction made Du Lanxin sure that something was wrong with Qin Ning, she patted the table in front of Mu Yucheng, "I don''t believe it! If you don''t tell me clearly now, I will call Give it to Chen Simo, let him give Xiao Ning a physical examination himself."


    Mu Yucheng, who knew his mother''s wrists well, sighed, and said helplessly, "Qin Ning is not sick, it''s just that it''s not convenient for him to travel far in the next three months."


    next three months?


    This time is very sensitive. Du Lanxin squinted his eyes and stared carefully at the eyes of his eldest son.


    Suddenly an idea rushed into her mind, she raised her hand excitedly...

 Chapter 208

    "You, you mean... Xiao Ning... Xiao Ning is pregnant?" Du Lan asked in surprise.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but silence was already an answer.


    Seeing this, Du Lan''s face was covered with flowers, "Mu Yucheng, you are not such a waste! Well done, really well done!"


    "Well, is it time to get married with Xiao Ning? You can''t let someone give birth to you without a name." Mu Ting stared at Mu Yucheng''s face. He was actually very happy, but at the moment he felt that You must show the majesty of your parents.


    Otherwise, his son''s daughter-in-law would not be able to marry.


    "The marriage certificate is ready. But Xiao Ning doesn''t know it''s true..." Mu Yucheng said lightly.


    The old Mu''s couple stood there, blinking their eyes at the same time, and then both of them opened their eyes wide at the same time.


    "Mu Yucheng! How dare you cheat a marriage! You cheated on a girl like Xiao Ning, so you''re not afraid of thunder?" Du Lan patted the table in front of Mu Yucheng, really annoyed at his son''s actions.


    Mu Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief, folded his hands, and said slowly: "Okay, I''ll tell the truth. Xiaoning will have an abortion tomorrow."


    Mu Ting: "..."


    Du Lanxin: "..."


    Therefore, the eldest son is still a waste! Can only be used to cheat!


    "Besides, lying to me is inherited from you. You pretended not to know me and lurk beside her. The plot is worse than mine! I believe she knows the truth and will never forgive you." Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, expressionless Threats to parents and mothers.


    The couple looked at each other in blank dismay, and after three seconds, their attitudes changed.


    "Xiao Ning is just pregnant, and her mother is someone who has been there before, so she should take care of her beside her." Du Lanxin said.


    "No need, Xiao Ning doesn''t know she''s pregnant yet, you are here, affecting her." Mu Yucheng refused.


    Blue veins popped up in Dulan''s heart, "How could it affect me! I pretend I don''t know, can''t I?"


    "Okay, but... what identity do you come to Mu''s house with? You don''t know us!" Mu Yucheng looked at his mother.


    Du Lan was silent. Yes, what was her identity? She pretended not to know her before, but now she can''t claim to know her again.


    "We have our own way! You just need to let us stay with Xiao Ning."


    Jiang is still old and hot, at this moment Mu Ting has already thought of a way to break the situation, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he stared at his son triumphantly.


    Mu Yucheng paused, "It''s your business to expose yourself, don''t affect me."


    "You expose, we won''t!" Mu Ting snorted, and walked out of Mu Yucheng''s office with Du Lanxin.


    Not long after that, Qin Ning, who was watching Qin An study at Mu''s house, received a call from Du Lanxin.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Qin Ning heard the woman''s cry, "Xiao Ning... what should I do! Please help us!"


    When Qin Ning heard that Du Lan was crying, she quickly asked, "Auntie, what''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Dulan sobbed exaggeratedly, and said to the mobile phone: "Your uncle''s company has an accident. Even your uncle is in an accident together! They seized our apartment. They said that this apartment was bought with other employees of the company. There is suspicion of selling stolen goods. Xiao Ning, Auntie and Uncle have no place to live. They don¡¯t have enough money to rent a house. What should Auntie do!¡±


    Qin Ning understood what Du Lanxin meant, and asked slowly, "Auntie, where is your son?"


    "Don''t mention those two bastards! We raised white-eyed wolves, and we don''t care about us now!" Du Lan said in his heart, pausing for two seconds, pretending to be looking at something.


    "Oh, sir, don''t throw it away, this is our luggage."

 Chapter 209

    "Sir, we... let''s go now! Don''t throw our things!" Dulan was in the car, deliberately creating a sense of urgency.


    "Auntie, where are you now?" Qin Ning asked worriedly.


    Du Lan let out a whimpering cry, and paused for two seconds before saying: "We are at the Four Seasons Hotel. In fact, we stayed at the hotel two days ago. But now we have no money. All our bank cards have been frozen, saying that we must cooperate with the investigation .We... We really have no choice but to call you.


    Xiao Ning, your uncle is not in good health. The doctor said that we need a stable environment for self-cultivation. Can you do me a favor and let our old couple live in your house first. We''ll move out when your uncle''s matter is settled. We don''t live in vain, we will pay the rent when we have money in the future. Xiao Ning, I don''t even know anyone in the emperor...I..."


    Qin Ning frowned. If the house belonged to her, she would definitely take in Du Lanxin and his wife without saying a word, but the house belongs to Mu Yucheng.


    Could Mu Yucheng be so kind?


    "Xiao Ning, are you embarrassed? If it''s inconvenient for you, forget it. Let''s go to live in the subway station. Or we live in Kaifeng cuisine. It happens that we don''t have money to eat, and we can live with some leftovers." Du How pitiful is Lan Xin?


    Qin Ning thought of the two old people eating leftovers in such an environment, and her heart ached. She took a deep breath and said, "Uncles and aunts, you can come to my place. It''s just... I am also dependent on others. If you want, I will pick you up right now." you."


    "Yes, of course we are willing. But...Xiao Ning, will we cause you trouble if you live in someone else''s house?" Du Lanxin smiled, but her voice was still filled with guilt.


    Thinking of the embarrassment of the two old people, Qin Ning said directly: "No trouble, the landlord is very nice, and he is willing to accept you. Uncles and aunts, please give me a location, and I will pick you up now."


    "Okay, Xiao Ning, Auntie and Uncle will never forget your great kindness." Du Lan said in his heart, and pretended to cry again.


    Facing two people who were sincerely playing tricks on her, Qin Ning was still innocent, she couldn''t hear Du Lan''s strangeness at all, "Auntie, don''t say such outlandish words. You give me a place first, and I will pick you up now."


    After hanging up the phone, Du Lanxin began to put on makeup while posting the location.


    After Qin Ning changed a set of clothes, she asked the old housekeeper to prepare a car for her, and then called Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng was in the office, just chatting with Mu Yufeng about the project, when he heard Qin Ning''s voice, his eyes softened a lot.


    "Mu Yucheng, the old couple who ate with us last time, Aunt Du and Uncle Mu, do you remember?"


    "Well, I have an impression." Mu Yucheng said lightly.


    "They have encountered difficulties and are now homeless. I... I promise them that I will let them live in Mu''s house first. Is that okay? If you find it inconvenient, you can lend me some money first, and I will open a room for them. Then help them rent a house. They are quite pitiful, the company cheats people, and the two sons have no conscience..."


    Qin Ning said a lot, leaving Mu Yucheng helpless.


    Parents and mothers are quite high-ranking, and deception can make them take the blame.


    "Mu Yucheng, is it okay? Can you lend me money, or let them live in Mu''s house first? I owe you this favor, and I will pay it back for them in the future."

 Chapter 210

    Qin Ning was in the car, feeling uneasy.


    "No, you are you, they are them. They owe me favors, and they will pay for it by cleaning at home." Mu Yucheng said.


    Since my parents made such a move, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "Great, thank you very much! Mu Yucheng, you are really the best president I know. I thank you on behalf of Aunt Du and Uncle Mu." Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief.


    The corner of Mu Yucheng''s mouth ticked upwards, "Thank you for accepting this."


    So Mu Ting and Du Lanxin finalized the matter of staying in Mu''s house, and Mu Yucheng also explained to Mu Yufeng how they pretended not to know each other at home.


    Mu Yufeng, who thought he was smart, now feels like an idiot. Because he couldn''t understand the coquettish operations of his parents.


    It was dinner time when the Mu Yucheng brothers came back.


    When Qin Ning saw Mu Yucheng, he went up to meet him first, and nodded sweetly, "Mu Yucheng, thank you very much. They are also praising you."


    Mu Yucheng glanced at his parents over there, and pampered Qin Ning''s head, "There is no need to say thanks between you and me. Besides, if you want to thank them, they are the ones who thank me."


    Hearing this, the corners of Mu Ting''s mouth twitched slightly, and he thought bitterly: beat your son as soon as possible.


    "Mu Yucheng, I have discussed with my uncle and aunt. They live in the guest room over there. The old couple live a very regular life and will definitely not affect you. Then...they will move out after their house is unsealed. Don''t worry." Qin Ning said.


    Mu Yucheng''s face was full of sarcasm, and he took a look at his parents. The two old foxes in their family might not move out if they lived here.


    The stupid daughter-in-law gave counting money for nothing.


    "Sister, the school called just now, saying that they will come to visit tomorrow. Can you... and brother-in-law be at home at the same time?" Qin An came out to ask Qin Ning after answering the phone.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and looked at Mu Yucheng first.


    "No problem, your business is more important." After Mu Yucheng finished speaking, he looked at his parents again, "If it''s convenient for you two, you can play my parents. This is more real."


    Understanding what his son meant, the corners of Mu Ting''s mouth twitched, "Are we afraid that we''ll slip through?"


    "No, I think the two are capable." After speaking, Mu Yucheng went upstairs first.


    The faces of the old Mu''s couple became ugly, and at the same time, they were greeting their evil-bellied eldest son in their hearts.


    Seeing that the Mu family was unhappy, Qin Ning hurried up to explain: "Uncle and aunt, don''t think too much. Mu Yucheng has no other intentions. He may have been the president for a long time and has a habit of being vicious. Don''t mind."


    Hearing this, Du Lanxin bent his eyes and stroked the back of Qin Ning''s hand with a smile on his face, "It''s better to be Xiao Ning. We should have a daughter in the first place. The son was born and drowned."


    "Grandpa and grandma, you can''t say that. It''s good for a son to have a son, and it''s good for a daughter to have a daughter. Fortunately, we have a dad in our family, otherwise there would be no me, and there would be no mommy. I hope that mommy can Give me a younger sister and a younger brother." Xiao Baozi said while stroking Qin Ning''s stomach.


    Qin Ning''s face turned red instantly, and she coughed again and again, "Honey, I can''t do it. Your dad is better than others."


    "Huh? Daddy doesn''t want to have a baby with Mommy, with whom? Mommy is officially recognized. If he dares not, if he dares not have a baby with you, we will drive him out of the house!" Xiao Baozi aggressively picked eyebrow.


    Qin Ning was embarrassed and coughed non-stop.


    The Mu family''s child is too precocious, what should I do?

 Chapter 211

    After dinner, Qin Ning went back to her room to check the news on Weibo. Just now, she received a text message from Qin Shinian, saying see you on Weibo.


    She sat next to the computer with complicated emotions, and clicked on Weibo.


    She was on the hot search because she abandoned her relatives.


    Qin Ning clutched her chest, trying not to be affected by these, but looking at it, she really couldn''t calm down.


    People want face and trees need skin, Qin Shinian and the others don''t want both face and skin anymore. Is the one on Weibo human?


    Qin Ning''s hands were trembling with anger, she gritted her teeth, and clicked on the newly released video.


    In the video, Qin Shinian was wearing a suit with a haggard face. He said to the reporter, "Yes, it''s what everyone picked up. Qin Ning is also my daughter. She and Qin Yaya are half-sisters. Because In the past two years, Xiao Ning felt resentful about my cultivation of elegance, so she abandoned us and her family relationship. It is my fault that I did not educate the child well. It was I who made her do things that hurt her sister, and Abandoning the family."


    "As an independent adult after the age of eighteen, Qin Ning''s deviation has nothing to do with you, it''s not your fault." The reporter said to Qin Shinian.


    "Why is it not my fault! As a father, I didn''t educate my little daughter well and hurt my eldest daughter. It''s my fault! I shouldn''t have fallen in love with Qin Ning''s mother, and I shouldn''t have given this family... "Qin Shinian held his forehead in extreme pain.


    When the reporter heard this sentence, he immediately asked: "You mean, Qin Ning was born out of wedlock?"


    Qin Shinian nodded, and said sincerely, "Yes, Qin Ning''s mother was the one who cheated on me in marriage. The mistakes I made back then, now let Yaya bear it. I''m sorry for Yaya! I''m sorry for Yaya''s mother." .I made the worst mistake and I should go to jail."


    Qin Shinian in front of the camera was heartbroken, and Qin Ning was so angry that he rushed into the bathroom to vomit.


    She really has never seen such a shameless man! Her mother is a junior? Her mother is his stepping stone, his original partner, okay?


    Qin Ning is very angry now. If possible, she would not even want the surname Qin.


    When Mu Yucheng opened the door and came in, he didn''t see Qin Ning, but heard her vomiting. He rushed into the bathroom nervously, and saw Qin Ning kneeling on the ground, his face turned slightly pale.


    Mu Yucheng went over to support her distressedly, "Are you going to the hospital?"


    Seeing Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning''s heart sank. She breathed slowly and shook her head, "No, I''m disgusted by Qin Shinian. Just vomit for a while."


    Hearing Qin Ning''s words, Mu Yucheng''s mood was very complicated. He shifted his gaze to Qin Ning''s stomach, and suddenly thought, if Qin Ning really wanted to suffer like this, he would rather she not have children.


    "Qin Ning...if..." Mu Yucheng said tentatively.


    Qin Ning twitched in his stomach and vomited again.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t say what he said after all, he patted Qin Ning''s back lightly, waiting for the girl to calm down.


    After vomiting, Qin Ning felt much more comfortable. She straightened up slowly, and said to Mu Yucheng with a smile, "If I didn''t say that Qin Shinian disgusted me, would you think I''m pregnant?"


    Mu Yucheng was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Well, if so, will you give birth to a child?"


    Qin Ning replied without thinking: "Of course I will. With your genes, I will be as smart as my baby when I am born."

 Chapter 212

    Qin Ning''s answer reassured Mu Yucheng a lot. He looked dotingly at the girl in front of him, raised the corner of his mouth, and said provocatively, "Thank you for the compliment."


    When Qin Ning was about to say something, the phone rang. She turned around and went to get her cell phone. It was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hi, hello." Qin Ning said politely.


    Hearing Qin Ning''s voice, the other party asked excitedly, "Qin Ning, I''m a reporter from Daily Entertainment, is it true what was said on the live broadcast? Is your mother really Qin Shinian''s mistress?"


    "No!" Qin Ning''s voice was cold, mixed with anger.


    "But Mr. Qin Shinian has already said so to the outside world, we believe that Mr. Qin Shinian will not lie." The reporter said to himself.


    "Okay, if you believe him, just ask him directly. Why are you still calling me? I, Qin Ning, am not Xiaosan''s daughter. Who knows who is Xiaosan!" After speaking, Qin Ning hung up the phone.


    But after one phone call, another one came, and this one was even more rude. He came up and said directly: "Because your mother is a mistress, did you put hatred on Qin Yaya and intentionally hurt her when the phone was turned on?"


    "No! My mother is not a mistress!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning hung up the call.


    For the next few calls, Qin Ning answered all of them on speakerphone.


    "Qin Ning, how could you treat your half-sister like this?"


    "You are a bitch, Qin Ning!"


    "Qin Ning, I''m Qin Yaya''s fan, you have provoked me, I will punish you for Yaya! Being elegant and kind doesn''t mean I''m kind!"


    The phone calls were all insulting Qin Ning. Qin Ning stopped answering, and there will still be text messages.


    Seeing those on the phone, Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning''s waist, then took her phone, opened the window, and threw her phone down.


    With a bang, the phone shattered into several pieces, and there were no more harassing calls or text messages.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll buy you a new mobile phone, and the number will be registered again, okay?" Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning, comforting him in a very soft voice.


    But Qin Ning said weakly: "They will still find my contact information. Besides, even if I change, those words will still exist. They all think that my mother is a mistress."


    "Your mother is not." Mu Yucheng said and hugged Qin Ning horizontally.


    He carefully put Qin Ning on the bed, covered her with a quilt, held her hand and said, "Don''t listen to or believe anything on Weibo. Leave it to me, okay?"


    "I..." Qin Ning wanted to say that she didn''t want to owe Mu Yucheng any more.


    "Just because of the few words you praised me, I should help you." After speaking, Mu Yucheng lowered his head and covered Qin Ning''s lips.


    This kiss was not deep, but just a taste, in order to calm Qin Ning down.


    In fact, Qin Ning couldn''t calm down even more, her heart was beating wildly, and her whole body seemed to be floating on clouds.


    When Mu Yucheng moved his lips away, Qin Ning''s face was flushed red, as beautiful as a ripe red grape.


    Mu Yucheng nodded the girl''s mouth, got up and took the laptop next to her, and then worked in front of Qin Ning.


    What business does he do?


    He first checked Qin Ning''s communication records tonight, called up all the phone numbers just now, and handed them over to Zhang Cheng.


    "These newspapers and magazines can be shut down. Those marked out will be imprisoned for 15 days for the crime of disturbing public order."

 Chapter 213

    "Mr. Mu, there are several magazines here under Mr. Ning''s name...Are you sure you want to close them too?" Zhang Cheng said into his phone while reading the documents sent by the boss.


    Mu Yucheng said in a deep voice, "Guan, don''t use anything that hurt Qin Ning."


    Zhang Cheng took a deep breath, the president of his family was so angry that he became a beauty.


    "Find a safe internal number and put it under Qin Ning''s name. The mobile phone... also, the customized model suits her." After Mu Yucheng finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Qin Ning next to him fell asleep again. Pregnant women are indeed lethargic at this stage.


    After Mu Yucheng let Qin Ning lie flat, he tucked her in the blanket before going out.


    He can''t sleep with Qin Ning tonight, he has more important things to do. In the case of Qin Ning being framed, it would be impossible to follow the normal route, so he wanted to use some special means.


    So after telling his son to guard Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng pulled Mu Yufeng who wanted to go out for a drink, and took Mu''s bodyguards to the suburban factory.


    Here, tied up is Xiao He, the field manager who claimed to be bribed by Qin Ning.


    Xiao He was hung in the air, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    He was afraid that if he knew the identities of Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng, he would stand up and bite them in the future, so before Mu Yucheng came, the bodyguards had already blindfolded Xiao He.


    "Brother, just let me down! You caught me here, and you didn''t tell me what you were doing, and you didn''t let me down. I feel bad too!" Xiao He shouted loudly, but he was actually terrified.


    "Tell me, what''s going on with the crew?" Mu Yufeng glanced at his brother and asked in a rough voice.


    When Xiao He heard that it was the crew''s business, he guessed that the person who tied him up might be Qin Ning''s fans. He was sweating profusely and shook his body stiffly, "That''s what you know! It was your idol Qin Ning who asked me to Use that kind of incense. I don''t know anything, and I didn''t take Qin Ning''s money. You don''t want me to come out to help Qin Ning blackmail others."


    "Oh? Really?" Mu Yufeng sneered and asked the bodyguards to lower the man above him.


    Then he saw Mu Yufeng walking over, he raised his foot, kicked Xiao He violently, then squatted down, pinched the man''s neck, and said coldly, "Qin Ning really asked you to do it?"


    Xiao He was kicked, and his chest hurt so much, he began to be afraid, "I... I don''t know either. You let me go, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    "Hmph! I want to be honest. If you haven''t thought about what to say, I''ll help you think about it!" After speaking, Mu Yufeng turned around, and he raised his hand to signal the bodyguard to pull Xiao He up.


    Next, Xiao He kept spinning in the air.


    "Ah! Don''t! You can''t treat me like this, you are breaking the law, do you know that!" Xiao He yelled.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyes and coughed lightly, and the bodyguards stopped spinning Xiao He.


    "Who told you to do this!" Mu Yucheng''s expression was extremely impatient and gloomy, his eyes were blood red, and his fingers tightened slightly.


    Feeling the breath of death brought by that voice, Xiao He swallowed his saliva, and his strong desire to survive made him shout: "It''s Qin Yaya! It was Qin Yaya who asked me to do this!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng asked Xiao He to be put down, and then sat on the sofa again.


    Then, Mu Yufeng asked someone to hand over a recording pen, and said impatiently: "I told it to myself, we have to listen to the truth, otherwise what is waiting for you is not dizziness, but severed limbs, understand? "


    "Understand, understand, understand! I understand everything!" Xiao He touched the recording pen and pressed the button by himself.

 Chapter 214

    "It was Qin Yaya who asked me to do this. It was Qin Yaya who said she wanted Qin Ning to get that kind of incense. It wasn''t Qin Ning, I promise! Moreover, I have the proof that Qin Yaya''s assistant transferred the money to me afterwards, and I can provide the proof I am indeed not bought by Qin Ning!"


    Such a recording was quickly uploaded on Weibo. The first person to release the recording was Weibo Big V Mao Li Xiaowu. After he released this, he also sent a message saying that he was seeking legal means to obtain the transfer certificate.


    Because of his Weibo, many keyboard warriors jumped out, and they began to use their ingenuity to find the transfer certificate.


    So, not long after, the hacker got a screenshot of Qin Yaya''s transfer certificate to Xiao He, and uploaded it to Weibo as quickly as possible.


    Before noon the next day, Weibo was full of topics about Qin Yaya framing Qin Ning. Even, this overshadowed Qin Ning''s original intention to hurt Qin Yaya.


    Netizens posted comments on Weibo:


    "The melons are becoming more and more unpalatable these days. Who are they harming whom?"


    "I don''t think Qin Ning is that stupid. If you hold a problematic incense in front of Qin Yaya, you are courting death. So... this time, I want to stand by Qin Ning."


    "Also, why did the gossip I heard say that Qin Ning''s mother is actually the main wife?"


    Among the thousands of messages, this sentence suddenly appeared, and it was seen by Doudou, who was helping Qin Ning to clean up Weibo messages on Weibo. Doudou raised her eyebrows, typing frantically on the keyboard.


    "I have a lot of information. I can prove that Qin Ning is not the daughter of Xiaosan. See you at eight o''clock in the evening, and wait for my Weibo!"


    Doudou''s Weibo instantly attracted a lot of friends. Her small account was not noticed by many people, but now, it has gained hundreds of thousands of followers.


    Doudou can only say that Gua''s charm is infinite. After posting this Weibo, she sent Qin Ning a WeChat message.


    Qin Ning was meeting the school teacher with Mu Yucheng and the others at the moment. She didn''t read Doudou''s news carefully, but just tapped the screen of her mobile phone, and answered casually.


    When Doudou saw the good words, she began to collect various things about Qin Ning''s family. As for the ability to collect information, she and their small organization are not built.


    Not long after, Doudou obtained the registration record of Qin Shinian''s marriage to Qin Ning''s mother, as well as the registration date of Qin Shinian''s marriage to Ma Yue.


    This time is the best proof of everything. After all, many netizens recognize legally recognized documents.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Qin Ning calmed down and could carefully read Weibo and WeChat.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning couldn''t laugh or cry, she hurriedly sent a message to Doudou, "Have you collected the information?"


    Doudou: "That''s necessary. Help you, I''m a professional. Don''t be too grateful to me, I like men, so I don''t want you to promise me with your body."


    Qin Ning: "You are poor. But... are you sure you can use this to deal with Qin Yaya?"


    When Qin Ning asked this question, he was actually more worried that Qin Yaya would turn his head to investigate Doudou. Doudou''s identity is actually very embarrassing, and it is not appropriate to reveal it at the moment.


    Doudou was not afraid at all, she sent a series of jumping emojis, and said to Qin Ning: "You can rest assured that I will do things. Besides, I didn''t plan to beat Qin Yaya to death with a stick. Her kind, we You don''t have that ability at the moment. As for me, I just want to make netizens disgust her and disgust her with all my strength."

 Chapter 215

    After posting this paragraph, Doudou sent Qin Ning a few more photos, all of which were proofs that she had someone get them out. At the same time, she sent a text saying: "These are the photos of your mother and him before, don''t ask me where I am from." I found it, I have my own way, you understand. Then... there is something more interesting, I want to ask you what you mean. Your father Qin Shinian cheated on him again and raised a young model."


    Seeing the news, Qin Ning''s eyes flickered, and she quickly sent a message, "Come on, tell me the details."


    Doudou knew that Qin Ning was interested in this, so she sent the surveillance video she found, as well as the room opening record, to Qin Ning''s phone.


    After reading it, Qin Ning sneered, and replied to Doudou: "In Qin Shinian''s place, there is only one cheating or countless cheating. Help me expose it together. I believe that woman Ma Yue will be very happy to see it."


    Doudou: "It''s already in operation. Qin Xiaoning, there is one more thing, that is... that... I... Our boss is coming back. What will you do then?"


    Seeing the word "boss", Mu Yucheng''s face appeared in Qin Ning''s mind. She smiled bitterly and replied, "What else can I do? Let''s go with him."


    Doudou: "Okay, when the time comes, I''ll help you trap the boss. He has low EQ and is easy to fool. Let''s deal with Weibo first. Dear, I suggest you go on stage and tear it up yourself."


    Qin Ning was amused by Doudou''s last words, she sent a series of emoticons, and finally sent a voice.


    Then, soon after eight o''clock, Doudou''s large-scale revelation was staged.


    The nickname of Doudou''s Weibo account has now been changed to: I broke the news and I am honored.


    Then, as if she was on a live broadcast, she first sent a message, "Hi everyone, I''m waiting for the news to be deducted by 1."


    After some fans lined up to leave messages, she started the first round of revelations.


    "First of all, everyone, please take a look. This is the marriage registration information we obtained from official channels. Qin Ning''s mother married Mr. Qin Shinian before Qin Yaya''s mother. There are also wedding photos below. The background wall of the wedding photos is the most convincing What¡¯s more interesting is that there is a time stamp on the corner of the ad below, and I¡¯ll post the photo so that everyone can check if it¡¯s a photoshopped picture.¡±


    After Doudou''s post was posted, a movement to find fault broke out on Weibo. Everyone was looking at the question in the picture. Finally, everyone found out that it was true. Qin Ning''s mother married Qin Shinian before Qin Yaya''s mother.


    In those days, getting married first represented the original spouse. So now Qin Shinian''s words are not so trustworthy.


    Some people even started discussing Qin Yaya, saying that she knew she was Xiaosan''s daughter, but she didn''t tell everyone the truth, in order to embarrass Qin Ning.


    After the wind direction went as expected, Doudou continued to break the news, and she reported on Qin Shinian''s affair with Xiao Nenmo.


    Afterwards, Qin Ning reposted that Weibo post and wrote, "My mother once told me that in Qin Shinian''s place, cheating is commonplace. She doesn''t ask for much, she just hopes that Xiao An and I won''t get hurt. But In the end..."


    Qin Ning''s Weibo immediately resonated with many people who had experienced similar experiences. They left messages under Qin Ning''s Weibo, saying that they understood her, would support her, and wanted her to be as strong as his mother.


    Qin Ning did not reply to those netizens, but instead quit to chat with Doudou.


    Doudou was immersed in Hei Qin''s elegant movement, when she saw Qin Ning''s news, she dialed directly.

 Chapter 216

    "Honey, you don''t know, the netizens are so powerful now, and I feel refreshed instantly when I scold Qin Yaya together with them. Do you want to scold her together on the trumpet?" Doudou asked Qin Ning with a smile.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t want it! Please, send me a copy of the ones that haven''t been sent out. I want to make trouble and make Qin Shinian''s family even more chaotic."


    Doudou paused, and after realizing what Qin Ning wanted to do, she smiled and said, "Okay. Arrange it and send it to you now."


    As a result, Qin Ning soon received a revelation from Doudou. She found Ma Yue''s WeChat account, posted pictures first, and then posted videos. After posting, she blocked Ma Yue directly and finished.


    Ma Yue was already angry at home, but when she saw the news from Qin Ning, she exploded. She dropped a lot of things and kept asking Qin Youlin to call Qin Shinian.


    But Qin Shinian was applauding his love with his little lover over there, and he didn''t have time to answer the phone. By the time he answered the phone, the matter was done and he was ready to go home.


    "Honey, where are you?" Ma Yue controlled herself, trying not to get mad on the phone.


    Qin Shinian let out a long breath, pretended to be tired, and said to Ma Yue, "I just finished a meeting and I''m almost home. Make me some soup, made of cistanche."


    Hearing the word Cistanche, Ma Yue''s face turned dark, she said hello in a trembling voice, and then hung up the phone.


    "You Lin, your father just finished dating that little bitch. Listen, you must find out the identity of that little bitch, I want her to be disfigured! Completely disfigured! There are too many little bitches now! Mom I''m going to be so angry!" Ma Yue trembled with anger. In order to keep her marriage, she regularly undergoes minor adjustments. She has paid so much, how can she still see Qin Shinian cheating.


    Qin Youlin has always known about his father''s cheating. He just turned a blind eye to it. Now that his mother is angry, he can only get up and coax her and say, "Mom, don''t be angry, maybe this is not the case. Really. That little bitch Qin Ning asked someone to pretend to be his father to shoot the video. Dad has been with you for so many years, you should understand him."


    "I understand, of course I understand. He is a cat who can''t change his stealth. I have been pretending not to know, I have deceived myself so well! I blame that little bitch Qin Ning, why must I expose it. Still on Weibo Post a message on the Internet to let everyone know that I am the mistress! You Lin, you can''t let Qin Ning go! Did you hear me!"


    Ma Yue once again put her hatred on Qin Ning.


    Qin Youlin wanted to clean up Qin Ning for a long time. Now Ma Yue said, of course he agreed, "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely let Qin Ning die miserably."


    Not long after, Qin Shinian entered the door. Seeing Qin Shinian, Ma Yue crossed her arms and said angrily, "Qin Shinian, which little goblin did you date just now?"


    "I''m going to a meeting. Didn''t I tell you? Why are you so suspicious!" Qin Shinian said to Ma Yue impatiently, pulling on his tie.


    Ma Yue gritted her teeth, "I''m suspicious? Qin Shinian, have you read Weibo? Someone broke the news on the Internet, saying that you cheated on a young model, and there are room records and surveillance videos. I didn''t call just now You are arguing to save face for you, I won''t keep it now, I want you to tell me the truth."


    Hearing this, Qin Shinian was taken aback for a moment, and then said to Ma Yue, "Is it exposed on Weibo?"

 Chapter 217

    "Yes, you were exposed on Weibo! Go and see for yourself, and see what you have done! Qin Shinian, you can do whatever you want, you can''t affect my elegance. You and that bitch Qin Ning, her daughter, said on Weibo that we Yaya are Xiaosan¡¯s daughter, how many people are scolding Yaya now.¡±


    Ma Yue cried, tears streaming down one after another, she knew that Qin Yaya was Qin Shinian''s weakness, and by making troubles like this, the relationship between their husband and wife would not be strained.


    "It''s Qin Ning again! This cheap girl has become more and more courageous since she got close to Mu Yucheng! I''ll call her right away!" Qin Shinian didn''t even look at Weibo, so he took out his phone and looked for Qin Ning. Telephone.


    But now that Qin Ning had changed to a new phone number, they couldn''t make calls at all. Qin Shinian, who couldn''t get through the phone, dropped his phone and said cursingly, "Qin Ning, this little bitch is trying to kill our Qin family, and Yaya."


    "Yeah, she''s going to kill us! You too... Why are you provoking those little sluts! Is there not enough room for you to sleep at home? Why go to sleep outside! Let them spend your money, you are happy! If If it were Guo Qianrou, what would she do to you! You just met me, and I have a good temper, so I can bear it!" Ma Yue continued to accuse Qin Shinian with snot and tears.


    But when Qin Shinian heard that name, he wasn''t very angry. Instead, he thought of his first wife.


    That woman never seemed to have had a fight with him, no matter what he said, she suffered. He cheated, and she still treated him tenderly.


    Many things cannot withstand comparison and scrutiny. Now that Qin Shinian thinks of his original partner, he still feels very emotional.


    Seeing that Qin Shinian didn''t respond after talking for a long time, Ma Yue didn''t say anything, she wiped away her tears, and after letting the servant clean up the mess, she went upstairs to call Qin Yaya who was outside.


    Qin Yaya has seen the news on Weibo, and she is also very angry, but it is useless for her to be angry. Qin Ning is more powerful than she imagined, and even her fans are smarter than she imagined.


    She can''t make any response on Weibo now, so she can only honestly not answer, and let the netizens attack.


    Hearing her daughter''s grievances, Ma Yue hated Qin Ning more, and she decided to ask her son Qin Youlin to teach Qin Ning a lesson.


    The next day, the Mu family.


    Qin Ning helped Qin An pack his things early in the morning, and asked the housekeeper several times to help arrange Qin An.


    Qin An looked at his sister, feeling grateful in his heart. Before leaving, he hugged Qin Ning, leaned into her ear and said, "Brother-in-law is a good man, sister cherishes it."


    Qin Ning froze, then patted Qin An on the shoulder, pretended to be unhappy and said, "You study hard, don''t worry about these useless things."


    Qin An hugged Qin Ning again, patted her on the back, and said with a smile, "Sister, I understand!"


    Here the sister and brother love each other deeply, while the sea of ??jealousy over there is turning up big waves.


    Mu Yucheng walked down, his gaze fell on Qin Ning for a moment, and finally coughed, reminding Qin An to leave quickly.


    After Qin An smelled the smell of vinegar, he shook his head helplessly, waved to Mu Yucheng and said, "Brother-in-law, I''m leaving. My sister will leave it to you, and you take good care of her."


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, "Don''t worry, I will."


    Just like that, Qin An left, while Qin Ning was taken by Mu Yucheng to Huacheng Company.


    She will sign a contract this morning and choose a suitable agent.

 Chapter 218

    In fact, Qin Ning shouldn''t be involved in choosing a manager, but Mu Yucheng thinks that Qin Ning''s people should be pleasing to Qin Ning''s eyes.


    But when he actually arrived at the company, Mu Yucheng told Qin Ning with practical actions that she actually had no right to choose.


    "Brother, these are all gold medal managers from Huacheng. Look, their image and whatnot, they match well with classmate Qin Xiaoning, don''t they?" , asked directly.


    Mu Yucheng supported his chin with one hand, and called out to Qin Ning lazily, motioning for Qin Ning to stand beside him, and then said to Qin Ning, "These three are men, so it''s inconvenient."


    "It''s not inconvenient. There are many male managers in the entertainment industry. The most important thing is that they can help us keep the wine at the wine table." Qin Ning answered directly without thinking too much.


    Mu Yucheng''s face was expressionless, but his voice was obviously much colder. He said: "First of all, your manager can''t arrange dinner for you. Secondly, men are too close to you, and it is easy to spread rumors, which will affect your image. "


    Qin Ning blinked her eyes. Why did she feel that all the scandals and influences were fake, and Mu Yucheng just didn''t want her to find a male manager?


    However, these three are all the best agents, Huacheng''s gold medal NO. 1. She has admired her for a long time.


    "Mu Yucheng, CEO, I think such a manager is very good. Look at the three of them, how reliable they are!" Qin Ning pointed to the three respectful managers in front of him and asked.


    "A man''s credibility is not in his face." Mu Yucheng said slowly.


    Qin Ning was speechless and could only choose to remain silent.


    Then, Mu Yufeng let the three male managers go out first, leaving three female managers in the office.


    "Mu Yucheng, they are women, so they should be fine?" Qin Ning looked at the three behind. Although they were not as powerful as the three who left just now, they were still leaders in the industry, and they were top-notch in bringing artists.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, first picked up the resumes of the three managers, looked at them carefully, and finally said to Qin Ning: "Lin Xiaoshan just got married, and she has to take care of her family, so she can''t be with you wholeheartedly."


    Lin Xiaoshan: "..."


    Mr. Mu, who did you listen to? We are professional brokers, and it is good to separate family and work.


    "Zhang Hui likes women, and this will affect you. I don''t want you to spread bad news." Mu Yucheng said again.


    Zhang Hui: "..."


    Mr. Mu, who did you hear that my wife likes women, my wife loves men, men!


    "Yue Li used to be Leng Han''s manager, I don''t think...it''s suitable."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    Come on, all three female agents were also passed.


    "Brother, none of them can do it. Qin Ning doesn''t have a manager now! You can''t be Qin Ning''s manager yourself!" Mu Yufeng couldn''t help but say it.


    He felt that his brother was too possessive and jealous. He couldn''t look at a woman like that, and something would happen.


    "It''s okay." Mu Yucheng suddenly said four words.


    Qin Ning covered his face, his mind was full of excitement and he was in a trance.


    Mu Yucheng acted as her manager, did he make a mistake, this guy doesn''t care about Mu Shi?


    "Brother, no, I can''t keep up with your train of thought. You are acting as Qin Xiaoning''s manager, what will Mrs. Mu do?" Mu Yufeng asked directly.


    Mu Yucheng tidied up his cuffs slowly, "The manager doesn''t have to follow him around the clock, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 219

    Mu Yufeng rolled his eyes in his heart, does it matter? I''m afraid that my brother just wants to abolish the country for sex, so he just ignores Mrs. Mu and devotes himself wholeheartedly to his sister-in-law.


    "Qin Ning, do you think I''m not qualified to be your manager?" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning scratched his head, and said with complicated emotions: "Mu Yucheng, you are qualified, but...you don''t have that much experience. You don''t understand those in the entertainment industry."


    "As long as I have enough money." A certain boss said domineeringly.


    Qin Ning had nothing to say, that''s right, if someone has money, he just spends money on it, so what experience does he need?


    "You don''t have confidence in my money?" Mu Yucheng asked again.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, when did she lose confidence in money? She has always been confident about his money, very confident and willing to cut.


    "I have, very much."


    "Since there is, let Mu Yufeng prepare the contract, and I will be your manager. I will help you find a suitable assistant tomorrow, and I will help you arrange the filming." Mu Yucheng said to Erha behind him Give me a wink.


    Mu Yufeng grinned, he seemed to have understood what his brother meant, that he wanted to challenge Qin Ning himself.


    It is estimated that it will appear in the future, the kiss scene will not be accepted, and the scenes with frequent physical contact will not be accepted...


    It is estimated that Qin Xiaoning''s classmate will become a new wonder in the entertainment industry.


    "No, Mr. Mu, have you really made up your mind? Are you sure you want to be my manager? Huh?" Qin Ning still wanted to make the final struggle.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, and said solemnly: "That''s right. You owe me favors and money. Isn''t it better to keep your money with me?"


    Qin Ning froze there, well, what he said was so reasonable, she was really speechless.


    "Since you''ve decided, you should work hard for my company, and at the same time... you must notify my manager as soon as possible, huh?" Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s chin, his eyes full of doting brilliance.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to talk, and just looked at Mu Yucheng quietly.


    The boss is the knife and I am the fish, what else is there to struggle for?


    So, the signing of the contract and the selection of an agent were finalized.


    Next, Huacheng Entertainment''s official Weibo posted two messages. The first one, they announced that Huacheng Entertainment is now 100% controlled by the Mu family, and the executive president is Mu Yufeng.


    Second, Huacheng Entertainment signed Xiaohua Qinning.


    When the first post was sent out, the whole Weibo was boiling. Many fans left comments below expressing their excitement, saying that their husbands have finally entered the entertainment industry, and that they want to be admitted to an art school to become an artist, so that the Mu Yucheng brothers can train them.


    The second article was completely different. Many people commented below questioning why Huacheng signed Qin Ning. And the signing is signed, why do you have to post a Weibo so formally. Is it to focus on training Qin Ning, or is Qin Ning following the unspoken rules.


    Of course, this unspoken rule must not refer to Mu Yucheng, but Mu Yufeng.


    But everyone guessed like this, but no one dared to say it on Weibo. They have actually seen the efforts of the Mu family to sort out public opinion.


    So if you complain in private, there aren''t many posts on Weibo.


    However, Qin Ning''s signing of the contract made another person who was in the black hole of Weibo unhappy. That is Qin Yaya.


    "I was questioned about Xiang on Weibo. My hair is short and I can''t take on the project. She, a bitch, signed a contract with Huacheng, which is also Huacheng controlled by the Mu family! The bitch sleeps with her, and she really sleeps." Make a way!"

 Chapter 220

    Qin Yaya threw the glass in her hand to the ground, and cursed bitterly.


    "If you can sleep with Mu Yucheng, these are all yours." Seeing that Qin Yaya was angry, Fang Xu leaned over and pinched Qin Yaya''s chin.


    Qin Yaya froze there, looking at Fang Xu in disbelief, "Brother Fang Xu, what do you mean? You want me to seduce Mu Yufeng? Don''t you know that Mu Yucheng and..."


    "The love of a rich family doesn''t last long. I believe Mu Yucheng won''t last long with her. You know a lot. How did you seduce me back then? How can you seduce him now? If you seduce him, it will be good for you and me Want benefits, don''t you?" Fang Xu said and kissed Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya''s mood is indescribable.


    Yes, she has had affairs with many men for Fang Xu these years, and even slept with many of them. But Fang Xu had always hinted before, hinting in the name of loving her... He had never asked him to seduce a man so bluntly.


    Did Fang Xu really use her as a tool? Qin Yaya''s heart hurts for no reason.


    "What''s the matter? Does this expression mean that you don''t want to get close to Mu Yucheng? Don''t you think that he is actually much higher quality than the man you have slept with before?" Fang Xu pinched Qin Yaya''s waist, without much expression on his face .


    Qin Yaya put her arms around Fang Xu''s neck, struggling for the last time, "Brother Fang Xu, you are kidding me, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not joking. Yaya, you never asked me that before, what happened today? You don''t want my company to get better and better? You don''t want me to marry you in a good way? Huh?" Fang Xu copied it in his hand, Hold Qin Yaya in her arms.


    Qin Yaya knows what he is going to do. Every time she was a little bit resistant to those things, this man would conquer her on the bed and make her agree.


    This time is no exception, Qin Yaya naturally agreed.


    Just after agreeing, Qin Yaya''s eyes on Fang Xu changed slightly.


    Love can make people blind, but unfair love cannot keep people blind.


    Qin Yaya''s heart has changed a little bit. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she knows that she has changed. Especially seeing how people from Mu''s family treated Qin Ning, her feeling changed even more after the comparison.


    "Elegance, remember what I told you. Tomorrow I will ask someone to help you create an opportunity. If you catch it, understand?" Fang Xu hugged Qin Yaya from behind, not forgetting to tell her.


    Qin Yaya nodded, but did not answer.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Cheng brought three girls to Mu''s house. These three people are his junior sisters, professional special assistants, and each of them is a master of martial arts.


    The president of their family wants to choose an assistant for his future wife, so he naturally wants to send over the three junior sisters at the bottom of the box.


    Seeing the people brought by Zhang Cheng, Mu Yucheng said coldly: "Are you sure?"


    "Mr. Mu, don''t worry, the three of them are fine. They will definitely protect Miss Qin Ning." Zhang Cheng patted his chest.


    Qin Ning, who was having breakfast, realized that the three people brought by Zhang Cheng were all her assistants. She nervously put down the cup in her hand, coughing to keep it.


    "Mu Yucheng, this is too exaggerated! The three assistants, even the actress, they dare not do this." Qin Ning frowned, and could no longer imagine himself bringing three assistants to the set.


    "Can''t entertainers in the entertainment industry bring assistants like this?" Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning suspiciously.

 Chapter 221

    Qin Ning scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I didn''t say no. But I..."


    "Since you can, you can bring three, it''s good for your safety." Mu Yucheng''s face was full of disbelief.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, and he explained helplessly: "For safety, you can arrange bodyguards for me. There are too many assistants, and I will really be accused."


    "Do you care what they think?" Mu Yucheng asked back.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "I don''t care."


    "Since you don''t care, it''s no problem to bring three assistants." Mu Yucheng said again.


    Qin Ning doesn''t want to talk anymore, she feels that she can''t communicate with Mu Yucheng at all now, this boss has a brain. She is an 18-line actress, and if she is such a high-profile assistant on the set, it''s really not easy to get along.


    Noticing Qin Ning''s displeasure, Mu Yucheng got up slowly, walked up to the girl step by step, wiped the corners of Qin Ning''s mouth in front of Zhang Cheng and the others, and then explained very gently: "As a manager, I They may not be able to accompany you. Some of them work as managers. Don¡¯t worry about Zhang Cheng¡¯s junior sister, I won¡¯t let you spread hatred in the crew.¡±


    Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly due to Mu Yucheng''s operation, and he waited for a while before opening his mouth, "Well, thank you..."


    "There is no need to thank you and me." Mu Yucheng''s hand touched the corner of Qin Ning''s mouth, and then he kissed the hand that touched Qin Ning''s mouth.


    Such a provocative operation made Qin Ning''s face flush instantly, she turned around and sat down, not daring to look at Mu Yucheng again.


    Mu Yucheng is too cruel, when he is provocative, there is only one word: insane!


    After confirming the assistant, Mu Yucheng will help Qin Ning choose a script. He didn''t want Qin Ning to play the role of the second female lead in the online drama before.


    Qin Ning herself also felt that it would be too embarrassing to join that crew again, so she also agreed with Mu Yucheng''s proposal to find the script again.


    It''s just that when choosing the script by herself, it will be difficult to choose. Qin Ning thinks that many roles are good and worthy of acting, but she only has one, and she doesn''t know how to double up.


    Seeing Qin Ning frowning, Mu Yucheng picked up the scripts she had read and looked at them respectively. Finally, he said, "Let''s play this one."


    Qin Ning took the script in Mu Yucheng''s hand, looked at it carefully, and a series of ellipsis appeared above his head.


    This is a literary film, directed by Xu Hong, who has won many international awards. It is mainly from a male perspective, the female character is just a vase, and the heroine''s setting has a weak sense of existence.


    It belongs to the type of vase that she only wants to be beautiful.


    Qin Ning refused from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mu Yucheng, they will label me a vase for this drama." Qin Ning said.


    "Are you a vase?" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook her head confidently, "Of course I''m not!"


    "Then what you are performing is not a vase." Mu Yucheng said.


    Qin Ning blinked her eyes. Although she knew that this was the comfort Mu Yucheng gave her, she still refused the role a little bit. How could it be broken?


    Guessing what Qin Ning was thinking, Mu Yucheng put down the pen in his hand, got up and moved to Qin Ning''s side, he took Qin Ning''s hand and squeezed it slowly, "Mei Yuexian''s role is set as a vase, but it is actually very challenging Acting skills. None of Xu Hong''s heroines are vases, you have to believe this."


    After being reminded by Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning really remembered. Yes, none of the women filmed by director Xu Hong is useless.

 Chapter 222

    "Besides, in movies with a male perspective, female characters tend to attract more attention. There is a little red in the green bushes, and the vision is poor. You can understand, right?" Mu Yucheng said again.


    Qin Ning nodded, yes, in a male drama, even if the female characters only last for a few minutes, it will be memorable. Not to mention this kind of heroine who will run through the entire movie.


    "For this drama, Xu Hong intends to participate in the selection of the Olympic statuette. If you are the heroine, you will have the opportunity to walk on the red carpet of the Olympic award. This is much better than those idol dramas that seem to have a lot of traffic." Mu Yu Cheng let go of Qin Ning''s hand and picked up the script again.


    Qin Ning blinked, she had to admit that what Mu Yucheng said was right. A big BOSS is a big BOSS, even in the entertainment industry there are such long-term plans.


    It seems that letting him be his agent is also a very good choice.


    "Also, the leading actors and supporting actors in this show are all over 40 years old, most of them are married people, and there will be no scandals with you. Moreover, there will be no kissing, bed scenes, and intimate actions are limited to holding hands. I think it suits you very well." Mu Yucheng flipped through the settings on the script, his eyes flickered.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, then stared at Mu Yucheng suspiciously. Why... She has a feeling that this is the real reason why Mu Yucheng let her take on this drama?


    The previous ones that she thought were good, seemed to have sex scenes, intimate scenes?


    "Ahem..." Mu Yufeng, who was eavesdropping on the sidelines, couldn''t hold back at the moment. He felt that his brother was too dark-hearted, so he went round and round to coax Qin Ning not to kiss. .


    Hearing the sound of coughing, Qin Ning hurriedly turned her head. When she saw Mu Yufeng, she realized that this was the boss of her company, and she should ask the boss for his opinion when taking the show.


    "Second Young Master, what do you think of this drama?"


    "Student Qin Xiaoning, Xu Hong''s productions must be high-quality products, and the drama is naturally good. You can go to the audition without worry. My brother''s vision is right." After Mu Yufeng finished speaking, he raised an eyebrow at his brother.


    Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time said somewhat unconfidently: "Well, there is still an audition. I have played small roles before, and I may not pass the audition."


    "You can!" Mu Yucheng said softly while pressing Qin Ning''s head.


    Qin Ning felt that she was trusted by others, and she said sweetly, "Thank you for your trust."


    Mu Yufeng, who was wrapped in dog food again, complained in his heart, his brother didn''t trust him, his brother was planning to spend money. If Xu Hong dares to say no, his brother dares to spend 100 million yuan to let Xu Hong say yes!


    The scene to be filmed was confirmed, and Qin Ning was a little tired again. She yawned and lazily said to Mu Yucheng: "Mu Yucheng, I''m a little tired, take a nap. Call me if you need anything."


    Mu Yucheng nodded, and hugged Qin Ning involuntarily. He wanted to send her back to her room.


    Qin Ning was too sleepy, so she didn''t struggle and let the man hug her like this.


    When they got to the room, Qin Ning had already fallen asleep.


    Mu Yucheng helped her cover the quilt before leaving.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Mu Yucheng had a social event.


    Qin Ning hadn''t woken up yet, he didn''t want to disturb Qin Ning''s rest, so he took Zhang Cheng and left first.


    The entertainment is here at Jinbihuanghuang Hotel. When Mu Yucheng came over, everyone else was already sitting in their seats. He glanced lightly at the people on the table, but didn''t speak.


    "I never thought that Miss Qin Yaya is so much prettier than on TV." Compliments sounded, and everyone turned their heads at the same time.


    Wearing a white lace dress, Qin Yaya, who looked like a little princess, also walked into the box.

 Chapter 223

    Qin Yaya came in with a wig, and the big maroon waves made her look charming and charming. When she came in, there were only places on the left and right sides of Mu Yucheng on the entire table.


    She knew that this was deliberately arranged by Fang Xu''s people. She put on airs on purpose, walked slowly to Mu Yucheng''s side, and said softly: "Mr. Mu, is it convenient for me to sit next to you? If it''s not convenient, I''ll ask someone to change it."


    Qin Yaya is actually very smart when she seduces men. She knows how to control a degree so that men don''t feel disgusted with her.


    Now, her question was very clever, and Mu Yucheng didn''t have much reaction to her.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng''s expressionless face, Qin Yaya continued, "Then...thank you, Mr. Mu, I will sit on your left."


    Then, Qin Yaya sat down, and everyone started talking.


    Qin Yaya is like a vase, always smiling, and occasionally interacting with those people. During the whole process, she did not take the initiative to flirt with Mu Yucheng.


    But Mu Yucheng noticed her. A smart man like Mu Yucheng knew what she was thinking from the first moment she came in.


    It was precisely because he knew that he didn''t leave immediately.


    Because he wanted to punish this woman for Qin Ning.


    He also wants her to be misunderstood, and even scolded by netizens on Weibo.


    "Mr. Mu, the arrangements are made." After receiving Mu Yucheng''s WeChat, Zhang Cheng sent a message to his president after finishing everything.


    Mu Yucheng squinted his eyes slightly, and pushed the wine glass in front of Qin Yaya without any trace.


    Seeing the wine glass approaching, Qin Yaya thought that Mu Yucheng was interested in her, she raised the corners of her lips slightly, and began to think about how to talk to Mu Yucheng.


    "Miss Qin..." Mu Yucheng said suddenly.


    Qin Yaya froze for a moment, then nodded gently, "Mr. Mu?"


    Mu Yucheng pinched the center of his brows, and said, looking a little tired, "Miss Qin, is it convenient for me to go out with me to have a shower?"


    It is a great thing for Qin Yaya to take the initiative to be invited by Mu Yucheng. She nodded quickly, "Okay, of course it''s convenient for me."


    Mu Yucheng stood up and glanced at Qin Yaya.


    Then, Qin Yaya and Mu Yucheng went out together.


    Seeing the two go out at the same time, the man who took Fang Xu''s favor at the dinner party smiled and sent a message to Fang Xu, saying that everything is ready.


    Fang Xu somewhere saw this WeChat message, nodded in satisfaction, and contacted the paparazzi he bought.


    It''s time for Mu Yucheng''s image to collapse, isn''t it?


    Qin Yaya, who thought she had seduced Muyu City, walked into the elevator, supported her forehead, and said delicately: "Mr. Mu, does Jinbihuanghuang have your exclusive suite? Can you... lend me to go in and wash your face? I like¡­¡­"


    Mu Yucheng remained expressionless, and said in a cold voice, "Yes."


    Qin Yaya lowered her head and smiled triumphantly. It turned out that Mu Yucheng was not as difficult to deal with as the rumors said. What is not close to women''s sex, is that no one seduces well.


    If she sleeps in Mu Yucheng tonight, she will never let him escape from her palm again.


    Ding dong...


    The elevator stops on the ninth floor, which is the VIP suite area.


    Mu Yucheng walked in front, and Qin Yaya followed behind.


    When he arrived at Room 906, Mu Yucheng stopped, looked back at Qin Yaya, and suddenly asked, "Are you ready?"


    Qin Yaya thought that Mu Yucheng was inviting her to have sex, and her face immediately flushed, "Well, I''m ready."

 Chapter 224

    Mu Yucheng nodded, put his slender fingers on the fingerprint combination lock, and with a ding, the door opened.


    The atmosphere in the room was very good. When Qin Yaya entered, she deliberately raised her neckline, revealing her white collarbone from shopping, and signaled Mu Yucheng to take a closer look.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at her at all, he strode to the wine cabinet and found the red wine prepared by Zhang Cheng, poured a glass, and then came over and handed it to Qin Yaya.


    "Drink." Mu Yucheng cherished words like gold.


    Qin Yaya nodded, took the red wine, and took a sip.


    "Mr. Mu, I''ll go to the bathroom first, you...wait for me." Qin Yaya glanced back at the bathroom.


    This hint couldn''t be more obvious, and Mu Yucheng certainly knew what she meant.


    "Okay. You go."


    So, Qin Yaya walked into the bathroom in a good mood. She looked at herself in the mirror, raised the corner of her mouth, and said proudly: "Treasure tonight, maybe many things can be changed."


    There was a splash of water, but Qin Yaya suddenly felt dizzy, and she leaned against the wall, clutching her chest.


    This feeling... She was drugged? Who drugged her?


    Definitely not Mu Yucheng''s!


    Is it Fang Xu? Afraid that she will be disobedient, and then want to control her with medicine? If she was drugged, would Mu Yucheng outside also...


    Although she doesn''t like the feeling of being drugged, Qin Yaya must admit that it is more likely that she will sleep with Mu Yucheng.


    Her body reacted more and more, and she stopped douching herself.


    When Qin Yaya walked out of the bathroom, her last trace of sanity disappeared...


    "Mr. Mu, it''s been twenty minutes. Can someone come in?" Zhang Cheng who was in the car looked back at the expressionless Mu Yucheng and asked softly.


    Mu Yucheng looked down at his watch, and said coldly: "It''s too early, Mrs. He Lan hasn''t arrived yet."


    Zhang Cheng nodded, turned around and continued to watch the monitor.


    In fact, he didn''t even want to watch it anymore. After Qin Yaya was drugged, it was simply too terrifying. It could be described as a scourge.


    Twenty minutes later, Mu Yucheng saw Mrs. He Lan''s car parked in the parking lot, snapped his fingers, and said to Zhang Cheng, "Okay, you can go in."


    Zhang Cheng nodded, switched the surveillance video, and sent a WeChat message to the reporter of Mujia Newspaper.


    What happened next was bloody. Mrs. He Lan took the reporter to knock on the door of Room 906, and the door suddenly opened.


    Therefore, the report that actress Qin Yaya had an affair with married man He Lanbin became the hottest news of the night.


    Qin Ning, who was reading the script at Mu''s house, was reminded by Doudou to turn on the phone to watch the live broadcast.


    She saw how Qin Yaya was disheveled and scolded by Mrs. He Lan during the live broadcast, and laughed.


    Qin Yaya also has today!


    "Looks happy?" When Mu Yucheng entered the door, he happened to see Qin Ning who was sitting on the sofa with a bright smile, and asked curiously.


    Qin Ning nodded, "It''s not that she looks happy. I''m very happy! Qin Yaya was finally exposed. This time, she actually attacked He Lanbin. She didn''t know that He Lanbin''s wife is a famous tigress. Visual inspection In the next month, no, in the next three months, Qin Yaya''s image will not get better."


    "Well, that''s really good news." Mu Yucheng rubbed Qin Ning''s head.


    "Oh, I''m so happy. I haven''t been this happy for a long time. I''m happy. I''ll treat you to supper!" Qin Ning got up as she said, she was hungry again.


    "Okay. What to eat?" Mu Yucheng chuckled.


    Qin Ning rolled his eyes, rubbed his belly and said, "Let''s drink beer!"

 Chapter 225

    When Mu Yucheng heard this, he frowned. If she wanted to eat like this before, he would definitely agree, but now...it''s not healthy.


    "You take traditional Chinese medicine, beer and skewers are taboos."


    "Ah! I''m so hungry! I really want to drink beer." Qin Ning blinked, she was indeed hungry.


    Ever since Mu Yucheng said that she must take traditional Chinese medicine, all the heavy flavors she likes to eat have been given up. She is so hungry, very hungry.


    Mu Yucheng also knew that Qin Ning was greedy, but he really couldn''t satisfy her now. The first three months were so dangerous, and her emotions were ups and downs. Both the child and her were very important, and he couldn''t let her mess around.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng didn''t want to let go, Qin Ning held his face and almost cried, "Really...can''t you just take a bite?"


    "No." Mu Yucheng was decisive.


    "Then..." Qin Ning couldn''t get enough skewers, so he had to settle for the next best thing, "How about taking out the duck neck and drinking some sour plum soup? I want the hot and spicy one, with duck heads and wings. ..."


    When Qin Ning said that, her saliva was already drooling and telling Mu Yucheng that she was hungry.


    Mu Yucheng frowned, took out his mobile phone and said, "I asked Chen Simo, if you can eat... I''ll go buy it myself."


    Qin Ning nodded earnestly with her face in her hands. Now she only hopes that Chen Simo can be a little human and let her eat those.


    Otherwise, she would go crazy if she ate it so blandly.


    Chen Simo happened to be on a blind date, and when he saw Mu Yucheng''s number, his face darkened, "Boss, I''m on a blind date, so talk quickly."


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, and said slowly, "She wants to eat duck neck and duck head, these are not nutritious, okay?"


    "Okay, of course!" Chen Simo was speechless, do you still have to ask him about this? Is Du Niang a decoration?


    "No nutrition." Mu Yucheng wanted to persuade Chen Simo.


    Chen Simo frowned, and said to Mu Yucheng: "Although there is no nutrition, but the needs of pregnant women at that time! What pregnant women want to eat at this time is what your son wants to eat, understand?"


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes sank, he stared at Qin Ning''s stomach, and began to dislike the little boy in her stomach.


    He likes to eat such unnutritious food, regardless of his mother''s physical condition.


    "Boss, really, what she wants to eat, except those forbidden foods in the handbook, can satisfy everything else. You don''t have to be a warlord. Just buy what you should buy, don''t wrong your own woman. She is pregnant with your child, she Is it easy?" After finishing speaking, Chen Simo boldly hung up the phone.


    Mu Yucheng''s head was full of black lines. He looked at the black screen of the phone for three seconds, and finally turned around and said to Qin Ning, "Which one do you like? I''ll buy it!"


    "Well, Zhou Hei Ya''s! I know there is one with the freshest duck heads. Let''s go together!" Qin Ning said and ran to the shoe cabinet to change shoes.


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Mu Yucheng smiled, his girl is so cute.


    However, on the way to buy a duck neck, Qin Ning saw an acquaintance, the man who had a very low EQ and threatened to marry her¡ªJiang Nan.


    "Qin Ning, dear, miss me?" Jiang Nan''s eyes sparkled when he saw Qin Ning.


    The corner of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, coughed lightly, and said coldly, "I don''t want to."


    "You little goblin!" Jiang Nan snorted, strode up to Qin Ning, and grabbed her hand.


    This kind of action made Mu Yucheng very upset, he put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, as if he was swearing his sovereignty.

 Chapter 226

    Qin Ning just felt embarrassed now, she turned her head to look at Mu Yucheng, and wanted to open her mouth to explain, but the man directly lowered his head and sealed her lips, not giving her a chance to speak.


    Jiang Nan froze there, and it took several seconds to realize what he saw. He clenched his fists tightly, as if he wanted to tear Mu Yucheng apart, and growled, "Let her go!"


    Mu Yucheng ignored Jiang Nan and continued the kiss. It wasn''t until he felt that the girl in his arms was unhappy that he really separated from her. When they parted, he didn''t let the girl go, but he hugged her domineeringly, hugging her tightly, and said to Jiang Nan with some disdain: "My woman, why should I let go!"


    Jiang Nan was even more annoyed, and pointed at Mu Yucheng and asked Qin Ning, "Qin Xiaoning, what''s going on? What''s your relationship with him!"


    Qin Ning was one head and two older, she didn''t know how to tell Jiang Nan, and she didn''t want Jiang Nan to fight Mu Yucheng just because of tonight. Jiang Nan is a lunatic, a lunatic who even kills himself when he becomes crazy.


    "How far have you been with him, tell me!" Jiang Nan roared angrily.


    Mu Yucheng covered Qin Ning''s ears, and said to Jiang Nan impatiently, "You scared her!"


    Jiang Nan was laughed out of anger by Mu Yucheng, he snorted a few times, "I don''t care who you are, or how far you are with her! This woman is mine, and she is the one who will marry me!"


    "She''s not yours!" Mu Yucheng said as he hugged Qin Ning horizontally, and passed Jiang Nan domineeringly.


    If it was before, Jiang Nan would have rushed to grab Mu Yucheng''s collar and knocked him to the ground with all his strength, but now, he can''t, he can''t be so impulsive. Because Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning, Qin Ning didn''t resist!


    "Qin Xiaoning! Tomorrow night, in the old place, you''d better come and explain to me, or you will know what I will do!"


    When Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were about to board the car, Jiang Nan yelled at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning''s heart trembled suddenly, she was a little afraid of Jiang Nan''s threat. Because Jiang Nan has something in her hand that is very important to her.


    "Are you afraid of him?" Mu Yucheng had a trace of displeasure on his face, and his voice was a little sour.


    Qin Ning came back to his senses, shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. But you...you shouldn''t..."


    "Shouldn''t I kiss you in front of him? I don''t think I did anything wrong. I''m a normal man. It''s normal to do this kind of thing in front of a woman I like, especially in front of my rival in love." After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng started the car.


    After that, Mu Yucheng didn''t talk to Qin Ning anymore.


    The car was so quiet as to die, Qin Ning knew that Mu Yucheng was angry because of her and Jiang Nan, and because of what she said should not be.


    She was in a complicated mood, knowing that she shouldn''t continue to entangle with Mu Yucheng, but she didn''t have the courage to really leave him. She thought she was sick.


    After walking for about twenty minutes, the car finally fell over Mu''s house.


    When Qin Ning got off the car, Mu Yucheng still politely came over to hug her and helped her upstairs to her room.


    It''s just that tonight, Mu Yucheng didn''t come to her room again.


    He was angry in the study because Jiang Nan was angry.


    That man actually had an old place with Qin Ning, but he and Qin Ning... had nothing.


    Mu Yucheng tortured himself by swallowing clouds and fog in the study, and finally let the Erha at home know. Wearing exaggerated pajamas, he knocked on the door of the study.


    "Cough cough cough... Brother, what''s the matter with you, why don''t you go back to your room to sleep with Qin Ning at night, why are you smoking here?"

 Chapter 227

    Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, gave Mu Yufeng a cold look, and continued to light his cigarette without saying a word.


    A certain Erha thinks he knows his brother very well. He shook his eyes, leaned closer and asked, "Could it be that you are angry with your sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is now pregnant, and it''s normal to have a bad temper. You have to learn to be patient. Don''t really take that to heart. Huh?"


    Mu Yucheng ignored this retarded brother, his girl, even if she was pregnant, had a very good temper, the best in the world.


    "Brother, at this moment, stop smoking, go back and take a shower early, and hug your delicious wife. Men, be more open-minded, or your wife will run away with others in the future!" Papa said.


    Mu Yucheng''s face became even more ugly, and even his slender fingers made a clicking sound.


    Mu Yufeng found out that his brother was reacting here, and hurriedly grabbed his hand and asked, "Brother, what''s the situation? Tell me quickly. My brother is here, and I can help you find a solution!"


    Mu Yucheng stared into Mu Yufeng''s eyes, paused for two seconds, and said, "A man said he wanted to marry her."


    "Oh, this." Mu Yufeng breathed a sigh of relief, "Isn''t this normal? My sister-in-law is so beautiful, there must be many men who like her. You don''t have to be jealous with every man who likes your sister-in-law. You know, those No matter how much a man likes his sister-in-law, he can''t be her only one. She only has you in her heart!"


    "They have their old place." Mu Yucheng said sourly.


    When Mu Yufeng heard it, he was stunned for a while, and then he realized what his brother meant, "Brother, are you jealous? This kind of place in the old place doesn''t necessarily happen between lovers, it may be a work partner, or It''s a classmate or something. Don''t be angry with yourself, go back to sleep."


    sleep? Mu Yucheng definitely can''t sleep now, his eyes fell on Mu Yufeng without blinking, his thin lips parted slightly, "You help me find someone."


    ...


    The next day, when Qin Ning woke up, Mu Yucheng had already left.


    After she ate something at home, she received an audition notice from the crew, at one o''clock at noon, at the Greenfield Hotel.


    Qin Ning took a lunch break and saw that Mu Yucheng hadn''t come back, so he went to the hotel with his assistant.


    There were a lot of people who auditioned for the female lead in this movie. Except for Qin Ning, the rest were big names. They took their number plates outside the door, sat quietly on the sofa, and compared each other with their eyes.


    "Who is that, why haven''t I seen it before! Is this kind of person also auditioning?" An actress pointed at Qin Ning and asked the assistant.


    The assistant adjusted his glasses, and said to his artist, "It''s Qin Ning who appeared on Weibo some time ago. Now Huacheng''s newly signed artist has a lot of topics, and the works are so-so."


    "Oh, that''s it! However, director Xu Jianzhong''s works can''t be performed just because there are a lot of topics. The most important thing is to look at the acting skills. Artists with no level, come here, just to give away the head." The actress glanced at it as she spoke. Beside another actress.


    Originally, the actress didn''t feel anything at all, but when someone glanced at her, she immediately became upset. She crossed her arms and sneered, "He Man, what do you mean? You mean I''m here to give away the head too?"


    "Chen Lulu, did I say that? Don''t do nothing to make yourself uncomfortable. I''m talking about that one, the one who doesn''t wink!"

 Chapter 228

    He Man''s eyes fell on Qin Ning, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Qin Ning, who heard the two talking, raised his head and glanced at He Man lightly, pretending that he didn''t hear, and continued to look down at the script.


    "Look, people don''t even pay attention to you, and you deliberately find things about them. You are really... quite..."


    Chen Lulu didn''t say the word cheap, but He Man guessed it. In fact, He Man and Chen Lulu have always been at odds. They are in the same company and often collide with styles and resources. There has never been a lot of infighting or something.


    Just now, He Man actually wanted to hate Chen Lulu, so he deliberately dragged Qin Ning to talk about it. Now, Chen Lulu also saw what He Man meant. But she is smarter than He Man, she knows Qin Ning''s status in Huacheng, she will not pull Qin Ning, but she will not waste the opportunity to harm He Man.


    Therefore, she purposely used this kind of words to provoke He Man, and stimulated He Man to continue scolding Qin Ning.


    If He Man offended Qin Ning, it would be tantamount to offending Huacheng. When Huacheng Company takes action, what chance does He Man have?


    Chen Lulu thought it was the best way to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    Sure enough, He Man was really provoked by Chen Lulu. She gave Chen Lulu a hard look, and then stood in front of Qin Ning with her arms folded.


    Qin Ning knew that He Man was coming, so she didn''t bother to talk to her.


    "Your name is Qin Ning, right?" He Man looked at Qin Ning arrogantly.


    Qin Ning raised his head slowly, "Yes. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t try this show. Even if you audition at your level, you won''t succeed. Just give up!" He Man said directly.


    Qin Ning blinked, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Are you the director?"


    "I''m not." He Man replied.


    "You''re not a director, so don''t compare yourself in front of me, huh?" Qin Ning''s eyes flashed, her seemingly innocent face was full of danger.


    "You!" He Man''s eyes widened.


    "Old man, the audition starts in a few minutes. If you have time to quarrel with me here, why don''t you read the script more. It will be good for you!" Qin Ning sneered.


    What He Man cares most about is age, and what she hates the most is that others say she is old. Qin Ning''s old saying undoubtedly hit her pain point.


    "Qin Ning, are you looking for a beating!" He Man grabbed Qin Ning''s wrist and shook it hard a few times.


    Qin Ning didn''t resist, and let this woman treat her like this. Because she saw director Xu Jianzhong just now. What director Xu hates the most is the fight between actresses.


    If she confronts He Man hard, she will definitely be hated by the director, and she will definitely not be able to get this role by then.


    "He Man, that''s enough for you. Don''t treat Qin Ning like this. They are all here for the audition. If you do this, everyone will be disgusted, okay?" Chen Lulu saw that He Man was really going to beat Qin Ning, so she hurried over to pretend to be a good person. Gain friendship with Qin Ning.


    "Chen Lulu, what''s the matter with you! I just don''t like Qin Ning and I just want to deal with her. Why don''t you just stand aside and stop pretending to be a good person in front of me!" He Man gave Chen Lulu a sideways look.


    "You..." Chen Lulu lowered her head, pretending to be bullied.


    "Okay, those three actresses, you all come in!"


    The crew members suddenly pointed at Qin Ning, Chen Lulu, and He Man.


    He Man was stunned for a moment, she didn''t know why she had to go in first, she looked at Chen Lulu, Chen Lulu curled her lips, expressing that she didn''t know either.

 Chapter 229

    As for Qin Ning, of course she could guess what the director meant. She had already picked up all the director''s gossip and habits before going to bed last night. She knew that director Xu Jianzhong wanted to pass the three of them at the same time.


    So when she followed the staff in, she kept thinking about how to revive herself. She couldn''t just go for this role without an audition.


    "Director, they''re here." The staff told Xu Jianzhong after Qin Ning and He Man stood up.


    Holding the thermos in his hand, Xu Jianzhong first looked deeply at Chen Lulu and He Man, and finally at Qin Ning. When looking at Qin Ning, Xu Jianzhong was actually amazed in his heart.


    He seems to have found the most suitable person for the heroine of this movie. It''s just... Suitability is one aspect, and character is also another aspect. He wants to see her character.


    If it is not very good, no matter how suitable he will not use her.


    "Director, I''m He Man, and I''m from Lecheng Entertainment. You have all the materials of my previous filming. Please take a look. I think I''m the most suitable for the role of Mei Yuexian. Look, my figure , my voice, isn''t it?" He Man didn''t miss any chance to show herself, she turned around while talking.


    Xu Jianzhong didn''t speak, but looked down at He Man''s information.


    "Director, would you like me to perform a part? I prepared the part where Mei Yuexian died heroically. Would you like to watch it?" He Man said as he walked toward Xu Jianzhong.


    In the entertainment industry, not everyone who recommends himself can get approval from others. He Man is the type destined not to be praised.


    "You can''t!" Xu Jianzhong decisively denied it.


    "Why, Director Xu, you didn''t let me act. Why did you say I can''t do it! Look, my appearance is impeccable." He Man continued talking without giving up.


    Director Xu sighed, "Mei Yuexian is not a vixen, and our crew will not want someone who doesn''t get along well with other actors."


    "I..." He Man was stunned, and only then did she realize that Director Xu had seen the scene of her conflict with Qin Ning.


    Turning her head quickly, He Man hurriedly explained: "Director, you made a mistake. We weren''t having a conflict just now. Qin Ning and I have another drama to cooperate with. We are practicing, practicing."


    "Practice other dramas at the audition scene of my movie?" Director Xu laughed angrily. He suddenly felt that He Man''s IQ was very touching.


    He Man nodded, "Yes, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Qin Ning."


    After finishing speaking, He Man kept winking at Qin Ning, implying that if Qin Ning didn''t lie, they would all be finished.


    But Qin Ning is a smart person, she knew that the director would not believe He Man''s words. She thought, instead of lying and losing character with He Man, it''s better to answer honestly.


    "Director Xu, there is indeed some unhappiness between us. I am an 18th-line auditioner here. Senior He Man is not happy, which is normal. If the director and senior He Man feel that I am not qualified, I am willing to withdraw from the audition." Qin Ning deliberately made herself appear humble.


    In this circle, humility is everywhere.


    As Qin Ning expected, director Xu Jianzhong didn''t dislike her too much when she said that. The director knocked on the table and looked down for Qin Ning''s information.


    "Well, you really don''t have any outstanding works. Your original company doesn''t value you, right?"

 Chapter 230

    Xu Jianzhong''s question is actually an exam question. An artist''s evaluation of his previous company reflects the level of this person''s emotional intelligence. Xu Jianzhong likes artists with high EQ, because getting along is not easy.


    "No, I''m not good enough. The company treated me very well before and gave me a lot of resources, but because I have a lot to learn, I didn''t seize the opportunity."


    Qin Ning''s answer to this question can be said to be very beautiful. He didn''t belittle the company or himself, and let Xu Jianzhong know that Qin Ning is a person who is willing to learn.


    "Hmm. Why do you think you can play the role of Mei Yuexian?" Xu Jianzhong opened the teacup and took a sip of tea slowly.


    The rest of the crew knew that he wanted to give Qin Ning a chance to watch her act.


    They also began to pay attention to Qin Ning, especially the screenwriter. He found that Qin Ning''s appearance was very similar to the description of Mei Yuexian in the original work, and he immediately became energetic.


    "Because, I think, I was born for this role." Qin Ning replied seriously.


    "Hahaha..." Xu Jianzhong smiled, he liked Qin Ning''s confidence, "Then let me see you perform a part."


    Qin Ning nodded, took a step forward, bowed to everyone, and said seriously: "What I want to perform is Mei Yuexian dancing in front of the mirror."


    "Humph!" He Man couldn''t help rolling her eyes over there. She had seen that scene before, and she thought it was the heroine turning around in the mirror a few times, without any technical content at all, and she couldn''t see it at all. Acting. So Qin Ning chose this section to find food for himself.


    But Xu Jianzhong and the rest of the crew don''t think so. In their eyes, this scene is the most test of acting skills.


    Because of this paragraph, what Mei Yuexian looked at in the mirror was not herself, but the hero. Her eyes were full of infinite love for the hero, and every movement of her was full of love.


    This is the hardest part to play.


    Qin Ning found a relatively suitable position and imagined that there was a mirror in front of her. She moved her neckline first, pretending that she was arranging the buttons on the cheongsam, then touched her waist, squinted her eyes, and turned around in a dancing pose , the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and the corner of her mouth was humming the kind of tune in the script.


    Rotate to draw the most perfect circle.


    Qin Ning''s performance can be said to be very beautiful. Even at the audition scene, people feel as if they are in that quaint room, as if seeing the most beautiful Mei Yuexian and hearing the most gentle singing.


    After her performance, the director and screenwriter hadn''t gotten out of the state Qin Ning had created. They were stunned for almost thirty seconds before they all came back to their senses.


    "Director, I think, I think!" The screenwriter was so excited that he was speechless, and he kept knocking on the table in front of Xu Jianzhong, signaling Xu Jianzhong to use Qin Ning.


    Xu Jianzhong really wanted to use Qin Ning, so he smiled and said to Qin Ning: "Your manager is there, I will notify you. This role is given to you."


    "Thank you director, I will definitely work hard." Qin Ning bowed excitedly, she did not expect that she would get the role so soon.


    He Man and Chen Lulu on the side were both stunned at the moment. They haven''t done anything yet, so there''s no chance?


    "Director, don''t just look at Qin Ning alone. Look at me, my acting is also very good. I have more experience than her!" He Man leaned forward and said again.

 Chapter 231

    "You don''t understand what I just said, do you? He Man, our crew will never use someone who likes to conflict with artists. No matter how good your acting skills are, you can''t do it here, understand?" Said gently.


    "I didn''t have a conflict. As I said just now, Qin Ning and I are opposite each other. Director Xu, do you have any objections to me?" He Man was in a hurry, and he didn''t care whether Xu Jianzhong was a big-name director or not, so he just said that questioned.


    "I have no problem with you, you are not suitable for Mei Yuexian. It''s as simple as that. You can go, as for the other actor, you can go too." Xu Jianzhong waved his hand, he was too lazy to say too much to an actor like He Man Chatty.


    He Man was still not reconciled, but seeing Xu Jianzhong''s displeasure, he could only leave first.


    In the hotel lobby, He Man was angrily complaining to the assistant. Chen Lulu stood there, looking back at the audition hall, then at He Man, an idea came to her mind.


    "Oh! You, you don''t understand the situation at all. You haven''t seen the relationship between Director Xu and Qin Ning." Chen Lulu chuckled lightly, deliberately provoking He Man.


    He Man turned her head and stared at Chen Lulu, "What do you mean? What is their relationship?"


    "They''re all people in the industry, do you still need me to explain it? He Man, I found out that your eyes are really bad. You are highly myopic, and you don''t even see this kind of relationship. No wonder the director doesn''t want you to act." Chen Lulu waved her hands, trying to brush shoulders away from He Man.


    He Man grabbed Chen Lulu''s wrist, gritted his teeth and asked, "What do you mean? You mean to say that Qin Ning slept with the director?"


    Chen Lulu rolled her eyes, raised the corners of her mouth, and said in a low voice, "Yeah, don''t tell me...you didn''t realize it? Otherwise, whoever just dances can become the heroine?"


    "Yeah, why am I so stupid. I really thought it was because the director didn''t like me arguing with Qin Ning. It turned out to be the case! Qin Ning is a 18-tier bitch who is quite powerful. He got a blockbuster movie just by sleeping Hostess. Hmph!" He Man said without intending to leave, she leaned on the sofa, took out her mobile phone to send messages to a few paparazzi she knew, and then gave her assistant a wink to ask her to buy water.


    Of course the assistant went to buy it right away.


    Ten minutes later, when Qin Ning came out of the audition hall and was about to join his assistant, He Man suddenly rushed over from the side and poured water on Qin Ning''s head.


    Qin Ning didn''t expect to encounter this at all, and neither did the three assistants. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    When they rushed over to surround Qin Ning, He Man had already finished pouring water, and at the same time, several paparazzi rushed in with cameras.


    "Qin Ning, aren''t you very happy to get a role by relying on unspoken rules? Dirty, female, human!" He Man cursed loudly.


    Qin Ning wiped the water from his face, and said to He Man: "He Man, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. I didn''t get the role through unspoken rules, please don''t slander me."


    "Hmph! Slandering you? I have evidence. You flirted with Director Xu just now! Moreover, you danced a dance, and the director gave you the role. You didn''t sleep, but how did you come here! "He Man''s voice was very loud, and now not only the paparazzi heard it, but also the other actresses who hadn''t left yet.

 Chapter 232

    "I got this role by virtue of my personal ability, there is no nepotism in between. The relationship between me and the director is clean, please don''t slander Director Xu, and don''t slander me!" Qin Ning''s eyes were sharp, not afraid of He Man''s intentions at all. .


    He Man sneered, "It all depends on your own ability? Qin Ning, what kind of ability do you have? Huh? An 18th-tier! You have been in the entertainment industry for two years and you are still an 18th-tier. Do you think you have ability? Only ghosts believe it!"


    As He Man spoke, she looked at the reporters around her, and several other female artists gathered around her. She folded her arms and raised her voice and said, "Everyone has a live broadcast, and it''s best to start a live broadcast. Let the netizens gather together today." Check it out. What has she, Qin Ning, been doing in the past two years! Why should an actress who acts in bad movies be Director Xu''s lead actress?


    If you say she has nothing to do with Director Xu, I don''t believe it! Moreover, I also saw it just now, the eye contact between her and Director Xu is so sincere! Qin Ning, do you know that Director Xu has a wife? Did you know that Director Xu''s wife is still pregnant with a second child! You seduced her husband while she was pregnant, where''s your conscience? "


    In He Man''s words, there was an aggressive aura, which seemed to have a lot of reason. Qin Ning sneered, folded his arms and said, "He Man, do you dare to be responsible for what you said today?"


    "I dare! Why don''t I dare! If I didn''t dare, I wouldn''t expose you in front of reporters and other sisters! Hypocritical and cunning mistress! You are simply the scum of women!" He Man was upright Ling Ran, it seems that now she is the most upright among these people.


    Qin Ning sneered and shook his head. After talking to an assistant next to him, the assistant went in and asked Xu Jianzhong to come out.


    As soon as Xu Jianzhong walked out, all the reporters rushed up and surrounded Xu Jianzhong.


    "Director Xu, is the matter between you and Qin Ning true?"


    "Did you really cheat on an eighteenth-line female artist when your wife was pregnant?"


    "With Qin Ning''s qualifications, why did you let her be your heroine? Are there really no unspoken rules?"


    Xu Jianzhong had already heard voices from outside just now. Before confirming that Qin Ning was the heroine, Mu Yucheng had already contacted him to invest in him and told him to definitely use Qin Ning.


    At that time, he refused, but Mu Yucheng was ruthless enough, saying that if Qin Ning became the heroine, he would ask him for as much as he wanted, and Mu Shi fully supported her.


    He was a little bit emotional at the time.


    Then seeing Qin Ning today, he was amazed by her acting skills, and really planned to ask for investment from Mu Shi.


    "Yes, you are right, there are indeed unspoken rules when I use Qin Ning!" Xu Jianzhong replied to the reporter sincerely.


    Qin Ning froze there, completely at a loss. She frowned and looked at Xu Jianzhong, "Director Xu, did you make a mistake?"


    Seeing Qin Ning''s expression, Xu Jianzhong smiled calmly, and at the same time explained to the reporters, "Qin Ning''s company Huacheng Entertainment invested me in this drama, and their boss said that if Qin Ning can choose the heroine, I will get it." Unlimited investment. This is very good for a director. So, when I saw Qin Ning''s acting skills, I decided to use her. This is the only unspoken rule. If you don''t believe it, Mu Shi will issue a statement. As for those of you who question Qin Ning''s acting skills, please carefully watch the few TV dramas that Qin Ning acted in, and you will find that it is a female supporting role that makes up the whole drama."

 Chapter 233

    After hearing Xu Jianzhong''s words, some netizens who watched the live broadcast with their mobile phones searched for Qin Ning''s works on their mobile phones. When they saw Qin Ning''s name in several impressive TV series, they posted on the live broadcast platform Barrage.


    "My God, it turned out to be this young lady. When I watched this drama at the beginning of the year, it was because of this young lady that I didn''t abandon the show."


    "It turned out that the vicious female supporting role that made me hate it so much turned out to be Qin Ning. I can''t connect Qin Ning with that bad woman at all. This acting skill is simply against the sky."


    "My villainous shadow is Qin Ning''s character! Who dares to say that her acting skills are not good, I will kill people every second through the network cable!"


    Xu Jianzhong and Qin Ning couldn''t see the barrage of netizens, but some reporters and actors saw it. It was really hard for them to question Qin Ning''s acting skills anymore.


    So these reporters, including He Man, focused on the matter of investment.


    "So, what Director Xu means is that Qin Ning brought money into the group? It''s useless for such a Qin Ning to have acting skills. After all, he is still being taken care of by others!" He Man said intentionally. She thought that if she made such a fuss, it would be impossible for her to join Xu Jianzhong''s crew in the future. So, it''s better to make the most of the trouble at once, at least I feel refreshed in my heart.


    "In my opinion, it is her ability to have someone invest in her and someone is willing to support her. Moreover, the current CEO of Huacheng Entertainment, whether it is Mu Yucheng or Mu Yufeng, is single. Any of them will support Qin Ning Or pursuing Qin Ning is a very normal operation. A gentle lady and a gentleman are so good, there is no such thing as nurturing! Nurturing is a flesh-and-blood relationship. Qin Ning is not the kind of artist who can maintain a flesh-and-blood relationship with others. My eyes are Impossible to read wrong!"


    Xu Jianzhong looked at He Man, he kept smiling all the time, but he looked the most difficult to deal with when he smiled like this.


    "Director, you''re looking at her with a filter. You think she''s good in everything, just because you have feelings for her!" He Man began to mess around.


    Xu Jianzhong was so angry at He Man''s words that he laughed. He glanced at the woman and said coldly: "I look at her through a filter. She can give me a perfect Mei Yuexian and an infinite investment, so I can rest assured and be bold." Why don''t I support her, huh? Also, you always criticize her acting skills. I, Xu Jianzhong, can assure you that Qin Ning will definitely amaze you. Her acting skills are better than those who have filmed leading actresses like you. All good!"


    "The movie hasn''t been filmed yet, so whatever the director says is what it is." He Man said and pointed the gunfire at Qin Ning. She glanced at Qin Ning with disdain, "Qin Ning, do you dare to say that your acting skills are good? Do you dare?" Are you and the director really that innocent?"


    Qin Ning used to think that to be in the entertainment industry, at least one had to have some brains, but now she found that the He Man opposite had no brains at all.


    It was obvious that the situation was ignoring her, and she was still like a mentally retarded person, staring at herself and biting non-stop.


    "Whether my acting skills are good or not is not up to me. After the movie is released, the fans and the audience will judge. As for the relationship between me and the director, I can tell you responsibly that I have nothing to do with the director. Even I am willing to accept all investigations, you can obtain surveillance videos from all neighborhoods and hotels, if you see me entering a hotel or an apartment with Director Xu before today, I, Qin Ning, will quit the entertainment industry willingly."

 Chapter 234

    As soon as Qin Ning''s words came out, everyone was shocked. These are cruel words. He even proved himself by quitting the entertainment industry.


    Everyone looked at He Man, and they wanted to know how He Man would deal with it next. People were talking about quitting the entertainment circle, so did she have any real chances? If there is no real hammer, Qin Ning will win this time.


    In fact, He Man is also a little flustered now. When Chen Lulu told him just now, she really believed that Qin Ning had an improper relationship with Xu Jianzhong. After all, this is commonplace in the entertainment industry. But now Qin Ning is ruthless about quitting the entertainment industry. She was sure that Qin Ning had nothing to do with Xu Jianzhong.


    But it has become like this, how should she end it, make peace with Qin Ning, or admit her mistake to the director? Obviously impossible!


    So, in the end, He Man still maintained her previous pride. She held her head up and said with a sneer: "You said this, I''ll go back and let people investigate. If you and the director really have something to tell me before today If you are caught, please keep your promise and quit the entertainment circle!"


    "Okay! Then if I have nothing to do with the director, please apologize to me in front of everyone and let me pour you a glass of water!" Qin Ning also said.


    She is not a little white flower in the first place, so it is impossible for her to spare a person who sincerely wants to harm her so easily.


    "Okay, I can do it!" When He Man said this, she was already planning to let Qin Ning pour water on her. She thought that the most important thing in this circle is to be flexible.


    "Okay, then I''m waiting for your apology!" Qin Ning sneezed while speaking.


    Her recent body is indeed a little weak, so she is prone to this kind of cold-like state after being splashed with some water.


    "Qin Ning, go back first. It''s time for you to have a physical examination." Assistant Xiaoyou made an excuse for Qin Ning to leave.


    Qin Ning nodded, turned around and said a few words to Xu Jianzhong, and then walked out of the hotel under the protection of his assistant.


    As for He Man, she hasn''t left yet, and she still has to face the director and other people''s accusations.


    After Qin Ning got into the nanny''s car, the assistant sent Mu Yucheng a WeChat message, telling him about the hotel. Mu Yucheng, who was still a little awkward at first, felt bad after hearing that Qin Ning had been bullied by someone. He took out his phone and clicked on the live video at that time. Seeing Qin Ning''s wet hair, his heart ached.


    So, a certain president put down his work again and decided to drive back.


    When he got home, Qin Ning was taking a shower in the bathroom, and the sound of the water was so loud that she couldn''t hear the door opening. When she finished taking a shower and was about to wipe her hair, Mu Yucheng was already standing behind her.


    Qin Ning was startled, and looked at Mu Yucheng quietly, "Mu Yucheng...you..."


    Mu Yucheng took the towel from Qin Ning''s hand, wiped Qin Ning''s hair, and then led her to the dressing table. He pressed Qin Ning on the chair, found out the hair dryer, and adjusted the warm air mode.


    Then I saw Mu Yucheng blowing Qin Ning''s hair very carefully, as if he was afraid of hurting Qin Ning a little bit.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng''s expression through the mirror, and her heart beat violently again. She clutched her chest, remembering what the director said today, and unconsciously raised the corners of her mouth.


    After her hair was blown, she said, "Mu Yucheng, thank you for the crew."


    Mu Yucheng put his hand on Qin Ning''s shoulder, kissed her cheek lightly, and said very softly, " Between you and me, say thank you for being too ignorant."

 Chapter 235

    Qin Ning''s cheeks were flushed by Mu Yucheng''s teasing, she coughed, and then changed the topic, she said: "Mu Yucheng, Mu''s money can''t be lost like this, unlimited investment, do you know how much a crew spends? ?¡±


    "For me, spending on you is not a defeat, and, believe me, the Mu family has a way to earn back the money. You can act with peace of mind, and if you want to repay me, just give me a queen." Mu Yucheng didn''t want to Qin Ning has too much psychological burden, besides, money is indeed not as important to him as Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was in the midst of being moved when the phone rang, it was Doudou''s call, Qin Ning answered in front of Mu Yucheng, and then heard Doudou''s voice about to collapse.


    "Qin Xiaoning, where are you? A certain bastard is crazy, you... come to the old place and have a look. Otherwise, he can kill us all today!"


    When Qin Ning heard this, he thought of Jiang Nan from yesterday. Yes, when this guy goes crazy, he doesn''t torture himself, he tortures other people, which is a bit overwhelming.


    "Well, wait for me, I''ll go!" Qin Ning replied.


    Although Mu Yucheng didn''t hear what he said on the phone, he knew that Qin Ning was going to the old place. The sourness in his heart continued to overflow.


    "Mu Yucheng, I have something to go out, so I may not come back at night." Qin Ning said while going into the cloakroom to find clothes to change.


    Yes, if you deal with that lunatic Jiang Nan, you may not be able to come back tonight.


    "Okay." Mu Yucheng agreed straightforwardly, but in his heart...he couldn''t say anything.


    When Qin Ning came out, she received another call from Leng Han.


    "Leng Han, what''s the matter?" Qin Ning asked.


    "If the film crew of "Wind and Rain" approach you, refuse, and don''t cooperate with them again." Leng Han replied.


    "Wind and rain?" Qin Ning pinched her brows, remembering that web drama, yes, she wasn''t very interested in it from the very beginning. Qi Bailu was the heroine, and Qin Yaya was in charge of her drama.


    "Yes, I''m quitting. The director lacks investment. He may start with you and let you continue to join the crew. By the way... use you to blackmail me. Qin Ning, I know you don''t like that drama very much, you don''t want to act , I don''t know how to act either." Leng Han said while looking at Director Feng Piaoping opposite him.


    "Well, I know. I won''t accept this drama. Thank you, Leng Han." Qin Ning let out a long breath.


    "If you want to thank me, treat me to dinner. Miss Xu." Leng Han gave a low laugh.


    Qin Ning didn''t realize it at first, but after thinking about it several times, she finally understood what the other party meant, "You used to be Xu Nanlang."


    "Hahaha... yes. So, what a coincidence." There was something in Leng Han''s words, but Qin Ning didn''t catch it at all.


    Qin Ning, who was smiling like a flower at the phone, turned around and matched the chill on Mu Yucheng''s face, she seemed to understand something, she quickly put away her smile, and said to Leng Han: "Leng Han, I have something else to do, let''s not talk about it for now oh."


    "Well. Then you pay attention to your body." After Leng Han finished speaking, he waited for Qin Ning to hang up the phone first.


    A certain director across the table kept shaking his head and said with a smile, "Since you like it, why don''t you blatantly pursue it?"


    Leng Han picked up the wine glass in front of him, and said with a half-smile: "The rival in love is too strong, I always think of a good trick."


    "Hmph! So you tricked me and pulled me to be with you! Leng Han, you...you can do it!" The director looked disgusted, but he had to say that if he did what Leng Han said, his web drama The heat can indeed be brushed up.

 Chapter 236

    "Hehe! You are obviously taking advantage, but it seems that you are at a disadvantage here. Brother, I will be angry if you are so dishonest. At that time... I will not help you." Leng Han said holding up Mobile phone, start tweeting.


    He wanted to post on Weibo, explaining that he had withdrawn from the drama "Wind and Rain", and it would lead to hot searches first. Then ask the rest of the crew to help him fire a CP.


    Qin Ning, who didn''t know anything, was in Mu Yucheng''s car at the moment. Mu Yucheng originally said that he would not send Qin Ning, but he was worried about Qin Ning''s health, so he found a reason to send Qin Ning to the old place that he cared about very much.


    But when it really arrived, Mu Yucheng didn''t mind so much.


    Because this so-called old place turned out to be Qiwa Bar, an old bar that has existed in the imperial capital for nearly ten years. Legendary gay bar.


    He thought that if Jiang Nan was gay, he might be able to accept this guy talking to Qin Ning.


    "Mu Yucheng, thank you. I''ll go in first, you still have work, go get busy." Qin Ning waved to Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, watched Qin Ning leave, but didn''t start the car, he sent a message to his secretary, asking the secretary to come up to the Wow Bar, secretly staring at Qin Ning, don''t let her drink.


    In fact, even if Mu Yucheng doesn''t let people stare at her today, she still doesn''t know how to drink. Because when Jiang Nan went crazy, what he drank was not wine, it could almost be called alcohol.


    When Qin Ning entered the bar, he ran into a man. The man was sexy and sexy. Qin Ning accidentally bumped into him. He immediately became upset. He crossed his arms and looked at Qin Ning angrily, "Huh! Woman! Your name It''s disgusting! You''re going to make me sick to death, you know that!"


    As for Qin Ning, she really wanted to vomit right now. She covered her mouth and ignored this man.


    However, this man felt that Qin Ning''s actions were an insult to him. He gritted his teeth and said to Qin Ning angrily, "What are you pretending to be? What''s wrong with you!"


    Qin Ning rolled her eyes at the man, and then couldn''t help but rushed to the restroom of the bar.


    That man felt that Qin Ning had humiliated him, so he followed Qin Ning all the time, and when Qin Ning finished vomiting, he had no intention of letting go of Qin Ning. He reached out and grabbed Qin Ning''s wrist, his eyes staring like a flashlight, "You woman , quickly apologize to me! Did you hear me!"


    Qin Ning withdrew his hand abruptly, said with a sneer, "I feel sick to my stomach, why should I apologize to you?"


    "I don''t think you are pleasing to the eye, no way!" The man screamed, just to mess around.


    Qin Ning shook his head coldly, with a cold look in his eyes, "I''m sorry, there are many people who don''t like me, please trouble you to line up there. Come talk to me when the line is up!"


    "You! Women are cheap! Especially women like you, the cheapest and most disgusting! You hurry up and get out of the bar! We don''t welcome you!" The man put his hands on his hips, looking like a shrew.


    Qin Ning didn''t bother to talk to him, so she simply didn''t talk to him. She straightened her hair and was about to leave the bathroom corridor. But at this time, the man grabbed her wrist again.


    "Bitch! Don''t go!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Qin Ning laughed angrily. She turned sideways and squinted at the man, "Sister, do you have a brain hole? You are the one who told me to go, and you were the one who told me not to go. If you want to be beaten, please Speak to me sooner!

 Chapter 237

    "You! Humph, you bitch still wants to hit me! I''ll hit you right now, hit you!"


    When a man is a woman, it is really disgusting. For example, Qin Ning is about to die of this guy''s disgust. She couldn''t hold back again, turned around and rushed to the bathroom to vomit for a while.


    When she came out, the alluring man''s eyes were wide open, as if he was about to fight her.


    Qin Ning thought it was troublesome and was about to call the police with his mobile phone, but the man quickly snatched Qin Ning''s mobile phone, and then raised his hand...


    But after all, the slap did not fall, and the other hand grabbed the man''s wrist. With a little force with that hand, he snatched Qin Ning''s cell phone from the man''s hand, handed it to Qin Ning, and said to the enchanting man, "You are enough! This is a gay bar. She didn''t come in to snatch men from you. You didn''t." You must treat her as an enemy!"


    "Young Master Gu! I just don''t like to look at women! Especially this kind of good-looking woman with a bad temper! You...you know her." The enchanting man slipped into Gu Lingfeng''s arms as he spoke, with his head on Gu Lingfeng''s shoulder After rubbing against each other several times, they looked very intimate.


    Qin Ning had black lines on her face. She had no problem with homosexuality, but she had problems with this man who was a monster, which was really off-putting.


    In order not to let herself vomit again, Qin Ning covered her chest and stopped looking at the alluring man. She nodded to Gu Lingfeng and smiled slightly, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. This is my girl, my friend''s boyfriend. She has a bit of a temper, don''t mind." Gu Lingfeng explained to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning rubbed the center of his brows with a half-smile, and said in a calm voice, "I''m also bad-tempered, so don''t mind him. Don''t fall into my hands next time."


    After speaking, Qin Ning wanted to leave.


    Gu Lingfeng pushed the enchanting man and signaled him to leave quickly, then he strode up to Qin Ning and walked side by side with her, "My name is Gu Lingfeng, and the lady''s name is... Qin Ning, right?"


    Qin Ning nodded and didn''t say much.


    She is an artist, and she has shown her face on Weibo a few times, so she is not surprised that these people know her.


    "Miss Qin Ning, is it convenient for us to be friends? I... really want to make a female friend. Then... I would like to ask you how to chase after a man. I''m gay, so I hope you don''t discriminate against me." Gu Lingfeng stood in front of Qin Ning, stretched With a shot, his eyes fell on Qin Ning''s face without blinking.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips into an icy arc, and neither spoke nor held the man''s hand.


    She is not a simple little girl, she will not be fooled by this level of strike-up.


    Comrade?


    This bar is their old place, and the comrades who enter the bar usually wear a small red rhinestone brooch on their chests.


    Gu Lingfeng didn''t, and the way he looked at her was obviously purposeful. Gays don''t look at women with this purpose.


    So Qin Ning could conclude that the other party was just trying to trick her, not gay.


    "Miss Qin Ning, do you...do you think I''m not suitable and can''t be your friend?" Gu Lingfeng pretended to be hurt.


    Qin Ning folded her arms, took two steps back, deliberately pretended to be alienated, and said, "Mr. Gu should be an actor. Come to this bar to experience life. You''re going to act in a Tanmei drama, right?"


    This question was very subtle, Gu Lingfeng heard the meaning of the other party, he touched his nose, and smiled a little embarrassedly, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to lie to you. It''s just...you are so charming, I just took a look, and it''s a little... ..."

 Chapter 238

    Qin Ning knew what the next words were, she didn''t wait for the man to continue, she interrupted directly and said, "Sorry, I have a good name, sir, let''s change the target."


    "What? What a pity! But... Even so, I will not give up. After all, there are not many charming girls like you." Gu Lingfeng blinked provocatively.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, and stopped talking to this man.


    Gu Lingfeng knew that Qin Ning was not interested in him, but the less interested she was, the more interested he was in her. That''s the saying, what you can''t get is the best.


    After separating from Gu Lingfeng''s side, Qin Ning went directly to the box where Doudou and the others were.


    Jiang Nan was still going crazy, when he saw Qin Ning, he stopped the movement of his hands, and grinned at Qin Ning like a fool: "Qin Xiaoning, you are here."


    Qin Ning folded his arms and nodded, pointed at the bottle of wine in Jiang Nan''s hand, and said calmly, "Are you planning to attack Doudou?"


    "No, absolutely no such plan!" Jiang Nan threw away the wine bottle in his hand, and at the same time glanced at the guys who had been poured by him just now, all of them stood up and stood against the wall.


    Qin Ning squeezed the space between her eyebrows, and said helplessly to Jiang Nan, "Please, you have a higher EQ, okay?"


    "I have a high EQ, so you stay with me?" Jiang Nan suddenly became serious. He stared straight into Qin Ning''s eyes for ten seconds.


    Qin Ning coughed, waved his hands and smiled, "I said, I won''t think about feelings for the time being."


    "I don''t think about it, but I''m with Mu Yucheng? Qin Xiaoning, I''m very angry when you do this, the consequences... are very serious!" Jiang Nan stood up as he spoke, and walked to Qin Ning''s side. He reached out and grabbed Qin Ning''s chin, With a little anger, with a little grievance.


    Qin Ning don''t start, he doesn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Nan like this.


    Jiang Nan was hurt by Qin Ning''s reaction. He said domineeringly, "Qin Xiaoning, if I hadn''t been secretly protecting you these few years, if I hadn''t given you the green light, how would you have left Yueji?"


    "Yes, I can rely on you to have today. So... what are you going to do? Let me repay you with my body?" Qin Ning raised his head and stared into Jiang Nan''s eyes.


    "If you want, I don''t mind!" Jiang Nan said against his will.


    In fact, what he wanted was Qin Ning''s heart, but he couldn''t express himself, and every time a word came to him, the taste changed.


    "Okay, then you go to open a room, and I''ll return your favor!" Qin Ning crossed her arms, and it was obvious that she was also angry. Being pissed off by this low EQ guy.


    "You!" Jiang Nan didn''t expect Qin Ning to dare to open the room, and turned his back angrily, not looking at the girl.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Doudou sighed helplessly, and came over to Jiang Nan and said, "Brother, don''t you have business today. Don''t make Qin Ning angry."


    Jiang Nan gritted his teeth, "Did I make her angry? Obviously she made me!"


    "Okay, okay, he provoked you, you are a man, don''t care about women. Tell us, what is the task you received this time when you come back!" Doudou was also a little helpless when facing Jiang Nan, she poked He poked the man''s chest and gave him a wink.


    Jiang Nan''s EQ is low, but he''s not stupid. After Doudou said so, he certainly won''t continue to be angry with Qin Ning.


    He turned around to look at Qin Ning, took out a cigarette case from his pocket, and handed one to Qin Ning. Qin Ning waved his hand and said flatly, "Quit."

 Chapter 239

    Hearing these two words, Jiang Nan''s face was full of disbelief, and at the same time, a trace of bitterness surged in his heart. He taught Qin Ning to smoke and drink. Now... She quit smoking, and for whom.


    Is it Muyu City?


    "Don''t smoke, what about alcohol? Don''t tell me, you quit alcohol as well!" Jiang Nan continued to ask.


    Qin Ning smiled, "I''m not in good health recently, I''m taking traditional Chinese medicine, and I quit drinking."


    "Not in good health? Are you sick?" Jiang Nan stared at Qin Ning''s face, remembering that when he first met her, the little girl''s body was so weak that it made people feel distressed.


    He hasn''t cared about her body for a long time, because in his opinion, he is now an invincible little King Kong with no weaknesses.


    "Well, it''s a small problem, don''t worry. What''s the real thing Doudou said?" Qin Ning sat down on the sofa, with his legs relaxed together.


    Seeing what Qin Ning said, Jiang Nan didn''t worry about her physical condition. He lit a cigarette himself, took a deep breath, exhaled a big smoke ring, and said to Qin Ning: "This time we Received a cleaning mission. The object of the mission is Muyu City."


    "What? Mu Yucheng?" Qin Ning stood up in shock.


    Jiang Nan and Doudou''s organization is called the Recycle Bin, and their main job is cleaning. The so-called cleaning task actually refers to the investigation of all the information of a person, accurate to the time when he eats.


    Of course, this is an ordinary cleaning task, and the advanced cleaning task is accompanied by kidnapping.


    So Qin Ning knew that it must be an advanced cleaning task that could make Jiang Nan take action.


    "You want to kidnap Mu Yucheng?" Qin Ning looked at Jiang Nan.


    "It''s not us...it''s the employer. The other party gave 80 million yuan to kidnap us in the United States." Jiang Nan replied.


    "The mission... You accepted it, right?" Qin Ning asked again.


    Jiang Nan nodded, "Of course, 80 million is not a small amount. And... most importantly, this is a down payment, and the other party will give another 50 million after the matter is completed. Qin Xiaoning, 130 million to clean Muyu City, I think It¡¯s worth it. You can help us, it happens that you are in Muyu City, so it¡¯s convenient to do these things.¡±


    "I owe Mu Yucheng a favor, so... there is no way for me to help. Also, when I am around, no one can touch him. Otherwise, he will be against me!" Qin Ning stared into Jiang Nan''s eyes .


    130 million is a big list for the organization of Recycle Bin, and it is a big list that everyone can take a year off.


    But their task target is Mu Yucheng, she owes Mu Yucheng so much favor, no matter where she starts from, she will not allow them to do anything to Mu Yucheng.


    "I knew you would stop him. So... I didn''t intend to really pull you into this mission. But Qin Ning, our mission in China is to get all his information, and it''s kidnapping after we go abroad. Unless you can let Mu Yu Cheng never goes to the country of America, otherwise we will be successful. After all... we also have to eat to support our family, and you have always understood the rules of this business, haven''t you?" Jiang Nan spoke very slowly, he was telling Qin Ning himself manner.


    He didn''t take this task because he was jealous, but because the people in their recycling bin wanted to survive.


    "I understand, I don''t want to hinder your mission. I just..." Qin Ning lowered his head, not wanting to cause conflict between his friend and his benefactor.


    If there is a kidnapping, she will be sad for anyone who is injured.

 Chapter 240

    "There is no need to explain, Qin Xiaoning, we know you, so there is no need to explain. Don''t worry, although this task is expensive, we will do what we can. If Mu Yucheng is really that difficult to kidnap, we can just pay the money and close the case. The rules of the recycling station The world is unified, and the other party knows about it." Doudou patted Qin Ning on the shoulder, not wanting her to be too entangled in these things.


    Jiang Nan also nodded, they were all rational and would not die for money.


    But just after Doudou finished speaking, a WeChat push message came on her mobile phone. She lowered her head and clicked on the message. Two seconds later, Doudou''s face gradually darkened. She glanced at Qin Ning first, and then at Jiang Nan.


    "Brother, Yueji''s Q said that someone hired another cleaning organization to clean Qin Ning. She said she wanted to hire us to be Yueji''s cleaners, let us clean in reverse, and the price is up to you." Doudou said and handed the phone to Qin rather.


    When Qin Ning saw the familiar portrait, his heart skipped a beat. Q is still the same, nothing has changed.


    She still remembered Q standing outside the cathedral door when she left Yueji, telling her that once she left, she would never go back. No matter how miserable she was, they would never help her again.


    But now that someone wanted to clean her, she still stood up.


    She can''t tell what kind of feelings she has for Q, and the same is true for Q towards her.


    "If you want to clean Qin Ning, we don''t need to charge money to clean her back. You tell Q, we''ll take over the job. Just ask her to keep Qin Ning''s information!" Jiang Nan replied.


    Doudou raised her eyebrows, "I just like brother''s domineering appearance. Yes, Qin Xiaoning is one of us, we are sure!"


    Jiang Nan nodded, and at the same time thought of another person.


    "Doudou, clean up the person who posted the Muyu City mission." Jiang Nan said suddenly.


    "Ah? The cleaning employer is immoral and breaks the rules of the industry a bit, brother." Doudou looked at Jiang Nan.


    Jiang Nanfeng narrowed her eyes slightly, and her face became more and more serious, "I always feel that this is a game, although it may not necessarily be a trick for us. But it involves Qin Xiaoning, so be careful."


    After understanding Jiang Nan''s meaning, Qin Ning stretched out his hand, "I also want to participate in the reverse cleaning, and the task issuer of Muyu City, please leave it to me too. I''m not a member of the recycle bin, I do cleaning, it''s counted Not against your rules."


    "No, no! Qin Xiaoning, the other party is not that easy to clean. You can take out 130 million people in one go, but you can''t clean it by yourself. Don''t get involved in this matter. Be your little actor and take a The actress is back, let us help you clean up your rivals in the entertainment industry." Doudou put her arms around Qin Ning''s shoulders, and smiled.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, she understood Doudou''s intentions.


    The other party must be stronger than she imagined, so... because of this, she wanted to clean her even more.


    "Hey, I''m done talking about work. Let''s discuss something to eat. Qin Xiaoning, I heard that there is a takeaway crayfish that is good. I just ordered five servings. You can eat one each." Doudou is rare and generous. , of course, the money is from Jiang Nan.


    "I know that my family Doudou understands me best." Thinking of eating, Qin Ning is still in a good mood. She is going to die of hunger for the taboos made by those medicines recently.


    "That''s right, Tianxia Foodies is a family. Wait a minute, I''ll call the takeaway boy to see why he hasn''t come yet." Doudou said while logging into the takeaway app, and found the brother''s phone number.

 Chapter 241

    But after Doudou dialed the phone, there was something wrong with the voice of the takeaway brother. Doudou glanced at the number on the phone, and frowned slightly, "Hey, brother, what''s the matter with my takeaway?"


    "Miss, I... I''m just outside the bar, it''s troublesome for you to not let me in, miss." The delivery guy said to Doudou.


    "Who won''t let in? You wait outside, I''ll go out and get it right away." Doudou was also very irritable. After hanging up the phone, she dragged Qin Ning out.


    "I don''t know which monster, but it''s trying not to let the delivery boy in. It''s too disgusting." Doudou scolded as she walked.


    Qin Ning smiled, "There are monsters coming out of the country, each leading the coquettish, each leading the coquettish."


    "Hmph, delaying my eating is a big problem." Doudou snorted angrily.


    Qin Ning followed Doudou out while laughing. After they came out, Qin Ning saw clearly the monster.


    One acquaintance is He Man.


    He Man drank some wine and walked unsteadily. She grabbed the two takeaway boys and lost her temper there, "Hey! Do you know me? I''m He Man, the big star He Man! My Fans call me a goddess! You two delivery food delivery guys dare to pretend that I don¡¯t exist! Do you want to die! Ah! Tell me, do you want to die!¡±


    The two takeaway boys were still very gentlemen, they stepped back and apologized, "Miss, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, if it''s useful, why do we need the police in our country! You... kneel down to me immediately and call me Your Lady Queen, so that I will let you go! Otherwise, my fans will teach you how to behave!" He Man arrogantly with.


    When Qin Ning and Doudou saw He Man like this, they all looked contemptuous.


    Especially Qin Ning, she found that He Man''s drunkenness seemed to be faking, so she looked down on this woman even more. What is the level of bullying the delivery guy?


    "Hey! Shout out, call Her Lady Queen, hurry up! I''m going to kneel now, kneel down now! I''m a goddess!" He Man stomped his feet as he spoke, as if he had really become a child drunk.


    Finally, Qin Ning couldn''t stand it anymore, she crossed her arms, walked towards He Man, and sneered heavily behind her.


    He Man heard the laughter and turned her head. When she saw Qin Ning, the anger in her heart surged up. She thought that since she was pretending to be drunk now, she might as well take the opportunity to bully Qin Ning again.


    "Oh, it''s Qin Ning! Little bitch Qin Ning! You... come here and sing Conquer in front of me!" He Man pointed at Qin Ning, she was going to use this opportunity to scold everything she couldn''t scold in public come out.


    Qin Ning folded her arms and stood quietly in front of He Man, "He Man, if you bully someone, go straight ahead for 500 meters, the police station welcomes you."


    "Bitch, stinky woman! What are you talking about at the police station! I just don''t want to go to the police station! I won''t go...I want to meet the reporter, and I want to disclose to the reporter what you, a bitch, have done." stand up.


    Qin Ning sneered, "Okay, tell me. I''m listening!"


    "Hmph! Qin Ning, you are a bus in the entertainment industry, you have a lot of men! You are slept by men every day, you are paid by men, and you are also given by men to make movies! You are just a man who is played by Mu Yufeng. The slut in the palm of your hand!"


    He Man''s sharp voice caused all the people around to stop, they wanted to see what happened here.

 Chapter 242

    Compared to Qin Ning''s calmness, Doudou seemed less calm. She rolled up the sleeves of her shirt, put her hands on her hips, pointed at He Man and questioned loudly: "You have the guts to say it again! Who are you calling the bus!"


    He Man originally wanted people to quarrel with her, but when she saw Doudou taking the bait, she naturally wanted to scold her more fiercely, "I''m just scolding Qin Ning. It''s Qin Ning, a super invincible bitch! She is the most disgusting thing in the entertainment circle. You all say she is clean, but I can''t see her clean! I can see her dirty! A slut who sleeps with thousands of people and is accompanied by thousands of people! "


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    Doudou couldn''t take it anymore, so she went up and slapped He Man, "You talk nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth apart! You''re a fucking bitch who sleeps thousands of people!"


    "Ahh! You dare to hit me! You''re dead, I''ll call the police now, and I''ll tell the police uncle that you hit me. I''m an artist, and I''ll let all my fans come over and attack you. And that bitch Qin Ning People, you all just wait. I will make you regret it, and let you all die miserably!"


    He Man was so angry that she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number extremely smoothly.


    It''s just that before her number was dialed, Qin Ning came over and grabbed her wrist. Qin Ning kept smiling, "He Man, have you had enough trouble?"


    "I didn''t make trouble, you guys bullied me! You bullied me with these two stinky delivery guys and this bitch. Did you sleep with the delivery boy too! Otherwise, why would they help you too!" The more He Man said, the worse it sounded, and she wished to pour all the dirty water on Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning''s eyes were cold, and she let go of He Man. She took out the mobile phone from her pocket and raised one hand, "He Man, I persuaded you to record everything you just said. I will let my lawyer use it to defame I will sue you for my personal reputation. Then... the next thing I will do is to teach you how to be a man!"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Qin Ning also slapped He Man, "Firstly, you bullied the delivery boy, secondly, you slandered me, and lastly...you made my friend feel bad. Three things, I slap you, it''s already me He is better educated than you, understand?"


    "You bastard! Qin Ning, you bitch dared to hit me! You caused me to break up with Director Xu, and I didn''t even hit you, but you dared to hit me. Well, you are dead now, and I will fight with you." You worked hard!"


    The excited He Man finished cursing, stomped her feet, and then headbutted Qin Ning. Qin Ning didn''t expect this woman to do this kind of operation, and was bumped back by her.


    Just when Qin Ning thought he was about to fall, he grabbed her waist with both hands.


    The man held her tightly in his arms and looked at He Man sharply.


    He Man didn''t know Mu Yucheng, so he thought he was one of Qin Ning''s benefactors, so he puffed out his chest and yelled: "Bitch! You dare to bring help. Where did you hook up with this little boy? You took Mu You are not afraid that Mu Yufeng will break up with you because of Yufeng''s handsome face?"


    Qin Ning recovered from being scolded by He Man, she turned her head to respond to He Man, but was hugged even tighter by the man.


    "Why don''t you dare to answer me. Did I tell you that you are guilty! A bitch is a bitch, and you can''t live without a man. I must tell Mu Yufeng today that you seduce other men behind his back. I see them Will I invest in you again! I will ruin your reputation!" He Man said as he took out his mobile phone and clicked on the address book to find the number.

 Chapter 243

    "What''s your name!" Mu Yucheng said, his voice was a bit colder than his expression at the moment, like three feet of ice in the twelfth lunar month.


    He Man, who was about to scold Qin Ning aggressively, froze there when she heard Mu Yucheng''s voice, and she felt that she was aroused by the voice.


    "I''m He Man, the big star He Man." He Man raised her head proudly.


    "Okay, I got it! From today onwards, you don''t need to be in the entertainment circle." Mu Yucheng said as he took out his cell phone, made a call, and said He Man''s name.


    He Man was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly realized what Mu Yucheng meant. She rushed over to stand in front of Mu Yucheng, "What do you mean? Who are you? If you say I''m not in the entertainment circle, I''m not here anymore?"


    Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning horizontally, glanced at He Man coldly, and then said every word, "I am Qin Ning''s manager, Mu Yucheng."


    "Mu, Mu Yucheng?" He Man opened his eyes wide, unable to believe what he heard.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at He Man again, but instead glanced at Doudou, a gleam of coldness flashed in his deep and cold eyes, "Do you have anything else to do? It''s okay, I''ll take her back! She is not in good health and needs to rest more .¡±


    Doudou''s eyes are full of admiration for the little star, and sure enough, he is still the most handsome in Mu Yucheng. She nodded, "It''s okay, it''s okay! Take her away quickly."


    "You...you are Mu Yucheng!"


    Unwilling, He Man rushed over to block Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning.


    "I am." Mu Yucheng cherished words like gold, and he didn''t even look at He Man when he spoke.


    "You are the chief executive of the Mu family. Are you acting as a manager for Qin Ning? Who are you lying to? Are you an extra performer invited by Qin Ning to come here to pretend to be a force? Let me tell you, impersonation is a crime. .Especially pretending to be Mu Yucheng! Just wait for your death, I have already taken a picture with my mobile phone. I will post it on Weibo now!"


    As He Man spoke, he edited a Weibo and sent it out.


    Mu Yucheng''s dark eyes glowed with a frightening light, "Don''t get in the way!"


    "Hmph! I blocked it, what''s the matter? You are a fake, a slut fake like Qin Ning! Just wait, the netizens will already rape you, and all your information will be posted on the Internet by then. The wife fans of Mu Yucheng will not let you go!" He Man shook her phone triumphantly.


    At this moment, Qin Ning felt that the person standing opposite her was a stupid and noisy idiot, and she admired her intelligence.


    "Qin Ning, why are you laughing! Try laughing again? You''ll be crying later!" He Man snorted after finishing speaking.


    Qin Ning finally couldn''t bear it any longer. She put her arms around Mu Yucheng''s neck, looked sideways at He Man, and said seriously: "This is really my manager, Mu Yucheng. If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself on my Weibo introduce."


    "Hmph! Why should I want to see it! You are lying!" He Man folded her arms, expressing her disbelief.


    "Oh my god! It''s really Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning''s Weibo introduction is really Mu Yucheng!" A woman onlookers screamed holding a mobile phone.


    Immediately, several other people also took their mobile phones and began to search for Mu Yucheng''s photos, as well as the information of Huacheng''s manager.


    "Oh my god, a big CEO like Mu Yucheng is really acting as Qin Ning''s manager!"


    "No wonder people stepped forward to help Qin Ning. It turns out it''s the relationship between the manager and the artist! I also want such a handsome and rich manager!"

 Chapter 244

    "Okay, stop dreaming, first of all you have to be as beautiful as that Qin Ning, and then...you also have to have potential!" The enchanting woman interrupted the others and looked at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng with smiles.


    She really envied Qin Ning, if possible, she really wanted to rely on Mu Yucheng.


    "Hmph! Make others ambitious. You can be Qin Ning''s licking dog!" Several women glared at their companions.


    The enchanting woman took out her mobile phone, her eyes flickered slightly, "Hmph, I''m going to be a licking dog now!"


    ...


    Not long after Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning got into the car, there were already various discussions on Weibo, because there were several Internet celebrities outside the bar, and they uploaded the video of Mu Yucheng coming to pick up Qin Ning to their live broadcast platform , instantly attracted a lot of attention.


    But Qin Ning didn''t check Weibo yet, she was looking at Mu Yucheng. She found that Mu Yucheng seemed to be still angry. Although she didn''t know why this man was angry now, she didn''t dare to provoke him, which was true.


    "Mr. Mu, we''re here." When the driver parked the car in the yard, he carefully looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng gave a muffled hum, then got out of the car, opened the door, and continued to hug Qin Ning.


    It''s just that Qin Ning refused a little this time. She patted Mu Yucheng on the shoulder, "Mu Yucheng, please let me down first. I can leave now."


    "I don''t think so." Mu Yucheng said as he strode into the villa.


    But as soon as the two entered the door, it was Mu Yufeng who bumped into each other.


    Mu Yufeng supported his temples, and said to Mu Yucheng with a headache, "Brother, you and Qin Xiaoning are super popular now. What should we do?"


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes fell on the face of the girl in his arms without blinking, and he said in a low voice: "There is nothing to do."


    Mu Yufeng''s head was full of black lines, he paused, and hurriedly said: "No, the problem now is that they are all guessing about Qin Ning''s relationship with the Mu family. If I keep guessing, I will become Qin Ning''s husband!"


    Mu Yufeng was actually very helpless, he didn''t understand what the netizens were thinking. Obviously it was his brother who was holding Qin Ning, and it was obviously his brother''s boyfriend who was overwhelmed.


    Why didn''t these people think that Qin Ning would be his brother''s little lover? This is how he doesn''t want his brother to find a girlfriend.


    "You... are Qin Ning''s husband?" Mu Yucheng really had a sour look on his face.


    Mu Yufeng nodded pitifully, "Yes, if you don''t believe me, put Qin Xiaoning down and read Weibo by yourself."


    Mu Yucheng nodded, first put Qin Ning on the sofa, then sat down and took out his mobile phone, and gracefully clicked on the Weibo interface. When he read Weibo, his face was also very good, and his movements were very elegant.


    But the elegance was only ten seconds, and Mu Yucheng saw those few words: "Mu Yufeng is fascinated by sex, and there is no one who pulls my brother into the water to praise his little lover!"


    "I don''t know when Qin Ning climbed into Mu Yufeng''s bed, it''s really disgusting!"


    "Forcibly bless them, I only hope that Qin Ning will be Mu Yufeng''s girlfriend for more than three months this time."


    bang!


    Mu Yucheng''s cell phone fell to the ground, and it was so miserable that it was torn apart.


    Qin Ning, who was still reading Weibo, was startled, opened his eyes wide, and stared blankly at Mu Yucheng, "Mobile phones are very expensive!"


    "Well, I know!" As he said that, Mu Yucheng walked over slowly, raised his long legs, and then stomped on them.


    Phones are more broken now.


    Qin Ning said that she couldn''t understand Mu Yucheng''s current operations at all, and she turned her head to look at Mu Yufeng...

 Chapter 245

    Mu Yufeng was also very helpless. He blinked, spread his hands, and said to Mu Yucheng: "Brother, netizens are talking nonsense, you really don''t have to take it seriously."


    "Oh...nonsense." Mu Yucheng''s face was covered with frost, which meant why he was not mentioned.


    Mu Yufeng frowned, expressing that he was also helpless.


    "Buy Weibo." Mu Yucheng Jun''s face was covered with an undeniable coldness.


    Mu Yufeng clutched his chest, and said helplessly to his brother: "Brother, although we are rich, we can''t just buy it just because we buy it. We have to consider whether Mu''s company can make a profit after the acquisition. There are many practical issues to consider. You can''t rush As soon as Guan becomes a confidante in anger, he really ruins the family property."


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and glanced at his younger brother, "I am willing."


    "Pfft..." Apart from admiration, Mu Yufeng really couldn''t think of other words to say to his brother. His brother''s pursuit of girls is really harder than him. Such a domineering pursuit, indeed, no girl can refuse.


    Qin Ning, who was still reading comments on Weibo, pondered something, and slowly raised her eyes, "Mu Yucheng, is your family rich?"


    "If you have money, you can lose as much as you want." Mu Yucheng replied honestly.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t want to lose, okay, she wanted to tell Mu Yucheng, leave some money for her son to marry a wife, okay!


    But before she had time to say it, Doudou sent her a WeChat message.


    Qin Ning looked down at WeChat, and Doudou said, "Qin Xiaoning, my brother went to Ai Country, and he said that you should not take part in the cleaning task for now, this is our job."


    "Ai Guo? Is it related to reverse cleaning?" Qin Ning asked quickly.


    Doudou: "It''s okay. Anyway, just leave it alone. The people at the recycle bin have already said that they won''t contact you in the near future. Be an actor and make a big movie so we can brag about it."


    Qin Ning casually replied with a good emoticon package, and then stopped looking at the phone. She knows Doudou, and she knows the rules of the recycling station. When they receive two cleaning missions at the same time, they will definitely go to Aiguo''s base camp to separate the missions. In particular, they want to help her with reverse cleaning, and they need to apply for the international cleaning team.


    Generally, those who need Jiang Nan to apply are all S-level cleaners.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to deal with people who check her.


    Seeing Qin Ning in a daze, Mu Yucheng pinched her nose and said dotingly, "You should rest."


    Qin Ning hummed, turned around and went upstairs.


    She didn''t really go to rest. If she wanted to know the black system in the room, she should check it herself first. Who wants to clean her, clean Mu Yucheng, and even kidnap Mu Yucheng?


    "Brother, I think Qin Xiaoning has something on his mind." Mu Yufeng watched Qin Ning slowly go upstairs, and whispered to his brother.


    Mu Yucheng''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Of course he knew that Qin Ning had something on his mind. She already had something on her mind when she checked her phone just now.


    It''s just that if she doesn''t say anything, he can''t ask directly.


    "Brother, if it''s inconvenient for you, let Mu Chengyu sleep with my sister-in-law tonight. His level of clich¨¦ is five stars." Mu Yufeng took the initiative to propose an idea.


    Mu Yucheng looked at his son''s room, and then at his own master bedroom, slowly exhaled, and answered "Yes".


    So, a little bun who was studying AI face-changing in his room received a big bonus tonight and could sleep with his mommy.


    Dangdangdang...


    Xiao Baozi obediently knocked on the door, and stood there very cutely.


    Qin Ning, who had just turned on the computer, glanced at the little bun and asked softly, "What''s wrong, baby?"

 Chapter 246

    The little bun rubbed his eyes, and said to Qin Ning pitifully, "Mummy, I''m having a nightmare, I''m afraid... can I sleep with Mummy?"


    Qin Ning looked at his big bed and said with a smile, "Of course. But Mommy still has work, so you should go to bed first, is that okay?"


    Xiao Baozi nodded like a pounding garlic, "Okay, as long as my baby can smell Mommy, I won''t be afraid."


    Qin Ning kissed Xiao Baozi on the face, then hugged Xiao Baozi, put him on the bed first, and then started hacking the computer system himself.


    In fact, Qin Ning is running around like a headless chicken now. After entering several so-called databases, she decided not to use this method to search. She found another person''s contact information.


    The self-pleasing Miri, Q''s most capable assistant. She believed Millie knew who was going to clean her up.


    She said that she would not take the initiative to contact Q, but she did not say that she would not contact Mi Li.


    So after thinking about it, Qin Ning opened MSN, found Mi Li''s profile picture who was still online, and sent a video invitation directly.


    Mi Li happened to be checking some information, and when she saw a video sent by Qin Ning''s MSN profile picture, she quickly answered it.


    Mi Li doesn''t know Mandarin, she speaks D, so she greeted Qin Ning in D as soon as she came up. Qin Ning knows D language, which was taught by Mi Li.


    She greeted the already alluring woman in the video, and said straight to the point: "I want to know who is cleaning me."


    Mi Li smiled and said helplessly, "I know that the people in the recycling bin have big mouths."


    "I forced them to ask. Mi Li, can you tell me who cleaned me this time? Or, just give me some information. I want to investigate by myself." Qin Ning asked, holding his face.


    "Ning, you should know that since Q is looking for the recycle bin, I just don''t want you to investigate. The opponent is very powerful, even Yue himself may not be able to deal with it, do you understand?" Mi Li actually wanted to tell Qin Ning about the other party''s news . But Q Qian urged Wan to ask, and didn''t want Qin Ning to know.


    Because that person had nothing to do with Qin Ning, but Qin Ning got into trouble with her due to the task of pleasing himself.


    Q thinks that from this point of view, they owe Qin Ning their Yueji, and they have an obligation to protect Qin Ning. Yueji never deceives her real sisters.


    "Is it really that complicated? Mi Li, tell me." Qin Ning blinked, acting like a spoiled child to Mi Li like before.


    Mi Li pinched her brows, and said to Qin Ning helplessly, "It''s useless to act like a baby, I can''t say it."


    "Okay, okay, don''t tell me. Then...can I inquire about the other person?" Qin Ning grinned, she has always been like this in front of Mi Li, only in this way, Mi Li is willing to tell her truth.


    "Inquire about your current man?" Mi Li looked disgusted.


    "Which man...I don''t have one." Qin Ning covered his face to prevent Mi Li from seeing her guilty conscience.


    "Mu Yucheng, the richest and most handsome man in China, aren''t you in his room now?" Mi Li said directly.


    Qin Ning was taken aback, let go of the hand covering his face, and stared at Mi Li: "Why do you know I''m in his room?"


    "For 130 million cleaning resources, part of the resources are shared. Qin Ning, not only people who like themselves know that you are in Mu Yucheng''s house, but also everyone who shares an information network with us. You understand what this means Is it?" Mi Li looked at Qin Ning, she was implying that Qin Ning left Mu Yucheng''s house.

 Chapter 247

    But Qin Ning didn''t understand Mi Li''s hint, she thought that Mi Li was saying that she had hurt Mu Yucheng. So her complexion became very bad.


    "Mu Yucheng was targeted because of me?" Qin Ning asked Mi Li.


    Mi Li shook her head, "In a sense, there is a certain relationship, so... Ning, leave, return to yourself, we will protect you."


    Hearing Mi Li''s words, Qin Ning''s heart was very heavy. She already owed Mu Yucheng a lot, and now she wants to let him be implicated by herself, and let those messy organizations target her?


    "You protect me, who will protect him?" Qin Ning suddenly asked Mi Li.


    Mi Li was taken aback when Qin Ning asked her. She paused for ten seconds before recovering, "Ning, your reaction is very strange. Are you tempted by Mu Yucheng?"


    "Yes, I''m tempted. So, if they want to deal with Mu Yucheng, I will stay by his side and protect him in my own way." Qin Ning replied very simply.


    "Q is most worried about you, and now... her worry has finally come true. You, a stinky girl, is really tempted by a man. You, do you know that Mu Yucheng is the man you should never be tempted by?" Mi Li Helplessly sighed.


    She knew Qin Ning well, and knew that once Qin Ning fell in love with someone, he would be like this, and ten bulls would not be able to pull him back.


    "Mi Li, can you tell me who let you know that I am in Mu Yucheng''s house?" Qin Ning began to act cute again.


    Mi Li laughed angrily, "I used this trick before, and I still use it now! Impossible, I won''t say it! You are so smart, so choose by yourself!"


    After speaking, Mi Li hung up the video.


    Mi Li was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stand Qin Ning''s cuteness, and she had said all that needed to be said, so she interrupted herself in time.


    "is her?"


    The voice of Q suddenly appeared, and Millie was so startled that the cup in her hand fell to the floor, making the carpet wet.


    She picked up the cup in embarrassment, bent her eyes and said to Q: "It''s her. Those big mouths at the recycling station told her about the cleaning."


    "Well... It''s good to know. Then she will leave Muyu City." Q''s face was expressionless, but his voice was obviously not as cold as it was at the beginning.


    Mi Li waved her hand, got up and said to Q: "Don''t think about it, it is destined to be a tragedy when the girl you value the most falls in love with Mu Yucheng."


    "Are you sure she''s in love?" Q''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t look very angry.


    Millie nodded, "She never lied to me about it."


    "Yeah. I see. Next time she contacts you, just say that Yueji''s president has confirmed to her. If she doesn''t answer, Yueji will disband, and all the black widows exported before will die."


    After the words fell, Q turned and left.


    Mi Li looked at Q''s back and shook her head helplessly. She obviously likes Qin Ning very much, and she can give her everything she has, but she chooses to use this method...


    At the same time, Qin Ning turned off the computer. She looked back at the little bun on the bed and saw that he had fallen asleep peacefully, so she went to take a bath first.


    When she came out again, Xiao Baozi changed his sleeping position. She hugged Xiao Baozi and thought about Mu Yucheng quietly on the bed.


    "Mu Yucheng, I seem to have troubled you." Qin Ning said softly.


    Xiao Baozi, who was pretending to sleep, was anxious when he heard Qin Ning''s words. He seemed to be an adult, and said to Qin Ning: Mommy, it has nothing to do with you.


    But he couldn''t tell, he could only wait for Qin Ning to fall asleep first, and then run out to report the news by himself.


    An hour later, the study room.


    Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng brothers were sitting there, and the little bun opened the door like a thief.

 Chapter 248

    "Dad, there''s good news or bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" Little Baozi held back when he entered the door.


    Mu Yucheng picked up a pen on the table, raised his eyebrows, "I don''t choose."


    When Xiao Baozi heard this, he puffed up his cheeks and said angrily, "Daddy is so unattractive! It''s because my mommy is stupid, that''s why I fell in love with you."


    "Intrigued?" Mu Yucheng stared at his son.


    Xiao Baozi nodded, spread his hands and told Mu Yucheng everything he heard in Qin Ning''s room. That''s right, Xiao Baozi is a genius, he is better than his own father in language, he has been able to speak D language very early. He memorized every word of the conversation between Qin Ning and Mi Li just now.


    After listening to Xiao Baozi''s words, Mu Yucheng''s mood was agitated, he came to hug his son, and kissed him for the first time.


    Xiao Baozi rubbed his cheeks in disgust, and said unhappily: "Daddy, although I don''t understand what Mommy said, I can be sure of one thing, you may be in danger."


    "No. You go to sleep." Mu Yucheng put down his son, and at the same time glanced back at Mu Yufeng. There were some words he couldn''t let his son hear.


    Xiao Baozi is only interested in Qin Ning''s gossip, he never likes to listen to his own father. So after Mu Yucheng said that, he rubbed his chest, and happily returned to the master bedroom.


    After the little bun was completely gone, Mu Yucheng looked at Mu Yufeng, "Cleaning team, go and check."


    "Well, our people are already investigating. It''s just...brother, sister-in-law is not in any danger here. I feel that sister-in-law has a lot of contacts, in case one of them..."


    Mu Yufeng didn''t doubt Qin Ning, he was actually afraid that Qin Ning would have enemies. Yueji Club, the legendary Black Widow group, the women in that organization are more or less carrying their lives behind their backs. It is almost impossible to say that they are clean.


    So what he was worried about was that Qin Ning was carrying his life behind his back, so the problem was much more complicated.


    "It''s okay, the Mu family is strong enough to protect her." Mu Yucheng said as he lit a cigarette.


    When Mu Yufeng heard what his brother said, he didn''t continue. Since his brother had the confidence to protect Qin Ning, what else could he say?


    ...


    Early the next morning, Qin Ning received an invitation from a reality show, which was a talk show type.


    The host is Sister Arlene, one of the most popular singers at the moment. She has a bubbly and straightforward personality. It is said that whoever she interviews on her talk show will become popular. Many artists want to be on it.


    But in fact, not all the artists who want to be featured have the opportunity, because Sister Arlene is the director of the show, and she is very selective about the guests. If the character is not good, and the popularity is not enough, she usually will not invite them.


    She was willing to let Qin Ning appear on the show because she thought you, Mu Yucheng.


    Last night, everyone on Weibo said that Mu Yucheng was her manager''s business. Netizens were heavily filtered and couldn''t see the ambiguity between Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning. But Sister Arlene is fine, she wants Qin Ning to participate in her show, and stir up the scandal of Mu Yucheng by the way.


    Qin Ning knew that this talk show was very popular, and she had imagined that she could go on it, and then reach the pinnacle of her life.


    Now that the other party sent her an invitation, of course she agreed decisively.


    Talk shows are rarely broadcast live, but Sister Arlene''s "We Love the Truth" is broadcast live.


    So she communicated with Qin Ning about the time, which is Friday of this week.


    After confirming the time, Arlene specifically asked Qin Ning, "Is your manager here?"


    Qin Ning, who originally thought he had been discovered by someone, immediately felt bad when he heard this sentence, and couldn''t read the script for a whole day.

 Chapter 249

    "Daddy, Mommy has been unhappy since noon."


    When Mu Yucheng came home, Xiao Baozi quickly came up to report the news.


    The man frowned slightly, why is his girl unhappy? Wasn''t she very happy when the time for "We Love the Truth" was confirmed today?


    "Mommy is hacking the system on the second floor, go up and deliver the milk." Little Baozi saw his father in a daze, and quickly poked him, reminding him.


    Mu Yucheng came back to his senses, took off his suit jacket, went to the kitchen to prepare milk for pregnant women, and then walked up to the second floor under the watchful eyes of Xiao Baozi and the others.


    At this moment, Qin Ning was investigating other organizations. She found no useful information and felt even more depressed.


    When Mu Yucheng entered the room, she drooped her head, like a child who was robbed of candy.


    "What happened?" When Mu Yucheng came over, he lovingly rubbed Qin Ning''s head.


    Qin Ning took the milk and sighed three times, but didn''t want to speak. Now when she sees Mu Yucheng, she will think of the reality show because of Mu Yucheng, and those people are following Mu Yucheng.


    When the two things came together, she was not well. She pursed her mouth and finished drinking the milk silently, then stared at the computer in a daze.


    Mu Yucheng stood behind Qin Ning, watching Qin Ning''s operation, he was puzzled and more distressed. He looked at the girl''s expression, and before she could speak, he copied...


    Caught off guard, Qin Ning''s body flew into the air.


    "Mu Yucheng, what are you doing!" Qin Ning came back to her senses, beating the man''s shoulder with her small hands.


    "Why aren''t you happy?" The man''s mellow and magnetic voice rushed to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning squinted her eyes and said duplicity: "I''m not unhappy. I''m very happy..."


    "The brows are twisted into Sichuan characters. You said you are happy? Qin Ning... You are like this... I am very worried." As he said, Mu Yucheng pressed a kiss on Qin Ning''s forehead.


    Qin Ning''s heart trembled suddenly, she was a little scared, afraid that Mu Yucheng would continue, she hurriedly put her hands on Mu Yucheng''s chest, "Boss Mu, I''m really fine."


    "Well, I know. Since it''s okay, let''s change the way of communication." Mu Yucheng took a deep look at Qin Ning. He knew what the girl was afraid of, so he deliberately used this method to force her to express his displeasure.


    "No, no, no... I... I... I don''t need it." Qin Ning stuttered in fright.


    But Mu Yucheng smiled evilly, turned around and walked towards the bed, and said as he walked, "I heard that communication is good and can relieve stress."


    "Cough cough cough..." Qin Ning coughed again and again, rolling his eyes in his heart, "Who, who told you it''s okay. We...we can''t. You, don''t..."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t stop his movements, he lifted the quilt, put the girl on the bed, then leaned into her ear, and asked su and flirtatiously: "I really don''t intend to tell me, why are you unhappy?"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning''s eyes widened in an instant, and she put her hands on Mu Yucheng, and her head came to her senses.


    This guy actually teased her on purpose, just wanted to hear her tell the truth!


    What a black-bellied boss!


    After complaining a few words in her heart, Qin Ning turned her back to Mu Yucheng, she didn''t want to talk to this black-bellied big bad wolf, she was afraid that she would be eaten.


    "You really don''t intend to tell me?" Mu Yucheng was also lying on the bed, he hugged Qin Ning from behind, and asked provocatively again.


    Qin Ning swallowed, and trembled, "I''m not unhappy."

 Chapter 250

    Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s nose, and said dotingly: "But why, you are not happy when I see it? Qin Ning, if you don''t talk about it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control it."


    When the man said the last four words, he purposely elongated his voice, so Qin Ning instantly became nervous. She knew that Mu Yucheng was not joking, this man would really open his mouth to eat her.


    So after struggling for a while, Qin Ning still spoke. Her voice was very low, and she said with a little resentment: "It''s the reality show "We Love the Truth". Their real target is you. I was just led by you." Only then will I have the chance to be on that show.¡±


    Hearing the girl''s words, Mu Yucheng smiled softly, rubbing his fingers back and forth on her face, very lightly, "Qin Ning, are you not confident?"


    "Huh?" Qin Ning was a little confused by Mu Yucheng''s question.


    "Although it''s attractive that I''m your manager, I believe they consider all aspects when choosing guests. You are an excellent actor with good acting skills and good personality. That''s why they invited you." Mu Yucheng spoke slowly, trying to speak to her in a way that Qin Ning could understand.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but a trace of sweetness flooded into her heart. She was recognized. In the past two years, she has been working hard in the entertainment industry, making bad movies, and few people really think that she is capable.


    But... Mu Yucheng recognized her.


    "So...do you still care about the reality show?" Mu Yucheng blew in Qin Ning''s ear and asked her provocatively.


    Qin Ning let out a long sigh of relief, and shook his head sweetly, "It''s fine. But will you go? Friday night at 8:30, is it convenient for you?"


    "Accompany you, whenever you have time!" Mu Yucheng said as he hugged Qin Ning tightly, and pecked her neck.


    Qin Ning''s heart skipped a beat again.


    She knew that she was completely finished, her heart had been abducted by Mu Yucheng.


    ...


    Fast forward to Friday.


    The look of Qin Ning''s reality show was communicated with Sister Arlene. She was wearing the latest Chanel lace princess dress with light and sweet makeup, which matched Sister Arlene''s queen style.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, accompanied by Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning entered the lounge of the dressing room.


    Because of Mu Yucheng, the staff of the TV station were all crazy, they gathered outside the lounge door, wanting to peek at Mu Yucheng''s appearance as a manager.


    But they didn''t find anything special, because even if Mu Yucheng was a manager, he was still a boss.


    Qin Ning has three assistants, and these three assistants almost take over the work of the manager.


    For a moment, everyone felt that Mu Yucheng was not here to be an assistant, but rather to work with his wife.


    "Cute Qin Ning, here is the script for you. Take a quick look at it. My questions are all on it, so don''t be too nervous." Sister Arlene walked into the dressing room with her son, and handed the script of the show to Qin Ning.


    After she finished speaking, she took a special look at Mu Yucheng, and when she saw the man''s deep and cold eyes falling on Qin Ning''s body without blinking, the smart sister Arlene was completely sure of the man''s love for Qin Ning. emotion.


    "Mommy, Auntie Qin Ning''s cup looks really good." Sister Arlene''s son Tian Tian noticed the nicely colored cup in front of Qin Ning, and stretched out his chubby little hand.


    Seeing that the little guy liked it, Qin Ning handed him the cup, and said, "This is a gift from the logistics aunt just now, you can play with it if you like."

 Chapter 251

    The little guy opened his eyes wide, excitedly took the cup from Qin Ning, went up softly, kissed Qin Ning on the cheek, and said like a little fox, "Aunt Qin Ning smells so good."


    Qin Ning rubbed the little guy''s furry head, bent his eyes and said, "You are fine too, Auntie likes it very much."


    A very simple conversation filled the dressing room with a sour smell. Mu Yucheng stood up from the sofa and walked towards Qin Ning slowly. His voice was as cold as the north wind in the twelfth lunar month. Sentence, please go out."


    Sister Arlene hugged her son, but she didn''t realize it for a long time. If Qin Ning''s three assistants hadn''t pulled her, she might have been standing inside.


    When there was no one else in the dressing room, Mu Yucheng picked up a tissue and wiped it a few times on the spot where Qin Ning was kissed just now.


    Qin Ning didn''t react at first, but after Mu Yucheng finished wiping and kissed herself, Qin Ning realized that the man in front of her was jealous.


    But that''s still a child. If a little boy kisses him, will he be jealous?


    When Mu Yucheng was about to kiss Qin Ning''s small mouth, Qin Ning clasped the man''s wrist and said with a flattering smile, "Tian Tian is still a five-year-old child, as big as a baby."


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes became deeper and deeper, he wrapped Qin Ning in jealousy, and said in a low voice: "All males who approach will make me jealous, including children."


    After the words fell, Mu Yucheng''s lips covered Qin Ning''s small mouth...


    After the kiss was over, Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly, and she hardly dared to look at Mu Yucheng. The words just now were too provocative, and she was thrown into a mess again.


    The lipstick on her mouth was eaten by Mu Yucheng. Qin Ning was about to touch up her makeup, but her hand was caught again. Mu Yucheng printed it lightly, then took the lipstick from Qin Ning''s hand, and squatted down , carefully put on lip makeup for him.


    This operation once again confused Qin Ning, she looked at Mu Yucheng in disbelief, this man would actually put lipstick on him?


    "Okay, this color suits you." After speaking, Mu Yucheng put Qin Ning''s mouthpiece into his pocket.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng in surprise, and didn''t quite understand how he put on his lipstick.


    "Mu Yucheng, my lipstick." Qin Ning pointed to the man''s pocket.


    "This one has been used too many times, it can be replaced." With that said, Mu Yucheng stood up and opened the door, motioning for the assistants to come in.


    Qin Ning was still looking at Mu Yucheng''s suit pocket, thinking about what the man said.


    Can the lipstick be changed? Yes, she just remembered now that on the lipstick shelf in the cloakroom, she got a new one every time.


    Mu Yucheng seemed to have obsessive-compulsive disorder, every time she was given new lipsticks.


    "Qin Ning, the glass you just had is very good. The juice in it is something I like to drink every day. Thank you." Sister Arlene leaned against the door, glanced at Mu Yucheng, and then at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, and said flatly, "The logistics are well prepared. I should thank the logistics."


    Sister Arlene raised her eyebrows after hearing this, and said appreciatively: "Well, they are indeed the better ones. You... are also better. Let''s go, the time is almost up, and we are ready to enter the arena! My question today is quite sharp. Ready to take the call."


    Qin Ning nodded. She had read all the questions in the script, and there was nothing difficult. There would be no problem with her normal answer.


    "Lighting preparation, ten-second countdown to the program, nineteen eight seven six..."


    The countdown ended, and amidst the exaggerated music, Sister Arlene first walked to the couch where she recorded the show.

 Chapter 252

    "Hi everyone, I''m your lovely and charming host Sister Arlene! Today''s theme is new people and new atmosphere. Everyone... have you seen my Weibo? Are you interested in Qin Ning''s cute little girl? ?¡± Arlene, as usual, was sitting in the warm-up interaction before the start of the show.


    The audience was quickly mobilized by Arlene, cheering and screaming, waiting for Qin Ning''s appearance.


    "Okay, since everyone wants Qin Ning to play so much, I''ll invite him out to satisfy you little fairies!" Arlene narrowed her eyes and pointed behind her with a smile.


    Under another style of music, Qin Ning came out.


    The princess Qin Ning attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she appeared on the stage, and everyone couldn''t help being amazed. After seeing Qin Ning''s villainous appearance, suddenly seeing her so fresh and vulgar, several viewers couldn''t help but whistle at Qin Ning.


    Sitting under the stage, Mu Yucheng glanced at the whistlers, and found that they were all men, and his face instantly became gloomy and terrifying. As a result, the temperature around him dropped a lot, making people afraid to get close.


    "Qin Ning, what is your original intention to enter the entertainment industry? This question is very old-fashioned, but you have to answer it, otherwise I will be angry!" Sister Arlene poured a glass of red wine for Qin Ning and pushed it in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at the glass of red wine and quickly said, "Thank you sister Arlene, but I have been taking traditional Chinese medicine for the past few days, so I can''t touch alcohol."


    When Arlene heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s change the juice. We have freshly squeezed mango juice. You answer my question first."


    Arlene glanced at the assistant, then her eyes fell on Qin Ning''s stomach. She is a brainy and sensitive person. When she heard that she could not drink alcohol, her first reaction was not to be sick, but to go in another direction.


    Because... Qin Ning''s shoes today are small wedge heels, which actually don''t quite match her dress. This pairing is very sensitive.


    Qin Ning, who was a little depressed by Sister Arlene, pursed her lips and smiled, and replied: "It''s a bit fake to say that you want to be popular. In fact, I entered the entertainment industry just to make money. Because... I don''t know of."


    "Hahaha... Your answer is very honest, I like it!" Sister Arlene said and put the mango juice brought by the staff in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning went to get the mango juice, and wanted to have a sip, but sister Arlene held her hand and suddenly asked, "I''m asking a private question. Are you... are you single now?"


    Qin Ning stood there in a daze, and subconsciously glanced at the auditorium. She instinctively looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Although the movement was small, it was captured by Sister Arlene. She made herself look gossipy and asked, "Student Qin Xiaoning, just tell me, are you single?"


    Qin Ning came back to his senses, quickly shook his head and said, "I''m single."


    "It''s good to be single. Sis, I know a few good actors in the industry. You want to get out of the singles and find me. But... I asked a netizen and the audience who are interested. Is Mu Yufeng your ideal type?" Sister Arlene stared at Qin Ning and asked.


    Qin Ning was prepared for this question, because it was written in the script just now, so Qin Ning took a sip of the juice slowly, then raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course not. The most I can be brothers with him is. My brother, he Brother''s kind."


    "Haha...you actually asked your boss to be your younger brother. Are you afraid that the boss will hide you in the snow? Or do you have the thighs of the manager Mu Yucheng, so you are not afraid of anything?" Sister Arlene was joking with Qin Ning Say.

 Chapter 253

    Hearing the word Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning suddenly became nervous, but the tension did not remain on his face, she replaced it with a playful smile, and said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Of course. My thigh broker is here, what are you afraid of?"


    "Then... since it''s your manager, let''s gossip, this is what netizens want to know the most. What are Mu Yucheng''s criteria for choosing a mate?" Sister Arlene looked gossipy.


    This question was not in the script, Qin Ning answered a little depressed, she took a deep breath, tilted her head and said, "Girl, he likes it."


    "Tsk tsk tsk...Your answer is very dishonest. It''s just Mu Yucheng''s privacy, so I won''t gossip. Let me gossip about you, classmate Qin Ning, do you know where you are sitting now?" Arlene My sister changed her style of painting and entered a new topic.


    Qin Ning blinked her eyes, and shook her head seemingly innocently to express that she didn''t understand.


    Sister Arlene said with a smile: "This is the treasured place of geomantic omen of our program group. It is said that those who sit here will have good things, such as marriage, such as...pregnancy!"


    After Arlene finished speaking, Qin Ning suddenly felt uncomfortable in her stomach. She covered her mouth and said to Arlene, "Sister Arlene, I''m going to vomit."


    "Do you want staff to accompany you?" Arlene''s eyes flickered slightly, expressing that she was satisfied with the result. She was sure that Qin Ning was pregnant.


    Especially when Qin Ning got up, she noticed that Mu Yucheng also got up. Such an interesting detail was indeed discovered by her.


    When Qin Ning went to vomit, Mu Yucheng followed behind, seeing that her face was not good-looking, he said distressedly: "Otherwise, go home first."


    Qin Ning waved his hand, rinsed his mouth with cold water, and said to Mu Yucheng, "It''s okay, I just felt sick for no reason. Let''s go back soon! Besides, you shouldn''t have followed me out."


    It''s easy to be misunderstood!


    "My fault." Mu Yucheng admitted his mistake decisively, and then patted Qin Ning''s back lightly.


    After Qin Ning went back with Mu Yucheng, Arlene looked at Mu Yucheng differently from before.


    In the next session, Arlene did not leave the script suddenly. She chatted with Qin Ning completely according to the script, and the whole talk show interview went smoothly. Even Arlene herself is satisfied with this.


    After the audience left, Qin Ning went back to the dressing room to adjust her makeup before preparing to leave.


    But, before they left, Sister Arlene came over with a pale face. She grabbed Qin Ning''s hand and said with a trembling voice, "Who gave you that cup?"


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "It''s a staff member with a ponytail. I..."


    "My son drank the juice in that cup and fell into a coma! Someone must have poisoned him! It''s to kill you!" Arlene asked sharply.


    Qin Ning was dumbfounded by the question, did he pass out after drinking fruit juice every day?


    "Go to the hospital first. Let''s talk about what''s going on after the hospital checks up." Mu Yucheng said calmly.


    The excited Sister Arlene came back to her senses, nodded numbly, and said to Qin Ning, "Yes, go to the hospital first. He''s still unconscious."


    "Go to Chen Simo''s hospital." Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist and glanced at Arlene.


    Arlene nodded, and brought her assistant over to hug Tian Tian.


    Then, the group of them went to Chen Simo''s hospital first.


    Chen Simo happened to be researching the solution of a new type of poison in the laboratory. When Mu Yucheng came, he rushed out of the laboratory in a hurry.

 Chapter 254

    "What''s the matter, are you in such a hurry?" Chen Simo lowered his glasses and stared at Mu Yucheng''s icy face.


    Mu Yucheng turned sideways, pointed at Tiantian in Arlene''s arms, and said to Chen Simo, "It may be poisoned, you go and save it."


    Chen Simo nodded, went up to pick up the child, and then took the nurse and assistant into the emergency room.


    Because she hadn''t eaten yet, Qin Ning suddenly passed out when she was outside the emergency room. Mu Yucheng held her in his arms and sent her to the VIP lounge next to her.


    Arlene sat on the bench and kept recalling what her son had eaten today. She felt that only the cup Qin Ning gave was faulty. It''s just that someone wanted to harm Qin Ning and make her son suffer.


    Thinking about it, Arlene lowered her head and took out her phone, planning to have someone find out who gave Qin Ning the cup first. However, she unexpectedly saw a weibo post, and the hot search word on it was her.


    Arlene clicked on it, and when she saw the topic of Qin Ning poisoning her son, her face was particularly ugly. She randomly clicked on a few posts, all of which were conspiracy theories, and even created a love-hate entanglement between her and Qin Ning. Arlene was so angry that her teeth were itching. If her son was not still in the emergency room, she would have called someone to clean up those things on Weibo.


    Half an hour later, Chen Simo came out of the emergency room. He looked at Arlene, let out a deep breath, and said, "It''s out of danger. That kind of poison doesn''t do that much harm to children, it''s more harmful to adult women. Great. Is someone trying to harm you?"


    Arlene shook her head, "Someone is trying to harm Qin Ning. Doctor Chen, I''m going to see my son. Please let Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng deal with the news on Weibo. I know they are capable of handling it."


    Hearing this, Chen Simo nodded, and strode into the VIP ward where Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were.


    When he came in, Qin Ning was already awake, and the two of them happened to be reading Weibo.


    "A Lin said to let you watch Weibo, and...A Lin said that the other party is trying to harm Qin Ning, what''s going on?" Chen Simo said, coming over to help Qin Ning feel the pulse.


    Mu Yucheng remained silent, quietly watching the topics on Weibo.


    "Fortunately, Qin Ning is fine. It''s just that the recent diet should be adjusted." Chen Simo, who had finished his pulse, turned to look at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng hummed, tightened his fingers slightly, and said to Qin Ning, "I''ll handle the Weibo matter."


    Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng''s arm, shook his head lightly, and said to him, "Let''s investigate who poisoned it first."


    Yes, what Qin Ning wants to know now is who poisoned her. It better not be the one who is going to clean her, otherwise... she will never let them go.


    "Okay. But... don''t you think it''s time for you to eat something?" Mu Yucheng suddenly looked at Qin Ning dotingly.


    Qin Ning''s stomach grumbled several times, and she smiled and said, "I''m hungry."


    Mu Yucheng pointed at Qin Ning''s small mouth, and then made a call.


    While Qin Ning was eating, Mu Yucheng had someone clear up the messages on Weibo, and he wanted to find out who sent those messages.


    He thought, the person who sent the message must be the same person who poisoned.


    While Mu Yucheng was investigating the news on Weibo, Arlene next to her received a text message from an unfamiliar number.


    "Sister Arlene, I can tell you with certainty that Qin Ning wanted to harm your son. I saw it in the juice with my own eyes. She was poisoned."


    Arlene laughed angrily when she saw the news. Does the other party regard her as a fool?


    Will she believe her word?

 Chapter 255

    She and Qin Ning had never met before this show. It is even more impossible for her son''s father to know Qin Ning. So Qin Ning had no reason to harm her son.


    The other party regarded her as a fool, didn''t he? Was she so easily misled by others?


    "Who are you? Why did you tell me this?" Arlene first followed the other party''s words and sent a message.


    The corners of a woman''s mouth raised in a certain place, thinking that her treachery had succeeded, she continued to reply: "I am a person who can''t understand Qin Ning. You don''t need to know my name, you just need to know that Qin Ning has been thinking of a way It''s enough to hurt you."


    Arlene sneered, and did not reply to the woman immediately. She handed her son to the assistant first, and then got up to find Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning.


    When she entered the ward, Qin Ning was being fed by Mu Yucheng.


    Seeing Arlene, Qin Ning coughed twice, but Mu Yucheng didn''t stop what he was doing, and even gave Arlene a look of displeasure.


    Arlene looked at Mu Yucheng and explained with a faint smile: "Mr. Mu, don''t worry, I don''t know anything, and I haven''t seen anything. I came to see you because I want to show you two text messages."


    After speaking, Arlene handed the phone to Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning.


    After taking the phone, Mu Yucheng glanced at the content on it, and then memorized the number. While feeding Qin Ning, he called his assistant Zhang Cheng and asked him to check the number.


    During the whole process, Mu Yucheng did not stop his feeding action, nor did he say a word to Arlene.


    Arlene stood over there silently eating dog food, suddenly a little envious of Qin Ning, how lucky she was to be pampered by someone like Mu Yucheng.


    In less than five minutes, Zhang Cheng''s feedback call came back.


    The number to contact Arlene has not been authenticated, so it is impossible to find the information of everyone.


    But if Arlene can talk to that person, Zhang Cheng can let someone lock the other person''s location immediately.


    Knowing this, Arlene directly dialed that number under Mu Yucheng''s instruction.


    The other party was surprised that Arlene would call her. She turned on the voice changer and said to Arlene, "Sister Arlene, what do you mean by calling?"


    Arlene leaned against the wall, looked at Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning, and said, "I want to know... why Qin Ning hurt me. Can you tell me the reason?"


    The other party just wanted to sow discord, but didn''t think carefully about Qin Ning''s reasons for harming Arlene, so she remained silent at the moment.


    Arlene wanted to delay the call, so the other party didn''t answer, so she immediately said to the other party: "Can you tell me? Or... is there another reason?"


    The other party didn''t doubt Arlene''s reaction at all, she smiled lowly, and said to Arlene: "Because her boyfriend has a crush on you! Mu Yufeng, you know, she and Mu Yufeng are very hot now, Mu Yufeng is right You are interested, she can''t stand this, and wants to harm your son."


    Arlene turned on the speakerphone, so after the other party said this, Qin Ning on the hospital bed couldn''t help but sneered.


    The other party can really lie.


    "So... what do you think I should do now? Continue to post her evil deeds on Weibo. Besides, sister Arlene''s relationship, isn''t it easy to deal with Qin Ning?"


    "But she has Mu Yufeng." Arlene asked intentionally.


    The other party smiled, "So what if there is Mu Yufeng. Mu Yufeng is also useless. The real power of the Mu family is Mu Yucheng. Only when she can take care of Mu Yucheng can she really run rampant."

 Chapter 256

    Arlene was almost amused by these words, she thought that if the person opposite knew that Qin Ning''s current thigh was Mu Yucheng, let''s see if she could still say this.


    "So, you said those words on Weibo?" Arlene asked.


    The other party smiled and replied: "I just gave the material, and the rest is for the netizens to discover. You have to believe in the power of the netizens, they... are very strong."


    "Well, I see. But you told me these things, are you sure you don''t want to take advantage of me? We are all adults, and I don''t believe that there is nothing good for no reason." Arlene continued to delay time.


    The other party paused, she really didn''t think about asking Arlene for any benefits. Because Arlene wasn''t in her plan, she just wanted to harm Qin Ning. She didn''t expect Qin Ning to give the cup to Arlene''s son in the end.


    But now she felt that if she didn''t say anything she wanted, Arlene might doubt her. So after thinking about it for a while, she said to Arlene: "Let my idol, Leng Han, join your talk show."


    "Leng Han, it''s hard to handle." Arlene looked at Qin Ning, and the corner of her mouth slightly raised.


    "If it''s difficult to deal with it, you have to do it. You owe me such a big favor, and you have to pay it back. So... I don''t need to teach you what to do."


    When Arlene heard this, she understood that the conversation between the two was about to end. She looked at Mu Yucheng, and Mu Yucheng raised her hand to signal Arlene to stop.


    "Okay, I understand. I will find a way to repay your favor." Arlene replied to the other party.


    "Well, then... Sister Arlene, goodbye." After speaking, the woman hung up the phone.


    But as soon as the woman hung up the phone, she was found by people led by Zhang Cheng.


    The woman looked at the person in horror and screamed to call the police or something, but she had no chance to call the police.


    At the hospital, Qin Ning''s physical strength has completely recovered. She went to look at Tiantian and saw that the child was fine, so she finally felt relieved.


    Not long after, Zhang Cheng escorted the captured woman over.


    Chen Simo provided a conference room in the hospital for Mu Yucheng and the others to interrogate this woman.


    When the woman saw Mu Yucheng, her face was as pale as paper, and she stammered and asked, "You...you are Mu Yucheng?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, his cold eyes swept over the woman.


    The woman''s face became even uglier. She raised her eyes and glanced at Arlene who was standing with Qin Ning again, and instantly understood why she was found just now.


    "You, you actually helped Qin Ning? Your son was killed by her!"


    Arlene sneered, folded her arms and said, "I remember that your name is Tian Meng, and you are an old employee in the logistics department of the TV station. So... are you going to continue to lie to me? My son was really killed by Qin Ning?"


    The woman named Tian Meng heard Arlene''s words, her lips trembled, and her curled eyelashes trembled for several seconds, "You...you made a mistake!"


    "That''s right, just look for the surveillance video. Do you think I can''t find it if you let someone cut the video? Tian Meng, I''ve been on this TV station for a while. Don''t take me for a fool. Understand?" Arlene crossed her arms, her aura was so strong that she was about to catch up with Mu Yucheng next to her.


    At this point, it''s hard for Tian Meng to continue to hide it. She gritted her teeth and said, "Yes, you saw it. I harmed your son. But... it was also because of Qin Ning. I originally wanted to give Qin Ning Ning poisoned. She gave the poison to your son, so she is also an accomplice."

 Chapter 257

    "Hehe! An accomplice? Tian Meng, do you think I''m so easy to deceive and fool?" Arlene sneered.


    "Hmph! That''s your business. Anyway... I''ve already hacked Qin Ning. Now those people on Weibo think that Qin Ning is a bad woman. It''s impossible to get rid of her scandal. Even if you are here, It''s the same result!" Tian Meng said and glanced at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning crossed her arms and suddenly smiled. She tilted her head and looked at Tian Meng quietly, "I just want to know when did I offend you!"


    "You didn''t offend me, you offended justice! Qin Ning, you bitch, relying on your own good looks, you bully the artists in the industry! You make it impossible for others to get along in the entertainment industry, you steal Someone else''s role. You are simply a big slut!" Tian Meng knew that no matter what he did, there would be no good fruit to eat, so he simply cursed at once to have fun.


    Qin Ning didn''t get angry immediately when she heard this, instead she was capturing useful information inside.


    Recently, among the people she met, the only one who couldn''t get into the entertainment industry and had a role overlap with her was He Man!


    Qin Ning took a deep breath, glanced at Tian Meng, and asked directly: "You are for He Man, right?"


    "No! I don''t know He Man! I won''t do anything for He Man. I just don''t like you, and I''m jealous of you! You want to send me to prison, just send me. I don''t care! I''m not afraid of you, understand Is it?" Tian Meng said loudly.


    Sometimes excessive denial is affirmation, Qin Ning knows that Tian Meng is dealing with her because of He Man.


    "What role does He Man play in this matter? Huh?" Qin Ning walked over, sat sideways on the long table, stretched out his hand to pinch Tian Meng''s chin, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Tian Meng''s eyes moved, but she still insisted: "It has nothing to do with He Man. Don''t be suspicious! I just don''t like you, it''s me!"


    "Well, okay, He Man is the mastermind!" Qin Ning let go of Tian Meng''s jaw, got off the table, and turned around on purpose.


    "What do you want to do with He Man? Let me tell you, it''s not He Man, it has nothing to do with He Man!" Tian Meng was in a hurry, she would never let Qin Ning deal with He Man.


    "You''re not a qualified villain." Qin Ning turned around suddenly as she spoke, her mouth raised a hint of coldness, and her eyes fell on Tian Meng without blinking.


    Tian Meng gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t tell me this kind of thing here. I planned this matter from the beginning to the end, and it has nothing to do with He Man!"


    "Your explanation is not important anymore!" Mu Yucheng raised his hand, signaling the bodyguards over there to take Tian Meng out.


    Tian dreamed about it, and was really scared. She turned her head to look at Mu Yucheng, and said sharply, "Mu Yucheng, if you want to deal with me, it''s not He Man who is dealing with your artist, it''s me...it''s I want to kill her!"


    Mu Yucheng ignored Tian Meng, but walked over to look at Qin Ning. He was more concerned about Qin Ning''s emotions. Seeing the girl''s indifferent face, he asked quietly, "How do you plan to deal with He Man?"


    Qin Ning blinked, stared at Mu Yucheng''s face, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up, "How about a handsome man?"


    Mu Yucheng seemed to understand Qin Ning''s meaning, his face became a little ugly, "Do you want to..."


    Realizing that Mu Yucheng was nervous, Qin Ning burst out laughing, "Let the second young master go."

 Chapter 258

    So, somewhere, Mu Yufeng, who didn''t know anything, was tricked by his brother and Qin Ning.


    After Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng left the hospital, they arranged a new job for Mu Yufeng. Use the beauty trick to catch He Man''s words.


    Sure enough, a woman like He Man couldn''t bear Mu Yufeng''s beauty trap, and faced Mu Yufeng''s sweet words, she spoke all her truth in a few moments.


    At twelve noon the next day, Mu Yufeng sent a ban message through Huacheng Entertainment''s official Weibo. That''s right, He Man was banned.


    The content of his Weibo is He Man telling the video how he tricked Tian Meng into poisoning Qin Ning, and how he hates Qin Ning.


    Netizens saw the video on Weibo and all commented on He Man. As for Qin Ning, because Mu Yucheng had restricted the official flow, Qin Ning did not attract much attention in this incident.


    Even if this little turmoil is over.


    After that, Qin Ning will join Xu Jianzhong''s crew to shoot. On Sunday, Xu Jianzhong''s official Weibo posted the final title of the movie: A Moment of Beauty. And then there''s the cast.


    At the beginning, everyone''s attention was all on Lao Xigu, but suddenly someone found Qin Ning''s name in it, and Weibo exploded in an instant. Many people are saying that Qin Ning will be popular and must be popular. For a while, everyone was supporting Qin Ning, and there was no news of stepping on Qin Ning.


    If it was someone else, they would be very happy to see this, but Qin Ning was not happy. She knew that this was an effective hype in the entertainment industry. The higher she is praised now, the worse she will fall in the end.


    In the face of those microblogs that praised her, she finally only posted one: "Thank you for your trust, but I think my strength will definitely fall. Please don''t praise me too much. I am afraid of heights!"


    After this Weibo came out, Leng Han was the first to reply below. He posted a selfie, and then Aite called Qin Ning and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here at the bottom of the mountain. When you fall, I''ll follow you!"


    Leng Han''s influence is still great. After he said this, many fans left messages below, thinking that he was expressing his love to Qin Ning.


    Some CP fans found out the photos they took before and established a Han Ning CP. Fans held high the banner and created a lot of topics.


    When Qin Ning was dumbfounded by the comments of these CP fans, another message on Weibo pushed Qin Ning to the forefront.


    It is the official Weibo of the crew of "Storm and Rain". When everyone was concerned about CP, they released the audition photos of Qin Ning and Leng Han, and at the same time sent a very emotional text.


    ¡°@ÇØСÄþѧϰ, our crew really needs you. You¡¯re not here, the whole crew has no color. You¡¯re not here, and the film king also quit the filming. We... miss you, please come back to the crew! Even if you come to take a few shots occasionally , we also hope you are here. After all, this role is tailor-made for you."


    Because of this microblog, many fans began to search for information about the online drama "Feng Yu Piao Ding". Leng Han''s fans said that they are looking forward to Qin Ning and Leng Han acting as a couple.


    Passers-by fans felt that this was a way of publicity by the crew, and expressed that they were not very cold.


    On the first day, Qin Ning didn''t respond to the crew''s calls. The next day, the crew was still shouting. They even called out to Leng Han.


    Qin Ning''s reaction was not as expected, Leng Han was still a little melancholy, he just wanted to fire a CP with Qin Ning, and then film together, why didn''t he go as expected?

 Chapter 259

    Because Qin Ning didn''t respond all the time, Leng Han couldn''t hold back anymore, so he simply sent Qin Ning a message first, asking her what she thought about the things on Weibo.


    Qin Ning has been preparing for the launch conference of "A Moment of Beauty", so he didn''t pay much attention to the news on Weibo. Seeing Leng Han''s WeChat, she clicked on to carefully read the topics on Weibo. She didn''t expect that she was so popular recently, and what she didn''t expect was that she was shouted so many times by the crew.


    Qin Ning put down the script and sent a message to Leng Han: "I''m really not interested in that drama, and I don''t want to shoot it. So I don''t want to force myself. I haven''t paid attention to the crew''s shouting recently. What do you think?"


    Seeing that Qin Ning said he didn''t notice, Leng Han''s mood improved a lot. But he still played tricks. He told Qin Ning, "I actually want to make a guest appearance. The filming of online dramas is relatively fast. If it''s really because of our relationship that they lose their investment or something, I have a bad conscience."


    Qin Ning didn''t think much about it at first, but looking at Leng Han''s words now, she felt a little bit guilty, but it''s not just her decision to accept the show, but also to listen to the advice of the manager, President Mu Da, so Qin Ning replied: : "Well, let me talk to my agent. You know, although I am your junior sister now, I am also an artist under Mu Yucheng. I want to listen to the arrangement of the big boss-level agent."


    After Leng Han replied a good one, he was still devastated. He quietly looked at Qin Ning''s photo on Weibo, and the words "Mu Yucheng" written on Qin Ning''s manager. His heart ached because of something. up.


    After receiving no more news from Leng Han, Qin Ning continued to read the script. But halfway through the script, she received a text message from an unfamiliar number.


    [The game has already started, Qin Ning, take the move. ¡¿


    When Qin Ning saw this short message, his eyes widened suddenly, and his mood became very bad. She replied: "Who are you?"


    Two minutes later, the other party replied.


    ¡¾A woman who likes the man you like. ¡¿


    Although the text message was a mouthful, Qin Ning understood that the other party liked Mu Yucheng. A woman who likes Mu Yucheng, does it have something to do with the cleaning task?


    Qin Ning didn''t reply to that message again, she lay on the bed and continued to read the script.


    The cleaning task has already started, and the general cycle is six months to one year, so she feels that she still has time.


    After this episode, Qin Ning officially entered the time of the movie "A Moment of Beauty".


    At eleven o''clock in the morning on Saturday, Qin Ning was walking on the red carpet for the launch of "A Moment of Beauty" wearing a fairy-like gown.


    Wearing wedge-heeled Roman shoes and light makeup, she attracted the attention of reporters every step she took.


    Because she is the absolute heroine of this show, the degree of topicality is much higher than the rest of the crew as soon as she appears.


    This attracted the jealousy of another actress in the crew.


    This actress is called Meng Fanxing, and she is the queen of foreign film festivals. She mainly follows the literary and artistic route. Recently, she wants to enter commercial films and return to China, so she lowered her value to play the second female lead in this film.


    She is wearing a white floor-sweeping fairy gown today. As soon as she appeared, she saw all the reporters interviewing Qin Ning. The flame of jealousy slowly burned up.


    When Qin Ning stood in a row with her, she took the initiative to hold Qin Ning''s arm, pretending to be intimate, and at the same time said to the reporters: "My favorite actress is Qin Ning."

 Chapter 260

    Meng Fanxing''s sudden intimacy made Qin Ning a little confused. She stared blankly at the woman and couldn''t find a word to answer.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s reaction, Meng Fanxing narrowed his eyes, held Qin Ning''s face in his hands, kissed her on purpose, then put his arms around her, and said to the reporters: "Look, everyone, she is so cute. right?"


    The reporters kept taking pictures of them, and at the same time, a reporter asked, "Mr. Meng, you have a very good relationship with Qin Ning, don''t you?"


    "Yes, do you still need to ask? Don''t you see the distance between the two of us, very close?" Meng Fanxing said, resting his head on Qin Ning''s shoulder, and continued: "We are sisters."


    "It turns out that Qin Ning and Meng Fanxing are good friends. That''s why Qin Ning will become the heroine of this show?" A reporter made a random guess, which made Meng Fanxing very satisfied.


    "Well, that''s right. I recommended this movie to Qin Ning. You may not know about Qin Ning''s personality. She is very introverted and dull, and she is a very easy-going person."


    Meng Fanxing''s words made Qin Ning feel even more confused, she was slandering in her heart: Can this woman not do it? How would she answer such words?


    "By the way, Qin Ning, your nose is getting better and better. Is it the institution you mentioned?" Meng Fanxing didn''t care about Qin Ning''s resistance to him, and put his hand on Qin Ning''s nose again, pinching it gently for a moment.


    Such words made Qin Ning''s complexion really change. She took two steps back and deliberately kept a distance from Meng Fanxing. How''s Suda doing?"


    "Sheep placenta?" Meng Fanxing was taken aback for a moment.


    Qin Ning narrowed her eyes and smiled, "That''s right, didn''t you say that you were afraid of getting more wrinkles on your face? When you told me, I did a special investigation for you."


    As soon as Qin Ning finished speaking, the reporters gathered together, and everyone turned their cameras on Meng Fanxing.


    "Mr. Meng, do you still need sheep placenta at the age of 30?"


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Meng''s maintenance was done so early."


    "Mr. Meng, which sheep placenta is better?"


    Seeing that the reporters were asking Meng Fanxing this, Qin Ning continued, "Sister Fanxing, are you thirty years old? How could I remember that your birthday was not this long ago?"


    Qin Ning''s words caused the reporters to speculate infinitely, and everyone turned their cameras on Meng Fanxing. The corners of Meng Fanxing''s mouth twitched slightly, and he paused for a while before saying to Qin Ning, "Qin Ning, you are so naughty. Why are you always making jokes like this. You are not thirty years old, you are as old as you."


    "Oh... yes, Sister Fanxing is the same as me. She is eighteen years old this year. She is so beautiful!" Qin Ning''s exaggerated expression was there, and the reporters of course understood what she meant.


    "By the way, have you guys heard of it? Meng Fanxing''s birthday is fake. She is the same age as his sister. When her sister was eighteen, she changed her age to that."


    "So how old is her sister now? Didn''t she say she was twins?"


    "They are twins, but the difference between the two is too great. And, as you know, her sister just graduated from graduate school. Now she is only twenty-six or seven."


    The reporters'' discussions were not loud, but Meng Fanxing heard them all. She was smiling, but she hated Qin Ning very much in her heart.

 Chapter 261

    There was gunpowder on the actress'' side, but Xu Jianzhong pretended not to see it. Because he knew Meng Fanxing''s temper very well. It was precisely because he knew that she was more jealous that Xu Jianzhong didn''t consider letting her play the role she wanted to play most at the beginning. Because she can''t figure out the character''s heart.


    "There''s still an interview later. Don''t focus on us, we''re going into the rest room to touch up our makeup." Qin Ning blinked and said to the reporters innocently.


    When the reporters looked at Qin Ning like this, they looked at Meng Fanxing at the same time. As expected, Meng Fanxing''s expression was not normal.


    The reporters stopped asking questions, and Meng Fanxing and Qin Ning went into the lounge at the back.


    But as soon as she entered the lounge, Meng Fanxing''s face became very long. She looked at Qin Ning and sneered, "Qin Ning, you can do it. How dare you mock me for being old? Do you know how long I have been in this circle?" ?"


    Qin Ning glanced at Meng Fanxing, slowly took out the water glass, took a sip of water, and then spoke to her, "I know, sister Meng Fanxing debuted at the age of eighteen, and now she is thirty-six years old. Years of seniority, I can''t compare to you!"


    "You!" Meng Fanxing gritted her teeth angrily, and waited fiercely for Qin Ning.


    Seeing her angry face, Qin Ning smiled even more happily. She sat lazily aside, poured a glass of water, and continued, "Sister Meng Fanxing, I, Qin Ning, actually have a bad reputation in the circle. , everyone knows that I like to hit people and swear at people. When I can do it, I will never speak. When I can do it, I will never go along with it. Just now you alluded to my plastic surgery in front of the reporter. You provoked me first. If you didn¡¯t provoke me I, I will never treat you like this."


    "Hmph! You mean, I was wrong?" Meng Fanxing rolled his eyes.


    Qin Ning ignored her white eyes, then yawned and said, "I dare not say you are wrong. After all, you are older than me, so I should respectfully call you an old senior."


    "You! Okay, Qin Ning, you just want to fight with me now, don''t you? Huh?" Meng Fanxing pointed at Qin Ning''s nose. Now she wants to vent all the anger of being robbed of the limelight just now.


    "I never thought of fighting with others, and I don''t even want to fight with others. What I like has always been to do what I want to do, and I will not be offended if people don''t offend me. In this circle, I haven''t been in the top for two years. It''s not because I cook, but because I follow my heart. So...you should know what I care about and what I don''t care about. Meng Fanxing is a smart person, don''t do things that embarrass me and you. It''s good for you benefit!"


    Others may not be able to hear the "you" in Qin Ning''s words, but Meng Fanxing can hear it. This is telling Meng Fanxing that she knows about her hidden marriage.


    "You... how do you know?" Meng Fanxing''s face was in disbelief.


    Qin Ning hooked her lips and said with a smile: "Some things, you think are airtight, but everyone knows about them. It''s an open secret in the circle. Sister Fanxing, do you want me to explain it?"


    Speaking of which, Qin Ning turned and went to the door, "Sister Fanxing, it''s the same sentence, don''t mess with me, and I won''t mess with you. Make a good movie, don''t waste resources. This movie is invested by our president Mu, I don''t want his money to go to someone who doesn''t deserve it."


    After Qin Ning left, Meng Fanxing gritted her teeth at her back. She didn''t like being threatened by people, especially people who she felt were inferior to her.

 Chapter 262

    Then it was time for the launch party. Qin Ning couldn''t drink alcohol, so she was drinking fruit juice all the time. She was the heroine, so naturally she was interviewed more.


    Although Meng Fanxing was smiling, he wanted to goug Qin Ning to death with his eyes. Of course Qin Ning also felt Meng Fanxing''s anger, but she didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "Director Xu, please estimate the box office for the movie. You always estimated before, why didn''t you estimate this time?" A reporter came to ask Xu Jianzhong purely out of gossip.


    Xu Jianzhong said with a smile: "I didn''t estimate this time because our heroine is too good, and she will attract extraordinary traffic to our movie. I''m afraid I underestimated too much."


    "So, we can think that Director Xu means that the box office of this movie will definitely break your previous record, right?" The reporters asked.


    Xu Jianzhong raised his eyebrows, "You guys always understand better than us. This time... I won''t say anything, I''m afraid you guys will dig a hole for me... Haha!"


    Xu Jianzhong''s rare humor changed the atmosphere of the interview again.


    One or two reporters still didn''t want to give up and wanted Xu Jianzhong to say a number. If there were not so many in the future, they could slap Xu Jianzhong in the face.


    Of course Xu Jianzhong knew what they meant, so annoyed by being questioned, Xu Jianzhong directly pushed Qin Ning out. He said with a smile, "If you keep pushing me like this, the heroine of our movie will quit acting."


    When the reporter and Qin Ning heard this, they were both dumbfounded, and they looked at Xu Jianzhong at the same time. Xu Jianzhong blinked at Qin Ning, and whispered something that the reporters couldn''t hear.


    Qin Ning instantly understood what director Xu Jianzhong meant. She folded her arms, puffed her cheeks, and pretended to be angry and said, "Yeah, I can''t act. The director said that I was responsible for the beauty and box office, and they were responsible for the plot and direction of the movie. I''m under a lot of pressure. I don''t want to be chased by people asking about the box office. Beep..."


    All the reporters saw were Qin Ning''s villains or sand sculptures. It was the first time they saw Qin Ning acting cute in public, and several male reporters were captured by Qin Ning''s cuteness.


    "Wow! It''s so cute. Qin Ning like this really wants to take her home and raise her!"


    "Me too, it feels good to have a cute and fierce Qin Ning!"


    "Hahaha... I suddenly felt that Qin Ning would definitely be super popular. She might be able to become an Oscar queen with this movie! It''s unknown if she can surpass Meng Fanxing!"


    The words of several reporters fell into Meng Fanxing''s ears, and the wine glass in the woman''s hand spilled. Meng Fanxing''s eyes were full of fire. She wanted to hate Qin Ning to death.


    An 18th line who has been mixed for two years without any achievements, still wants to surpass her by becoming an Oscar queen with a movie? It''s a dream!


    The more Meng Fanxing thought about it, the angrier she became, and she began to look for opportunities to trick Qin Ning. She felt that if Qin Ning didn''t make a fool of herself today, she would be sorry for herself.


    So after the crew started to break the ice, Meng Fanxing followed Qin Ning. When Qin Ning passed a small staircase, she pretended that she was pushed by someone, took an extra step forward, and stepped on Qin Ning''s skirt.


    Although Qin Ning didn''t expect this kind of operation, but she was good at it. The moment she was about to fall, she turned around with the help of inertia.


    If she didn''t fall, Meng Fanxing would be miserable. Wanting to harm Qin Ning, she used too much force, so her dress was torn, and all the youth in front of her leaked out.

 Chapter 263

    The reporters were of course the happiest in this situation. They all gathered around, pointed their cameras at Meng Fanxing, and kept filming.


    Because everyone saw that it was Meng Fanxing who fell down and almost implicated Qin Ning, the reporter did not focus on Qin Ning, but instead watched Meng Fanxing disappear.


    At this level, what Meng Fanxing could do, of course, was to immediately cover her clothes and run to the lounge in embarrassment.


    Qin Ning didn''t need to go to the rest room at first, but she realized that she seemed to be attacked by her aunt. She also went into the rest room holding her stomach, found the bag, and took out a small bread from it to replace it.


    When Qin Ning returned to the lounge to fix her hair, Meng Fanxing had already changed her clothes. Meng Fanxing crossed his arms, looked at Qin Ning angrily, and cursed: "Qin Ning, you are so clever, you dare to hurt me! I will definitely be on the hot search list tomorrow because of my disappearance!"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning cast a sidelong glance at Meng Fanxing, and said with a sneer, "You stepped on my skirt, how could I harm you? Sister Meng Fanxing, you know who is trying to harm whom, why do you have to put the blame on me?" What about throwing it at me? Besides, it¡¯s sometimes a way to hype the showbiz. Sister Fan Xing is acting good when she gets a bargain, and I¡¯m a little speechless.¡±


    Qin Ning''s answer was actually a wake-up call to Meng Fanxing. Before that, Meng Fanxing only wanted to be angry with Qin Ning, but now that he thinks about it, he was right. Isn''t this a hype.


    What she needs is popularity, so let''s get rid of this... She just needs to let the team operate on Weibo a little bit, and her fair-skinned and beautiful persona will stand up.


    "Sister Fanxing, can you let me go now? I... have to discuss the plot with the director and the others, please... don''t get in my way!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning let go of Meng Fanxing''s hand, and walked out with a smile.


    After the launch conference, there was a reception in the evening. Qin Ning asked Xu Jianzhong for leave on the pretext of her menstrual period, and left first.


    But after returning home, she still felt sick to her stomach. She had never felt this way during her period. So for a moment, Qin Ning felt that he had a serious illness.


    She thought, if it wasn''t for his serious condition, why would Mu Yucheng and Chen Simo be so nervous and careful. If it wasn''t bad to treat, why didn''t they just tell her?


    Mu Yucheng should have noticed her emotions and was afraid that she would be stimulated, so he hid it from her?


    With this thought in mind, Qin Ning decided to go to the private hospital that Doudou had mentioned and check it out by himself first.


    So at 5:30 in the afternoon, Qin Ning contacted the doctor at the hospital first, and then found a reason to go to the private hospital by car.


    The environment of the hospital is very good. Although the various conditions are not as good as Chen Simo''s, it can be regarded as a high standard among private hospitals.


    When Qin Ning came over, she described some of her recent symptoms, and then the doctor asked her to do a blood test and give her a pulse.


    Finding out that Qin Ning might have a miscarriage, the doctor asked the nurse to prepare the anti-abortion medicine, and then arranged for Qin Ning to infuse it on the hospital bed.


    During the infusion, the doctor came in with Qin Ning''s examination results.


    "Miss Qin, you are pregnant, do you know?" The doctor frowned. He thought that he had just had a pulse just now, and the child in Qin Ning''s stomach was really in danger.


    When the doctor said she was pregnant, Qin Ning''s face froze instantly, "Doctor, you...you...what did you say? Pregnant?"

 Chapter 264

    The doctor nodded seriously, and handed the blood test results to Qin Ning, "Miss Qin, please look, the above value shows that you are indeed pregnant. And I just took your pulse because I saw that you are in danger of miscarriage, so I let you go." The nurse will infuse you with miscarriage-preventing medicine."


    "But...it''s not right...I had an aunt before. And...my doctor at home said that I might be short of energy and blood, and I''m taking conditioning medicine." Qin Ning really couldn''t accept this result, she Why did she become pregnant suddenly?


    The last night with Mu Yucheng, that man seemed... no, it didn''t seem like, he was sure he didn''t use a small umbrella. Then she also forgot to take medicine because of carelessness. She thought she was safe, so... she didn''t think about that at all...


    God, she was pregnant.


    "It''s not easy to check out in the early stages of pregnancy, and it''s not so easy to find out the pulse. You have a menstrual period, and it may just be a pseudo-menstrual period caused by nutrition and other problems. Miss Qin, what I can inform you is that, You are now at least seven weeks pregnant, and your physical condition, the baby is a little unstable. I still need to do a B-ultrasound for you." The doctor said these things to Qin Ning responsibly.


    But Qin Ning is in a complicated mood now, her head is buzzing, so she doesn''t know how she agreed to go to the doctor for other examinations.


    After the basic examination was over, a sentence came to Qin Ning''s mind: You can''t have children.


    "Doctor, is my current physical condition suitable for having this child?" Qin Ning asked the doctor directly after reading the examination reports.


    The doctor thought for a while and replied seriously: "Miss Qin, I am very responsible to say that your current age is actually the best state for having a child. This embryo will actually develop into a very healthy child."


    Such an answer made Qin Ning stunned for a moment. She remembered her first child back then, and the doctor said at that time that it would be a very smart and healthy child.


    Qin Ning''s heart hurt a little, and she began to feel confused again.


    "Then...if this child, I...I don''t want it, I will..." Qin Ning''s voice was very low.


    The doctor frowned. As a medical worker, he actually didn''t want to see girls having abortions at all. He said in a low voice, very friendly: "Miss Qin, as your professional doctor, I suggest you give birth. Every little girl Life should be cherished, no matter what his parents are, he has the right to see the world, what do you think?"


    Qin Ning nodded, but she was melancholy. A child has the right to see the world, but if she lets this child be born, she and Mu Yucheng will never be separated again.


    She will always implicate Mu Yucheng, make the man''s life a mess, and bring a lot to the man...


    Qin Ning didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    The doctor noticed Qin Ning''s expression, frowned, and said, "Of course, women have the right to choose to have children. If you really don''t want this child, I''m willing to help you deal with it. But today may be too late, your surgery Reservations required."


    "Thank you, doctor. I...I see. I''ll contact you later to make an appointment for surgery." Qin Ning rubbed her stomach and told her rationally that this child must not be kept.


    After the IV drip was finished, Qin Ning was not hospitalized to protect her pregnancy. She wanted to go back to Mu''s house first, and then think about it carefully.


    However, when she just arrived at the gate of Mu''s house, she met a person who was not very kind.

 Chapter 265

    It''s Su Yao.


    Su Yao was holding something in his hand, but he seemed to be thinking about whether to go in or not.


    Qin Ning remembered what Mu Yucheng said that day, and she thought that Su Yao should not be allowed in.


    When Qin Ning got off the taxi and was about to use her fingerprints to enter the gate of Mu''s house, Su Yao took Qin Ning''s hand and said to her in a friendly way: "Miss Qin Ning, let''s go to the side to have a chat, shall we?" ?¡±


    "Should we have nothing to talk about?" Qin Ning looked down at Su Yao''s hand and signaled Su Yao to let go.


    Su Yao curled her lips and smiled awkwardly, "Well... I know, I am so abrupt, but I think you should be able to understand. After all, I love Yucheng so much, so it is reasonable for me to do many things."


    "Oh." Qin Ning uttered a word slowly, she felt that Su Yao was a bit shameless.


    Seeing that Qin Ning really didn''t intend to go with her, Su Yao changed her routine. She smiled and said to Qin Ning: "Then... I''ll finish what you want to say here. Miss Qin Ning, I I don''t know how deep your feelings for Mu Yucheng are, but what I want you to know is... There is a very strict family rule in the Mu family. That is, the heirs of the Mu family must never marry actors. That is to say, they will not Accept people like you in the door.


    Of course, Mu Yucheng might fall out with his family because of you, but... once he falls out, the final result is that everything he owns will be taken back. Ms. Qin has acted in so many scripts, so she should know what I mean. Do you really hope that Muyu City will end up with nothing? "


    Although she knew that Su Yao said these words on purpose to irritate herself, Qin Ning was really sober. She knew the gap between herself and Mu Yucheng. Purely in terms of identity, she is completely different from Mu Yucheng...


    "I know that Ms. Qin may think that I am making trouble, but I still want to say this. Because in my opinion, Mu Yucheng is an excellent and perfect businessman. If she leaves the business stage, it will make the entire business If you love someone, what you have to think about is the future. Miss Qin understands what I mean, doesn''t she?" Su Yao didn''t go any further.


    She would not tell Qin Ning how well matched she and Mu Yucheng were like everyone else, nor would she urge her to leave immediately. As long as she knows, the actor is destined to end.


    Qin Ning folded her arms, nodded to Su Yao with a smile, and said, "Thank you Miss Su, I understand what you mean. So don''t worry, I will keep what belongs to me, and I will never keep what doesn''t belong to me." .¡±


    After saying that, Qin Ning went to unlock the gate code and stopped looking at Su Yao.


    Su Yao looked at Qin Ning''s back, raised the corner of his mouth, and said to himself: "I don''t believe it, you still want to be with him now."


    After going back, Qin Ning asked the kitchen to cook some light food. But halfway through eating, she developed symptoms of vomiting. She rushed back to the room alone and vomited in the bathroom for a long time.


    Finally, looking at herself in the mirror, she smiled bitterly. In fact, she had morning sickness a few times before, but she didn''t notice it because of her carelessness.


    I have been pregnant once before, how can I be so careless this time?


    At the same time, in the living room on the first floor, Mu Ting and Du Lanxin came back from shopping.


    The butler went up to tell the elders about Qin Ning''s situation, and both of them felt that Mu Yucheng''s failure to return home today affected Qin Ning''s mood.

 Chapter 266

    Therefore, the irritable Du Lanxin took out her mobile phone and called Mu Yucheng. She didn''t care so much, she just scolded, "Mu Yucheng, what time is it now? Are you still home? Your wife is here You didn''t even eat at home, so you ate and drank outside, right?"


    Mu Yucheng did have a social event today, that''s why he didn''t go home in time. But he didn''t expect that Qin Ning would not eat when he didn''t go home.


    Mu Yucheng, who was still on the wine table, said to his mother indifferently, "I''ll be back in a while."


    "A little while? Mu Yucheng, check what time it is! Tell me a little while! You want my baby Qin Ning to starve to death, don''t you? Why does she need me to remind her? Okay, I think you can I don''t mean to come back, so don''t come back in the future!"


    Speaking of which, Du Lan was so angry that she hung up the phone. She looked at Mu Yucheng''s number on her phone, and said to Mu Ting next to her, "Look, this is Mu Yucheng! Not only is she a waste, she is also a man who doesn''t understand women You said that our Qin Ning is so good, why did we have such a fool!"


    Mu Yufeng, who came back with the little bun, heard his mother say this as soon as he entered the door. There were four words written on his face: unspeakable.


    He suddenly felt that in this family, only Qin Ning was his own, and the others were all picked up.


    "What are you two doing blankly, what are you doing if you don''t go in! I''m upset when I see you men. My baby Xiao Ning, you can''t do without food!" Du Lan gave Mu Yufeng and Xiao Baozi a serious look. , angrily went into the kitchen to prepare food.


    Xiao Baozi supported his forehead, looked at his grandfather, then looked at his second uncle, sighed and said: "It seems that we are all troubled by Daddy! Should such a Daddy move out and live alone?"


    Mu Yufeng: "..."


    Alright, congratulations to my brother, who was also disgusted by his son.


    In the room, Qin Ning, who had confirmed with the doctor the next day''s operation, was about to take a bath when Du Lanxin just came.


    She rubbed her eyes and opened the door for Duran.


    Seeing this aunt who loved her so much brought a bunch of delicious food, half of the dark clouds on Qin Ning''s chest dissipated.


    "Xiao Ning, just now my aunt heard that you didn''t eat, so she prepared some delicious snacks with them. Take a look, don''t they look good, do you want to eat some?" Du Lanxin said while caring about Qin Ning''s expression.


    Qin Ning narrowed his eyes and nodded, "Okay."


    So Qin Ning ate snacks in the room with Du Lanxin.


    However, she still couldn''t eat some dim sum. When she smelled it, she covered her mouth and wanted to vomit.


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Du Lan frowned tightly. She felt that she should let Qin Ning know, otherwise she must be very uncomfortable in the future, and she might even be angry with her stupid son.


    But it seemed inappropriate for her to say it directly, so... she hinted?


    Thinking of this, Du Lanxin said to Qin Ning: "Xiao Ning, has your appetite changed recently? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    When Qin Ning heard this, she rubbed her belly guilty. She avoided Du Lanxin''s eyes. She didn''t know how to tell her about her pregnancy. She felt that if she said so, this kind aunt would definitely force Mu Yucheng to marry her.


    As Su Yao said, how can she marry Mu Yucheng with her identity, so she must not blackmail him with children.


    "It seems to be related to taking Chinese medicine. I heard that Chinese medicine is still a bit harmful to the stomach. I... I will stop the Chinese medicine in two days."

 Chapter 267

    Hearing Qin Ning''s return, Du Lan suddenly felt sorry for Qin Ning even more. She felt that her eldest son was a big bad wolf with a black heart, and let a cute little boy like Qin Ning be fooled and fooled by him!


    "Xiao Ning, then you can tell Auntie what you want to eat. Auntie can cook meals that nourish your stomach, and Auntie will cook for you." Du Lanxin rubbed Qin Ning''s head, kindly like a real mother .


    Qin Ning paused, his nose sore, and he couldn''t help holding Du Lan''s heart. If her mother was still alive, it would be like this.


    "Xiao Ning, what''s wrong with you. Auntie is worried about you like you are. Tell Auntie, did you meet someone who bullied you?" Du Lanxin patted Qin Ning''s back and asked gently.


    Qin Ning sobbed twice, shook his head and said, "Auntie, I''m fine, but the dim sum is so delicious, I''m very touched."


    Du Lanxin didn''t believe Qin Ning''s words. She was a smart woman, and she could feel that Qin Ning had something on his mind. But if she talks too much now, Qin Ning will feel disgusted.


    So after thinking about it carefully, Duran still held back.


    After Qin Ning was full with snacks, Mu Yucheng came back.


    Mu Yucheng originally rushed into the room to check on Qin Ning''s situation, but Qin Ning was holding her clothes to take a bath, and directly avoided Mu Yucheng.


    With such an atmosphere, Mu Yucheng certainly felt something was wrong, he had been waiting for Qin Ning to come out of the bathroom.


    But Qin Ning wanted to hide from Mu Yucheng, so she lingered in the bathroom for an hour before coming out.


    But Mu Yucheng is not the kind of person who can be worn away, he has been waiting for Qin Ning, seeing that Qin Ning''s hair is wet when he comes out, so he helps Qin Ning dry it without saying a word.


    After his hair was dried, when he hugged Qin Ning and wanted to ask something, Qin Ning closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep again.


    The atmosphere throughout the night was not right. Mu Yucheng felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t make Qin Ning answer him. Finally, a certain boss left the room in pain, smoking a cigarette in the study alone to reflect.


    Mu Yufeng, who came to the study to look for something, bumped into his smoking brother again, squeezed the space between his brows, and asked, "What''s the situation, sister-in-law? Is it anxiety during pregnancy or something? Do you want to ask Chen Simo?"


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, he could feel that Qin Ning was either anxious or hiding something from him.


    "It''s not pregnancy anxiety? What''s going on? At the launch conference today, Meng Fanxing acted as a monster, but he didn''t take advantage of it. Who could it be? Brother, don''t worry, I''ll go out and ask Xiaoli and the others .¡± Mu Yufeng said and ran out.


    His sister-in-law is unhappy, there must be a reason, either at work or at home.


    Less than ten minutes later, Mu Yufeng returned to the study. He panted and said to his brother, "I found the reason, it should be Su Yao. Xiaoli and the others said that my sister-in-law met Su Yao outside the door when she came back at night. "


    Hearing this name, Mu Yucheng''s hands tightened slightly, his face was frighteningly cold, "She made my wife bad, and she can be bad too."


    "Oh, don''t worry about that, my lord brother. It''s fine to leave the scumbag to me. But you still have to find a way to solve the misunderstanding on the sister-in-law''s side." Mu Yufeng patted his brother on the shoulder.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, then put out the cigarette in his hand, went to the small bedroom next to him to take a shower, and then opened the door to enter the master bedroom.


    Qin Ning was not asleep yet, she was thinking about these matters between herself and Mu Yucheng.


    Hearing the sound of Mu Yucheng opening the door, her body suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 268

    But Qin Ning still pretended to be asleep. She was in a complicated mood now, fearing that she would tell the truth when facing Mu Yucheng and tell him that she was pregnant.


    Mu Yucheng took a deep look at Qin Ning on the bed. He also knew that Qin Ning was not asleep, but he didn''t want to expose it. He lifted the quilt as before, lay down and hugged Qin Ning''s waist, and put his hands on her. On the belly, I felt the existence of that little life.


    Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly, especially when Mu Yucheng touched her belly, which made her very nervous. She was really a little afraid that Mu Yucheng would know that she was pregnant.


    However, Mu Yucheng''s embrace seemed to have magical powers. Qin Ning was hugged, and gradually she relaxed. She actually fell asleep before Mu Yucheng.


    Hearing the girl''s shallow breathing, Mu Yucheng''s heart sank slowly, and he kissed Qin Ning lightly on the ear.


    Good night, Qin Ning.


    When Qin Ning woke up the next day, Mu Yucheng was already processing documents in the study, and he didn''t go to the company today, he wanted to see what was going on with Qin Ning.


    But Qin Ning made an appointment with the doctor for an operation at 11:30, so after breakfast, she calmed down, changed into dark pants, and went out without saying hello to Mu Yucheng.


    "Brother, you haven''t coaxed my sister-in-law well?" Mu Yufeng saw Qin Ning leaving alone, so he hurried over to ask Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window of the study at the moment, looking deeply at the direction where Qin Ning left. He felt that it wasn''t just about Su Yao that made Qin Ning unhappy yesterday.


    So, Mu Yucheng didn''t answer Mu Yufeng, he took out his mobile phone and called Qin Ning''s bodyguard, "It''s me, where did Miss Qin go yesterday?"


    "Mr. Mu, after going home yesterday, Ms. Qin went to Ren''ai Private Hospital. Today''s direction seems to be that hospital."


    "Go to the hospital?" Mu Yucheng''s heart tightened suddenly, and a bad premonition came to his heart.


    He hung up the phone and strode out of the study.


    "Brother, what''s going on with you!" Mu Yufeng left without understanding what his brother said, and hurried up to ask.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t answer, but rushed out with a bad face.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Qin Ning had already arrived at the obstetrics and gynecology department. She was weighing herself and was about to enter the operating room.


    When the bodyguard in charge of following Qin Ning told Mu Yucheng about this, the man''s heart almost stopped beating while sitting in the car.


    Qin Ning knew she was pregnant. Qin Ning didn''t want the child, and didn''t even want to tell him!


    For Mu Yucheng, this feeling was particularly bad. He never thought that Qin Ning would be like this. He was a little hurt, but he could understand Qin Ning.


    He wanted to rush in to stop Qin Ning and let her keep the child, but he didn''t know what position he should use to tell her.


    If Qin Ning knew that he was following her, if Qin Ning knew that he had known about the existence of the child early in the morning and used those tricks to prevent her from killing the child, would she leave?


    For the first time, Mu Yucheng was flustered. He sat in the car and lit a cigarette, finding all kinds of reasons for himself to go up...


    Here at Qin Ning, she had already changed into her surgery clothes and was lying on the operating table.


    The doctor was prescribing anesthetics for her. Seeing Qin Ning''s indifferent expression, the doctor still wanted to persuade her.


    "From the fiftieth day of embryonic development, the fetal heart will slowly form. This child should be healthy and smart. Miss Qin, let her leave without hearing the sound of the child''s heartbeat, you... really have the heart?"

 Chapter 269

    Qin Ning didn''t speak, and put her hands on her stomach. She suddenly felt the warmth of Mu Yucheng''s palm on her stomach.


    Looking at Xiao Baozi, one can tell that Mu Yucheng is a person who loves children very much. So... If he is willing to have this child, will he give her a good home.


    "Miss Qin looks so good-looking. If the child is born, she must be beautiful too. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, they are all beautiful." The nurse also took the opportunity to whisper in Qin Ning''s ear.


    Although they are a private hospital, the last thing they want to do for others is abortion. First, it will harm the girl itself, and second, it is a small life.


    So every time it comes to this stage, the doctors and nurses will cooperate to persuade the lady on the operating table to keep the child.


    Qin Ning was indeed a little moved by what they said now, especially when she thought that the little bun had inherited all the advantages of Mu Yucheng, deep down in her heart she was looking forward to the child''s appearance.


    "The man who can make Miss Qin fall in love and has a child should also be an excellent person. Miss Qin really doesn''t want to see what the child will look like after it is born? Think about that chubby look, it''s very cute." The nurse found Qin Ning''s expression changed, he blinked at the doctor, and continued talking to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning''s heart stopped for a moment. The cutest child she had ever seen was Xiao Baozi, the kind who was cute and handsome. If... her child was a girl, would she be cute and cute?


    Thinking of such a scene, Qin Ning''s expression softened a lot.


    The nurse knew that her words were useful, and she continued: "Miss Qin, I don''t think there is any situation in the current society that cannot afford to raise a child. Especially if you are an actor, you have the financial ability to raise her. If you don''t want her, you can''t afford to raise her." It''s for the sake of career. But... there will be opportunities to work hard in the future of career. The child is different, she can come, it is fate."


    Qin Ning had to admit that the nurse in front of her was very smart, and every word she said touched her.


    She felt that she could not make up her mind to have an abortion now.


    "Um... doctor, I... can I have another operation in a few days?" Qin Ning touched her stomach and sat up slowly.


    This is what doctors and nurses most want to hear. He nodded, put down the syringe in his hand, and said to Qin Ning, "Of course. I hope Miss Qin will think about it for a while, and think about her existence."


    Qin Ning nodded to the doctor and got off the workbench with the help of the nurse.


    After she changed her clothes, the nurse caught up with her, and the nurse gave her a small manual, "Miss Qin, this is the periodic table of the baby''s growth, you can go back and have a look. And...whether you want her or not, this She''s been in your stomach for a while, so if you take good care of her, you''re also taking care of yourself."


    Qin Ning nodded when he heard the words, then walked out while reading the manual.


    After listening to the nurse''s words, the bodyguard hiding aside Qin Ning stopped the nurse after Qin Ning entered the elevator, asked about the operation, and immediately sent a message to Mu Yucheng.


    Seeing the text message saying that the child was not aborted, Mu Yucheng felt a little relieved. But he was still a little worried. He was thinking about Qin Ning''s mood and whether this girl would abort the child.


    After walking out of the hospital gate, Qin Ning didn''t go back to Mu''s house immediately, she took a taxi to the shopping mall that Mu''s family invested in.


    She just wanted to see some maternity and baby products, and those toy cribs.

 Chapter 270

    Mu Yucheng saw that Qin Ning didn''t come home, and he didn''t leave in a hurry. He drove behind Qin Ning and followed her slowly. After seeing her enter the mall, he called the manager of the mall and went straight in. The monitoring room of the mall. He wants to monitor remotely to see what Qin Ning is doing.


    When shopping, women are in a very good mood. Qin Ning was like this. Although she didn''t buy anything, she saw a lot of interesting things, and her mood became very good.


    Especially when she saw a family of four in a haute couture store, the boys'' outfits were very handsome, while the girls'' were cute and cute, and she thought of the one in her belly.


    If it''s a girl, she must look really good in this pink skirt, right?


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning couldn''t help looking at the clothes, but when she looked at them, a mocking voice came from behind her.


    "Who did I say, it turned out to be Qin Ning. Why...Miss No. 1, is there a little girl in your family who wants to wear such a cute dress?"


    The voice came from Meng Fanxing.


    She brought her daughter and her sister-in-law to visit the mother and baby store today.


    When Qin Ning turned around, he glanced at the child next to Meng Fanxing, then at the gorgeously dressed woman, and said indifferently, "Just take a look."


    "Oh, just take a look." Meng Fanxing stared at Qin Ning unkindly.


    Qin Ning knew that meeting Meng Fanxing would inevitably lead to an argument, and she was too lazy to quarrel with her in such a situation, so she crossed her arms and wanted to leave.


    But as soon as she took two steps, Meng Fanxing''s daughter ran over and kicked Qin Ning''s feet hard.


    After kicking Qin Ning, the little girl not only didn''t mean to apologize, she folded her arms and puffed her cheeks and said, "You''re a bad woman, a big bitch!"


    Qin Ning was stunned. She carefully looked at the little girl in front of her who looked only six or seven years old, and a layer of coldness appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Such words came out of a child''s mouth, which means that the adults in their family didn''t teach her well.


    If she guessed correctly, Meng Fanxing should have said a lot of bad things to the children with her picture at home.


    "Oh, Yueyue, how can you do this. You can''t touch others, or they will get angry, and you will be the unlucky one." Meng Fanxing''s sister-in-law Li Xiaoying came over pretending to hold the little girl''s hand.


    The little girl raised her head and said angrily: "Mommy, this bitch made me feel ashamed to kiss Mommy yesterday, she is very bad!"


    "Well, she is indeed a bad woman. But... Our family Yueyue can''t do anything, or your little hands will be dirty, and Mommy is distressed." Li Xiaoying elongated her voice and deliberately said in front of the shopping guides. with.


    Qin Ning was expressionless, and a chill flashed across his eyes.


    "No, Yueyue used her feet just now. Yueyue is going to kick her to death and avenge her mother!" The little girl raised her foot again as she spoke, wanting to touch Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sneered, "Send the child to school if he doesn''t know how to teach him. Don''t take it with him. In the end, he becomes a wild child without a tutor."


    "Hmph! Who do you think has no tutor? Our Yueyue family is a little princess! You are the one who has the problem. I have seen too many girls like you in the entertainment industry. Just pretend to be cool if you have nothing to do. There are so many children. Yesterday, we bullied Fanxing of our family in order to blog for ourselves, so we scolded you lightly." Madam Li Xiaoying''s face was full of vitriol.

 Chapter 271

    Hearing this, Qin Ning glanced at Meng Fanxing over there, crossed his arms and said, "Your siblings know best what happened at the press conference yesterday. I don''t like to take the blame, and I don''t like being blamed by others Scolding. So, please be careful with your words, or I can sue you for defamation!"


    "Hmph!" Li Xiaoying uttered two sounds with her nose, then stared at Qin Ning proudly. "Just you? Want to sue me? Do you know what my husband does!"


    Qin Ning shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know, and I''m not interested either."


    "Hmph! My husband is a judge, a very powerful judge! A woman like you cannot be offended!" Li Xiaoying said as if she hadn''t heard Qin Ning''s words, "Our family is You have a background. You have to figure this out! You, don¡¯t bully Fanxing in our family in the future, or my precious daughter will not kick you next time. The judge will come and arrest you and go to jail! Do you understand? what!"


    Qin Ning laughed angrily at this remark, and she said, "Oh, so you can arrest me and go to jail as you like. Fine, you can arrest me, anyway, I''m not afraid, so come wherever you want!"


    "You!" Li Xiaoying was annoyed even more by Qin Ning''s expression.


    "What''s wrong with me? Is it wrong for me to ask you to arrest me? This lady, you must be treated if you are sick, otherwise something will happen after a long time! I know a very good doctor, and I think he should be able to cure brain damage. .If he can''t cure you, he can issue you a certificate of disability. Brain damage can also be certified, and someone will take care of you in the future." The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth curled up, and starlight shone in his eyes.


    The few shopping guides who were watching the excitement over there were amused by Qin Ning''s words, and their expressions on Li Xiaoying''s expression changed from flattery to sympathy.


    Li Xiaoying, who understood Qin Ning''s meaning, gritted her teeth angrily, "Bitch, what do you mean by that! You dare to say that I''m stupid, you don''t want to die!"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, smiled, and replied, "I don''t. I never want people to die. I still have sympathy for the brainless."


    "You!" Li Xiaoying couldn''t say no to Qin Ning, she pushed her daughter Yueyue, and said to the little guy: "Go kick her, kick her hard, kick her to death! A black-hearted woman like her deserves to die!"


    The little girl named Yueyue heard Li Xiaoying''s words and really came over to continue kicking Qin Ning. But this time Qin Ning didn''t intend to let the little girl take advantage of him, so she directly grabbed the little girl''s wrist.


    The little girl''s hand was grabbed, and she yelled and screamed in anger, and she swears a lot and is ugly.


    Qin Ning hated this kind of child, clasped the child''s wrist tighter, and looked sideways at Meng Fanxing, "My daughter was born well, don''t teach her bad now, you will regret it later!"


    "Our children, how we want to teach is our business, and it has nothing to do with you who don''t even have children!" Meng Fanxing said harshly.


    When Qin Ning heard this, she touched her belly subconsciously. She has a child, and as long as she is willing, this child will be born.


    "What, you were provoked by me? What I said is the truth, you are childless!" Meng Fanxing worked hard there.


    Qin Ning looked leisurely, she didn''t want to quarrel with Meng Fanxing.


    That sentence, don''t argue with fools, otherwise... one day, you will become a fool too.


    "I''ll kick you to death, bitch, let me go! Super bitch! Let me go!" The child under Qin Ning''s control kicked Qin Ning frantically.

 Chapter 272

    Although Qin Ning was hiding, it was obvious that when the little guy went crazy, she couldn''t hide at all. Qin Ning was kicked by her several times in the middle. Although she couldn''t see it in his pants, Qin Ning knew that his legs were blue.


    Faced with such a brat, Qin Ning didn''t want to bear it. She let go of the brat, raised her hand, and looked at the little guy fiercely, "If you kick me again, I''ll hit you and send you to the police station !"


    "Hmph! If you dare to hit me, I will sue you for hurting a minor. My father will let you go to jail and stay in jail forever! And... don''t lie to me, I know that children don''t need to go to jail even if they kill people!" The little girl Said arrogantly.


    Qin Ning laughed angrily at the little guy''s words. She folded her arms, glanced at Meng Fanxing, and said coldly, "If your children are taught like this, big troubles will happen in the future!"


    "Does it have something to do with you? We can teach and raise our children. What about you, are you okay? With a vixen face like yours, it''s not like you can give birth to children!" Li Xiaoying rolled her eyes.


    Qin Ning was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to such a person. She waved her hand and was about to leave, but the other party didn''t intend to let her go.


    Li Xiaoying clasped Qin Ning''s wrist with a hand full of rings, and said fiercely: "You scared my daughter just now, so you kowtowed to her to apologize! Also, you messed with my sister-in-law yesterday, and you have to Apologize! Otherwise... I will let my husband sentence you to jail!"


    "Oh...Okay, let your husband sentence me to jail first." Qin Ning''s face was condensed, and he shook his hand vigorously.


    She swung with great force, Li Xiaoying lost her footing, staggered backwards, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Okay! You bitch dare to hit me! Just wait, I will let the mall security guards catch you now! I am the diamond VIP of this mall, no one dares to provoke me! Bitch, you are dead!" Sitting on the ground, Li Xiaoying took out her mobile phone and was about to contact the customer service of the mall.


    However, before she made this call, Mu Yucheng had already appeared behind her.


    The man''s aura was strong and cold, shocking everything. He glanced at the woman on the ground, and then walked to Qin Ning''s side in two steps. He hugged Qin Ning distressedly, and said coldly to the woman on the ground, "Did you scold her?"


    Li Xiaoying didn''t know Mu Yucheng, so she jumped up from the ground, folded her arms, and said sharply: "Yes, I just scolded her! What can you do to me? Huh?"


    Mu Yucheng glanced expressionlessly at the security guard standing by the door, "What can''t be done, from now on, you will not be allowed to enter any shopping malls and entertainment centers in which the Mu family has shares. And... the husband you mentioned, I will Let him come down from his position."


    "What are you! How dare you threaten me!" Li Xiaoying asked angrily with her hands on her hips.


    Mu Yucheng ignored Li Xiaoying, instead he hugged Qin Ning in his arms and strode out.


    Li Xiaoying didn''t want to let Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng go, so she rushed over to stand in front of them, and said desperately, "Don''t go! Tell me clearly, what are you? How dare you threaten me!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng raised his eyes and gave the woman a cold swishing glance.


    Li Xiaoying was frightened by his piercing gaze, and shivered involuntarily, but she hadn''t behaved yet. She pointed to Mu Yucheng''s nose and said, "I think you''re a pretender too. I''m afraid of someone like you." I''ve seen it a lot, and I just happen to be paired with a bitch like her."

 Chapter 273

    When the security guards over there heard Li Xiaoying''s words, their faces changed in fright. They only thought that Li Xiaoying''s life was too long.


    As for Qin Ning, after listening to Li Xiaoying''s words, she burst out laughing. She tilted her head, stared at Li Xiaoying''s face, and asked slowly, "Madam, how did you survive to this day? You have such a good brain." things, why don''t you bring them?"


    "Huh? Qin Ning, how dare you call me stupid! Look, I won''t tear your mouth!" Li Xiaoying raised her hand as she spoke.


    Qin Ning was not afraid of people like Li Xiaoying at all, she turned her head and glanced at Meng Fanxing who had been watching the show, smiled softly, and said softly: "Sister Meng Fanxing, this is my manager Mu Yucheng Sir! I don¡¯t need to pursue your insult to me just now, but what you did to him...you have to think about it.¡±


    As soon as Qin Ning finished speaking, Meng Fanxing and Li Xiaoying''s expressions changed. Especially Li Xiaoying, she didn''t know what to say now, she pointed at Mu Yucheng''s face, and stammered to ask Qin Ning again, "Yes, yes...is it Mu Yucheng?"


    Qin Ning nodded seriously, "Yes, if it''s fake, it''s definitely not pretending to be thirteen!"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoying''s head buzzed several times, she quickly bowed her head and apologized to Mu Yucheng, "President Mu, it''s my fault that I don''t know gold and jade... Don''t bother with me, do not!"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t even look at Li Xiaoying. He lowered his eyes and asked Qin Ning dotingly and gently, "How do you want to punish her?"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, "Listen to you."


    Mu Yucheng hummed, and stepped out.


    Anyone who scolds his woman can disappear from this city.


    "Fanxing, what do you mean by the last sentence? Will Mu Yucheng let us go?" Li Xiaoying''s heart was trembling, she took Meng Fanxing''s arm and asked hurriedly.


    Meng Fanxing pursed her lips tightly, staring at the direction of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    She didn''t know what it meant, but she knew that what Mu Yucheng said just now would be done, Li Xiaoying''s husband would definitely lose his job, and she... might lose her role because of these.


    Meng Fanxing didn''t dare to think about it anymore, she took Li Xiaoying''s hand, and said with an ugly face: "Sister-in-law, let''s leave the mall first, and go back and let the elder brother find a way. If it doesn''t work, let''s go to Mu''s to plead guilty, Mu Yucheng can''t offend, Otherwise we will die miserably!"


    Li Xiaoying nodded, followed Meng Fanxing and left the mall first.


    Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning, after the two returned to the car, Mu Yucheng went directly to push Qin Ning''s pants up.


    Seeing the bruises appearing on that fair calf, Mu Yucheng''s face was gloomy and terrifying. He had already left the monitoring room when he saw the little girl attacking Qin Ning in the monitoring.


    But in the end, the speed was still slow, which hurt Qin Ning''s leg.


    Mu Yucheng lowered his head guiltily, and gently blew on the bruise on Qin Ning''s leg. He was so careful that he was even a little bit at a loss.


    Facing Mu Yucheng like this, Qin Ning''s heart skipped a beat again. She clenched her hands tightly and loosened them, then loosened them and clenched them tightly again. Finally... taking a deep breath, she said, "Mu Yucheng, I''m...pregnant. It''s yours, baby...do you want it?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng''s heart trembled violently.


    Was Qin Ning talking to him, asking for his opinion?


    "If... I want, will you keep the child?"

 Chapter 274

    Mu Yucheng never raised his head, and was still lowering his head to help Qin Ning blow the bruise on his leg.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng like this, and his heart lake rippled layer after layer. Mu Yucheng said he wanted this child?


    Then she...do you want to stay?


    In fact, Qin Ning already had the answer in her heart, but she hadn''t figured out how to face it. After she finished asking Mu Yucheng, she kept silent, and she didn''t know how to continue.


    Mu Yucheng has been waiting for Qin Ning to untie the knot in his mind, but he waited for several minutes, the little girl just didn''t speak, which made Mu Yucheng a little helpless.


    She doesn''t want to say it, so let him make a statement.


    "Qin Ning, can you give birth to this child for me? I will not restrain you. After the child is born, if you want to take her away or stay, I respect your idea. I... hope our child can have a life A chance to come down." Mu Yucheng''s voice was very soft, and it was obvious that he was taking care of Qin Ning''s mood.


    He was so careful, Qin Ning naturally felt it. It was precisely because of the feeling that Qin Ning was very moved. She took the initiative to hold Mu Yucheng''s hand, pursed her lips, then took a deep breath, and then slowly let it out.


    "Then let''s give birth. But... I don''t want the child to be born out of wedlock. You can help us get a marriage certificate. I will leave all other documents to you. But... I have a condition. The duration of my marriage with you is only One year. One year later the baby was born and we divorced."


    This answer was a surprise to Mu Yucheng.


    He never thought that Qin Ning would be willing to give birth to a child, and even offered to get a marriage certificate with him. Even though their certificates were already real, they were not as pleasant as Qin Ning''s request to obtain a certificate from him.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t hide his emotions, he opened his arms to hold Qin Ning in his arms, kissed the girl''s forehead, and said softly: "I will be a good husband and father."


    "Yes. I believe in you." Qin Ning replied in a low voice.


    Next, Mu Yucheng took Qin Ning back to Mu''s house.


    Unlike before, this time he held Qin Ning''s hand and called everyone out, of course, including his two father and mother who were still wearing vests.


    "From today onwards, Miss Qin Ning is my wife. She is pregnant, you don''t need me to teach you what to do, huh?" Although Mu Yucheng still had the aura of a boss, there was obvious joy in his eyes.


    He was really happy, even happier than when he secretly found out that Qin Ning was pregnant.


    Du Lanxin and Mu Ting, who were standing over there, were stunned for a while before they understood their current state.


    Du Lanxin blinked, walked over and stared at Qin Ning''s stomach, immersed in his acting skills, "Xiao Ning, is this...really?"


    Qin Ning nodded to Du Lanxin, "Yes, Auntie. I''m pregnant."


    "Oh, that''s great, congratulations, auntie! It just so happens that auntie is someone who has been here and can take care of you." Du Lanxin stretched out his hand to touch Qin Ning''s belly, thinking of her future little grandson, not to mention how beautiful she is.


    "Wow, that means baby is going to be an older brother?" Little Baozi jumped up and down in front of Qin Ning excitedly when he realized it.


    Qin Ning was infected by Xiao Baozi''s emotions, and a sweet smile melted on his face.


    "Mommy, are you going to give me a brother or a sister!" Little Baozi''s eyes were full of little stars, full of expectation.

 Chapter 275

    Qin Ning subconsciously looked at Mu Yucheng. In her words, although it doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl, she really wants a girl. She just wants to see what kind of little girl she and Mu Yucheng''s genes can produce.


    Being looked at by Qin Ning like this, Mu Yucheng gave a low laugh, came over and rubbed his son''s head, and said to him in a rare gentle way: "It''s all good. As long as it''s born by your mommy, it''s all good, right? "


    When Xiao Baozi heard this, he nodded hurriedly, and said to Qin Ning, "Yes, as long as it is born by Mommy, I like younger brothers and sisters."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Baozi put his hand on Qin Ning''s stomach very seriously, put his head close to it, listened carefully to the voice, bent his eyes, squinted and smiled: "Hey, little sister or little brother, you In Mommy''s womb, be obedient and don''t mess around and make Mommy suffer. Brother will wait for you."


    Hearing Xiao Baozi''s words, Qin Ning suddenly felt that his decision to keep the child was too correct.


    "By the way, Xiao Ning, you are just pregnant, have you gone for a pregnancy test? Is there any discomfort in your body? Go to his friend''s hospital in Mu Yucheng for a good checkup." Du Lanxin said while Wink at Mu Yucheng.


    Of course Mu Yucheng understood what his mother meant, but he still had to wait for Qin Ning to speak.


    Qin Ning looked at her stomach, then thought about the items checked in the hospital yesterday, and said a little embarrassedly: "Actually, I did the basic examination, and I haven''t done the regular pregnancy test yet...how about... go to Dr. Chen to set up a pregnancy test file, I go on a regular basis?"


    "Okay. Listen to you. I''ll contact Chen Simo now."


    Mu Yucheng readily agreed, God knows how happy he is now.


    Before, he had to hide it from Qin Ning and not tell her that she was pregnant, but now he doesn''t have to hide it anymore, he can accompany her to the check-up and let everyone know that this woman is pregnant with his child.


    Chen Simo was surprised when he received the call from Mu Yucheng, but fortunately, he and Mu Yucheng had a tacit understanding, and he quickly understood what the other party meant.


    So, Chen Simo, who didn''t want to work overtime, went back to the office again, re-created the pregnancy test file for Qin Ning, and revised the test records for Qin Ning before.


    He has been a doctor for so long, and this is the most unconscionable thing about him. Fortunately, his brothers lived up to expectations and finally coaxed a daughter-in-law, everything was worth it.


    Not long after, Qin Ning was brought over by Mu Yucheng for some basic checks.


    After reading Qin Ning''s various values, he sent Qin Ning a pregnancy test schedule just like any other pregnant woman, fixed the test time, and then said to Qin Ning: "In the next few months, you must strictly follow the schedule. The timetable is for the pregnancy test, and in terms of diet, I have already sent Mu Yucheng a contraindication list, and he will arrange it for you."


    Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time remembered the medicines she had taken before, she quickly asked: "Doctor Chen, will the traditional Chinese medicine you prescribed for me affect my child?"


    Chen Simo rubbed his nose, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the medicine I gave you before won''t harm the child. From tomorrow on, stop those medicines and replace them with warm food."


    "Okay, thank you, Dr. Chen." Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief, now she doesn''t have to worry about anything, she just needs to let the child grow up in her stomach slowly, and wait for her to be born.


    After leaving the hospital, Qin Ning was carried home by Mu Yucheng like a princess.

 Chapter 276

    After returning home, Qin Ning once again saw the inhumanity of the Mu family. She just took a pregnancy test in the hospital for a while, and these people actually changed the style of the entire Mu family.


    The first floor turned into a sea of ??flowers, and all the corners and corners of the second floor were covered. Even the housekeeper was still studying whether to add an elevator to the villa.


    Hearing their discussion, Qin Ning waved to them sweetly and helplessly, telling them not to make things so complicated, she was just pregnant, not seriously ill.


    The housekeeper insisted that this would be good for pregnant women, but Qin Ning couldn''t convince the housekeeper, so he had to persuade Mu Yucheng.


    Fortunately, the wife-slave Mu Yucheng listened to Qin Ning, otherwise the Mu family would need a lot of black technology.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very good. The Mu family members were imagining the scene after the child was born. Qin Ning also let go of all the burdens in his heart and happily discussed with them.


    It''s just that when she was sleeping, Qin Ning received a text message from Su Yao. The woman who wanted to die told Qin Ning that she was pregnant and that the child belonged to Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning would definitely not believe her words, but she felt that she should tell Mu Yucheng once, so... When Mu Yucheng came out of the shower, Qin Ning handed her mobile phone to Mu Yucheng.


    Seeing the content of the text message, Mu Yucheng''s deep eyes showed a slight coldness. He held Qin Ning''s hand, kissed the back of her hand lightly, and explained: "It has nothing to do with me. I just Met two women, baby''s mother, and you."


    Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time became interested in Xiao Baozi''s mother. She cupped her face and gossiped, "You haven''t told me how you got together with Baby''s mother."


    Mu Yucheng lowered his eyes, and said without much emotion: "It was an accident, I was drugged. I don''t know her condition. Someone brought the baby here after she was born."


    Qin Ning nodded and smiled at the same time, "Mu Yucheng, so you were sleeping twice because you were drugged."


    "Yes. But luckily it''s you for the second time." Mu Yucheng said as he covered Qin Ning''s lips and kissed him lightly.


    Qin Ning was moved by such words, she hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck, enjoyed the kiss, and at the same time thought, fortunately, it was Mu Yucheng who met for the second time. Otherwise, she may have to enter a dark state again.


    Considering the child in Qin Ning''s belly, Mu Yucheng still restrained the kiss.


    After the two separated, Mu Yucheng said to Qin Ning, "I''ll take care of Su Yao''s matter, don''t worry."


    Qin Ning nodded, she doesn''t care about these things, she believes in Mu Yucheng''s character.


    Su Yao, who was waiting for Qin Ning''s reply, was in a depressed mood. After drinking a few glasses of wine in the bar, she happened to see Gu Lingfeng. A trace of disdain flashed in her eyes, and she said with disgust, "Aren''t you sure? I think she and Mu Yucheng The relationship is still very good.¡±


    "This girl is hard to deal with. Why don''t you find another way?" Gu Lingfeng frowned. He saw Su Yao send a text message to Qin Ning just now, and he also saw the content of the text message clearly.


    "What''s another way? Don''t be all crooked ideas!" Su Yao pouted.


    Gu Lingfeng laughed deeply, pinched Su Yao''s face, and leaned into her ear and said, "Isn''t it okay to touch porcelain? For example, publicly say you are pregnant on Weibo, and ask netizens to help you force Mu Yucheng to express his opinion. "


    Su Yao pushed Gu Lingfeng, shook his head and said, "Impossible, Mu Yucheng is not the kind of person who can be persecuted by netizens."

 Chapter 277

    "Mu Yucheng is not, but Qin Ning is. As long as you hand it over to netizens, they will provoke the relationship between Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng. And... don''t you want to see Qin Ning being called a mistress?" Gu Lingfeng raised his eyebrows Bones, smiling evilly.


    Su Yao''s eyes flashed when he heard this, "Do you really think it''s feasible?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Gu Lingfeng continued to bewitch.


    Su Yao raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Yes, how will you know if you don''t try."


    So at night, Weibo blew a gust of wind. Su Yao told everyone that she was pregnant and the child belonged to Mu Yucheng.


    Then all the netizens went crazy and left messages under Mu Yucheng''s Weibo.


    "God, husband, tell us, is this true? Don''t you dislike women? Why do you have a child!"


    "My husband has become a father, and the child''s mother is not me. I am in a bad mood. Please ask my husband to comfort me online!"


    "Honey, tell me quickly, why are you looking for another woman behind our backs! What''s so good about this woman!"


    ...


    When Qin Ning saw these messages, it was already the next morning. She only saw this after receiving Doudou''s WeChat.


    At the dinner table, Qin Ning was amused by those messages, which made Mu Yufeng, who was also reading Weibo, look confused. He stroked his chin and observed for a long time before he summoned up the courage to ask Qin Ning, "Sister-in-law, Are you looking at Weibo and laughing?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, don''t you think these people are ridiculous? They all believe that Su Yao has your brother''s child."


    "Sister-in-law doesn''t believe it?" Mu Yufeng asked with a little surprise.


    Qin Ning took a sip of milk, then slowly picked up a sandwich, took a bite, and said as he ate, "Your brother has me now, can you see that level?"


    "What if it''s before you?" Mu Yufeng asked tentatively.


    Qin Ning swallowed what was in her mouth, and said slowly: "Well, it is possible. But before meeting me, was the child about the same age as me, or older than me? Last time I Look at her flat stomach."


    "No, sister-in-law, you really believe what I said. I was talking nonsense just now, don''t believe it! Really, my brother has only two women from the beginning to the end. The previous one was a one-night stand, and you were the only one by his side Don''t believe my nonsense just now!" Mu Yufeng wanted to slap himself, why did he say nonsense just now, what if his sister-in-law misunderstood his brother?


    "Pfft... well, I trust your brother. Besides, I''m in the entertainment industry, and I''ve seen this kind of operation a lot. She sent me a text message last night, and then sold it on Weibo. Obviously, she wanted to touch Ci disgusts me. I believe your brother, these things on Weibo have nothing to do with me. But you guys, find a way to help him with public relations, if you can''t explain it, it will be easy for your brother to wear the hat of a scumbag."


    As Qin Ning spoke, he clicked on Weibo and looked at the list of topics.


    The hottest topic right now is Mu Yucheng and Su Yao.


    Mu Yucheng may be the only person who is not in the entertainment circle, but can dominate Weibo trending searches and headlines.


    The charm of the chief executive is indeed extraordinary.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, my brother has already posted on Weibo." Mu Yufeng said to Qin Ning when he saw his brother''s response.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning clicked on Mu Yucheng''s Weibo.


    This Weibo post is very similar to a man''s style, simple and rude, "The child has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 278

    But his reply, it is obvious that the netizens don''t accept it, and everyone left a message below saying that they don''t believe it. Some black fans even left messages scolding Mu Yucheng for being a ruthless stinking man.


    Qin Ning, who is familiar with the rules of the entertainment industry, of course knows that these black fans are hired by someone, and she can even suspect that Su Yao is the one who hired the black fans. She wanted to post on Weibo to show her status as Mu Yucheng, but when she thought of her current status, she was afraid that if one of her messages was posted, it would attract infinite fans.


    But in fact, even if she didn''t send it, the other party didn''t let Qin Ning go.


    A big V on Weibo suddenly posted an analysis, saying that Qin Ning was the mistress who intervened in the relationship between Su Yao and Mu Yucheng.


    This Weibo instantly made Qin Ning a trending topic, and even a bunch of people began to comment on Qin Ning''s Weibo and scold her.


    "Let''s just say, why did Mu Yucheng choose to be Qin Ning''s manager? It''s obviously for a purpose. It turns out that we misunderstood Mu Yufeng. It was never him who was fascinated by sex. It was his own brother. "


    "Oh my god, it''s too scary. Mu Yucheng is with a woman like Qin Ning. Miss Su Yao said that the Mu family has a rule that they cannot marry people from the showbiz. So... Mu Yucheng will take care of her?"


    "I think Qin Ning is so disgusting, it feels like a bus!"


    Those messages didn''t irritate Qin Ning, but rather angered Mu Yucheng. A certain boss rushed out of the study and shouted at his younger brother, "Weibo can be stopped!"


    Mu Yufeng rubbed the center of his brows, he knew his brother''s reaction after reading it. But Weibo is not something they can turn off if they want. Especially on the cusp of such a storm, they shut down Weibo, and they don''t know how netizens will react.


    The calm and rational Qin Ning heard Mu Yucheng''s words, turned around and waved to the man, motioning him to go downstairs first.


    As a result, the angry Mu Yucheng instantly turned into a docile sheep, and went downstairs to sit beside Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning poured a glass of milk for Mu Yucheng, then remained silent for a few seconds, before saying, "Mu Yucheng, why don''t you... make it public that we are married. Then Su Yao is the mistress, and many rumors will be self-defeating. "


    "Huh? That''s a good idea. I support my sister-in-law! Besides, you guys have a baby too. It''s good, good to make it public." Mu Yufeng kept winking at his brother after hearing this.


    What a good idea he wanted to say, and if it was made public to the whole network, his sister-in-law would not be able to run away even if she wanted to.


    But Mu Yucheng didn''t immediately agree. She held Qin Ning''s hand and asked softly, "You are now on the rise in your career. It is rumored that you are married. It will affect your career, aren''t you afraid?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, explained with a smile: "It will be affected, it''s all due to the perfect character design in the early stage. Like me, I grew up being hacked all the way, and suddenly said to get married, maybe I can take advantage of you , a little red."


    "Really?" Mu Yucheng pointed at Qin Ning''s small mouth, his gaze never blinking.


    Qin Ning nodded seriously, "Yeah. The entertainment industry is like this. Fans generally don''t pay the bill. It must be because the company''s marketing is not good. I don''t have many fans, so it doesn''t matter if they pay the bill or not. Besides, what I want to do most is to be a A good actor, followed by a national idol."


    Hearing Qin Ning''s words, Mu Yucheng couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed Qin Ning''s lips.


    Then Mu Yufeng on the side quickly picked up his phone and snapped a picture.


    After taking two beautiful photos, Mu Yufeng said to his brother: "Let me use the official Weibo to post it. Let them eat dog food with the attached picture!"

 Chapter 279

    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, and seeing Qin Ning nodding, he agreed to Mu Yufeng''s action.


    So, ten minutes later, Mu Yufeng posted an official Weibo with a picture.


    "Those black people, come on, look at the blackboard and mark the key points. This is the proprietress of Mu''s, who has obtained a certificate and is legal! Besides, she is a mistress, be careful that we will sue you for defamation!"


    Everyone knew at a glance that it was Mu Yufeng''s post, but their focus was not on the tone, but that Mu Yufeng actually said that Qin Ning was Mu Yucheng''s wife and had received a certificate.


    Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning are married! What a surprise! It''s too scary!


    Many people commented on Huacheng Entertainment''s official Weibo, concerned about this matter, and many expressed that they could not accept this fact. But some people said it might be fake.


    The voice of questioning overwhelmed the voice of blessing, Mu Yufeng didn''t panic at all, he asked Qin Ning to bring over the marriage certificate that he had obtained before, took a photo of the time when he got the certificate, and then continued to post on Weibo.


    "Those who don''t believe it, you can see it clearly. There is a steel seal on it, so it''s impossible to fake it. If you don''t believe it, I can only treat you as cheaters. Or you took Su Yao''s money!"


    The ball kicked to Su Yao''s side, everyone rushed to Su Yao''s Weibo, everyone was so curious about this matter, they sent private messages one after another asking Su Yao if he was married, and even, the rule of the Mu family Is it real.


    Su Yao was so angry that she almost bit her lips, how could she answer the netizens.


    She really didn''t expect that Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning got a certificate, and they were actually married!


    Didn''t you say that the Mu family doesn''t want actors? Why did Mr. Mu agree to marry Qin Ning?


    Su Yao didn''t understand, she just wanted to ask, so she found Du Lanxin''s number on her WeChat, and sent her a message, "Auntie, I''m Su Yao, did you read the news on Weibo? Brother Yucheng is married and even found an actor. Can you accept such a woman as your daughter-in-law? Also... I seem to be pregnant, and it belongs to brother Yucheng. "


    After reading Su Yao''s news, Du Lan smiled angrily. She will not know what level her son is? Even if her son is suffocated, it is impossible for her to touch a woman like Su Yao.


    Dare to say that Xiao Ning is an actor, that she is pregnant with a child, what about her face?


    Annoyed, Du Lanxin sat in the room for a while, then grabbed her husband and forced him to send messages on Weibo that he had authenticated.


    Half an hour later, Mu Ting''s Weibo became popular.


    His Weibo nickname is: Qin Ning''s good father-in-law.


    And the content he posted was: "Everyone''s attention to my daughter-in-law, our whole family is very surprised. Regarding the statement that the Mu family does not allow artists to enter the door, I told my wife that it is not that the Mu family does not welcome artists, but we do not welcome them. Artists other than Qin Ning will be our daughter-in-law."


    Mu Ting''s microblog stunned everyone, especially the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Mu family. They all asked Mu Ting in the group chat why Mu Yucheng didn''t notify them of his marriage.


    After Mu Ting replied one by one, he received a WeChat message from his grandson, "Grandpa, you are awesome!"


    Qin Ning, who saw Weibo downstairs, was stupid for a long time on the first floor before he realized it.


    Her father-in-law recognized her?


    But...she hasn''t even met her father-in-law. Even the public announcement of the marriage bypasses them. Will they accept a daughter-in-law like him?


    "Mu Yucheng, did you steal uncle''s Weibo and send out such news?"

 Chapter 280

    Qin Ning was full of question marks, she felt that she could be accepted, and only the possible Mu Yucheng could manipulate it. Otherwise, Su Yao wouldn''t keep talking like that.


    "Sister-in-law, it really wasn''t my brother this time. It was definitely sent by my dad. You don''t know who my dad is. In order to prevent us, he will set up various verifications on Weibo even if he doesn''t log in. This message was sent by him You can''t be wrong. You have been recognized by our old man. Congratulations, congratulations!" Mu Yufeng came over with a smile while eating the melon.


    Qin Ning stood there in a daze, her head was still in knots, she tilted her head and looked at Mu Yucheng, "But uncle has never seen me, at most they read my works or reports from the entertainment circle. It''s not real."


    Mu Yucheng came over, pressed Qin Ning''s head, and nodded lovingly, "It''s true, it''s them. They are not like the rumors. And there is no so-called family rule in the Mu family that they cannot marry people in the entertainment industry."


    "Well... Then do I want to meet them? An ugly daughter-in-law should also meet her in-laws, right?" Qin Ning felt that it was out of politeness that she should also meet the elders of the Mu family. Especially... She is still pregnant, so she should meet her parents-in-law.


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng frowned slightly, yes, it''s time to meet, but the current vests of my parents...


    Mu Ting and Du Lanxin who just came downstairs over there were stunned when they heard Qin Ning''s words.


    Yes, it''s time to meet. But how do they see each other? Tell Qin Ning that they are actually Mu Yucheng''s family members, so that Qin Ning will not be angry with their white lies before?


    It''s not feasible at all. Not to mention Qin Ning, even they themselves don''t like being cheated like this.


    Qin Ning still has their Mu family''s little grandson in her belly, they...can''t make Qin Ning angry by revealing their vest so quickly.


    Thinking about it this way, the old couple looked at Mu Yucheng at the same time, and it was written on their faces: You find a way.


    The corners of Mu Yucheng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he knew that his parents were here to cheat. He didn''t want his wife to know that the whole family was lying to her.


    "Mommy, grandpa and grandma can''t see you yet." The clever little bun popped up at this moment to save grandpa and grandma from the siege.


    Qin Ning looked at Xiao Baozi incomprehensibly, "Why can''t I see you?"


    "Oh, it''s just that grandparents met a very powerful master. The master told them to practice in the mountains for a year and not be able to meet outsiders. So grandparents can''t come out. Mommy has a baby, and it''s almost time. Mommy Wait, okay?" Xiao Baozi was talking nonsense seriously.


    Qin Ning believed in Xiao Baozi, but she still had doubts, "You can''t meet outsiders, how did they know about the matter on Weibo? The matter about me and your father, they..."


    "Mommy, not being able to see each other doesn''t mean you can''t know the news from the outside world. The people who protect grandparents will update the information every day. When Mommy came to live at home, I told them all. They like Mommy very much. So Mommy Mi can rest assured that no one will lie to you, everyone likes you very much."


    After speaking, Xiao Baozi hugged Qin Ning and rubbed his head on her chest, showing that he was very obedient and intimate.


    Qin Ning would definitely be skeptical if someone else said this kind of thing, but if it was Xiaobaozi, Qin Ning would not be suspicious at all. She felt that the matter was just as Xiao Baozi said, and she shouldn''t think too complicated. And there is no need to get in touch too early. After the child is born, when she leaves, won''t she be able to worry less?

 Chapter 281

    Seeing that Qin Ning had already been dealt with by Xiao Baozi, Mu Yufeng immediately said, "Sister-in-law, now it''s Su Yao''s problem. She''s all about cheating my brother and cheating on you, so I decided to go big. Do you want to watch?"


    "What big move?" Qin Ning was still very interested in it.


    Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows, made a call in front of Qin Ning, and said to the person over there: "You can post the video on Weibo. I''m going to become a hot topic immediately."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone, dragged Qin Ning to sit on the sofa with Mu Yucheng, then turned on the replacement projector of Mu''s house, and started the live broadcast on Weibo.


    In about five minutes, the latest search on Weibo turned into Su Yao getting drunk.


    Then everyone clicked on this Weibo, and they would see a video of Su Yao drinking in a bar. And the monitoring time is in the last week.


    After the video was uploaded, Mu Yufeng used his Weibo account to go directly to Aite Su Yao and asked her: "Miss Su is pregnant with my brother''s child, how can she go drinking so calmly? I can say that you are big-hearted." , or is it that the child in your womb is tenacious enough?"


    Su Yao, who followed the development of Weibo at home, never expected that there would be such a video. She was stunned for a while, and then edited the message with trembling fingers to reply to Mu Yufeng, "It''s not wine, it''s a substitute wine, mixed with some fruit juice , looks like wine, but it is definitely not wine. I can guarantee this with my life."


    Seeing Su Yao''s reply, Mu Yucheng posted a message on his Weibo account: "Your life is worthless, but the rumors you create are fine. Mu''s lawyer''s letter will arrive tomorrow, remember to appear in court."


    Su Yao was going crazy, she never thought it would develop like this, she looked at the messages on her phone, and Mu Yucheng''s Weibo, she lay on the bed crying and cursing.


    She is not reconciled, she can''t just lose like this.


    Obviously she just wanted to separate Qin Ning from Mu Yucheng, obviously she just wanted to get Mu Yucheng''s love, why did it develop like this?


    And now Weibo is full of words scolding her, everyone is talking about her touching.


    She is indeed touching porcelain, but she doesn''t want to be scolded or told.


    After crying for a while, Su Yao sent a message to Gu Lingfeng, asking him what to do with great resentment.


    Gu Lingfeng replied, "Pretend to commit suicide, you should!"


    Su Yao looked at the news, and then thought about Mu Yucheng, yes, she can pretend to commit suicide, she will go to the top of Mu''s building tomorrow, if she jumps off the building, Mu Yucheng will definitely save her. At that time, she can take the opportunity to let everyone know that she and Mu Yucheng are indeed having an affair.


    Qin Ning believed it even if he didn''t believe it.


    After making this decision, Su Yao redesigned a suicide plan and contacted many media reporters before going to bed. She spent money on those that could be bought by her.


    At ten noon the next day, the Mu''s Building became lively.


    All the reporters gathered in the Mushi Hall, and the policemen also came.


    Mu Yucheng was in a meeting all the time and didn''t know what was going on outside. When he found out, Qin Ning was also contacted by the police and came to the top floor of Mu''s family.


    Su Yao was sitting on the railing on the top floor, her eyes were red from crying, she touched her belly with one hand, and pointed at Qin Ning with the other, "You are satisfied, aren''t you?"


    The reporters were all pointing their cameras at Qin Ning. Qin Ning couldn''t say anything at the moment, so she could only say to Su Yao, "You come down first, and we''ll talk about it later."

 Chapter 282

    "I''m not going down! Qin Ning, no, it''s Mrs. Mu, are you satisfied now? You won, you really won. Muyu City is yours. From now on, you can be arrogant in front of me, you can tell me , don''t let me disturb your husband! You are the winner in life, Miss Qin Ning!" Su Yao pointed at Qin Ning with an angry look, as if Qin Ning had done a lot of wrong things to her.


    When Qin Ning heard this, she laughed angrily. She admired this woman''s ability to turn things upside down. She spoke like this, making it seem like she was a third party involved.


    "Qin Ning, tell her something quickly, don''t let her really jump." A reporter looked at Qin Ning and motioned for Qin Ning to persuade Su Yao.


    "It''s useless to say anything." Qin Ning glanced at the reporter. She is not a fool, she can see that the reporter has been making eye contact with Su Yao.


    She knew that many of these reporters were bribed by Su Yao.


    Otherwise, how do you explain that Su Yao jumped off the building and all the reporters came here?


    If they didn''t know in advance, how could they arrive immediately.


    Qin Ning has seen all kinds of dark methods in the entertainment industry, and she can guess some things without saying anything.


    "Qin Ning, you are so indifferent. If you don''t say it, she might really jump off! At least out of sympathy, why don''t you say it?" The reporter just now continued talking to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced at the reporter, and asked with a smile, "Excuse me, what should I say so as not to irritate her?"


    The reporter was taken aback. She wanted to trick Qin Ning, but she didn''t expect Qin Ning to give her a difficult problem. After all, she didn''t seem to have any good ideas.


    Seeing that the reporter didn''t speak, Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, and took a step forward to get closer to Su Yao. She said, "Miss Su, do you really love Yucheng?"


    "I love! I have loved him since I was a child. The first time I saw him, I was going to be his wife. I have been working hard for him, you know? I have been working hard! But you appeared, and you took all of me All my dreams were shattered! Qin Ning, you can''t find someone else, can''t you stop robbing my boyfriend?" Su Yao said with tears streaming down her face.


    Her words were too misleading, making the reporters look at Qin Ning unfriendly.


    Qin Ning crossed his arms and smiled at Su Yao, "Miss Su, you must be careful when you speak, some words are not allowed to be said indiscriminately. You said that I robbed your boyfriend, but as far as I know, Mu Yucheng was before I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, and I haven¡¯t even been married. Although I¡¯m an 18th-tier entertainment circle, even though I¡¯m just a small entertainer, I still have the basic three views and the bottom line of morality. I can¡¯t do anything against morality, insert Someone else''s marriage. So...you say I stole your boyfriend, but I don''t admit it. If you insist that Mu Yucheng is your boyfriend, I think I can only tell everyone that Mu Yucheng lied to me. Do you want everyone to say that Mu Yucheng is a liar?"


    Su Yao stood there in a daze, she never expected that Qin Ning would suddenly say such a thing, yes, how dare she tell others that Mu Yucheng is a liar.


    She still wants to be with Mu Yucheng, she can''t kill Mu Yucheng with this blackmail.


    "He didn''t lie to anyone, he is perfect, the best man." Su Yao said excitedly.


    "Well, if you say that, then I''m sure. Mu Yucheng is a good man, a good man who won''t deceive women. He didn''t lie to me. When I was with him, we were both single!" Qin Ning paused every word, clearly without hesitation.

 Chapter 283

    Qin Ning''s words completely blocked Su Yao''s way. She couldn''t continue to say that she was Mu Yucheng''s girlfriend. Qin Ning''s third party got involved. But she was not reconciled, she didn''t want to lose to Qin Ning like this, she had studied the jumping plan for so long last night, she couldn''t lose at this time.


    "But... Although we haven''t confirmed the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend, other people have seen it, and they all regard me as a sister-in-law." Su Yao sobbed.


    Qin Ning folded his arms, turned his head and glanced at the reporter, and then said to Su Yao: "Who are you talking about? Have all the employees of the Mu family seen you? You have really appeared in front of the employees of the Mu family. Have you ever appeared with that kind of ambiguous identity? If you haven''t, it can''t be regarded as they say you are sister-in-law."


    "How do you know I haven''t shown up? Qin Ning, are you telling me to die now!" Su Yao stood up as she spoke, and she was going to be a little more violent to stimulate Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sneered, shook his head and took two steps back, and said to the reporters: "Mu''s building is under surveillance, everyone can see, in the surveillance over the past few years, have any other women entered Mu''s building besides Mu''s employees?" Yucheng''s office. If not, it''s not considered ambiguous! After all, it is impossible for a person like Mu Yucheng to be too intimate with a woman in front of his employees. Unless that person is identified by him. "


    This was what Mu Yufeng said to Qin Ning before. In order to assist him, that guy spoke well of his brother in front of Qin Ning every day, just to let Qin Ning know that his brother is not close to women, she is a special case.


    Right now, Qin Ning is using it to piss off Su Yao.


    "You, your hypothesis doesn''t hold true, it doesn''t work at all! Mu Yucheng is not what you said!" Su Yao felt that he couldn''t beat Qin Ning, and was already a little melancholy.


    "Who says I''m not!"


    The man''s magnetic and cold voice came from behind. Everyone turned their heads and saw Mu Yucheng in a black suit striding towards Qin Ning like a medieval prince.


    He didn''t speak to the reporter immediately, nor did he respond to Su Yao. He first put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, then clasped Qin Ning''s head with one hand, and lowered his head to kiss the girl''s lips.


    This kiss lasted for a long time, and when he ended, Qin Ning''s eyes were even a little blurred.


    Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s nose dotingly, and then said to the reporter next to him: "My wife is right, unless it is a woman I recognize, otherwise I would not treat her like this."


    The reporters who had eaten the dog food looked at Su Yao with mixed emotions. They couldn''t say anything. They just felt that Su Yao was pitiful. After all their efforts, they finally came to this level.


    "Mu Yucheng... I''m sorry, I really don''t want to do this. I just love you too much. I don''t want to lose your love!" When Su Yao saw Mu Yucheng, he went directly into the script he set and lost his voice crying.


    Mu Yucheng had no expression on his face, and his voice was cold, "You never got it, so how could you lose it?"


    "I... I have. We are at Grandma Ning''s house together. I talk to you, and you always answer me. Don''t you like what I am? And Grandma Ning also supports me to be with you!" Su Yao looked at Mu excitedly Yucheng.


    A cold light flashed in Mu Yucheng''s deep eyes, and he said, "If you''ve spoken, you just like it? Then all the women who have spoken to me should commit suicide standing on the top floor of Mu''s family like you?"

 Chapter 284

    "No, Mu Yucheng, you know that''s not what I mean. I just want to say that I am a special existence in your heart. You are here too. I have been to your house, I have sent you things, I The food you cook is also what you like to eat. With your personality, if you don''t like me, why would you give me such a chance?" Su Yao looked at Mu Yucheng, his eyes full of doubts.


    Mu Yucheng kissed Qin Ning''s forehead and said don''t worry in her ear, then gracefully walked towards Su Yao, he quietly looked at Su Yao''s face full of hypocrisy, and said slowly, "Polite! Mrs. Ning''s house, you cook, I''m a guest, so I shouldn''t refuse. When you come to Mu''s house, the housekeeper and servants let you in out of respect. Didn''t I say afterwards that you are not allowed to come? Did you forget? "


    "I... When you didn''t let me come, Qin Ning was already living with you. You were still hugging her that day! Qin Ning met you before me, and she is the one who destroyed our relationship! Mu Yucheng, I know I have a lot of bad things, but I really love you. I love you more than Qin Ning! Why don''t you accept me?"


    Su Yao covered his face and cried Qi Qilielie, as if he really broke his heart for Mu Yucheng.


    "First, I don''t know you well. Second, I can''t give up on Qin Ning. Third, what you are doing now is more like a woman who wants to get involved in other people''s marriages." After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng jumped on up the railing.


    This operation frightened Su Yao into a fool. She couldn''t believe what she saw. She pointed at Mu Yucheng and asked, "Mu Yucheng, you... what are you going to do now?"


    Mu Yucheng looked down, then clasped Su Yao''s wrist, and said coldly, "As you wish, commit suicide!"


    After saying that, Mu Yucheng stepped forward and jumped down.


    Su Yao, who didn''t really want to jump off the building, screamed and was taken down by Su Yao.


    There was already an air cushion under the Mu''s building, and Mu Yucheng and Su Yao were completely fine when they came down.


    Su Yao, whose head was buzzing, stared blankly at Mu Yucheng. She felt that Mu Yucheng was too scary. How could she use this kind of operation to actually lead her to jump off the building.


    "Today I will take you to dance, next time you will dance by yourself."


    Mu Yucheng jumped off the air cushion as he said that, and walked slowly towards the crowd.


    Su Yao trembled all over, she understood that Mu Yucheng was threatening her, Mu Yucheng actually threatened her for Qin Ning!


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll ruin her if you treat me like this? She has nothing, and I can make her disappear from here with just a flick of my finger!" Su Yao raised her voice, and she still threatened Mu Yucheng unwillingly.


    Mu Yucheng tidied up the cuffs slowly, glanced at the woman with fierce eyes from the corner of his eye, every word and every word, sonorous and forceful, "She has me! Moreover, it is you who will really disappear!"


    "I..." Su Yao limp there, she clutched her chest, the tears this time were real.


    After she knew this, she and Mu Yucheng officially declared war.


    She doesn''t understand why everything she planned is wrong! Obviously it shouldn''t have developed like this, and Mu Yucheng should cherish her and even save her, why doesn''t he have any affection for him?


    Afterwards, the reporters and the police surrounded Su Yao. Everyone politely advised Su Yao not to think about it any longer, while Mu Yucheng went straight to Qin Ning.


    Although he told Qin Ning in advance, jumping off a building is a bit crazy after all, and he thought Qin Ning should also be frightened by his actions.

 Chapter 285

    "Qin Ning, I''m sorry." Seeing Qin Ning''s complexion, Mu Yucheng came up to hug her first, and whispered in her ear.


    Qin Ning subconsciously hugged Mu Yucheng tightly. She leaned her head on the man''s shoulder and said with complicated emotions: "Mu Yucheng, can you stop being so crazy in the future?"


    "Okay, not in the future." Mu Yucheng replied.


    Mu Yufeng, who was watching his brother say that, couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. His brother is actually very ruthless and often uses this method to deal with people. He also said to his brother before that this is too crazy and too dangerous. But what I got in exchange was a sentence from my brother: The way I deal with the problem does not allow you to comment.


    Well, he couldn''t tell. But his sister-in-law can. As expected, my brother still has the opposite sex and has no humanity.


    "Su Yao, is this considered a deal?" Qin Ning was still very worried. With so many reporters around, Mu Yucheng led people to jump down so impulsively. It''s not too crazy.


    What will reporters write about him then?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Are you... hungry? Has the child made trouble?" Mu Yucheng said while squatting down to look at Qin Ning''s stomach.


    Qin Ning shook her head angrily and helplessly, "I''m fine, and I''m not hungry either. Don''t worry."


    "Well. Then let''s go home. You are frightened, you should rest." Mu Yucheng said as he hugged Qin Ning horizontally, carefully, as if holding a treasure.


    Qin Ning patted Mu Yucheng''s shoulder, shook his head and said, "Mu Yucheng, I can go back by myself. Don''t let go of work."


    "Work is not as important as you, and there is Yufeng."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng took Qin Ning and left. Poor Mu Yufeng stood there in a mess in the wind. He just wanted to complain about his brother, how could he be like this for going too far!


    But soon he stopped complaining, because piles of documents taught him to be a man.


    The matter of Su Yao gradually calmed down. On the one hand, the Mu family was suppressing it, and on the other hand, the Su family also took action to suppress it.


    The elders of the Su family are not confused. They saw the video reported by the reporter and knew that it was their daughter who leaned on someone else. Therefore, the shameless Su family must take the initiative to reduce the impact of this incident on the family.


    As for Qin Ning, in the evening, she also received a notification from the crew that her filming was about to start.


    At nine o''clock the next morning, in the film and television city in the western suburbs of the imperial capital.


    In the evening, I chatted with Mu Yucheng about the start-up, and Mu Yucheng decided to accompany Qin Ning on the first day of filming.


    Qin Ning couldn''t hold back Mu Yucheng, so he nodded in agreement.


    The atmosphere of the crew with Mu Yucheng was very special, and many people felt unnaturally afraid when they saw him.


    Qin Ning called these the special temperament of the overlord.


    Mu Yucheng was also willing to be teased by her. When she was putting on makeup, he always stayed by her side and handed her water as a short errand.


    In the first scene, Qin Ning was the background board, she just had to sit there and let the camera scan it.


    So Qin Ning let this pass without any effort.


    The second scene was for the male protagonists. Qin Ning sat in the rest area, watching the performance of the old actors very attentively.


    In this scene, she thinks she has learned a lot.


    After the scene was over, the entire crew stopped to rest.


    "Teacher Qin Ning, I have your courier, please come and sign for it." The field manager rushed over and shouted.


    Qin Ning nodded, got up and went to sign for the courier.

 Chapter 286

    This courier is a small box with a certain weight. When Qin Ning took the box, he also smelled a faint and unusual smell.


    She sat on a chair in the rest area, slowly tore off the tape on the outside, and then opened the outer box.


    But when she saw the box, her face turned pale with fright, and she threw all the things in her hand on the ground. She was even trembling, in a state where even her eyelashes trembled.


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Mu Yucheng hurried over.


    When he saw the contents of the box clearly, his face was gloomy and terrifying.


    It was the kitten that had been skinned all the time, covered in blood, lying in the box horribly.


    In fact, Qin Ning has always liked cats, such cute and intelligent creatures. She just doesn''t have a fixed place to live, so she can''t raise one. But she usually feeds those stray cats outside when she has the opportunity.


    Mu Yucheng knew about this, so he understood Qin Ning''s mood when he saw the kitten. When he hugged Qin Ning, he felt the little woman in his arms trembling, and she knew it had really frightened her.


    Qin Ning is usually strong and brave, but this is the only thing he can''t stand.


    If something she likes is abused and persecuted in this way, other people will have the same reaction, let alone her. Especially when the other party used such a cruel method.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s intense reaction, the crew members followed suit.


    Those people opened the express box, and the kitten''s body was exposed, lying on the ground.


    "Ahh! It''s terrible!"


    Several actresses in the crew screamed.


    Everyone can''t bear this kind of thing, and no one can watch a cute thing have an accident.


    "Oh my god, who is it, who is so cruel! How could this be so! What a poor cat!" An actress who also loves cats collapsed on the ground, tears streaming down her face.


    Several other male actors who also like small animals clenched their fists and cursed, "Damn it!"


    "Damn, why don''t you kill her and put her in the box. Bullying a kitten, what the hell!"


    "I''ve never seen such cruelty. Qin Ning, who did you offend!" An actor came over and asked Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning is still immersed in that bad state, trembling, hugging Mu Yucheng tightly.


    This was the first time Qin Ning showed fear in front of Mu Yucheng. One can imagine how distressed Mu Yucheng was.


    Director Xu Jianzhong didn''t expect the crew to receive such a thing. Moreover, it is actually unlucky to have such bloody items on the first day of booting. The director was very tangled, his eyes were red with anger.


    But he didn''t come over to ask Qin Ning directly, but said to Mu Yucheng: "Mr. Mu, Qin Ning''s condition is not good, come back tomorrow. Anyway, she doesn''t have many scenes today."


    Mu Yucheng nodded to Xu Jianzhong, and hugged Qin Ning with a big hand.


    Qin Ning, who was in Mu Yucheng''s arms, still looked back at the cat on the ground. She buried her head in Mu Yucheng''s arms, her body trembling slightly.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t say a word, just hugged her like this, and took her to the hospital first, and asked Chen Simo to do an examination for her.


    After Chen Simo got Qin Ning''s pulse, Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s hand and talked to him, "I... like cats the most. Besides babies, cats are the thing that fascinates me the most. But that little guy it turns out¡­¡­"


    In fact, Qin Ning didn''t tell Mu Yucheng a little bit, it wasn''t just because of the cat that she felt uncomfortable.


    And when her child was born, Qin Yaya hugged the body of a baby, which felt the same as that cat.


    So, this is her psychological shadow.

 Chapter 287

    "Don''t be afraid, Qin Ning, there is no need for anyone who wants to hurt you!" Mu Yucheng kissed Qin Ning''s forehead, his face was actually very ugly at the moment, if Qin Ning could see his Eyes, must be frightened by the fire in his eyes.


    "Mu Yucheng..." Qin Ning hugged the man tightly, not wanting to say a word.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t let go of Qin Ning either, he kept holding her until Qin Ning''s body stopped shaking, then he let her go, and with one hand holding a mobile phone, he sent a message to his assistant Zhang Cheng, asking them to investigate the matter of the cat .


    Because of Mu Yucheng''s company, Qin Ning''s mood improved a lot. She gradually stabilized and began to get tired.


    But before she fell asleep, her phone rang. It was a text message from an unfamiliar number, but the tone was the same as the last time the game started.


    The man said:


    [Although I said the game started, this incident has nothing to do with me. I don''t like such a cruel approach. If you want to know who did it, break up with Mu Yucheng. If you come to me, I will tell you the truth. ¡¿


    When Qin Ning saw this message, she replied, "I won''t leave Muyu City, and I''m not afraid of you either. Whenever I want to make a move, I''ll come if I want to. My elder sister is so old, I haven''t really been afraid of anyone."


    The other party paused for about five minutes before continuing to reply.


    [Since you are so tough, we can''t have a pleasant conversation. That''s it for today, you like cats, next time I''ll get someone to give you a cat. Don''t worry, I''ll deliver it alive. But... can eat people! ¡¿


    This text message made Qin Ning very upset, she wanted to get angry and curse, but Mu Yucheng looked down and saw the content of the text message.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand and said to the girl, "Let me investigate?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, "Looking at the number, it''s obvious that their network service is not in Tianchao. Such a number is usually automatically generated by the network. The other party is a computer expert, and no accident is a professional hacker than me. You don''t need to check."


    "Anything that threatens your safety, I will investigate. Qin Ning, don''t worry, I will never let you have an accident. You are not only my child''s mother, but also my life!" Mu Yucheng said, hugging Qin Ning tightly Very tight very tight.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t just say it casually, seeing Qin Ning trembling all over today, his heart stopped beating. At that moment, he knew that Qin Ning was more than just love in his heart. This girl has become his destiny, the one who can make his heart ache to death just by frowning.


    Qin Ning was shocked by Mu Yucheng''s words.


    He said she was his life?


    "Mu Yucheng...I..." Qin Ning didn''t know how to express her emotions.


    But at this time, the door of the ward opened, and it was Zhang Cheng and Mu Yufeng who came in at the same time. Seeing Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng hugging each other, they hurriedly turned around.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, we didn''t want to disturb you. It''s just...the matter you asked us to investigate has come to an end. Would you like to come out and listen to us?" Mu Yufeng said.


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, Qin Ning nodded and said that he could do it alone, and Mu Yucheng went out with him.


    "Brother, nothing unexpected happened, Su Yao did this." Mu Yufeng said in the next room.


    "Very well, there is no need for the Su family to exist anymore." Mu Yucheng''s fingers tightened slightly. He originally wanted to let the Su family go because of Mrs. Ning''s plea.


    But Su Yao''s death is to implicate the Su family, so he doesn''t have to let it go.

 Chapter 288

    However, while Mu Yucheng was chatting with the Mu Yufeng brothers, something went wrong with Qin Ning.


    Two men in nurse uniforms pushed open the door of Qin Ning''s room.


    At first Qin Ning thought they were nurses, but when the figures of these two people got closer, the alert Qin Ning recognized them as men. Qin Ning jumped off the bed, ready to attack the two of them. These two people actually took out a spray.


    Qin Ning was knocked down by the spray, and her body fell limply on the bed, even...she couldn''t even speak.


    Two men, one of them locked the door and stood there, the other came over, holding a mobile phone in one hand, while tearing Qin Ning''s clothes with the other, he said to Qin Ning without any guilt: "Don''t blame us. We also use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. We only take some photos for you, and we''re done after we take them. Don''t worry."


    Qin Ning bit her lip and moved with difficulty. She was extremely powerless and in great pain. It was the first time she felt a sense of despair.


    When the man stretched out his hand, Qin Ning opened her mouth and bit the man''s wrist with all her strength. She was so strong that the man''s wrist was bleeding from his bite.


    The man was so angry that he shook off his hand, came up to slap Qin Ning, and said fiercely: "Miss, you''d better cooperate with us, so that you can suffer less. We are really not the kind who want to hurt your life, we Just take pictures!"


    As he spoke, the man reached out and tore Qin Ning''s clothes.


    Qin Ning couldn''t move and could only threaten the man with his eyes.


    But this man was obviously not threatened by Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was very scared, she kept calling Mu Yucheng''s name in her heart, over and over again...


    Mu Yucheng next to him was originally talking to Mu Yufeng about how to deal with the Su family, but suddenly he felt flustered. His mind was full of Qin Ning''s face.


    "Go back to the ward!" Mu Yucheng said three words, and wanted to leave with big strides.


    But when he put his hand on the doorknob, he couldn''t open the door no matter what.


    A bad feeling came to his heart immediately, Mu Yucheng knew that something must have happened to Qin Ning, he raised his foot, no matter how much, he kicked the door in front of him fiercely, then kicked fiercely, two kicks...


    Finally, on the third kick, the door was kicked open by him.


    Mu Yucheng almost ran and rushed to Qin Ning''s ward. He tried to open the door, but found that the door was locked from the inside.


    Then continued to be simple and rude, Mu Yucheng raised his foot and kicked the door fiercely.


    The men in the room obviously didn''t expect Mu Yucheng and the others to come back so soon. The man with the mobile phone took a few more photos of Qin Ning, and began to study jumping from the window.


    But when the two men came to the window, they realized that it was the eighth floor, and there was no place to step on it. They jumped to their deaths.


    For a moment when he was struggling with how to go, the door was kicked open by Mu Yucheng with a bang sound.


    The man who looked like a demon king who came out of hell walked towards the two people by the window step by step with an icy aura all over his body.


    He didn''t look at Qin Ning for the first time, he was afraid that after seeing Qin Ning''s appearance, he couldn''t help strangling these two bastards immediately.


    "We...we..." The voices of the two men began to tremble.


    They were really afraid of Mu Yucheng, because the man''s eyes were too scary and aggressive, the kind that could kill them instantly.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t want to give these two men a chance to explain. The first thing he did when he came up was to grab the neck of the man holding the mobile phone.

 Chapter 290

    "Fortunately, it''s just an ordinary drug, otherwise it''s really dangerous. I''ll make some drips. It doesn''t matter if you stay with her, nothing will happen if I''m here." Chen Simo could understand Mu Yucheng''s worry when he saw Mu Yucheng''s worry. of.


    Similarly, Chen Simo still feels a little guilty. This is his hospital, and someone can pretend to be a nurse and enter his hospital to make troubles. What does this mean? It means that the security of his hospital is not good. He was sorry for Mu Yucheng, and also for Qin Ning.


    Mu Yucheng has no time to pursue these matters now, he only hopes that Qin Ning is safe and sound.


    By the time the drip was configured, Qin Ning had slowly fallen asleep. Mu Yucheng stayed with Qin Ning until she woke up again before Mu Yucheng spoke, "How do you want her to die?"


    Qin Ning bit her lip, did she want Su Yao to die? If it was her in the past, she must have used her own way to deal with her own body. Can she bring Mu Yucheng to do this together now?


    Seeing that Qin Ning was silent, Mu Yucheng held her hand, kissed the back of her hand lightly, and said to her: "I deleted the photo, but... I think she should be punished the same. Everything you have done should be on her..."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t say what happened next, but Qin Ning knew it. She is not stupid and sweet, she will not tell Mu Yucheng not to do such a thing, she will just hold her hand tightly and whisper to him: "Okay, just do it."


    So, at night, Mu Yucheng first sent Qin Ning back to the Mu family and handed it over to the elders of the Mu family to take care of him. Then he took Mu Yufeng and two bodyguards to find Su Yao''s apartment.


    Su Yao still doesn''t know that her plan has failed. She is drinking champagne at home, waiting for the two people she hired to give her a response. She thought that Qin Ning must be dead this time, and from now on, Qin Ning would be a joke in the entire entertainment circle.


    When everyone thinks of Qin Ning, they will mention her indecent photos.


    If she can''t get Mu Yucheng, she will destroy Qin Ning.


    While Su Yao was immersed in anticipation of the future, there was a knock on the door of her apartment.


    Su Yao asked who it was, but the other party didn''t answer. She stood by the videophone, turned on the monitor and saw Mu Yucheng''s face.


    Excited, she hastily put down the champagne, reapplied her makeup, adjusted her posture, and went to open the door.


    "Mu Yucheng...you...why are you here?" The first sentence Su Yao opened the door was to ask Mu Yucheng this.


    Mu Yucheng ignored the woman, he just turned sideways to let the people behind him stand up.


    When Su Yao saw Mu Yufeng, she froze for a moment, and then... when she saw the two tall men brought by Mu Yufeng, her expression changed.


    "What... what''s going on?" Su Yao pointed at the man in front of him.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t answer, but just gave his subordinates a look, and then the two men rushed in and grabbed Su Yao''s arms.


    "Mu Yucheng, what are you doing!" Su Yao asked in horror.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t respond to her, he walked in calmly, watching the two bodyguards drag Su Yao into the bedroom.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yao''s cries came from the bedroom.


    Only this time did Su Yao really understand what Mu Yucheng was going to do.


    This man actually wanted to avenge Qin Ning!


    He was helping Qin Ning deal with her, and wanted to take revenge on her for what he had done to Qin Ning.


    "Mu Yucheng, you can''t treat me like this! I''m the eldest lady of the Su family. Grandma Ning said that you can''t hurt me!"


    "No, please don''t take pictures of me!"


    "Mu Yucheng, let me go, I was wrong... I won''t do anything to Qin Ning in the future, please!"

 Chapter 291

    "Don''t hit me again, please! Mu Yucheng, I was wrong. I won''t love you anymore, and I won''t do anything to this woman, Qin Ning! Mu Yucheng... Please!"


    Su Yao cried for a long time, his voice was even hoarse from crying, but Mu Yucheng didn''t let those people stop at all.


    It wasn''t until the people inside had taken enough photos that Mu Yucheng turned around slowly.


    Looking at the mobile phones in the hands of the men, Mu Yucheng gave Mu Yufeng a compliment, and Mu Yufeng sneered and walked towards the bedroom.


    "How about it, are you happy? Will you dare to do something to my sister-in-law in the future?" Mu Yufeng looked at the woman in messy clothes on the bed, and the corner of his mouth curled up coldly.


    In fact, Mu Yufeng is rarely cold towards women, unless the other party has done something that he cannot forgive.


    For example, Su Yao now has reached his bottom line.


    This woman was able to despicably use threats, even such disgusting methods to deal with his sister-in-law.


    Just like what his brother said, this woman can be left alone.


    "Do you know that this is against the law, you can''t treat me like this. You are too much! I hate you, I really hate you!" Su Yao said through gritted teeth.


    "Huh! Before we break the law, you will go to the police station for the things you do. Su Yao, don''t think that you can escape the police''s accountability, and don''t think that your Su family can protect you! Let me tell you, I and I My brother has decided, you, and your Su family, are dead this time! Our Mu family will not let you go!" Mu Yufeng approached Su Yao step by step, and he also took out his mobile phone, asking Take a picture of this woman, and all he has to do is send this picture to a guy who likes to spoof most on Weibo.


    "Mu Yufeng, what are you going to do! You can''t take my picture! You can''t! Absolutely not like this! I...I''m afraid, I beg you!" Su Yao threatened at first, and then cried again, she was I''m really scared.


    "Sorry, it''s late!"


    After Mu Yufeng dropped those four words, he snapped two photos of Su Yao, then turned and left.


    Next, Mu Yucheng didn''t stay at Su Yao''s house too much, they kept Su Yao like this, and then asked people to send many gifts over.


    Mu Yucheng is not as cruel as Su Yao, and will use those poor little animals to come here. But all he sent were men wearing masks.


    Those men were standing in her room, neither leaving nor allowing her to leave.


    That night, Su Yao spent the night in panic. When it was dawn, the police also came, and they took Su Yao to the police station.


    What happened next caused Su Yao to collapse one by one. When she returned home after accepting the investigation, the Su family had already been sealed off.


    Just one morning, everything the Su family owned was gone.


    The family she was most proud of, as well as everything about her, left her on this day. Su Yao knelt on the ground, crying bitterly.


    She didn''t know how long she had been crying. Anyway, when she stopped, there was a man standing behind him. The man was wearing sunglasses and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He stretched out his hand and said to Su Yao, "I can save you, but you You must listen to me."


    "Why should I listen to you? What are you? None of the men nowadays can be trusted. As long as they are men, they will be fascinated by Qin Ning, all of them!" Su Yao got up and ran like crazy.


    The man wanted to catch up with Su Yao, but found that the woman was running faster and faster, and even gradually disappeared from his sight.


    The man finally stopped. He took out his mobile phone and called his boss, "Su Yao is useless, this is trash. Are you going to kill him?"

 Chapter 292

    "No, that''s enough for now. Let her kill herself. Whatever she wants, we will give her secretly. Remember, all we have to do is let her die and make Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng unhappy. The rest, It''s not important, understand?" the man''s boss said.


    "Yes, boss, I understand." The man nodded, hung up the phone, and quietly caught up with the crazy Su Yao.


    At this moment, Su Yao was a little crazy. She was walking by the side of the road and saw Qin Ning''s name appearing on the big screen. She couldn''t wait to go up and pick out that name, and then step on all of them one by one. The reason why she, Su Yao, is what she is today is all because of Qin Ning.


    Originally, Mrs. Ning would protect her, but now Mrs. Ning would not protect her either. She doesn''t have the Su family, she has nothing!


    The more Su Yao thought about it, the more she hated her, and the more she hated her, the more she felt that she couldn''t go on like this. If she couldn''t live, then Qin Ning didn''t need to live either. Anyway, life is already like this for her, if she dies, she has to pull a back!


    Su Yao found a car, to be exact, the man provided her with a car. She gritted her teeth and drove the car to Qin Ning''s crew.


    Today, Qin Ning has started filming normally. But she was only filming in the morning, and in the afternoon, several of their leading actors would practice some basic dance with the dancer Doumiao.


    There is a segment in the movie that needs it.


    It is reasonable to say that Qin Ning and the others should have learned these things before they entered the filming group, but Dou Miao''s time cannot be missed. What they want to learn is Dou Miao''s exclusive, and they can''t find others.


    The shooting in the morning went smoothly, and director Xu Jianzhong was very satisfied with the performance of the leading actors. But something went wrong in the afternoon, because Dou Miao was in a bad mood. This movie has a starring Zhu Hen who is her ex-boyfriend.


    Dou Miao once said that the last thing she wanted to see was Zhu Hen. She accepted the movie''s dance training invitation because she thought that Zhu Hen would not be here these days.


    Who knew that Zhu Hen would return to the filming crew today.


    This is not good news for Dou Miao, and she really feels unhappy. She couldn''t vent her anger on those famous actors, so she could only stare at Qin Ning, a not-so-famous artist.


    "Qin Ning, what''s the matter with you, don''t you know my request? What I need is dance clothes, what are you wearing! How can you practice with us in such clothes!" Doumiao pointed at Qin Ning''s body. Pants, said very unfriendly.


    Qin Ning looked down at her trousers. These are the clothes she wore on the set today. There is nothing wrong with it. But the other party stared at what she said, and she could guess something.


    Therefore, Qin Ning didn''t care about Dou Miao. She pursed her lips and smiled, bowed her head and apologized to Dou Miao, saying, "Mr. Dou Miao, it was my negligence. Please wait for me a moment. I will ask my assistant to help me prepare the dance clothes. Change it now."


    "Wait? How much time do I have to wait for you? Now some actors are so ridiculous. They obviously have no ability and rely on others to be afraid. It is because of artists like you that the overall level of the entertainment industry has declined. , Hmph! I was also drunk for people like you!"


    As Doumiao said, she glanced at Zhu Hen coldly.


    Zhu Hen ignored Dou Miao, but looked at Qin Ning with guilt, after all, he was the one who got Qin Ning down today.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to quarrel with Zhu Hen now, so he just apologized and went back to the locker room.

 Chapter 293

    When entering the dressing room to wait for the dance clothes, several Xiaohua from the crew also followed. They were just watching Qin Ning being picked on by Doumiao. These few were not friendly, they wanted to come over to sow discord, so that Qin Ning and Dou Miao could quarrel, so that they could watch the jokes by the side.


    "That teacher Doumiao is really too much, how can you say that about Qin Ning! She didn''t tell the crew about the dance costumes earlier. She also said that Qin Ning relied on others to get her position. Obviously, Qin Ning worked hard on her own ,OK."


    "If you want me to tell you, Qin Ning is too pitiful to take the blame for others. You don''t know that Teacher Doumiao is Teacher Zhu Hen''s ex-girlfriend. They broke up. The fault is not Teacher Zhu Hen, but Teacher Doumiao." The gossiping Xiaohua closed the door of the dressing room and began to chat with everyone.


    Qin Ning was not interested in these things at first, but he thought that he had to wait for the dance clothes, and he would be idle if he was idle, so he might as well listen to them and see what was going on.


    "Hey, tell us quickly, why is Teacher Doumiao at fault? I remember saying that Teacher Doumiao loves Teacher Zhu Hen very much?" The faces of the little flowers were full of three words of wanting to know.


    Xiao Hua, who had gossip inside news, held her face and said to everyone with a smile: "I don''t know the details. I just heard that Teacher Dou Miao was not specific before. Teacher Zhu Hen went out to film, and Dou Miao Teacher Miao just teased the male actors in Teacher Zhu Hen¡¯s crew. Some actors still have a good conscience, and they don¡¯t dare to provoke Teacher Zhu Hen, so they all avoid Teacher Dou Miao. But, I heard that again, Dou Miao The teacher is very exaggerated."


    The little flower stretched out her voice, deliberately putting it off.


    Everyone held Xiao Hua''s hand and urged Xiao Hua to speak quickly. Qin Ning also tilted her head to listen, she really wanted to know what earth-shattering things Dou Miao could do.


    That little flower rubbed her nose and whispered, "That''s right, I heard later that Teacher Doumiao actually teased an extra performer. She took the extra performer to Teacher Zhu Hen''s hotel room. Let Teacher Zhu Hen catch her in bed." .¡±


    "My God, this can be said to be an epic rollover. Teacher Doumiao is too scary to be able to catch a rape in bed."


    "What''s so scary? Women at thirty are like wolves and tigers. Teacher Dou Miao looks like she has a strong desire. Teacher Zhu Hen is filming, she is lonely, and it''s normal to find someone. I just don''t understand why she wants to be in Teacher Zhu Hen''s place." It''s disgusting to do this in the room."


    "Yeah, that''s disgusting. That''s why Teacher Zhu Hen broke up with Teacher Doumiao. But everyone in the entertainment industry knows that once they break up, the woman will definitely pour cold water on the man. So for a while everyone was talking about Zhu Hen. The teacher cheated on the young artist, which attracted several rounds of scolding." The little flower shook her head as she spoke.


    Qin Ning really had a little impression of this incident. She was a little maid who had been in Zhu Hen''s crew for a few days. At that time, Zhu Hen and Dou Miao just broke up. All of them were scolding Zhu Hen for looking for mistress.


    Even at that time, several marketing teams were staring at Hei, an actress who had worked with Zhu Hen.


    Qin Ning knew the most hacked actress, her name was Hongdou. She quit the showbiz directly and went to open a shop to live on her own.


    She still remembers Hongdou crying and telling her before leaving the crew that this circle is too complicated and human nature is too dark, so she must be careful, if one day she can''t hold on, she shouldn''t stay in this circle.

 Chapter 294

    "Really, I think this is the case. Why does Teacher Doumiao have the face to face Teacher Zhu Hen and deliberately bully Qin Ning? What kind of person is this?"


    "Yeah, what the hell is it that I don''t take responsibility for my own mistakes and deceive others. I''m also lucky." The little flowers all looked at Qin Ning as they spoke.


    Qin Ning spread his hands, curled his lips helplessly, "Lying innocently, I am also helpless."


    "Hey, I know one more thing, do you want to listen to it? It''s why Teacher Doumiao hates Teacher Zhu Hen so much this time, saying that Teacher Zhu Hen is here and she is not." Tang Yilan, the gossip girl, looked at everyone.


    Qin Ning and the other girls looked at Tang Yilan, waiting for her to speak.


    Tang Yilan rubbed her chin, and said to them seriously: "That''s right... About a month ago, Teacher Doumiao met with Teacher Zhu Hen. I heard that Teacher Doumiao took off her clothes to seduce Zhu Hen in the dressing room." Teacher Hen, let Teacher Zhu Hen forgive him."


    "Don''t think about it. In this case, Teacher Zhu Hen definitely didn''t forgive her, did he?"


    "Yes, there is no forgiveness. Teacher Doumiao felt that she was insulted, and the relationship with him became worse and worse. Even to the present level, we can''t meet at the same time." Tang Yilan said.


    "Oh! I never expected that such a thing would happen. I feel sorry for Qin Ning. I want to learn to dance and get in touch with people like Teacher Doumiao." A little flower frowned, expressing her sympathy for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, waved her hands and said, "It''s okay, I''m not alone in contact with her."


    "It''s okay, you are the only actress to learn from her now. The other male actors are all big names, and Teacher Doumiao just doesn''t dare to offend, so she stares at you and bullies you." Tang Yilan said, kindly Filled with righteous indignation, she thought for a while and said, "Qin Ning, if you''re really upset, just hate me, sisters help you!"


    "Yes, Qin Ning, you have sisters. Don''t be afraid of anything! Come on! Come on hard!"


    "We are already weak in the production crew. If we are always bullied by big guys, how can we get along in the future. Qin Ning, I support you too. Wait a minute, if Teacher Doumiao still bullies you, you will be angry!"


    The little flowers seemed more excited than Qin Ning, one or two were supporting Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning smiled, slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and said to them: "I will decide according to the situation. Thank you, sisters."


    "What are you talking about to my sisters? We are a family, and we will develop together in the entertainment industry!"


    "Yes, yes, walking in the entertainment industry together, the strength of unity is great. We also want to have a sister Tao."


    These little flowers suddenly became very hot with Qin Ning, and they were actually trying to grab Qin Ning''s resources. They think that Qin Ning has Muyu City, which guarantees resources.


    Get in touch with a female artist with her own thighs more, and there will be good things about them in the future.


    Of course Qin Ning knew what they were thinking. Qin Ning has been in this circle for two years. This is the first time that an artist in the circle has offered to be her friend, and even said that he can help her all the time.


    She knows everything about plastic sister flowers. She will not let these people be deceived.


    "Thank you everyone. My dance clothes should have arrived. I''ll go to the side to change." Qin Ning stood up as she spoke, because she didn''t want to spend too long with these hypocritical women.


    "Qin Ning, do you want us to help you?" Tang Yilan looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning waved his hands and smiled, and said to Tang Yilan, "No, I''m fine with changing clothes, and I have an assistant."

 Chapter 295

    Ten minutes later, Qin Ning changed into a new dance costume. When she appeared in front of Dou Miao again, Dou Miao''s face was already very green. Because just now Zhu Hen also accused Sang Huai of scolding Huai and made a mockery of Dou Miao.


    Dou Miao felt that Zhu Hen was trying to vent Qin Ning''s anger. So when she saw Qin Ning, Doumiao was very upset. She gave Qin Ning a hard look, and then said eccentrically, "If you didn''t say you were going to change clothes, I thought you were going to make clothes. Qin Ning Miss Ning, you are really good!"


    Qin Ning didn''t want to conflict with Dou Miao, she lowered her head and said to Dou Miao, "Sorry, I was late."


    "Hmph, I know I''m late, so why don''t you hurry up and join the crew! Do you know that I''m very valuable in the world! I dance, and it costs hundreds of thousands of dollars an hour. Your crew invites me, and I''m also looking for Director Xu Jianzhong''s face. You think I''m free all the time." Doumiao said, and cast an unfriendly glance at Zhu Hen from the corner of her eye.


    Zhu Hen wanted to speak up against Dou Miao, but was finally held back by the assistant next to him.


    In fact, Qin Ning really wanted to learn some dancing to make this movie more exciting. But now that Dou Miao was staring at her and bullying her, she felt that she couldn''t go on like this.


    If she blindly backs down, the other party will think that she is easy to bully!


    So... Qin Ning sneered twice, folded his arms, his aura changed, and he said to Dou Miao, "How much is Teacher Dou Miao an hour, please make a price."


    When Doumiao heard this, she was stunned for three seconds, and then said, "Qin Ning, what do you mean?"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, "I mean it literally. May I ask Teacher Doumiao, how much is your one-hour performance fee?"


    The director who was eating melons next to him saw that Qin Ning was going to make a big move, and was a little excited. He even wanted to come over to see how Qin Ning adjusted the bean sprouts.


    Dou Miao snorted coldly, gave Qin Ning a fluttering look, and said to Qin Ning, "My lady is very expensive! My lady is 800,000 yuan an hour! Do you know that?"


    Qin Ning snorted, and looked back at the assistant domineeringly, "Call my husband, our crew is now hiring Dou Miao as a dance teacher, one million per hour. It is expected to know three hours a day, one week, a total of two thousand one thousand million."


    When Doumiao heard 21 million, her eyes were straightened. She tapped her trousers seam with her hands, her brain was running fast, calculating the time.


    "Qin Ning, are you kidding me?" Doumiao looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning smiled, "Why am I joking with you? Do you think I don''t have the strength? My husband is Mu Yucheng, the person you just said I rely on. I may not have much strength, my influence is all there My husband has it. If you think it¡¯s not good, then don¡¯t teach it. I don¡¯t think you have to use your dances in this movie. There are many well-known dancers abroad. I believe my husband is also capable of supporting them.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Doumiao''s face immediately changed. She pursed her lips and smiled, and said to Qin Ning, "Qin Ning, I have a bad temper, and I seemed to have said some nonsense just now. Don''t be angry... I ...I don''t think you are bad. If you can be the heroine, you must be the one with the best temperament and acting skills here."


    "Thank you for the compliment, but I think what you said is quite right. People must be self-aware. I am an eighteenth-tier person. If I don''t have a husband to rely on, I really can''t make it to where I am today. If you don''t want to teach us, then go back, I will let me His assistant will send you off." Qin Ning looked at another assistant behind him as he spoke.

 Chapter 296

    Dou Miao changed so quickly that the director next to him was a little contemptuous. He glanced at Dou Miao, and there was really nothing else he could give him except a sneer.


    But the other Xiaohua only felt that Qin Ning''s arrogance was leaking, and they each planned how much money they could get if they messed with Qin Ning.


    After all, Qin Ning in their eyes is actually a fool with a lot of money, and he can actually pay Dou Miao 1 million an hour. This is higher than the income of an artist for an episode of a TV series.


    Qin Ning is so stupid!


    "However, I heard that Teacher Dou Miao and Teacher Zhu Hen are not getting along. Can you really guide us like this? Do you feel uncomfortable seeing Teacher Zhu Hen?" Qin Ning asked Dou Miao intentionally.


    Dou Miao is actually an eye for money, and what they think is right, one million an hour is really a high salary. When she said 800,000 just now, she said it on purpose to scare Qin Ning.


    Her real income, the training fee for one hour, is 450,000 yuan before tax.


    People are always greedy for money, especially Dou Miao. She has no hatred for money.


    "That''s all in the past, who would care about the people in the past. Come on, Qin Ning, let me teach you, you have a good figure, dance this dance I created, it''s the best and perfect!" As Dou Miao said, she came over and took Qin Ning''s hand. Qin Ning found this intimacy ridiculous.


    However, does she really want to give Dou Miao money? Of course not, she wanted to see where the bottom line of Dou Miao was. Now that Dou Miao is doing this for money, she believes that with director Xu Jianzhong''s temper, she will not use Dou Miao again.


    So when Doumiao pulled her to watch the dance moves, she took a look at Xu Jianzhong.


    Xu Jianzhong originally wanted to see what big move Qin Ning would use, but now that he saw it, he was in a bad mood. He knew that Dou Miao could treat Qin Ning well for money now, and even let go of Zhu Hen''s affairs, so he could sell the copyright of his dance for money in the future.


    In the cultural circle, copyright is very important. If they are not careful, they will be sued, and this paragraph will never be used again.


    Xu Jianzhong is not a fool, he knows how to choose.


    Especially what Qin Ning said just now reminded him that there are many good dancers in the world, and they don''t need to stare at Dou Miao''s dance.


    There are so many things about the bean sprouts, and they were delayed before, so what should I do now for the sake of money?


    So, after weighing and analyzing, Xu Jianzhong interrupted Qin Ning and Dou Miao. He said to Dou Miao with a not-so-good complexion, "I''m sorry, but I also hope that you can earn this money. But just now I saw you teach Qin Ning''s movements, I don''t think your dancing is suitable for our movie."


    "What do you mean? Director Xu, what do you mean? You said my dance is not suitable? You don''t mean to tell me... You don''t want me to teach them, do you? Director Xu, it''s all in the circle I am also angry if you shake me like this, if you ruin my chance to make money like this, okay!" Doumiao was annoyed, she looked at Director Xu with the kind of eyes that were glowing.


    Director Xu waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s natural for you to be angry. But I... can only say sorry to you, and there is no way you want me to do anything else! Understand?"


    "No, Director Xu, are you interested in crossing the river and destroying bridges like this? If you''re like this, what''s the deal with Qin Ning and I just talked about?" Doumiao said and held Qin Ning''s hand.

 Chapter 297

    At this time, Qin Ning let go of Dou Miao''s hand, and she said to director Xu Jianzhong with a smile on her face, "Director, are you sure you don''t want to use Senior Dou Miao?"


    Xu Jianzhong nodded, "No, I can''t afford this kind of person. Qin Ning, your husband has money, but he can''t waste it like this, what do you think?"


    Qin Ning pretended to be dumbfounded by what Xu Jianzhong said, and stared blankly at the man, "But the director, our crew is not..."


    "Qin Ning, you don''t need to be under pressure. I''m responsible for the casting of the crew. The men will fight for you, and you will be responsible for the filming!" Xu Jianzhong said, looking at Zhu Hen and the others over there.


    Zhu Hen smiled, this time he thanked Xu Jianzhong from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he didn''t know the reason why Xu Jianzhong didn''t use bean sprouts, he felt that those who could help him resolve the embarrassment in this way were all good people, and they were good people worthy of his gratitude.


    Doumiao is not very happy now, she put her hands on her hips, staring at Xu Jianzhong like a shrew, "Okay, Xu Jianzhong, you can really do it. How dare you treat me like this. Then just wait and see! My Dou Miao Miao is not easy to mess with. I will post on Weibo now, and I will post everything about your crew on Weibo!"


    After speaking, Doumiao looked at Qin Ning again, and said with a half smile, "Qin Ning, with a million dollars, I can still teach you how to dance."


    "Pfft..." Qin Ning was moved by Doumiao''s imagination, she shook her head, "Mr. Doumiao, you are going to blackmail our crew on Weibo and affect us, why should I use you again? Do you think that I just gave you a million dollars an hour, and you are a fool with a lot of money?"


    "Qin Ning, that''s not what I meant. I..." Doumiao couldn''t make it up, because she really felt that Qin Ning''s money was easy to cheat, and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to cheat.


    Qin Ning sighed for a long time, and said to director Xu Jianzhong: "Director, Teacher Doumiao can post whatever he wants. Anyway, we don''t have any black material. If someone casually talks nonsense on Weibo, my husband, and Huacheng Entertainment may not let them go."


    Hearing Qin Ning''s words, Doumiao''s expression changed. She stared into Qin Ning''s eyes and carefully recalled Qin Ning''s behavior at the beginning.


    Dou Miao is not an idiot either. Now that she thinks about it seriously, she connected some things.


    Seeing Dou Miao staring at Qin Ning bitterly, he sneered again and again and said, "Okay, Qin Ning. You are really good! Did you do it on purpose? You just said that you would give me one million an hour, which is digging a hole." Right? You want Director Xu to hate me, right!"


    Qin Ning spread his hands, shook his head and said, "Teacher Doumiao, you are thinking too much, how could I!"


    "You won''t? You think I''m stupid! You''re doing it on purpose. I knew that a woman like you is not simple. If you were simple, you wouldn''t be able to get close to Mu Yucheng. Qin Ning, you hurt me, really It''s a mistake. I''m not easy to mess with. I don''t care who your husband is, you''re making me unhappy now, I just want to blackmail you!"


    Dou Miao''s mood changes so fast here that everyone finds it funny.


    Many of them didn''t understand Dou Miao''s psychology. Why did she throw the blame on Qin Ning when the director said she wasn''t needed.


    He can''t do it himself, and he still hates the society. Everyone sees him like this.


    After Doumiao gritted her teeth, she said to the people behind her, "Don''t think I''m bullying Qin Ning anymore. Now it''s Qin Ning who doesn''t want me to feel better. Everything I do is to protect myself. I do it for myself. I It was forced by her!"

 Chapter 298

    "Mr. Doumiao, I think your thinking is very dangerous and very problematic! What is it that Qin Ning doesn''t want you to have a good time? Obviously you were looking for Qin Ning''s troubles from the very beginning?" Tang Yilan stood up to speak for Qin Ning .


    Dou Miao glanced at Tang Yilan, and said with a sneer, "I did? Which eye of yours saw that I was troubling her? If you were talking about dance clothes, it was because she didn''t obey orders from the beginning, and she was wearing clothes that could dance. clothes?"


    "What do you mean wearing clothes that can dance?" Meng Fanxing couldn''t help it. She didn''t like Dou Miao very much, and they had conflicts before, so this time Meng Fanxing decided to stand up and help Qin Ning.


    "That''s the costume of our crew. After she finishes learning from you, she will have to take a few more shots! Doumiao, there are many things, I don''t need to say, you should know it well. Are you delaying our crew? , Are you looking for trouble on purpose? Everyone can tell at a glance. It''s because people in this circle have less routine."


    "Meng Fanxing, that''s enough for you! Don''t think I don''t know that you and Qin Ning are at odds. What do you mean by coming out to help Qin Ning now? Do you think that Qin Ning has Mu Yucheng behind him? I hugged my thighs. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a woman! Oh, no, you are such a woman, otherwise how could you get along today.¡± Doumiao is like a mad dog now, whoever bumps into her, she bites whoever.


    She wanted to take this opportunity to reveal Meng Fanxing''s hidden marriage and age.


    "Dou Miao, let''s talk about the matter now, don''t get involved in other people''s affairs." Zhu Hen, who knew Dou Miao well, stood up this time, he couldn''t watch the rest of the crew being punished by Dou Miao.


    Dou Miao glanced at Zhu Hen, and said coldly, "Yo, you want to talk to me? Zhu Hen, you are the most disgusting man!"


    "Don''t you know if I''m disgusting or not?" Zhu Hen smiled angrily. He crossed his arms and went to Qin Ning first and said, "Qin Ning, don''t worry about this kind of person, she is sick."


    "Zhu Hen, who are you saying is sick? Do you have the ability to say it again? Also, why did you explain to Qin Ning? You like Qin Ning? Oh, let me tell you, just saw me talking to Qin Ning, yours Why is your complexion so bad. So you like Qin Ning. It''s a pity that it''s useless if you like Qin Ning. She is a woman from Mu Yucheng. You can''t win over Mu Yucheng. You should give up your heart!"


    Dou Miao has such a brilliant tongue, she can''t wait to say everything upside down.


    Seeing her like this, Zhu Hen was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to bear it anymore, and said directly: "Dou Miao, I didn''t say something before, just to save face for you. Anyway, we have been together before, so I don''t want to talk about it." I hope you are too miserable. I thought I was kind, but I didn''t expect to make you such a white-eyed wolf. Don''t talk about Qin Ning, just say I''m with you!"


    Seeing that Zhu Hen was about to tell the truth, Doumiao pointed at Qin Ning with red eyes and said, "Qin Ning, you are so smart, you even seduced Zhu Hen. How many men in this crew were not seduced by you?" He said before that he doesn''t care about anything with me, but now... now because of you, he wants to settle accounts with me. Qin Ning, your husband Mu Yucheng knows this, what will happen?"


    Doumiao said while opening the live broadcast software on her phone. She entered her live broadcast room, clicked on the live broadcast function, and then said to Qin Ning, "Since you are forcing me, let''s see whose reputation gets stink first today."

 Chapter 299

    After Dou Miao finished speaking, she cried and said to her live broadcast room, "Baby, your Dou Miao is so pitiful. You usually have to work hard to film beautiful dances for you, but now you are being bullied. Do you know that? Xu Jianzhong''s crew is so bullying. My scumbag ex-boyfriend has something to do with Qin Ning.


    Look, they are standing together now, Zhu Hen is going to beat me for Qin Ning! The baby is suffering, without you, the baby will not be able to make it to the end. Why is this world so dark and why do I have to face people like that in the end. I am so sad! "


    The bean sprouts were selling badly but they were selling well, and many fans flooded into the live broadcast room in an instant.


    Qin Ning and Zhu Hen couldn''t see these fans of Dou Miao, and they didn''t know what was said on the barrage. The two glanced at each other, and then Zhu Hen stood up first.


    "Okay, Doumiao, it''s you who said it, so I''ll say it. Why did I break up with you? Do you really have no points for yourself? You spent all of my money for the time we were together, food and clothing. Okay, I have no objection to these, I like you, you are my girlfriend, and it is worthwhile for me to pay for you.


    But you end up using my money to raise a boy, what do you want me to say? When I call you, you always say you''re in rehearsal. Not just once, I went to your rehearsal to indirect you, and it was empty inside. When I called, you said you were still dancing and told me not to go. I still loved you at that time, I was stupid, so I left.


    But then you really went too far, you wiped away all the love I gave you, and you still hope that I will be single-minded to you. I was filming with the crew, and you were having sex with the extras in my room. I caught rape in bed, but you told me that I couldn''t satisfy you. If we break up, you will let your team blackmail me.


    During that time, I was blackmailed by you, and I was scolded for buying breakfast! Dou Miao, you did all this, why do you still have the nerve to face me? Still have the nerve to tell me later, let me get back together with you? "


    Zhu Hen''s every word was like a stone hitting Dou Miao''s chest.


    But Dou Miao didn''t feel guilty because of these, she even folded her arms and said to Zhu Hen: "You are here for Qin Ning, so you deliberately blackmailed me here. This kind of thing, only Qin Ning Humans can do it. I... bean sprouts are absolutely impossible!"


    "It''s impossible for you to be clear in your own mind. Dou Miao, people are doing things and the sky is watching. You told me before that we should have a conscience. I have a conscience, but what about you? You obviously have no conscience! You said me and Qin Ning, you poured dirty water on her like this, please use your brain to splash dirty water, okay!" Zhu Hen said, taking out his mobile phone.


    Then he played a voice on the phone, it was Dou Miao''s voice, it was on the bed.


    "Have you ever thought about how I got this kind of thing? At that time, you found a man yourself, and he threatened me with this thing! Doumiao, I have paid a lot for you. But what about you! A person like you How can you continue to live in the entertainment industry! Think about it carefully, okay?"


    Hearing that harmonious voice, Doumiao''s face changed greatly in fright, but she still persisted, refusing to admit it: "It wasn''t someone who threatened you, or you, a bitch, who secretly recorded it! You just wanted to I''m embarrassed. You did this because you didn''t want Qin Ning to be scolded? You really love Qin Ning!"

 Chapter 300

    "What nonsense are you talking about! Doumiao, can you stop making me despise you so much! What does our matter have to do with Qin Ning! You are still the same for so many years, you like to pull others'' backs, you bully the weak and fear the strong. Can you take a look at this Can you bully me! Qin Ning has Mu Yucheng, why does she need another man!"


    Zhu Hen was so angry that his heart trembled and ached. He was really defeated by the brains of the guy in front of him, he never thought that there are such people!


    "Maybe she is empty and lonely. Many women nowadays have strong desires. What should she do when Mu Yucheng is not by her side? She needs to be relieved and find a man. You are good in bed and suitable for her! Doumiao looked at Qin Ning, his eyes were full of sarcasm towards Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sneered, and without waiting for Zhu Hen to speak first, went straight over, raised his little hand, and gave Doumiao two slaps with two slaps.


    Dou Miao, who had been slapped by these two slaps, was completely stunned, and the mobile phone in her hand almost fell to the ground unsteadily.


    Qin Ning snatched Dou Miao''s cell phone and said angrily, "Mr. Dou Miao, I respectfully call you a teacher because you are really outstanding and worthy of my school. But now you are not worthy of my calling you teacher. You ...is someone I despise!"


    As he said that, Qin Ning aimed at the live broadcast room of Dou Miao''s mobile phone, waved to the fans inside and said, "Everyone, I''m sorry to let you see me beating someone. But I really can''t help it, I can''t help it. Others attack like this Me, it made me feel bad, so... I decided to fight back. I will personally find a lawyer to sue Doumiao for framing me. That''s it!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning directly turned off Dou Miao''s live broadcast.


    Seeing this, Dou Miao went to grab the phone, but Qin Ning threw the phone on the ground, stomped on it, and said, "Are you happy now? If you''re not happy, I''ll stomp on you!"


    "Ahh! Qin Ning, you are a lunatic! Do you know how important this phone is to me?" Doumiao stared angrily, wishing to strangle Qin Ning to death.


    Qin Ning shook her head lightly, "Well, the phone looks quite expensive, and I will pay for it. But now, let''s talk about the thing you slandered me just now."


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Qin Ning slapped Dou Miao again.


    Dou Miao was beaten and cursed directly, "Qin Ning, you are a bitch, you are a bitch who bullies me by taking advantage of Mu Yucheng''s identity!"


    "I have a man to rely on, why don''t I rely on it! I was insulted by you, why didn''t I fight back? Doumiao, I gave you a chance at the beginning, but you bullied me again and again. You are the only way to let me Disgusting!" Qin Ning said and slapped Dou Miao again.


    Dou Miao, who had been beaten all the time, couldn''t take it anymore. She turned her head to look at Xu Jianzhong and the rest of the crew, and said in a sharp voice, "You...can''t you come and help me? You are all watching the show one by two? You know I don¡¯t know that this lunatic is going to beat me to death! Meng Fanxing, if you don¡¯t help me, you won¡¯t be afraid that I will expose your scandal? Huh?¡±


    Hearing this, Meng Fanxing, like Qin Ning, rushed over and gave Doumiao two slaps. She folded her arms and said in the same aggressive manner: "Okay, you go to expose. But I think after the slap just now , your fans should look down on you even more? How many of them will believe what you say? Besides, thank you, I have decided to make it public myself!"

 Chapter 301

    When Meng Fanxing watched Qin Ning bean sprouts just now, he suddenly thought of this. She felt that instead of worrying about being exposed by others every day, it would be better to stand up and admit it. This is not considered black material, and many people have exposed it before.


    If she admits it herself, she should get an honest character. Moreover, she thought that she also needed to go this way, because she needed heat. You can''t get it by relying on movies. Rubbing Qin Ning is easy to get slapped in the face. Why don''t you tell everyone yourself.


    "Hmph! Open it yourself, okay, bitch, you''re also a bitch!" Doumiao said, wanting to fight back.


    But Meng Fanxing didn''t give her a chance to fight back at all. Meng Fanxing grabbed Dou Miao''s wrist, and then said loudly to the security guards of the crew: "What are you all doing, get this lunatic out quickly. Otherwise, we won''t even think about it today." Have a good time filming."


    The security guards came back to their senses, and they all came over to hold Dou Miao''s arms.


    Dou Miao was set up, looked at her mobile phone on the ground, looked at Qin Ning, then looked at Meng Fanxing, and shouted angrily, "Bitch, you bitches. You all wait, from now on, as long as I From now on, I will never let you go!"


    "You have it first!" Qin Ning gave the woman a cold look.


    "Qin Ning, you are the one I hate the most! I hate you, I hate you! You are a slut, a slut who relies on your face for food. Just wait, one day your face will be destroyed. Arrive When you have nothing, then you are dead, completely dead!"


    Dou Miao never forgot to use such vicious words to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook his head, turned around and stopped looking at the bean sprouts.


    Soon the crew stopped looking at the direction Dou Miao was going, and all the little flowers in the crew surrounded Qin Ning.


    "Qin Ning, you are so powerful. You look thin and weak, but I didn''t expect you to be so handsome when you hit someone."


    "People like this who always want to bully us should be beaten severely. Otherwise, there is no other way."


    "Our 18th line has always been looked down upon by others, and now Qin Ning has avenged us, that''s great!"


    Qin Ning looked at these hypocritical women, pursed his lips and smiled, but did not answer them.


    Tang Yilan looked at the three women and seemed to have realized something. She hurriedly said to Qin Ning, "Qin Ning, don''t pay attention to what she said. We are on the 18th line, and you are not. You are already ruthless, It will definitely be popular in the future. Especially if you have Mu Yucheng, you don''t have to worry about it at all."


    Knowing that the other party was flattering her, Qin Ning smiled helplessly, and said, "Thank you for being considerate, but I''m indeed an 18th grader, and I still have a lot to work on in the crew."


    "Qin Ning, you are so humble. All of us will learn from you in the future."


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Seeing those little flowers surrounding Qin Ning, Meng Fanxing walked over, took a deep look at Qin Ning, and said coldly, "Qin Ning, go to the side to have a chat, huh?"


    Qin Ning nodded, not refusing.


    So, under the watchful eyes of several little flowers, Qin Ning and Meng Fanxing went to the small lounge next to them.


    "Qin Ning, listen carefully. I''m not the kind of person who has no brains and always wants to make enemies with others. I know that you are not easy to provoke, and I also know that you are very strong. So today I am begging you for mercy. I will not fight with you. You are friends, but I don''t want to be enemies with you anymore. Mu Yucheng has punished everyone who should be punished for the shopping mall before, and our family is afraid of you."

 Chapter 302

    "To be exact, I''m also afraid of you, and Mu Yucheng behind you. It''s not easy for me to get into this position now, and I want to go to the top again. I think it''s not good for me to keep arguing with you. So... Qin Ning, I won''t be staring at you to fight against you, so please hold me high and let me go, okay?"


    Meng Fanxing''s friendship with Qin Ning wasn''t just influenced by today''s events. In fact, she had already started to think about what happened in the shopping mall last time.


    It''s just that when Qin Ning was beating the bean sprouts just now, she was firm in this idea.


    Qin Ning was still a little surprised. She looked at Meng Fanxing, stretched out her hand and said, "In the entertainment industry, no one wants to have many enemies. I am the same. Since you said the previous things are over, let''s go."


    "Very good. From now on, in the film crew, please cooperate with the filming, I believe in you!" Meng Fanxing got up and walked out of the rest room first.


    She slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally lost an enemy.


    Afterwards, the little flowers of the crew wanted to pester Qin Ning, but Xu Jianzhong blocked them all. Xu Jianzhong wanted to communicate with Qin Ning about the next day''s scene, so they sat there and no one dared to disturb them.


    After the play was finished, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky was getting dark. Qin Ning and the actors who had no play tonight had to leave first.


    "Qin Ning, it''s strange to have a car outside." The field manager who ran around the parking lot came over and decided to remind Qin Ning when he saw that Qin Ning was about to leave.


    "Why is it strange?" Qin Ning asked the field manager.


    "That car seems to be staring at your nanny car. I don''t know if I saw it wrong, but I just saw the driver''s eyes, and I thought it was that way. Anyway, be careful when you go out. Now There are everyone, not Doumiao people, we will all feel bad if we hurt you." The field manager said.


    "Thank you for reminding me, I know, I must be careful." Qin Ning nodded to the field manager, and walked out with the three assistants.


    Because of the reminder from the scene manager, Qin Ning did notice the car when he went out. After she got into the car, she said to the driver of her nanny car: "Wait a minute, be careful, and pay attention to see if there is a tail following us."


    The driver was trained by the Mu family. Hearing what Qin Ning said, he naturally understood what she meant.


    So after the car starts, the driver will always carefully observe the car behind him.


    Not long after they got on the expressway, the driver spoke to Qin Ning, "Ma''am, there is a car following us all the time. It''s a bit mysterious."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Qin Ning looked back at the car.


    "Ma''am, look, her speed is normal now, but when I speed up, look... is she speeding up more than us? I always feel that she wants to hit her, but she didn''t find the right distance and speed! '' replied the driver.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak at first, but after observing for a few minutes, she figured out the other party''s intentions, and she said to the driver, "Find a way to get rid of it."


    After getting the order, the driver adjusted the speed of the car and began to shake the car behind him.


    But the car behind realized that Qin Ning''s car was trying to get rid of them, she stepped on the accelerator like crazy, and aimed at Qin Ning''s nanny car.


    "Damn! Ma''am, the car behind is definitely mentally ill. I think she wants to hit us now. Ma''am, what do you think should we do? Do you want to continue to dodge?" The driver was actually having a bad temper while driving. , he really can''t stand the car behind him.

 Chapter 303

    "You can figure it out, try not to put us in danger." Qin Ning said.


    The driver nodded and began to show his superb driving skills. On a section of expressway with greenery, the driver swerved suddenly, and the car behind them hit the isolation belt, and the whole car overturned.


    "My God, the car overturned, do you want to stop and call the police?" the assistant hurriedly asked Qin Ning when he saw the car overturned.


    Qin Ning glanced at the surveillance cameras around him, and asked the driver to stop the car.


    Then they got out of the car to see the condition of the car.


    It''s an urban SUV, and there''s a bit of an oil leak where it rolls over. Qin Ning took a deep breath and asked someone to call the police before turning around.


    But before she got into the car, the door of the overturned car opened. With blood on her forehead, Su Yao came out of the car. She looked at Qin Ning with resentment, and cursed as she walked, "Bitch, Qin Ning, you are such a bitch. You''re going to kill me, aren''t you?"


    Qin Ning heard Su Yao''s voice clearly, and looked back at her, "You just wanted to hit me with your car, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I wanted to give you a car crash, but you bastard didn''t give me a chance, you... you actually wanted to trick me like this! Qin Ning, I''m going to die now, are you satisfied? Why? You want to do this to me! Why do you have to do everything against me! Why!"


    Su Yao ran towards Qin Ning like crazy. When she ran to the end, she still couldn''t get close to Qin Ning. Her leg was also injured, and it was bleeding. After a few steps, she couldn''t run. Moved, then collapsed to the ground.


    She grabbed a handful of soil on the ground and threw it at Qin Ning, but failed to hit Qin Ning, so she picked up a rock on the ground and threw it in Qin Ning''s direction.


    "Qin Ning, I was very lucky. I had everything. I had Mu Yucheng, Grandma Ning, and our Su family. But now, after you appeared, you took everything from me. Qin Ning You woman is too vicious, how on earth did I provoke you and let you steal things from me like this!"


    Su Yao scolded and cried, she had never hated so much before, she wanted to kill someone, but she failed, why is she so unlucky!


    "Su Yao, I never thought of becoming an enemy with you, nor did I think of robbing you. But Mu Yucheng was not yours from the beginning, you are in the world of your own imagination, are you tired?" Qin Ning looked at Su Yao who was covered in blood, and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not tired, I''m fine! That''s not the world I imagined. I just like Mu Yucheng, and Mu Yucheng likes me too. It was you, the bitch, who didn''t want me after he appeared. It''s you, it''s you This bitch will make me lose Mu Yucheng! You stinky woman! You are a big bitch, you will die badly, and your happiness will be taken away by others!"


    As Su Yao spoke, he picked up another stone and threw it at Qin Ning.


    It''s just that this time her stone didn''t hit Qin Ning, and Qin Ning''s assistant rushed over to block it.


    "Ah! Why do you still help her? Qin Ning is a bastard, and everyone related to him will end up in misfortune! Look at me, I''m going to die now!"


    "Don''t throw the pot around, your death has nothing to do with me, it''s you who did it yourself. If you didn''t do it yourself too much, you wouldn''t be like this now."


    Qin Ning threw a pack of tissues over as he spoke.


    Looking at the tissue, Su Yao was annoyed, "Qin Ning, what do you mean, you sent a beggar?"

 Chapter 304

    Qin Ning glanced at the wound on Su Yao''s face, and said softly, "Wipe the blood off your face, you will still be alive when the police and ambulance arrive!"


    "I''m not alive anymore! I''m worthless to live! I''m going to take you to die with me!" Su Yao cursed angrily, and at the same time picked up the stone closest to her, intending to throw it at Qin Ning.


    But her stone didn''t touch Qin Ning, and her head hurt more and more, causing her to fall to the side. At this moment, Su Yao knew that she really couldn''t survive.


    "Qin Ning, you bitch! Just wait, I will definitely make you look good! After I die, I will become a ghost and haunt you all the time. I will make you restless!" Su Yao''s voice was sharp and piercing, already a bit like The kind of ghost in the TV series.


    Qin Ning originally wanted to say a few words to Su Yao to make her want to survive, but now it seems that it is completely unnecessary.


    "Let''s go. She can wait until the police." Qin Ning waved to the assistant and the driver.


    The three assistants and the driver didn''t want to see Su Yao like this for a long time, they hurriedly followed and helped Qin Ning get into the car.


    Under Su Yao''s resentful eyes, Qin Ning''s car went further and further away.


    In the end, Qin Ning returned to Mu''s house, and reported the traffic accident on Weibo.


    Su Yao is dead.


    Seeing the report, Qin Ning didn''t have much emotion, she just felt that Su Yao deserved what he deserved.


    After dinner, a message was posted on Weibo.


    It belonged to Dou Miao, and Dou Miao named Qin Ning. She didn''t talk about what happened to the crew today, but said in the tone of an old man in the entertainment industry: "I have been with many crews and met many artists. To be honest, many of the artists I know are working hard. But this Once, I met a different artist. Acting is all based on prompts, I can¡¯t put my feelings into it, and I don¡¯t work hard at everything. I don¡¯t know if she like this will let Director Xu¡¯s brand be smashed?¡±


    Although no name was named, but when everyone saw the word Xu Dao and thought about the signboard, many people guessed that it was Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning had made bad movies before, and even though her acting skills were good, the bad movies still gave people a bad impression.


    So as soon as Dou Miao''s Weibo was released, many people began to ask questions, and Dou Miao answered everyone seriously.


    Netizen: "What is the operation of prompting?"


    Dou Miao: "It''s a common operation used by many lazy and lacking acting artists in the entertainment industry. Usually, someone will read the lines beside them. Artists don''t have to recite the lines themselves. They will change the lines after reading them. So many movies and TV shows now The quality is not good. It is also the operation of prompting.¡±


    Netizen: "Since Qin Ning''s strength is so poor, why can she still be the heroine? Wasn''t He Man also very good before?"


    Dou Miao: "To focus, Qin Ning''s husband is Mu Yucheng. Their family invested in the whole movie, do you still care about acting skills?"


    Netizen: "Oh my god, this is the inside story. If so, can Qin Ning live by eating and drinking every day?"


    Dou Miao: "If it was in the past, Director Xu shouldn''t be like this. But this time, Director Xu is hard to say here. Everyone, wait and see, and you will know what I said. After all, I am not an investor. People. The Mu family doesn''t care about these things, so what else should I care about?"


    Dou Miao''s reply made many netizens have opinions on Qin Ning. Even fans who have watched Qin Ning''s dramas before have some doubts about Qin Ning.

 Chapter 305

    "I thought Qin Ning was an inspirational existence, but I didn''t expect it to be a depressing existence. He even asked for a prompt."


    "Hehehe, people say that little fresh meat is unreliable, and I think the current little flowers are also unreliable. They are all liars, liars!"


    "Acting skills are not needed!"


    Everyone on Weibo was mocking Qin Ning. They followed Doumiao and posted topics to slander Qin Ning for his lack of acting skills.


    At first, Qin Ning could ignore it, but at night, these people kept sending her messages, and some even posted in the group chat, which made Qin Ning a little unbearable.


    She posted a hard core sentence on Weibo, "Whether my acting skills are good or not, everyone will know when the movie comes out. If you have time to care about me here, why don''t you read more!"


    Qin Ning''s toughness still attracted a lot of fans from netizens. Some people said that Qin Ning was very real and not at all pretentious, but many people thought that Qin Ning was deliberately making a person out of him.


    One night, netizens were all arguing on Weibo about Qin Ningwa''s personality.


    After watching it for a while, Qin Ning simply chose not to watch it. She went to Xiao Baozi''s room to play with Lego blocks with Xiao Baozi.


    Little Baozi is very smart, seeing Qin Ning feeling a little uneasy when he was playing with building blocks, he guessed that Qin Ning was unhappy. After coaxing Qin Ning to sleep with other games, he turned on the computer by himself.


    Seeing the topics that popped up on Weibo, there were still many people questioning Qin Ning. Xiao Baozi was very hardcore, so he reported all those accounts. And sent some of the most vicious accounts to a small group chat he entered, asking everyone to do tasks and attack these people.


    Although Xiao Baozi punished them in this way, he still felt that this was not good, and his mommy would still be questioned forever.


    So after looking for a group of people to gossip, he knew that there was a highly respected person in the entertainment industry, and a message from this person could make Qin Ning gain a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    So, at one o''clock in the morning, Xiao Baozi sneaked into the room of his father and Qin Ning, woke up his father who was already lightly asleep, and the two went to the study.


    "Daddy, Mommy is being blackmailed and questioned. As a husband, you should do your best." Xiao Baozi raised his head, talking to Mu Yucheng like a little adult.


    Mu Yucheng looked down at his son, and asked softly, "How do you contribute?"


    "There is a man named Teacher Nanshan. They say he is Taishan Beidou in the entertainment industry. Dad will go to him tomorrow morning and ask him to stand up and support Mommy publicly. Then no one will question Mommy''s acting skills." Xiao Baozi explained .


    Mu Yucheng has heard of Nanshan, but it is said that this person has a bad temper. He had wanted to look for it earlier, but hadn''t had the time.


    This time Qin Ning was questioned and he had to go.


    "Okay." Mu Yucheng picked up the little bun, sent him into the room, and asked people to investigate the location of Nanshan.


    Early the next morning, Mu Yucheng went out without having breakfast. He didn''t tell Qin Ning where he was going, and Qin Ning didn''t ask much.


    Qin Ning packed up, and when he went to the production team, he found that the production team was busy.


    I don''t know where a bunch of black fans came from. They held various signs in their hands, and the content on the signs was similar.


    "Qin Ning get out of the entertainment industry!"


    "Qin Ning is not worthy of being an actor!"


    "Go to hell, Qin Ning!"


    The black fans were emotional, and even brought some reporters with them.


    When the reporters saw Qin Ning''s car arriving, they all pointed at Qin Ning, "Everyone, take a look, Qin Ning, it''s Qin Ning''s nanny car."

 Chapter 306

    "That''s right, that''s Qin Ning''s nanny car. Her car has special logos, I know them!"


    "Quick, everyone go and ask Qin Ning why she is so arrogant!"


    Several black fans talked and rushed towards Qin Ning''s car, and they wrapped Qin Ning''s car tightly. Qin Ning, who was in the car, held his forehead. She had seen the operation of black fans in the film crew before, but she didn''t expect that she could also meet them.


    "Qin Ning, get out of the car quickly, don''t hide inside and stay out!"


    "Yeah, you have to give everyone an explanation! Come out quickly!"


    The voices of the black fans were loud, and their purpose was to force Qin Ning to get off the car. Qin Ning looked at the driver, then at his assistant, sighed and said, "Go, get out of the car, there''s nothing we can''t deal with!"


    Qin Ning''s three assistants were not worried at all. They were professionally trained and there were bodyguards behind them. As soon as they got out of the car, those bodyguards would jump out to help Qin Ning.


    boom¡­¡­


    The car door was opened, and one of Qin Ning''s assistants got out of the car first, followed by Qin Ning.


    When they saw Qin Ning, the reporters rushed over first. They found the most suitable position and pointed the microphone at Qin Ning.


    Reporter: "Qin Ning, now your acting skills are questioned by everyone, what do you want to say?"


    Qin Ning took a deep look at the reporter who asked the question. She pursed her lips and smiled, and replied, "It''s better to say than to do. I just want to play the best role and let you see my strength."


    Black fan: "You are the only one who can play the best role, you are lying! I used to take on roles that are not popular, which one can improve my acting skills."


    "If everyone insists on saying this, I can''t help it. I used to be an 18th-line worker, and I was not valued in the company. I couldn''t get a good role at all. Now I have worked very hard in acting. If you still want to question me , I have no choice. All I can do is to act well now!" Qin Ning looked at those black fans, making himself look a little aggrieved.


    Reporter: "Qin Ning, everyone mainly thinks that your strength is not enough to play Mei Yuexian. Did you consider the pressure when you took this role?"


    Qin Ning smiled slightly when he heard this, and exposed the reporter, "Actually, you want to say that I''m wasting everyone''s time by accepting this role, right?"


    The reporter did not speak, and he did not deny it.


    "I know that people don''t believe that I have this ability. After all, I didn''t graduate from a professional drama school, and I don''t have a high degree of education. But I don''t think these alone can''t prove that I can''t do it. It''s not wrong to have no education. I didn''t go to a professional school. It''s not wrong either. As long as I work hard, I can be loved, can''t I?" Qin Ning looked at the reporters.


    The reporters didn''t speak, but the black fans took the opportunity to speak.


    "You are so confident without a degree, are you the first person? I really admire you!"


    "Yes, as an idol artist, you are a role model for everyone to learn from. With your quality, how can everyone learn from you? You are ashamed to say that you have no education, it is really embarrassing!"


    "I don''t think there is anything shameful about it. Moreover, I have always positioned myself as an artist, not an idol. What I want to do is to play a role well and become a powerful faction."


    Qin Ning looked at those black fans, she was neither humble nor overbearing, she was not afraid of black fans at all.


    "Hehe! Okay, you don''t want to be an idol, so don''t take these scenes!"

 Chapter 307

    The black fans are now simply unable to find a topic, and are in a state of arguing with others.


    Qin Ning saw that they were talking in a mess, and clapped his hands to remind them to be quiet first, "If you want to blackmail me, then blackmail me. Anyway, I don''t care. I''m not a hundred-dollar bill, and it''s impossible for everyone to like it. I''m not afraid of you blackmailing me. .I still have to film, please don¡¯t interfere with me outside the crew door. Otherwise, my bodyguard will call the police and tell you to leave first.¡±


    "Who''s afraid! Threate us with police and bodyguards! Black fans are free to guard, this is the rule of the industry!"


    "Yes, yes, we are not afraid! Threat at will!"


    These fans said, raised the sign and turned around, took out the mats prepared in advance and put them on the ground, and then all sat down.


    "We use a sit-in to protest against the existence of unscrupulous artists like Qin Ning!"


    "Yes, when will Qin Ning get out of the entertainment industry, and when will we leave!"


    The black fans stubbornly sat there, as if they wanted to fight Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at them, then at the reporter, and after a few words with his assistant, he advanced to the crew.


    Afterwards, Qin Ning took some bodyguards to buy water. They put someone in front of the black fans and the bodyguards, without saying a word, they immediately went in to accompany Qin Ning in filming.


    Seeing who the black fans pouted, they angrily scolded in Qin Ning''s direction.


    "Thought that we would recognize her like this! It''s beautiful, I wouldn''t recognize such a person!"


    The scene in the morning went smoothly, and Qin Ning had to pass each one at once, Xu Jianzhong was very satisfied with this. If it wasn''t for the movie clips that couldn''t be released now, he would have cut a few clips and put them on Weibo to help Qin Ning speak.


    When the lunch box arrived at noon, Qin Ning took a look at the box lunch and quietly asked the assistant to go out and order the lunch.


    Yes, she asked her assistant to prepare meals for the black fans outside and the reporters.


    Journalists have been in this industry for a long time, and they generally like those who provide them with food and water.


    So Qin Ning''s operation obviously made them change their views on Qin Ning in their hearts.


    After lunch, when Qin Ning was putting on makeup and preparing for the afternoon scene, the outside of the crew suddenly became lively.


    Because Mu Yucheng''s car has arrived.


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Mu Yucheng came down and brought the respected Teacher Nanshan with him.


    Some of the black fans knew Mr. Nanshan, and when they saw Mr. Nanshan, they rushed over.


    "Mr. Nanshan, why did you come to the film crew?"


    "Mr. Nanshan, did you come to the film crew to criticize Qin Ning?"


    Teacher Nanshan glanced lightly at the reporters and black fans, but did not speak. Accompanied by Mu Yucheng, he first found Xu Jianzhong.


    "Teacher, it is our honor to have you on the set!" Xu Jianzhong also respected Mr. Nanshan very much.


    Teacher Nanshan coughed, pointed at Xu Jianzhong, and asked slowly, "I want to see that scene made by Qin Ning!"


    "Okay. Teacher, please wait a moment, and I will call out the filming section for you." Xu Jianzhong respected Teacher Nanshan very much, and in his heart, Teacher Nanshan asked because he had to find a way to do it.


    So, I saw Xu Jianzhong find the clips of Qin Ning''s filming, and let Mr. Nanshan sit there, quietly watching every frame of Qin Ning''s walk.


    Teacher Nanshan was suspicious at first, but afterward, the more he watched, the more satisfied he was, and he kept nodding to Qin Ning.


    "You''re right, she''s a good actress."

 Chapter 308

    Teacher Nanshan glanced at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were obviously full of pride.


    "If that''s the case, I''m willing to take her as an apprentice. It''s not because of you, Mu Yucheng, it''s just that this child has plasticity!" Teacher Nanshan said and stood up.


    "Did you hear that just now, Mr. Nanshan said that he wants to take Qin Ning as his apprentice, isn''t that too... too exciting?" The crew and props were talking there.


    Props nodded, he was also very excited. Teacher Nanshan, Taishan Beidou in the entertainment industry. Many people want to come under his tutelage and let him direct acting. But Mr. Nanshan refused. He once released a standard that only those who are truly spiritual in acting and can move him can become his apprentices.


    Now Mr. Nanshan decided to take Qin Ning as his apprentice just after watching the clips of Qin Ning''s performance. What does this mean? It means that Qin Ning is a person with great potential and great acting skills.


    "Qin Ning!" Teacher Nanshan glanced at Qin Ning, who was half-makeup, with a warm face.


    Qin Ning walked over politely and nodded to Teacher Nanshan, "Hello, Teacher Nanshan."


    "The official apprenticeship will be three days later. Go out with me now, those black fans are too much, it''s time to talk to them." Teacher Nanshan said and walked outside.


    Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and followed happily.


    Teacher Nanshan is the kind of existence who stands there with a sense of immortality. He stroked his beard, glanced at the reporter next to him, coughed twice, and then said, "Do you think Qin Ning has no strength?"


    Reporter: "It''s because everyone has doubts about her, after all, her works are very few."


    "There are few works in this circle. In many cases, it''s not that an artist has no strength, but there are various reasons. You are entertainment reporters, don''t you know this?" Mr. Nanshan stared at the few reporters.


    The reporters bowed their heads, not daring to answer.


    In this circle, only Mr. Nanshan has such a strong aura, and the reporters who can be intimidated dare not speak.


    "There are many examples of good artists being buried. You people don''t look at other people''s works, but you have to be rhythmic by those words on the Internet! Attacking powerful artists is really chilling!" Teacher Nanshan said , Take a look at the black powder.


    There are a few black fans who are still bold. When they heard Teacher Nanshan''s words, they said unconvinced: "We didn''t realize that Qin Ning has strength, and she only relied on men to get her position!"


    "That''s right, without Mu Yucheng investing in her, how could she be the heroine! It''s just an 18th line!"


    "Someone invested in her, it''s her ability, not the reason why you questioned her acting skills! Qin Ning''s acting skills are very good! I appreciate it very much. I want to accept her as my closed disciple!" After Teacher Nanshan finished speaking, he turned around and took a look. Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning hurried forward, and in front of everyone, knelt down in front of Teacher Nanshan, "Master!"


    "To be my apprentice, you must be prepared to endure hardships. Are you afraid of hardships?" Teacher Nanshan asked Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "Don''t be afraid, I hope I can become an actor like Teacher Nanshan."


    "Okay. From now on, you will be my Nanshan''s apprentice! Three days later, the apprentice banquet will be held in Yueyang Tower. Do you understand?" Teacher Nanshan asked Qin Ning, but in fact he was talking to the reporter behind Qin Ning they said.

 Chapter 309

    "Why are you still in a daze, take a picture quickly! Teacher Nanshan accepted an apprentice, and it turned out to be Qin Ning! This is such amazing news!"


    "Yes, yes. Teacher Nanshan has recognized Qin Ning. It shows that Qin Ning''s acting skills are indeed!"


    Several reporters excitedly raised their cameras and kept filming Qin Ning and Teacher Nanshan.


    The black fans over there were also confused. They originally wanted to say that Qin Ning was not worthy of being a good actor, but now some bigwigs in the entertainment industry accepted her as an apprentice.


    "Get up, apprentice! Starting today, don''t be afraid of anyone questioning your acting skills. You are Nanshan''s apprentice, and this represents your acting skills!" Teacher Nanshan said and convinced Qin Ning.


    He no longer watched those reporters or black fans, and brought Qin Ning into the crew.


    In the following time, Qin Ning started filming the next two scenes, and Mr. Nanshan stayed behind to guide him.


    Mu Yucheng here is holding his mobile phone and telling Mu Yufeng to deal with Dou Miao on Weibo.


    Mu Yufeng had already received the news that Qin Ning had been accepted as an apprentice by Nanshan for the first time, so he used Huacheng Entertainment''s official account to post the first Weibo.


    "Thank you to everyone who cares about Qin Ning''s acting skills. Our company''s Qin Ning has been recognized by the most professional teachers. Mr. Nanshan said that the banquet will be officially held in three days. If you have any doubts, you may wish to watch the live broadcast on your mobile phone. Mr. Nanshan will tell you, we How good is Qin Ning."


    Half an hour after this post was posted, Mu Yufeng posted Dou Miao directly on Weibo.


    "We can understand some doubts, but we can''t understand your malicious smearing. Huacheng Entertainment will reserve the right to sue you. And, starting today, all programs that Huacheng Entertainment participates in will not have any intersection with you! "


    This Weibo is already very clear, telling Doumiao that Huacheng Entertainment is going to block her.


    In fact, Dou Miao''s character has deteriorated a lot during this period, and many companies do not want to cooperate with her.


    As soon as Huacheng Entertainment issued a statement, some small companies took the opportunity to issue a statement, expressing their unwillingness to continue to cooperate with Doumiao.


    Dou Miao was really miserable this time. When she saw the news on Weibo, she was so angry that she threw things at home.


    But she couldn''t do anything about it, she had done it without her own brain, and now she could only accept her fate.


    Just when she was about to give up and stop messing with Qin Ning, her cell phone rang.


    When she connected the phone, a deep male voice floated into her ears, "Do you want to make Qin Ning unhappy? Want revenge? I can help you, but...you must listen to me!"


    "Who are you?" Doumiao asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I can help you! You can choose to accept it or not. But the final result must be different." The man deliberately kept a secret.


    Doumiao gritted her teeth, snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know who you are, so why should I listen to you."


    "I have money. After you finish, I can give you a lot of money. How about... Do you want to take the money I gave you?" The man smiled, and the laughter was very strange.


    Dou Miao still hesitated, she thought for a while and said, "I don''t need money."


    "Okay, I see! However, I will give you another chance. Two days, I will give you two days, you can think about it slowly. After thinking about it, answer me again!" The man hung up the phone while talking.


    Dou Miao looked at the number and sneered, "Crazy, being an old lady is easy to lie? Give my old lady two days? I believe him!"

 Chapter 310

    After hanging up the phone, Doumiao lay on the bed, quietly looking at the ceiling, she was actually very upset. How many people supported her in this circle, and how many fans she had.


    now what? Nothing is there anymore, it''s like a dream. Are you willing? Of course not reconciled. But there is no way to be reconciled, it is the ban order issued by Huacheng Entertainment.


    No matter how stupid she is, she knows that Huacheng Entertainment and those companies cannot be provoked. She has to endure, and must endure. Otherwise, there will only be death afterward.


    Dou Miao took a deep breath and finally let herself fall asleep first.


    It''s just that the next morning, before she woke up, there was a noise outside. Not journalists, but people she had hired, and some from her studio.


    Those people were arguing loudly outside, which made her extremely upset. She got up from the bed, washed her face, changed into a random set of clothes, and walked out as if she was a big shot in the dance world.


    "Early in the morning, what are you all arguing about? Do you want to make people sleep? You are too much! I am very angry and deduct your wages, do you understand!" Doumiao said while yawning.


    "Hmph! You still want to deduct our wages, so please pay back what you owe me!" One of the employees pointed at the bean sprouts and said loudly.


    Dou Miao frowned, "When did I owe you money?"


    "Have you paid your salary last month? Think about it carefully, have you paid it? And they, have you paid for everything you took from them?" An employee pointed at the bean sprouts, Eyes wide open.


    It was only then that Dou Miao remembered that she had indeed owed a lot of money last month and hadn''t paid it back. She bought a few good things last month, so she was nervous.


    Originally, she planned to continue directing Xu Jianzhong''s crew to make a fortune and pay back these people. Now that she has no money and she has been banned, how can she pay these people back?


    "Dou Miao, we worked so hard for you, we stayed up all night, you couldn''t afford not to pay. Last month, we all knew that you spent all your money on luxury goods. Now? Now you always It¡¯s time to give it. You don¡¯t look like a poor person, you give us back your wages!¡± The employee¡¯s voice was the loudest, with anger, and he was about to make Doumiao spit out the money to them today.


    Dou Miao smiled and said with a good attitude: "Everyone, can you not force me today? I... I was banned just now, and many people have been affected. I must have no money to give you today. Tomorrow, no , you give me a week, I will definitely get money for you, okay?"


    "We don''t believe it, we don''t want to be cheated by you. If you have no money to give us, then we will move your luxury goods. Those can be exchanged for money!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and all the creditors got excited. They pushed Dou Miao, rushed into Dou Miao''s house, rummaged through the luxury goods, picked out the ones they thought could make money, and took them out in one go. .


    "Don''t, don''t do that. That''s my baby. I''ll give you money, please don''t take my things. Please, please." Doumiao really knelt on the ground and cried up.


    "Hmph! We don''t believe you. The scandalous things you did are all said on the Internet. Even a boyfriend who is so good to you can betray you. A woman like you really doesn''t deserve us to treat you well!"

 Chapter 311

    "Yeah, you still want to hurt others. You can''t be close friends with a woman like you. Anyway, we took these away today. If the money from the sale is not enough, we will come to move them. Just wait!"


    "Yes, you wait!"


    The creditors said that they had moved all the things in Doumiao''s house, but Doumiao couldn''t stop them, so she could only kneel on the ground, watching her treasures leave her one by one.


    But for bean sprouts, this is not the worst. Her house was also being targeted. Some people even said that her house was from an improper source, and it should be sealed up first, and then returned to her after investigation.


    Dou Miao had nothing left, she stood alone on the street, and from time to time she would suffer some supercilious looks. She was very sad, looking at the phone, looking at the photo of Qin Ning on it, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    After being annoyed for a while, she finally remembered something. Didn''t someone say he could help her? Then if she finds that person, she wants to take revenge on Qin Ning and kill Qin Ning. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the grievances I have suffered now.


    So, in a quiet corner, Doumiao called that person...


    Two days later, Qin Ning''s apprentice banquet.


    Because Mr. Nanshan''s status in the entertainment circle is too high, his banquet for accepting apprentices is much higher than ordinary people''s. The money for the banquet was all paid by Mu Yucheng. Teacher Nanshan just spent money to prepare a gift for Qin Ning.


    "Everyone in the entertainment industry is here today. Did you see that? Those big names are all here. It''s amazing!"


    "So, Qin Ning will be immeasurable in the future."


    "In fact, having a teacher is one thing. It also depends on Qin Ning''s own efforts. If Qin Ning can''t do it by herself, she won''t be popular with a teacher. And the most important thing is whether fans will like her style."


    "It doesn''t matter if the fans don''t eat. She has Mu Yucheng, and Mu Yucheng can help her buy fans. It''s not like you and I don''t know the normal operation of the entertainment industry."


    "Okay, okay, there are some things we can''t say. It''s not good to say any more. Let''s go. Get out quickly. Qin Ning''s side is about to appear."


    Several reporters didn''t know that there was another woman in this bathroom.


    It is bean sprouts.


    She disguised herself as a cleaner and sneaked into the venue. She had been listening to the reporters'' comments just now, and she was very jealous. She always had the feeling that Qin Ning had robbed her of her glory.


    "Qin Ning, just wait, I will completely disfigure you today. I see how you can still seduce men with such a face. I see how many men dare to be seduced by you!"


    After Dou Miao said a few words viciously to the mirror, she reached out and touched the things in her pocket.


    This is the disfiguring potion that person gave her. As long as Qin Ning is disfigured, her revenge will be considered a success this time!


    Ten minutes later, Qin Ning, who was wearing a cheongsam, stood on the stage. She was about to officially become a teacher.


    Today''s Qin Ning didn''t wear any makeup, she looked pure like a fairy, Nan Shan nodded, very satisfied with her makeup today.


    "Qin Ning, being my apprentice requires hardship, are you afraid?" Teacher Nanshan asked routinely.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "The apprentice is not afraid."


    "Being under my sect, you can''t do bad things from now on, can you do it?" Teacher Nanshan asked again.


    Qin Ning nodded, "The apprentice can do it."


    "I hate people who betray their masters the most. You... never betray your masters in the future, understand?" Teacher Nanshan looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Master, don''t worry, the apprentice will never betray the master."

 Chapter 312

    "Okay, then you can serve tea." Teacher Nanshan nodded in satisfaction.


    After earnestly kowtowing, Qin Ning got up to fetch the teacup, lifted the teacup seriously, and brought it in front of Teacher Nanshan.


    Teacher Nanshan squinted his eyes and said to Qin Ning with satisfaction: "Very well, from now on, you will be my closed disciple of Nanshan. The teacher is also the one who preaches, accepts karma and solves doubts. The master is here, and he will pass on what he knows and thinks. I will leave it all to you. I hope that this disciple will have smooth sailing in the entertainment industry in the future and will not embarrass Master."


    "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will never do anything to embarrass Master. Disciple will work hard to be a good actor." Qin Ning said, lowering his head, waiting for Teacher Nanshan to drink tea.


    Teacher Nanshan picked up the teacup, took a sip slowly, then handed the teacup to the assistant next to him, took out a small and exquisite box from his pocket, and opened the box at the same time.


    "This is Qin Ning''s look up when Master took the Best Actor back then. How can people look at that box? The badge in the box is really beautiful. She remembers that logo, it was the oldest and oldest film festival decades ago. medal.


    Seeing this medal, Qin Ning was overwhelmed with emotion. She said to Teacher Nanshan, "Teacher, don''t worry, Tuer will work hard to become an excellent actor."


    "Okay, now that the ceremony is done, there is no need to kneel. You are a girl, and Master doesn''t want to see you kneeling all the time!" Teacher Nanshan got up and helped Qin Ning up at the same time.


    The apprenticeship ceremony was considered complete, and next, they wanted to take pictures to commemorate it.


    The reporters all rushed forward, and when they were taking pictures of Qin Ning and Teacher Nanshan, Dou Miao, who was hiding in the dark, rushed forward. She moved quickly, and without anyone else noticing, she went over and grabbed Qin Ning''s neck.


    "Hmph! Qin Ning, you are dead now! You have caused me so much misery, I will die with you today!" Doumiao grabbed Qin Ning''s neck with one hand, and took out the small bottle from his pocket with the other. .


    "What do you want to do! Dou Miao, what do you want to do!" Teacher Nanshan stared at Dou Miao.


    The two Mu Yucheng brothers in the audience also came over, especially Mu Yucheng, who clenched his fists and was ready to go, he wanted to come up and strangle Dou Miao to death.


    However, Qin Ning was very calm. She gave Mu Yucheng a wink, signaling him not to come up for the time being.


    Mu Yucheng took a deep breath and tried his best to control himself.


    "Dou Miao, I have no enmity with you, right?" Qin Ning spoke to Dou Miao tentatively.


    Doumiao laughed coldly, "I have no grudge against me? How dare you say that? Qin Ning, you made me miserable! You let me be blocked by the big bosses in the entertainment industry. You made me have a family and couldn''t go back , you let so many of my treasures be snatched away. How dare you say that you have no grudge against me?"


    "I really have no grudge against you. I never thought of harming you, and I never took the initiative to harm you. There are so many confrontations between us, and you are the first to strike. Whether it is on the set or on Weibo, If you hadn''t attacked me first, would I have fought back? If you think about it carefully, would I really have fought back and deal with you?" Qin Ning''s voice was relatively soft, she hadn''t thought of irritating Dou Miao too much.


    "If you hadn''t tricked me first, how could I have dealt with you on Weibo? I could have taught everyone how to dance in the crew!"

 Chapter 313

    Speaking of this, Doumiao felt that she was in tears. She looked at Qin Ning aggrievedly, and choked up and said, "Originally, the film crew paid me 500,000 yuan. I can pay other people with the 500,000 yuan." , I can pay back the money. But now, I have nothing! Qin Ning, this is all because of you. You have caused me to have nothing! How dare you say that you didn¡¯t do anything to me? thing."


    "You don''t have a good memory, I can help you recall. When I was on the set, did I say that I would give you extra money to let you guide everyone to dance? But how did you do it? It wasn''t me who didn''t let you be on the set , It''s the director. The director thinks you are not suitable. This is not my fault." Qin Ning looked at the director and other crew members over there.


    Director Xu Jianzhong immediately rushed forward and said, "That''s right, I think you are not suitable. You not only pick and choose the crew, but you also took the opportunity to avenge yourself. You have a problem with Zhu Hen, how do you treat the rest of the crew? It is impossible for me to tolerate this situation. I would rather change to another dance than let you stay and guide everyone."


    "No, it was Qin Ning who dug a hole for me first. She was the one who harmed me first. If she hadn''t harmed me, how could I have become like this! You all took Qin Ning''s money now, so help Qin Ning Talk." Doomiao said excitedly.


    "Aren''t we, you know best in your heart. Doumiao, we made a lot of things clear that day. Please release Qin Ning immediately!" Zhu Hen said as he jumped onto the stage, his attitude was very clear Yes, this is to rescue Qin Ning.


    Dou Miao tightly clenched the bottle in her hand, looked at Zhu Hen excitedly, and she said loudly: "Don''t come here. If you dare to come here, I will let you die, believe it or not!"


    "You can let me die, let Qin Ning go first." Zhu Hen tentatively walked forward.


    "Don''t even think about it, I will definitely not make Qin Ning feel better! I...I will ruin Qin Ning''s face. I will make her unable to act as a beauty in the entertainment industry again. I will make Mu Yucheng despise her. I will always despise her!" Doomiao said and pressed the small mechanism on the bottle.


    Seeing that the thing in Dou Miao''s hand was about to touch Qin Ning, Qin Ning grabbed Dou Miao''s hand and pulled it hard, and after a beautiful and flamboyant over-the-shoulder fall, Dou Miao was thrown to the ground by Qin Ning.


    Because the body hit the floor, Doomiao''s hand shook, and the bottle of liquid fell directly on Doumiao''s face.


    After a small sizzling sound, Doumiao''s face was ruined.


    "Ahhh! It hurts so much! What''s going on, my face hurts so much!" Doumiao screamed, she didn''t dare to touch her face, her face hurts so much now that she couldn''t bear it. There is no way to stand up.


    "Qin Ning, you''re hurting me again! I must be disfigured in my heart, I must be disfigured!" Doumiao got up, threw away the things in her hand, and looked at Qin Ning angrily.


    Qin Ning took two steps back, and said to Dou Miao, "I didn''t harm you, you reaped the consequences yourself, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Ahh! No, it was you who hurt me. Qin Ning, you bitch, since I want to disfigure my face, since my life is ruined, then I... then I will fight with you. I will fight with you It''s over!" Doumiao shouted, striding towards Qin Ning''s direction.


    But this time, she didn''t even get close to Qin Ning, because Mu Yucheng''s bodyguards had already arrived. They buckled the bean sprouts and knocked her unconscious.

 Chapter 314

    What happened next was very logical. Dou Miao was sent to the hospital and was guarded by the police during the treatment. Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were interviewed by the reporter, and Teacher Nanshan also expressed his position.


    A small accident caused by bean sprouts ended in Qin Ning''s world.


    However, in another city, a woman held a glass of wine, looked at the live video in an atmosphere, and said through gritted teeth: "She was lucky enough to escape again! Tell me, who is this Qin Ning? She can dodge every move I make."


    "Boss, Qin Ning is just lucky to have Mu Yucheng. Without Mu Yucheng, she is nothing." The assistant said to the woman.


    "Huh! Mu Yucheng? Very good, very good! Tell them, speed up the cleaning, I want to see Mu Yucheng sooner, I want to be with this man sooner!" The woman swallowed all the wine in her hand .


    She liked Mu Yucheng for a long time, so long that she even forgot the time. Last time, she obviously prepared the medicine, and she was supposed to enter Mu Yucheng''s room. In the end, someone else took advantage of her, and she was bullied by that bastard. She is not reconciled, really very unwilling!


    Now that she is a strong person, she wants to get whoever she wants, no matter how much money it takes!


    "Damn! This woman is a representative of people who are stupid and have a lot of money. They even added money to urge us to speed up!" Seeing the news of the woman, Doudou sighed to Jiang Nan.


    Jiang Nan sneered, "Where people are stupid and have a lot of money, they obviously like Mu Yucheng too much. In such a situation, we can''t let Ning stay by Mu Yucheng''s side all the time."


    "Brother, didn''t you realize that Qin Ning likes Mu Yucheng very much? Although she doesn''t admit it very much, what we can be sure of is that she has reached the point where she can''t help herself. Now we let her let go It''s really too difficult to open Muyu City." Doudou opened a bottle of Yakult, shaking her head while drinking.


    "It''s hard to separate. You should know what will happen if she and Mu Yucheng are together." Jiang Nan snatched Doudou''s drink and finished it first.


    Doudou''s eyes widened, rolled her eyes fiercely, and then said: "It''s all because of scaring yourself. Maybe Mu Yucheng is strong enough to protect her? Let''s not think about that problem That''s it. Let''s think about how to do this cleaning task?"


    "Continue, but the cleaning task is difficult, and we can''t finish it right now. Delay...you will always?" Jiang Nan knocked Doudou on the head.


    Doudou squinted her eyes and smiled, "Well, I see. Brother, you are actually a very broad-minded person. You actually used this method to protect your rival. Perfect! I will definitely tell Qin Ning!"


    As she said that, Doudou took out her mobile phone and sent Qin Ning a WeChat message, telling her what Jiang Nan thought.


    Qin Ning, who was reading the script, was very moved after reading Doudou''s news. She sent a message to Doudou saying: "Thank you Jiang Nan for helping me. I won''t say anything myself."


    Doudou: "I understand! How is the baby in your belly? I will visit you in a few days, and I want to be your child''s godmother."


    Qin Ning: "Okay. An Lan also wants to be her godmother, and you both happen to be her godmother at the same time."


    Doudou: "How is the situation at Anlan''s side? Are you alive now?"

 Chapter 315

    Qin Ning: "I''ve come back to life. But if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about her. I''ll meet her tomorrow to see what her plans are. After all, she was tricked by a scumbag. She''s a waste in the capital these days."


    Doudou: "Success, you should meet her. I...don''t want to see her yet. You know."


    Qin Ning sent a nodding emoji. She knew Doudou''s feelings for An Lan, so she would not force Doudou to meet An Lan now.


    After chatting on WeChat, Qin Ning continued to read the script. She saw that at ten o''clock in the evening, Mu Yucheng opened the door and entered.


    Today, Mu Yucheng drank a few sips of wine. He went to take a bath first, so that the smell of alcohol on his body was reduced a lot, before returning to Qin Ning.


    Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning, pressed a kiss on Qin Ning''s cheek, and whispered to him: "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, and I''ll go to the old city for a week. Can you stay at home?"


    As soon as she heard the old city, Qin Ning thought of the city on the cleaning task just now. She held Mu Yucheng''s hand and said seriously: "Can you not go on a business trip? Don''t go to the old city, okay?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t understand Qin Ning''s thoughts. He held her face in his hands and asked softly, "Why can''t you go? Tell me the reason, okay?"


    Qin Ning bit her lip, took a deep breath, and said coquettishly, "I just don''t want you to go. We only have one year of marriage, and I want to... cherish this year and see you more, okay?" ?¡±


    Although the words were very heart-wrenching, Qin Ning''s soft and cute appearance made people feel very comfortable. After all, Mu Yucheng would not be able to pass this beauty test. He gave a low laugh, and said helplessly, "I still have nothing to do with you."


    "So...you''re sure, you''re sure you won''t go, right?" Qin Ning blinked and asked seriously.


    Mu Yucheng pointed to his mouth, "I need a bribe."


    After understanding the meaning of the bribe, Qin Ning blushed. She coughed lightly, lowered her head and said, "After the bribe, won''t you go on business?"


    "Well, after the bribe, I''ll be obsessed with sex, and only go to places you like. I won''t go to anything you don''t like, okay?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was sullen and sultry, rushing into people''s ears. Playing a moving melody one after another.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck, and offered a kiss.


    Mu Yucheng''s mood was agitated, he pressed Qin Ning''s head, and changed from passive to active...


    After the kiss, Mu Yucheng turned to Qin Ning affectionately, "I won''t go on business without your permission in the future."


    "En." Qin Ning nodded.


    For a moment, Qin Ning hoped that the time she spent with Mu Yucheng would be completely still like this...


    After one night, Qin Ning went to the crew accompanied by Mu Yucheng.


    An Lan confirmed the time with Qin Ning early in the morning, and came to visit the class in person with the food she had prepared.


    "Qin Ning, I have your visit." Mengmeng, the field manager, held a cup of milk tea in her hand and shouted to Qin Ning with a smile.


    Qin Ning knew that An Lan was here, so she waved her hand to signal Mengmeng to bring him in.


    Today An Lan is wearing a simple and elegant white dress, standing there has a somewhat classical beauty.


    "Qin Ning, what does this have to do with you? Is it a girlfriend, or what?" The assistant director came up to ask Qin Ning.


    "It''s my girlfriend." Qin Ning said with a smile.


    The assistant director rubbed his chin, thought for two seconds, and asked, "Qin Ning, does your girlfriend have any plans to enter the entertainment industry?"

 Chapter 316

    Qin Ning tilted his head and looked at the assistant director, "Do you think her conditions are suitable?"


    The assistant director nodded, "Yeah, I think her image is quite good. A friend of mine is looking for a female third, and what he wants is the existence of a natural goddess. I think your friend is fine. Do you want to recommend it?"


    Qin Ning looked at An Lan, and then said, "Assistant director, let me ask her what she means. If she plans to enter the entertainment industry, I''ll contact you again, how about it?"


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry. Their film is still in the preparation stage, and the casting will take a month. I helped her prepare in advance, you understand." The assistant director scratched his head and explained to Qin Ning naively .


    Qin Ning has known the assistant director for a long time, she knows the assistant director, she nodded with a smile, and said to the assistant director: "I understand, I understand."


    After the assistant director left, Qin Ning pulled An Lan to her rest area. She took a closer look at An Lan''s current attire, raised her finger and said, "Not bad. You are a goddess now. I will start again in the future and make gorgeous clothes." woman!"


    "Yeah. I think so too. Mucheng, I have one more thing to tell you today." An Lan said looking at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng stood there with a blank expression, like an ice sculpture, he was telling Qin Ning and An Lan with his actions, don''t pay attention to him.


    An Lan understood what Mu Yucheng meant, so she stopped being hypocritical. She said confidently, "Qin Ning, I''m going to enter the entertainment industry. Like you, I started as an actor. Do you support me?"


    Qin Ning bent his eyes, nodded and said, "Okay, I support it. Just now the assistant director of our film crew asked you if you can enter the entertainment industry, and he can introduce you to the director."


    "Really? That''s really great! Qin Ning, as long as I meet you, my luck will become very good! By the way, I actually have something to tell you. I''m going to meet a director tonight. I I think...you can go with me if it is convenient for you, okay? I have no experience, and I am afraid that I will offend the director if I say the wrong thing, I think I can be more confident with you here." An Lan squeezed Qin Ning''s hand tightly.


    Qin Ning nodded and said with a smile, "Of course it''s no problem. I can go with you at night!"


    "Is Mr. Mu okay here?" An Lan still took a look at Mu Yucheng first.


    Mu Yucheng wanted to say that there was a problem, but his wife had already agreed first, what else could he do, of course he said there was no problem!


    "no problem."


    "Look, Mu Yucheng said it''s okay. Let''s go with ease." Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief. She had been worried that An Lan would not be able to stand up, but now that An Lan could, she was really relieved.


    So, after the last scene was filmed, Qin Ning, An Lan and Mu Yucheng had dinner together, and then separated.


    Of course, this separation was superficial. After Mu Yucheng sent the two women to the hotel where they were going to be interviewed, he asked people to park the car on the side of the road. He wanted to wait for Qin Ning to come out.


    Outside the 707 door of the hotel''s presidential suite, An Lan took out her lipstick to touch up her makeup. She was very nervous. She said to Qin Ning, "I hope there won''t be too many judges."


    Qin Ning was expressionless. She stared at the number 707, and a very bad thought came to her mind.


    It seems that this is the room number commonly used by unspoken rules.


    Ding dong...


    An Lan rang the doorbell, and footsteps came from inside, "Wait a minute."


    An Lan held Qin Ning''s hand tightly, smiling, with complicated emotions.

 Chapter 317

    Bang, the door opened.


    Appearing in front of Qin Ning and An Lan was a fat man dressed in white. Qin Ning really knew this man, and he was a weirdo in the world of unspoken rules.


    He had never had contact with Qin Ning, but Qin Ning had seen how he forced a little flower to almost jump off the building. So when Qin Ning saw this man, besides sneering, he really couldn''t find any other words.


    "You...why did you bring friends?" The man pointed at Qin Ning, of course he recognized Qin Ning.


    There are so many topics about Qin Ning recently. Although it is not very popular, everyone in the circle has already known her.


    "Well, my friend said that he wants to learn more from the director." An Lan''s attitude is very good, she thinks that newcomers should be like this.


    The director was very satisfied with her, but he was a little worried about Qin Ning''s behavior.


    Noticing the director''s expression on An Lan, Qin Ning decided to teach this dead man a lesson tonight, so she also turned on acting mode.


    "Yes, director. I admire you very much, and I just want to get in touch with you. You...won''t you not welcome me?" Qin Ning blinked at the man as he spoke.


    When she blinked, the man immediately understood. The man was lustful, laughed a few times, and said to Qin Ning, "Okay, okay. Only with a lot of people can we study the texture."


    "Yes, yes, I think so too. Director, don''t always let us stand outside the door, let us in quickly. Our legs are sore from standing outside the door." Qin Ning poked carefully as he spoke. Touch An Lan''s arm.


    An Lan instantly understood what Qin Ning meant, and she smiled cooperatively.


    Then the satyr director let Qin Ning and An Lan go in together.


    When the two of them came in, they saw the roses placed on the bed by the director and some special clothes. Qin Ning knew that this guy had no good intentions.


    If she didn''t come with her son today, her best friend An Lan would be cheated.


    "Director, let''s go take a shower first, you wait for us outside, okay?" Qin Ning asked the director softly, fluffing her hair charmingly.


    The director was impatient. He grabbed Qin Ning''s hand, grinned, and said with bright eyes, "You guys want to go together? I''ll be lonely by myself."


    "Director, it''s so easy for you to be lonely." Qin Ning withdrew her hand indiscriminately, turned around and came to the director''s big bed.


    The director smiled, "That''s right, empty and lonely, my normal state."


    "Well, we can''t make you too pitiful, director. Alright, I''ll let An Lan take a shower first, and I''ll stay with you outside, okay?" Qin Ning''s words were light and soft, which made the pervert director''s heart itch. of.


    "Okay! Do as you say, listen to you!"


    "Then... An Lan, go in and take a shower." Qin Ning gave An Lan a wink, and An Lan immediately understood what it meant. She nodded and said yes, picked up a towel, and walked into the bathroom.


    "Director, what is this?" Qin Ning picked up a small dress on the bed and asked intentionally.


    "Little darling, why are you asking this question? You don''t know what it''s for?" The satyr director grabbed one and shook it in front of Qin Ning several times.


    Qin Ning sighed, frowned and said, "Oh, I really don''t know what I do."


    "Come on, let me teach you. This one is tied, and this one is a small leather whip, which can be used to pump people with water, adding to the atmosphere."

 Chapter 318

    "It''s for whipping people." Qin Ning picked up the small leather whip and slapped the pervert director''s fat face hard.


    "Ah! You woman, you''re too harsh. Be gentle!" The director screamed after being beaten.


    "Be gentle? Then I''ll find another way!" As he said, Qin Ning threw the whip, and punched directly. It was a hard fist in the eyes of Director Shaman.


    The director covered his face and looked at Qin Ning pitifully, "What exactly do you want?"


    "Don''t you want to sneak in the rules? Sister, let''s see if you can sneak in us!" After speaking, Qin Ning snapped his fingers.


    What happened next was something this pervert director would never forget. He was beaten so badly by Qin Ning and An Lan that he lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "You guys! Do you still have humanity! Qin Ning, it''s no wonder you haven''t been popular. A vicious woman like you can''t be popular at all. You can only play a vicious female supporting role in this life, and you can''t upgrade. You this time The movie will definitely hit the street, and no one will watch it!" The satyr director kept telling Qin Ning this.


    Qin Ning smiled coldly, and slapped the director with his hands.


    "Go ahead and start now. If you curse me a few times, I''ll slap you a few times. Anyway, I''m not afraid. The worst thing is to send me to the police station. I can get out after I get bail. But you can''t do it, right? Huh? "


    When Qin Ning was ruthless, it was also very scary. For example, now, after hearing what Qin Ning said, the pervert director swallowed his saliva several times in fright, and said to Qin Ning tremblingly: "You...you...you really want to do this to me? How could you do this to me? for me?"


    Qin Ning sneered twice, looked at the pervert director and said, "You''re going to bully me and my best friend, why can''t I do this to you? Listen, from today on, you...don''t dare to subvert the rules Artist, I''ll beat you to death, understand?"


    "Don''t dare, I don''t dare again. Can you let me go? You two aunts and grandmas should let me go. I beg you." The pervert director begged for mercy.


    Qin Ning looked at An Lan, and then at the time. He couldn''t continue to entangle with this pervert director now, otherwise he would be found by reporters later, and he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Okay, I''ll let you go today, I hope you won''t fall into our hands next time!" Qin Ning said, holding An Lan''s hand and striding out of the room.


    Lying on the ground with pain all over his body, the pervert director smashed his fist on the carpet unwillingly. After cursing a few words, he decided to find reporter Hei Qinning.


    "I didn''t expect this director to be of this level! He even wants to make unspoken rules. He''s too thick-skinned." An Lan was so angry that his teeth itch.


    "It''s a normal operation in the entertainment industry. You just need to remember that when we ask you to meet at night, nine out of ten people have bad intentions. That''s right." Qin Ning explained.


    An Lan nodded, she hugged Qin Ning, and said gratefully: "Qin Ning, thank you very much. Fortunately, I have you, otherwise... I don''t know what to do."


    Qin Ning stroked An Lan''s hair, and said softly, "An Lan, you are a bit silly and sweet now. Get back to your normal self. We are all girls who have lived in a happy life, and no one is stupid and sweet."


    "I understand. From now on, when the silly, sweet An Lan leaves the stage, what you will see will be another An Lan!"

 Chapter 319

    When Qin Ning and An Lan were about to call a special car, Mu Yucheng''s car had already parked outside the hotel. Mu Yucheng opened the door and let Qin Ning sit in the passenger seat.


    After An Lan also got into the car, Mu Yucheng drove.


    On the way to send An Lan to the apartment, Qin Ning said to Mu Yucheng, "Well... we met a director who has unspoken rules."


    "Are you okay?" Mu Yucheng freed up a hand and stroked Qin Ning''s cheek.


    Qin Ning said with a smile: "I used to be a mudslide in the unspoken rules world, so of course I won''t suffer. Even here with An Lan, I think it''s still normal to sign a contract with Huacheng Entertainment and follow the normal route, what do you think?"


    In fact, An Lan didn''t want Qin Ning to bother Mu Yucheng at first, but at this point, she felt that if she didn''t let Mu Yucheng help, she could only run into walls everywhere.


    "Mr. Mu, please help me. I''ll sign a contract with you, and I''ll give you my most precious best friend, okay?" An Lan said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    Mu Yucheng replied calmly, "She is already mine."


    An Lan felt that she had been violently attacked, she pursed her lips, bowed her head and stopped answering.


    "However, if she asks, I will definitely do it. Miss An can go to Huacheng to sign the contract tomorrow. My younger brother is the CEO of Huacheng, and he is responsible for signing the contract." Mu Yucheng said, parked the car aside, under An Lan''s gaze, Kissed Qin Ning on the cheek.


    Qin Ning did not expect that Mu Yucheng would do this kind of operation at all, her face immediately turned red like a boiled shrimp, she covered her face, took a deep breath for a long time, and then spoke.


    "Mu Yucheng...you...you can tell me in advance next time."


    "Okay. Qin Ning, can I kiss you?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning stood there in a daze, looking at Mu Yucheng motionlessly, the corners of Mu Yucheng''s mouth curled up slightly, leaned over, and kissed Qin Ning''s lips.


    Qin Ning was completely dumbfounded. Just now it was just a face, but now it''s a kiss, the key is that An Lan is still there. Qin Ning pushed Mu Yucheng a few times, but Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s head domineeringly, and kept deepening the kiss.


    An Lan in the back row had mixed feelings. She felt that today''s dog food tasted so good that she couldn''t take it anymore.


    When Mu Yucheng ended the kiss, Qin Ning''s eyes were filled with small complaints.


    Mu Yucheng pointed at the tip of Qin Ning''s nose, and said provocatively, "You asked me to do something, shouldn''t you give me some reward?"


    Qin Ning: "..."


    The feeling that he can''t beat Mu Yucheng at all, this is an out-and-out big bad wolf, very scary, very scary big bad wolf!


    "Ahem... Well, if you two still have dog food, please go home and spread it. I''m so tired. Take me back to the apartment, okay?" An Lan interrupted Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng''s affectionate gaze .


    Qin Ning tilted his head, not daring to look at Mu Yucheng, and also embarrassed to face An Lan.


    Mu Yucheng restarted the car and sent An Lan to the apartment according to the navigation requirements.


    Not enough. When Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng first entered Mu''s house, Mu Yufeng rushed up.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s going on tonight? Why did you beat up Director Shang?" Mu Yufeng asked.


    "Which Director Shang are you talking about?" Qin Ning didn''t react.


    "It''s that wretched man, Director Shang Jinshang." Mu Yufeng explained.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng and replied, "He has unspoken rules. If he wants to do something to me and An Lan, I''ll teach him how to behave."


    "My God, that guy turned black and white, saying that you took An Lan to beat him and forced him to play the role of An Lan. He said that you are a scum in the entertainment industry, and you are doing live broadcast. Several media have contacted me just now."

 Chapter 320

    "Hehehe! The scum has become so complicated now, how dare they send such news!" Qin Ning was angry, she clenched her fists and wanted to hit someone.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, please calm down first, calm down! Now we have to publicly attack him. I''ll pick up on his unspoken rules. If you respond positively on Weibo, just say his unspoken rules. The rest depends on how netizens respond. , Do you understand?" Mu Yufeng said, going to the side to move his laptop, ready to start the mode of comprehensive gossip collection.


    Qin Ning nodded, and didn''t go back to the room, but sat on the sofa with his mobile phone. She ignored the netizen''s message first, and directly sent a message saying: "I don''t know what everyone thinks, but the truth is not what he said. I don''t beat people for no reason, and so do my friends. I have Mu Yu There is Huacheng, there is absolutely no need to ask for a role in this way. I hit him because he wanted to unspoken rules for my best friend."


    After Qin Ning''s Weibo was posted, Director Shang''s assistant handed him the phone to read. Director Shang, a fat and wretched man, burst into tears after seeing what Qin Ning posted. He was very wronged and said in the live broadcast: "I have a wife and a son, why should I unspoken rules? You all You know, my wife is very beautiful, she is a great beauty. I have a beautiful wife that I don¡¯t cherish myself, so why should I make unspoken rules for others?¡±


    Qin Ning was disgusted by the director''s hypocrisy. She took out her mobile phone and continued to post on Weibo, "Isn''t the unspoken rule a common practice for directors like you? You don''t need a reason at all, as long as you want to see it. About your Ma''am, I don''t want to comment too much, I just want to say that the combination like you and her will break up sooner or later. I hope I''m not wrong. "


    "Oh my god! Netizens, did you see? What Qin Ning said is human? There is an old saying that it is better to tear down ten temples than ruin a marriage. Everyone wants other people''s marriages to be harmonious and beautiful, but she hopes I''m separated from my wife, don''t I just don''t need your best friend? You don''t need to do this!"


    Director Shang wailed again in front of the camera.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Ning said to Mu Yufeng angrily, "Look, there are not only white lotuses among women, but also many white lotuses among men. For example, this director is a big white lotus!"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry, I''ve already got a batch of black materials, just wait and see now. Stop posting on Weibo, go to my brother''s place to eat fruit, and see mine!"


    Mu Yufeng said that he sent the black materials he got to a few of his gossip big V friends, and asked them to post them on Weibo.


    In less than ten minutes, three big scandals surfaced on Weibo.


    "Director Shang''s unspoken rules for a female artist, Xiaohua jumped to her death at the age of 18, and her family has been seeking compensation. For details, see Xiaohua''s family Weibo, this is the portal!"


    "Director Shang is a male mistress, and he poached his good brother''s woman, and he also tricked his beautiful wife back!"


    "Director Shang doesn''t have the strength to win the award by spending money to get votes!"


    Just these three microblogs made Director Shang, who was still weak and sympathized by most netizens, instantly collapsed. Many people left messages on Director Shang''s Weibo to ask him.


    One by one, they were questioning Director Shang''s character.


    Director Shang''s live broadcast couldn''t go on, he started to respond to those people on Weibo.


    In the end, he couldn''t continue to respond, so he posted a Weibo saying: "These are all Qin Ning and the Mu family trying to slander me. I have never done such a thing!"

 Chapter 321

    Director Shang led the fire to Qin Ning again, Qin Ning had no choice but to respond to Director Shang''s doubts.


    Qin Ning said: "I don''t have that much time to create some fake black people! Director Shang, a real man, dares to admit what he has done. You dare not admit it, I... have nothing to say!"


    Director Shang didn''t dare to post on Weibo anymore, so he contacted his wife and asked her to post on Weibo. In fact, the last thing Director Shang''s wife wants now is to help him post on Weibo.


    After all these years of their marriage in name only, she had had enough. So after copying Director Shang''s Weibo, she edited the content again.


    So before twelve o''clock in the evening, a big incident happened on Weibo. Director Shang''s wife exposed Director Shang''s evil deeds on Weibo. Moreover, she immediately apologized to Qin Ning and An Lan, and told all the netizens that she would divorce and end her unfortunate and tangled marriage.


    The melon friends were a little confused when they ate melons. After sorting out on Weibo for a while, they finally figured out what happened now.


    They all sent private messages to Qin Ning, saying that Qin Ning was a strong girl, and that they supported Qin Ning''s actions and would become Qin Ning''s fans in the future.


    After replying to several Weibo posts seriously, Qin Ning sent a unified reply on Weibo: "I''ve had too many topics recently, and I believe many people are a little tired. Here, I would like to say sorry. Then It is to reply to all the fans who support me in private messages. Thank you. I want to be a good actor. I hope that when you think of me next time, you will think of my works, not my gossip and scandals. This is what I do as an actor. really pursue."


    Qin Ning''s sincere words really moved people. After seeing Qin Ning''s Weibo, many people left their footprints and liked Qin Ning on it.


    A Weibo turmoil seems to have passed in this way.


    The next day, Qin Ning returned to the set with his assistants. But when she got out of the car, two people rushed up. Those two people each held a bucket of paint in their hands, and they pointed the paint at Qin Ning''s side. He threw it on Qin Ning violently.


    If it weren''t for the assistant arranged by Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning would be full of paint now.


    "Oh my god, what''s going on! Qin Ning, are you okay?" Seeing that there was something wrong with Qin Ning, the crew rushed over.


    Qin Ning looked at the paint on her arms and the assistant''s hair, and she said to the crew, "Please call the police first, catch these two guys, and interrogate them properly."


    A few big guys from the crew tied up the two people, and the others called the police.


    Half an hour later, the police came.


    Qin Ning followed the police to make notes, and the two men were also brought into the police station for interrogation.


    The final result was that these two people were hired by Director Shang to splash paint on Qin Ning''s place. Some poison was added to the paint. If Qin Ning and the others didn''t deal with it in time, they would die within a period of time.


    Hearing what the man said, Qin Ning immediately took his assistant to Chen Simo''s side for an examination.


    After testing Qin Ning''s blood, Chen Simo was still a little worried, so he asked Qin Ning to observe in the hospital for a while.


    When Mu Yucheng came, Qin Ning''s blood test results had already come out.


    Chen Simo looked at the result with a gloomy and terrifying expression.


    "Mu Yucheng, no matter what method you use, you must pry Shang Jin''s mouth open. The poison he used is not an ordinary poison, and ordinary people can''t get it."

 Chapter 322

    "Can''t ordinary people get it?" Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, and took a deep look at Chen Simo.


    Chen Simo nodded, "That''s right, most people can''t get it. The medicine can only be found in the black market abroad. Fortunately, I have the antidote, otherwise your wife would die twice!"


    After Mu Yucheng heard this, he was already so cold that he dared to use medicine on his wife, very good, very good!


    In anger, Mu Yucheng called Zhang Cheng to interrogate Shang Jin.


    However, when Zhang Cheng found Shang Jin, Shang Jin committed suicide at home.


    The police and Shang Jin''s family were there to investigate, but Zhang Cheng found nothing, so he had no choice but to call Mu Yucheng back.


    "Mu Yucheng, maybe it''s my former enemy, it''s okay, I... I''m fine now. Don''t worry, okay?" Qin Ning just received a WeChat message from Doudou.


    Doudou said that Shang Jin did not commit suicide, but another cleaning organization did it. It was a team dedicated to dealing with human lives. They received the cleaning task and reported to the local cleaning team after dealing with Shang Jin.


    Therefore, Doudou knows who killed Shang Jin.


    "Your enemy?" Mu Yucheng didn''t believe Qin Ning''s words, he had a premonition that it was the same group of people who killed Shang Jin and poisoned him. Even those people might really have to deal with Qin Ning.


    "That''s right, it''s my enemy. Mu Yucheng, don''t investigate anymore, the matter will be over if it develops here, okay?" Qin Ning hugged Mu Yucheng''s arm and said coquettishly.


    The reason why she acted like a baby was because Doudou said that the one who dealt with Shang Jin was someone who wanted to clean up Muyu City. They suspected that the purpose of the other party was to let Mu Yucheng track down, and then lead Mu Yucheng to leave the imperial capital.


    Doudou, like Jiang Nan, did not want anything to happen to Mu Yucheng before Qin Ning''s child was born.


    So they reminded Qin Ning to be optimistic about Mu Yucheng.


    "Okay." Mu Yucheng kissed Qin Ning, he promised very well, but he didn''t intend to let her go.


    After Qin Ning was discharged from the hospital, Mu Yucheng didn''t mention Shang Jin anymore, and even Mu Yufeng didn''t ask too much. Qin Ning continued to film on the set, and An Lan also had an artist training plan.


    Everything seemed to be going well, so smooth that Qin Ning thought they could go on like this forever, until today, little bun had an accident.


    Qin Ning was originally filming on the set, but her cell phone rang suddenly. It was the teacher of Little Baozi School. The other party''s voice was urgent, even a little crying: "Mu Chengyu''s mother, I''m really sorry, we are not good enough. , we made Mu Chengyu and other children disappear in an accident."


    Qin Ning''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly asked, "Why did you disappear, please speak slowly."


    "Today, the school had a visit to the zoo. Mu Chengyu and a few children from the kindergarten went to the elephant house to see the baby elephant. They just picked leaves together. They disappeared in the blink of an eye. There were five other children with Mu Chengyu. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''ve already called the police, but... please parents, please come here first, okay?" The teacher was already crying.


    After Qin Ning said yes, she didn''t even have time to take off her make-up, so she reported to the director, and took them to the zoo where Baozi disappeared.


    Mu Yucheng also received a call, and he was also on his way to the zoo at the moment.


    Although Qin Ning was in a hurry, she remained calm. She sent a message to Doudou, asking Doudou to bring two members of the cleaning team over.

 Chapter 323

    The first zoo in the imperial capital.


    When Qin Ning arrived, Doudou and members Z and W of the cleaning team had already arrived. After communicating with the police and the kindergarten teacher, they took their mobile phones and began to connect to all the surveillance cameras of the zoo to obtain surveillance data.


    However, they found that all the monitoring had a bug during the time when Xiao Baozi disappeared. For a full fifteen minutes, the surveillance images were repeated.


    And this kind of repetition is invisible to ordinary people. Only people like Qin Ning and the cleaning team who have been dealing with monitoring all year round can find the problem.


    "Mr. Ma, what are the names of the children who disappeared with Mu Chengyu, and what is their family situation?" Qin Ning first went to ask Xiao Baozi''s teacher.


    Teacher Ma''s eyes were red, and after sobbing twice, he calmed down and said, "The five children are Feng Zhuang, Zhou Yihan, Zhang Simo, Zhao Hongyun, and Lu Zixiao. Except for Lu Zixiao''s parents, the others Two parents have already arrived. Look, they are there. The parents of these children are all businessmen, and their family conditions are very good. Especially the child Lu Zixiao, whose father owns a multinational company and is doing very well. The kind. However, Mr. Lu is still on the plane, and it will be three hours before he arrives."


    Qin Ning didn''t know why, when she heard Lu Zixiao here, she had a feeling that the disappearance had something to do with Lu Zixiao.


    "Ms. Ma, can''t Lu Zixiao''s mother come over in time?" Qin Ning asked.


    Teacher Ma shook his head and replied, "Little Lu Zixiao is a single-parent family. His parents divorced very early. I can''t contact his mother. Mu Chengyu''s mother, has your friend found anything? Please do more Check it out, if they can''t find it, I... I really can''t live. They are my favorite students, and they can''t disappear when I take them outdoors."


    After Teacher Ma finished speaking, she burst into tears. Qin Ning knew that Teacher Ma must have been criticized by other parents. She patted Teacher Ma on the shoulder and said softly: "Mr. , Ask the other four parents if they have offended anyone. We must first determine whether this is kidnapping by the enemy."


    Teacher Ma nodded and turned to go to the police.


    Qin Ning came to Doudou''s side and looked at the data analysis on Doudou''s computer. She thought she was sensitive to various data, so when she saw a splicing picture of monitoring data, she clicked on the picture, "Look See if this point is covered."


    Doudou hummed, and tapped the keyboard quickly, splitting what Qin Ning said into each monitoring point.


    When Mu Yucheng came over, Doudou finished dismantling the monitoring screen, and she excitedly said to Qin Ning: "Qin Xiaoning, look quickly! Damn, these guys are so smart, they even pretended to be animals from the zoo." Ragdoll, hide your little bun here."


    "Can we find out the follow-up?" Qin Ning turned his head to look.


    Doudou continued typing on the keyboard, frowned and said, "I can''t find it for now, but... don''t worry, it''s easy to check if there are dolls. Mu Yucheng, let your people capture all the dolls in the zoo, Let''s check the puppets first."


    Mu Yucheng nodded and gave Zhang Cheng a wink. Zhang Cheng immediately took him to find the management staff of the zoo, and asked all the puppet workers working in the zoo to come over.


    However, Doudou and Qin Ning compared their clothes and found that the clothes these people wore were different from those on the surveillance. So, they''re not the same group, and those rag dolls are mixed in?

 Chapter 324

    "What the hell, is it going to be cut off again? The current clue is going to be cut off again? I''m so mad!" Doudou wanted to kill someone.


    Qin Ning was relatively calm. She zoomed in on the puppet clothes in the video, and soon found the problem, "Dou Dou, look, they are wearing black leather shoes, and these black leather shoes seem to be custom-made."


    Doudou looked down at the magnified black leather shoes when she heard the words, and when she saw the logo on them, she snorted twice, "Damn! They use this brand. I can check it, leave it to me!"


    Both Qin Ning and Doudou have a special hobby, and they will pay special attention to that kind of custom-made leather shoes. Whether it is a mid-end brand or a high-end brand, they are more sensitive than ordinary people as long as they have customized leather shoes with special logos.


    The brand of leather shoes on the monitor happened to be the brand that Qin Ning had complained to Doudou many times. The designer of this brand is a human demon, and he likes to make a special wing logo on the back of the leather shoes. This logo is the fault of the whole shoe, but some men like it very much, such as special assistants.


    "I found it, it''s indeed that brand. And these shoes are only sold to ducks now. If you guessed correctly, this group of troublemakers are all ducks. Qin Xiaoning, go and ask those parents who provoked them. Duck." Doudou looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, and together with Mu Yucheng came to the four pairs of parents.


    The faces of the parents of these four couples were all bad. When they heard Qin Ning say that the duck did it, the faces of the two fathers changed abruptly. In front of Qin Ning, he raised his hand and beat his wife.


    "You two gentlemen, it''s useless to beat your wife. First let these two wives come over to see if you''ve seen those ducks wear this brand of leather shoes." Qin Ning interrupted the two fathers.


    The two men withdrew their hands and pushed their wives. The two aggrieved ladies wiped their tears and followed Qin Ning to Doudou. They looked at the magnified surveillance and shook their heads at the same time.


    "No, the guy I know doesn''t wear this brand."


    "My baby never wears such low shoes, it''s not him!"


    Hearing the words of the two noble ladies, Qin Ning pinched his brows and looked at Mu Yucheng melancholy.


    Just when Mu Yucheng was about to say something, his cell phone rang.


    The man lowered his head and clicked the answer button, and Xiao Baozi''s voice came from the opposite side, "Dad, it''s me...I can''t speak loudly to you now. Because there are bad people outside. Dad, listen carefully. I''m with my classmates Here in a small attic, I used an old-fashioned telephone to dial your number. They are here to catch Lu Zixiao. Dad, you come and save us. There are a lot of cow sounds here, and it''s very remote. I''m not afraid , we are waiting for you. Daddy, they are coming in, I hang up!"


    After Xiao Baozi''s voice disappeared, Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, "It''s a baby, he said that the other party wanted to arrest Lu Zixiao. They are in the small attic, and they have cattle."


    After Qin Ning finished listening, she first told Doudou to search the nearby cattle farms, and at the same time told Mr. Ma and the police to contact Lu Zixiao''s father. The target of the kidnapping case was Lu Zixiao.


    Teacher Ma was very surprised by this, so she dialed Lu Zixiao''s father''s number in a whimper, but the other party''s phone was temporarily unavailable.


    "What should we do, Mu Chengyu''s mother, Lu Zixiao''s father still can''t be contacted. I... how can we find the children." Teacher Ma cried again while talking.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath and looked at Teacher Ma, "Mr. Ma, don''t get excited. Go and appease the other parents. My husband and I will cooperate with the police to find the children."

 Chapter 325

    Just as Qin Ning finished speaking, her cell phone rang, and the number on it was a landline. Qin Ning quickly tapped to answer it, and Xiao Baozi lowered his voice, "Mommy, it''s baby. The bad guys are out now. Baby and the children are safe , Mommy, don''t worry!"


    Xiao Baozi was reporting Qin Ning''s safety. He knew that Qin Ning would be worried about him, so after those men went out, he connected the phone line again and called Qin Ning.


    After Qin Ning heard Xiao Baozi''s voice, she whispered, "Honey, can you keep this phone on hold? Hold on for ten minutes, and Mommy will be able to locate you in ten minutes."


    "Mommy, let me try it." Xiao Baozi said, hiding the phone behind his back, and moving towards the wooden box next to him bit by bit.


    "Mommy, it should be fine now. But the baby won''t last long. The bad guys always have to come in."


    "Okay, Mommy knows. If you don''t speak now, Mommy will let someone locate you. Be good, don''t be afraid, Mommy will take your daddy to rescue you soon." Qin Ning moved to W and Z as he spoke. Over there, hand them the phone.


    The two men received the mobile phone, immediately used the computer to enter the special system, and then began to analyze the signal area of ??Qin Ning''s mobile phone and the other party''s phone.


    In less than five minutes, W first deciphered the location of the signal. He excitedly told Qin Ning, "It''s been located. It''s at Qishan Farm in the eastern part of the imperial capital. If we go now, there''s still time."


    Qin Ning nodded, and made a whirring sound towards the phone, Xiao Baozi immediately lowered his head, "Mommy, is it alright?"


    "Okay, we''ve already positioned you. Now baby, be strong, protect yourself and other children." Qin Ning whispered to Xiao Baozi.


    Xiao Baozi hummed and quickly disconnected the phone.


    Here, Qin Ning told Mu Yucheng the location, and they led the police towards the location locked by W, looking for Xiao Baozi.


    An hour and a half later, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng arrived at the farm. They saw discarded doll clothes in the trash can outside the farm, and they were even more sure that Xiao Baozi was there.


    "Qin Xiaoning, you can''t just rush in now. Little Baozi and the others are still inside. If the police forcefully rush in and they grab the child and hurt him, it will be troublesome. You and Mu Yucheng are outside, and I have W and Z with me. The three of us I can handle those guys alone." Doudou was gearing up.


    Qin Ning shook her head. She grabbed Doudou''s wrist and insisted, "You three can''t do it. I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t, you have one in your stomach. What if something happens!" Doudou said, looking at Mu Yucheng, and said coldly, "Your woman, you take care of it. Let''s save people!"


    After finishing speaking, Doudou rushed inside with W and Z before the police could follow.


    Qin Ning wanted to follow them, but was hugged tightly by Mu Yucheng from behind. The man whispered in Qin Ning''s ear: "For our children, protect yourself."


    "But baby is very dangerous." Qin Ning said eagerly.


    "And Zhang Cheng!" Mu Yucheng said as he turned to look at Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng raised his hand, and the professionally trained bodyguards of Mu''s family had already caught up with Doudou.


    What happened next went smoothly. The people from Mu Yucheng cooperated with Doudou and the others, and quickly rescued the six children.


    However, when they took the children out, they saw a red off-road vehicle.

 Chapter 326

    Walking down from the off-road vehicle was an extremely coquettish woman with big curly hair. She was holding a baseball bat in her hand and looked at Doudou and the others coldly.


    "It was Lu Chengfeng who asked you to rescue the child?" The woman pointed the baseball bat at Doudou.


    Doudou squinted at the woman in front of her, and sneered, "We don''t know the man you''re talking about. We''re here to save the one we should save. You''d better give up resisting alone. There are police over there!"


    The woman raised her head and laughed, "The police are nothing. I am Lu Zixiao''s aunt, and I have the right to take the child away!"


    "No, no, no, I don''t know you, you are a bad woman, you are as bad as that woman!" The child named Lu Zixiao hugged Doudou''s neck tightly and cried aggrievedly.


    The woman glared at Lu Zixiao, and said angrily: "Smelly thing, I don''t know what''s good or bad, I''m doing it for your own good!"


    "Is it for his own good? Tell the police. We''ve already cleaned up the flock of ducks you got. I don''t have time to compare with you now!" Doudou aggressively carried the child and walked towards Qin Ning.


    Seeing this, the woman stomped her feet and went up to grab Doudou''s shoulder, but Lu Zixiao took the opportunity to scratch the woman with her small hand.


    Red appeared on the back of the woman''s hand, she opened her eyes wide in anger, pointed at the little guy and said, "You heartless stinky guy, just wait, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    "Hmph! How dare you, the police uncle is here, we are not afraid of you!" Lu Zixiao made a face at the woman.


    While the woman was gnashing her teeth, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng from over there came.


    "Mommy, Daddy, we''re saved!" The little bun broke free from Zhang Cheng''s embrace and rushed towards Qin Ning.


    When Qin Ning saw Xiao Baozi, she squatted down and opened her arms. When Xiao Baozi came over, she hugged Xiao Baozi tightly in her arms.


    This scene was seen by the woman, her face suddenly changed, she stared blankly at Mu Yucheng, raised her hand, pointed for thirty seconds, and then stammered and asked: "Mu Yucheng, this... This is your son, isn''t it?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at the woman, let alone answer the woman''s question.


    But the woman immediately covered her mouth and rushed over excitedly. She cried and laughed and continued to ask: "Mu Yucheng, what are you talking about, is this your child?"


    Mu Yucheng still ignored this woman.


    The woman wiped the corners of her eyes, regardless of Mu Yucheng''s indifference, she reached out to touch Xiao Baozi''s face, "Son, I am your mother."


    After the sound, everyone was stunned, especially Qin Ning, her expression changed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my mommy is hugging me. You are a bad woman I don''t know!" Xiao Baozi glared at the woman.


    The woman bit her lip and sobbed, "Son, I''m not a bad woman, I''m your mother. You were born in October of my pregnancy. You have to believe me."


    "No, I don''t want to trust you. Bad woman, stay away from me!" The little bun hugged Qin Ning''s neck tightly, full of hostility towards that woman.


    The woman''s tears fell while speaking, she covered her chest, and said to Mu Yucheng: "Mu Yucheng, we had a relationship before, do you remember?"


    Mu Yucheng remained expressionless and ignored this woman.


    "I''m Xiao Luoyu. I had a relationship with you before, and I gave birth to him. But I was in a coma at the time, and my family sent the child to you. Really, I am the mother of the child, you have to believe me! "

 Chapter 327

    Xiao Luoyu''s eyes were red, wishing to dig out her heart to prove it.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but turned to look at Mu Yucheng. Mu Yucheng was expressionless, as if there was no one in front of him.


    "I have the child''s birth certificate, and I have a lot of things to prove. I have always wanted to come to him, but I dare not! Mu Yucheng, we met today, let me recognize the child, okay?" Xiao Luoyu Excitedly holding Mu Yucheng''s hand.


    Mu Yucheng shook off Xiao Luoyu''s hand fiercely, his eyes were cold, and he gave Xiao Luoyu a fierce look, "I have nothing to do with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter! Mu Yucheng, I... I have evidence!" Xiao Luoyu really cried.


    Mu Yucheng ignored Xiao Luoyu, he looked at Qin Ning tenderly, rubbed her little face lovingly, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go home."


    "Hey! Are you happy that you snatched someone else''s child?" Xiao Luoyu suddenly rushed in front of Qin Ning, and she opened her arms to block Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning took a deep look at the woman, and said lightly, "I didn''t grab it. You said you were Mu Chengyu''s mother, and you did a paternity test. I only look at the result. Understand?"


    "Okay, just do a paternity test! I''m his mother, that can''t be changed! Besides, I can invade Gao Muyu City! Wait, I''ll definitely sue him!" Xiao Luoyu was threatening, She thought that since Mu Yucheng could not admit it through normal means, it would be better to sue.


    Doudou over there couldn''t listen anymore, she sneered twice, gave Xiao Luoyu a sideways look, and said sharply: "Go and explain to the police about your kidnapping of these children."


    "Hmph! You don''t need to worry about this! I can explain it clearly! I just want my child now!"


    Xiao Luoyu crossed his arms, pursed his lips, and stared at the little bun in Qin Ning''s arms.


    Doudou ignored her and chased after Qin Ning with the child in her arms.


    As for the police, they came and surrounded Xiao Luoyu and asked her to go to the police station to make a statement.


    Just like that, Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning took the little bun back, while Xiao Luoyu followed the police to take notes.


    On the second day, a message suddenly popped up on Weibo that Xiao Luoyu was going to sue Mu Yucheng for infringing.


    Xiao Luoyu bought a hot search here, so their topic soon became the number one on the Weibo list.


    Many people left messages under Qin Ning''s Weibo.


    "Qin Ning, may I ask what''s going on? Did Mu Yucheng really do such a thing?"


    "I''ve known for a long time that there are many scandals in rich families. You poor child, you think you are hugging a golden tortoise, but you are actually a big scumbag. Sympathy!"


    "Qin Ning, let''s separate, the next one will be better, and the next one will be more obedient!"


    Qin Ning did not reply to those people. Instead, she was reading the message from Xiao Luoyu.


    In fact, Qin Ning really wanted to know if Xiao Luoyu was Xiao Baozi''s biological mother. She wanted to go in and ask Mu Yucheng, but she didn''t know how to ask. Back and forth, she walked around the door of Mu Yucheng''s study several times, but finally gave up.


    Mu Yucheng knew that Qin Ning was outside the door, so he didn''t know how to explain it to Qin Ning. After all, he had no memory of what happened back then, and even the surveillance was destroyed.


    He was actually a little scared, afraid that Xiao Luoyu was really Xiao Baozi''s biological mother, what would Qin Ning think then?


    "Brother, let me tell you, it''s the most important thing to do a paternity test for Bao Bao and Xiao Luoyu first. Believe me, that woman can''t be Bao Bao''s biological mother. They don''t look alike."

 Chapter 328

    Mu Yufeng interrupted his brother''s thinking with a cup of coffee.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, and glanced lightly at his younger brother, he didn''t pay attention to what Xiao Luoyu looked like. In his eyes, there are two types of women, Qin Ning and women other than Qin Ning.


    Except for Qin Ning, the other women only kissed them, and he could still remember that he automatically blocked his looks for the rest.


    "Brother, you don''t remember Xiao Luoyu''s face, do you?" Mu Yufeng realized something and hurriedly asked his brother.


    Mu Yucheng nodded.


    Mu Yufeng let out a chuckle, and he knew his brother was like this. He touched his chin and said seriously: "Brother, I can say responsibly that Xiao Luoyu doesn''t look like a baby. I don''t believe she is a baby." mother. So don''t worry about asking her for a paternity test. Let her die."


    "No need!" Mu Yucheng said.


    "No, it''s necessary. Otherwise, it will become a thorn in my sister-in-law''s heart. If you want my sister-in-law to be by your side all the time, you have to prove it, understand?" Mu Yufeng explained.


    After being silent for more than ten seconds, Mu Yucheng nodded, "You arrange it."


    "Okay. Put it on the agenda for you tomorrow!" Mu Yufeng smiled.


    After the two brothers discussed the paternity test, Mu Yucheng went back to his room.


    Qin Ning had already laid down to sleep, Mu Yucheng did not disturb her, carefully lifted the quilt, and lay down inside.


    The next day, when Qin Ning was eating breakfast, a servant came in from outside in a panic, frowned and said to Qin Ning and Du Lanxin: "There is a lady outside who insists on seeing the young master. She said it was the young master. The young master''s mother."


    When Du Lanxin heard this, her face changed. She snorted coldly, crossed her arms and said, "Baby''s mother? Let her continue waiting outside. No one wants to see her!"


    "She has been guarding outside for three hours. We checked the surveillance, and she came early. The butler asked me to ask Madam if I should talk to the young master!" The maid looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, looked at Du Lanxin, lowered her head and said, "Let her in."


    "Xiao Ning! How can you let her in? This is someone who wants to rob your son and your husband, why are you so stupid!" Du Lan felt melancholy, she stood up and went up to block the maid.


    "Is anyone bringing in to make things difficult for your wife? There''s no need for that kind of messy woman to come in."


    The maid saw that Du Lanxin had spoken, so of course she didn''t dare to go out to pick up Xiao Luoyu. She backed out cautiously, and told the housekeeper what Duran wanted.


    Qin Ning held Du Lanxin''s hand in some confusion and said, "Auntie, this is not good. What if it is really the baby''s mother?"


    "No, even if it is, you can''t come in. Xiao Ning, you are a smart child, why are you so stupid in this matter? This is your home, and the man and child are yours. Even if she was lucky before Mu Yucheng has a child, but she is not qualified to take away your man, understand?" Du Lanxin was helping Qin Ning build up her confidence.


    "I''m not afraid of this. I just think that if she is Bao Bao''s biological mother, she should meet Bao Bao. Bao Bao also has the right to know who her biological mother is, right?" Qin Ning said.


    She really thought so, she felt that no matter whether Mu Yucheng had a little bun with someone else under no circumstances, the little bun should have the right to know.


    "She''s not my mommy, I won''t recognize her! Moreover, the blood relationship can only be determined after a paternity test. We don''t have a paternity test. I don''t believe what she said casually!"

 Chapter 329

    Xiao Baozi came down from the second floor and talked to Qin Ning seriously. In Xiao Baozi''s eyes, only Qin Ning is qualified to be his mother, and everyone else is fake.


    "Yes, Baby is right. You can''t determine blood relationship without a paternity test. Sister-in-law, Auntie Du, I will take Baby''s hair for a paternity test with her today. The truth will be revealed when it comes out. I I don''t believe that woman has anything to do with the baby!" Mu Yufeng came out from the next room, and winked at Du Lanxin with a smile.


    Knowing his youngest son''s style of handling things, Du Lan breathed a sigh of relief, but still said with a little unhappiness: "It''s best not. If she dares to do it, I will take Xiao Ning and leave your Mu''s house. Our Xiao Ning is not Come and suffer!"


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Du, my brother is absolutely clean. My brother can''t recruit people randomly. Qin Ning is my sister-in-law, the best and best sister-in-law in our family." Mu Yufeng wagged his tail, afraid that his mother would really take Qin Ning abducted.


    He knew now that Qin Ning was pregnant, and his parents didn''t take his brother seriously. He could be sure that if Qin Ning followed them, the Mu clan would be under Qin Ning''s name in the end, and his brother would be kicked out.


    "It''s best to be like this, anyway, our Xiao Ning will never be wronged!" Du Lanxin took a look at Mu Yufeng, and raised his hand to signal him to go out to do business quickly.


    Mu Yufeng, who is good at observing words and expressions, rushed out decisively, found Xiao Luoyu outside the door, and drove directly to Chen Simo''s hospital.


    After submitting the hair, Chen Simo asked the people in the genetics research department to speed up the experiment. The results that originally took five days to come out, they worked overtime, and the results came out in three days.


    As for the result, Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng, Mu Yufeng, and Xiao Baozi were all waiting for Xiao Luoyu in the hospital.


    Xiao Luoyu specially changed into a new dress. She stood excitedly in front of the hospital gate and took a few deep breaths before she dared to follow.


    In the doctor''s office, Chen Simo first looked at Mu Yucheng, then at Xiao Luoyu, and opened the test result under the eyes of everyone.


    After seeing the number above, the thick clouds between Chen Simo''s brows dissipated, and he said to Xiao Luoyu, "Miss Xiao, you are not Mu Chengyu''s mother."


    "What? How is this possible! I am his mother. I obviously slept in the same bed with Mu Yucheng, and I am obviously pregnant! I have evidence, pregnancy test files, if you transfer the case now, it is possible I saw my records from the pregnancy test to the childbirth. So I didn¡¯t lie. I am Mu Chengyu¡¯s mother. I am!¡± Xiao Luoyu panicked, the person she remembered having sex with was Mu Yucheng, After her son was born, he was also taken away by Mu Yucheng''s family.


    "Even if you have a pregnancy test record, Mu Chengyu is not your child, and the result of the paternity test will not be wrong." Chen Simo looked at Xiao Luoyu and answered seriously.


    "No, it''s really wrong! I can be sure that I have a relationship with Mu Yucheng, and the child in my stomach belongs to him. How could it be otherwise?" Xiao Luoyu began to cry as she spoke. She turned to look at Mu Yucheng. Yucheng talked to Xiao Baozi, and then said: "Could it be that the dwarf made a mistake? Are you sure this child is Mu Yucheng''s child?"


    "Their paternity test was done when the child first went to Mu''s house. Mu Chengyu is indeed her child." Chen Simo replied.

 Chapter 330

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I... I obviously had a one-night stand with Mu Yucheng, and then I became pregnant, and my child really existed. Why is it wrong? Could it be that Mu Yucheng is the only one besides me? Have you ever had a relationship with other women?" Xiao Luoyu scratched her head and looked back at Mu Yucheng.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, my brother didn''t. My brother only had sex with the baby''s biological mother before. You made a mistake!" Mu Yufeng hurriedly explained for his brother.


    Xiao Luoyu looked at Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning at the same time, she pursed her lips tightly, she didn''t believe the result now. Her eyes gradually turned red, and she said to Mu Yucheng, "Mu Yucheng, are you afraid that I will affect your family, so you did something deliberately? I won''t affect you, and I don''t want to be your woman either! I just want my child back, tell me Mu Chengyu is my son, tell me, okay?"


    Mu Yucheng ignored Xiao Luoyu, he just looked at Qin Ning quietly. What Mu Yucheng is most afraid of now is that Qin Ning will misunderstand him.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng''s gaze was always on Qin Ning, Xiao Luoyu cried. She took Qin Ning''s hand and said excitedly: "I know you are Mu Yucheng''s wife now, and I know you care about my existence. But I can tell you very responsibly, I will not destroy your family, I really will not rob you of Muyu City! I only want my child! Can you understand? I only want my child to follow me Together!"


    Qin Ning withdrew her hand, she didn''t believe that Mu Yucheng would let people do it.


    "I''m sorry, since you''re not Mu Chengyu''s mother, there''s no need for us to contact you! My husband and I have something to do, please leave first, okay?" Qin Ning issued an order to evict the guest.


    Xiao Luoyu lowered her eyes and her legs were slightly weak. After crying on the spot for a few seconds, she stood up straight again, "I don''t believe this result. I must find out the truth!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Luoyu rushed out.


    She was crying as she walked, and she couldn''t figure out why this happened. Obviously she slept with Mu Yucheng, obviously they are a couple, why doesn''t the child belong to her anymore?


    When Xiao Luoyu walked out of the hospital, her cell phone rang suddenly.


    An unknown number, or a transnational.


    After she clicked to answer, the other party gave a low laugh, "Very sad?"


    "Who are you?" Xiao Luoyu asked defensively.


    "I am the one who knows your secret." The other party replied.


    "What do you mean? I have no secret, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Luoyu felt guilty, so when he spoke, his voice trembled a little.


    "Oh, is there no secret? Then I made a mistake. Miss Xiao Luoyu!" The other party bit each word clearly. But she used a voice changer, so Xiao Luoyu couldn''t tell whether she was a man or a woman.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Xiao Luoyu asked nervously.


    Hearing Xiao Luoyu''s nervousness, the other party smiled even deeper, "I want to help you and tell you the truth."


    "What truth? Don''t play charades, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here!" Xiao Luoyu was a little annoyed.


    "Hahaha...you are such an impatient person. You can easily make people irritated like this." The other party was slow and lazy, as if he was joking with Xiao Luoyu.


    "That''s my business. If you don''t want to speak human words, I''ll hang up now." Xiao Luoyu was anxious.


    "Well, well, you actually threatened me, I''m scared, I''m scared! Miss Xiao Luoyu, you are Mu Chengyu''s biological mother."

 Chapter 331

    Hearing this, Xiao Luoyu''s aura immediately changed. She suppressed her anger and said anxiously to the other party: "How do you know?"


    "Haha, of course I know about you. I arranged for you and Mu Yucheng back then. You slept in his room all night. But he was ruthless and refused to recognize anyone when he put on his pants. This is very embarrassing Contempt." The other party smiled.


    "That''s not what I want to hear, tell me quickly! Why do they say that I am not Mu Chengyu''s mother when I am? I will not threaten others, I just want my son, can this not work?" Xiao Luoyu She cried again as she spoke. She felt that she was particularly wronged. What she wanted was very simple, but the other party refused to let her be simple. This was bullying her.


    "You should have noticed the woman next to Mu Yucheng, right? That''s Mu Yucheng''s pet. She can''t accept you as Mu Chengyu''s mother. So she let Mu Yucheng do something. This family The hospital has shares in Mu Yucheng, so the results of the paternity test can be whatever they want?"


    "I knew it! I knew my paternity test result was changed! My son, now I can''t recognize my son! That Qin Ning is so hateful!" Xiao Luoyu gritted her teeth angrily.


    "She is pregnant, of course she wants to hold Mu Yucheng firmly. An actor like her is incomparable to you. If I were you, I would settle the score with her and ask her to return the child. Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning already has a child, so it doesn''t matter whether Mu Chengyu and the others stay or not." This man bewitched Xiao Luoyu.


    Xiao Luoyu stood where she was, and she looked back at the hospital building.


    Yes, Mu Yucheng will have a new child first, so why would they love a child like Mu Chengyu whose mother is unknown?


    In the end, her child was bullied!


    "Have you figured out what to do?"


    "I have my own opinion. Thank you for telling me the truth! But I will not cooperate with you. I can''t trust 100% with people I have never met. Okay, let''s call it a day! "Xiao Luoyu said and hung up the phone on his own initiative.


    The person holding the phone over there looked up at the phone and laughed, "I''ve never seen it before, you just believe me when I say you are Mu Chengyu''s mother, how dare you say you have no thoughts about Mu Yucheng? Woman, Duplicity is not good! I will be very angry!"


    "Boss, what should I do next?" A man asked.


    "Help Xiao Luoyu, I hope she can annoy Qin Ning more. If I can''t get it, no one else can get it!"


    ...


    At four o''clock in the afternoon the next day, it was time for Xiao Baozi to leave school.


    Xiao Luoyu was wearing a plain and elegant dress, holding a toy in his hand, waiting for the little bun at the kindergarten gate.


    Xiao Baozi came out a bit late today, when he saw Xiao Luoyu, he frowned, folded his arms as if he didn''t see her, and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Xiao Luoyu hurried over to block the little bun''s way.


    "Mu Chengyu, I''m mother." Xiao Luoyu squatted down, she thought that Xiao Baozi was just a child no matter what, and he should be willing to get in touch with her.


    Who knew that after Xiao Luoyu finished speaking, Xiao Baozi folded his arms and said unhappily: "Auntie, you made a mistake. My mommy is filming on the set, you are not my mommy."


    "Mu Chengyu, I''m not mistaken, I''m really your mother. Look, we look alike!"

 Chapter 332

    As Xiao Luoyu said, she put down the things in her hands, grabbed Xiao Baozi''s hand and asked him to touch her face, she wanted to prove that she was indeed Xiao Baozi''s mother.


    Xiao Baozi shook his hand away with a look of disgust, and said coldly: "Auntie, please don''t do this. I will be angry!"


    "Son, don''t be angry! It''s my mother who acted too aggressively. But mother really misses you. I really am your mother!" Xiao Luoyu said and started to cry.


    Xiao Baozi shook his head, waved to the bodyguard not far away, and then quickly ran over.


    Seeing that the little bun was about to leave, Xiao Luoyu quickly got up and went after him, but the little bun didn''t want her to chase him at all. So he ordered the bodyguards to stop Xiao Luoyu.


    Then, Xiao Baozi''s special car drove away. Xiao Luoyu was crying and chasing Xiao Baozi''s car, she kept waving her hands, and kept saying to Xiao Baozi: "I am mother."


    Xiao Baozi has been playing Rubik''s Cube in the car, completely ignoring Xiao Luoyu.


    Xiao Luoyu finally couldn''t catch up anymore. She looked at the car that was going away, clenched her fists, and said bitterly: "Qin Ning, why did you snatch my son? You obviously already have a child, so you can''t let it go." Live my child?"


    After cursing a few words, Xiao Luoyu asked people to investigate the location of Qin Ning''s crew.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Luoyu brought someone to wait for her outside Qin Ning''s production team.


    When Qin Ning saw Xiao Luoyu standing there, she was actually a little surprised, but she didn''t show it, she just nodded gracefully to Xiao Luoyu, and then walked in.


    Xiao Luoyu kept looking at Qin Ning. She came to talk to Qin Ning after her Qin Ning finished putting on makeup and the crew was basically due.


    There was only a plop, and Xiao Luoyu knelt down in front of Qin Ning.


    "Qin Ning, please, please return my child to me, okay? You already have a child, so don''t occupy my child again! I beg you, please, please, okay?" Xiao Luo Yu kowtowed to Qin Ning while talking.


    The little flowers who were cleaning over there heard the sound and all came together. They gossiped about looking at Qin Ning, then at Xiao Luoyu.


    "No way, did you hear that just now? Qin Ning is pregnant!"


    "Let''s just say, Qin Ning has been paying attention to her diet before, so she is pregnant."


    "So this is Mu Yucheng''s original partner? Are you looking for custody of the child?"


    "Suddenly feel that the wealthy family is so chaotic, there are so many stories!"


    The little flowers talked and talked, and the taste became different.


    Qin Ning glanced at them, and then looked at Xiao Luoyu in front of her. She reached out to hold Xiao Luoyu''s hand, and said expressionlessly, "Get up first, don''t kneel down."


    "No, no! Qin Ning, return the child to me, okay? I only have such a son, I really can''t lose him!" Xiao Luoyu said, her eyes turned red from crying.


    Qin Ning sighed, and said helplessly, "Miss Qin, the result of the paternity test has come out. You are definitely not the baby''s mother, so why do you do this?"


    "I am, I am his mother. He is a piece of meat that fell out of my stomach. I can''t make a mistake! Qin Ning, please return it to me. I beg you, please return the child to me. Please, okay!" Xiao Luoyu said and wanted to kowtow to Qin Ning again.


    Qin Ning really couldn''t stand this kind of thing, she pinched the center of her brows, and was about to speak harshly.


    "Miss Xiao, if you don''t get up again, I will ask the security guard to take you away!"

 Chapter 333

    "As long as you return my child, I can do whatever you want! Qin Ning, please, please return the child to me, okay?" Xiao Luoyu hugged Qin Ning''s leg, making herself look very humble.


    Qin Ning bent down, and abruptly separated her fingers. But Xiao Luoyu didn''t give up. When one hand was torn off, she would continue to hold it with the other hand. She cried and shouted: "Qin Ning, you already have a child, so don''t leave my child behind. Okay, please? I beg you. I beg you!"


    "Miss Xiao, you have seen the results of the paternity test. You are not Mu Chengyu''s biological mother, please don''t cause trouble on the set, otherwise I will call the police, understand?" Qin Ning crossed his arms, really annoyed.


    "You called the police and I insisted that you return the child to me! Qin Ning, you manipulated the result of the paternity test. Mu Chengyu is my child, but you don''t let him be my child! Qin Ning, you I want to be a mother myself, so can''t you understand my feelings? You refuse to return the child to me, are you afraid that you have a daughter in your belly, so you want to occupy my son first, so that it will be convenient for you to take the Mu family Property?" Xiao Luoyu''s voice was loud, sharp and piercing.


    The staff next to her and Xiaohua from the production team were all shocked when they heard this.


    They stared at Qin Ning dumbfounded, with a sentence written on their faces at the same time: I didn''t expect Qin Ning to be this kind of person.


    Qin Ning glanced at their expressions, and said to Xiao Luoyu coldly: "If you slander me again, I will let the police arrest you. I don''t want to make trouble to that point, understand?"


    "Do you think I want to go that far? I''m a mother, and I don''t want to be separated from my child. It''s that simple. Qin Ning, why don''t you let me go, why don''t you want to fulfill me?" Xiao Luoyu said suddenly stood up.


    She wiped away her tears and looked at Qin Ning''s crew in pain. She stepped back and said to them: "I''m not lying, I''m Mu Chengyu''s biological mother. But they manipulated the paternity test, they don''t want Let me recognize my children! They are too much, too bullying! Can rich people do whatever they want?"


    Qin Ning ignored Xiao Luoyu, she turned around and looked at the three assistants, who immediately understood what she meant.


    Ran Ren walked towards Xiao Luoyu with his bodyguards.


    And Xiao Luoyu seemed to be crazy, and suddenly snatched a dagger prop from the prop room, put the prop on her neck, and said excitedly to the person: "Don''t come here! Believe it or not, I can kill myself right now!"


    "It''s just a prop, it doesn''t have that much lethality!" Qin Ning glanced at Xiao Luoyu.


    Xiao Luoyu said with red eyes: "Yes, I know it''s a prop, but as long as I find the right artery, I can still commit suicide, can''t I? Qin Ning, you are the one who wants to force me to death! I died today, I will be a ghost I won''t let you go, do you hear me! I hate you to death!"


    "Miss Xiao, you need to clarify one thing. Mu Chengyu was never your child. Moreover, Mu Yucheng also said that he had never had sex with you. Please don''t throw blame on him. It''s not a blame, we Do you understand?" Qin Ning gave Xiao Luoyu a cold look and rubbed his aching temple.


    Xiao Luoyu didn''t answer Qin Ning, instead she looked at Qin Ning''s crew, her voice was hoarse, and she said pitifully, "I''m Mu Chengyu''s mother, I really am!"

 Chapter 334

    At this time, selling miserably will generally get a lot of sympathy. For example Xiao Luoyu.


    At this moment, some artists in the crew who didn''t know the truth and had thoughts about Qin Ning began to look at her with strange eyes.


    Rusty discussions sounded behind Qin Ning.


    "Why do you think Qin Ning is bullying people?"


    "Yeah, I think so too. Look how pitiful this young lady is. If it''s not her own child, why is she so persistent? There are so many stories about wealthy families, it''s really complicated."


    "Besides, you didn''t hear it just now, Qin Ning is pregnant! If you are pregnant, you can return other people''s children."


    Qin Ning was in no mood to explain to them after hearing these words, she just stared at Xiao Luoyu with a condensed expression, "Miss Xiao, if you don''t believe the appraisal results we made yesterday, you can apply to the police station, and the police will The bureau will do a paternity test."


    "I don''t trust the police. I know that your family has a big business. You can let the police listen to you. You will still be controlled! Mu Chengyu is my son, and I have a telepathic connection with him. Please return my son, please You, return my son, please!" Xiao Luoyu said, moving the dagger towards his neck again.


    Although it was a prop, the dagger was still dangerous, and there were already red marks on Xiao Luoyu''s neck.


    Seeing this, the assistant director quickly raised his hand to dissuade him, "Miss, life is precious, don''t be impulsive. We have heard clearly about the matter between you and Qin Ning. Now please put down the props and go to the police. Let the police do a paternity test for you, okay?"


    Some people will pay attention to it, this Xiao Luoyu will be even more miserable, she shook her head, her tears were like disconnected threads, "No, if Mu Yucheng bribes the police, I... I can''t take my son away! Please Believe me, the child is really mine. I was pregnant in October and gave birth. I have birth records and birth records, and Mu Chengyu is really my son!"


    "Miss, we can understand your feelings, but your behavior has seriously affected the filming of our crew. As a director, I ask you to put down your dagger and go to the police. We believe that the police are fair. The child is yours and you It¡¯s not yours, even if you keep making trouble here, it¡¯s impossible to become yours, understand?¡±


    Director Xu Jianzhong spoke at this time. As an old director, he had relatively more contact with Mu Yucheng. Xu Jianzhong didn''t believe Xiao Luoyu''s words at all.


    Xiao Luoyu knew that Xu Jianzhong was going to help Qin Ning at this time, she pursed her lips, shook her head and said, "No, I won''t let go, I want to take my son away. Please let Qin Ning let my son go! I don''t want anything, as long as my son!"


    "Miss Xiao Luoyu, since you insist that Mu Chengyu is your son, then go to court and let the court decide! I won''t say anything else. If you want to commit suicide or something, it''s up to you! It has nothing to do with me !" Qin Ning turned around indifferently.


    For people like Xiao Luoyu, she felt that ignoring them would calm them down.


    "Qin Ning, you...how can you be so indifferent! Didn''t you see that I was committing suicide? You don''t want to save my life, and you don''t want me to be reunited with my son?" Xiao Luoyu panicked when she saw Qin Ning leave , the dagger in her hand moved down to the collarbone.


    Seeing this, the assistant director immediately rushed up and grabbed Xiao Luoyu''s wrist, forcibly removed the dagger from her hand, and clasped both of her hands.

 Chapter 335

    "Let go of me! What are you going to do to me! I''m here to beg Qin Ning to let my son go! You can''t do this to me! You are all Qin Ning''s accomplices! I will definitely disclose it to the media, and I will let you all I know!" Xiao Luoyu screamed under the control of the assistant director.


    The assistant director shook his head helplessly, "Miss, you have really affected our filming. If you have anything to do, please go the normal way and stop affecting us."


    After speaking, the assistant director handed over Xiao Luoyu to the security guard of the crew. The security guards escorted Xiao Luoyu away from the set.


    After watching Xiao Luoyu walk away, Qin Ning came to the director. She lowered her head and apologized guiltily to the director: "Director Xu, I''m really sorry. My family affairs have affected the crew."


    "It doesn''t matter, who hasn''t encountered a few strange things these years. But she may not give up so easily. You and Mu Yucheng should pay attention to dealing with it." Director Xu Jianzhong reminded him friendly.


    Sure enough, Xu Jianzhong was right. After Xiao Luoyu was kicked out of the crew, he posted a message on Weibo to publicly call out Qin Ning. She saw that no one was paying attention to her Weibo, so she asked someone to buy a hot search, and abruptly swiped her message to the top ten of Weibo''s hourly list.


    At the same time, Qin Yaya, who was in another crew, came across Xiao Luoyu''s Weibo.


    She has been keeping a low profile during this time, she didn''t provoke Qin Ning, and she didn''t help Fang Xu to meet other investors. She saw Qin Ning''s weibo where Xiao Luoyu publicly shouted at her, and she suddenly felt better.


    She thought, Qin Ning was finally in trouble, this time she must add to the flames and make Qin Ning worse than her.


    So when Xiao Luoyu kept shouting about Qin Ning, Qin Yaya bought a bunch of black fans and started attacking Qin Ning on Weibo. At the same time, she used a small Weibo account to send a message to Xiao Luoyu.


    "I am the one who was hurt by Qin Ning. I support you in defending your rights. Please find your child back. Qin Ning is best at pretending to be stupid and sweet. You have to be careful. I have Qin Ning and others in my hands. If you need intimate photos of men, I can also provide them to you!"


    Seeing this private message on Weibo, Xiao Luoyu''s eyes lit up, and she immediately sent a message saying: "Yes, of course I want it. All Qin Ning''s news, good and bad, give me as much as you have. I paid for it. You have one million, understand?"


    Seeing the money, Qin Yaya''s eyes lit up, she sent a good expression, and then gave her her WeChat account.


    Next, under the joint control of Qin Yaya and Xiao Luoyu, a wave of dirty rumors about Qin Ning appeared on Weibo.


    The first black story was about Qin Ning dropping out of school. Qin Yaya found a so-called high school girlfriend of Qin Ning to break the news on Weibo. The account first posted some photos, and then posted on Weibo saying: "I am Qin Ning''s High school girlfriends. These are some photos of us together. What I want to tell you is that Qin Ning is not as pure and kind as you see. After graduating from high school, she followed us to work in KTV. Her old customer Many, the sales have always been better than ours.¡±


    This so-called girlfriend broke the news. In an instant, Weibo was full of topics about Qin Ning being a KTV princess.


    Many netizens clicked on the photos they posted, and looked at Qin Ning, who was wearing revealing clothes and smoky makeup, and lined up cursing at the bottom.


    "It''s so disgusting, it turns out to be someone in a special industry. You really know how to pretend."


    "It''s so unclean, I''m ashamed to pretend to be an innocent girl in the entertainment circle, I''m convinced!"

 Chapter 336

    However, this piece of information is not over yet. After the high school girlfriends finished posting their status, a so-called KTV girlfriend came forward. The other party sent a few photos of kissing on a large scale, and at the same time, Aite kissed Qin Ning.


    "Actually, I don''t want to make it public. It''s just that you have gone too far these years. You are popular in the entertainment industry, but you should also consider the sisters. You are afraid that we will come out and threaten us. What do you mean! We will not be threatened, so what needs to be exposed, we will be exposed."


    What''s more, there was a girl who claimed to be robbed of her boyfriend by Qin Ning, and began to post messages on Weibo: "My relationship with my boyfriend has always been very good. When I was in high school, I even thought about marrying It gave me my first love. But when I went to the piano classroom that day, I saw Qin Ning have sex with him in the piano classroom! I really can''t accept it!"


    The previous few pieces of black material were all related to this piano classroom. Many netizens exclaimed that the three views were ruined. Many people left messages on Qin Ning''s Weibo, asking her what she thought.


    Even Mu Yucheng''s wife fans stood up and cursed Qin Ning at this time. They called Qin Ning to die over and over again, and demanded that Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng divorce immediately.


    For a while, all the topics about Qin Ning on Weibo were black and white.


    Some shameless Weibo big Vs wanted to earn traffic, and they jumped out at this time to blackmail Qin Ning.


    Seeing these black Qin Ning words, Mu Yucheng was so angry that he wanted someone to close Weibo, but Qin Ning stopped him.


    "Closing Weibo is a temporary solution, not the root cause, and it will make them blackmail me on other social software, saying that I used your relationship!" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes were heavy, he held Qin Ning''s hand and said, "Shall I let people lock down the people who released the scandal and force them to come out and apologize?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, "They said that the person above is me, I just need to prove that I was not in the imperial capital at that time. Don''t worry, Doudou has already helped me find information. And these people, they themselves Just bring black material, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t be blackened by them!¡±


    Hearing that Qin Ning asked Doudou to help find information, Mu Yucheng was sore, he held Qin Ning''s face and said sadly: "Qin Ning, I am your husband, I should help you solve the problem .You always let other people handle it, it makes me look useless. You know?"


    Qin Ning nodded, but still explained: "I don''t want you to check some information. After all...it was not a good experience."


    Until now, Qin Ning didn''t want Mu Yucheng to know the things about her around Q, that was the darkness she didn''t want to mention the last.


    Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t want to talk about it, Mu Yucheng didn''t force her to say it. He held Qin Ning in his arms and said softly, "Okay, I won''t investigate."


    "Oh... brother... sorry, I didn''t see anything!" Mu Yufeng bumped into Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng hugging each other as soon as he entered the door, and turned around quickly.


    With a sullen face, Mu Yucheng said with a trace of impatience: "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s about my sister-in-law. I''ve already made people blackmail those who broke the news." Mu Yufeng turned around slowly, wagging his tail and looked at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng with a smile.


    "Then?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    "They have contact with Xiao Luoyu. It is certain that Xiao Luoyu ordered people to hack my sister-in-law behind the scenes." Mu Yufeng took out his phone and found the screenshot of Xiao Luoyu''s contact with those people.

 Chapter 337

    Qin Ning carefully read the screenshots, and she had the impression that some trumpets were commonly used by some artists in the entertainment industry who like to scratch. But what really caught Qin Ning''s attention was Qin Yaya''s trumpet.


    Although Mu Yufeng only got some screenshots of the chat records, Qin Ning recognized the symbols on the trumpet. That''s what Qin Yaya''s trumpet is most commonly used for.


    Qin Yaya has five trumpets in total, and each trumpet bears Qin Yaya''s favorite lemon symbol. Because sometimes Qin Yaya is not logging in to these five accounts, she will hand them over to the assistant to take care of them.


    She uses the lemon symbol to tell if the assistant will use her trumpet for other things.


    These are the routines that Qin Ning came up with when Zhou Ting was drunk.


    So seeing Qin Yaya''s message to Xiao Luoyu at this moment, Qin Ning smiled coldly, "Mu Yucheng, I know who released some information."


    "Who?" The gossiping Mu Yufeng was very interested in this.


    Qin Ning pointed to Qin Yaya''s trumpet, and replied, "My good sister Qin Yaya! If I''m not wrong, some black fans are also arranged by her."


    "Hehe! That woman! Sister-in-law, don''t be afraid, I will deal with her with my brother and make her disappear from the entertainment circle completely." Mu Yufeng said and gave Mu Yucheng a wink.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, he also had this plan.


    But Qin Ning waved his hands and said to the two people: "I have been tricked by her many times, so I can''t bypass her so easily. Let''s deal with Xiao Luoyu first. As for Qin Yaya, I have to make a plan. You all cooperate with me!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng looked at Mu Yucheng next to him, and saw his brother nodding, so he said like a dog: "Okay, okay. I''ll listen to my sister-in-law!"


    Next, Qin Ning mainly dealt with the sunspots that Xiao Luoyu had found.


    The person who said he was Qin Ning''s high school classmate, Qin Ning hacked her computer system and sent all the PS photos she made.


    As for the other KTV princesses, it was Mu Yucheng who arranged for someone to blow up their scandals.


    Netizens saw that these people were not good people, and they didn''t trust what they said.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Doudou sorted out Qin Ning''s previous overseas information, as well as some records of working abroad, and sent it out as Qin Ning''s landlord.


    "Everyone who wants to blackmail Qin Ning, please use your brains to calculate the time difference! I am Qin Ning''s landlord in Ross City, and this is the record of Qin Ning renting my house before. Her address can still be found on the Ross City renting official website. You can look up the rental information. You can also investigate the entry and exit information by yourself. How can a person living abroad be a KTV princess in China?"


    After Doudou''s news was sent, Mu Yucheng also asked Huacheng Entertainment to release Qin Ning''s entry and exit records, and the time shown on it was exactly the same as what Doudou said.


    Netizens were stunned. They collectively left a message under Huacheng Entertainment''s official Weibo asking who the person in the photo was.


    Mu Yucheng replied domineeringly: "Anyway, it''s not my wife. Whoever''s wife will claim it."


    Seeing this reply, some nympho fans joined the team that supported Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng again, and some even accused those black fans beside them, saying that they were brainless and that they would be black without evidence.


    Before dawn, it was clarified that Qin Ning was a princess in KTV.


    But Qin Ning had a relationship with someone in the piano classroom. She hasn''t found direct evidence yet, because the girl hid her IP very well, and Mu Yufeng and the others didn''t catch her real identity.

 Chapter 338

    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, my brother will definitely find that person. It''s not that easy for this kind of person to blackmail you! My brother is invincible!" Seeing Qin Ning frowning at the computer, Mu Yufeng hurried up to comfort her.


    Qin Ning nodded, she believed in Mu Yucheng, but what she was really worried about was the slander of Mu Yucheng by netizens.


    Now some people are saying that Mu Yucheng''s choice of her has a character problem. People like Mu Yucheng have always been radiant and admired by everyone, but because of her, they were blackmailed...


    Noticing that Qin Ning''s eyes were always on the messages that blackmailed him, Mu Yucheng got up, put his hands on Qin Ning''s shoulders, and said softly: "I don''t care. I never exist for their messages. I just exists for you."


    bang... bang bang...


    Qin Ning''s heart beat a few times in a panic, and she was once again seduced by Mu Yucheng.


    "Oh...brother, you''re talking more love than me now, I can''t take it, I can''t take it!" Mu Yufeng complained as he got up. He doesn''t want to be a light bulb in this room now.


    After Mu Yufeng closed the door of the room, Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s chin, and when the girl was blushing, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    The long and sweet kiss disturbed Qin Ning''s thoughts, she hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck, and began to respond to his kiss.


    Mu Yucheng''s long and narrow phoenix eyes were shining with stars at the moment. He had kissed Qin Ning many times, but this was the first time Qin Ning responded warmly to himself.


    With a big sweep of his hands, he lifted the girl into the air, and then put her on the bed while kissing her.


    When the love was strong, Mu Yucheng''s hands were uncontrollable to untie Qin Ning''s clothes... But at this moment, Xiao Baozi interrupted them by knocking on the door vigorously.


    Mu Yucheng stopped what he was doing, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He was not angry with his son, but angry with himself for not being able to control himself well and almost making a mistake.


    For the first three months, he couldn''t touch her.


    "Daddy, open the door quickly. If you don''t open the door again, baby will open it by itself." Xiao Baozi was obviously anxious.


    Qin Ning on the bed adjusted his breathing and pushed Mu Yucheng to let him open the door first.


    Mu Yucheng straightened the buttons of his shirt, and walked slowly to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Xiao Baozi rushed in. He completely ignored his father, jumped onto the bed and hugged Qin Ning, cried a few times before saying: "Mommy, baby can''t leave Mommy."


    "No, Mommy won''t let you leave, don''t worry." Qin Ning rubbed the little bun''s head.


    The little bun sobbed twice, hugged Qin Ning''s waist, and said softly and pitifully, "But baby just had a nightmare, dreaming that the bad aunt took the baby away. Mommy, baby is so scared!"


    "There will be no bad aunts. Mommy and your dad will be by your side, always guarding you and growing up with you." Qin Ning said while kissing Xiao Baozi''s face, comforting him in this way.


    The little bun twitched, "Then...can baby sleep with Daddy and Mommy tonight?"


    Hearing his son''s words, Mu Yucheng understood that what his son said about dreaming just now were all routines, and the important thing was to want to sleep with them.


    Normally, the son would not sleep with them, what''s the situation today?


    Mu Yucheng took a deep breath, sat by the window, and held his son''s collar, "No, she is my wife, so I can only sleep with her. When you grow up, go back to your room by yourself!"

 Chapter 339

    The little bun secretly looked down on his father, and hugged Qin Ning tightly, "Mommy, baby is afraid, baby wants to sleep with Mommy!"


    How did Qin Ning know that Xiao Baozi was showing off his acting skills, she just felt that Xiao Baozi was pitiful, she stretched out her arms to hold Xiao Baozi, and said softly: "Okay, sleep with Mommy tonight."


    "Qin Ning, the child can''t be used to it." Mu Yucheng frowned, looking at his son who had succeeded in his scheme with complicated emotions.


    "Mommy... Daddy is going to hit baby again like before! Huh... baby is so pitiful." Xiao Baozi now hugs Qin Ning tightly and won''t let go.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng with twinkling eyes, "Mu Yucheng, let him sleep with us."


    Mu Yucheng kept a straight face, not wanting to follow his son''s lead.


    Qin Ning saw that it was useless for her to act like a spoiled child, so she bit her lip and resorted to a beauty trick, "Husband, just let the baby sleep with us. Husband...kiss my husband..."


    Mu Yucheng sighed in his heart, he really couldn''t resist his wife''s tricks.


    "it is good."


    My father agreed, and Xiao Baozi''s mood immediately improved, he lifted the quilt and got in. But when his little butt touched Qin Ning''s arm, Qin Ning found that it was wet.


    "Baby, why are your pants wet?" Qin Ning lifted the quilt and stared at the piece on the little bun''s butt.


    Xiao Baozi''s expression changed immediately, he stammered and held his head, "No, no, I don''t know!"


    "Oh, how about changing your clothes first? Mommy will get you some clothes!" Qin Ning got off the bed with a smile, and turned to go to Xiao Baozi''s room.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was about to go there, Xiao Baozi immediately jumped out of bed, hugged Qin Ning''s leg, and said with a blushing face, "Mommy, don''t go, I... I will go by myself."


    Understanding what his son meant, a certain dark-bellied father got up, put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, and said with a half-smile, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, no, there''s no need to go. I can do it myself!" The little bun opened his eyes wide in fright, and rushed towards his room.


    Seeing the little bun running so fast, Qin Ning was very worried. She wanted to follow, but was stopped by Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng whispered something in her ear, and Qin Ning burst out laughing.


    It turned out that Xiao Baozi wet the bed.


    In fact, Xiao Baozi did wet the bed. It was the first time he wet the bed at such an age. He was very panic about it. The first thing he did when he jumped off the bed was to hug Qin Ning and sleep with Qin Ning.


    So he came to the door of Qin Ning''s room, but who knew that his father would bring his perfect mommy to the room to see.


    He can''t be ashamed!


    When Xiao Baozi came back again, the dark-bellied father raised his eyebrows and deliberately said to Xiao Baozi: "I have never wet the bed since I was a child."


    The little bun''s face turned dark, he looked at his father angrily, clenched his little hands into fists, and didn''t say a word.


    Qin Ning noticed the confrontation between the father and son, gave a low laugh, took the initiative to hug the little bun, kissed him on the cheek again, and then said very gently, "Mummy is very happy, the baby is just like normal now." The kids are getting closer and closer."


    "Does Mommy like it?" Little Baozi hugged Qin Ning''s neck, expecting Qin Ning''s answer.


    Qin Ning nodded, and said dotingly: "I like it, no matter what the baby is, Mommy likes it. Mommy likes the baby the most."


    Satisfied with this answer, Xiao Baozi rubbed Qin Ning''s face, then turned to look at his father, and blinked provocatively.

 Chapter 340

    Seeing his son successfully stealing his wife''s attention, Mu Yucheng''s mood can only be described in one word, which is indescribable. But he did agree with Qin Ning''s statement.


    Now Xiao Baozi is more like a normal child, with all kinds of emotions and mistakes that children would make. These are all things he only had after Qin Ning appeared.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning with more gentle eyes. He ignored the provocations his son sent from time to time. Throwing off the quilt, she lay on Qin Ning''s side.


    At night, Qin Ning hugged the little bun, Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning, and the family of three fell asleep in this position.


    But when Qin Ning and the little bun really fell asleep, Mu Yucheng got out of bed. He took a small plush, gently opened Qin Ning''s hands, put the plush in Qin Ning''s arms, and picked up the plush. Little Baozi decisively sent his son back to the room that had been packed.


    Wife, or his alone!


    Early the next morning, Qin Ning found that there was a little plush in his arms, and thought it was the little bun who got out of bed by himself, so he didn''t think much about it. But when she was having breakfast, she seemed to have guessed something from Xiao Baozi''s angry eyes. She looked at Mu Yucheng, and asked in a low voice, "Did you send the baby out last night?"


    Mu Yucheng fed Qin Ning gracefully, and said without blushing, "He left by himself."


    Xiao Baozi puffed up his cheeks in anger, like a puffer fish. He can''t have this father anymore, his lying face is as thick as the corner of the city wall!


    "There is a press conference today, arranged by Yufeng. Explain about Xiao Luoyu, you go with us." Mu Yucheng was afraid that his son would cause trouble, so he changed the topic decisively.


    Qin Ning nodded, and asked again: "She guided public opinion and questioned the results of your paternity test, which seems difficult to explain."


    "Tracing back to the source." Mu Yucheng only said four words, and then continued to feed Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning probably guessed what Mu Yucheng meant, she didn''t ask too many questions, and just enjoyed her breakfast quietly.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Qin Ning asked for leave with the crew, and went directly to the press conference with Mu Yucheng and the others.


    Hundreds of reporters gathered in the press room on the first floor of the Hellinger Hotel, and they pointed their cameras at the people in Mu Yucheng.


    As the spokesperson for this time, Mu Yufeng opened his voice with a microphone at 10:20.


    "Thank you very much for coming. Today our topic is to explain Miss Xiao Luoyu. You can ask questions first."


    Reporter 1: "Is it true that Miss Xiao Luoyu had a relationship with Mu Yucheng?"


    Mu Yufeng expected that the reporter would ask this question, he smiled and replied, "I can tell you responsibly, no."


    Reporter 2: "But Miss Xiao Luoyu has evidence."


    Mu Yufeng looked at the reporter and replied, "The evidence she so-called is the birth certificate. Excuse me...is my brother''s name marked on the birth certificate?"


    The reporter did not speak.


    Another reporter spoke again: "But according to her description, the birth time of your young master and her child are completely consistent."


    "The time seems to match, but my nephew does not belong to Ms. Xiao Luoyu. My brother has never had any relationship with Ms. Xiao Luoyu. If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at the information in my hand." Mu Yufeng said and turned around Pointing at the big screen behind him.


    Then the reporters saw a surveillance video, the time on the video was displayed five years ago.

 Chapter 341

    "Everyone, please watch the time of this video. It was eight o''clock in the evening on August 21st five years ago. The hotel in this video is the Imperial City Four Seasons Mufeng Hotel. You can see the hotel logo on it." Mu The laser pointer in Yufeng''s hand pointed to the hotel sign, guiding the reporters to see the details.


    The reporters pointed their cameras at Mu Yufeng''s video, and they didn''t want to let go of any details.


    "It''s playing at slow speed now, I''ll adjust it to double speed, everyone watch carefully!" Mu Yufeng said and motioned the staff next to him to adjust the video speed.


    Soon everyone saw a man in a suit enter the presidential suite in the video, and then Xiao Luoyu also entered that suite not long after. Xiao Luoyu staggered as he walked, as if he was drunk.


    No one has been in that suite since.


    "Now I''m adjusting to eight times the speed, and it will stop when a portrait appears. Please check carefully." Mu Yufeng said and asked the staff to speed up.


    It took a while to run the video at 8x speed before capturing the portrait at 5:00 the next morning.


    It was the man who entered the presidential suite earlier. He was wearing a white shirt, holding a suit jacket in his hand, and the collar button was not buttoned. He looked satisfied enough to guess what he had done.


    Mu Yufeng coughed, "Do you see clearly now? The man in this video is not my brother. The time Miss Xiao Luoyu said before was the evening of August 21st. So we followed the clues she provided to call All the hotel surveillance finally found this passage. My brother was with me on the night of August 21st. We had a small business reception at that time, and everyone who participated in the reception could testify to my brother.¡±


    As soon as Mu Yufeng finished speaking, the reporters were upset. They looked at each other and started discussing immediately.


    "So, this is a large porcelain touching scene!"


    "It''s obvious that he had a relationship with someone else, but he can rely on Mu Yucheng. Xiao Luoyu is also very courageous. The key point is that he dared to make a fuss about doing a paternity test."


    "Yeah, why did Mu Yucheng and the others want to do a paternity test with her? They didn''t do it by themselves. Wouldn''t it be enough to beat her to death with a stick?"


    The reporters had new questions, and they looked at Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng in unison.


    Mu Yufeng had already prepared for this question. He replayed Xiao Luoyu''s information and continued: "Everyone should know that Ms. Xiao Luoyu has a good family background. If there is a scandal about a lady from a famous family being with other men, what will happen to her?" It is influential. So when Ms. Xiao Luoyu found us, my brother and I just wanted to prove that the child was not hers, and we didn''t want to reveal the truth. We wanted to help her preserve a reputation. But obviously Ms. Xiao Luoyu didn''t want to protect yourself."


    Reporter 1: "So you were forced by Xiao Luoyu to upload the evidence?"


    Mu Yufeng nodded, "It''s not persecution, it''s just that my brother doesn''t want my sister-in-law to misunderstand. After all, when Xiao Luoyu jumped out and said that he had something to do with my brother, he produced a bunch of so-called evidence."


    Reporter 2: "Who is that man who had sex with Xiao Luoyu?"


    Mu Yufeng smiled, "That''s the time to ask Miss Xiao Luoyu. Our Mu family only proves our innocence, and we have no obligation to help her investigate other things. I have tried to protect her reputation in this matter. But She doesn''t know how to appreciate it."

 Chapter 342

    As he said that, Mu Yufeng looked sincerely at the camera in the reporter''s hand, bowed deeply, and said, "Uncle Xiao, Aunt Xiao, we really want to protect Miss Luo Yu. But she is too much, please be behind the camera You understand."


    Mu Yufeng didn''t want the reporters to ask for details. After all, once the matter of their paternity test with Xiao Luoyu was questioned, it would be easy for people to hold on to it, and some people would even pick up Xiao Baozi''s life experience. Now if they only target Xiao Luoyu, they will be able to blur the past about Xiao Baozi''s life experience.


    In fact, it''s not that the reporters don''t want to pick up on Xiao Baozi''s life experience, it''s just that they don''t dare to pick it up yet. Without a good opportunity, if they pick it up at will, they will cause trouble for themselves.


    "So, this is Xiao Luoyu''s own directorship, so you don''t have to believe it." A reporter who has a good relationship with the Mu family took the opportunity to speak.


    The other reporters also nodded.


    Just when everyone thought the press conference could end here, the door of the hall was suddenly pushed open, and Xiao Luoyu walked in with red eyes.


    She had been watching the live broadcast outside just now, and she saw the scene on the video. She couldn''t figure out how she could sleep with another man. She also didn''t want to believe the result, so she had to ask on the spot.


    "You are lying, aren''t you? The so-called evidence you presented is false, isn''t it?" Xiao Luoyu''s voice was very loud.


    When she appeared, all the reporters looked back at her, and they even made way for her, just to see how she would talk to the Mu Yucheng brothers about this matter.


    "We haven''t changed the time on the video. You did have sex with other men, not my brother." Mu Yufeng replied to Xiao Luoyu.


    Xiao Luoyu shook her head, she still didn''t believe it, "You must have had someone process this surveillance video. The person on this video is not me, definitely not me! Oh, no, the man on the video was changed by you .Now there is no AI face-changing technique. It must be like this. You guys did it on purpose. Was it Qin Ning''s idea? This face-changing and fake evidence must be Qin Ning''s idea."


    Xiao Luoyu pointed at Qin Ning, in her opinion, as long as it was unfavorable to her, it must be Qin Ning''s idea here, Mu Yucheng would not, Mu Yucheng would definitely not!


    "We haven''t done any processing on the video. If you don''t believe it, you can go to an appraisal agency for appraisal. Miss Xiao Luoyu, my brother has never touched you. You are pregnant, and that child is not my brother''s. It is not our Mu Chengyu, Do you understand?" Mu Yufeng continued.


    Xiao Luoyu hugged his head and kept shaking his head, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it at all! Impossible, this is impossible! I just slept with Mu Yucheng. He said he would let me be Mrs. Mu! Definitely It was Mu Yucheng who was afraid that people would know it was him, so he wore a mask and put on makeup that day. That''s why the video doesn''t look like him!"


    These words became more and more outrageous, and Qin Ning next to her couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Mu Yucheng, then at the reporters, stood up, took the laser pointer from Mu Yufeng''s hand, and said to Xiao Luoyu : "Miss Xiao, you said that person is Mu Yucheng with makeup. Then let me help you prove that he is not."


    "I don''t need your proof. I know that he is Mu Yucheng, it must be Mu Yucheng! I can''t sleep with other people." Xiao Luoyu gave Qin Ning a hard look.

 Chapter 343

    "It''s impossible for Mu Yucheng to sleep with someone other than me!" Qin Ning said domineeringly.


    This insult made Mu Yucheng''s heart skip a beat, and his wife said to him trustingly that it felt good.


    "Hmph, how do you know it''s impossible? He just slept with me, and we were very harmonious at the time. Although I drank too much, I remember very clearly that he kept holding me and asking for it. Do you know this?" Xiao Luo Yu didn''t have to be ashamed anymore, and directly discussed the details with Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning folded his arms, sneered heavily, and then tilted his head to stare at Xiao Luoyu, "Since you have had many relationships, then I want to ask you, do you remember the little details on his body? Does he have moles or birthmarks? of?"


    Xiao Luoyu was really confused by Qin Ning''s sudden question, but she soon came back to her senses. She nodded and said, "Yes, there is a mole on the back of her hand, it''s very obvious. There is also a mole on the wrist, just on the wrist stripes." There."


    "Okay, then please watch the video first with everyone." Qin Ning said, she went to the staff''s computer, and her fingers danced briskly on the keyboard, zooming in on the image of the man in the surveillance video, mainly Let people see the back of the man''s hand.


    "Everyone, this man has a mole on the back of his hand. Everyone has seen it, right?" Qin Ning asked.


    Xiao Luoyu and the reporters nodded at the same time, they all saw clearly.


    Qin Ning smiled, and then walked towards Mu Yucheng from the computer side. She walked firmly. When she stopped at Mu Yucheng''s side, she smiled at the man, and then grabbed the man''s wrist.


    She showed the back of Mu Yufeng''s hand to everyone, "There are no moles on the back of Mu Yucheng''s hand, and there are no moles under the wrist stripes on his wrist. You can take a closer look."


    Reporter: "It''s true, it''s obvious that Xiao Luoyu slept with the wrong person."


    "It feels like she''s going to be slapped in the face very thoroughly. She even dared to say that Mu Yucheng has a mole on her body."


    "No, you guys clicked it off. It was Mu Yucheng who thought it was unattractive, so someone clicked it off!" Xiao Luoyu still didn''t give up, and continued talking to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning heheed, and replied: "You can say anything like this. Miss Xiao, I can only say that you don''t know much about the Mu family. Since you insist that the man above is Mu Yucheng, then I will let you You should die thoroughly. Look carefully at the figure of the man above, look at his height. It is estimated from the monitoring that he is only 1.8 meters tall. But Mu Yucheng is nearly 1.9 meters tall. Mu Yucheng is a big Long legs, but this one is obviously one-to-one on the surveillance.¡±


    After Qin Ning''s voice fell, the reporters all noticed this point that they hadn''t noticed before.


    "Yeah, the face shape is different, unless it''s plastic surgery. Otherwise, how can makeup be like this?"


    "And that brand, the brand that the man wears is a brand that the Mu family will not use. If I remember correctly, it is a brand that the Mu family said they would never touch!"


    "Also, look carefully, this man seems to be recently..."


    The reporters suddenly picked up the other party''s identity.


    Not only the reporters, even Xiao Luoyu was stunned, she also recognized that person, she couldn''t believe it was that person she saw.


    "Impossible, you are all lying to me! Mu Yucheng, you must have let them make a fake. There is definitely a fake. I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it!" Xiao Luoyu said and rushed towards Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 344

    "I really slept with you, our child! I gave birth to our child! But why, why did the child disappear, why did it become like this!"


    There was a table blocking it, but Xiao Luoyu still didn''t touch Mu Yucheng. She looked at Mu Yucheng in a broken state, tears streaming down her face. All these years, she had always thought that her child belonged to Mu Yucheng, and she also always thought that the man that night was Mu Yucheng. But now she was told no, she really couldn''t accept it.


    "Miss Xiao, please pay attention to your words and deeds. My wife is here, and I don''t want her to misunderstand. I am afraid of guilt. I only love my wife, and I will only have contact with her alone. Today''s misunderstanding will be resolved, I hope not Get entangled again!" With that said, Mu Yucheng picked Qin Ning up and walked carefully towards the backstage.


    Seeing Qin Ning walking away from Mu Yucheng, Xiao Luoyu broke down and cried, she said unwillingly: "I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it! The one with me is obviously you, it is impossible to become someone else! "


    "Xiao Luoyu, if I were you, I would definitely go to that man to ask for clarification, and investigate the child''s affairs by myself." Mu Yufeng gave a friendly reminder, turned around and caught up with Mu Yucheng.


    In fact, according to the past, Mu Yufeng would definitely suppress people like Xiao Luoyu ruthlessly. But this time he didn''t do anything, the reason is very simple, because the man in the video will be Xiao Luoyu''s biggest pain. As long as Xiao Luoyu went to find him, the damage she would suffer would definitely be many times greater than their attack.


    "No, it can''t be him. It can''t be him!" Xiao Luoyu shook her head while backing away. She didn''t want to look at those reporters, and she didn''t want to say anything to them.


    She doesn''t even want to go to that man now, she can''t accept this result.


    But a man somewhere has noticed this press conference, and he has also seen the video of the press conference.


    To be precise, when Xiao Luoyu said that he had a child from Mu Yucheng, he had been paying attention to Xiao Luoyu. After he met Xiao Luoyu back then, he didn''t continue to pay attention to her. He had no idea that this woman was still pregnant and even gave birth to that child.


    If it was his child, he would never let his son live outside.


    So he cut off the cigarette in his hand, and the man asked his assistant to invite Xiao Luoyu...


    "Let go of me, I don''t want to see your boss! I don''t want to, absolutely not!" When Xiao Luoyu was escorted into the villa, she was still struggling.


    "Xiao Luoyu, you don''t have a chance to choose, you have to see me, and you can only see me!" The man''s voice slammed over.


    Xiao Luoyu bit her lip and looked at the person in front angrily.


    "After all, you are a one-night couple. You shouldn''t look at me like this. Didn''t you say that I always wanted you that night?" The man came over and pinched Xiao Luoyu''s chin.


    Xiao Luoyu broke free from the man''s hand, and said angrily, "You heard me wrong! I didn''t! I didn''t want to either. Get out, don''t touch me! Zheng Zekai, I hate you the most!"


    "Hehe...you hate me but give birth to me, woman, you are a bit duplicity." Zheng Zekai gave a low laugh.


    "If I knew it was you, I would kill that child! I would never have a child with a man like you! You are the man I hate the most! You are the garbage that came out of the underground, you are a stinky ditch You are not worthy of me, you are the most disgusting and disgusting person!"

 Chapter 345

    Xiao Luoyu scolded happily, but Zheng Zekai was not happy. He put his hand on Xiao Luoyu''s neck, and there was a chill in his eyes. He thought that if this woman dared to continue talking, he would cut her neck off immediately.


    Although Xiao Luoyu was angry, she could feel the danger. She glared at Zheng Zekai with red eyes, "What do you want to do? Do you want to kill me? Are you not afraid that the police will find you?"


    "Hehe! It seems that you are not afraid of anything. Miss Xiao!" Zheng Zekai let go of his hand, his eyes full of sarcasm and disdain.


    Xiao Luoyu crossed his arms, avoiding Zheng Zekai''s gaze, "You bastard is doing well now! How did you get to this level?"


    Zheng Zekai was quite surprised that Xiao Luoyu asked him this. He smiled, "Of course it''s thanks to Miss Xiao. You rejected me back then, and I was deeply hurt. When I slept with you, you always thought of other things. A man''s name, of course I want to become strong, I''ll prove it to you."


    "Hehe! You want to prove it to me? You pervert! You ruined my innocence, you ruined everything about me, do you know that?" Xiao Luoyu was angry now when she thought about what happened five years ago. Holding Zheng Zekai''s hand, he looked at him angrily.


    Zheng Zekai let go of Xiao Luoyu''s hand, his expression condensed, "I didn''t come here to see you scolding me! Where is my child? You gave birth to me a child, where is the child?"


    "At Mu Yucheng''s house. That Mu Chengyu was born by me, I can be sure that he was born by me!" Xiao Luoyu insisted.


    "You gave birth? They have a paternity test, and the child is not yours!" Zheng Zekai felt that Xiao Luoyu was lying.


    Xiao Luoyu shook his head, "I didn''t lie, it was them, they were lying. After my child was born, those mysterious people snatched it away. They told me that they would send the child to Mu''s house. I know that Mu Cheng Yu must be my son! I can''t make a mistake!"


    "Mysterious man?" Zheng Zekai grabbed Xiao Luoyu''s neck and stared into her eyes.


    At this moment, what he saw in Xiao Luoyu''s eyes was sincerity, so he believed what Xiao Luoyu said, that the mysterious man had indeed taken their child away.


    But did you give it to the Mu family?


    The Mu family wouldn''t be stupid enough to raise other people''s children.


    "Zheng Zekai, you bastard, let me go! Let me go, do you hear me! If you want a child, go to Mu''s house to get it! I don''t want that child anymore! I don''t want a child like your bastard!" Xiao Luoyu struggled, beating Zheng Zekai''s chest with his hands.


    Zheng Zekai sneered, "You may not know how terrifying I am."


    "You, what do you want to do!" Xiao Luoyu noticed Zheng Zekai''s expression and turned pale with fright.


    Zheng Zekai didn''t speak, but carried Xiao Luoyu on his shoulders domineeringly.


    Next, Xiao Luoyu relived five years ago, she kept cursing Zheng Zekai, but Zheng Zekai didn''t stop.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Luoyu finally passed out that Zheng Zekai really left the room.


    Zheng Zekai is not Xiao Luoyu, he is very rational, after he walked out of the room, he asked his assistant to contact Mu Yucheng.


    He needs to confirm Mu Chengyu''s identity, and he also needs to use the Mu family''s relationship to find his son.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t expect Zheng Zekai to call him at all, he agreed to meet Zheng Zekai, and set the meeting place at Mu''s house.


    An hour later, Zheng Zekai arrived.

 Chapter 346

    Zheng Zekai and Mu Yucheng grew up in different environments. Mu Yucheng was born in a famous business family and grew up as an orthodox businessman. Zheng Zekai is an illegitimate child who has never been recognized by his family.


    Five years ago, he was rejected by Xiao Luoyu on the spot, and he woke up after being insulted, and developed into one of the most discerning investors in the capital all the way.


    He didn''t have much contact with Mu Yucheng, but Mu Yucheng didn''t dislike this person. From the perspective of a businessman, Mu Yufeng knew that someone like Zheng Zekai was a good partner.


    So Zheng Zekai said he wanted to meet, but Mu Yucheng didn''t refuse.


    "Xiao Luoyu''s child is mine, so the purpose of my coming today is very clear. Is this my son in your house?" Zheng Zekai lit a cigarette and asked straight to the point.


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, who was eating over there, and pointed to the cigarette in Zheng Zekai''s hand, "My wife is pregnant, so smoking is banned in Mu''s house."


    Hearing this, Zheng Zekai glanced at Qin Ning over there, and hurriedly extinguished the cigarette. However, it was precisely this glance that he found that Qin Ning looked like a person, but before there was no proof, Zheng Zekai had no intention of telling Mu Yucheng.


    "Sorry, my fault. Excuse me, is Mu Chengyu related to me?" Zheng Zekai continued to ask.


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, "He is my son."


    When Zheng Zekai heard it, he understood instantly. He nodded and smiled, "Cooperate? You help me find a son, and I will give you the resources you want?"


    "What resources?" Mu Yucheng narrowed his eyes slightly. As a businessman, he was still interested in this kind of resources.


    "Look at you, as long as I have what Zheng Zekai has, I can give it. But the premise is that I can find my son." Zheng Zekai replied.


    "Okay. The Mu family tried their best to find it. Xiao Luoyu is in your hands, so you have to ask for some information, huh?" Mu Yucheng meant that he didn''t want to have any contact with Xiao Luoyu anymore.


    Zheng Zekai smiled, fiddling with the pack of cigarettes with his fingers, "I understand. Don''t worry, I don''t intend to let go of this woman and her Xiao family."


    "Um!"


    Next, Zheng Zekai chatted with Mu Yucheng about some commercial topics, while Qin Ning and Xiao Baozi kept playing with building blocks.


    In the end, Zheng Zekai still looked at Qin Ning, he got up and said to Qin Ning: "Mrs. Mu, can I take a moment to talk?"


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, and after Mu Yucheng nodded, she nodded and agreed.


    In the small garden of Mu''s house, Zheng Zekai continued to look at Qin Ning. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and asked with a smile, "Mrs. Mu, has anyone ever told you that you look like a person?"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, "No. I think my looks are quite distinctive."


    "Miss Qin misunderstood, I mean you are very similar to a lady I met. But she has passed away. The lady in my memory has been looking for her long-lost daughter. I see how similar you are to her They are very similar, just asking one more question out of curiosity." Zheng Zekai explained.


    "I am the daughter of the Qin family. My mother passed away very early, and I have a younger brother." Qin Ning replied.


    She will not doubt her own life experience, at least not now.


    "That was my abruptness. Mrs. Mu just pretended that I didn''t say anything. It''s late, so don''t bother me." Zheng Zekai said as he got up and went to the living room. After saying hello to Mu Yucheng, he left Mu''s house.


    But after getting in the car, he said to his assistant: "Go investigate this woman in Mu Yucheng, and check the Qin family by the way."


    The assistant thought he was interested in Qin Ning, and hurriedly said, "Mr. Zheng, that''s Mu Yucheng''s woman."

 Chapter 347

    When Zheng Zekai heard this, his face turned cold, and he pinched his brows and said, "I''m not interested in her in this aspect. She is very similar to Mrs. Ruonan, don''t you think?"


    The assistant didn''t pay attention at first, but now he heard Zheng Zekai''s words, and suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Yes, very similar. Her expression and smile are just like her own."


    Zheng Zekai and his assistant grew up in an orphanage when they were young, and what they called Mrs. Ruonan was a very kind woman who saved the lives of Zheng Zekai and his assistant. So in the hearts of these two people, Madam Ruonan is like a white moonlight.


    "Do you suspect that Qin Ning may be Madam Ruonan''s lost daughter?" The assistant stopped the car and looked back at Zheng Zekai.


    Zheng Zekai nodded, "It''s not impossible."


    "But Mrs. Ruonan has passed away, so we can''t help them do a paternity test. How can we confirm her identity?" The assistant also had a headache when he thought of this.


    "You check first, there is always a way to be sure, isn''t there?" Zheng Zekai stopped talking.


    When Mrs. Ruonan passed away, he had sworn that he would help her find her daughter, regardless of whether she lived or died.


    Back to Qin Ning, after Xiao Luoyu''s matter was settled, she was studying how to make Qin Yaya suffer a lot.


    When Mu Yucheng returned to the room, he saw that Qin Ning had been looking for news about Qin Yaya on Weibo, so he approached her gently and asked her, "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Ning shook Mu Yucheng''s hand, "I want her to break up with Fang Xu."


    "Okay, I''ll help you arrange it." Mu Yucheng replied.


    "How do you arrange it?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng curiously.


    Mu Yucheng smiled and replied, "In his opinion, career is more important than women."


    "So you want to find a woman with a good family background to seduce Fang Xu and let Fang Xu take the initiative to break up?" Qin Ning also thought about this idea before, but she didn''t have such resources, so she couldn''t implement it. She thought that Mu Yucheng should have the same idea as her.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "Smart, as expected of a woman I like."


    Qin Ning smiled, and hugged Mu Yucheng tenderly. She really wanted to say that Mu Yucheng was worthy of being the man she liked, but after all, these words were hidden in her heart and she didn''t say them out.


    The next day, after Mu Yucheng sent Qin Ning to the set, he arranged a big show.


    Zhong Yueling, the daughter of Zhong Wanyao, the shareholder of the Mu family, met Fang Xu by chance in a coffee shop. Zhong Yueling fell in love with Fang Xu at first sight, and the two soon hooked up, drinking coffee and having dinner together.


    It took Zhong Yueling three days, without even physical contact, to get Fang Xu to agree to be with her.


    Fang Xu even called Qin Yaya in front of Zhong Yueling, saying that the engagement was cancelled, and he would never contact her again.


    Qin Yaya was shocked by the sudden breakup. When she went to find Fang Xu in person, she happened to see Fang Xu and Zhong Yueling making love to each other outside the villa.


    Qin Yaya''s eyes were red on the spot, she chased up and grabbed Fang Xu''s hand, and asked him excitedly, "Is this why you broke up with me?"


    Fang Xu let go of Qin Yaya''s hand in disgust, and said to Qin Yaya: "Yes, that''s the reason. You are useless to me. I don''t like you, understand?"


    Qin Yaya cried angrily. She held her face and couldn''t believe what she heard, "Impossible, I''ve been with you for so long, how much have I paid for you? Fang Xu, I even spent so much time for you A man I don''t like! How could you do this to me!"

 Chapter 348

    "What did I do to you? Qin Yaya, haven''t I been supporting you all the time? After you slept with those men, I would never support you. And it''s a win-win situation. They are also supporting you in private. Don''t you Think I don''t know." Fang Xu looked at Qin Yaya scumbag. Now he seems to be hugging Zhong Yueling, taking the opportunity to catch up with Mu''s family.


    "Fang Xu, how can you say that! Me! I am not like this. I am with you, and I really love you! You said that you will always love me, cherish me forever, and never despise me!" Qin Yaya Getting excited, she never thought that Fang Xu, whom she had always loved, would be such a scumbag.


    Fang Xu sneered twice, and said to Qin Yaya: "Do you also believe those words? If I remember correctly, you taught me to say those words. You let me lie to your sister with those words first, and then lie to you .Qin Yaya, you are doing it yourself! Do you understand?"


    Hearing Fang Xu''s words, Qin Yaya trembled, and she was powerless to refute.


    Yes, Fang Xu wouldn''t talk so much in the first place. She taught him step by step, and she also taught him his scum.


    So everything is her own doing?


    "Okay Grace, adults, let me be clear. I need a wife who can help me in my career. You obviously can''t. You''ve slept with so many people, it''s dirty to me Yes. The last scandal has damaged your image again. To me, you are a useless woman, understand?" Fang Xu handed a tissue to Qin Yaya, still with a warm smile on his face .


    Qin Yaya didn''t take Fang Xu''s tissue. She shook her head and backed away, "Dirty? Why didn''t you think I was dirty when you let me sleep with those men, but now you think I''m dirty? Fang Xu, you''re so kind!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yaya ran away, she was really sad this time.


    She found that she had dug a hole and buried herself. After all these years, she loved the wrong person!


    Qin Yaya didn''t know how far she had run, she only knew that when she stopped, the heel of her shoe was broken. She sat on a bench by the side of the road, staring blankly at the other side of the road.


    "Wow, I also suddenly feel that Qin Ning is amazing! I''m a fan of this artist, do you want to follow me too?" A little girl passed by Qin Yaya, and she was giving her best friend Amway her idol.


    "I''ve been a fan of Qin Ning for a long time. I think she is the winner in life. You see, not to mention she is beautiful, she also has a husband like Mu Yucheng. The national husband even let her abduct her home. This What a god luck!"


    "Yes, yes, I also think she is lucky!"


    The eyes of the two girls were full of admiration for Qin Ning, and their expressions of admiration hurt Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya looked at her heels, and thought about Qin Ning''s appearance at home before, she was not reconciled, she didn''t want to lose to Qin Ning!


    What a winner in life, what luck! These should belong to her, and must belong to her!


    Thinking of this, Qin Yaya found herself again.


    Another day later, Qin Ning was still filming on the set.


    This morning she had some pregnancy reactions, lethargy and craving for sweets.


    Before lunch arrived, Qin Ning''s stomach kept growling. The director and the others were teasing Qin Ning, which made Qin Ning feel embarrassed.


    When Qin Ning was going to find takeaway food and asked for more meat and vegetables for the crew to eat together, Qin Yaya came to visit the set.


    She came here with the most popular cake from Uncle Strauss''s.

 Chapter 349

    "Wow, thank you Teacher Ya, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still as beautiful, and you look younger!" The field manager was sweet, and she praised Qin Yaya as she went to pick up the cake.


    Qin Yaya pursed her lips and smiled, "Oh, I know you have a sweet mouth. I''m already in the third year. I''m not young. I can''t compare to the little flowers now. I''m old, I''m old,"


    "Hahaha! Teacher Yaya is modest. You are only twenty-six years old. If you want to say that you are old, what should other people do?" The field manager was afraid that Qin Yaya would offend others, so he helped her speak.


    Qin Yaya nodded to the scene manager, and then went to look at Qin Ning, "Xiao Ning, how are you doing recently? Are you still used to filming here? My sister has a lot of things to do, so I have time to care about you."


    Qin Ning knew that Qin Yaya would never come looking for her for no reason, she must have come to act as a demon to enhance her presence, when Director Xu Jianzhong noticed her.


    Because Xu Jianzhong revealed on Weibo yesterday that he will add a female role for more than ten minutes after the scene to this movie, and a villain setting.


    Qin Ning thought that Qin Yaya''s character must be thinking about this role.


    "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." Qin Ning answered Qin Yaya coldly.


    Facing Qin Ning''s indifference, Qin Yaya suddenly frowned, and opened her arms to hug Qin Ning. When she hugged Qin Ning tightly, she cried aggrievedly, "Xiao Ning, I''m broken in love! Brother Fang Xu has formally proposed to me We broke up. From now on, I will be single, a woman no one wants!"


    Qin Yaya''s voice is very loud, her goal is not to let Qin Ning hear it, but to let the rest of the crew hear it and let them comfort herself.


    Sure enough, when everyone heard Qin Yaya crying, they all gathered together.


    "Mr. Ya, are you okay? Don''t cry yet. Let''s talk slowly. How can you be a woman that no one wants?"


    "Yes, your boyfriend broke up with you. It''s because he has no vision and doesn''t know how to cherish. Don''t pay attention to what he said. You are the best and the goddess in our hearts!"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, breaking up is not a bad thing, maybe there is someone better waiting for you."


    Hearing the comfort, Qin Yaya snickered from the bottom of her heart, but her tears didn''t stop. She held Qin Ning''s hand and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Xiao Ning. Because Fang Xu and our sisters are estranged, we have always been That kind of quarreling state. I''m stupid, why don''t I cherish you as a good sister. I... I''m so sad!"


    Qin Ning withdrew her hand, she admired it, Qin Yaya may not be good in other roles, but she is accurate in playing this white and beautiful white lotus.


    She always likes to pretend to be pitiful to gain sympathy.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to act like this with her, she was fed up with her hypocrisy.


    "Xiao Ning, you still hate me, you still hate me, right? I have already been punished, don''t be angry, don''t ignore me anymore, okay? You can''t affect your relationship because of other men anymore. Don''t you think so?" Qin Yaya bit her lip, her eyelashes trembled, that kind of weak and powerless appearance was played very real by her.


    Qin Ning shook his head and sneered, leaning on his chest, glanced at the crew, and explained to Qin Yaya: "I''m hungry and my blood sugar is low, I need to take a rest."


    "Ah, you let yourself starve again. Xiao Ning, why do you always don''t love yourself like this. Do you know how much you worry your sister? It''s a shame, sit down and have a rest."

 Chapter 350

    Qin Yaya''s face was full of sadness, and her eyes seemed to be filled with love for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning waved his hand and walked towards the assistant, "It''s okay, I''ll be fine soon."


    "You, you are still the same as before, trying to be brave in front of your sister. We are a family, I have seen all of your appearance, you don''t have to do this in front of me. You sit down, the cake brought by your sister is your favorite , I''ll get it, just wait a moment." Qin Yaya said as she rushed towards her assistant.


    Sitting on the chair, Qin Ning looked at Qin Yaya''s acting so desperately, and thought she was ridiculous. She squeezed the center of her brows, smiled and said to the assistant behind her, "Do you think Qin Yaya is a good sister?"


    The assistant sneered, "It''s a bit over the top."


    Yes, the drama was a bit off. Not only Qin Ning''s assistant thought so, but also Meng Fanxing over there. So Meng Fanxing and the others don''t come here, they don''t want to act with Qin Yaya.


    But such elegant Qin actually attracted Xu Jianzhong''s attention.


    The character they want to add is a super big white lotus, which is what Qin Yaya looks like now.


    Xu Jianzhong felt that Qin''s elegant temperament could try to play such a white lotus. So when Qin Ning took the cake that Qin Yaya brought, Xu Jianzhong came over.


    "Qin Yaya, is the latest schedule suitable?" Xu Jianzhong was straightforward.


    Qin Yaya knew what Xu Jianzhong meant, but she still deliberately pretended not to understand. She blinked her innocent eyes and raised her head to ask Xu Jianzhong, "Director Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jianzhong admired Qin Yaya''s white lotus temperament that is always online. He smiled and said, "There is a character I would like to ask you to play as a cameo. But you are a big star, so I don''t know if you can like our role."


    Qin Yaya pretended to look at Qin Ning, then brushed her hair behind her ears, and said with a smile: "Xiao Ning is in this crew, of course I can make a guest appearance. This will also make it easier to take care of Xiao Ning."


    When Qin Ning heard this answer, he almost laughed out of breath. This woman really knows how to pretend, and at this kind of time, she can still step on her way up.


    "It''s a villain supporting actress who is not very likable. Do you want to try it for a ten-minute scene? It''s different from your usual way of acting." Xu Jianzhong asked again.


    Qin Yaya squinted her eyes and nodded, "As an artist, you need to challenge a lot to grow up. Besides, I also want to praise my sister. Please Director Xu praise her more. She is a very good actor, I I believe she will be able to shine brilliantly!"


    Qin Yaya''s hypocrisy finally disgusted Qin Ning, she covered her mouth and felt like throwing up.


    "Xiao Ning, are you okay? I''ll help you go to the bathroom!" Qin Yaya supported Qin Ning with concern.


    Qin Ning glanced at Qin Yaya, but did not reject her.


    When Qin Ning came out of the bathroom, Qin Yaya''s expression had changed.


    "Are you disgusted by me?" Qin Yaya crossed her arms and looked at Qin Ning coldly.


    Qin Ning glanced around and saw that there was no one else, so she knew that Qin Yaya wanted to tear herself apart from her.


    "Yes, I was disgusted by you. Qin Yaya, what you want to say, you''d better finish it now. I''m very busy, and you can see it too." Qin Ning folded her arms and looked at Qin Yaya with the same momentum .


    "Hmph! Qin Ning, I was dumped by Fang Xu. You must have been very happy when you heard the news, right?" Qin Yaya stared into Qin Ning''s eyes.

 Chapter 351

    Qin Ning smiled, "Well, what do you think, do you think I should be happy?"


    "I see you are very happy! You have always wanted me to break up with Fang Xu, and you have always thought that my life is not good, right?" Qin Yaya asked.


    Qin Ning shook his head and said: "A long time ago, I thought that you and Fang Xu could break up. But the more time passed, the more I felt that the two of you are a match made in heaven. If you separate, you will harm others. I think, instead of Let you harm others, or I will ask for more, I hope you two don''t break up, it is best to stay together forever."


    "Hmph! Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense? Qin Ning, I''m breaking up now. I don''t have brother Fang Xu anymore! The man I''ve loved for so long doesn''t want me anymore. I know you''re very happy. But let me tell you, I I lost my love, but I will not lose my career. From now on, I want to shine again in the entertainment industry, I want to block you, and never let you be more popular than me! I want to always suppress you, understand?" Qin Yaya clasped Qin Ning''s wrist, his eyes were full of hatred for Qin Ning.


    She felt that she was nobler and more elegant than Qin Ning, and she was better than her in everything, and she absolutely couldn''t lose to her!


    "Okay, give it a try." Qin Ning glanced at Qin Yaya, then turned and walked towards the crew.


    "Qin Ning, listen carefully, it''s best not to provoke me! Otherwise, I will make you lose your man too! Just like me now, you have nothing!" Qin Yaya didn''t like Qin Ning''s expression.


    I don''t like how she looks proud and confident no matter what the time is.


    She was the one who was bullied and ignored since she was a child, but she always put on the most proud and confident posture, as if she had never been underestimated by the world.


    "Qin Ning, are you really not afraid of anything?" Qin Yaya chased after Qin Ning and held Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning turned sideways, glanced at Qin Yaya''s hand, and said with a sneer, "What''s so scary about me? In comparison, you should be the one who suffers. I have a husband and I''m a winner in life, and you Well, being abandoned by her boyfriend, she can only act as a vicious female supporting role. Qin Yaya, I think you should be worried. The one who has nothing should be you, not me!"


    "Ahh! Qin Ning, you are talking nonsense! I won''t have nothing! Just wait, I will make you regret it!" Qin Yaya said through gritted teeth.


    "Well. I''ll wait!" Qin Ning shook off Qin Yaya''s hand.


    When Qin Ning returned to the crew, Mu Yucheng came. He brought a lot of food, and the staff of the crew were all having a carnival there, celebrating that today they don''t have box lunches, but seafood feasts.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng tenderly, and asked sweetly, "Aren''t you going to have a meeting today?"


    "The meeting has been rescheduled. I brought some food you like, come, I''ll feed you!" Mu Yucheng said as he picked Qin Ning up and walked towards the exclusive chair he had prepared for Qin Ning.


    "Aww! It''s too cruel! Mr. Mu dotes on his wife too much!"


    "Seafood is delicious, dog food is even better! I can''t take it anymore, I also want to fall in love, a sweet and greasy relationship, the kind that makes others jealous."


    Qin Yaya on the side listened to what the crew said, and then looked at Qin Ning, she was so jealous that she was dying.


    The last time she had a scandal with another man was because of Mu Yucheng. If there was no such scandal, she must still be prosperous now.


    Mu Yucheng would never take the initiative to cheat her, it must be Qin Ning, it was Qin Ning who directed Mu Yucheng to cheat her.

 Chapter 352

    Thinking of this, Qin Yaya looked at Qin Ning with even more unfriendly eyes. She pressed her lips tightly, and her mind was full of thoughts about how to cheat Qin Ning and how to cheat Mu Yucheng.


    "Elegance, elegance..." Qin Yaya''s assistant called Qin Yaya in a low voice. She got a message here and wanted to tell Qin Yaya immediately.


    Qin Yaya withdrew her gaze, looked back at the assistant, and asked impatiently, "What''s wrong?"


    "Well...Mu Yufeng has an affair. And it''s a serious one." The assistant replied.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Yaya''s eyes lit up, "What scandal? How serious is it, let''s talk about it."


    The assistant nodded, and took Qin Yaya to watch the scandal.


    After seeing the scandal, Qin Yaya smiled. Although it wasn''t something that could deceive Qin Ning, she could let someone write it out with Qin Ning. Anyway, black fans don''t need to think about writing things.


    So, without Qin Ning and the others knowing, some people were already silently writing black material.


    In the early hours of the morning, a Weibo nicknamed Wenbo Xiaobailong posted a Weibo leak with the title: Mu Yufeng invaded Xiaohua in the entertainment circle, and her private life was messy.


    Because of the word Mu Yufeng, this Weibo soon became a trending search.


    When you click on this revelation carefully, you will find that the main content is that a little flower is being violated now, and she is a little mentally disturbed, and Mu Yufeng doesn''t care about it. . There was even an affair with Qin Ning''s uncle and sister-in-law.


    Originally, Mu Yufeng could ignore these gossips, but when he saw someone linking him with Qin Ning, he couldn''t calm down anymore, so he directly responded hardcore on Weibo.


    "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence! Brother will really call the police!"


    But his reply didn''t get many likes or anything. Everyone still paid attention to the little flower who was violated by him.


    Someone picked up Xiaohua''s basic information, as well as a photo of Xiaohua and Mu Yufeng in the same frame, and then all kinds of rumors spread on Weibo overnight.


    "Mu Yufeng is such a person. He relied on his good family background to reach out to many female artists."


    "Everyone knows that he is playful and has lovers one after another. He has never been serious about anyone."


    "It''s fine to spend money to find a little lover. It''s disgusting to use this way of violating others! I heard that people who have watched the specific video analyzed that he was controlled by drugs."


    "Isn''t it a violation of the law to control drug use? Such people must be severely punished!"


    Netizens called for girls to sue Mu Yufeng more and more. Some female artists who wanted to gain popularity took the opportunity to post messages on Weibo, saying that they were drugged by Mu Yufeng.


    There were even some men who followed up and said that Mu Yufeng was all men and women, and they also attacked them.


    Under such circumstances, all kinds of monsters and goblins would appear. They tried to smear Mu Yufeng in various ways, and some even took money to smear Qin Ning.


    The next morning, Mu Yufeng, who was entangled by the negative revelations on Weibo, appeared sadly in front of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng with dark circles under his eyes.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I promise, I really didn''t do that kind of thing! I have many little lovers, but most of them are in the state of kissing, I haven''t decided whether to touch them yet!" Mu Yufeng looked at Mu Yucheng , He thought that his own brother must understand him.

 Chapter 353

    "Second Young Master, are you sure you only stay in that state?" Qin Ning asked, but she really didn''t believe it. After all, Mu Yufeng is the kind who really has a name for himself.


    Mu Yufeng raised his fingers to make an oath, and said to Qin Ning very seriously: "Sister-in-law, I really haven''t touched one! I just do it for fun. There is a difference between love and play here. If I don''t touch them, I won''t rise to the level of being responsible. I can really guarantee it!"


    Mu Yufeng would go crazy if he didn''t say he believed it. Qin Ning quickly nodded and said, "Second Young Master, don''t get excited, I believe you, I really believe you!"


    "Oh... sister-in-law, you must believe me. I''m really not that kind of ridiculous person. You can see that I rarely stay out at night. I''m a good boy, a good boy who listens to my brother! The key is me The most unbearable thing is that they cheated on me, why did you cheat on my sister-in-law too! Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve hurt my sister-in-law!" Mu Yufeng actually mainly explained this today, he was worried that Mu Yucheng would treat him badly. misunderstanding.


    "It''s okay, I know the tricks of black fans, I care about what they say. It''s just that your problem seems to be a little serious." Qin Ning just received a notification, she clicked on it, glanced at it, and hurriedly talked to Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng scratched his head, and said a little frantically, "Seriously? Why is it serious again!"


    Qin Ning took a slow breath, and replied: "They said that the girl you raped was pregnant, and that girl made a chat record, saying that you had indeed dated him. Er Shao, do you know that girl?"


    Mu Yufeng shook his head, and said with certainty: "Brother, sister-in-law, I have never teased this little flower. As you know, I don''t like looking at silly, sweet women. For this kind of girl who is full of Mary Su breath , I usually hide far away. How could I be so stupid as to contact her? "


    Qin Ning hummed, and clicked on the report, which was posted by an entertainment reporter, saying that the girl''s family had been interviewed, and the girl''s family confirmed that she was indeed pregnant.


    "If you''re really pregnant, let Chen Simo help you find out. But you''d better read the chat records they sent carefully." Qin Ning looked at Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng nodded, and sat obediently next to Mu Yucheng. He took out his mobile phone and carefully read the Weibo in front of him.


    Those pictures were WeChat chat records, and there was indeed a man who kept teasing that little flower. But the WeChat avatar is not his, and the provocative mode is also different from the one he uses.


    "Brother, I can be sure that this little flower was indeed cheated by someone. The person who cheated her used my identity. Now we are going to meet this little flower. When she sees me in person, she should be able to think of something." Mu Yufeng looked at Mu Yucheng.


    However, Mu Yucheng didn''t think it was a good idea. He looked at Qin Ning, who shook his head, "Second Young Master, if you go, that girl will be more excited. As they say, the girl has mental problems. You must be thinking a lot."


    "Then what should I do? I can''t just passively get beaten and let go, can I?" Mu Yufeng really had a headache, he hated the current state so much.


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll bring the reporter to meet the girl''s family, and I''ll ask some questions for you," Qin Ning said.


    "Sister-in-law, go..." Mu Yufeng looked at Mu Yucheng, and said, "This is too hard, sister-in-law. You are already pregnant, so you shouldn''t be rushing about these things."

 Chapter 354

    "Now everyone is prosperous, and everyone is hurt. Even if I don''t go, they will find me. Instead of passively entangled by those reporters, it is better for me to take the initiative. Helping you resolve the crisis is also helping myself. Besides... we It''s a family." Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng while speaking.


    Mu Yucheng has no objection, he likes Qin Ning''s family, and he also believes in his younger brother. His younger brother usually looks unreliable, but he will never commit such a principled problem.


    "Here, your brother has no objections, so let me go. And I have some friends who can look up some useful information." Qin Ning had already sent a message to Doudou while speaking.


    There are some things that dogs can''t figure out, but their cleaning team can.


    Doudou is actually looking at Mu Yufeng''s scandal here, she doesn''t care how Mu Yufeng is hacked, what she can''t stand is that these people black Mu Yufeng and Qin Ning. What do you say they are uncles and sisters who have adulterous affairs.


    Doudou can''t bear this, she doesn''t like this kind of nonsense.


    So Qin Ning sent a message asking her to clean the little flower, and she decisively agreed.


    After breakfast, Qin Ning followed Mu Yucheng to the film crew. She only had one scene this morning, and after filming, she could deal with that little flower.


    When she took people to contact Xiao Hua''s family, they told her that Xiao Hua and the reporter were both in the hospital, and Qin Ning was going to meet at the hospital.


    Qin Ning discussed with Mu Yucheng, and in the end, Qin Ning brought his assistant to visit her in the ward, while Mu Yucheng drove down to wait for her.


    "Qin Ning, are you here to help Mu Yufeng visit Yoyo?" When the reporters saw Qin Ning coming, they all surrounded him.


    "It''s not a visit, it''s just to find out the truth." Qin Ning nodded to the reporter.


    The reporters looked at each other when they heard the words, and then a bold person asked directly: "What is looking for the truth? You mean that Yoyo has nothing to do with Mu Yufeng?"


    "That''s right, Mu Yufeng will never do anything like drugging a woman." Qin Ning said firmly.


    "Maybe your understanding is wrong? We have met Yoyo before, and she is sure that Mu Yufeng is the one who had sex with her." The reporter looked at Qin Ning.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning smiled, and replied, "Just because she''s sure, doesn''t mean it''s really like this. Maybe she was deceived."


    "You mean someone pretending to be Mu Yufeng to date her?"


    The reporter asked this question because some of Mu Yufeng''s fans spent money to browse the Weibo list. They said that Mu Yufeng would never touch women easily, and said that the things that have been released now are either rubbish or touched by other people. , I don''t know it myself. At the same time, they also set up flags, saying that if Mu Yufeng really did such a thing, they would broadcast Chixiang live.


    "Yes, someone is impersonating. So I need to talk to the victim face to face. Some things, it''s better to ask clearly than not to ask." Qin Ning said, walking towards the ward.


    Seeing this, several reporters immediately followed Qin Ning.


    In the single ward of the hospital, that little flower was lying on the bed with a pale face, her parents and an older brother were both in the ward. When they saw Qin Ning coming in, their expressions were not very good.


    "Hello, I''m Qin Ning, Mu Yufeng''s sister-in-law." Qin Ning took the initiative to introduce herself.


    "Why didn''t I come here when something happened? What''s the point of asking you to come? Is it to embarrass our family?" Yoyo''s mother has a bad temper, and she didn''t take a good look at Qin Ning when she came up.

 Chapter 355

    Qin Ning could understand the other party''s mood, she nodded and smiled politely, and said to Yoyo''s mother: "You misunderstood, I came here to not irritate Yoyo."


    "Hmph! That sounds good. The family members of you rich people all have honey mouths!" Yoyo''s father gave Qin Ning a cross-eyed look.


    Qin Ning smiled, and still made his attitude look good, "You three, I''m not here to quarrel with you or take money to settle troubles. I''m here to find out the truth."


    "Looking for the truth? What else is there to find? Are you trying to say that my daughter was not bullied by that bastard in your family? Isn''t the child in my daughter''s womb that bastard?" Yoyo''s father looked at Qin Ning angrily, and he spoke He kept observing Qin Ning''s clothes.


    Qin Ning didn''t like the look in Yoyo''s father''s eyes very much. She had seen the calculating eyes on Qin Shinian''s face.


    "Sir, what would you think if I said that the child in your daughter''s womb has nothing to do with my brother-in-law?" Qin Ning asked Youyou''s father tentatively.


    When Yoyo''s father heard this, he immediately frowned, crossed his hips and shouted: "How could it be okay! My daughter just let him sleep! How could it be okay! I see, you rich people are cheating! One or two of you are cheating us poor people! Don¡¯t think that being rich is great! Let me tell you, we rich people are not afraid, we will continue to sue him! He must be responsible for my daughter!¡±


    "Actually, it''s a good idea to go to court, but if you go to court, you have to prove that the child belongs to my uncle. Now she is not pregnant for long, so I can''t do a test. If you want a paternity test, the child must be born. But ah, the child is born After that, it will be risky for you." Qin Ning looked at Yoyo''s father and spoke slowly.


    Yoyo''s father snorted twice, and said angrily, "What''s the risk? You''re scaring people!"


    Qin Ning didn''t answer Yoyo''s father immediately. Instead, he turned to look at the reporter behind him, and then said: "If the paternity test result after the child is born has nothing to do with my uncle, you have to raise the child yourself, and you need to find out by yourself. the child''s father."


    "How could it be okay! The child in my daughter''s womb belongs to Mu Yufeng! We can be sure!" Yoyo''s father shouted loudly.


    Qin Ning pursed his lips and smiled, "Are you saying yes? Now is the era of paying attention to evidence. It''s not all based on one''s mouth."


    "We have evidence. Is it true that our daughter was asked out by that uncle of yours?" Yoyo''s mother said with red eyes.


    Qin Ning looked down at her phone, and after seeing a few pictures posted by Doudou, she asked someone to move a chair over, and sat down slowly.


    "Three, I really came here today to solve the problem with you, not to quarrel, please understand. Now, I want to chat with Youyou. Please cooperate with the three, okay?" Qin Ning said, looking at the hospital bed on yoyo.


    Yoyo''s complexion was not good, but she was calm the whole time.


    Intuition tells Qin Ning that Yoyo is not insane. Because it is impossible for a mentally disturbed pregnant woman to rest in this kind of ward, and it is even more impossible to listen to them so calmly all the time.


    "What do you want to talk about? Are you going to stimulate my daughter and make her sick? Let me tell you, my daughter can''t stand the stimulation now. You''d better be careful and don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, I will ask you to pay for it!" Yoyo As he spoke, his father came to the hospital bed, and he patted the edge of Yoyo''s bed.

 Chapter 356

    Yoyo on the hospital bed was unresponsive at first, but after her father patted the edge of the bed, she immediately became agitated as if she had been electrocuted.


    I saw Youyou hugging her head and saying in panic: "No, I don''t know anything. Don''t force me! Please, don''t force me, okay?"


    Qin Ning is a smart person, she can guess the meaning of this kind of reaction just by looking at it.


    "Okay. I won''t ask anymore. Father Yoyo, can we talk alone?" Qin Ning looked at Yoyo''s father.


    Yoyo''s father touched his nose, glanced at the reporter, and said angrily, "Talk alone? What do you want to talk to me about? You''re not trying to trick me, are you?"


    Qin Ning shook her head, "No, I don''t have such an idea. I just think it''s inconvenient to talk about some privacy issues in front of reporters. After all, it''s not good for your daughter to expose them. What do you think?"


    After Yoyo''s father hummed, he gave his wife and son a wink, then clapped his hands, and said loudly: "I tell you, I just love my daughter, if it wasn''t for my daughter, I wouldn''t be like you Human nonsense."


    Qin Ning nodded, "Well, I understand, I understand very well."


    Then, Yoyo''s father took Qin Ning to the empty ward next to him. The moment Qin Ning entered the ward, he turned on the recording software on his phone.


    "Tell me, how do you plan to compensate our family? How much?" Yoyo''s father opened his mouth to ask for money.


    Qin Ning sneered, folded his arms and said, "My uncle didn''t do it, why should we admit it?"


    "Who said it wasn''t your brother-in-law who did it! It was him, we have evidence!" Yoyo''s father said forcefully.


    "What''s the evidence? Chat records? The child in the stomach? Or witnesses?" Qin Ning asked.


    "Hmph! We have a lot of evidence. It''s beyond your imagination! As for me, I advise you to give the money first. If you give the money, I can make those reporters pay less attention to this matter. If you give it in place, I can also let My daughter knocked out the baby in her stomach." Yoyo''s father stretched out his hand, shaking like a rascal, asking Qin Ning for money.


    Such a father made Qin Ning more sure that Yoyo''s spirit is normal.


    "My brother-in-law didn''t do it, we won''t recognize it. I still say that, do you understand?" Qin Ning looked at Yoyo''s father.


    After Yoyo''s father snorted twice, he said to Qin Ning: "Then you just wait, I will continue to break the news and make my daughter make a fuss. When the time comes, your uncle''s reputation will be ruined. I''ll see what you will do!"


    "If you want to threaten me with these things, then you are very wrong! I will find evidence to prove that your daughter was not molested by my brother-in-law." Qin Ning turned around as he said.


    "Hmph! How do you find evidence? My daughter is crazy, how do you find evidence? Everyone will sympathize with the weak! When they see my daughter is crazy, they will definitely sympathize with my daughter. Do you understand?" Yoyo''s father said It has already stood in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning folded her arms, smiled faintly, and tilted her head to look at Yoyo''s father, "Is your daughter really crazy?"


    "You, didn''t you see it just now? My daughter is crazy!" Yoyo''s father replied with a guilty conscience.


    "Is it really crazy? What I told you doesn''t count. It needs a doctor''s appraisal. I will find a doctor from a professional organization to help your daughter check up. If she is really crazy, our Mu family can pay for her treatment. But Not for responsibility, but for the truth. As for the child in your daughter''s womb, if you insist that it belongs to my uncle, then let it be born. You will know after a paternity test."

 Chapter 357

    Qin Ning''s attitude is very firm, she is not afraid of what the other party means at all.


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Yoyo''s father changed his routine, and he suddenly laughed, "Ma''am, actually...I want both of us to be well."


    "Are both of them okay?" Qin Ning crossed his arms and stared at the man across from him with interest.


    "Yeah, I just raised such a daughter, and finally brought her into the entertainment industry, but I feel uncomfortable when this happens. I know that your rich and wealthy families don''t want to have anything to do with us." How about... you just give us a little hush money, pass it off, and we will let this matter go. Do you think it¡¯s okay?" Yoyo¡¯s father talked about it, but in fact, he couldn¡¯t do without a need money.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Ning sneered several times, waved his hands and said, "It has nothing to do with us, why should we settle it with money!"


    Seeing that Qin Ning had used all his strengths and tricks, and Qin Ning still failed, Yoyo''s father exploded immediately. He pointed to Qin Ning''s nose and said, "If you don''t pay me, will you? If you don''t give me money, we will continue to fight! I can let My daughter is crazy, and I can make her commit suicide! We have a way to get the media and the public to help us! Do you believe it or not?"


    "That''s your daughter, you have the heart to torture her like this?" Qin Ning asked.


    "What can''t bear it! I raised a daughter, and I raised it so big just to make money! I also made it clear to you today, if you give money, I will let this matter go. If you don''t give money, I have plenty Find a way to prove that my daughter was molested by your brother-in-law! Then you will be miserable!" Yoyo''s father looked at Qin Ning angrily.


    Qin Ning nodded, smiled and waved his hands, "Okay, you can prove it. I will also find evidence to prove my brother-in-law''s innocence."


    After speaking, Qin Ning walked out of the ward and turned off the recording on the phone.


    Yoyo''s father didn''t expect that he had been talking for a long time, Qin Ning didn''t like anything.


    He knew that Qin Ning couldn''t be allowed to leave so quickly, so he turned his head and thought of a ruthless move.


    "Okay, you are the one who forced me. You are the one who forced me into what I am now! You wait! You wait for me!" Yoyo''s father said while rushing towards Yoyo''s ward.


    Seeing the man''s appearance, Qin Ning sneered twice, then turned and followed.


    "Dad, what are you doing!"


    "Husband, come down quickly, this is too dangerous!"


    In Yoyo''s ward, there were two sounds like this.


    Qin Ning walked in slowly. She looked at the man standing on the window sill grabbing the window and about to jump down, with a sarcasm on her lips.


    "Qin Ning, what did you tell him? Why is he so excited and jumping off the building?" The reporter leaned over and asked Qin Ning.


    "You can ask him." Qin Ning looked at Yoyo''s father.


    Yoyo''s father glared at Qin Ning angrily, "You rich bullies! You forced us to die! Well, I won''t live now. I will trade my death for my daughter''s innocence! I can''t let you bully my daughter like this!"


    "Don''t get excited, come down first, let''s talk about anything!"


    "Yeah, what do you do with your daughter?"


    "We are reporters, we can make decisions for you, don''t get excited, come down first, okay?"


    The reporters were afraid that Yoyo''s father would really jump, so they all surrounded him to dissuade him.


    "You can''t save me! That woman said that if I dare to let my daughter give birth to a child, she will kill us! How can there be such a cruel person!"

 Chapter 358

    Yoyo''s father pointed at Qin Ning, feeling extremely agitated, "Women from rich families are different! You are a powerful man, you can threaten me casually! You can kill me however you want! But I beg you, please Let my daughter go! Don''t do anything to my daughter, please, she is still pregnant! She is very pitiful!"


    Qin Ning expected that Yoyo''s father would be a demon, but he didn''t expect him to become a demon so soon. She didn''t answer the man immediately, she calmly took out her mobile phone and played the recording just now.


    Everyone in the ward fell silent when they heard the recording, they had listened to all the conversation between Qin Ning and Youyou''s father.


    "Now...do you believe me or him?" Qin Ning turned around and looked at the reporters.


    The reporters looked at each other in blank dismay, and it was difficult for anyone to make a comment.


    "You, you actually cheated on me? You did it on purpose, you deliberately led me to say that kind of thing!" Yoyo''s father was panicked now, he got down from the window, and explained to the reporters with a sad face: "Everyone, don''t believe the recording in her hand, I... I didn''t mean that! She deliberately led me to say that!"


    "Do you know it in your own heart! It''s your daughter on the hospital bed! Only she knows what she suffered. Papa Yoyo, if I were you, the focus now is not to pester the Mu family for compensation, but to find a way to help my daughter find The real father of the child." Qin Ning glanced at Yoyo who was on the hospital bed.


    Yoyo''s hand gripped the bed sheet tightly, she seemed to want to speak, but when she turned her head and saw the look in her father''s eyes, she swallowed those words again.


    "The child in my daughter''s womb belongs to Mu Yufeng! I want your Mu family to compensate you!" Yoyo''s father yelled loudly, he was planning to hold on to his death, and everyone who asked him would give the same answer.


    Qin Ning didn''t look at Yoyo''s father, she turned around and came to Yoyo''s side, "Yoyo, only you should know the truth. Don''t do too much in many things, or you won''t be able to leave in the future. You understand what I mean, yes ?"


    Youyou pursed her lips tightly, bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Stay away from my daughter! Stay away from her! You are trying to cheat my daughter now! Don''t tell him such nonsense! Don''t scare her!" When Yoyo''s father rushed over, he grabbed Qin Ning''s wrist.


    Qin Ning shook off Yoyo''s father''s wrist forcefully, smiled lightly, and said very elegantly: "I never thought of cheating others, nor did I want others to cheat me and my family! Yoyo''s child is not Mu Yufeng''s, you have no proof, I have! If you want me to present evidence to embarrass your daughter, go ahead and do it!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning turned around domineeringly, and disappeared in front of the reporters and Yoyo''s family.


    The reporters came back to their senses and rushed out to chase Qin Ning.


    "She said there is evidence, what evidence?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up and ask, what is the evidence!"


    There were no reporters in the ward, and Yoyo covered her face and burst into tears. She looked at her father in despair, "Dad, I made a mistake! Otherwise, we don''t want those compensations! I still want to go on in the entertainment circle, I still want to be a normal person."


    "Cry, cry, cry! Is crying useful? You want to be a normal person? It''s too late now! Listen to me, keep acting, I don''t believe they have evidence! That person said everything, they can''t find out!" Yoyo''s father stare at woman

 Chapter 359

    With red eyes, Youyou touched her stomach, and said aggrievedly: "But... what if they find out? I have already figured it out just now, the person who slept with me was not Mu Yufeng! I was indeed deceived Yes. Dad, let''s stop, I will kill the child, and I will start all over again."


    "Don''t even think about it, it has become like this, if you don''t give you some money, you have to make some heat! Dad has an idea about this matter!"


    ...


    Outside the hospital, Qin Ning was surrounded by reporters, who were particularly curious about what Qin Ning said in the hospital.


    "Qin Ning, do you really have evidence to prove that it''s not Mu Yufeng?"


    "What kind of evidence did you get, can you show us now?"


    Qin Ning glanced at the more excited reporters, nodded lightly, and said with a smile: "I will post the evidence on Weibo. Please post what you heard on the recording today! Youyou''s matter is related to Mu Yufeng''s." It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s something I¡¯m sure and certain of.¡±


    "When will the evidence be uploaded? Will it be uploaded today? Can we see it today?" The reporter was not reconciled, and still wanted to ask one, two, three.


    Qin Ning smiled, and walked out from the reporters surrounded by the protection of the bodyguards, "It will be released today. Please wait patiently."


    After speaking, Qin Ning got into the car.


    When Qin Ning returned to Mu''s house, Mu Yufeng greeted him excitedly.


    "Aww... Sister-in-law, you are so amazing! You can actually record! I was super excited when I watched the live broadcast!"


    Qin Ning hummed, and when he was about to explain, Mu Yucheng came over. Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning''s stomach for a second, then went up to hug her, and said carefully, "Are you tired?"


    "It''s okay, I''m fine." Qin Ning blushed.


    Mu Yufeng, who was forcefully stuffed with dog food next to him, carefully raised his hand, and said pitifully, "Brother, sister-in-law, can you please settle my business first?"


    Qin Ning came back to his senses, and quickly said to Mu Yufeng, "Doudou already has the information, let''s post on Weibo first."


    "Take a break first, and then post after the rest!" Mu Yucheng said domineeringly, and then carried Qin Ning back to the second floor without giving his younger brother a chance to speak.


    "Mu Yucheng, the Second Young Master''s matter is more important." Qin Ning acted softly.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but forcefully pushed open the bedroom door, put Qin Ning on the bed, and he was lying on it, he hugged Qin Ning, "I''ll sleep with you for half an hour, and I''ll deal with it after half an hour."


    Qin Ning''s face turned red.


    Ever since he told Mu Yucheng that he was pregnant, this man has strictly controlled her daily rest.


    During the day, even if she was on the set, she would be required to sleep for at least half an hour.


    This man is so caring and gentle. She has been immersed in his love and can no longer get out.


    "Be obedient, or I''ll kiss you." Mu Yucheng bit Qin Ning''s ear, obviously threatening, but full of ambiguity.


    Qin Ning stopped struggling, let the man hug her tightly, and quietly closed her eyes in his warm embrace.


    During this sleep, Qin Ning slept for nearly an hour.


    When she opened her eyes, Mu Yucheng was looking at her.


    The man''s eyes are gentle and tender, and the heart beats faster when he looks at it.


    "Mu Yucheng..." Qin Ning called softly.


    The man''s Adam''s apple slid up and down, staring at the girl''s small lips, and kissed her directly without saying a word...

 Chapter 360

    The final result was that when Qin Ning walked out of the room, her mouth was swollen.


    She kept pointing her fingers to her numb lips, blushing extremely.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with your mouth?" When Xiao Baozi saw Qin Ning''s mouth, he raised his head and asked seriously.


    Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng secretly, and said in a low voice, "There are mosquitoes, I was bitten by a mosquito."


    "Wow, the mosquitoes at home are so annoying!" Xiao Baozi opened his mouth wide, and turned to look at the Mu family and his wife who were smiling flirtatiously over there.


    Qin Ning''s face was even redder now, and she glanced at Mu Yucheng faintly. Mu Yucheng raised the corners of his mouth, smiled evilly, came over and put his arms around her waist, and said in that provocative voice: "Yeah, that mosquito is really annoying."


    Qin Ning''s head is full of black lines, why is this Mu Yucheng so annoying!


    But after teasing Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng didn''t continue to say those things that made her difficult. He took Qin Ning''s hand and said to Qin Ning, "Now deal with Yufeng''s matter."


    Qin Ning nodded and entered another state.


    Mu Yufeng, who had been reading Weibo netizens'' messages over there, felt like he was looking for a savior when he saw Qin Ning. His eyes flickered and he kissed pitifully: "Sister-in-law, what evidence do you have now?" what?"


    Qin Ning took the computer from Mu Yufeng''s hand, turned on the bluetooth of the mobile phone, sorted out the information that Doudou had sent her, and started posting on Weibo.


    She posted on Weibo with her own Weibo account, and the first message read: "This is the time that Yoyo said that Mu Yufeng was dating him. On this day, Mu Yufeng was abroad, and the photos under surveillance were in Here. And the photos from Yoyo''s date are also put on it, everyone can compare by themselves."


    Careful netizens first downloaded the two photos sent by Qin Ning, and after making sure that there were no traces of PS, they posted a message on Weibo in response to Qin Ning''s Weibo.


    "There is indeed no trace of PS, so this proves that they were not together that day. However, they were not together that day, and after that, they will be together one day, right?"


    "It''s the same idea as upstairs. Yoyo has WeChat chat records, which is enough to tell that they chatted for a long time. If it doesn''t work once, there must be several times after that, right?"


    Qin Ning knew that some netizens would ask this question, so she continued to post on Weibo, posting the information found by Doudou.


    "If the photos can''t convince you, then you can watch the surveillance video I posted. It''s the so-called house opening record, and the surveillance has not been processed. The time on it is normal, please watch carefully."


    The surveillance Qin Ning posted was obtained by Doudou hacking into the big data system and using the hacker-specific search mode. This is the surveillance of a 4 star hotel.


    In the above video, Yoyo and a man in a suit appeared. The two of them entered a suite together and stayed in the suite overnight before coming out.


    According to the time calculation on the monitor, it happened to coincide with the time when Yoyo broke the news now.


    After the netizens read it, many people actually understood that Yoyo is the only one here.


    "I believe that netizens who have followed Mu Yufeng''s gossip know that Mu Yufeng has never lived in a hotel below five stars. This four-star hotel does not belong to Mu''s. It is impossible for Mu Yufeng to live in the past. And the video Everyone can see clearly that the man in the picture is not Mu Yufeng himself."


    Qin Ning added another Weibo post.

 Chapter 361

    Under Qin Ning''s Weibo, there are now a lot of comments, especially those who like to call themselves detectives on Weibo. They are discussing lively:


    "That''s right, that''s right, Mu Yufeng said that in a hotel with a low level, the bed would be cramp to sleep on. I think that Yoyo was fooled into thinking that she slept with Mu Yufeng."


    "Now there are two possibilities. One is that Yoyo lied and sincerely wanted to rely on Mu Yufeng, and the other is that Yoyo is also a victim and was deceived. She thought it was Mu Yufeng who slept with her."


    "No matter what the result is, I feel that Mu Yufeng is so pitiful, and he has become a blame man for no reason!"


    At this level, Qin Ning and Mu Yufeng would no longer post on Weibo. The rest of the excitement is for the netizens. They believe that the netizens must have a way to solve these problems.


    At the same time, at the hospital, Yoyo who saw Qin Ning broke the news sat on the hospital bed and burst into tears. She had doubted, and not just thought once, that she had been deceived. But she didn''t want to admit it, so she told herself no, she had never been cheated, the other party was Mu Yufeng, the man she had slept with.


    "What can we do? Netizens are scolding Yoyo. Will our Yoyo not be able to sell this time?" Yoyo''s brother said with a bitter face after reading the netizen''s message.


    "Hmph! Impossible! This time, whatever we say, we will use the Mu family''s money." Yoyo''s father said angrily with his eyes widened.


    "But the child in my stomach is not Mu Yufeng''s child, I was cheated!" Yoyo herself was a little bit broken.


    "So what, we said that it has something to do with Mu Yufeng, and he has something to do with Mu Yufeng! Let''s go make trouble tomorrow morning! Let''s see Dad help you make some money!" Yoyo''s father slammed his hands on the table, firmly talking.


    Youyou was afraid that her father would come here, so she could only nod her head and listen to her father.


    The next day, Qin Ning and Mu Yufeng went to the company together, and they had to hold a small press conference to explain what happened on Weibo.


    But as soon as they got off the bus, they saw Yoyo and her family kneeling outside the company gate.


    "It''s a man, you have to admit it after eating it! Don''t use those false evidence to bully women!" Yoyo''s brother shouted at Mu Yufeng from a distance.


    Mu Yufeng looked at Qin Ning, feeling a little helpless, "This is a stalker, a hard-core touch."


    Qin Ning also didn''t expect that Yoyo could continue to entangle after seeing the evidence, and she must say that this family is a bit weird.


    "The child in my sister''s belly is yours. If you don''t want it, we can kill it, but we want to explain it and ask for my sister''s spiritual compensation!" Yoyo''s brother stood up, raised his fist and shouted loudly.


    As soon as Qin Ning heard about the spiritual compensation, her face sank coldly. She crossed her arms and stood in front of Mu Yufeng, "It''s not his child, why should he deny it. The evidence posted on Weibo , haven''t you seen it?"


    "We don''t believe the bullshit evidence you sent! What you sent is a lie! You have dealt with it. You have money, want to cover the sky with one hand, and want to bully a little girl, don''t think I don''t know!" Brother Yoyo was aggressive , quickly attracted the employees in the building.


    When the employees came out, the reporter just followed.


    Qin Ning glanced at everyone, and said coldly: "No one ever wants to cover the sky with one hand. We are telling the truth. The child in your sister''s womb has nothing to do with him. If you don''t believe it, you can take legal channels and leave everything to the police! "

 Chapter 362

    "Look for the police? You can pull it off! Don''t think I don''t know! The police are all bought by you, just like these reporters, they all listen to you. You have money and can make ghosts, you just bully us Poor man!" Yoyo''s brother stared at Qin Ning, with a sentence written on his face: We are not good at discussing.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Ning exchanged glances with the reporters first, and then said forcefully, "If you say that, then in the end, the paternity test will only be done after the baby in your sister''s womb is born!"


    "Okay, it''s okay to let my sister have a baby. You need to give me money! You give us the money for having a baby now, and we will let her have a baby, and finally do a paternity test with you." Yoyo''s brother is now posing A rogue posture.


    Qin Ning laughed angrily. She shook her head and took a step forward. Looking at Yoyo who was sitting on the steps, she tilted her head and asked, "Do you want to have a baby too? You should know the impact of having this baby on you, right?" ?Now, you may be an ignorant girl who was deceived by bad guys. But if you insist on having a child, you will be suspected of malicious blackmail. Not only that, but after you give birth, you want to continue in the entertainment industry, hoping to be almost Zero. You know that better than I do, don''t you?"


    After hearing Qin Ning''s words, Yoyo froze there, yes, she knew better than Qin Ning. The entertainment industry has always been unfair. Once a female artist has a child, she will lose a lot of opportunities. If someone praises it, it¡¯s okay. If she can come back after giving birth, no one will praise her. For someone like him, after giving birth, she can only die in the entertainment industry Alice.


    Yoyo doesn''t want to have a baby.


    "I''ve seen some of your works. You are a person who works very hard and wants to make a name for himself in the entertainment industry. You...are you really going to give up your own dreams for these?" Qin Ning took a heart attack, she believed in Yoyo It should be different from her family.


    Sure enough, Qin Ning''s psychological attack was useful. Now that Yoyo had been persuaded by Qin Ning, she pursed her lips, and then pursed her lips again, and finally stood up under the gaze of the reporter.


    Seeing Yoyo standing up, her dear father''s face was full of anger, "What are you doing up, sit down! Leave it to your brother, let your brother handle it for you!"


    Youyou let go of her father''s hand, looked at Qin Ning, and said seriously: "You''re right, I want to hang out in the entertainment circle, and I want to have my own sky."


    "Well, it''s normal. Every girl in the entertainment industry has such thoughts." Qin Ning nodded, and then retreated to Mu Yufeng''s side.


    Next, everyone saw Yoyo covering her face and crying. After brewing her emotions for a while, she said, "Brother, stop making trouble. I won''t give birth to this child."


    "What did you say? You don''t have children, how can you prove your innocence, how can people see their ugly faces?" Yoyo''s brother turned his head and winked at his sister non-stop.


    Youyou shook her head, choked up and said, "The child is not his! The Mu Yufeng I saw that day didn''t look like this! I was deceived! Brother, I was deceived! It was me who was eager for quick success, it was me Foolish, thinking that a wealthy family really took a fancy to me! I was wrong..."


    "You kid, what nonsense are you talking about! It''s him who you slept with, how do you recognize it now? Silly boy, go and tell them. Make it clear that you were cheated!" Yoyo''s father blushed. , he especially wants to beat his daughter now.

 Chapter 363

    Youyou wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked at her father and said, "Yes, I was deceived. But the person who deceived me was not Mu Yufeng, but another man. I will definitely find him, but I can''t frame him Mu Yufeng! I can''t keep this child in my stomach either. Dad, let''s go!"


    "Go, go, go, what are you going to do! Your child must have fallen ill again. I have clearly said that it is Mu Yufeng, it is Mu Yufeng! Where have you been touched by others? Huh?" Yoyo''s father poked Yoyo''s shoulders.


    Youyou took a step forward, avoiding her father, "I''m not! I''m not sick. I''ve never been mentally ill either, my mind is normal!"


    "Psychopaths say they are normal! You are being forced by them now! They are forcing you to tell the truth and make a decision! Well, I see it clearly. Daughter, let''s take the legal route, and I will ruin their reputation!" Afraid that Yoyo would continue talking and let everyone know their intentions, Yoyo''s father hurriedly stopped Yoyo.


    But Yoyo felt a little uncomfortable seeing her father like this. She shook off her father''s touch and came to Qin Ning, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault here. I''m not mentally ill, I just made a mistake! Please Huacheng Entertainment helps me defend my rights and find the man who cheated me!"


    Qin Ning looked at Yoyo, at this moment she felt that this girl was not stupid, on the contrary, she was quite smart. If she engages in this wave of operations, she can still gain some attention for herself.


    "Okay, I''ll promise you on behalf of Huacheng Entertainment. But about your family..." Qin Ning pointed behind Yoyo.


    Yoyo was actually cruel, she gritted her teeth and said to Qin Ning: "I can solve my family''s affairs!"


    What happened next was exciting. Qin Ning and Mu Yufeng were completely melon eaters. They stood aside and watched Yoyo tell the reporter about her tragic experience, and said that her parents had misunderstood or something.


    Yoyo''s parents still want to blackmail Mu Yufeng, but their own daughter has already spoken out, so it''s not easy for them to continue blackmailing.


    In the end, the press conference turned into Yoyo''s personal clarification, and Qin Ning and Mu Yufeng got out of this turmoil smoothly.


    "Sister-in-law, you are actually a very smart person." Mu Yufeng said to Qin Ning with a smile in the office.


    Qin Ning shrugged, "Compared to you foxes, I''m still stupid!"


    "No, no, sister-in-law is smart, and sister-in-law is the smartest person. Anyway, I admire sister-in-law, very much. Haha!"


    Just as Qin Ning was about to say something, her stomach suddenly felt uncomfortable. She clutched her stomach, frowned, and said to Mu Yufeng, "I...I might go to the hospital!"


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Mu Yufeng got up in fright, and while supporting Qin Ning, he called his brother.


    There was a video conference here in Mu Yucheng, but when he heard that Qin Ning was not feeling well, he was so frightened that he let go of everything. He hurriedly drove to Chen Simo''s hospital.


    In the VIP ward, Qin Ning was lying on the hospital bed and inhaling oxygen.


    Chen Simo looked at Qin Ning''s inspection report, and his face was not very good. He wanted to tell Mu Yucheng about this behind Qin Ning''s back, but saw Qin Ning staring at him all the time. He touched his nose and stayed with him Mu Yucheng said: "Fortunately, it was delivered in time, otherwise it will be dangerous in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning''s stomach.


    "Her food has been added with a big cold food recently, which is not good for the child and her."

 Chapter 364

    "What?" Mu Yucheng''s face darkened.


    Qin Ning''s food was watched by him personally, and many of the dishes were even cooked by his own mother, so how could someone add them to Dahan''s food?


    In fact, Qin Ning was also very surprised. These days, she was really serious and careful about eating, so why did she encounter Dahan''s food?


    "Don''t worry, we found out early, and now the child is not affected. I told you that I hope you pay attention to the people around you. I suspect that someone wants to harm Qin Ning''s child." Chen Simo said.


    Mu Yucheng''s deep eyes were dyed with a deep chill at this moment.


    Yes, the other party''s target is the child in Qin Ning''s womb, and this person is in Mu''s house. It was something wrong with the people in his villa.


    "Mu Yucheng, the most urgent thing is not to go back and catch people and kill them all! It''s to find a way to lure that person out. Do you understand what I mean?" Chen Simo saw that Mu Yucheng was about to explode, and quickly took his hand and said.


    Mu Yucheng is in anger, but he is still rational. He knows what Chen Simo means, and he can''t startle the snake right now.


    Qin Ning on the hospital bed was also thinking about this issue. Someone wanted to harm her, and the ultimate goal was to see her miscarry. If she pretends that the child in her womb is gone, will that person be exposed out of pleasure?


    After all, she is also someone who has acted as a vicious female supporting role in Gongdou opera, so she should have some sense of small means and small awareness.


    Qin Ning thought about this, and said to Mu Yucheng, "Mu Yucheng, why don''t you pretend that my child is gone, and see if there is anything wrong with the villa. How about it?"


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning deeply, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Next, Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng, and Chen Simo began to analyze the members of the Mu family. After listing out the suspects, they began to rehearse how to pretend to have a miscarriage.


    That night, Qin Ning was carried back to Mu''s house by Mu Yucheng.


    Her eyes were red, and when she saw Du Lan''s heart, she choked up and said loudly: "Auntie, my child...my child suddenly disappeared."


    "What?!" Du Lan was so frightened that her legs went limp. She kept staring at Mu Yucheng, feeling a buzzing sound above her head.


    "Mommy''s child is gone, what does that mean? Is it because the baby''s younger brother and sister won''t be born?" Xiao Baozi also cried, obviously she couldn''t accept this result either.


    Qin Ning wanted to act, so she couldn''t tell Du Lanxin and Xiao Baozi the truth, so she could only bite the bullet and continue, "Yes, there won''t be any younger siblings."


    "Wow... It''s over, my dad is over!" Little Baozi''s heart went cold, and he sat on the ground and burst into tears.


    He thought that his father could keep Qin Ning because of this child. Now that there are no younger brothers and sisters, his mommy will definitely run away.


    Du Lan felt uncomfortable too, but she thought that Qin Ning must be suffering even more now, so she picked up the little bun and came to comfort Qin Ning first, "Xiao Ning, don''t be sad first, take care of your body first. From now on, you and Mu Yucheng will have children! Auntie believes it!"


    Qin Ning buried her head on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder and didn''t speak. She didn''t want to deceive Du Lanxin. This is someone who really treats her well.


    "Mommy..." Xiao Baozi still wanted to cry. He felt so sad, he finally had hope, had brothers and sisters, and now he didn''t have any.


    The baby''s life is so hard, and the baby''s mood is so low.

 Chapter 365

    "She''s tired, I''ll take her up first." Mu Yucheng''s voice was low, and he could clearly hear his displeasure.


    Seeing this, the servants at home dared not come up to talk to Mu Yucheng.


    After Qin Ning was carried back to the room by Mu Yucheng, she breathed a long sigh of relief. She held Mu Yucheng''s hand and said guiltily, "Baby must be very sad. His eyes are red."


    Mu Yucheng kissed Qin Ning''s little hand, and said softly: "It''s okay, this is only temporary, after we find out who wants to harm you, tell him the truth, okay?"


    Qin Ning nodded, and looked at the door at the same time, "Will that snake come out today?"


    "Should be. I''ll go downstairs to make arrangements first." Mu Yucheng rubbed Qin Ning''s head and got up reluctantly.


    When Mu Yucheng came out, he was greeted by a servant of great punishment. Du Lanxin, Xiao Baozi, and Mu Ting pulled him into the small black room on the first floor.


    "Mu Yucheng, why are you such a waste! You can''t even keep your wife''s child!" Du Lan was so angry that her lips trembled, she pointed at Mu Yucheng''s back with a feather duster and lashed.


    Xiao Baozi also had an air hammer in his hand, and he also aimed at Mu Yucheng to hit, "Daddy is useless, Mommy''s child can''t be protected, Daddy has let the baby down too much!"


    Although Mu Ting didn''t do anything, those eyes were enough to kill Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng looked at the three of them helplessly. He could only keep silent now and could not tell them the truth. Otherwise, with the personalities of the three of them, he would immediately tell everyone that Qin Ning''s child was still there.


    "Oh! My heart hurts, and my blood pressure has risen. Husband, why is your son so useless? I look forward to the stars, the moon, and Xiao Ning''s pregnancy. Now... now the child is gone. Mu Yucheng, your second child is just gone, why are you so useless!" Du Lan said in his heart, and kept attacking Mu Yucheng with his eyes knife.


    Mu Yucheng stood there without speaking, silently enduring his mother''s anger.


    "I want a little brother, I want a little sister! Dad, you pay my little brother for my little sister!" Little Baozi also started making trouble.


    In fact, he is not the kind of person who likes to make trouble, but this time it hit him too hard, and he expected too much for the child in Qin Ning''s belly. How can you say that if there is no, then there will be no more.


    "Mu Yucheng, since it has already happened, let''s take good care of Qin Ning''s body. After a period of cultivation, I will ask for it again." Mu Ting was tolerant of his son.


    Hearing this, Du Lanxin gave her husband a look, "I need to cultivate for a while? At least a year will do! Do you know how much damage a woman''s abortion can do to her body! You men only think about yourself. Don''t even think about my Xiao Ning. Oh, my Xiao Ning, my poor baby!"


    In the small black room, Du Lan was crying. On Qin Ning''s side, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    "Ma''am, I have prepared ginger and brown sugar water for you, is it convenient for me to go in?" The maid Zhou Ling asked softly holding a small white porcelain bowl.


    Qin Ning raised his eyes, glanced at Zhou Ling lightly, pointed at the table in front of him, pinched his eyebrows, and said with a look of melancholy: "Let''s put it there."


    "Yes." Zhou Ling put the brown sugar water on the small table next to Qin Ning, turned around and took two steps, and then suddenly turned around. She seemed to be very concerned and said, "Madam, don''t be too sad. Actually, you are still young. There will be children in the future. You and the young master work hard slowly."


    Qin Ning did not speak, but quietly looked at Zhou Ling.

 Chapter 366

    When she and Mu Yucheng entered the door, everyone saw Mu Yucheng''s displeasure with her, and the servants logically shouldn''t dare to come over.


    But Zhou Ling came and prepared ginger and brown sugar water. Is it to test her, or is there some other purpose?


    Thinking about it, Qin Ning raised her hand and said to Zhou Ling, "Thank you. How long have you been at this house?"


    Zhou Ling turned her head and smiled, and said respectfully, "I have been a maid in Mu''s family for two years."


    "Oh, you are an old man in the family. Zhou Ling, you said... I don''t have any children, will Mu Yucheng still be with me?" Qin Ning frowned, rubbing his temples seemingly sadly.


    Zhou Ling''s gaze flickered imperceptibly, "Madam, the young master likes you very much. Even if he has no children, he will be with you. You have to believe that."


    "I... I know that he is with me because of the child. Now that he has no child, he will definitely not want me! Zhou Ling, you don''t know, I also feel very insecure in a wealthy family." Qin Ning said, with tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ling hurriedly sat down to comfort Qin Ning, "Ma''am, no, don''t think that way, the young master really loves you. He will want you. Even without children, you have to trust the young master. "


    Qin Ning wiped the corners of her eyes and took a deep breath, "Zhou Ling, thank you for comforting me. I know, I don''t have a child, and I won''t be able to live in this house for long. Even if he won''t let me go, I will let''s go."


    "Ma''am, you are thinking too much. Really."


    "Really? I..." Qin Ning sighed again, covering his chest and frowning, "Okay, Zhou Ling, you go out first, and let me be quiet."


    Zhou Ling nodded and walked out slowly.


    Seeing Zhou Ling leave, Qin Ning sent a message to Mu Yucheng, asking Mu Yucheng to send someone to watch Zhou Ling.


    This time, Qin Ning felt right. There was indeed something wrong with Zhou Ling. After she left Qin Ning''s room, she pretended that she was going to call her boyfriend, and went to the small garden with her mobile phone.


    "Yes. Miss Ouyang, it worked. Qin Ning''s child is indeed gone. Just now she told me that if the child is gone, Mu Yucheng will not want her. She will leave the Mu family or something. This time We have succeeded." Zhou Ling excitedly said to the woman over there.


    "Great, I didn''t let my thoughts go to waste. Do you think I should visit Mu''s family tomorrow?" Ouyang Mengmeng asked Zhou Ling with a smile.


    "It''s ok, the elders also need someone to comfort them now. After all, they''ve been looking forward to this child for a long time. It''s not convenient for Qin Ning to accompany the young master right now. I think...Miss Ouyang will definitely be able to sneak in when she comes over." Zhou Ling said with a smile.


    "Zhou Ling, you did a good job this time. I will give your brother a raise and a promotion. If I become the mistress of the Mu family in the future, I will also make you the housekeeper of the Mu family. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, I understand, thank you Miss Ouyang!"


    Zhou Ling was on the phone with Ouyang Mengmeng, and the old butler over there heard every word.


    The old housekeeper did not expose Zhou Ling immediately, but went to the study to report to Mu Yucheng.


    Hearing Ouyang Mengmeng''s name, Mu Yucheng reacted for a long time, but he didn''t know who it was.


    It was still the old housekeeper who said that Ouyang Mengmeng was the youngest daughter of Ouyang Lin, the business partner of the Mu family. She had been to the Mu family a few times, and Mu Yucheng had only a little impression of her.


    After he returned to the room, he honestly told Qin Ning about Ouyang Mengmeng.

 Chapter 367

    After listening to Mu Yucheng''s words, Qin Ning was not angry. Instead, he put his hands on his stomach and said in a joking tone: "Baby, you are being targeted by your father''s admirers this time. What should I do?" , there are too many people who like your father, and mother is under a lot of pressure, why don''t we run away now?"


    "How dare you..." Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s chin, and suddenly bit her lip domineeringly.


    In fact, Mu Yucheng himself has that domineering personality, he just hid his true self from Qin Ning. He can be obedient to Qin Ning, but he can''t accept Qin Ning''s running with the ball. They are all married, and the woman who entered his household registration book, how could they just leave.


    Qin Ning, who was almost passed out from being gnawed, blushed, gave Mu Yucheng a faint look, and said angrily, "I should be the one who should be angry. It''s your suitor who is against me. I Not angry at all..."


    "You can be angry, I''ll let you kiss me back." Mu Yucheng said as he leaned in front of Qin Ning, staring into Qin Ning''s eyes with a bit of dissatisfaction.


    Qin Ning''s eyelashes trembled, she pursed her thin lips lightly, pressed her small fist against Mu Yucheng''s chest, and said softly: "Mu Yucheng, you were not like this before, now you are going to be completely exposed? Big! Gray! Wolf! "


    "Do you like big bad wolves?" Mu Yucheng leaned in front of Qin Ning, and suddenly asked provocatively.


    Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly, she wanted to say, didn''t you see me blushing? Don''t like this?


    "Let go of my mommy! Mommy needs to rest from now on, daddy can''t bully him!" When the little bun opened the door and came in, he saw Mu Yucheng pressing Qin Ning under him, and immediately turned into a little knight to protect her. Qin Ning.


    The smile on Mu Yucheng''s face froze, and he remembered that today his son said he wanted to accompany Qin Ning, and he had already agreed.


    "Bad daddy, get your hands away! Don''t touch my mommy again!" The little bun was holding an air hammer in his hand, with a serious face, like a little knight.


    Qin Ning smiled lightly, and raised an eyebrow at Mu Yucheng triumphantly, her amulet came.


    With the little bun, I don''t have to worry about being chewed by Mu Yucheng tonight.


    Mu Yucheng really wanted to throw the little bun out, but his father and mother were secretly watching him outside the door.


    In desperation, this night, Mu Yucheng took his wife and child to sleep together.


    Because she had to pretend to have a miscarriage, Qin Ning asked for leave from the crew the next day. She has been lying in the room and can''t come out, and the servants deliver all the food and so on.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the Mu family ushered in an unexpected visitor, Ouyang Mengmeng.


    Afraid that Ouyang Mengmeng would expose their identities in front of Qin Ning, Mu Ting and Du Lanxin deliberately asked Ouyang Mengmeng to go to the garden outside, and told the old housekeeper not to let Qin Ning come out.


    Although Qin Ning didn''t go out here, he already knew that Ouyang Mengmeng had come. It''s just that what she couldn''t figure out was why Du Lanxin and Mu Ting wanted to see Ouyang Mengmeng.


    The old housekeeper didn''t let her go out, so she had to sit by the floor-to-ceiling window of the room and watch Ouyang Mengmeng.


    "Uncle, aunt, don''t worry, I know you didn''t tell Qin Ning your identities. I won''t expose you in front of her. A girl with Qin Ning''s status is really not suitable to know your real identities." Ouyang Mengmeng said self-righteously.


    "What kind of girl is Qin Ning?" Mu Ting''s face darkened, obviously offended by Ouyang Mengmeng''s words.

 Chapter 368

    "That''s the kind of girl." Ouyang Mengmeng didn''t realize that she said something wrong, she squinted her eyes and explained: "It''s an actor in the entertainment industry. I know that my uncle and aunt don''t like actors."


    "Who told you that we don''t like actors anymore? Didn''t you read the Weibo we posted?" Du Lan''s tone was slightly cold, and his dissatisfaction with Ouyang Mengmeng was written all over his face.


    Ouyang Mengmeng was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "You guys really posted that Weibo. We thought Mu Yucheng posted it himself using his uncle''s Weibo account. It turned out that Uncle posted it himself. To take care of Mu Yucheng''s mood?"


    "No, we never take care of his mood." Mu Ting put down the cup in his hand, he really didn''t want to talk to Ouyang Mengmeng.


    But Ouyang Mengmeng didn''t have this self-knowledge yet, she said to herself: "I can see that my uncle and aunt are in a bad mood. That... would you like to tell me? I came today just to chat with my uncle and aunt , for no other purpose."


    "Oh? It''s as simple as chatting?" Dulan sneered, she stared at Ouyang Mengmeng''s eyes, and said, "I don''t like girls who are too scheming. Mengmeng, you are the one we watch When you grow up, just speak up when you have something to say. This can also make us feel a little better about you. Understand?"


    Ouyang Mengmeng''s smile froze, she didn''t expect Du Lanxin to speak so directly. In her memory, Duran was always kind and friendly to her.


    Why doesn''t it look so friendly now? Could it be that Qin Ning''s miscarriage affected her mood?


    Ouyang Mengmeng was so skeptical, so she also persuaded herself not to care about Du Lanxin. She squinted her eyes and continued: "Actually, I just want to come and see Mu Yucheng. Uncle and aunt have always known that I... I like Mu Yucheng. I want to see how he is doing recently."


    "Mu Yucheng is already married, and his wife is Qin Ning. She is the daughter-in-law of the Mu family that we recognize." Du Lan said coldly.


    "No... that... I... I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to say... I... I... Uncles and aunts, do I really dislike you that much?" Ouyang Mengmeng struggled inwardly , decided to cut to the chase.


    "We only like Qin Ning." Du Lanxin replied very directly.


    After hearing his wife''s words, Mu Ting added, "In our eyes, Qin Ning is the only one who can be Mu Yucheng''s wife. No matter how good other people are, they are not worthy of Mu Yucheng."


    This answer can be said to be very clear. Logically speaking, Ouyang Mengmeng should give up and stop pestering her.


    But Ouyang Mengmeng is not the kind of person who is easy to give up. She still said unwillingly: "I am better than Qin Ning, and I have liked Mu Yucheng for a long time. And the relationship between our two families has always been very good. I think We should get married. I can help Mu Yucheng in his career."


    "But you''re not Qin Ning." Du Lan replied mercilessly.


    Ouyang Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, she stared at Du Lanxin, and said with complicated emotions: "What''s so good about Qin Ning? Why do you like her so much?"


    "Maybe it''s just because she is Qin Ning." Du Lanxin smiled, raised her eyes, and stared at the room where Qin Ning was, "Mengmeng, you are an excellent girl, but no matter how excellent a girl is in our hearts, As long as it''s not Qin Ning, we can''t accept it."

 Chapter 369

    Ouyang Mengmeng was stung by such words, she clenched her little hands unwillingly, and looked at Du Lanxin, "Auntie, I like Mu Yucheng, can''t that be okay?"


    "I''ve said it many times, you''re not Qin Ning, you can''t be loved by Mu Yucheng. There is only one Qin Ning in this world, and she is the only one who can get my son''s love and be recognized by us. The future mistress of the Mu family It can only be Qin Ning, not anyone else, do you understand?" Du Lan said in his heart.


    Ouyang Mengmeng''s eyes were a little red, she really wanted to say, Qin Ning has no children in her stomach, why do they still love her so much. But they were afraid that after she said it, they would know what she was doing.


    In the end, Ouyang Mengmeng hid her truest emotions, "Well, I understand. Qin Ning is very important to you. I will never be able to enter Mu Yucheng''s heart."


    "Yes, it''s good that you have this awareness. We hope you don''t pester Mu Yucheng. This is to save face for your Ouyang family and yourself. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ouyang Mengmeng nodded reluctantly, and then said to Du Lanxin: "Uncle and auntie, don''t worry, I know what to do. Um... is Qin Ning at home? Is it convenient for me to meet her? I want to send some blessings. "


    Ouyang Mengmeng is an acting school, she doesn''t look aggressive at the moment, as if she really wants to send blessings.


    Mu Ting noticed that Qin Ning was looking at them, so he gave Du Lanxin a wink. The couple exchanged information and finally agreed to Ouyang Mengmeng''s going upstairs.


    After the door of the master bedroom was closed, Ouyang Mengmeng looked at Qin Ning who was on the bed with a bit of arrogance, and said with a cold smile, "You do have something attractive, no wonder Mu Yucheng likes you."


    "Thank you for the compliment. But I don''t think Miss Ouyang came here mainly to tell me these things, right?" Qin Ning asked directly.


    Ouyang Mengmeng folded her arms and said with a smile: "Yes, you are right. I really want to tell you more than that. Listen carefully, Qin Ning, I like Mu Yucheng, I will be with him, smart , you quit!"


    "What if I don''t quit?" Qin Ning stared at Ouyang Mengmeng.


    "Then what''s waiting for you is endless sorrow, understand?" Ouyang Mengmeng said, moving her gaze to Qin Ning''s stomach.


    Qin Ning prepared a recording pen in advance. She turned on the recording pen while Ouyang Mengmeng was looking at her, and then asked her, "Are you trying to threaten me now?"


    "Not really." Ouyang Mengmeng crossed her arms and sat on the small sofa beside her, her eyes filled with disgust for Qin Ning.


    "You and I are both smart people. I don''t go around in circles, so don''t you. I just want to ask, the child in my stomach was hurt by you, right?" Qin Ning asked directly, touching his stomach with.


    Ouyang Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, and then laughed again, "What nonsense are you talking about? How have I ever harmed your child! Qin Ning, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately."


    "Isn''t Zhou Ling one of yours? She told me the truth, saying that you gave her something to harm the child in my womb." Qin Ning deliberately lied to deceive Ouyang Mengmeng.


    Ouyang Mengmeng was really deceived by Qin Ning''s words, she gritted her teeth angrily, "Zhou Ling is unreliable!"


    "What Miss Ouyang means now is that she admitted to harming my child, right?" Qin Ning suppressed her smile.


    "Hmph! So what if it''s me? Can you find the evidence? And even if you find the evidence, so what, the child in your stomach is gone."

 Chapter 370

    Ouyang Mengmeng folded her arms, as if no one could do anything about her now.


    Qin Ning said expressionlessly, "Aren''t you afraid that Mu Yucheng and I will send you to prison? It''s also against the law to try to hurt a small life!"


    "I said, you only need evidence. What I gave you was just some normal food, and I can say that I didn''t know that those foods could harm people. Besides, people belong to your Mu family, if you want to say it is People from the Mu family harmed you. So...Qin Ning, the poor one is you after all! You have no children! And I can still seduce Mu Yucheng and help him have children, do you understand?" Ouyang Mengmeng smiled faintly, Put on the appearance of a successful person.


    Qin Ning was moved by Ouyang Mengmeng''s IQ, she raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Do you really think you can seduce to Mu Yucheng?"


    "Of course, we''ve known each other since childhood. I''m a socialite, the most suitable socialite for him. What about you, you''re just a little actor!" Ouyang Mengmeng pointed at Qin Ning''s face, her eyes filled with disgust.


    Qin Ning got out of bed, and suddenly approached Ouyang Mengmeng domineeringly. She grabbed Ouyang Mengmeng''s neck, with a bit of coldness in her eyes, "If I tell you that my child is still there, how can you still talk to me like this?" ?"


    "What? You, your child is still there?" Ouyang Mengmeng was a little surprised, she looked at Qin Ning in disbelief.


    Qin Ning''s stomach is still flat, it doesn''t look like she has a baby.


    "Yes, my child is still there. Mu Yucheng already knew that someone wanted to harm our child, so he cooperated with me in acting. Yes, you are right, I am just an actor. But I am Mu Yucheng''s favorite The actor you like, you, a socialite, can only lose to me, understand?" Qin Ning smiled charmingly, hitting Ouyang Mengmeng.


    Ouyang Meng dreamed of pushing Qin Ning away, but Qin Ning''s hands began to exert force.


    Ouyang Mengmeng, who was somewhat breathless, said in a shrill voice: "Qin Ning, you let go, do you know if you let go soon! If you act like this, I...I will want to kill you!"


    "Kill me? Who do you think has the upper hand between us?" Qin Ning''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Ouyang Mengmeng''s heart trembled slightly, but she still said: "Qin Ning, you should know that I am the eldest lady of Ouyang''s family. If you touch me now, I will make you miserable."


    "Oh, that''s it, then should I let you go?" Qin Ning''s hand loosened slightly.


    "It''s good that you know. Let me tell you, in fact, Mu Yucheng can''t do anything to me! Although our Ouyang family is not as good as the Mu family, we are also big names in the business circle. What we want to do, Mu Yucheng can''t do anything to me!" Dare to stop. Including killing you, understand? Also, do you think Mu Yucheng really likes you? There is never true love in a wealthy family. The value of a woman is a child. Child. Seeing that your face is still useful, it can help him give birth to a beautiful child."


    Ouyang Mengmeng started to make troubles. She felt that no woman could bear such a situation. If she couldn''t do anything with food, she would stimulate her emotions. Anyway, the doctor said that the emotions of pregnant women will also affect their children. Even if Qin Ning''s child can''t be lost, she still has to stimulate her to give birth to a defective child, so that she will definitely be disgusted by Mu Yucheng.


    "Really? That''s still my luck, at least Mu Yucheng can still see my pretty face. But what about you, Mu Yucheng didn''t even let you give him a chance to have a child. You failed, right? .¡±

 Chapter 371

    In terms of irritating people, Qin Ning has never lost. After all, she is also a person who has played a lot of vicious female supporting roles. She knows how to say something.


    Ouyang Mengmeng was indeed stimulated by Qin Ning''s words. She gritted her teeth and said, "That''s because Mu Yucheng cherishes me, and he doesn''t want me to be a machine for giving birth to children. Do you understand? Only when you truly love a woman, can you not love me?" She is willing to let her bear children for herself and suffer. He wants me to be beautiful and to be a goddess all the time, do you understand?"


    "It turns out that Miss Ouyang has always been deceiving herself like this. I still feel sorry for Miss Ouyang, and it feels good to be deceiving myself, right?" Qin Ning smiled faintly, let go of Ouyang Mengmeng, and turned back to the bed.


    "Who''s fooling himself! I didn''t!" Ouyang Mengmeng''s eyes widened.


    "No? I think you are. He doesn''t even want you to have children. What does that mean, don''t you understand? Also, Mu Yucheng told me that he only likes me I can only touch me alone. This is his love for me. What about you... Have you heard him talk to you for more than ten words?" Qin Ning stared at Ouyang Mengmeng''s face, seeing that she was almost out of control Yes, in a good mood.


    If you want to harm the child in her stomach, you should be stimulated like this!


    "Who said there are no ten words! Stop sowing discord, you bitch. I have a very good relationship with Mu Yucheng. He loves me very much and cares about me. You can''t understand these things. You are a bitch." Man, an out-and-out slut! Huh, just wait, I''ll let you know! I''m Mu Yucheng''s true love!" Ouyang Mengmeng knew that she couldn''t say anything about Qin Ning, so she didn''t want to say it anymore. , she glared at Qin Ning viciously, shook her arms, and walked out angrily.


    When going out, Ouyang Mengmeng ran into Zhou Ling, and she gave Zhou Ling a vicious look, which made Zhou Ling a little at a loss.


    Afraid of what might happen, Zhou Ling put down the things in her hands, pretended to give something to Ouyang Mengmeng, and quickly chased after her.


    "Miss Ouyang, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Ling approached Ouyang Mengmeng''s co-pilot and asked.


    "Hmph! Are you still ashamed to ask me? Zhou Ling, you dare to betray me! I thought you were loyal. It seems that you are not worthy to work for me!" Ouyang Mengmeng said coldly.


    Zhou Ling was dumbfounded, and she said in a crying voice: "Miss Ouyang, what are you talking about. How did I betray you? I never dared to betray anyone. I have always been loyal to you."


    "Loyal? Then why did Qin Ning say that you have told her the truth? Tell her, what did you tell her?" Ouyang Mengmeng stared at Zhou Ling.


    Zhou Ling cried anxiously, and quickly explained to Ouyang Mengmeng: "Miss Ouyang, I can assure you that I really did not betray you. I didn''t even say a few words to her. And if I really exposed it, how could I do this Chase me out. I have already been punished by the Mu family."


    When Ouyang Mengmeng heard this, she gritted her teeth, "Oops, I was tricked by Qin Ning! You...you go back and watch Mu''s house. If there is any trouble, you must tell me as soon as possible! I am so f*cked by Qin Ning." It''s a trap!"


    Ouyang Mengmeng''s hand holding the steering wheel began to shake, she was a little worried about what Qin Ning would tell Mu Yucheng. But after thinking about it, it''s useless to say it. Without evidence, she can deny it.


    So after doing some psychological training for herself, she took a deep breath, rolled up the window, started the car and left.

 Chapter 372

    When Mu Yucheng came back, he heard the recording Qin Ning had given him. His face was terribly cold, and he took the recording to find Mu Yufeng. Mu Yufeng was speechless after listening.


    "Brother, this Ouyang Mengmeng is an idiot. I''ve said a lot of nonsense, but luckily my sister-in-law is smart, and she didn''t provoke her at all, otherwise you will be in trouble." Mu Yufeng is thankful for this.


    "Well. How do you think it should be handled?" Mu Yucheng looked at his younger brother.


    Mu Yufeng is often better at communicating with these families than himself.


    "Brother, I actually hope that you will be beaten to death with a stick for this kind of stupid behavior, so that they can know your attitude." Mu Yufeng replied, rubbing his nose.


    "Beat him with a stick?" Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids and looked at his younger brother quietly.


    Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law has been with you for so long, and you haven''t officially introduced them to them. I think you can hold a banquet to formally introduce sister-in-law, and let this recording be processed by the way. Play it out. I believe Ouyang''s family will give us an explanation. And doing so can also kill chickens and monkeys."


    "Well...but Qin Ning..." Mu Yucheng was worried about Qin Ning.


    "My sister-in-law is a woman, but I still hope you tell everyone that you like her. If you don''t tell me, she doesn''t feel safe." Mu Yufeng slapped Mu Yucheng.


    "Sense of security?" Mu Yucheng narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly.


    "Yeah, although my sister-in-law looks strong, she''s also a little woman, and she doesn''t feel safe with men. You told everyone who she is. After the baby is born, there will be a grand wedding. , I can guarantee that the relationship between you will be safe." Mu Yufeng said to Mu Yucheng as a person who has been there.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but suddenly felt that what his brother said was very reasonable.


    "Okay, you arrange it!"


    "Yeah, don''t worry, brother, I''ll help you with this matter. Let''s not tell sister-in-law yet, let''s give sister-in-law a surprise, okay?" Mu Yufeng chuckled, it was an expression that was about to make a big deal.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, he also wanted to surprise Qin Ning.


    So, without Qin Ning''s knowledge, the pair of brothers began to plan a banquet for Qin Ning to officially enter the upper-class business circle.


    But Mu Ting and Du Lanxin were planning how to let those people keep them secret.


    Ouyang Mengmeng was here, she went to the bar in a bad mood, she drank a lot of wine with the bottle in her hand, she scolded Qin Ning while drinking.


    When he was scolding the most intensely, Gu Lingfeng suddenly came over.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you hate her so much?" Gu Lingfeng pinched Ouyang Mengmeng''s chin and asked ambiguously.


    Ouyang Mengmeng was drunk, she regarded Gu Lingfeng as Mu Yucheng, hugged Gu Lingfeng''s neck, and said sadly: "Yes, Mu Yucheng, I really hate her. Why do you like her, but don''t like her?" Me. I am from a famous family, am I not more suitable for you than an actor? You let him have your child, and I want to have your child too."


    Gu Lingfeng was surprised to hear that Ouyang Mengmeng said that Qin Ning had a child. He put his arms around Ouyang Mengmeng''s waist and said with a chuckle, "Do you want to have my child?"


    "Yes, I really want to. You let me have a baby with you, let me be with you, okay?" Ouyang Mengmeng''s blurred eyes looked very attractive.


    Gu Lingfeng thought of a bad move, and he smiled and said, "Okay. I''ll give you whatever you want. Let''s... go to your house, shall we?"


    "Okay, will you really give it to me? I want a child, will you give it too?" Ouyang Mengmeng, who was drunk, was a little excited.

 Chapter 373

    After a night of madness, Ouyang Mengmeng woke up from the bed alone. She looked at the marks on her body and tried her best to recall what happened last night. She didn''t remember the specific details, she only knew that she slept with Mu Yucheng.


    She... actually slept with Mu Yucheng!


    Ouyang Mengmeng''s face was full of happiness. She rolled on the bed with the quilt in her arms, and excitedly said to herself: "It succeeded, it really succeeded! Then... I can marry Mu Yucheng, can''t I?"


    Ouyang Mengmeng, who had been excited in the room all morning, washed up, and did not go to Mu Yucheng immediately. She brewed her emotions at home, and then asked Zhou Ling to give her Qin Ning''s contact information.


    So, Qin Ning, who was filming, received a text message from a number.


    [Mu Yucheng touched me, did you know? We had a crazy night last night and he kept wanting me, wanting me. You can''t give him these things, and I won in the end! ¡¿


    After reading this text message, Qin Ning''s head was full of black lines, last night? Mu Yucheng slept next to her last night, she knew it.


    So Qin Ning replied: Miss, who are you? Are you dreaming?


    Ouyang Mengmeng snorted twice, and continued to reply proudly: "I am Ouyang Mengmeng, the woman Mu Yucheng met last night. Just wait, I will let you see his love for me. I True love with Mu Yucheng!"


    Qin Ning laughed angrily at Ouyang Mengmeng''s words, and she replied: "Okay, then I wish you all well."


    Ouyang Mengmeng: "Hmph, I know you must be crying right now, but there''s nothing I can do. That''s how I am liked."


    Seeing this, Qin Ning almost replied to her stupidly, but finally held back. She didn''t reply to Ouyang Mengmeng directly, but entered the filming of the crew.


    When Qin Ning didn''t reply, Ouyang Mengmeng thought that Qin Ning was provoked by herself. She was very excited and kept sending Qin Ning text messages. Almost every message was about the details of her last night. to say.


    When Qin Ning saw Ouyang Mengmeng''s text message again, it was already when she was returning to Mu''s house in the nanny''s car.


    She was moved by those text messages, and admired Ouyang Mengmeng''s IQ again and again.


    Seeing that Qin Ning had been laughing, the assistant had some doubts, "Qin Ning, what makes you find it funny."


    Qin Ning pointed to her mobile phone, and replied, "I met a brain-dead man who told me that she slept with my husband. You guys think...is that funny?"


    The assistants didn''t dare to find it funny. After looking at each other, they decisively sent a text message to Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng, who was still in the meeting, saw what the assistant reported, so he stopped the meeting and asked Zhang Cheng to arrange a car to go home.


    "Aren''t you going to have a meeting today? Why did you come back so early?" Qin Ning was still a little surprised to see Mu Yucheng coming home.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t answer Qin Ning immediately, he walked over very carefully, hugged Qin Ning up a little bit at a loss, and then went straight back to the master bedroom under the gaze of everyone.


    "Mu Yucheng, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Ning asked curiously.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak until Qin Ning was put on the bed, and then he knelt down on one knee, then he said in a hoarse voice: "I have never touched other women. We were before we were together, and we are also after we are together."


    When Qin Ning heard this, he immediately understood that the assistants had reported the situation again. She put her arms around Mu Yucheng''s neck, and said sweetly, "I know, I believe in you."

 Chapter 374

    "Then...about the text message?" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, took out the mobile phone in her pocket, unlocked the screen, handed the mobile phone to Mu Yucheng, and said, "I don''t believe it at all. You sleep with me every night, and you have no chance Sleep with other women."


    "En." Mu Yucheng''s eyes were a little gloomy, and he was really angry when he saw those words.


    If he hadn''t taken care of Ouyang Mengmeng''s father, he would have sent someone to deal with Ouyang Mengmeng now.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. The next time we show our affection together, she will die." Qin Ning touched the back of Mu Yucheng''s hand, signaling the man not to be really angry.


    But she didn''t know that her words gave Mu Yucheng a reminder. Mu Yucheng looked at the text message on the phone, and suddenly got up and threw Qin Ning down.


    "Mu Yucheng... I... I''m not convenient." Qin Ning smelled the strong breath on the man, and her heart was beating wildly.


    "We...show affection." After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng blocked Qin Ning''s mouth.


    He kissed Qin Ning tenderly. When the two were in the most harmonious state, he took a picture of the two kissing with Qin Ning''s mobile phone. Then he moved his lips, sat next to Qin Ning, and edited the picture. The status was directly sent to Ouyang Mengmeng in the form of MMS.


    Ouyang Mengmeng, who was still complacent at home, opened the MMS on her mobile phone. When she saw the photo, she threw the phone on the ground in anger. She jumped several times, cursing: "Bitch, damn bitch!"


    After understanding Mu Yucheng''s operation, Qin Ning gently slipped into his embrace, and whispered: "You will piss her off like this."


    "I not only want to be angry with him, but also with others." Mu Yucheng said and changed his mobile phone again. He pressed Qin Ning under him again, and kissed her while taking pictures.


    Qin Ning was dazed by Mu Yucheng''s kiss. By the time she realized it, there were already a lot of materials on Mu Yucheng''s phone.


    "Mu Yucheng, what are you doing?" Seeing that Mu Yucheng seemed to be picking out photos, Qin Ning asked curiously.


    "Show affection." Mu Yucheng tapped Qin Ning''s lips with his finger, and then selected the nine photos he was most satisfied with.


    Next, fans on Weibo exploded.


    Because Mu Yucheng, who was insane, sent nine photos without any text, so he just posted nine photos of himself kissing Qin Ning.


    "Oh... is this a public slaughter of dogs? Mu Yucheng has changed, is it really good to slaughter dogs like this?"


    "The whole screen is filled with the sour smell of love. I thought it was taken by Qin Ning, but after I researched it, I found out that the angle of this photo, Nima, was actually taken by Mu Yucheng himself!"


    "Does a man have to be so mad when he falls in love with Xiu En''ai? We are all exhausted, so good!"


    "Hey, it''s sad, but I actually think the two of them kiss very nicely. Can I shamelessly ask them to post a few more pictures?"


    The brainless fans of Mu Yucheng ate dog food and sent their blessings, which made Mu Yucheng feel good.


    Qin Ning didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Mu Yucheng showed affection and was more ruthless than ordinary stars. Who dares to do that.


    Fortunately, it was taken by Mu Yucheng himself, and the netizens could see it, otherwise they would have stood together and hated her, saying that it was her beauty who did it on purpose.


    "Oh...brother, you are too much! You can just show your affection at home. You go to Weibo to slaughter dogs! Do you know that I will make a hot search today to praise the artistes of the company!" Mu Yu Feng stood outside the master bedroom door and protested.

 Chapter 375

    Mu Yufeng is so wronged. He is a very serious executive president. He personally followed the development of the company''s male artist. He planned to let that male artist be on the hot search today, and then smoothly create a wave of popularity for him to win. The leading actor in the next big movie.


    But it''s better to change the plan, who would have thought that Mu Yucheng would suddenly show affection, and show off so unexpectedly and frantically.


    "Brother, my job and my career! I don''t care, you are not allowed to show affection tomorrow, I must make this trending. Our company still has to make money. It can''t be ruined just because of your kiss with sister-in-law! "Mu Yufeng wailed outside the door.


    This time Qin Ning felt embarrassed, she got into the bed, pulled the quilt over her head, she thought she was doomed, she had been keeping a low profile, and now she was going to be dubbed the queen of love and affection.


    And those netizens also said that she must have forced Mu Yucheng to post it because she wanted to show her affection.


    She... she is not!


    Mu Yucheng also saw that kind of message, so Mu Yucheng started to be brutal again. He pulled the quilt away, held Qin Ning''s small face in one hand, and recorded a video with his mobile phone in the other.


    "Honey, do you love me?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was low and hoarse.


    Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng''s cell phone, knew what he was doing, blushed and pulled up the quilt to cover her head, but Mu Yucheng didn''t intend to let her go, pulled off her quilt again, took a sip, and continued to ask the question just now .


    Qin Ning is going crazy. If the CEO is obsessed with showing affection, it will be terrible. She has seen it and is sure.


    "Honey, do you love me?" Mu Yucheng continued to ask.


    Looking at Mu Yucheng like this, Qin Ning had a feeling that if she didn''t say a word of love, a certain big president would keep recording like this and would never let her go.


    So, in the end, it was Qin Ning who compromised. She took a deep breath and said softly, "Love."


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes lit up when he heard the word love, "How much love?"


    Qin Ning: "..."


    Mu Yucheng, don''t embarrass me anymore!


    "Tell me, okay? I want to hear." Mu Yucheng slapped Qin Ning again while speaking.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, with a hint of coquettishness, "Mu Yucheng, can you turn off the video first?"


    "You tell me first! This will be evidence in the future. I''m afraid you don''t want me." Mu Yucheng lowered his head and kissed Qin Ning again.


    Qin Ning''s heart beat faster when he was teased by Mu Yucheng''s words, and said with a blushing face, "I love you so much."


    "Me too, I love you too!"


    At this point, Mu Yucheng stopped recording and posted the video on Weibo. Then he held Qin Ning''s small face and finished the unfinished kiss just now.


    Mu Yucheng''s Weibo directly made some netizens roll with laughter, and everyone left a message below.


    "Oh my god, it''s so sweet, it''s almost too sweet! I didn''t expect Mu Yucheng to have such a side. Hahaha, I still need to leave evidence."


    "At this moment, I just feel that Qin Ning is like a poor little white rabbit, who was lured by the big bad wolf in Mu Yucheng and ate it at the last bite."


    "Haha, they are so loving, I really like this couple. I want to be their fan!"


    The response from the netizens was surprisingly good, which surprised Qin Ning. She was prepared to be scolded by the netizens, but she was really flattered by the blessings.


    "Oh, sister-in-law... can you stop abusing dogs like this? My little heart can''t bear it."

 Chapter 376

    When discussing the reality show in the study room, Mu Yufeng complained a little.


    Thinking of how Mu Yucheng forced her to speak, Qin Ning blushed again.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s expression, Mu Yucheng cast a gloomy glance at his unreliable younger brother. The desire to survive made Mu Yufeng quickly change his words and said, "Sister-in-law, it''s good to show your affection. Who would dare to miss my brother if you are so affectionate? Well, it''s very good, I support you!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Ning''s face turned even redder. She coughed again and again, waved her hands and said, "Let''s talk about the reality show tomorrow."


    Seeing Qin Ning''s panicked appearance, Mu Yucheng once again attacked Mu Yufeng with his eyes, and Mu Yufeng covered his mouth, not daring to say anything.


    At the same time, Ouyang Mengmeng was so angry that she was throwing things in her apartment. She screamed for a while, and the maids were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go forward. Mother Nie Yurou called.


    When Nie Yurou arrived, she saw the mess in her daughter''s room, and said distressedly, "Baby, come on, tell mom, who made you so angry?"


    When Ouyang Mengmeng saw her mother coming, she jumped up and hugged her arm, and said pitifully, "Mummy, it''s that bitch, that bitch Qin Ning."


    "Qin Ning?" Nie Yurou didn''t know Qin Ning yet.


    Ouyang Mengmeng wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and explained to her mother: "It''s Mu Yucheng''s current wife, just a little actress."


    "Oh, you said it was that woman." Nie Yurou nodded.


    Nie Yurou had a little impression of Qin Ning, but she didn''t take it to heart, because she felt that a woman from the Mu family who hadn''t been officially introduced by the Mu family was not a woman from the Mu family. Such a person is at most just a moment of glory, and he can''t compete with her daughter at all.


    "Yes, it''s her. She and Mu Yucheng showed off their affection on Weibo, and even posted that kind of video of kissing on the bed. Mom... I''ve never seen such a shameless woman. Is it a woman from their entertainment industry? Are they all like this?" The more Ouyang Mengmeng said, the more sad she became.


    Nie Yurou had suffered from female entertainers in the entertainment circle, so when she heard her daughter say this, she gritted her teeth and said, "Yes, they are that low. Baby, don''t be angry, Mu Yucheng is just a novelty for a while. To a bold and unconstrained The woman in the house did not resist. But it is a lady like you who can be the daughter-in-law of the Mu family in the end, understand?"


    "I understand the truth, but I''m not reconciled. Besides, I have slept with Mu Yucheng. Mom... I must marry Mu Yucheng, and let that woman leave Mu Yucheng!" Ouyang Mengmeng hugged Nie Yurou kept acting coquettishly with her arms.


    Nie Yurou opened her eyes wide when she heard her daughter''s words. She pressed Ouyang Mengmeng''s shoulder and asked seriously: "Have you slept with Mu Yucheng? Are you sure?"


    "Mom, how could I be wrong about this kind of thing. I just slept with Mu Yucheng. Mom, please help me find a way. I haven''t taken the medicine yet. What if I become pregnant with Mu Yucheng''s child? What should I do? I can''t be an unwed mother, I will be laughed at." Ouyang Mengmeng has already thought about it for a long time.


    Nie Yurou didn''t speak, but she squinted her eyes and thought about it carefully, "Honey, let someone clean up first. You start to go home today, and I''ll go see that bitch Qin Ning tomorrow. Don''t worry, there is mother here, absolutely It won''t make you suffer. Mom will definitely let you marry the man you want to marry. "


    "Yeah, it''s nice to have a mother."

 Chapter 377

    Ten thirty in the morning the next day.


    Qin Ning had just put on her make-up in the film crew when an uninvited guest was ushered in.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Qin Ning here?" Nie Yurou held a bouquet of flowers in her hand, her face was full of spring breeze, and she looked extremely kind.


    Qin Ning looked at Nie Yurou, and said defensively, "I am, who are you?"


    "I, is it convenient for me to borrow a word with you?" Nie Yurou brushed her hair and nodded gracefully to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at the assistant and then at the director. She nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go there."


    In the private rest area of ??the crew, Nie Yurou put down the flowers, looked at the assistant behind Qin Ning, and said with a smile: "Miss Qin Ning, I just want to tell you something personal, so that your Does the assistant leave first?"


    Qin Ning shook his head and said, "They are not outsiders. They can know about my private affairs."


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Nie Yurou sneered in her heart, but with a kind smile on her face, "Miss Qin, I am Ouyang Mengmeng''s mother."


    After hearing the words Ouyang Mengmeng, Qin Ning knew what the other party meant. She nodded with a smile, "What''s the matter with Mrs. Ouyang?"


    Nie Yurou didn''t turn around, took out a check from her small bag, and put it in front of Qin Ning, "You can fill in the amount yourself, as long as our Ouyang family can afford it, you can fill it in."


    Qin Ning glanced at the check, remembered the scenes he had acted in, and laughed, "What does Mrs. Ouyang mean?"


    "It''s very simple, please leave Mu Yucheng. Let my daughter marry Mu Yucheng." Nie Yurou replied.


    Qin Ning put away her smile, and looked at Nie Yurou with cold eyes, "Mrs. Ouyang, you want me to leave Mu Yucheng with just a check. What are you thinking? I am Mu Yucheng''s wife now, and I have received a certificate. Wife, do you know what this means?"


    Nie Yurou thought that Qin Ning would be difficult to deal with here, so she didn''t immediately express her displeasure because of Qin Ning''s words. She smiled and said, "Yes, you are Mu Yucheng''s certified wife, but he didn''t formally tell us all about it." Introduce you. You know that in our top giants, it is useless to just get a certificate. The point is to bring you into the world of the top giants. If he didn''t bring you in, it means he still doesn''t like you. Miss Qin Ning , the top giants don''t welcome female artists."


    Qin Ning raised her chin, she knew that this woman would not say anything good. She has memorized her lines many times to sow discord, so will she be affected by such words?


    "Whether the top giants welcome me or not is not important, what matters is whether Mu Yucheng loves me or not. To me, money is not important and people are important. I have Mu Yucheng, will I still look at your money?" Qin Ning smiled charmingly, his enchanting appearance made people want to be angry but couldn''t.


    Nie Yurou gritted her teeth, suppressed her smile, and said angrily, "So, you mean you will never leave Muyu City?"


    Qin Ning folded her arms and smiled sweetly, "What do you think?"


    "Hmph! Are you worthy of Mu Yucheng? You just pester him like this! Do you know what kind of woman Mu Yucheng needs? You will only embarrass him by your side!" Nie Yurou patted the table in front of her, directly Started a fire.


    Qin Ning pouted, "Whether you deserve it or not is not up to you, it''s up to Mu Yucheng."


    "Hmph! Mu Yucheng is greedy for you for a while, and he still wants to find a woman worthy of him in the end!" Nie Yurou said sharply.

 Chapter 378

    "A woman worthy of him, you mean your Ouyang Mengmeng?" Qin Ning looked at Nie Yurou, his eyes turned cold.


    "Of course, besides our Mengmeng, who else is worthy of Mu Yucheng! By the way, you probably don''t know it yet. Our Mengmeng is already a woman of Muyucheng. And they didn''t use any Measures, it is obvious that Mu Yucheng wants to have a baby with Mengmeng of our family. When you were doing it with him, was he always on guard, otherwise why would your stomach not move?"


    Nie Yurou looked at Qin Ning''s stomach several times, and finally smiled coldly, "In a wealthy family, whether a man wants to give you a child determines whether you can really go with him. Mother is more expensive than a child, have you heard that?" ?¡±


    "A mother is more expensive than a child. Is the one born by Ouyang Mengmeng in your family really from Mu Yucheng?" Qin Ning raised his eyes and looked at Nie Yurou calmly.


    "Hmph! What do you mean? Do you think our Mengmeng is that kind of unclean woman? Do you think she is like you? None of the women in your entertainment industry is really clean!" The fire of the group, as long as she mentions women in the entertainment industry, she will not have the slightest affection.


    Hearing what Nie Yurou said, Qin Ning actually laughed, "It seems that Mrs. Ouyang lost to a female artist. So there is a big prejudice against us!"


    "Who lost to your women in the entertainment industry! Qin Ning, what I''m telling you now is to let you leave Muyu City, do you understand? Huh?" Nie Yurou was annoyed, and patted the table in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning folded her arms and replied neither humble nor overbearing: "What kind of status are you? What qualifications do you have to let me leave Muyu City? Let me tell you, I am his wife, and this will not change! As long as I am here, your family will That Ouyang Mengmeng, don''t want to enter Mu''s house, understand?"


    "You! You''re so arrogant! A bitch is arrogant! Okay, Qin Ning, I remember you. Let''s see how long you can stay in Mu''s house!" Nie Yurou knew that she couldn''t beat Qin Ning today, so she shook her face. Angrily, she left Qin Ning''s studio.


    Qin Ning looked at Nie Yurou''s back, shook his head and sneered, and said to the assistant behind him, "Don''t tell Mu Yucheng."


    The assistants nodded, but the text message was sent quickly.


    In fact, even if they didn''t send text messages, Mu Yucheng would know about it. Because after Nie Yurou left the film crew, she didn''t go anywhere else, she went directly to Mu''s, she wanted to blackmail Qin Ning in front of Mu Yucheng.


    "Yucheng, tell auntie, are you serious about that woman?" Nie Yurou, with tears in her eyes, pretended to be pitiful in Mu Yucheng''s office.


    Mu Yucheng said with a cold face, "She is my wife."


    "No, that kind of woman really can''t be your wife. Yucheng, you don''t know how much she goes too far! I went to see her today, and what she said to me was ugly! I''ve never seen such shameless She actually told me that you liked her and slept with her every day, and that you would have many children with her in the future, that she would be more expensive than her mother, and that you would give her all the property in the family. Your family, Mu Chengyu, has a share Don''t even think about money."


    Nie Yurou thought that the little bun was Mu Yucheng''s darling, and as long as the little bun was involved, Mu Yucheng would definitely be angry, so she wanted to use this to provoke their feelings.


    "She''s right." Mu Yucheng replied.

 Chapter 379

    "Huh?" Nie Yurou was a little confused by Mu Yucheng''s answer.


    "I like to sleep with her, and I only sleep with her. Our child will be the heir of the Mu family. Mu Chengyu will not compete with her child here. These...do you understand? " Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, and gave Nie Yurou a cold look.


    Nie Yurou''s eyes widened. This was the first time she heard Mu Yucheng say so many words, and it was the first time she heard the word "go to bed" from someone like Mu Yucheng.


    What a cold and aloof man Mu Yucheng is, to say such words so normally? That bitch Qin Ning really had a great influence on Mu Yucheng.


    "No, Yucheng, I think... How can a family like ours allow that kind of person to come in." Nie Yurou continued to speak unwillingly.


    "What kind of person is she?" Mu Yucheng''s voice became cold, and even the eyes he looked at Nie Yurou were not so peaceful.


    It was as if a thunderstorm was brewing.


    Nie Yurou leaned back subconsciously, and said with a flattering smile, "She has a bad family background and is in the entertainment industry. Such a woman is not good enough for you."


    "She is my wife. My property is in her name, and the head of the household is her. I am not good enough for her with her family background. Auntie, if you have nothing else to do, please leave before I get angry." Mu Yucheng is very Treat Nie Yurou politely.


    But Nie Yurou didn''t know how to score and understand the situation at all. When she heard what Mu Yucheng said, she became angry, "Yucheng, after all, I am also your elder. Can you talk to your elders like this? There is more." , I already know what happened between you and Mengmeng of our family. My real purpose today is to make you responsible for Mengmeng of our family! She is an innocent girl, and I cannot let you sleep for nothing! Qin Ning divorced, and then married Mengmeng of our family, understand? Otherwise, these things will cause trouble, and our two families will not look good."


    "I didn''t touch her." The anger on Mu Yucheng''s face was about to explode.


    "Yucheng, I always thought you were a brave man. I didn''t expect that today you would become such a man who puts on his pants and doesn''t recognize anyone. Our Mengmeng family will not lie. The relationship between our two families is so good. Okay, I believe you know how to do it." Nie Yurou stood up as she spoke, she thought that her daughter was a victim now, so she didn''t need to keep her posture too low.


    Just when Mu Yucheng was about to explode, Mu Yufeng knocked on the door outside.


    Mu Yufeng just received an interesting video, and he thought his brother must be interested.


    "Come in!" Mu Yucheng shouted impatiently.


    Mu Yufeng pushed the door open and came in. When he saw Nie Yurou, he clenched the phone in his hand, "Mrs. Ouyang."


    Seeing Mu Yufeng, Nie Yurou''s face softened a lot, she squinted her eyes and said, "It''s Yufeng."


    Mu Yufeng thought of the things in his hand, nodded and said, "Yes, but can Mrs. Ouyang please leave first? My brother and I have important work to do..."


    Nie Yurou is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to avoid it. When she heard Mu Yufeng say this, she nodded with her eyes bent and said, "Okay, since you have something to do, I won''t bother you. I''ll come back another day. The relationship between me and Yucheng There are still some important things to say!"


    Mu Yucheng ignored Nie Yurou, but turned his attention to his younger brother.


    Mu Yufeng waited until Nie Yurou left, then came over with his mobile phone, and put the mobile phone in front of Mu Yucheng, "Brother, I got the amazing melon."

 Chapter 380

    Mu Yucheng was not interested in the melon that his younger brother said, he picked up the pen and prepared to continue writing documents.


    "Brother, don''t do this, I promise you will like to eat this melon! It''s about Ouyang Mengmeng. After you eat it, you can show your loyalty to your sister-in-law." Mu Yufeng raised his brows, his eyes gleaming.


    Mu Yucheng couldn''t bear his Erha look, so he nodded reluctantly, "Well, let''s talk."


    Mu Yufeng chuckled and turned on his phone.


    What appeared in front of Mu Yucheng was a video. In the video, Ouyang Mengmeng kept hugging Gu Lingfeng''s neck and kept yelling "Dear".


    After the two stepped out of the elevator, they hugged and kissed each other, and they entered the room ambiguously all the way.


    The whole process was as glamorous as it could be. When Mu Yucheng saw Ouyang Mengmeng undressing, he had already put his phone on his back.


    "Hey... Brother, what''s the matter, isn''t this a shocking melon? I guarantee that Ouyang Mengmeng will cry when he sees it!" Mu Yufeng smiled.


    Mu Yucheng put his hands in front of him, thought carefully, "You handle it."


    "Okay, just wait for my brother to speak. Don''t worry, I will definitely give Ouyang Mengmeng an unforgettable experience in this life. Let her never dare to touch porcelain again!" Mu Yufeng smirked, he knew that he and his brother There is a tacit understanding, and he knows what he is going to do when he takes it out.


    Two days later, Qin Ning received a notice that the crew had a day off. She lay on the bed for a while before being picked up by Mu Yucheng.


    Then almost passively, Qin Ning changed into the dress prepared by Mu Yucheng, and was stuffed into the car by her, and ran all the way to a big villa.


    "Mu Yucheng, what is this for?" Sitting in the car, Qin Ning pointed to the villa outside and asked Mu Yucheng.


    The man smiled, and said softly and dotingly: "A gift for you!"


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng opened the car door and led Qin Ning out of the car himself.


    Then, the moment they walked into the gate of the villa, music started and everyone was looking at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was a little dumbfounded for a while, she turned her head to look at the guests over there, and asked the man in a low voice, "What is this for?"


    "Banquet, a banquet for you. Don''t be nervous, as long as you are by my side!" Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand tightly.


    The guests watched Mu Yucheng''s operation and discussed below.


    "It seems to be really emotional. I thought he was just playing for a while."


    "You don''t understand the men of the Mu family. Once you fall in love, which one is the only way to go to the dark? This girl has a bad family background, but she looks good, and she matches Mu Yucheng quite well."


    "Hey, I''m almost pissed off when I see there''s no one over there."


    "Haha, what''s the use of being angry, Mu Yucheng doesn''t like their daughter!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Mengmeng was so angry that she pinched her arm, pursed her lips and turned to look at Nie Yurou, "Mom, look, a woman like this stole my limelight."


    Nie Yurou was much calmer than Ouyang Mengmeng. She patted the back of her daughter''s hand and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, as long as there is a mother, they will not be able to succeed today. A little actor wants to fight with my daughter, waiting to die Bar."


    Qin Ning didn''t pay attention to the anger of Nie Yurou''s mother and daughter. She was stopped by Mrs. Ning.


    "Qin Ning, today is so beautiful." Mrs. Ning came up to hold Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning was not used to the sudden friendliness. She nodded and smiled and said, "Thank you Madam Ning for your compliment."

 Chapter 381

    "My child, when we met last time, you were very reserved. Why are you still like this this time? Call me Grandma Ning like them. Come on, let''s chat with Grandma Ning, okay?" Mrs. Ning''s eyes It''s all kindness, she really likes Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, and seeing Mu Yucheng nodded, she followed Mrs. Ning.


    Ouyang Mengmeng over there saw that Mu Yucheng was alone, so she hurried over to her. She was wearing a white princess dress today, and her whole look looked like a princess and dreamy.


    "Mu Yucheng, I...do you look good today?" Ouyang Mengmeng stared at Mu Yufeng shyly.


    Mu Yu didn''t even look at Ouyang Mengmeng, and turned to look for Qin Ning, but Ouyang Mengmeng directly grabbed his arm, and said softly, "Mu Yucheng, why are you so indifferent to me? We It shouldn''t be like this!"


    Mu Yucheng glanced at Ouyang Mengmeng''s hand, opened her hand, then took off his coat, and said to Zhang Cheng behind him, "Throw it away."


    All the guests around understood this kind of operation, and they looked at Ouyang Mengmeng with strange eyes.


    Ouyang Mengmeng sobbed twice, then turned to look for Nie Yurou.


    Nie Yurou was immediately annoyed. When she wanted to come up to find Mu Yucheng, the cute Mu Chengyu spoke on the stage with a microphone, "Welcome everyone to our house. Today I am the professional spokesperson of the family. I want to talk to everyone This is my mommy, Qin Ning!"


    After Xiao Baozi''s voice fell, everyone was looking at Qin Ning. Qin Ning got up quickly, nodded to Mrs. Ning, and walked towards Little Baozi.


    She was still in a daze, not knowing what Xiao Baozi wanted to do.


    "Mu Chengyu, you are still a child, you can''t make trouble for your father. It will cause a bad influence." When Nie Yurou spoke, she had already arrived at Little Baozi.


    Xiao Baozi snorted, puffed out his cheeks and handed the microphone to Mu Yucheng next to him.


    "Thank you for coming. Today I will officially introduce my wife, Qin Ning."


    Everyone knows what this official introduction means. In other words, the woman they saw was the wife that Mu Yucheng recognized, the real mistress of the Mu family, not the woman who was about to be abandoned by the wealthy at any time in the lace report.


    "Mu Yucheng, you can''t be with this kind of woman." Nie Yurou interrupted Mu Yucheng at the right time.


    "He is my wife." Mu Yucheng''s cold eyes fell on Qin Ning in the audience.


    Nie Yurou crossed her arms and sneered, "She is your wife, so what about Mengmeng of our family? You have tarnished the innocence of Mengmeng of our family, what should you say about it?"


    "I haven''t." Mu Yucheng replied.


    "No? Huh! Let our family Mengmeng tell you if you have any." Nie Yurou turned her head and waved to Ouyang Mengmeng in the audience, "Mengmeng, come here and tell them clearly that what happened to you that night What!"


    Ouyang Mengmeng had prepared her emotions, and gave Qin Ning a hard look, then clutched her chest, and went to the stage while crying.


    "Just a few days ago, I drank too much, and he drank too much. We...we happened like that in my apartment..." Ouyang Mengmeng held the microphone and fell silent at the end.


    "No way, Mu Yucheng is really with Ouyang Mengmeng?"


    "It seems that it can''t be fake. This is a clean reputation. Ouyang Mengmeng should not lie."


    "Now it''s interesting. No matter how Mu Yucheng chooses, it''s impossible not to be responsible for Ouyang Mengmeng."

 Chapter 382

    All the melon eaters looked at Mu Yucheng. Mu Yucheng had a calm face, completely unaffected by them, and he waved to Qin Ning.


    Under Ouyang Mengmeng''s hateful eyes, Qin Ning walked towards the stage. She walked slowly, because her skirt dragged the floor a little, and she was afraid of falling.


    Noticing Qin Ning''s caution, Mu Yucheng strode over, and under the gaze of everyone, he lifted up the skirt for Qin Ning himself. Everyone hiccupped silently. This time I ate someone else''s dog food again.


    Ouyang Mengmeng gritted her teeth jealously when she saw that Mu Yucheng was so kind to Qin Ning. She held her forehead and glanced at Nie Yurou. Nie Yurou immediately came over and stood in front of Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning.


    "Mu Yucheng, please explain clearly how you want to arrange our Mengmeng. Let me tell you, it is impossible for our Mengmeng to let you sleep in vain. She is with you, so you have to give her a name." Points!" Nie Yurou glared at Qin Ning angrily.


    Qin Ning was about to speak here, when Mu Yufeng spoke up, "Mrs. Ouyang, are you forcing my brother to admit you by saying that? What if I say that there is evidence to prove that it''s not my brother who had sex with your daughter?"


    "How could it not be your brother! My daughter is not a fool, who did she sleep with, she would make a mistake?" Nie Yurou glanced at Mu Yufeng, not the slightest bit angry.


    Mu Yufeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "Then what if your daughter is stupid? What if she just made a mistake who she slept with?"


    "You guys really want to renege on your debts, right? Well, I didn''t expect people from the Mu family to pull up their pants and deny people! Our Ouyang family really misunderstood your brothers!" Nie Yurou was standing in the stands when she said this. s husband.


    Her husband didn''t want to stand up and help her daughter get ahead at the moment, because he knew Mu Yucheng well, and if he knew that Mu Yucheng said he didn''t touch her, then he must have never touched her. If he messed around with his wife and daughter, he would offend the Mu family. Ouyang Cheng is a smart man, he will never ruin his career or his relationship with these people because of these.


    "Since Mrs. Ouyang firmly believes that my brother and Miss Ouyang are together, I can only release evidence to clear my brother''s name. I can''t let my brother and his sister-in-law have a rift!" Mu Yufeng said Turning around and walking towards the multimedia they had prepared in advance.


    After Mu Yufeng connected the video on his mobile phone to the multimedia, a video about Ouyang Mengmeng appeared in front of everyone.


    "Hey? Look, this is a surveillance video, isn''t the date just a few days ago?"


    "The man up there isn''t Mu Yucheng, it''s that... that... I remembered, his name is Gu Lingfeng, the kid from the Gu family."


    "Look, we''ve kissed each other. We don''t need to look at what we''re going to do next."


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Ouyang Mengmeng turned her head to look at the big screen. When she saw herself in the video, her eyes suddenly widened and she shook her head in fright.


    "No, this is not true! What you made is all fake! It''s not me! It''s really not me!" Ouyang Mengmeng shouted loudly while stepping back.


    Nie Yurou was also dumbfounded, she never thought that Mu Yucheng and the others would have this kind of video, and the person in the video turned out to be her daughter. She could tell that the video was real. She was a little angry, but she still had to keep calm and help her daughter.

 Chapter 383

    "You guys are fake, it must not be true! My daughter is not this kind of person. She has been with us since she was a child. She is very well-behaved and would not treat a man like this!" Nie Yurou said as she rushed to block the big screen.


    Mu Yufeng looked at Nie Yurou with a smile, "Mrs. Ouyang, I haven''t played the recording yet. Once you play the recording, you''ll know if it''s your daughter. The members of our Mu family are not so despicable, we can cheat people with such things. This video was also given to me by the paparazzi! If you want to watch it, I can show you the original video that the paparazzi sent me.¡±


    Nie Yurou''s lips trembled, suppressing her anger, "I don''t want to watch it, why should I watch it! Let me tell you, none of you want to bully my daughter! My daughter is a good girl, she can''t do such a thing!"


    "Is it impossible to ask the person concerned, so you know?" Mu Yufeng snapped his fingers, and the bodyguard walked out.


    Within a few minutes, a man appeared in the hall, Gu Lingfeng was right.


    Gu Lingfeng came over to say hello to Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning first, then strode up to the stage and nodded to everyone.


    "Gu Lingfeng, are you the man in the video?" Mu Yufeng asked directly.


    Gu Lingfeng touched the sides of his nose, glanced at Ouyang Mengmeng who had already blushed over there, nodded and said, "It''s me. I had a one-night stand with her."


    "You nonsense! I didn''t sleep with you, you cheated! You just want to blackmail me! We''re not together, no!" Ouyang Mengmeng was about to cry, she glared at Gu Lingfeng angrily, she couldn''t accept that she was with Gu Lingfeng The fact that the man was asleep.


    Gu Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders, also with a bit of helplessness, "I drank too much that day, and I never thought that I slept with you. When I woke up early, I left beforehand and left a note for you. I said I will be responsible for you later, but if you don''t look for me, don''t you want me to be responsible for you?"


    "Me! I haven''t read your note! Don''t talk nonsense! I slept with Mu Yucheng, and I obviously slept with Mu Yucheng!" Ouyang Mengmeng held her head, she still couldn''t accept the current result.


    Seeing Ouyang Mengmeng like this, Gu Lingfeng leaned into her ear and whispered some details.


    Hearing Gu Lingfeng''s words, the anger in Ouyang Mengmeng''s eyes became more intense. She raised her hand and slapped Gu Lingfeng. Gu Lingfeng didn''t hide from the slap. After he took it, he said with a little guilt: "It''s the man who takes advantage of this kind of thing. I can take your slap. Ouyang Mengmeng, in front of everyone, I I assure you, as long as you want me to be responsible to you, I will marry you and let you be my Mrs. Gu!"


    "Who will be your Mrs. Gu! I don''t want to marry you! I don''t want to be with a man like you! It wasn''t you that night, it wasn''t you!" Ouyang Mengmeng raised her hand again as she said, wanting to fight Gu Lingfeng.


    But she couldn''t slap her this time, because Ouyang Cheng held her wrist.


    "Mengmeng, stop making trouble! Let''s talk about these things when we go home!" Ouyang Cheng knew that the matter had reached the current stage, and he either let his daughter marry Gu Lingfeng, or negotiated compensation and let this matter go.


    It is impossible for them to have a relationship with the Mu family.


    "Father, I...I''m so wronged! I wasn''t with Gu Lingfeng, I was sleeping with Mu Yucheng. It was Mu Yucheng who touched me that night!" Ouyang Mengmeng still wanted to say that she had something to do with Mu Yucheng .

 Chapter 384

    "At this time, Miss Ouyang still wants to say that she slept with my brother? This will have a big impact on you." Mu Yufeng deliberately came here to look at Ouyang Mengmeng.


    Ouyang Mengmeng sobbed twice, and looked at Mu Yufeng with some complaints, "I''m not lying, I''m obviously..."


    "Today''s theme?" Mu Yucheng didn''t intend to let the farce continue, he glanced at his younger brother.


    Mu Yufeng smiled, rubbed his chin, coughed twice, and then took the microphone and said to everyone: "The episode just now is just a small episode, just forget it. Now, on behalf of the Mu family, I would like to introduce to you grandly, My beautiful, generous, gentle and lovely sister-in-law, Qin Ning!"


    Ouyang Cheng also knew what it meant to change the subject forcibly like this. They are trying to save face for their daughter. If he doesn''t know how to go down the steps and continue to make trouble with his wife and daughter, he is really stupid.


    So, when Mu Yufeng was talking about Qin Ning to everyone, Ouyang Cheng forcibly pulled Ouyang Mengmeng down.


    When Ouyang Mengmeng was pulled down, she kept gouging out Qin Ning''s place with her eyes. She found a corner and said nothing to leave, just wanting to see what Mu Yucheng would do to Qin Ning.


    Ouyang Cheng thought that watching like this might make his daughter give up, so he didn''t say much, and watched with her.


    As for Gu Lingfeng, he always looked at Ouyang Mengmeng with that slightly conspiratorial look.


    "Brother, I''ve finished introducing my sister-in-law, it''s up to you to express your opinion." The spokesperson Mu Yufeng now gave the microphone to Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand tightly, and said to the audience: "She is my wife, and she can only be my wife. I only have her."


    Such a confession made Qin Ning''s heart fall completely, and she looked at Mu Yucheng obsessively.


    Mu Yucheng liked Qin Ning''s eyes like this. He gently clasped Qin Ning''s chin with his fingers, and bowed his head to give her a long and gentle kiss.


    Everyone who has been supported by dog ??food now knows one thing, that is, Qin Ning is a woman who cannot be provoked. Behind her is Mu Yucheng, the entire Mu family, and what she has is Mu Yucheng''s love.


    "Qin Ning, you thought you won, didn''t you?"


    When Qin Ning went into the bathroom, she bumped into Ouyang Mengmeng who had been following her.


    Qin Ning didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman, she turned on the tap slowly and washed her hands quietly.


    Ouyang Mengmeng clasped Qin Ning''s hand, and said angrily: "Mu Yucheng doesn''t really like you! He just loves you on a whim, and he won''t really be with you at all, do you understand?"


    "Brain damage is a disease. I suggest you go to the hospital for treatment, huh?" Qin Ning withdrew his hand.


    "How dare you say I''m brainless? Qin Ning, are you looking for death!" Ouyang Mengmeng was so angry that she grabbed Qin Ning''s hand again.


    Originally, Qin Ning didn''t want to have another conflict with Ouyang Mengmeng, but because of her obsession, she had no choice but to respond. Qin Ning clasped Ouyang Mengmeng''s wrist with her backhand, her voice was as cold as frost, "I''m Mu Yucheng''s wife, do you understand? My man can''t just be snatched away by anyone! I don''t like being entangled Come on, if you''re smart, stay away from me!"


    "Hmph! How dare you talk to me like that, a bitch! You''re against heaven!" Ouyang Mengmeng cursed through gritted teeth.


    Qin Ning shook his head, clasped Ouyang Mengmeng''s chin with his free hand, and raised the corner of his mouth, "Ouyang Mengmeng, you probably don''t know who you are facing? I''ll say it again, don''t pester me again. Don''t think about Muyu City anymore, or... I will make you regret it!"

 Chapter 385

    "You! You! Who are you threatening! Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Ouyang Mengmeng was actually a little timid, she was overwhelmed by Qin Ning''s aura.


    "Are you afraid? You''ll know if you try it. Don''t ever forget that I''m an entertainer. It''s easier for me to tear you apart than it is for you to tear me apart!" Qin Ning blinked her eyes. Ouyang Meng No matter how stupid the dream is, it is clear.


    Ouyang Mengmeng stood where she was, looking at Qin Ning quietly. She never thought that the actor she had always looked down upon could threaten her now. She was not reconciled, really not reconciled! Why can an actor threaten her?


    Qin Ning didn''t talk to Ouyang Mengmeng any more, she turned around and gave a low laugh, then swayed away.


    The banquet hosted by Mu Yucheng and the others ended in peace.


    After dinner, Qin Ning was reading the script in the room. A director of a reality show sent a message to Qin Ning, asking if Qin Ning could participate in their reality show soon.


    Qin Ning Du Niang took a look at the reality show and found that it was a cross-border reality show. She hesitated a little. Her usual image is either a vicious female supporting role or a coquettish slut, is she going to cross-border to do comedy? She was actually a little bit suspicious.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Yucheng asked nervously when he saw Qin Ning frowning at the phone.


    Qin Ning held up the message on the phone, tilted his head and sighed, "Mu Yucheng, the director of the comedy reality show team contacted me. They want me to participate in that show, what do you think...how about it?"


    Mu Yucheng is her manager now, and she feels that Mu Yucheng should be able to give herself some advice.


    But in fact, Mu Yucheng didn''t understand the situation of this show, he carefully looked at the introduction of the show on Qin Ning''s phone, thought about it carefully, held Qin Ning''s hand and asked, "Are you confident in comedy? "


    Qin Ning shook his head, "I haven''t acted in a comedy role yet. You know, every one of my previous roles was a villainous female supporting role. I..."


    "I remember you said that you wanted to be an actor rather than a fleeting entertainer, right?" Mu Yucheng gently pressed Qin Ning''s forehead.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you give it a try, broaden your play path, and give yourself more choices?" Mu Yucheng encouraged Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning hugged Mu Yucheng''s arm, still a little unsure and said, "What if... I mean, what if I overturned the car?"


    "No, you will never overturn if you have me!" Mu Yucheng said domineeringly.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng like this, Qin Ning already thought of the scene in the future when she would make a film by herself, and someone would bring her wealthy friends to book the box office for her. She quickly shook Mu Yucheng''s hand and said, "You are not allowed to spend money casually."


    "You are my wife, I should spend money on you." Mu Yucheng smiled, and kissed Qin Ning again.


    Qin Ning''s face turned red, and her heart was sweet. She was very grateful to Mu Yucheng for saying that.


    However, just like Mu Yucheng, she decided to give it a try.


    In fact, what Qin Ning didn''t know was that Mu Yucheng was a little cautious in supporting her to try. If it''s a comedy, the relationship between Qin Ning and the male artist will not be handled like a normal romance movie.


    He can eat less vinegar.


    Afterwards, when Qin Ning found out about this, she kept saying that Mu Yucheng was scheming.


    But this is also later. Here, after discussing with Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning replied to the director with "Yes."

 Chapter 386

    A week later, Qin Ning, accompanied by his assistant, came to the program group of "Comedy, Comedy".


    Because it is a cross-border reality show, she is looking for a real comedy artist who can cooperate with her. The program group prepared ten comedy assistants, and asked Qin Ning to draw lots with other participating artists.


    Like other artists, Qin Ning also wanted to meet a bigwig in the comedy world to help him, so when drawing lots, Qin Ning would also specifically look at the information of the supporting guests.


    "Hi! Qin Ning, do you still remember me?" A female artist suddenly came to Qin Ning''s side.


    Qin Ning stared at the artist for a long time, but didn''t realize who he was for a long time.


    "Oh, it''s me. Mei Miao!" Mei Miao blinked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning stared at the woman for two seconds, then nodded and said, "Mei Miao! You...you seem to..."


    Mei Miao pulled Qin Ning aside, and whispered, "Am I different? Hey, let me tell you, I was required by the company to have plastic surgery. Is my face okay? Does it look good?" ? Actually, I am also very nervous, I am really afraid that everyone will not accept it."


    Qin Ning looked at Mei Miao carefully, nodded and said, "Well, you are not bad now, your image is much better than before."


    When Mei Miao heard this, she held her face in her hands and was a little excited, "Really? Do you really think so? I''m actually very worried! My agency said that plastic surgery for female artists is a trend, so I must do it. They said that my eyes were not sharp enough, that my nose was not straight enough, and that I was not lucky. Anyway, they paid me a lot of money for plastic surgery. Oh, right, I am not called Mei Miao now, they said Calling Miaomiao directly will make her fans more popular. Qin Ning, what do you think?"


    Qin Ning smiled and didn''t answer her directly. The Mei Miao in front of her was met at a small wine party a long time ago, she is a relatively simple girl, her family is relatively rich, and they support her in the entertainment industry. But the company she signed with is not particularly reliable, and if she is given plastic surgery now, it will affect her in the future.


    "Qin Ning, didn''t your company let you have plastic surgery? Would you like to have plastic surgery with me? Look at this, I want to do it again. They say it will make you prosperous, and it will be easier to find a boyfriend in the future." Mei Miao pointed to her apple muscles, and told Qin Ning very simply.


    Qin Ning shook her head, and replied, "I''m already married, so I don''t need to prosper anymore."


    "Oh, that''s right, why did I forget that? That''s right, I haven''t congratulated you yet, congratulations on your marriage! Is your husband really Mu Yucheng?" Mei Miao asked gossipingly.


    "Yeah, didn''t you see it on Weibo?" Qin Ning looked at Mei Miao.


    Mei Miao let out a long sigh, and said helplessly, "I can''t read Weibo often. I was still doing small tweaks a few days ago, and they took my mobile phone away. I just came here because I heard they mentioned you just now. Looking for you."


    Hearing what Mei Miao said, Qin Ning sympathized with her. However, she is also a little puzzled, isn''t her economic company mainly cultivating girl idols? Why did you let Mei Miao, who looks very lolita after plastic surgery, come to participate in a comedy reality show?


    "Mei Miao, has your company adjusted your development path?" Qin Ning asked.


    "Yeah, they want me to take the route of comedians. Qin Ning, do you think I can take the route of comedians? Why do I think I''m so cute? I can''t do it. But the company said that beautiful comedians will be the mainstream in the future, so let me You must work hard." Mei Miao said.

 Chapter 387

    "Mei Miao, I don''t think beautiful comedians will become the mainstream." Qin Ning replied honestly.


    "Ah?" Mei Miao scratched her head, "Won''t it become the mainstream? Then why did you come to participate? Just now my agent said that the participants this time are all beauties, let me cherish the opportunity."


    Qin Ning didn''t want Mei Miao to be cheated by her company, so she took the little girl''s hand, pointed to a few female artists over there, and said to the girl, "Their traffic has decreased, and the company just created a gimmick for them. .Me, I just wanted to try another acting style."


    "Ah...then...what should I do? I don''t have any acting skills. I can sing, but they don''t let me sing or act in idol dramas now! Qin Ning, do I want to continue plastic surgery! What should I do, as long as I can make you look so good-looking, but I..." Mei Miao was discouraged.


    Qin Ning was about to comfort her, when a female artist next to her came up curiously, stared at Qin Ning''s face for a second, and asked gossipingly, "Qin Ning, have you had plastic surgery too? You even have plastic surgery."


    "No, who said that Qin Ning had plastic surgery. You heard it wrong." Mei Miao was afraid that people would misunderstand Qin Ning, so she hurriedly explained to Qin Ning.


    But female artist Shi Lin said with a smile: "I don''t have any. I have good hearing. Hey, let''s talk about plastic surgery. Anyway, everyone knows that out of ten female artists, eight plastic surgery is a big trend. Qin Ning, where did you move? Is it your chest, or your face? I think your breasts seem to be bigger than before, can''t it be surgery?"


    Feeling that Shi Lin was looking for trouble on purpose, Qin Ning replied with a smile: "I didn''t fix it, it all grew naturally."


    "Oh, Qin Ning, you...you are really insincere. Plastic surgery is enough. Everyone in the entertainment industry knows that plastic surgery is a normal operation. There is nothing you can''t say." Shi Lin had a look of disbelief, she just wanted to trick Qin Ning into admitting that she had plastic surgery.


    "No way, Qin Ning, you also had plastic surgery?"


    "I thought Qin Ning was a natural beauty, but I didn''t expect that... Isn''t that pretty good?"


    "Come on, let''s share the secret of plastic surgery?"


    Several gossiping staff members all gathered together, their expressions confirmed that Qin Ning had undergone plastic surgery.


    "I remember you mentioned that Qi Bailu had plastic surgery before, but I didn''t expect you to have plastic surgery yourself. Qin Ning, do you have too much pressure in your life in a wealthy family, that''s why you don''t have the confidence to go for plastic surgery?" Qi Bailu is speaking here best friend Chai Jin.


    Seeing that the other party was looking for trouble, Qin Ning crossed his arms and said with a smile: "Senior, you can''t talk nonsense. I said it just now. I didn''t have plastic surgery. You one or two, why don''t you seem to understand people''s words? what."


    "You! What do you mean you can''t understand people''s language? Qin Ning, I think you became very angry after you married into a wealthy family." Chai Jin rolled her eyes. Anyway, there is no camera now, so she doesn''t have to worry about what she said. Let the audience see.


    "I''m pet, do you have any opinions?" Mu Yucheng, who came to deliver fruits to Qin Ning, suddenly appeared. Hearing what Chai Jin said, he immediately put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist.


    Chai Jin was so choked by this sentence that she couldn''t answer directly. She swallowed her saliva and said with a smile: "No, Mr. Mu''s wife, how dare we have any objections. We just feel that Qin Ning''s figure has changed, and we want to ask Ask her where she did it."

 Chapter 388

    Chai Jin''s implication was that Qin Ning had undergone breast augmentation and liposuction. Remind Mu Yucheng that he married a woman with plastic surgery.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes sank, he glanced coldly at Chai Jin, pinched Qin Ning''s chin, kissed his wife in front of everyone, and said, "It was done here."


    This answer was ambiguous, and everyone present understood it.


    Qin Ning''s face turned red, she tugged on Mu Yucheng''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "Don''t..."


    "Don''t be low-key, you are my wife, I hope you will be envied by everyone." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face in his hands, he really liked to see her red face, she was so cute.


    "Hi...Qin Ning, your dog food is so delicious! Just to trouble you, let me know in advance when you sprinkle it next time, I''m mentally prepared." The simple Mei Miao came over, holding her face and smiling. .


    Qin Ning nodded, and said confidently, "Okay, let me inform you next time, let you drive a truck to eat?"


    "Haha, good!" Mei Miao laughed.


    At this time, the staff of the program team came. They were about to officially enter the shooting state and draw lots to choose partners.


    As a manager, Mu Yucheng sat in the lounge beside Qin Ning and the others to draw lots.


    "Qin Ning, there is Luo Ming as an assistant guest, he''s a big comedian, if only you and I can get one of them. Basically, we can win by lying down!" Mei Miao was full of anticipation.


    But Qin Ning knew that there was no lying to win, every show had an insider story, and some artists could upgrade all the way if they were given enough money. Strength does not help them smooth sailing.


    "Wow, I''m so envious of Chai Jin. You see, she actually got Luo Ming. It must be the rhythm of winning."


    Seeing that Chai Jin got Luo Ming to be an assistant guest, another young artist couldn''t help but feel envious.


    Mei Miao did the same, turning her head to look at Chai Jin with envy in her eyes. Qin Ning glanced at Chai Jin, and seeing the pride in her eyes, she knew that she had paid the money.


    Mei Miao''s company didn''t give any money, and she didn''t plan to mainly support Mei Miao, so when Mei Miao drew lots, she was internally assigned to Da Jiu, a not-so-famous cross talk actor.


    Because Qin Ning has a backstage, when she was drawing lots, the program crew directly gave her the female comedian Bai Danan, who has both topics and strengths.


    "Bai Danan, she is also very powerful! Qin Ning, I envy you so much. How are you all so lucky, I... I won''t be eliminated in the first round like this." Mei Miao was a little frustrated. I''m not very good at talking, and if I cooperate with cross talk actors, isn''t that going to kill me?


    Seeing Mei Miao''s drooping face, Qin Ning patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, you work hard with me, our goal is to prove ourselves, what do you think?"


    "Yeah, proof! Proof!" Mei Miao laughed again.


    Because of the interaction between Mei Miao and Qin Ning, the assistant director has changed, he is afraid that Mei Miao and Qin Ning are real girlfriends. Thinking that if she brushed off Mei Miao first, Qin Ning might not be happy.


    Qin Ning is unhappy, and Mu Yucheng in the rest area is also unhappy. When the time comes, their investment will be affected?


    The assistant director didn''t dare to think deeply about it. He did some research and decided to let Mei Miao stay one more time to see how far her friendship with Qin Ning was.


    After drawing lots to decide on a partner, Qin Ning and Mei Miao temporarily separated to find their own partner.


    Bai Danan is preparing the script for the performance here. When she saw Qin Ning, she had a very good attitude, hugged Qin Ning affectionately, and called dear.

 Chapter 389

    Mu Yucheng, who followed as a manager, heard Bai Danan spitting out honey, his face smelled like the bottom of a pot.


    He is sour, so sour! He didn''t even call Qin Ning my dear, why did this woman dare to call her?


    Bai Danan, who smelled vinegar, held his forehead, looked at Qin Ning and smiled, "Your manager is really a big guy! He is the biggest manager I''ve ever seen."


    Qin Ning looked back at Mu Yucheng, and saw him staring straight at the hand she was holding with Bai Danan, she understood that her husband was jealous.


    "Master Manager, we still need to communicate about the next thing... You see the camera crew has been following, are you sure you want to appear?" Qin Ning winked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng was very low-key before, and didn''t like to let outsiders see him, Qin Ning thought, this time Mu Yucheng should also refuse.


    Who knew that Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand in a childish manner, "I''ll be with you."


    Seeing this, Qin Ning felt a little helpless, she blinked her eyes, hinting that Mu Yucheng should leave. But Mu Yucheng''s grip was tighter, and as if swearing sovereignty, he put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist and said to Bai Danan, "Mind if I''m here?"


    Bai Danan tried not to laugh, shook his head and said, "I don''t mind, my manager is also here."


    So, Mu Yucheng and Bai Danan''s manager watched Qin Ning and the others in the rehearsal hall.


    Because of Mu Yucheng, the atmosphere of the rehearsal was weird from the beginning to the end. As long as Bai Danan touched Qin Ning''s hand, he would feel a sharp edge.


    During the break, Bai Danan couldn''t take it anymore, she quietly pulled Qin Ning aside, and whispered to her, "Darling, I''m under too much pressure if your husband is like this. Please let your husband go!"


    Qin Ning rubbed the center of her eyebrows, she was also a little stressed, she looked back at Mu Yucheng who had been locking her eyes tightly, and sighed, "I''ll communicate with him later."


    Bai Danan hummed twice, and didn''t dare to whisper to Qin Ning for too long. Because someone is still watching, this feeling makes her too depressed.


    After the first rehearsal was over, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Mu Yucheng saw that it was almost time for Qin Ning to go back to sleep, so he went up to interrupt the two of them.


    Bai Danan just wanted to rest here, and she was really relieved when she saw Mu Yucheng say go back.


    When Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning left, Bai Danan left with his agent. When they were in the corridor, the agent was there feeling: "This is fate. Look at Qin Ning''s fate. There is such a person who likes you." My own husband. You... just be careful. I let you divorce, and I didn''t hurt you!"


    Bai Danan sighed, "We still have children."


    "Hey! If you have a child, you''re so close to each other? Obedient, that kind of scumbag must break up! He has found so many mistresses, don''t bear it!"


    Bai Danan and her manager didn''t know that their current conversation was overheard by a woman behind her.


    That was Chai Jin. After she heard that, she stopped and waited for the two of them to walk away before telling her assistant, "The secret marriage between Bai Danan and Liu Chang is indeed true."


    "Yeah, it''s an open secret. Liu Chang, that playboy, has picked up so many girls, it''s disgusting to think about it." The assistant sighed with emotion.


    "By the way, at that time... didn''t you say that he flirted with Qin Ning? Is this gossip true?" Chai Jin looked at the assistant.


    The assistant knew Chai Jin well. After hearing this, she smiled and said, "Netizens don''t care whether it''s true or not. The point is to see what we reveal."

 Chapter 390

    "Then go explode. Anyway, I just look uncomfortable at Qin Ning, and I don''t like Bai Danan, you know!" Chai Jin blinked at the assistant, and her assistant immediately understood how to operate.


    This evening, a piece of news that became the number one hot search on Weibo was that Bai Danan and Liu Chang were secretly married. As for the last two hot searches, one is about Liu Chang''s flirting with her sister, cheating in marriage, and the other is about Liu Chang and Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning fell asleep after returning home here. She didn''t pay attention to the content on Weibo, and neither did Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng for the time being.


    But the next morning, the weibo became super popular. Even the headlines have become Liu Chang''s hidden marriage with Bai Danan, and Liu Chang''s affair with Qin Ning, which is rhythmic.


    Qin Ning was not in a good mood when she saw the messages on Weibo. She frowned and ate a lot slower than usual.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t pay attention to those words on Weibo. They are all brain-dead people. I have already asked the people in the public relations department to deal with it." Seeing Qin Ning frowning, Mu Yufeng hurriedly said.


    Qin Ning pouted, "I don''t care what those people talk about me. What I''m worried about is Bai Danan''s side. Their breaking the news like this will definitely affect my cooperation with Bai Danan."


    "The other party obviously wants you and Bai Danan to be impacted this time and affect your program. But I think at this time, if you stand up for Bai Danan, the effect will be much better." Mu Yufeng suggested.


    Qin Ning understood what Mu Yufeng meant, and that was to use this incident to create some excitement for herself. But she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t like to hype up other people''s pain.


    Liu Chang did flirt with her. She knew Liu Chang was Bai Danan''s husband at that time, so she didn''t give Liu Chang a good face at that time.


    If she stood up and said these things now, it would be a knife in Bai Danan''s heart.


    "Second Young Master, let''s not respond for the time being, and don''t rub the heat, okay? When I go to rehearse in the afternoon, I will meet Bai Danan. I will meet and talk with her." Qin Ning wanted to see Bai Danan''s attitude.


    Mu Yufeng looked at Mu Yucheng, shrugged his shoulders, and said hello with the juice.


    So, when Qin Ning was filming in the morning, there was no public relations news about Huacheng Entertainment on Weibo.


    In the afternoon, she came down to the TV station accompanied by her assistant.


    When she got out of the nanny''s car, she was surrounded by reporters.


    "Qin Ning, do you feel embarrassed now?"


    "Can your cooperation with Bai Danan continue? Did Liu Chang really flirt with you at that time?"


    "How do you evaluate Liu Chang?"


    The reporters asked one after another, all the focus was on the incident between Liu Chang and Bai Danan.


    Qin Ning kept silent, and entered the TV station building under the escort of bodyguards and assistants. When she went in, she happened to see Bai Danan. Bai Danan was waiting for her.


    "I''m sorry, you''re involved in the matter of our husband and wife." Bai Danan apologized to Qin Ning as soon as he came up.


    Qin Ning smiled, waved his hands and said, "It''s not your fault, you don''t need to apologize."


    Bai Danan sighed deeply, "But I''m the client."


    Hearing this, Qin Ning looked at Bai Danan. She had dark circles under her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep last night and was thinking about this problem.


    For women in the entertainment industry, it is not terrible to be exposed to hidden marriages, what is terrible is to be exposed to hidden marriages, plus her husband cheating! Bai Danan has put these two here. Now she is being stared at by netizens, and she herself doesn''t know how to answer the questions from netizens.


    "Yo, you two are still here! I thought you guys would deal with those things on Weibo today, so you won''t come to rehearse."

 Chapter 391

    It was Chai Jin who took the initiative to provoke. She came to see the joke between Qin Ning and Bai Danan.


    "Why don''t they come to rehearse. Both Qin Ning and Danan are very dedicated people, not like some people who are very airy!" Mei Miao jumped out to help Qin Ning talk to Bai Danan.


    Although Mei Miao is innocent, she has her own views of right and wrong. When these rumors broke out on Weibo last night, she ate melons in their gossip group chat. Those people in her gossip group chat are still very good, and the person who broke the news about Bai Danan''s hidden marriage was picked up in one night.


    Yes, Mei Miao already knew that that person was Chai Jin. So, when she saw that Chai Jin was unhappy with Qin Ning and Bai Danan, she had to jump out.


    "Humph! Mei Miao, are you mocking me? I have a big airs, I have a company to support me, and I still have traffic. If I am not big, whoever is big. What about you, you have nothing? Let the company Abandoned." Chai Jin gave Mei Miao a sideways look.


    It''s okay to keep some things in your heart, but when you speak them out, the meaning will be different.


    When Mei Miao heard Chai Jin''s words, she was already very upset. She folded her arms and said, "Yes, although I am about to be abandoned by the company, I am not so despicable as a black person. Some people, don''t think that what you did Everyone doesn''t know. In this world, there is no impenetrable wall. If you buy black fans, you buy hot searched Qin Ning and Da Nan, we all know it!"


    Chai Jin who was exposed was a little annoyed, she looked at Bai Danan, and hurriedly explained: "Da Nan, don''t listen to Mei Miao''s nonsense, I don''t! How could I buy Hot Search?"


    Bai Danan gave Chai Jin a sideways look, and sneered twice, "You know best if you have."


    When things broke out last night, her agent was already looking for the whistleblower. Just like what Mei Miao said, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and they will find Chai Jin''s side as soon as they check.


    "No! You...you mean to pour dirty water on me? Let me tell you, I don''t blame me for everything." Chai Jin is a typical example of being a cousin and wanting to set up a memorial archway The kind, she is determined now, and she will not admit that her team did it.


    "Is it dirty water? You don''t have any clues in your mind? Chai Jin, I haven''t provoked you, and I hope you don''t provoke me, understand?" Bai Danan was really angry, she couldn''t stand the entertainment industry of these.


    She chose to marry secretly because she wanted to be less popular, but in the end, she still fell to this point.


    "You...forget it, it doesn''t make sense to you guys." Chai Jin couldn''t go on talking, pretended to be angry, flung his sleeves and left.


    Qin Ning looked at Chai Jin''s appearance and sneered in his heart. This woman''s rank is still too low.


    "I''m sorry, Qin Ning, I have troubled you." Bai Danan looked at Qin Ning guiltily.


    Qin Ning smiled, "It''s not a burden. What do you think?"


    Bai Danan looked at Qin Ning, then at Mei Miao who was also concerned about this matter, and said with a smile, "It''s always inconvenient here, let''s go up and have a chat?"


    Qin Ning nodded, and led Mei Miao to follow Bai Danan.


    In fact, Bai Danan is still very grateful to Qin Ning. When this kind of incident broke out, it is reasonable to say that Qin Ning''s company will come out to clarify as soon as possible, and then suppress her and Liu Chang.


    But she didn''t see the public relations of Huacheng Entertainment, so it showed that Qin Ning was here to help her.


    I have been in the entertainment circle for a long time, and I have seen many ghosts and snakes. Bai Danan cherishes people like Qin Ning who are willing to be friendly to her.

 Chapter 392

    "Da Nan, do you and Liu Chang really have a child here? Will you get a divorce this time?" Mei Miao was straightforward, and asked directly when she thought of it.


    Bai Danan took a deep breath, pinched his brows and said, "How do you think I should choose when I have developed to this extent?"


    Mei Miao looked at Qin Ning, and said directly, "If I were you, I would divorce. Liu Chang is too much, really those few revelations are all solid! A man like this is not worthy of you There are too many nostalgia for him. This is what I think, the decision is still yours."


    "Hmm. I understand! Actually, to tell you the truth, what I''m really worried about is how much this turmoil will affect my children if I get divorced. As you know, the over-concern of netizens really affects the children! " Bai Danan was worried.


    "What you are worried about is not only the excessive concern of netizens, but also the malicious marketing from Liu Chang?" Qin Ning asked Bai Danan.


    Bai Danan nodded, Qin Ning was right.


    "Liu Chang is at fault, how else does he want to market maliciously? Is he trying to be a monster until he dies?" Mei Miao was simple, she didn''t think so deeply, she directly threw out the question in her heart.


    Qin Ning looked at Mei Miao like this, and patiently explained: "Their marriage has been hidden for five years, and it has not been revealed in these five years. Liu Chang can do many things. Liu Chang can be said to be Bai Danan who signed a contract with him for his own career. They signed a pre-nuptial agreement and kept the news out. Or, they directly said that their marriage had long been in harmony, but in fact they were playing their own way.¡±


    Hearing this, Mei Miao understood a little bit, she patted the table and said, "That scumbag man still wants to release information about Da Nan''s cheating, right? That''s really disgusting to grandma''s house."


    Just when Mei Miao was talking about this, Qin Ning''s mobile phone received a WeChat notification, which was a message from Mu Yufeng.


    [Sister-in-law, Liu Chang has already said that Bai Danan has cheated. ¡¿


    When Qin Ning saw this news, he quickly asked Bai Danan and the others to check their mobile phones.


    Sure enough, there was a hot search now, it was the news of Bai Danan''s cheating. The other party spoke scorchingly, and even said that there was serious information, and the exposure would start at 8 o''clock in the evening.


    "Fuck! Forcing an innocent girl like me to swear. Liu Chang''s side is really disgusting. It seems that he doesn''t want Bai Danan to forgive him! He just wants a divorce!" Mei Miao was so angry that she burst into foul language.


    Holding the phone, Bai Danan was also trembling with anger. She really didn''t expect that Liu Chang could be so disgusting.


    Qin Ning was relatively calm. She had seen too many such tricks in the entertainment industry. Moreover, Liu Chang obviously wanted to discredit Da Nan and restore his image by doing this.


    Qin Ning was right. When this hot search was being followed, Liu Chang started posting.


    He didn''t post anything last night, but he did post today. Sima Zhao''s heart cannot be hidden.


    Liu Chang''s Weibo directly made Qin Ning laugh angrily. He said: "The marriage has lasted for five years. I am very happy to have you and children. We agreed to be good parents, and we did it. But to me, you are not a good wife. The initial betrayal made me go further and further away from you, and now... what should I do? Whether this marriage will continue or not is entirely up to you. "


    "Big scumbag! What do you mean it''s all up to you! This guy is throwing all the black material on the problem to Da Nan! What a scumbag! Da Nan, divorce, the matter has developed to this point, we must divorce!" Mei Miao was already angry. It exploded.

 Chapter 393

    "That''s right, Da Nan, let''s get a divorce. Since he''s already done it, there''s no need for you to keep your affection." Bai Danan''s manager was also persuading the woman.


    Bai Danan didn''t speak, she continued to look at the messages on Weibo, and the so-called revelations.


    "Damn! I can''t stand this, what do you mean? Suspect that the child is not Liu Chang''s!" Mei Miao went crazy when she saw the news.


    Qin Ning was also looking at the revelation. She clicked on the other party''s ID account and carefully looked at his information. After seeing the other party''s registered information, Qin Ning sneered twice and held Bai Danan''s hand.


    "Get a divorce. For self-protection, this guy dares to release such dirty material. This kind of man is not worthy to be your child''s father!" It was the first time Qin Ning urged someone to divorce so fiercely.


    Bai Danan''s tears flowed down, she bit her lip, feeling angry, remorse and grievance.


    "Qin Ning, look, he started touching you again. What does he mean? He wants to drag you into the water, and then let you help him clean up?" Mei Miao saw Liu Chang''s new Weibo, and became even more angry.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning looked down at the phone. Liu Chang said in the latest Weibo: "In this turmoil, I most want to say sorry to Qin Ning. I liked her, and I also flirted with her. But she is a good girl, and she is still brilliant when she is bullied by Bai Danan." Good girl. I''m sorry, Qin Ning, if you have been troubled by the affairs of our husband and wife! Trust me, I will take care of everything."


    "Trust me with a hammer! I''ve never seen such a shameless man!" If Mei Miao didn''t feel sorry for the phone, she would have dropped the phone to express her anger.


    Qin Ning shook his head at Mei Miao, and at the same time held Bai Danan''s hand, "He has already started to cast a net against you, and the end result of both of you is divorce."


    "I know!" After Bai Danan finished speaking, he endured the pain in his heart and posted a Weibo post.


    Bai Danan''s words are succinct and concise: divorce.


    After Qin Ning saw her determination, she took a photo of the three of them with her mobile phone, and then posted it on Weibo.


    "Don''t step on me. I''m not in the mood to be a stepping stone for someone like you! You know what you''ve done! It''s already the highest rank for a scumbag to slander your wife! Mr. Liu Chang, originally I I still want to stay out of the matter, but you dragged me in, so don''t blame me for putting the real big news on."


    After Qin Ning''s news was released, all the melon friends gathered below, shouting for Qin Ning to break the news quickly and break more news.


    "It''s over, didn''t you say that Qin Ning will help us by rubbing against Qin Ning? Why, she is now getting together with that bitch Bai Danan!" Liu Chang panicked and started a big fire at his manager .


    His manager was also very helpless, "How did I know that Qin Ning would stand up to Bai Danan, she should be picked clean, she is in the same trench as you, she must be mentally ill!"


    "What should we do now? Let people continue to black and white?" Liu Chang asked with a headache.


    "Bai Danan and Qin Ning, let''s cheat together. You have no other choice!" The manager said and contacted a few paparazzi, planning to give Qin Ning a black food package.


    "But Mu Yucheng..." Liu Chang was afraid of Mu Yucheng.


    "After seeing it, he will only have conflicts with Qin Ning. Don''t worry, we black people are also professional, don''t worry!"


    In this way, rumors soon appeared on Weibo that Qin Ning was wearing a nightgown and knocking on the door of Liu Chang''s room at night. The other party said it as if he saw it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 394

    For a while, netizens jumped to Mu Yucheng''s Weibo to leave messages.


    "I feel sorry for Boss Mu, I didn''t expect your wife to be such a person before."


    "Love is a ray of light, so green that you panic. This is green before marriage, anyway, it''s right to feel sorry for you."


    "That sentence is correct. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she will deceive others. Boss Mu, you got hurt this time, are you uncomfortable?"


    Here in Mu Yucheng, after seeing the message on Weibo, he replied: My wife, I believe it.


    Some netizens who still wanted to pick things up saw this reply and didn''t know how to pick it up. People say it, people believe it, isn''t that enough?


    Liu Chang was also a little panicked here, so he went to find his agent.


    "Look, Mu Yucheng said that he believed in Qin Ning, so... what should I do? I...have I encountered a difficult problem?"


    Liu Chang''s manager was calmer than Liu Chang. He stroked his chin and thought about it carefully, then replied: "It''s okay, Mu Yucheng didn''t really believe it, he just wanted to save face. Man, who wants to admit that he fell in love with a guy at first?" What about the white lotus?"


    "No, no, I still don''t think it''s reliable." Liu Chang panicked.


    The manager thought for a while, "If you think it''s unsafe, we''ll go to Mu Yucheng now. You tell him on the spot that you slept with Qin Ning, I don''t believe he can endure this."


    When Liu Chang thought about it, he was right. If he went, he would go there immediately.


    So, Liu Chang took his manager and prepared a bunch of words to blackmail Qin Ning in front of Mu Yucheng. In fact, he didn''t have to touch Qin Ning like this. But he had a guilty conscience, he was afraid, afraid that Mu Yucheng would find out that he bought a navy army and released black material. Afraid that Mu Yucheng would deal with him in the end.


    So he has to make the first move.


    Not long after Qin Ning and Bai Danan adjusted their posture and started rehearsing, someone broke the news on Weibo, saying that they saw Liu Chang go to see Mu Yucheng.


    Then there were a few good netizens talking about it, saying that this was a negotiation between two men. It was Mu Yucheng who didn''t believe in Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t know about this at first, it was Chai Jin who saw the news and came here on purpose to find trouble.


    "I thought Mr. Mu''s feelings for you could withstand all tests. I didn''t expect that this internet rumor would still affect him. Qin Ning, if I were you, I would definitely not rehearse now. I have to find Mu first. Always explain. After all, they are husband and wife, so there shouldn''t be any misunderstandings." Chai Jin said to Qin Ning with a smile, with a hint of a joke.


    Qin Ning gave Chai Jin a big roll of his eyes, and said with a sneer, "There will be no misunderstanding between me and my husband. He trusts me, and I trust him, understand?"


    "Hehe... You are deceiving yourself and others. But I can also understand that I will hold on to this level. It''s very good, Qin Ning, you work hard!" Chai Jin patted Qin Ning on the shoulder , triumphantly.


    "Can you speak? You...you feel like there''s something wrong with your brain." Mei Miao, who came to look for Qin Ning, couldn''t help but be angry after hearing Chai Jin''s words.


    "Mei Miao, are you bullying me? Do you know who you are? How dare you bully me?" It''s not easy for Chai Jin to bully Qin Ning, but she can bully Mei Miao.


    So now she is spreading all her grievances towards Qin Ning on Mei Miao.


    "What is her identity? She is my best best friend! It''s this identity, do you understand?" Qin Ning put her arms around Mei Miao, and looked at Chai Jin aggressively.

 Chapter 395

    Chai Jin snorted twice, folded her arms and said, "I can tell, things of a kind gather together and people are divided into groups. She is a plastic surgery party."


    Hearing that Chai Jin wanted to bully Qin Ning about plastic surgery again, Mei Miao was annoyed. She also folded her arms, rolled her eyes, and said to Chai Jin, "Don''t insult my Qin Ning. Qin Ning is naturally beautiful, so there is no need Plastic surgery. It''s not like you, who dare not admit to having plastic surgery secretly!"


    "You! Who secretly got plastic surgery, you talk about evidence!" Chai Jin pointed at Mei Miao''s nose, feeling very annoyed.


    Mei Miao snorted twice, raised her eyebrows, and said to Qin Ning, "Qin Ning, you may not know that we have a group chat with plastic surgery girls, and we often share some interesting stories about plastic surgery. In our group chat, there is I said someone. She used the names of her assistants for plastic surgery. At first, she was reluctant to spend money and added the cheapest materials on her breasts. Later, she was rejected by a rich boyfriend, saying that it didn¡¯t feel good, so she came back Re-changing the material. After changing the material, she disliked the big breasts, and finally dismantled the bomb and re-adjusted. Anyway... some people dismantled and fiddled with it, and now the breasts can no longer be touched!"


    After being exposed by Mei Miao for plastic surgery, Chai Jin''s face was distorted with anger. She said viciously, "Mei Miao, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart?"


    Mei Miao took Qin Ning''s arm and said without any fear: "I believe it! Also, Chai Jin, it seems that you can''t get angry with what you did. You should pay attention and don''t let your face There are wrinkles on the air."


    Chai Jin gave Mei Miao a sideways look, and stopped talking to her, so she turned to Qin Ning, "Qin Ning, let me tell you, you better be careful yourself. Men don''t have that much tolerance, if you know that you are really with other people The man has slept with you, but he delivered it to your door by himself, he will definitely not continue with you. The life of a wealthy family is not that easy, so cherish it yourself, cherish it!"


    "Thank you for the reminder, but there is no such thing between my family, Mu Yucheng, and me. Please rest assured!" Qin Ning didn''t want to quarrel with Chai Jin, so after saying this, she dragged Mei Miao back to her rehearsal room.


    However, as soon as she and Mei Miao went back, they saw Bai Danan crying there.


    "Sister Danan, why are you crying? Could it be that you were influenced by the netizens'' comments? Listen to me, don''t argue with those people, they can''t talk more than their brains." Mei Miao comforted Bai Danan.


    Bai Danan pursed his lips and remained silent, his eyes full of grievances.


    Seeing her like that, Qin Ning sighed and took out his phone to read Weibo.


    Now the topic on Weibo has turned up an intimate photo of Bai Danan and a male actor. The person who broke the news said that Bai Danan and the male artist both cheated within marriage, and some even said that Bai Danan''s child is the male artist''s.


    Some people, that¡¯s how it is. When they splash dirty water, they really dare to write and make up all kinds of things.


    Seeing their words and the photos they posted, Qin Ning really felt sorry for Bai Danan.


    "Do you believe it? I didn''t cheat in marriage! Besides, I...my son belongs to Liu Chang. Those photos were all taken by Liu Chang looking for someone to P." Bai Danan looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, "I believe in you. I know the black routines in the entertainment industry. So, don''t care what they say. The key is that you have a clear conscience."


    "Yes, we just need to have a clear conscience. Don''t bother with that kind of scumbag, it''s obvious that these black people are recruited by scumbags. What are they talking about?" Mei Miao also comforted Bai Danan.

 Chapter 396

    "But we are in this circle, isn''t it the gossip of these people that affects us? How should I face my son in the future, how should I tell him that he has such a father?" Bai Danan wiped his tears.


    Although she is a comedy star, she is actually a gentle little woman, not as strong and optimistic as in her works.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Ning shook his head and said, "Now you are thinking about how to explain to your child. It is to prevent Liu Chang from competing with you for custody. And the common property that you got married, what have you thought about?" Is it divided?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Qin Ning has reached the point. Sister Danan, in whose name will all your property be after marriage?" Mei Miao also asked hastily.


    Bai Danan lowered his head, rubbed the back of his hands, and said in a hoarse voice: "After we got married, I paid for all his expenses. Now we have only one house left in our common property. The savings are not fifty thousand."


    "I''ll go! All the expenses are paid by you! He''s just a little boy who eats soft food. Then what face does he have to cheat! I really can''t stand this kind of man!" Mei Miao said frankly and took out her phone to send a message. Bo hates Liu Chang.


    Qin Ning was still worried about Bai Danan when she heard this. She said, "Do you know the predicament you are facing now? All your money is spent on him, and his own money may have been secretly bought real estate. And it¡¯s the kind that¡¯s placed in someone else¡¯s name. If you get divorced, your house and your 50,000 yuan will also be shared equally with him. But that¡¯s not the point. The point is that if he fights for custody, find someone to prove those The property will be yours in the future, and you will very likely lose the custody of the children."


    Hearing this, Bai Danan''s face turned pale with fright. She held Qin Ning''s hand and said with some luck: "He doesn''t like children, so he might not rob me of children, would he?"


    "However, it is your child too. With his blood, it is impossible for him not to snatch it." Qin Ning said rationally.


    "That''s right, that''s right, a scumbag like this can do anything. If he wants to create a kind-hearted single father persona, then he will definitely rob you of the child!" Mei Miao''s rare IQ online once.


    Bai Danan panicked when she thought of this, she held Qin Ning''s hand, and said to Qin Ning excitedly, "You...can you help me? Qin Ning, your husband is Mu Yucheng, you must know that Such a powerful lawyer, please help me, okay?"


    Qin Ning nodded, she was willing to help Bai Danan. It''s not because of friendship or anything, just a pure sense of justice, she can''t see that kind of scumbag staring at others and bullying.


    At the same time, in Mu Yucheng''s office, the desperate Liu Chang was drinking coffee and waiting for Mu Yucheng.


    After the meeting, Mu Yucheng pushed open the door of the office and saw Liu Chang. He sat opposite the man with a blank expression, and said coldly, "Say."


    Liu Chang smiled and said flatteringly, "Mr. Mu, I''m here today to let you see a person''s true face!"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but he raised his eyelids and stared at Liu Chang coldly.


    Liu Chang continued: "It''s Qin Ning, that woman is restless! I don''t know when you two were together. But I want to tell you, as a man, it''s better to avoid such a woman. She''s really not worth what you pay for."


    Mu Yucheng still didn''t speak.


    Liu Chang rubbed his chin, thinking that he could continue, "I say this because the rumors on the Internet are true. She did knock on my door."

 Chapter 397

    "And more than once. Saying it may make you angry, but... I think as a man, I should let you know the truth. I have slept with this woman of yours, not just once!"


    After listening to Liu Chang''s words, Mu Yucheng''s face darkened. He tried his best to control himself who wanted to strangle Liu Chang, pretending to be careless, took out his mobile phone, and turned on the recording function of the mobile phone.


    "Really?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng was asking, Liu Chang thought that Mu Yucheng believed what he said. He pursed his lips and smiled, touched his nose and said, "Yes, I won''t lie to you. Mr. Mu, I only need to be in the same room as her." In the film and television city, she will knock on my door, and we will come here a few times every time. I won¡¯t talk about this kind of details, after all, it¡¯s not good for you. This kind of woman, Mr. Mu should get rid of this kind of woman earlier. You guys It shouldn''t be long since I got married now, so leave early and stop the loss."


    Mu Yucheng took a breath slowly, stared at Liu Chang, "My wife has a mole on her left chest, have you seen it too?"


    "Yes, yes. I have seen it, it is the mole on the left chest. I have slept with her so many times, how could I not have seen it." Liu Chang replied.


    After hearing this, Mu Yucheng''s eyes were frighteningly cold, "She has no mole. Before me, she has no other man!"


    "I..." Liu Chang''s heart skipped a beat, he felt that he had said something wrong.


    "No, Mr. Mu, I remembered wrongly. There is no mole, I was confused just now, I remembered wrongly!"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak anymore, he turned off the recording button on his phone, then he adjusted his suit slowly, ignored Liu Chang, got up and walked out.


    "Mr. Mu, listen to me...I misremembered just now. I''m not lying, Qin Ning is indeed a bad woman! Don''t be fooled by her appearance." Liu Chang was afraid of death, and hurriedly chased after her .


    Mu Yucheng ignored Liu Chang and strode into the elevator.


    Liu Chang wanted to continue following, but was stopped by Zhang Cheng.


    "Mr. Liu, if you slander our wife, our president will sue you according to law. Just wait." Zhang Cheng said seriously.


    Liu Chang opened his eyes wide and said nervously, "I didn''t. I really didn''t slander, I was telling the truth!"


    At eight o''clock in the evening, outside the TV station building.


    Mu Yucheng stood there quietly, like a perfect sculpture. He is waiting for Qin Ning.


    Today, he didn''t go up directly, nor did he call Qin Ning, he wanted to give her a surprise, and let the paparazzi hiding in the dark see his love for Qin Ning.


    "Wow, Qin Ning, your husband is over there!" Mei Miao was the first to see Mu Yucheng, she pulled Qin Ning''s arm a little excitedly, and let Qin Ning look over.


    Qin Ning raised his head, and when he met the man''s starry sky-like eyes, he smiled faintly.


    "Tired?" Mu Yucheng came over, put his hand on Qin Ning''s forehead, and asked very carefully and gently.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "Not tired."


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face and continued to ask, "Are you hungry?"


    Qin Ning continued to shake his head, "Not very hungry."


    "Oh... I can''t take it anymore! You guys are going to feed us dog food again!" Mei Miao puffed her cheeks, pretending to protest.


    Seeing this, Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning horizontally, raised his eyebrows, glanced at Mei Miao and Bai Danan, "Is the dog food delicious?"


    "Pfft..." Mei Miao laughed, she suddenly felt that Mu Yucheng was so cute and cute, it was very funny.


    "It''s not tasty, we prefer the president''s treat." Bai Danan replied generously.

 Chapter 398

    In fact, Bai Danan just said it casually, but she didn''t expect Mu Yucheng to take it seriously after she finished speaking. Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning in his arms tenderly, and asked softly, "Do you want to have dinner together?"


    Qin Ning looked at Mei Miao and Bai Danan, nodded and said, "Okay."


    "No, no, I''m just joking. We don''t need to eat together." Bai Danan waved his hands quickly.


    Qin Ning blinked, and said, "Let''s go together. It''s just for those paparazzi to see."


    After listening to Qin Ning''s words, Mei Miao and Bai Danan glanced around at the same time, and they also saw the presence of the paparazzi.


    After knowing Qin Ning''s plan, the two of them nodded and agreed.


    Therefore, Qin Ning and his wife took Bai Danan and Mei Miao into the car together, and walked towards Shengshi Dynasty Hotel in a high-profile way.


    Seeing this, several paparazzi hurriedly followed. They were a little excited now, and they were all posting on Weibo: They saw Mu Yucheng eating with Bai Danan and the others.


    Some netizens noticed the news and sent private letters to the paparazzi, asking them to follow along, saying that there must be big ones in the future.


    In the hotel box, Mei Miao was indulging in the delicious food, and from time to time would use her mobile phone to take photos and post on Weibo.


    Bai Danan was not so relaxed, she always had something on her mind, when she was halfway through the meal, she picked up the wine glass and took the initiative to say to Mu Yucheng: "Mr. Let you be discussed by Weibo netizens, I am sorry for you."


    "You don''t need to apologize, the friend she identified is also my friend." Mu Yucheng said while helping Qin Ning peel the shrimp.


    Hearing such words, Bai Danan was overwhelmed with emotion. She never thought that she would be so lucky to meet such good people as Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning.


    "Huh? Why are you crying! Da Nan, don''t cry, we are happy to be friends with Qin Ning. Don''t cry!" The pure Mei Miao handed a tissue to Bai Danan.


    Bai Danan wiped away his tears, sat down to calm down, and said again: "That''s right, my real name is actually Nan Bai. I just came up with such a funny name in order to get involved in the circle. Qin Ning, thank you You and Mr. Mu regard me as a friend. I, Nan Bai, swear, I will definitely repay you for the help you gave me today!"


    "You don''t need to be so polite, I just look down on Liu Chang for helping you, not for you to repay me, understand?" Qin Ning looked at Bai Danan.


    Bai Danan nodded.


    "Miss Bai, let''s hold a press conference tomorrow." Mu Yucheng said suddenly.


    "Press conference? I... I''m not ready for how to deal with this here. My studio..." Bai Danan said embarrassedly, now she only owns her manager and assistant, and the others are Liu Chang''s people. She wanted to hold a press conference, but no one would arrange it for her.


    Mu Yucheng had already investigated these, so he knew what Bai Danan was worried about.


    "Huacheng Entertainment will help you drive!" Mu Yucheng said.


    "Huacheng Entertainment help me?" Bai Danan was both surprised and happy. If Huacheng Entertainment helped her, she would definitely be able to stand up this time.


    Mu Yucheng nodded slightly, and replied: "Yes, Huacheng Entertainment will help you, not for you, but for Qin Ning."


    When Qin Ning heard this, she looked at Mu Yucheng, and she knew that this man was going to help her clarify Liu Chang''s matter.


    After understanding what Mu Yucheng meant, Bai Danan nodded and smiled, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Mu, I know how to do it."

 Chapter 399

    The next day, Qin Ning went to the crew to film as usual, but Mu Yufeng started to help Bai Danan here.


    When the reporters received the notification from Huacheng Entertainment, they were all dumbfounded. They carried their cameras and ran to discuss it.


    "Why is Huacheng Entertainment helping Bai Danan hold a press conference?"


    "Last night, some paparazzi said they saw Mu Yucheng having dinner with Bai Danan and the others. It seems that the rumors that Bai Danan and Mu Yucheng Qin Ning have a good relationship are true."


    "So, Qin Ning is actually Bai Danan''s best friend. A good best friend helps her sister beat up a scumbag, but the scumbag bites her back. Is this the plot?"


    When the reporters are brainstorming, the plots they come up with are often more exciting than the original ones.


    Their last discussion was overheard by Bai Danan and Mu Yufeng who had just arrived. The two looked at each other and smiled, but did not respond to the reporters'' guesses.


    When the press conference started, Qin Ning happened to be resting in the rest area. She turned on her phone and started watching the live broadcast.


    The first one to appear was Mu Yufeng. As usual, he held the microphone and said in a sunny voice: "Thank you, cute reporters, for your attendance. Today, I will first clean up my sister-in-law. Let''s listen to a recording first."


    With that said, Mu Yufeng turned on the big screen, connected the phone to the multimedia, and played the recording of Liu Chang and Mu Yucheng.


    After listening to the recording, the reporters immediately understood what Liu Chang meant.


    "Trash, the black family used such a clumsy method! This is really bullying people!"


    "Fortunately, Mu Yucheng believes in Qin Ning. If it was put on another man, he would have divorced Qin Ning long ago because of a misunderstanding."


    "A scumbag like Liu Chang, doesn''t he feel humble in front of Mu Yucheng?"


    Hearing the reporters cursing Liu Chang, Mu Yufeng smiled slightly, and continued: "The matter of my sister-in-law has been clarified, then we will enter today''s topic, the divorce between Ms. Bai Danan and Mr. Liu Chang. First of all, Bai Danan Ma''am take your seat."


    After saying that, the door opened, and Bai Danan walked in accompanied by his manager and assistants.


    Today, Bai Danan was wearing a single-themed sportswear. When she came in, she first bowed to everyone, and then took the microphone from Mu Yufeng.


    "Before answering everyone''s questions, I would like to say thank you to my best friend Qin Ning in front of the camera. At the most difficult moment in my life, if it weren''t for her, I might not be able to face public opinion with strength."


    Hearing Bai Danan''s words, Qin Ning typed in the live broadcast room: "Good girlfriend, I believe you can get rid of the scumbag."


    The appearance of Qin Ning caused the live broadcast room to explode, and many people followed and left messages.


    "I actually met Miss Qin Ning in the live broadcast room! She really is a real girlfriend!"


    "I''m used to plastic sisterhood, this pair is touching! Such happy sisters!"


    "Support, support, Miss Qin Ning, come on, Miss Danan, come on!"


    Bai Danan couldn''t see those in the live broadcast room, and her current focus was still facing the reporters.


    After thanking Qin Ning, Bai Danan began to tear Liu Chang apart.


    "I know, everyone is very concerned about my hidden marriage with Liu Chang. We fell in love at first sight. Liu Chang chased me first. At that time, Liu Chang was able to give me the love I longed for. But his love is time-sensitive, once the time comes , will disappear. After my love with him disappeared, I thought he would give me family affection, but he was so cruel that he was not even willing to give family affection, and all he gave me was calculations. "

 Chapter 400

    When the reporter heard Bai Danan''s words, he started asking questions.


    "Calculation? Do you mean that there is use between you, is it Liu Chang''s use of you?"


    Bai Danan nodded, and replied: "That''s right, it''s use. After we get married, all my income is used jointly by the husband and wife, while his income is private. After my monthly income agent enters the bank card, it will Transfer directly to his online banking account. I have evidence for this!"


    After finishing speaking, there was the transfer information of all Bai Danan''s bank cards on the big screen, and a large amount would be transferred to Liu Chang''s account every month.


    Reporter: "So, this is actually Bai Danan raising Liu Chang. Liu Chang is a bit soft."


    "That''s right. It''s not that Liu Chang receives a lot of advertisements. Logically speaking, the income from advertisements is good. Why don''t you give Bai Danan money. It''s a shame for a man to spend a woman''s money."


    "He wants to flirt with girls, how can he have money to give Bai Danan. This is a scumbag!"


    Bai Danan saw that the reporters were scolding Liu Chang, so he continued with confidence, "This time I only have 50,000 cash left in my bank card, and I want to sue him for divorce. It was Qin Ning who lent it to me. I..."


    Reporter: "My God, it''s really pitiful to be forced to this point in the end."


    "Everyone, the most difficult thing for our family''s Nan is not here, but the problem of the studio. Everyone knows that when my family''s development was a little better, Da Nan opened his own studio. But, the power of our studio has always been In the hands of Liu Chang. Do you know what this means? It means that we are very passive, and if we get divorced, Bai Danan''s work will also be affected."


    Bai Danan''s manager stood up to ask questions about the studio according to what he had discussed with Mu Yufeng.


    When the reporters and the media heard this, they finally understood why Huacheng Entertainment held a press conference for Bai Danan at such a time. Friendship is one aspect, the most important thing is that Bai Danan''s studio will not stand up to help her.


    "Huacheng Entertainment will help Bai Danan fight to the end in this matter. We will help Bai Danan fight the divorce lawsuit and let her terminate the contract with the studio. After the contract is terminated, Huacheng Entertainment will formally sign a contract with Bai Danan."


    After Bai Danan''s manager finished speaking, Mu Yufeng stood up and expressed his opinion.


    He originally wanted to accept an entertainer who took the comedy route, and it happened that Bai Danan was popular now, and her strength was also strong. So this time, as a businessman, Mu Yufeng played a little tricky.


    Both Qin Ning and Bai Danan knew about this trick, and they were willing to do it. After all, it''s good for each other.


    "I didn''t expect Bai Danan to meet such a scumbag, it''s so disgusting!" The supporting role of Xiao Hua, who was also watching the live broadcast in the crew, said with emotion.


    Qin Ning looked at her, smiled and said nothing, but Meng Fanxing spoke.


    "Actually, many female artists in our circle are not smart. Haven''t you seen those who were scammed before? Smart women mostly come from the bottom all the way. Unintelligent ones can be tricked by managers or even assistants. Pit. Do you know why?" Meng Fanxing looked at the little flower.


    Xiao Hua shook her head, expressing that she still couldn''t figure it out.


    Meng Fanxing looked at Qin Ning with raised eyebrows, and Qin Ning smiled, "Because if I leave all the affairs to the agent, I will lose some abilities. For example, my sensitivity to money."


    When Xiaohua heard this, she nodded in agreement, and at the same time said enviously: "Looking at it this way, I still envy you, Qin Ning."

 Chapter 401

    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment when he heard Xiao Hua''s words, and pointed to himself and asked, "Do you envy me?"


    Xiaohua nodded, "Yes, I am very envious of Qin Ning. Qin Ning has Muyu City, so he doesn''t have to worry about money at all. The company is owned by his uncle, so do you still care about how much money you earn? You only need to consider how much money you spend every day. You can spend as much as you want."


    After Xiao Hua finished speaking, Qin Ning suddenly realized a problem. Yes, she never thought about money after being with Mu Yucheng. She owed so much money to Mu Yucheng before, how could she pay it back? Should we discuss it with Mu Yucheng? Brothers are clear about settlements, and their husbands and wives are no exception.


    "Look, the plot has been completely reversed now. Let''s just say, why does a scumbag like Liu Chang cheat people with rhythm? People like him shouldn''t be noticed by everyone." Xiaohua looked down at the live broadcast and muttered something.


    Qin Ning and Meng Fanxing glanced at each other, and they both thought that Liu Chang might not give up so easily.


    In fact, their guess was right.


    Liu Chang saw the press conference here, and was so angry that he almost smashed his office.


    "Okay, they''re going to cheat me together, right? Qin Ning is uniting with that bitch Bai Danan, right? Let''s take a look and see if I''m easy to bully!" Liu Chang roared in the office.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door of Liu Chang''s office.


    "What the hell, who are you?" Liu Chang glared at the visitor.


    The visitor smiled, walked over generously, pulled a chair and sat on it, folded his arms and said, "Who am I? Of course I''m someone who can help you. Do you want to make Qin Ning and Bai Danan unlucky?" ?Um?"


    "Yes, of course I want to. But do you have a good idea?" Liu Chang glanced at the other party. The person in front of him was a woman in a black suit, wearing sunglasses and heavy makeup, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Of course, if I didn''t have a good idea, naturally I wouldn''t come to you. Come and cooperate, okay?" The woman smiled.


    "Hmph! I want to see the situation. I don''t know you well, so how do I know if you''re here to trick me!" Liu Chang was still vigilant.


    "Well... yes, it''s normal for you to have doubts, I understand that. But... what I want to tell you is that after passing this village, there will be no such shop. You have to think carefully, this is mine. Business card, call me when you think it through!" The woman took out a business card from her pocket and put it on Liu Chang''s desk.


    Then the woman left.


    Liu Chang held the business card, looked at ZK on it, and snorted coldly, "A woman who plays tricks!"


    ...


    "Mum, you''re back, you''ve worked so hard, baby, give you a shoulder squeeze!"


    When Qin Ning came back from rehearsal, Xiao Baozi greeted him.


    She looked at the second floor, tilted her head and asked Xiao Baozi, "Is your daddy upstairs?"


    Little Baozi nodded, "Yes, Daddy has a video conference, and the meeting is held in the study. Mommy, Daddy hasn''t eaten or even drank any water. Would you like to send Dabi something?"


    Xiao Baozi wanted to give Mu Yucheng a favor, so he started to trick Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning thought about the money he was going to discuss with Mu Yucheng today, nodded, put down the things in his hand, went into the kitchen and asked the servant to prepare some snacks for him.


    When Qin Ning entered the study, Mu Yucheng was listening to the other party''s report attentively. Qin Ning''s movements were very light, she was afraid of disturbing Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 402

    When Mu Yucheng was working, it was actually very difficult to get distracted, especially when he was discussing the construction of an environmental protection factory with him, and he listened very carefully.


    Qin Ning put the snacks and milk in front of him, got up and was about to leave, when he heard a place name mentioned on the computer, he frowned slightly, turned around and found a small chair, sat on it cutely, and waited The man finishes the meeting.


    When Mu Yucheng took the pen, he noticed that Qin Ning was still opposite him, with tenderness written on his face, he couldn''t help reaching out and holding Qin Ning''s hand on the table.


    Qin Ning blushed, and when she wanted to pull it out, the man frowned.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng like this, the executive on the opposite side hurriedly asked: "Boss, do you think this plan is not feasible?"


    Mu Yucheng looked up at Qin Ning, and said lightly, "No problem, you can continue."


    The executive rarely saw such an expression on Mu Yucheng''s face, he was still a little uncertain, he looked down at the information in his hand, and continued talking nervously.


    Qin Ning felt that he still disturbed Mu Yucheng''s work, so he waved his hand at Mu Yucheng, signaling that he should go out first.


    However, Mu Yucheng suddenly got up and looked at her.


    "Boss, I said..." The executive wanted to ask if he said something wrong.


    Mu Yucheng ignored him, and strode to Qin Ning who was about to go out.


    Caught off guard, Qin Ning was picked up by Mu Yucheng.


    Then a certain legendary high-cold and abstinent boss sat on the boss chair with Qin Ning in his arms, and continued to listen to the report.


    The four executives on the opposite side of the video are all stunned, staring blankly at Mu Yucheng in the video.


    This boss is going to feed them dog food.


    Before, they thought that the BOSS on Weibo was a fake, maybe it was because of their wife''s last resort that they posted that kind of video and photos to show their affection.


    Now look, no! totally not! The nature of their BOSS is like this, it was just not opened correctly before.


    Seeing the reactions of the four people in the video, Qin Ning blushed. She struggled to get down, but Mu Yucheng whispered in her ear, "Do you want me to kiss you in public?"


    "..."


    Qin Ning''s head was full of black lines, she knew that she couldn''t afford to mess with the dark-bellied Mu Yucheng.


    Ever since, Qin Ning was hugged by Mu Yucheng and listened to their report all the time. However, holding her like this, Qin Ning could clearly hear the place name they were talking about.


    After the video conference was over, Qin Ning turned around and hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck, and asked seriously, "Are you sure you want to open an environmental protection factory on that island?"


    Mu Yucheng pointed at Qin Ning''s small mouth and said with a smile, "Of course. Do you know anything about that island?"


    Qin Ning nodded. There was someone from Q on that island. Q said that the situation on that island was complicated, and he never advised people who liked himself to go there. So on such a complicated island, if Mu Yucheng went to open a factory, what would he do if he encountered danger?


    "Have you seriously investigated that island? I actually don''t recommend you go to that island. It''s not a very safe place." Qin Ning said directly.


    "Not safe?" Mu Yucheng narrowed his eyes slightly, but the executives didn''t mention this.


    "Yes, the local natives are very kind, there is nothing wrong with that, but other people are different. And there are mainly foreigners living there. There are also some killers hiding there. I think if you open factories there, the risk must be higher than in other places Much bigger."

 Chapter 403

    Qin Ning observed Mu Yucheng''s expression while talking, she wanted to know how much Mu Yucheng knew about that side.


    A look of surprise flashed across Mu Yucheng''s face, he really didn''t expect Qin Ning to know about that island.


    "I... don''t know about shopping malls. I''m just speaking from the perspective of safety. If you have other considerations, just pretend that I didn''t say anything just now." Qin Ning didn''t want to interfere with Mu Yucheng''s work, so he added Such a paragraph.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s small face, kissed it lightly, and said extremely gently: "Your suggestion is very good. If you didn''t say it, I would have ignored it. Thank you."


    Mu Yucheng''s thanks really came from his feelings. He really didn''t know much about the island, so he asked them to do a feasibility analysis. Nor did they mention the situation on the island.


    He is a businessman, and the right way is to ensure the safe and orderly implementation of his projects.


    "You''re welcome, I...I still owe you money. I...I have to think about you." Qin Ning lowered her head.


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng raised his brows, "Are you in debt?"


    "Yeah, didn''t we write a promise before?" Qin Ning said in a low voice.


    Mu Yucheng laughed, he almost forgot about those promises. He really wanted to tell Qin Ning that those were all routines, but when he saw the cute appearance of the little woman in his arms, his heart skipped a beat, he pressed her chin and kissed her lightly, and then said seductively, "I will always be Mrs. Mu." , there is no need to pay back the money.¡±


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, but quickly said: "No, the husband and wife have to settle accounts clearly, and I have to pay back what I owe."


    "Then...kiss me first. Give me some interest." Mu Yucheng suddenly raised his head.


    This operation made Qin Ning dumbfounded. Are you sure the person opposite her is Mu Yucheng? How would you ask for a kiss?


    No, no, this must not be Mu Yucheng, she met a fake Mu Yucheng.


    "Don''t you want to pay it back? Why don''t you kiss? Huh?" Mu Yucheng frowned, as if a little unhappy.


    Qin Ning looked at this somewhat monstrous face, swallowed her saliva, and when he was hesitating whether to kiss her, a certain man grabbed the back of her head.


    "Since you don''t take the initiative, then... I will take the initiative to collect interest."


    This kiss made Qin Ning''s heart beat wildly. She found that Mu Yucheng was poisonous. The longer she was in contact with him and the more times she kissed, the more difficult it was for her to control herself.


    "Oh... sorry, I didn''t mean it!" When Mu Yufeng opened the door and came in, he saw his brother and sister-in-law kissing, and turned his head hurriedly. He seemed to be dying, how could he encounter such a situation.


    When Qin Ning heard Mu Yufeng''s voice, she wanted to separate from Mu Yucheng. However, the domineering man held her head, not intending to separate from her, and continued to taste her delicacy.


    A certain Erha waited outside the study door for more than ten minutes before he heard his brother say "come in".


    He cautiously opened the door again, saw Qin Ning''s slightly red and swollen mouth, and wanted to tease his brother, but found that his brother was sitting upright now, as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Yufeng suddenly admired his brother. No wonder his brother was able to get a girl like Qin Ning, this is his level.


    "Do you have something else to do? Then I''ll go out first, so I won''t disturb you." Qin Ning wanted to leave, but Mu Yucheng grabbed her wrist, not wanting to let her go.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yucheng asked coldly without looking at Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng could feel his brother''s impatience, but he did have a major event today, so he still held back his fear and said, "Yes, about Tia Island."

 Chapter 404

    Hearing the words Tia Island, Mu Yucheng pulled Qin Ning into his arms again, he hugged her, looked at his younger brother solemnly, "Say."


    The man who had eaten the dog food was in a complicated mood now. He sobbed twice, and said to Mu Yucheng: "That''s right... Brother, I just got the news that the situation on Tia Island may not be optimistic. They not only have safety problems , and the active volcano on the seabed seems to be in danger of erupting. If we go to Tia Island to build a factory at this time, we will definitely die."


    "Why is no one talking about the volcano?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was a little cold.


    He was angry, because when he was selecting a site for the construction of a factory, he had mentioned the need to survey the environment of Tia Island. But the report he received said nothing about the situation at the Tia volcano.


    If it wasn''t that his employees were incompetent, it was because someone deliberately concealed it and didn''t report it, hoping to see what happened to them on that island.


    It is fine to fire employees with poor ability, but if it is the latter, it will be very troublesome. It shows that there are enemies within his company.


    "So brother, what I want to talk about today is the same thing. We upgraded the company''s computer security system a few days ago. When I entered the host page just now, I found that someone tried to enter our company''s internal system yesterday. And the other party has already entered Through the personnel department, he was connected to the firewall of the finance department. I suspect that the person who entered the system is also a member of our company. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to break through the personnel department." Mu Yufeng replied.


    After hearing this, Mu Yucheng''s state changed, his hands holding Qin Ning tightened slightly, obviously a little angry.


    Qin Ning is also thinking about what Mu Yufeng said, who entered the system?


    She seemed to have a way of helping them find it.


    "Well, can I enter your company''s mainframe system? How about I make a small virus for you to track intruders?" Qin Ning raised his small hand and said proactively.


    The Mu Yucheng brothers looked at Qin Ning at the same time, with doubts on their faces.


    Qin Ning scratched his head, and explained with a smile: "Hey...you listen to me slowly, it is a tracking virus, only for system intruders. It is like a monitor, after he enters your system I spend all my time sticking to that person, and follow him back to my own system. Copy the information IP of his computer and so on. It¡¯s convenient for you to find someone, how about it?¡±


    "Okay, okay! Sister-in-law is such a good idea, why did I forget, sister-in-law, you are a big hit among hackers, and we are still afraid of others entering our system with you!" Mu Yufeng''s eyes were filled with admiration, and he knew that Qin Ning was the best.


    Qin Ning smiled, and was about to be humble, but Mu Yucheng said, "No, I''m too tired."


    The implication is that writing code is too hard, and he doesn''t want his wife to bother.


    But Qin Ning hadn''t done this kind of thing for a long time, and she felt a little itch. She hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck and said coquettishly, "Just let me try. Let me try, okay..."


    The hardest thing to bear is the beauty''s favor. Mu Yucheng found that he couldn''t stand his wife''s acting like a baby. He kept a straight face and didn''t speak, wanting to hold on for a while.


    But Qin Ning directly used the big move, she took the initiative to slap Mu Yucheng''s face, and then said softly: "I am the only one beside you who is an expert in this field, let me try it, let me give it a try. Let me try. Just treat me as a part-time job to pay off my debts, please, please..."


    Mu Yucheng was kissed, and his heart was already moved.

 Chapter 405

    "Mu Yucheng, give me a chance to help you, okay..." Qin Ning continued acting coquettishly.


    The man hasn''t answered yet.


    Qin Ning was cruel, and lowered her head to kiss Mu Yucheng''s mouth again, "Is it okay?"


    If Mu Yucheng said no at this time, he might be about to enter the crematorium. He pinched Qin Ning''s chin, "It is possible, but the time is not enough."


    "Ah?" Qin Ning tilted his head and looked sideways at Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng spread his head, expressing that he didn''t understand what his brother meant.


    "I''ll teach you." Mu Yucheng said, covering Qin Ning''s mouth.


    A certain Erha stood there in a mess in the wind, he covered his face, his brother was really flirtatious. Also, why is he standing here eating dog food? His little lover is so cute, he should go to tease her, what is he doing here!


    But Mouha hadn''t gone out yet, Mu Yucheng called him again, "Let''s go and see the host system."


    Mu Yufeng turned his head and nodded honestly. He had already made up his mind that he was going to binge eat dog food tonight.


    "Mu Yucheng, there is a bug in your mainframe system." Qin Ning entered the system, checked it casually, and found the problem.


    "No way, what about the system we just upgraded. How could there be a problem." Mu Yufeng couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Ning didn''t dare to demonstrate to them in a professional way, so he used the most simple and direct method, entered their president subsystem, and clicked casually, "Here, did you notice it? This is where the cursor jumps. This is a The system is BUG, ??which means that here, I can monitor the operation of Muyu City."


    "Damn! There is such a thing! It''s almost dead! The idea is on my brother''s head!" Mu Yu snorted.


    Qin Ning didn''t get angry right away, she continued to look for problems, she felt that this system was a bit like that made by cleaning staff. But no one in Jiang Nan''s group has such a high level and can build such a large system.


    Could it be that... there are other cleaning teams involved in Muyu City?


    Thinking about it, Qin Ning''s breathing became tense, she tapped the keyboard quickly, checked the basic code of the entire system, and then said to the Mu Yucheng brothers: "Can I go back to the original system first? Give me two days, and I''ll redo the management system for you."


    "Redo?" Mu Yufeng glanced at his brother first.


    Qin Ning nodded, and replied, "Yes, the system needs to be redone. Your current system is not perfect, and it is easy to go wrong. The most important thing is..."


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Ning decided to tell the truth, "The most important thing is that someone wanted to clean Muyu City, so he added a lot of bugs to his president system. This is a master. The general network maintenance personnel of your company are Can''t see his problem."


    "Damn it! Do you want to clean my brother? And fix this? Does this bastard want to be beaten!" Mu Yufeng hummed.


    Compared to his younger brother''s fierce reaction, Mu Yucheng frowned. What he cared most about at the moment was Qin Ning''s body. Pregnant women come to write code, which is very harmful to the body.


    "You don''t need to come in person, I''ll have someone rewrite it." Mu Yucheng said.


    Qin Ning shook his head and looked at Mu Yucheng very seriously, "No, I must do it this time. Only hackers know the loopholes better. Among your people, I don''t know who wants to betray you. But I It''s different, I''m on my own, and I won''t do anything to hurt you. So... the system code is the safest for me to write."

 Chapter 406

    Mu Yucheng was in a good mood when he said that he was one of his own people, but he really felt sorry for Qin Ning, so he hugged Qin Ning and said with a little coercion: "It can be done within a week. I will accompany you to do it." .¡±


    Qin Ning knew that this was Mu Yucheng''s biggest compromise, so she nodded and said softly, "Okay, then a week."


    "Now you should sleep." Mu Yucheng said and hugged Qin Ning.


    Because he was afraid that Qin Ning would secretly work while he was talking to Mu Yufeng, Mu Yucheng put down the rest of the work and went to sleep with Qin Ning in the room.


    Qin Ning, who originally planned to start working on the system early, can''t even touch her mobile phone, she can only sleep obediently, she is also sweet and helpless.


    The next day, when Qin Ning was on the set, he took advantage of the break and sent a message to Doudou.


    "There are other cleaning teams involved in Muyu City, do you know?"


    Doudou was sleeping late, and when she saw this news in a daze, she immediately blew up. She jumped up from the bed, opened her eyes and sent a message: "What do you mean? There are other cleaning teams? This is against the rules, please Are we doing it while others are involved?"


    Qin Ning: "I''m not sure if it''s the same person. But the other party has hacked into Mu Yucheng''s company system. I found out last night. The other party''s rank is not low, and I haven''t found their valid IP yet."


    Doudou: "I want to say hello to him! Nima, what do you mean by looking for someone else after looking for us? Are you hitting us in the face?"


    Qin Ning: "I''m not sure if the same person invited you. You can ask Jiang Nan to confirm."


    Doudou: "Hmph! No mistake, she should be the only one who is so perverted to clean Muyu City. Qin Xiaoning, you can film and raise your children with peace of mind. I will deal with this matter with Jiang Nan!"


    After sending this message, Doudou sent Qin Ning a few more comforting messages, then got up and washed to find Jiang Nan.


    There is an unwritten rule in this line of cleaning. An employer cannot hire two groups of cleaners at the same time. Otherwise, it would be regarded as breaking the rules of the industry. The two cleaners would give up this task at the same time, let the employer compensate for the loss, and re-hire a new cleaner.


    Doudou thought her employer was too weird before, but now that another cleaning team has happened, she doesn''t want to take on this task at all.


    "What did you say? There are other cleaning teams?" Jiang Nan didn''t expect that there were other cleaning teams, and he threw the tennis racket in his hand to the ground.


    "Qin Xiaoning saw it in the Muyu City company system, but he didn''t confirm whether it was that guy who found it. So what are you going to do?" Doudou looked at Jiang Nan.


    Jiang Nan snorted coldly, "What else can I do? To deal with this kind of person, ask directly!" Jiang Nan found the other party''s number and dialed directly.


    After a few beeps, the phone was connected.


    "Is there any progress?" The other party''s voice was a little lazy, as if he was sleeping.


    Jiang Nan sneered, "Progress? You hired another cleaning team, huh?"


    "You talk about this." The other party smiled and continued to answer: "Yes, your work efficiency is too low. I have already invited other cleaning teams to accompany you to clean together. Isn''t that good?"


    "Hmph! Clean with us? You forgot the rules of the cleaning team? Now please calculate the loss and pay us compensation, and we will quit your task! Another cleaning team, if they are still continuing, we will not interfere. Huh?" Jiang Nan is also quite hardcore.


    The other party did not expect Jiang Nan to say that she would not accept this mission. She was a little surprised and asked again: "Are you sure now? Are you sure you don''t accept my mission?"

 Chapter 407

    "Hmph! You broke our rules, and you still have the face to continue asking? Miss, you probably don''t know the status of our group in this industry. I don''t think other groups will accept your task!" Jiang Nan Getting angry can have serious consequences.


    "You threatened me!" The woman sneered.


    "It''s not speculative!" Jiang Nan hung up the phone resolutely.


    Seeing Jiang Nan hang up the phone, Doudou looked adoring, "Brother, you can do it. You turned down the Lord Jin so aggressively. Sure enough, my brother is still my brother!"


    "Hmph! Who do you think I am for? Not for that woman Qin Xiaoning. If someone continues to take on cleaning tasks, will she still be able to have children with peace of mind?" Jiang Nan replied.


    Doudou raised her eyebrows, "Hey, I knew it. I knew that my brother''s love and righteousness for Qin Xiaoning is moving. Qin Xiaoning will also be grateful to you."


    "Let''s not talk about this, go and check another cleaning team. If they dare to intervene in our work, they must not be good birds. If they are rule breakers, we should let them learn to behave. What do you think? "A sternness poured into Jiang Nan''s eyes.


    He is the next leader of the cleaning alliance, and he must not be challenged by his cleaning team, otherwise what will happen to him in the future.


    The most important thing is that this time he dealt with those idiots, no one would dare to attack Qin Ning next time. After all, he was still for Qin Ning.


    So Doudou and Jiang Nan started to deal with the cleaning team.


    Here at Qin Ning, Bai Danan''s divorce application has entered the process, and she also has Mu Yufeng''s help to terminate the contract in the studio. So now it does not affect the program recording.


    On this day, Qin Ning and Bai Danan entered the first competition.


    There are two stages in their competition. The first stage is to use rehearsed programs to get votes, and the second stage is to improvise and test the cooperation of the two.


    With the script, Qin Ning and Bai Danan knew the content of their impromptu performance long ago, so they also knew that they could advance, so they didn''t worry too much about the competition.


    But Mei Miao has a problem here.


    The program team still wants to eliminate Mei Miao, but Mei Miao is struggling.


    When Mei Miao was about to play here, she received a notice that she would be eliminated, and she cried in the waiting room.


    Seeing Mei Miao crying, Qin Ning asked with concern: "What''s wrong?"


    Mei Miao was concerned, and immediately opened her arms to embrace Qin Ning like a child. She whimpered and said, "Qin Ning, I''m done, I''m going to be eliminated now. The program team said that our company doesn''t think highly of me. "


    Qin Ning knew about this, but what she heard from the director earlier was that Mei Miao would last until the third scene. How could it suddenly become eliminated in the first match?


    She is not Mei Miao, she is not that innocent, she can be fooled by the program crew casually. She believes there must be a reason for this.


    Anyway, the program is recorded, and the program team will cut it if they are in the lounge.


    So Qin Ning directly asked the staff next to her, "Why was Mei Miao eliminated in one round?"


    The program team didn''t expect Qin Ning''s hard core to ask on the spot. The team leader in charge scratched his head and explained: "Mei Miao doesn''t have enough joy on her own. We think it''s more appropriate for her to be eliminated first."


    "Is there not enough joy, or is it that their company didn''t pay?" Qin Ning asked.


    Generally, when an artist like Mei Miao participates in a program, the company will give some money for the artist to be promoted smoothly, but if he is eliminated, it must be because the money is not enough.

 Chapter 408

    Qin Ning broke the secret with one word, and the program team stopped talking.


    Seeing their reactions, Qin Ning looked at poor Mei Miao again, pursed her lips, and said domineeringly, "How much can I advance to the next round? I''ll give it!"


    When the program team heard this, they were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other, and finally the team leader said: "The Chenghe company gave 2 million to be promoted. He is about the same level as Mei Miao. We...we were choosing It¡¯s a little wobbly from time to time.¡±


    The implication is very clear, as long as Qin Ning can afford a price of more than two million, they can operate to make Mei Miao advance. The group leader said two million because he thought that Qin Ning would not be so quick to pay more than two million. After all, this is not a small amount, and it is useless to buy a chance to advance. Cannon fodder can only be cannon fodder, and it is still ignored by everyone after being promoted.


    But Qin Ning had a different idea from the program team, she knew what this promotion meant to Mei Miao. If Mei Miao didn''t advance to the next level, with the piss of their company, they would definitely use this reality show as an excuse to give Mei Miao resources, and Mei Miao would kneel after one round due to her lack of strength.


    Artists who follow the route of Mei Miao are not supported by the company, so they are easily buried. Qin Ning didn''t want Mei Miao to be buried.


    So without much thought, Qin Ning slapped the table and said, "Five million, let Mei Miao enter three rounds. Is it enough?"


    Everyone in the show crew was dumbfounded, including several actors who were also in the lounge, they all looked at Qin Ning with that kind of surprised gaze.


    One artist even asked: "Qin Ning, five million dollars can be spent on other things, and she can become popular at will. Why do you have to spend money on her in this show?"


    Qin Ning looked at the artist, then at Mei Miao who was full of grievance, and said with a smile, "The meaning is different. Maybe Mei Miao can transform because of today?"


    After hearing this, Mei Miao''s heart trembled violently. She was simply being silly, but when the program team notified her today, she also knew the company''s attitude.


    At that moment, she thought about transformation. But she didn''t want to take the comedian line, but the off-star line mentioned by the company. She wants to survive in the entertainment industry and wants to be liked.


    If... she is forced to, she can leave. It''s just that Qin Ning actually wanted her to be a comedian.


    "Qin Ning, do you really think I can be a comedian?" Mei Miao asked Qin Ning with a sob.


    Qin Ning nodded seriously, and looked at Mei Miao''s short collar skirt, patted her on the shoulder and said, "As a comedian, you can play a happy person. But for other lines, you may have to put your dignity at ease." Take it off piece by piece."


    These words made Mei Miao''s heart tremble violently again, she looked at Qin Ning gratefully, tears burst into tears, "Qin Ning, why are you so kind to me?"


    Qin Ning wiped the corners of Mei Miao''s eyes and said with a smile, "You treat me well, and I treat you well."


    "Yeah! Qin Ning, I remember. I...I will never let you down." Mei Miao was pure and all emotions came quickly. Now she smiled through tears, hugged Qin Ning tightly, and kept saying thank you to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Go and touch up your makeup. Perform well today and leave an impression on everyone, you know."


    Mei Miao nodded and walked out of the lounge excitedly.


    And then, Qin Ning was talking to the program team about the money issue.


    After everything was negotiated, Bai Danan, who had finished putting on makeup, came over to Qin Ning and said, "Are you sure you want to do this? Helping other companies train people is an operation that harms oneself and benefits others."

 Chapter 409

    Qin Ning smiled and replied, "I''m not that prodigal. I want to recruit her to our company and make a team with you. What do you think?"


    This was the thought that flashed through Qin Ning''s mind just now. There are relatively few comedian groups in the circle at present. In particular, the images of Bai Danan and Mei Miao are very different, so there will be a cute contrast that will stimulate the audience''s attention. The most important thing is that she feels that Bai Danan and Mei Miao have matching personalities, and they can cooperate very well.


    Bai Danan looked at Qin Ning in surprise, and at the same time smiled and said: "Qin Ning, you know, I have considered comedian groups before. My manager also wants to find me a partner. If it is Mei Miao, This is very good. Mei Miao is simple, I like it very much."


    "That''s great, I can let them poach people." Qin Ning smiled, she didn''t expect that she would fall into Bai Danan''s arms.


    As soon as Qin Ning finished speaking, Chai Jin, who had just returned to the waiting room after the performance, sneered, "You have to help the muddy mud. Sure enough, only rich people can be willful. Qin Ning, you are wasting your husband''s money like this. I can tolerate it."


    "Yes, my husband can. If you are not convinced, you can find someone who can tolerate you!" Qin Ning gave Chai Jin a hard time.


    Chai Jin was very upset when she heard this. Finding her husband was actually a pain for Chai Jin. She has always wanted to marry a wealthy family, and just like what Mei Miao said, she even had plastic surgery. But they all look like Wangfu, and they still can''t marry into a wealthy family. Some men she likes even say that Qin Ning''s face is very attractive.


    This intensified Chai Jin''s jealousy towards Qin Ning.


    "Hmph, don''t be complacent, you''re a pretty girl. I don''t believe you can always have Mu Yucheng''s love!" Chai Jin said angrily.


    Qin Ning shrugged, leaned into Chai Jin''s ear, and whispered, "I have money to take care of me, so will I age so easily? You are too simple!"


    "You! Are you mocking me for not having any money?" Chai Jin''s eyes were red, and her money basically made her buy a bag almost like a failure. Really spend very little money on upkeep.


    "Am I being sarcastic? You think too much." Qin Ning finished talking and sat on the sofa with Bai Danan to discuss the performance for a while.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s appearance, Chai Jin gritted his teeth in various displeasures. She kept staring at Qin Ning, thinking repeatedly in her mind how to punish Qin Ning.


    When Qin Ning and Bai Danan went out to wait for the scene, a staff member suddenly came in and said to the camera crew, "Who of you can link to Qin Ning''s headset? Tell her that there is something wrong with the small prop she used, it may be dangerous .¡±


    "What?" The people in the photography team panicked when they heard this.


    Qin Ning''s show has a beam built, and the beam will finally present a regular triangle shape on the stage. If something goes wrong, the beam will collapse and hit Qin Ning...the consequences.


    "Don''t panic, now that Qin Ning is waiting, the headset must not be turned on, so I can''t be contacted. I''ll go, I''ll go over and tell her. It''s to tell her not to touch that prop, right? "Chai Jin got up, and seemed to be very kind.


    The program team didn''t know about the conflict between Chai Jin and Qin Ning, they believed that Chai Jin was really for Qin Ning''s good, so they nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s the mechanism of the props, don''t move, tell her not to move , we will find a way to light her up, showing a changed state, and we can also give her PS in the later stage."


    "OK, I''ll tell Qin Ning right now." After Chai Jin finished speaking, she pushed open the door of the lounge and walked towards the waiting area.

 Chapter 410

    Will Chai Jin tell Qin Ning? Of course not, she wanted to see Qin Ning suffer the most.


    Chai Jin came to Qin Ning, leaned into Qin Ning''s ear, and whispered, "The performance went well. I hope you can amaze the audience today and let everyone see your talent."


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and looked at Chai Jin in surprise. She felt that Chai Jin''s sudden encouragement was a bit strange, but she didn''t have time to ask Chai Jin about it. Because the director had already called Qin Ning and Bai Danan to come on stage.


    When Chai Jin watched Qin Ning walk into the prop, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and there was deep darkness in his eyes. She crossed her arms and walked towards the lounge in a good mood. She thought that there would be a good show today, and Qin Ning would definitely get hurt.


    So what if there is a man guarding her, now her Mu Yucheng can arrive at the scene immediately?


    Hmph, wait for bad luck, Qin Ning!


    Qin Ning on the stage, because he has rehearsed with Bai Danan many times, has fully integrated into his role, so there is no problem when acting.


    But she noticed a crack in their prop near the end of the show. When Qin Ning''s finger touched the prop switch inadvertently, an electric current came over her, and her fingers became numb due to the electricity. She realized that there might be something wrong with the props, so she deliberately avoided it during the performance.


    However, even if she avoided it, the problem still occurred.


    When a little dancer was walking, the props on his body fell off and hit the switch.


    When the creaking sound came, Qin Ning subconsciously looked up.


    The wooden frame was about to fall!


    Qin Ning instinctively pushed Bai Danan, and adjusted his direction as quickly as possible.


    The wooden frame startled everyone when it fell down.


    "Oh, my lady Nan Nan, dance like crazy! You know it!" Qin Ning continued to read lines to Bai Danan when she was in a daze.


    Because Qin Ning didn''t stop, neither did the band. They thought it was Qin Ning and Bai Danan''s design, so they continued to play the adapted version of the song they wanted.


    As soon as Qin Ning danced, Bai Danan came back to his senses.


    Bai Danan and Qin Ning, who reacted extremely quickly, entered the performance state. Their cooperation made the audience and the judges think that what happened just now was not an accident, but a careful arrangement.


    Obviously, after Qin Ning and Bai Danan finished their performance, they were the most amazing, and everyone in the audience cheered. Several judges also said that Qin Ning amazed them, they had never seen a comedy that could perform so beautifully.


    Undoubtedly, this time Qin Ning and Bai Danan scored the highest points in the game.


    After the recording of the show, Qin Ning and Bai Danan were taking off their makeup in the dressing room. An upright young man from the photography team couldn''t help but rushed over. He said to Qin Ning, "Mr. Qin Ning, didn''t I ask Mr. Chai Jin to remind you not to Is that prop? You are also really serious, how dangerous it was just now, what should you do if something happens to you. "


    "Did you ask Chai Jin to remind me?" Qin Ning tilted his head and looked at the staff member.


    The young man nodded, "Yes, I told Teacher Chai Jin not to touch that prop. We have already figured out how to deal with it. Fortunately, you were not injured this time and completed the performance again. Otherwise, our program team It''s bad luck. Our entire photography team will also be punished. Teacher Qin Ning, don''t be so willful next time, don''t hurt us!"


    "She didn''t hear anything..."


    Bai Danan wanted to defend Qin Ning, but before he could speak, Qin Ning interrupted him by shaking his head.

 Chapter 411

    "Sorry, it''s my fault this time. I caused trouble for the program team. I will definitely pay attention next time." Qin Ning apologized to the staff.


    A beautiful woman like Qin Ning took the initiative to apologize, even the upright boy couldn''t stand it, he scratched his head, smiled and said: "Well, it''s okay. Teacher Qin Ning will pay attention in the future, after all, it is related to the safety of Teacher Qin Ning. That, Mr. Qin Ning, you continue to remove your makeup, I''ll be leaving first."


    Seeing the staff walk away, Bai Danan held Qin Ning''s hand and asked seriously: "Why did you interrupt me? Obviously Chai Jin didn''t tell you this. You should tell them the truth. Don''t let them misunderstand you. In the future I will give you a black material that does not match the program group."


    Qin Ning sighed, "Did you forget that Chai Jin came to me? That green tea whispered in my ear to cheer, they must think it was a reminder to me. If I say I didn''t hear it, then I''m slandering Chai Jin."


    "Hmph! Chai Jin really is so disgusting. He used such despicable means to deal with you! Trash!" Bai Danan scolded directly in front of the makeup artist.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, let''s not be as knowledgeable as green tea. How about taking off your makeup and eating delicious food, and bring Mei Miao?" Qin Ning smiled, and she had already seen Chai Jin behind her.


    Chai Jin passed by their dressing room just now, and she was very upset when she heard Qin Ning say that she was green tea. After she came in, she found that Qin Ning dared to continue talking, and she wanted to tear Qin Ning right away.


    "Is it convenient for you to go out? I have something to say to Qin Ning, and I want to talk alone." Chai Jin folded her arms, looking awkward.


    Qin Ning looked at Bai Danan, then nodded to the makeup artist.


    Soon Qin Ning and Chai Jin were left in the dressing room.


    "What did you say about me in front of them just now?" Chai Jin questioned Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning folded his arms and said with the same momentum: "I call you green tea. Why, aren''t you green tea?"


    "Who is green tea! Be careful what you say! You are the only person who pretends to be you, yet you dare to call me green tea, Qin Ning, you are really disgusting!" Chai Jin rolled her eyes.


    Qin Ning smiled, raised her hand, and gave Chai Jin two slaps.


    Chai Jin was a little dazed by the beating. She covered her face and looked at Qin Ning for three seconds before screaming, "Qin Ning, you dare to hit me!"


    "It''s easy to hit you!" Qin Ning grabbed Chai Jin''s hair, and said with a condensed expression like a tear in a TV drama: "You just wanted to hurt me! Why can''t I hit you if you want to hurt me? !"


    "Which eye of yours sees that I want to hurt you? There is a problem with that prop, but it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t make it happen. It''s your own bad luck. You deserve it! And, I tell you Yes. I reminded you, forget about it yourself. You want to throw the pot at me, but there is no way!" Chai Jin began to play a rogue.


    Qin Ning swung Chai Jin hard against the wall, and then she strode over, forcing Chai Jin to squat in the corner.


    Condescending, Qin Ning smiled at Chai Jin, "You told me? Are you sure you told me to be careful about that prop?"


    "Yes, I said it! I went to look for you at that time. Didn''t you hear what I said in your ear? Qin Ning, it''s impossible for you to blackmail me. There are so many people watching, it''s me I''m talking to you. Hmph! Even if I didn''t tell you, you can''t do anything to me because you have no witnesses. And I have... I told them all, and I will pass it on to you. Everyone will believe me! "

 Chapter 412

    Chai Jin raised her head and stared at Qin Ning, she was sure of this.


    "Yes, everyone will believe you, but have you thought about provoking me? Chai Jin, do you really think I can''t deal with you?" Qin Ning squatted down and patted Chai Jin on the shoulder.


    Chai Jin snorted coldly, and said angrily, "I know you can deal with me. You rely on men, of course you can deal with me! Qin Ning, if you have the ability, don''t use Mu Yucheng''s power to deal with me! If you have the ability, you Get me out of the entertainment circle by myself!"


    "Without the help of Mu Yucheng''s power? Chai Jin, are you sure you want me to deal with you personally?" Qin Ning rubbed her chin, with a hint of evil in her eyes, she looked more frightening than before.


    Chai Jin held Qin Ning''s hand and said loudly, "Yes, let me leave the entertainment circle in an open and honest manner, do you dare? Oh, no, do you have the ability?"


    "Hehe... Chai Jin, I''m afraid you don''t understand me. Well, I accept your challenge, and I will use my own way to get you out of the entertainment industry." Qin Ning stood up and kept a distance from Chai Jin with her arms folded.


    Chai Jin looked at Qin Ning, and said at the same time: "Then I won''t sit still, let''s see who can get someone out of the entertainment industry! Just wait, I''ll do it now!"


    "Well, I''ll wait! I hope your black material is not fatal!" Qin Ning said, went to open the door, tilted his head and drove Chai Jin away.


    Chai Jin gave Qin Ning a bitter look before turning around and leaving.


    "Qin Ning, what did you tell her?" Bai Danan asked with concern when he came in.


    "Accept her challenge, let her get out of the entertainment circle in a fair and honest manner." Qin Ning said to Chai Jin calmly.


    "What? It means that you have already started a war? Then let Mu Yucheng help you?" Bai Danan asked.


    Qin Ning shook his head, smiled and said, "No, I don''t need Mu Yucheng to help me, I can handle it myself."


    "Their company''s public relations and marketing capabilities are very strong. Are you sure you can handle it? Qin Ning, don''t be impulsive, understand?" Bai Danan held Qin Ning''s hand. She had contacted Chai Jin''s company before and knew the strength of the other party.


    "What are you afraid of? I also came from the bottom of the entertainment industry. And Chai Jin has a lot of scandals. I have a way to make her leave completely." Qin Ning took out his phone as he said.


    She was going to post on Weibo. Since she accepted Chai Jin''s challenge, she had to post it before Chai Jin to seize the opportunity.


    Seeing Qin Ning posting Weibo, Bai Danan tilted his head and asked, "What are you posting?"


    Qin Ning replied without raising his head, "The challenge letter."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning''s Weibo has been edited and posted.


    Bai Danan immediately clicked on Weibo to see Qin Ning''s news, she saw Qin Ning''s extremely domineering message: "Chai Jin children''s shoes, it''s you who said, I don''t rely on Mu Yucheng, let you get out of entertainment , I accept this challenge. So, are you ready?"


    Bai Danan must like and repost such Weibo.


    Of course, Bai Danan would not be the first person to like and forward, because Leng Han, who has been following Qin Ning, also saw it. He silently liked it, then thought about it, and directly retweeted it.


    Originally, there were not many people paying attention to the event, but this time, a lot of people were watching, especially those melon friends who like to watch female artists fight, and they started to stir up the flames.


    "Wow! It''s so tiresome! Miss Qin Ning is quite domineering. Can I gossip about why they made such a fuss?"


    "Haha, this is the first time I''ve seen someone post such words directly on Weibo. Miss Qin Ning is a bit straightforward."

 Chapter 413

    "Dare to ask what Miss Chai Jin thinks, others are so domineering, do you want to respond domineeringly?"


    "Without relying on Mu Yucheng''s power to let Chai Jin get out of the entertainment circle, I seem to smell something different. Could it be that...Miss Chai Jin has black material."


    When Chai Jin saw this, she was already so angry that she was going to explode. She cursed in front of her manager: "Qin Ning is really a slut. How dare she say that on Weibo. What does she mean? Is she trying to force others to find my black material first? The black material drove me out, is she thinking too simple. I don''t care this time, I will deal with her in an all-round way. Don''t fight for steamed buns!"


    The manager also agreed with Chai Jin''s approach, and she even felt that such a fight would increase Chai Jin''s popularity. After all, most fans still like to watch the show. The harder the female artists tear up, the happier they are.


    But at the same time, Chai Jin''s manager still wanted to ask one more question, "You don''t have any fatal scandals, do you?"


    When Chai Jin was asked, she was stunned for a moment, and then she came back to her senses and said, "No, how could I have deadly scandals? You know all about me. Let''s find Qin Ning''s scandals. I want to Let''s see if Qin Ning dies first or I die first! Hmph!"


    The manager was relieved when she heard Chai Jin say this. She patted Chai Jin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, she must die first. How can a woman like her fight with you!"


    "Yeah, that''s what I think too. A bitch who lives on her looks has no real talent at all!" Chai Jin said proudly.


    But Chai Jin didn''t know that after Qin Ning returned home, he asked Doudou and the others to clean up Chai Jin''s dirty stuff.


    During dinner, Mu Yufeng was still concerned about this matter at the dinner table.


    "Sister-in-law, are you sure you don''t want my brother to help? Or I''ll find someone to make a little trouble in the dark. Let that white lotus be in bad luck?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, "No, I can handle this kind of person myself."


    "Xiao Ning, you are not alone now, you have all of us. If it doesn''t work, you can find auntie, and auntie will help you charge forward!" Du Lanxin also said.


    "And uncle, uncle is fine too!" Mu Ting also raised his hand immediately and said.


    Little Baozi saw what everyone said, put down his chopsticks, and said obediently: "Mommy, Mommy, and me! Baby is also very powerful. It can help you handle everything."


    The gentleness of the family moved Qin Ning very much. She glanced at Mu Yucheng who was silent, and said to the others: "I can handle this matter. If I can''t handle it, I will ask you for help, okay?"


    "Alright. Remember, we are a family, so don''t be polite to us. Being polite to us would be alienating you!" Du Lanxin said and served Qin Ning another bowl of soup.


    Qin Ning didn''t think much about it, but Mu Yucheng said with a cold face, "At present, we are not considered a family."


    Du Lan wanted to refute at first, but when he saw Qin Ning looking at him, he quickly smiled and said, "Yes, yes. How can we and Mr. Mu be a family. Our family is only Xiao Ning."


    In fact, Qin Ning is also sensitive. When she heard Mu Yucheng say that just now, she was already a little paranoid. But she didn''t doubt Du Lanxin''s identity, but thought that the couple might have been rejected by Mu Yucheng.


    To be honest, she can also understand that strange couples live in their own home, eat and drink, and are always picky, and she is not comfortable. But we can''t drive the two old people out now. They are still homeless.

 Chapter 414

    "Mu Yucheng, that... can I borrow money to buy a villa first?" Qin Ning put down her chopsticks and looked at Mu Yucheng.


    The man pampered Qin Ning''s head, and said softly, "My money is yours, you can buy whatever you want."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you can buy whatever you want. Anyway, you can lose the Mu family''s money at will, and my brother will earn it." Mu Yufeng also took the opportunity to say.


    Xiao Baozi is relatively sensitive here. He held his small face and asked seriously: "Mommy, why are you buying a villa? You want to move out by yourself. Don''t you want to see Dad''s face? If you want to leave , I''ll go with you. Don''t leave baby behind."


    Qin Ning shook her head with a smile and said, "No, no. Mommy won''t abandon you now. Mommy just wants to..."


    Qin Ning didn''t say anything later, but Du Lanxin and Mu Ting came to his senses. That is to settle the two of them.


    Their good daughter-in-law must think that they are not welcomed by Mu Yucheng because of what their son said, so they want to change their environment and live in a comfortable environment. A daughter-in-law is good, unlike a son who has no heart.


    "Xiao Ning, Auntie has already made arrangements here. Auntie will leave after you give birth to confinement. During this period, if we disturb the Mu family, we will pay the rent." Du Lanxin said with a glance. Spectrum''s son.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at his mother, and it was written on his face, I didn''t dare you to leave.


    Dulan hummed twice, and responded to his son with a blank stare.


    Then the dinner table fell into a strange atmosphere, Qin Ning didn''t dare to speak, and Mu Yufeng and the others didn''t dare to ask. In the end, Qin Ning received Doudou''s WeChat message and wanted to go upstairs immediately, and the weirdness was broken.


    In the small black room, Du Lanxin and Mu Ting sat upright, while Xiao Baozi and Mu Yufeng were on the sidelines.


    "Mu Yucheng, you know that pregnant women are sensitive, and you still say that in front of Xiao Ning. You want to drive us away, right?" Du Lanxin patted the table and looked at his son angrily.


    "What do you think?" Mu Yucheng raised his eyes.


    "Okay! You really want to drive us away, believe it or not, after we leave, your Xiao Ning will leave too! We are very important to Xiao Ning!" Du Lan stared at Mu Yucheng heartily.


    Mu Yucheng pursed his lips, and glanced at his mother lightly, "What if she knows that you are liars? Don''t get me involved."


    "Are we implicating you? Tell me again who implicated whom? Mu Yucheng, you can do it, you are really amazing! Obviously you bastard relied on us to have Xiao Ning, and now you dare to say that we implicated you! Okay , you wait, I will destroy you. Anyway, I like Xiao Ning, I will let Xiao Ning be my daughter, and I will find another son-in-law!" Du Lan was really angry, rolling up his sleeves and going out to have sex thing.


    Seeing this, Xiao Baozi quickly came over and hugged Grandma''s leg, and said pitifully, "Grandma, if you want to take Mommy away, take me with you. Daddy has been a little drifting lately, and I''m also afraid that he will lose Mommy!"


    Mu Yucheng: "..."


    He floats? Where is he?


    "Okay, Mom, don''t be angry. It''s not like you don''t know my brother''s bad temper. Now the most important thing is for my sister-in-law to get pregnant. If you all leave, my sister-in-law will follow, won''t the child be affected? You should also think about it, the second child of the Mu family. It is better to follow my brother." Mu Yufeng leaned forward to help his brother speak.


    Du Lan hummed twice, and after thinking for a while, folded his arms and said, "If it wasn''t for Xiao Ning''s second child in her belly, I would definitely take her away."

 Chapter 415

    "Yes, Mu Yucheng, don''t be complacent. We have lied to Xiao Ning now, but we have a way to make Xiao Ning forgive us. Just wait and see!" Mu Ting acted like a child, playing with his son here .


    Mu Yucheng was expressionless, and glanced at his parents indifferently.


    At this moment, Qin Ning happened to be looking for juice to drink, and she couldn''t see Mu Yucheng and the others downstairs, so she was a little curious. After searching around, the servant said it was in the small room.


    Qin Ning walked over, it was the first time for her to come to this small room. Now all she can think of is whether Mu Yucheng said something excessive to Mu Ting and his wife in the small room.


    Concern makes chaos, Qin Ning didn''t think about it too much, put his hand on the doorknob, and the door was about to open.


    When Mu Yucheng and the others in the room heard the sound of the doorknob, they all froze for a moment, and then looked at each other.


    Is it Qin Ning?


    Before they could react, Qin Ning had already opened the door.


    The moment Qin Ning opened the door and saw Mu Yucheng, Mu Ting and Du Lanxin''s expressions were not very good. It was taken for granted that they had a dispute.


    She knew that it was Mu Yucheng who had to be appeased now, as long as Mu Yucheng didn''t get mad here, Du Lanxin and his wife could continue to stay. So under the watchful eyes of several other people, Qin Ning walked towards Mu Yucheng with a smile on her face. She held Mu Yucheng''s hand and said sweetly and softly, "Hubby, I have something to tell you, come here."


    How could Mu Yucheng refuse such a delicate and soft Qin Ning? He put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, and looked at his parents provocatively sideways.


    The old couple was furious now, they wished they could rush up and beat their son hard.


    In the master bedroom, Qin Ning pressed Mu Yucheng on the bed, and looked at him very seriously, "Mu Yucheng, can you stop driving uncles and aunts away?"


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, and then realized that she took him away just now because she misunderstood that he wanted to drive away his parents. Although he had plans to let his parents return to the old house, he hadn''t had time to discuss it just now.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng was silent, Qin Ning continued: "They are all very kind people. The time they lived at home did not cause you any trouble. Anyway, Mu''s family is not short of money, the room is enough, you Just keep them here for a while longer, okay?"


    Mu Yucheng still didn''t speak, his eyes on Qin Ning were still as gentle as water.


    Qin Ning bit her lip, squeezed Mu Yucheng''s hand, and continued, "I... I''ll give you the unspoken rules, you keep them at home, okay?"


    "Unspoken rules?" Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, looking at the little woman in front of him with interest.


    Qin Ning also worked hard, she nodded, "Yes. After the baby is born, I will let you dive once, is that okay?"


    In fact, Qin Ning said this because he wanted to wait for the child to be born and then slip away, so he could keep him in the water.


    However, a certain man''s heart was a little moved by Qin Ning''s teasing. He pointed Qin Ning''s chin with his slender fingers, and said provocatively, "Actually, after the three-month dangerous period, you can..."


    Hearing this, Qin Ning''s face turned red, she swallowed her saliva, shook her head quickly and said, "No, no, no. I know it''s not possible."


    "Then..." Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning''s small mouth.


    Qin Ning lowered his head, "Mu Yucheng, you, you are not the kind of person who would force me, are you?"


    "Well, I won''t force it, but you can use other methods to compensate me first. For example..." Mu Yucheng stared straight at Qin Ning''s small mouth.


    At this point, Qin Ning understood. She blushed and asked softly, "If I make up for it, can you let them stay?"

 Chapter 416

    Mu Yucheng nodded, he was a little curious about what compensation Qin Ning understood.


    Seeing the man nodding, Qin Ning took a deep breath, pushed Mu Yucheng down on the bed with a small hand. Then someone''s benefit comes. It was Qin Ning who took the initiative to send the kiss.


    After some lingering, Mu Yucheng moved his lips, looked at the smiling little woman in his arms, and gave a low laugh.


    When he smiled, Qin Ning''s face turned even redder. But Qin Ning didn''t forget what she said just now, she held Mu Yucheng''s hand tightly, and said softly: "Then don''t forget, we...we have agreed to let them stay, you can''t force them to drive away They go."


    "Okay, I''m neither aggressive nor aggressive. But... I think there is compensation every day, is that okay?" The man leaned close to Qin Ning''s ear, his low and mellow voice tugged at Qin Ning''s heartstrings.


    Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly, before he could figure out how to answer, the phone rang. She hastily took out her mobile phone and tapped to answer it, feeling relieved at the same time.


    "Doudou, what''s the matter?" Qin Ning asked over there.


    "Qin Xiaoning, what kind of fairy is this Chai Jin?" Doudou was now filled with righteous indignation.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a second, then asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I found out something that killed her. This guy actually abused a minor. A child was abused by her until he lost his eyesight. The child''s mother is a poor person, and she has never dared to sue her. Qin Ning, you must It broke out. It''s not as simple as getting her out of the entertainment industry, but for the police to intervene and arrest this perverted woman." Doudou said.


    "Are you sure there is evidence?" Qin Ning was concerned about this.


    "Yes, there is video evidence. I will send it to you, and you can directly upload it on Weibo. Oh, yes, I must mention it. She was going to be a mistress in that family before. That''s why she had the opportunity to contact the child. She abused the child and blinded her After that, that man didn¡¯t want her to go with other people either. She changed her stage name and entered the entertainment industry, and the plot is like this. It was done when she was twenty years old. No one digs.¡±


    After listening to Doudou''s words, Qin Ning''s face was solemn. She hummed and hung up the phone, then got up from the bed and continued to face the computer.


    When she watched the video sent by Doudou, she was also very angry.


    She directly posted the video she got on Weibo, and tweeted Chai Jin: "Excuse me, the person in the video is you, Miss Chai Qianqian? May I ask if you hurt a child like this, won''t your conscience hurt? The child is blinded by you, and the mother of the child is now a poor single mother, how can someone like you have the guts to be an idol and earn money?"


    Unlike other gossip, when this Weibo post came out, netizens were all angry.


    The video everyone saw was high-definition, and the above time point was four years ago, and everyone could clearly see Chai Jin''s face.


    "Nimma, you are still not human. You are so cruel to a child!"


    "Just like what Qin Ning said, this kind of person is not worthy of being an artist idol at all. And I know this kid, he is my neighbor, a very poor kid who would tremble all over when he heard a strange woman speak."


    "Some psychological shadows cannot be eliminated. Not to mention that the child''s eyes were injured. I am really convinced that there is such a hateful woman!"


    Weibo was full of scolding Chai Jin, and some even called the police.


    Chai Jin, who was reciting her lines, was interrupted by a private message on Weibo. When she saw the content on Weibo, her face turned pale.

 Chapter 417

    "Chai Jin, what''s going on with the scandal on Weibo? Is the person Qin Ning posted really you?" Chai Jin''s manager also entered Chai Jin''s house angrily.


    "I...I..." Chai Jin stuttered and couldn''t speak.


    "What about you? Chai Jin, don''t tell me, you are indeed like this!" Seeing Chai Jin''s reaction, the manager knew that his guess on the way was correct. She raised her hand, wishing she could slap Chai Jin hard.


    Chai Jin slumped on the ground, looking at her manager in despair, "I...I..."


    "What are you! I asked you if you have any deadly black material. You said no! But now, people have found your black material so quickly! Chai Jin, tell me why you did it Such a perverted thing!" The manager was so angry that he didn''t want to care about Chai Jin.


    Chai Jin covered her face and cried for a while, and then excitedly took the manager''s hand and said, "Sister Lan, you have to help me. If I get ruined now, the company will also suffer a big loss. Everyone is prosperous, Lan sister!"


    "You still have the face to mention the company. If you ruin it, the company will lose at least 50 million. What about the 50 million company? And me, my future! Why are you so careless? Why are you here This kind of thing provokes Qin Ning! You clearly know that there is Mu Yucheng behind her, and you clearly know that we are artists, and any stain can be dug out. How can you be so stupid!"


    "Qin Ning, yes! It''s Qin Ning who hurt me! Sister Lan, it''s Qin Ning who made me so unlucky! I will never let her go, and I will seek revenge from her now!" Chai Jin said Going out.


    The manager grabbed Chai Jin and slapped her on the face, "Be sober. Are you looking for Qin Ning now? You have to be able to meet her. She is Mu Yucheng''s wife, and she lives in Mu''s house. The big villa has bodyguards, what can you do to her!"


    "Yeah, she has Mu Yucheng, so I can''t do anything. I can only be bullied by her! I..." Chai Jin was crying again, she was not reconciled, she still wanted to clean up Qin Ning...


    The next day, Qin Ning went to the set as usual.


    When she finished putting on her makeup and came out to play with the crew, suddenly there was a noise outside.


    Qin Ning walked out with the director, and saw Chai Jin with a lighter in his hand.


    Chai Jin didn''t wear makeup, her eyes were red, and she pointed at Qin Ning angrily, "Bitch, you are a big bitch who hurt me! You...you are happy now. I was scolded by netizens, and even the police contacted me early in the morning ! Are you satisfied?"


    Qin Ning crossed his arms and looked at Chai Jin calmly, "It''s not a question of whether I am satisfied or not. Chai Jin, you should be clear about one thing, people should pay the corresponding price for making mistakes. This time it is really your mistake .You shouldn''t lay hands on a child. I''m just exposing the truth."


    "Don''t talk so high-soundingly, you just want to kill me! You bitch, you just want me to die! I hate you to death, I hate you the most! I''m going to be investigated by the police now, my company It is also because of me that I have to suffer a huge loss. These are all brought to me by you bitch! Qin Ning, I will not survive anyway. I will take you to die with me. I have gasoline on me, I will ignite it later Myself, I''m going to rush among you and burn you all to death!"


    Chai Jin yelled, she was like a lunatic now.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive first!"

 Chapter 418

    "Yes, Chai Jin, don''t be impulsive, talk about things slowly. Let''s find a way together!"


    The crew were all looking at Chai Jin, trying to persuade her not to be so impulsive, but Chai Jin became more and more crazy when they were talking. She knew that they were afraid, and the more scared they were, the better they were for her.


    "Qin Ning, you bitch! Do you know how much I hate you! You ruined my career in acting! I can have another life, but it''s all your fault!" Chai Jin cried with.


    Seeing Chai Jin like this, Qin Ning didn''t try to persuade her, because she knew that Chai Jin couldn''t persuade her. She is not the kind of person who will jump into the pit, she is the kind of person who is stubborn.


    "Blame me? Chai Jin, there is a saying that you can still live if you do evil, but you can''t live if you do evil yourself. Your today is what you made. If you hadn''t hurt that child, you would have today?" Qin Ning retorted.


    Chai Jin supported her head, shook her head and shouted: "It''s not me, it''s not me! If you hadn''t followed me to do that, if you hadn''t stimulated me, I wouldn''t have become like this! Oh, no, it was you You are the one who slandered me, and you found out those who slandered me. No one else knew my information!"


    "There is no impenetrable wall in the world. Unless you do nothing, this matter will explode sooner or later. And you never thought that the child would grow up? There is nothing you can do when you are young and weak, but grow up It will be different when you grow up. Please never doubt the ability of a child, a child who has been hurt by you!"


    Qin Ning spoke very slowly, and every word of her was thrust into Chai Jin''s heart.


    Chai Jin was still angry at first, but when she heard Qin Ning''s words, she remembered the child''s last resentful look, but then she thought that the child had already been tortured to death by her, and it was impossible to make any more fuss.


    "What can a blind man do to me? When he grows up, I will be old. What can he do to me?" Chai Jin asked.


    "Can''t you? Do you really think that no one can punish you for what you did wrong? Do you really think that no one can deal with you if you hold a lighter like this and pour gasoline on your body? Chai Jin, it''s not impulsiveness that can solve all problems As for people, they still need to do things with their brains, understand?"


    With that said, Qin Ning looked at the people behind Chai Jin. They were the bodyguards arranged by Mu Yucheng for her. They were already looking for an angle to take Chai Jin down.


    "You! Qin Ning, you dare to scold me for being stupid again. What are you? Why do you scold me again and again! You...you are going to die!" Chai Jin growled, holding the The lighter is already held high.


    However, before her lighter had time to ignite, something suddenly pierced her neck from behind, and a feeling of numbness filled her whole body.


    Chai Jin''s eyes darkened, and she fell forward.


    Qin Ning thought it was the bodyguards who did it, and glanced at the bodyguards, but the bodyguards also looked blank.


    "Okay, don''t be dazed, take Chai Jin down first, and send it to the police station!" The director was the one who reacted the fastest, and he had already stood up to let the scene manager handle Chai Jin.


    Qin Ning looked at the bodyguards and at the same time observed the surroundings.


    This is their film and television city. People can hide in the old-fashioned houses. Who is hiding in the dark to help her?


    ...


    In Mu''s office, Mu Yufeng answered the bodyguard''s call with a serious face.


    "Brother, that Chai Jin went to sister-in-law''s crew to make trouble today."

 Chapter 419

    When Mu Yucheng heard this, he put down the document in his hand, and hurriedly looked at his younger brother, "How is she?"


    "Of course my sister-in-law is fine. We have put so many bodyguards. But there is something that needs to be investigated. Someone put an anesthesia needle in the dark and made Chai Jin pass out before touching my sister-in-law. Now we don''t know who that person is Do you want to protect sister-in-law, or do you want to hurt sister-in-law." Mu Yufeng said.


    "Anaesthetic injection?" There was a deep chill in Mu Yucheng''s deep eyes.


    He didn''t believe that someone would protect Qin Ning for no reason.


    "Yes, it was said by the bodyguard at the scene. The details need to be investigated. I came here to hope that you are prepared. In case someone wants to poach someone, my lord brother also knows the strength of the other party." Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, his dignified face had already given Mu Yufeng the answer, yes, he was a little concerned about the existence of the anesthesia injection.


    In fact, Qin Ning was also wondering about the anesthesia injection. She contacted Doudou and asked if Doudou had something to do with their cleaning team. But Doudou confirmed with Jiang Nan that no one in their group followed Qin Ning.


    Not Jiang Nan, who else has the ability to protect her in the dark?


    Qin Ning was thinking about this question.


    When returning home at night, Qin Ning received that weird text message again.


    ¡¾Are you happy these days? Want something more exciting? ¡¿


    Qin Ning looked at the text message, and decisively sent a screenshot to Doudou, asking Doudou to try to track down the number.


    But neither Doudou nor Jiang Nan could find the owner of this weird number, so for the past two days, Qin Ning has been struggling with how to check the sender of the text message.


    Mu Yucheng also saw Qin Ning''s entanglement, and asked several times, but Qin Ning didn''t tell him.


    At the same time, because of Chai Jin''s withdrawal from the show that Qin Ning and the others participated in, another female guest was airborne.


    This airborne female guest still has some background, she is a rich and famous lady, a super proud princess Tang Zhenzhen.


    I don''t know why Tang Zhenzhen participated in this show, but Mei Miao, who occasionally watches wealthy gossip, knows that this woman is for Mu Yucheng.


    So when she saw Tang Zhenzhen entering the rehearsal room, Mei Miao pulled Qin Ning to her side.


    "Do you understand that Tang Zhenzhen?" Mei Miao asked in a low voice.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "I don''t understand. Wealthy ladies, I don''t have much chance to meet them."


    "Let me tell you, you have to be careful. This woman likes Mu Yucheng. I remember that she participated in several events before and publicly stated that Mu Yucheng is her ideal type. If she wants to marry someone, she will only marry Give it to Mu Yucheng." Mei Miao said.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth turned up, and he said with some confidence: "Okay, if she wants to marry, then try it. If she can marry Mu Yucheng, that''s a good thing too. Be a little wife."


    "Oh, Qin Xiaoning, I''m not joking with you. Listen carefully to what I say. She misses your husband. She has a very powerful mother who has made many entertainers famous in the entertainment industry. Do you know what this means? Said, they can make a person popular, but they can also destroy a person. What if she bullies you because of Mu Yucheng on the show, what should I do?" Mei Miao looked sad.


    Qin Ning didn''t take it seriously. She patted Mei Miao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "What''s so scary. A man who can be snatched away is not a good man. Besides, you probably don''t know Mu Yucheng."

 Chapter 420

    "It''s good for you to have self-confidence, but we should also guard against sluts, shouldn''t we? I don''t like women like Tang Zhenzhen, who look treacherous at first glance. Qin Ning, you have to be careful, you have to follow Mu Yucheng give me a hint. Don''t be entangled by Tang Zhenzhen, otherwise there will be some rumors, or she will fight hard, and you will be in trouble." Mei Miao felt that she was going to break her heart because of Qin Ning''s marriage.


    Qin Ning understood that Mei Miao cared about herself, so after listening to her, she nodded, "Okay, I understand, I must be careful, I must be careful!"


    When Qin Ning walked out of the rehearsal room with Mei Miao, the outside staff just came over.


    "Mr. Qin Ning, your manager is here to deliver milk tea to everyone again. Today''s milk tea is the most expensive top-grade tea. Thanks to your blessing, we can still drink it. Thank you, Teacher Qin Ning." Work The staff complimented Qin Ning.


    "Just drink as much as you like." Qin Ning smiled slightly, and at the same time glanced at Mei Miao.


    Mei Miao was hungry, she took Qin Ning''s hand like a child to go out to find milk tea.


    At the recording studio, everyone was circling around the milk tea, and no one dared to really get close to Muyu City. That''s true. Because this man has the attribute of a refrigerator, his whole body is cold, so no one dares to touch him, including that Tang Zhenzhen.


    "Isn''t there a meeting today? Why are you here to deliver milk tea?" Qin Ning walked over and looked at Mu Yucheng tenderly.


    Mu Yucheng took out a glass of freshly squeezed juice that he had prepared and handed it to Qin Ning, and said dotingly, "Yufeng is the host. You are more important."


    "Oh...Mr. Mu, you brought milk tea and stuffed us with dog food!" Mei Miao purposely came up to talk while drinking the milk tea.


    In fact, she rarely talked together like this, but just now she found that Tang Zhenzhen was looking at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng. She wanted to help her best friend get rid of the mistress, so she came together to deliberately amplify their sweetness.


    Qin Ning knew what Mei Miao meant, she held Mu Yucheng''s arm, and said generously, "That''s right, don''t stuff the dog food, what should you do if you''re hungry!"


    "Hey, that''s too much! What about caring for single dogs?" Mei Miao exaggerated her gestures.


    Qin Ning smiled and said, "Isn''t there the love of milk tea and dog food?"


    "Hmph! I hate you guys, next time I''ll send you something more expensive!"


    Mei Miao was joking here, but Tang Zhenzhen over there was actually feeling very uncomfortable. She came here because she wanted to have a chance to see Mu Yucheng. Now that they met, she couldn''t even say a word, and let someone like Mei Miao come up to her and keep brushing her face, she was upset.


    So Tang Zhenzhen looked at the milk tea in his hand with an unsuspecting face, and seriously thought about an idea.


    "Qin Ning, please drink milk tea, then I will treat everyone to dinner tonight. How about the best restaurant?" Tang Zhenzhen said generously.


    The staff and several entertainers are very happy, it''s great to have someone treat you.


    But Qin Ning didn''t want to eat it, she exchanged glances with Mei Miao, neither of them showed much interest.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was not interested, Mu Yucheng put his arms around her and asked softly, "What do you want to eat?"


    Qin Ning rubbed his stomach, thought for a while, and pondered: "I want to eat hot pot, can I?"


    "Hot pot is good! There is nothing that hot pot can''t solve!" Mei Miao said loudly, she was talking to Tang Zhenzhen.


    Tang Zhenzhen stared at Mu Yucheng, she thought that it was impossible for someone with Mu Yucheng''s status to go to a hot pot restaurant to eat hot pot, even if it was for Qin Ning, it was impossible to change his habit.

 Chapter 421

    But what Tang Zhenzhen didn''t expect was that after hearing that Qin Ning really wanted to eat hot pot, Mu Yucheng said pamperingly: "You can''t eat too much spicy food, how about we eat health-preserving hot pot?"


    "Yeah, yes. It''s good to eat what you have." Qin Ning really doesn''t want to be picky now, after all, he was made up by Mu Yucheng before, and it''s really all kinds of blandness.


    "So, we are going to eat hot pot instead of cooking, right?" Mei Miao looked at Mu Yucheng, and at the same time informed Tang Zhenzhen there with a loud voice.


    The smile on Tang Zhenzhen''s face was already solidified. She felt that people like Mu Yucheng should stick to the rules and would not change for anyone. But now because of Qin Ning, he wants to try that kind of hot pot that doesn''t match his status?


    "Well, I don''t seem to have eaten hot pot before, or let''s eat it together." Tang Zhenzhen said and came to Qin Ning. She glanced at Mu Yucheng, nodded gracefully to Mu Yucheng, and then reached out to shake it. holding Qin Ning''s hand.


    "Qin Ning, do you mind if we all eat together? I treat you as a reward for the milk tea?" Tang Zhenzhen was speaking to Qin Ning, but his eyes fell on Mu Yucheng from time to time.


    This Sima Zhao''s heart cannot be hidden away.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Okay."


    Mei Miao: "Qin Ning..."


    Qin Ning blinked at Mei Miao, and said two words "it''s okay" without moving his mouth.


    Mei Miao saw that Qin Ning said so, so she had no choice but to cooperate with her nodding.


    So, after the program rehearsal, Qin Ning and the others went to the hot pot restaurant together. Of course, it is the hot pot restaurant selected by Tang Zhenzhen.


    "Today, I have reserved the hot pot restaurant. All the ingredients are fresh and the highest-end ingredients. You can eat whatever you like!" Tang Zhenzhen began to show off his sense of superiority as soon as he entered the hot pot restaurant.


    Qin Ning didn''t look at her, neither did Tang Zhenzhen, her gaze was still on Mu Yucheng.


    "The mouse is staring at your oil, are you sure you want her to keep doing this?" Mei Miao said to Qin Ning unhappily while holding the seafood.


    Qin Ning smiled, took a look at Mu Yucheng, and then confidently said to Mei Miao: "What are you afraid of, she can look at whatever she wants, anyway, the man is mine, and she can''t take it away. I''m not afraid of these things. "


    "Well, if Mu Yucheng hadn''t been really nice to you, I would have been worried to death!" Mei Miao''s mouth was full, and she still looked at Tang Zhenzhen in displeasure.


    When Tang Zhenzhen was halfway through eating, he suddenly thought of an idea.


    One of her suitors was drinking nearby, and she seemed to be very drunk now.


    The little coat she is wearing now was given by that guy. If she puts the clothes on for Qin Ning and that guy happens to see it, will something charming happen?


    Thinking of this, Tang Zhenzhen made an excuse that she was going to the bathroom, and went to make a call with her mobile phone.


    When the man who liked Tang Zhenzhen saw Tang Zhenzhen''s phone call, he went crazy with excitement.


    He put down his wine glass and rushed to the hot pot restaurant.


    "I asked you to come to make it clear to you. You can''t be my spare tire in the future. I don''t like you and I want to change my taste, understand?" Tang Zhenzhen said proudly, crossing his arms.


    The drunk man looked dazed, and he held Tang Zhenzhen''s hand: "I, how did I make you unhappy? Tell me, I will change it!"


    "Can you change not to love me?" Tang Zhenzhen pushed the man.


    "I...I...I can''t. Zhenzhen, I love you very much, you know, you always knew, didn''t you?" The man looked at Tang Zhenzhen obsessively.

 Chapter 422

    "I know, but I don''t love you! Well, get out of here. I have to go in for dinner, don''t disturb me, understand?" Tang Zhenzhen turned and walked inside.


    As for her, she peeked at the man behind her with a small mirror while walking. Seeing that the man had no intention of leaving, she went to the waiter and asked the waiter to coax Qin Ning out.


    Qin Ning, who didn''t know anything, heard from the waiter that someone was looking for her, said something to Mu Yucheng, got up and walked out.


    But when she was still in the corridor, the waiter arranged by Tang Zhenzhen spilled juice on Qin Ning''s clothes. It was just right on her chest, which affected the appearance very much.


    "You guys are so careless!" Tang Zhenzhen took off her coat while accusing the waiter. When she put the coat on Qin Ning, she pretended to be gentle and said, "You can use this top first, and I will ask the assistant to send over some clothes later. I''m sorry, I chose the hot pot restaurant. I didn''t expect the waiter So bad."


    Qin Ning didn''t think much, put Tang Zhenzhen''s clothes on first, and then said: "No need to send clothes, I can wear my husband''s coat later. Thank you Miss Tang for your kindness."


    "Well... you''re welcome. You... are you looking for someone?" Tang Zhenzhen asked knowingly.


    Qin Ning nodded, pointed outside, "I''ll go first."


    Tang Zhenzhen smiled, turned and separated from Qin Ning.


    The man who had just been hit took out the small wine bottle in his pocket, and took a few more sips of wine. Now he was completely drunk. He looked in Qin Ning''s direction with blurred eyes, and completely recognized Qin Ning as Tang Zhenzhen .


    "I...I can''t lose you!" The man suddenly grabbed Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning froze for a moment, and shook it away vigorously, but this man''s strength was much stronger than hers.


    "I want to continue to be your spare tire, please, please don''t let me lose you, okay?" The man said and had already pushed Qin Ning against the wall, his eyes burning.


    After understanding the man''s reaction, Qin Ning struggled a few times and said softly, "Sir, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "No. I''m not mistaken. It''s you, you are the person I love the most! I really love you, don''t abandon me, let me continue to love you, okay?" The man moved closer to Qin Ning''s ear.


    Qin Ning raised her leg to attack the man, but the man clamped her leg defensively.


    "You know, I have always loved you, and I am not willing to let you be wronged. I have learned so much for you. Please, don''t leave me, I am willing to be a backup. As long as you don''t separate from me!" The man is like As if he couldn''t understand Qin Ning''s anger, he spoke to himself.


    "Let go, do you hear me!" Qin Ning''s voice was cold and forceful.


    But the man cried, "Don''t be cruel to me, I just love you too much. I just want to be a spare tire by your side, isn''t that okay?"


    At the same time, a waiter came to Mu Yucheng''s table with a fruit plate. She glanced at Mu Yucheng, but said to Tang Zhenzhen: "Miss Tang, the lady at your table seems to be entangled by her ex-boyfriend." .Do you want¡­¡­"


    "Our table? You mean Qin Ning?" Tang Zhenzhen raised his voice.


    Mu Yucheng''s face sank, and even Mei Miao put down her chopsticks.


    "That''s right, that''s Miss Qin. They are hugging at the door. This is not very good. If it is photographed by a reporter!"


    Before the waiter finished speaking, Mu Yucheng and Mei Miao got up at the same time, striding towards the gate of the hotpot restaurant.

 Chapter 423

    Seeing that Mu Yucheng and Mei Miao had left, Tang Zhenzhen also got up, pretending to lead a few people to follow.


    On the other side of the gate, the man had clasped Qin Ning''s hands and put them on top of his head. The gestures of the two of them were extremely ambiguous. He moved to Qin Ning''s mouth, "I love you very much, I really love you. My sweetheart , my little princess, I would throw everything away for you. You know it!"


    "You''ve got the wrong person!" Qin Ning could feel that the man opposite him didn''t like her.


    "No, I don''t! I like you, and I only like you!" the man bowed his head as he said.


    But before his lips touched Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng''s fist had already swung over.


    In a rage, Mu Yucheng beat the man fiercely.


    At first, the man was a little dazed by the beating, but then the man came back to his senses. He looked up at Qin Ning who was wearing Tang Zhenzhen''s coat, and only then did he realize what an asshole he had just done.


    "I... I''m sorry, I was sorry just now!" The man apologized to Qin Ning while being beaten.


    But Mu Yucheng obviously didn''t want to accept the man''s apology, so he pushed the man to the ground and beat him up.


    The man didn''t fight back. He was sober and knew what a jerk he had done just now. He had no reason to fight back.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng was about to beat the man into a pig''s head, Qin Ning hurried over and pressed Mu Yucheng''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "That''s enough, we can call the police."


    Hearing Qin Ning''s voice, the anger in Mu Yucheng''s heart was finally extinguished. He didn''t want Qin Ning to see his real tyrannical side, for fear of scaring Qin Ning.


    After Mu Yucheng stopped, he put his arm around Qin Ning, and took out his mobile phone with the other hand to call the police.


    Soon the nearby police came, and the man found Tang Zhenzhen before he left. His eyes were full of disappointment, and he said coldly, "After today, I will not be persistent. If I don''t expose it, it is the last tenderness for you."


    He''s not an idiot, he''s been punched so many times he already figured it out.


    It was the clothes he gave to Tang Zhenzhen, with Tang Zhenzhen''s favorite perfume on it, which was also his favorite.


    Every time he had a relationship with Tang Zhenzhen, Tang Zhenzhen would use this perfume, so when he encountered this perfume when he was drunk, he would definitely lose control.


    Fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake, otherwise he wouldn''t forgive himself.


    "Throw away the clothes!" After entering, Mu Yucheng smelled the strange smell of perfume on Qin Ning''s coat, and said with a bit of coldness.


    Qin Ning took off his coat blankly, turned around and returned it to Tang Zhenzhen.


    Tang Zhenzhen had a bit of embarrassment on her face, but she was extremely happy in her heart. She thought that Mu Yucheng''s current displeasure must be due to her dislike of Qin Ning being hugged by other men, and almost kissed.


    Rich men are all domineering, who can accept that their women are taken advantage of by others.


    Hmph, Qin Ning is going to be miserable.


    After Mu Yucheng asked Qin Ning to return the clothes, he noticed the stains on Qin Ning''s body. He frowned, took off his suit jacket, put it on Qin Ning, and then hugged Qin Ning under the gaze of everyone.


    "You''re tired, let''s go home!"


    Qin Ning nodded, she really felt uncomfortable after such a toss, and she felt very nauseous.


    "Qin Xiaoning, I''ll be with you." Mei Miao hurriedly followed with her bag in hand.


    Don''t look at Mei Miao who is usually stupid, her IQ is still online at critical moments, such as now.


    "Mr. Mu, Qin Xiaoning, I don''t think what happened today is a simple coincidence of admitting the wrong person."

 Chapter 424

    After Mei Miao got into the car, the first sentence was like this. Yes, she never believed that a man could easily admit the wrong person he liked, just because he was drunk?


    Mu Yucheng frowned, and hugged Qin Ning even tighter, he will definitely investigate this matter.


    Although Qin Ning didn''t say anything here, she was thinking about the whole thing herself. She vaguely felt that this matter had something to do with Tang Zhenzhen. Clothes, man, it seems too coincidental.


    "Qin Xiaoning, let me just say, what a coincidence, that man looks familiar, so he is here." Mei Miao said and handed the phone to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked down at Mei Miao''s phone, it was a group chat. Mei Miao sent in the photo of the man she had taken, and the gossip girls instantly figured out the man''s identity.


    This man''s name is Lin Che, the second young master of the Lin family. The legendary rich second generation who stayed in China because of insufficient IQ.


    Identity is not the point, the real point is that Lin Che actually likes Tang Zhenzhen. A few little flowers said with certainty that Lin Che was Tang Zhenzhen''s spare tire, and it was the kind of spare tire that could be cracked.


    Qin Ning looked at Mei Miao, Mei Miao continued to gossip with the little flowers in front of Qin Ning with her mobile phone.


    "You said Kepa, are you sure it''s true?"


    Xiong Xiong: "It''s not about having sex, it''s about having sex. I''ve seen them go in and out of the hotel."


    Nanli: "Miaomiao, wait for me, and I''ll check their housing records for you. Many people in the celebrity circle know about Lin Che and Tang Zhenzhen."


    Zhizhi: "Talking from experience, tell your girlfriend to be careful, she is probably being tricked. Lin Che is also possible, because that man is absolutely devoted to Tang Zhenzhen."


    Seeing this, Qin Ning can probably connect the whole thing. Ever since someone approached her, Tang Zhenzhen had been plotting against her. Lin Che was also passive in terms of reaction.


    So the whole thing was that Tang Zhenzhen wanted to cheat her and please Mu Yucheng?


    Qin Ning looked towards Mu Yucheng, Mu Yucheng was stunned for a moment, then gently pressed her head, "Uncomfortable?"


    "No. I''m just tired." Qin Ning rested her head on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder


    She has to deal with Tang Zhenzhen herself, otherwise the other party will think her Hello Kitty!


    Of course Mu Yucheng found out that Qin Ning had something on his mind, but it was hard for him to ask if she didn''t tell him.


    After returning to the villa, Qin Ning ate something and went to the room to rest, while Mu Yucheng directly asked Lin Che to investigate.


    Mu Yucheng meant to let Lin Che be imprisoned for ten or eight years, but Zhang Cheng said that Lin Che found the people above and wanted to have a private relationship with them. Lin Che''s relationship is indeed hard, and Mu Yucheng and the others have to give face.


    In the end, Lin Che was locked up for five days.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng have not been idle for the past five days. Mu Yucheng is creating trouble for Lin Che''s company, while Qin Ning is creating trouble for Tang Zhenzhen.


    "Qin Ning, do you think Tang Zhenzhen looks like a proud peacock today? If others hug her, she won''t know her last name!" Mei Miao came to Qin Ning with a snort.


    Because of Lin Che''s incident, Mei Miao hated Tang Zhenzhen extremely.


    Qin Ning smiled, patted Mei Miao on the shoulder and said, "Why do you have the same knowledge as her?"


    "Yeah, she calls herself a celebrity princess, and her mother has made many people famous, so we can''t afford to provoke them." Bai Danan also came over, and she glanced at Tang Zhenzhen in disgust.


    In these few rehearsals, not only Bai Danan, but everyone else felt disgusted by seeing Tang Zhenzhen''s behavior.

 Chapter 425

    "She just has a good mother, otherwise no one in the circle would recognize her." Mei Miao rolled her eyes at Tang Zhenzhen.


    When Tang Zhenzhen turned around and saw Mei Miao''s eyes, those who were seated thought they were discussing themselves. Because of Lin Che''s matter, Tang Zhenzhen didn''t dare to really provoke Qin Ning these days.


    Now she''s moved to make trouble again.


    "Hey, what are you talking about. Are you talking about me?" Tang Zhenzhen asked directly when he came over.


    Mei Miao folded her arms and snorted coldly, "Miss Tang is really embarrassing herself anytime and anywhere."


    "Mei Miao, why didn''t you adjust your temper during the plastic surgery? Your temper is really not suitable for development in the entertainment industry." Tang Zhenzhen smiled, but his words were full of threats.


    "It''s up to Ms. Tang whether it''s suitable or not. It''s up to the fans to decide." Qin Ning held Mei Miao''s arm, and said to Tang Zhenzhen with a cold tone.


    "Well, I want fans to tell. But how many of her fans are real. Aren''t they all fake fans bought by the company?" Tang Zhenzhen looked very understanding.


    Qin Ning rolled her eyes, and said coldly: "Are you the person in charge of their company? Do you know much about her? If you don''t know, don''t come out and talk nonsense. Otherwise, this can also constitute slander."


    "Qin Ning, why are you talking to me like this!" Tang Zhenzhen stared at Qin Ning.


    "What''s wrong with my attitude? I''ve always been like this. I have an attitude towards talents!" Qin Ning smiled. She originally wanted Tang Zhenzhen to come here for a few days and then piss her off. I''m sorry.


    "You! Are you saying that I''m not human? Qin Ning, don''t think that you can talk to me like this because of Mu Yucheng. It''s easy for me to destroy you!" Tang Zhenzhen pointed at Qin Ning , she was too lazy to act in front of Qin Ning.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth turned up, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, "It''s you who said that you are not human. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, I didn''t say that because of Mu Yucheng. Even if I didn''t have Mu Yucheng, I would Dare to hate you. Also, if you say it''s easy to destroy me, then come!"


    "You are so arrogant! Okay, Qin Ning, you said it. Then don''t blame me for being rude! I didn''t want to do anything to you, but you forced me, so I will do it! Hmph!" Tang After Zhenzhen finished speaking, she turned around angrily.


    The attitude she puts on now is that she didn''t want to be enemies with Qin Ning, and it was Qin Ning who provoked her first.


    Seeing Tang Zhenzhen return to her circle, Bai Danan asked Qin Ning, "Why are you confronting her?"


    "Don''t make it clear, she thinks you and I are easy to bully. Moreover, it just makes everyone see that we have conflicts, so that if I fight back against her on Weibo, I won''t learn from others." Qin Ning smiled.


    In fact, Qin Ning already had a lot of Tang Zhenzhen''s scandals in his hands, but he didn''t have a good name to break the news.


    She angered Tang Zhenzhen now, and with Tang Zhenzhen''s personality, she would hate her on Weibo at night. As soon as Tang Zhenzhen made a move, she began to break the news in all directions.


    It''s black, let''s see who is black.


    Qin Ning''s analysis was correct. Tang Zhenzhen really thought about black Qin Ning after returning home. But she didn''t use her own Weibo account to hack. She logged into her mother''s Weibo account and posted a Weibo in her mother''s tone.


    Enthusiastic Mrs. Tang: "Today I want to hardcore criticize a female artist. That is Qin Ning, who has always been in the trending searches recently."

 Chapter 426

    Tang Zhenzhen is very smart, she sent her criticism of Qin Ning in sections. She posted this Weibo first, and after seeing fans echoing her, she continued to post the next one.


    "Yes, I just want to criticize Qin Ning. He has no acting skills and no sense of public morality and responsibility. It''s the kind that makes people very angry. I hate the artist who plays big names the most, and the artist who mentions his own man every now and then. Female artists, or You need to speak with your strength. Don¡¯t do nothing and always think about how to conquer men in bed. Think about how to think about acting.¡±


    Netizens saw this kind of Weibo, and of course they all cared about Qin Ning. Some of them left messages under the original Weibo, while some directly sent Qin Ning a private message.


    "Qin Ning, do you really like playing big names so much? What about your strength?"


    "I don''t really believe those words, but I also know that Mrs. Tang never leaks fake news. So, do you really have no acting skills?"


    "If you don''t have acting skills and strength, get out of this circle as soon as possible, and don''t let everyone see you as a clown!"


    It was not the first day for Qin Ning to face cyberbullying, so such news did not scare her. On the contrary, she replied seriously to each one.


    After she replied to these, she posted all the TV drama roles she had acted on Weibo, and Aite called Mrs. Tang and said very powerfully: "You said I have no acting skills, right? Then please take a closer look My roles. Also, whether it is my big name or your daughter''s big name, please figure it out first!"


    After finishing all this, Qin Ning continued to help Mu Yucheng with the company''s system.


    She didn''t care about the rumors of netizens at all, because she was prepared. When the matter between her and Mrs. Tang reached its peak, someone would stand up and expose Tang Zhenzhen''s stories.


    If no one offends me, I will not offend others. This is Qin Ning''s principle. Since Tang Zhenzhen provoked her first, then just wait.


    In fact, when Qin Ning and Tang Zhenzhen didn''t know about it, Lin Che was also paying attention to the trend on Weibo.


    Originally, Lin Che didn''t want to pay attention to Tang Zhenzhen anymore, but he found that the monitoring of him being drunk and offending Qin Ning that day was called out, and even posted on Weibo.


    Netizens didn''t understand the situation and called him and Qin Ning as adulterers and prostitutes.


    He was willing to use him as a spare tire, but if he was used and even hurt another girl, he could no longer keep his love for Tang Zhenzhen.


    So when Tang Zhenzhen was still self-righteous black Qin Ning, Lin Che also prepared a document, a document that he and Tang Zhenzhen were together.


    At one o''clock in the morning, when all the netizens gathered under Mrs. Tang''s Weibo account to watch the content of Mrs. Tang tearing up Qin Ning by hand, several Weibo accounts simultaneously launched their efforts to spread the news about Tang Zhenzhen.


    However, among these breaking news accounts, the one that shocked everyone the most was Lin Che.


    Lin Che changed his nickname to Wannian Spare Tire King, posted evidence, and started posting on Weibo.


    "I''m the adulterer you guys scolded, but I''m sorry, I''m not an adulterer. I''m just a spare, not Qin Ning''s spare, but Tang Zhenzhen''s. Let her use her, she just wants to be a man who loves her, but in the end, even I use her. Tang Zhenzhen, did you fall in love with Mu Yucheng, and that''s why you dealt with Qin Ning?"


    Lin Che''s Weibo was posted, and the sleepless Guyou friends went crazy. They left messages below, saying that they wanted to see the truth and had to wait for the news to be revealed.

 Chapter 427

    It''s a pity that Lin Che quit Weibo after posting these, and he parked his car outside the Mu''s villa area. He wanted to wait here for Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng to come out. He had to apologize to them. This was what he thought a man should do.


    Things were not going so smoothly for Tang Zhenzhen. Seeing the words on Weibo, especially the evidence released by Lin Che, she was going crazy. She thought that Lin Che would do everything for her, but in the end, Lin Che actually betrayed her and made her be accused by everyone as a joke.


    Tang Zhenzhen, who was so angry that he was smashing things, finally collapsed on the ground, and kept scolding Lin Che for his heartlessness.


    That Mrs. Tang, who is high in the entertainment industry, also flew back from abroad after discovering that her daughter was tearing people up with her Weibo.


    "Zhenzhen, how many times have I told you that you can''t use such inferior means to tear someone apart in the entertainment industry. You have to learn to praise and kill, and there are many means you can use. But you chose the lowest end. Don''t be used by others No wonder!" Mrs. Tang helped up Tang Zhenzhen, who was crying with anger, she was an old fox who knew some routines in the entertainment industry best.


    Tang Zhenzhen sobbed twice, hugged Mrs. Tang aggrievedly, and said pitifully, "Mummy, I am very aggrieved. I really hate that woman Qin Ning. I like Mu Yucheng, what should I do."


    "You, it''s Mommy who protects you so well that you don''t know how to play tricks on some things. Look at Mommy, is it so obvious when you hate someone? Tell you, the more you hate someone People, the more you have to learn to hold her. Touch the highest point, and then kick her hard when she is the most proud, and she will fall worse than you imagined." Mrs. Tang wiped the tears from the corners of her daughter''s eyes .


    Tang Zhenzhen looked at her mother, as if she understood what she meant, and asked softly, "Is it like you dealt with that bitch Zhang Nan back then?"


    "Yes, I made her the most popular successor of the young girl, and I sent her to hell with my own hands. Are you happy to see her picking up trash now?" Mrs. Tang asked.


    Tang Zhenzhen nodded, "Of course! Mommy, I also want to watch Qin Ning pick up trash."


    "You want to see, Mommy will help you, but... this time you have to learn to endure. We will go to Huacheng Entertainment to apologize in person tomorrow, and let everyone know that we will never have conflicts with Qin Ning in the future. We will Always support her, and even praise her, understand?" Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter.


    Tang Zhenzhen frowned, a little reluctantly.


    "Why do you have to apologize? I made it so big this time. If I apologize again, what will others think of me?"


    "It''s a big mess. It''s only useful if you apologize in time! Also, you have to learn to blame this matter! Give the blame to your little assistant and say we fired her!" Mrs. Tang said forcefully to her daughter with.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing but, if you want to have a future with Mu Yucheng, you have to listen to me. And that Lin Che, don''t provoke me. Mommy has told you many times, don''t sleep with a man you don''t like, this time you sleep there is a problem."


    "Okay, Mommy, I know I was wrong!"


    The next day, when Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng left the villa together, Lin Che just arrived.


    Lin Che looked at Qin Ning, bowed deeply, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Qin Ning, I got you involved with my ridiculous things. I''m also sorry for Mr. Mu. The Lin family will compensate for the loss. Willing to accept Lin''s suppression."


    Mu Yucheng was surprised by Lin Che''s apology, but at the same time he also admired this man a little. There are not many men who can stand up to apologize and take responsibility for their mistakes. This requires courage, and at the same time, there are requirements for character.

 Chapter 428

    Mu Yucheng took a deep look at Lin Che, finally squeezed Qin Ning''s hand, and said to the man, "You are also passive, and this is the end of our relationship."


    Lin Che was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Mu Yucheng to let her go.


    "Why, do you want to continue the crisis of the Lin Group?" Seeing that Lin Che didn''t respond, Mu Yucheng''s voice was a little cold.


    Lin Che shook his head, smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Mu."


    Lin Che''s place is temporarily over, but what awaits Qin Ning is another plot.


    That''s right, it''s Mrs. Tang''s side.


    The high-ranking Mrs. Tang brought the reporter and Tang Zhenzhen, whose eyes were red from crying, to wait for her outside Qin Ning''s crew.


    After Qin Ning got out of the car with his assistant, Mrs. Tang greeted her first.


    "Miss Qin, I''m Tang Zhenzhen''s mother, you can call me Mrs. Tang just like them!" Mrs. Tang stood in front of Qin Ning, with a kind smile on her face, making it hard to imagine that she just ranting on Weibo A super domineering strong woman.


    "Hello, Mrs. Tang." Qin Ning nodded.


    "Qin Ning, I''m really sorry this time. My daughter''s waywardness has caused you harm. As a mother, I apologize to you!" Mrs. Tang said and bowed to Qin Ning.


    This operation really shocked the reporter and the crew.


    Everyone thought that Mrs. Tang came here to tease her, but they didn''t expect her to come to apologize, and she apologized to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning knew about Mrs. Tang a few days ago. She personally picked up Mrs. Tang''s information, and knew that this was a super high-ranking old fox. The more she lowered her head, the more a big storm would be brewing.


    So Qin Ning didn''t take it lightly at this moment. She smiled and helped Mrs. Tang up, and said softly, "It''s just a joke from a netizen. It''s not hurt. I don''t care, and Mrs. Tang doesn''t have to care."


    After hearing Qin Ning''s words, Mrs. Tang was still a little surprised. She admired Qin Ning''s reaction. Her eyes are still very poisonous, and she can see a person''s level at a glance.


    She now knows why her daughter lost. Qin Ning is a smart girl, not something her daughter, a wayward young lady, can compare to.


    "Qin Ning, thank you for your tolerance, but I should let everyone know the truth. My daughter is just spoiled by me." Mrs. Tang said and glanced at Tang Zhenzhen.


    Tang Zhenzhen, with red eyes, walked over and apologized to Qin Ning with guilt, "I''m sorry, Qin Ning. I was confused for a while. I shouldn''t have treated you that way. Actually, it wasn''t my mother who posted Weibo."


    Reporter: "My God, it''s not Mrs. Tang who posted Weibo?"


    "Let''s just say, why does Mrs. Tang tear up Qin Ning suddenly? It doesn''t feel right. So Tang Zhenzhen used Mrs. Tang''s Weibo to send messages."


    After the reporter''s words poured into Mrs. Tang''s ears, the old fox squinted his eyes and turned to look at the reporter, "I''m sorry, this time my daughter is self-willed. In my opinion, Qin Ning is a very good actress. She has eaten a lot Suffering is brought up from the bottom bit by bit. Such a female artist should be respected by everyone, not hurt. I apologize to everyone on behalf of my daughter."


    As soon as Mrs. Tang finished speaking, Tang Zhenzhen over there immediately said, "It''s my fault. I really like Mu Yucheng, so I''m jealous of Qin Ning. I didn''t control my heart well, and even more so Listen to the assistant''s instigation! Qin Ning, I''m sorry, I''m really, really sorry. You can scold me and beat me!"

 Chapter 429

    Tang Zhenzhen at this moment is like a white snow lotus blooming on the top of the mountain, full of acting skills.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but kept smiling all the time. She wanted to continue to listen to what Tang Zhenzhen had to say, and see how this woman would throw the blame.


    "Actually, I didn''t find the information on Weibo. It was my assistant Minnie. She sent me a lot of your information. Later, I gave her my mommy''s Weibo account and asked her to log in and post various articles. Some things are not from me. Qin Ning, you have to believe that I am a socialite, so it is impossible for me to say such harsh words." Tang Zhenzhen wiped her tears while speaking, she became weaker and weaker, more and more Like some white lotus flowers in the entertainment industry.


    "I have already dealt with Minnie. She was fired by us, and she will post an apology video at noon. Qin Ning, this incident was caused by me, and I apologize to you. I didn''t control my jealousy, and I caused everyone to misunderstand You. It''s my fault!"


    After Tang Zhenzhen finished speaking, she turned around and looked at the reporters again. She pursed her lips, as if she had made up her mind, "Please friends from the press and netizens to supervise me. I will never do this again in the future." , I will never let myself have problems again. I will... I will work hard to correct myself. Besides, Qin Ning is a very good person. My mother and I will support Qin Ning together in the future. I will be Qin Ning''s brain damage pink!"


    "Yes, Qin Ning, the role you played is indeed very attractive. You may not even know how attractive you are. It''s a pity that you are already married to Mu Yucheng, otherwise I will let you be my daughter-in-law I really like you so much." Mrs. Tang kept emphasizing her love for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded to Mrs. Tang, and said modestly, "Thank you Mrs. Tang for your compliment. In fact, I am not as good as you said. There are many excellent female artists in this circle."


    "But you are the one with the broadest heart. Mu Yucheng has a good vision, and he chose the right wife." Mrs. Tang hugged Qin Ning and patted Qin Ning''s back lightly.


    Such a hug from them immediately broke the disagreement on Weibo.


    The reporters kept taking pictures, and Mrs. Tang continued to praise Qin Ning.


    After Mrs. Tang left, Qin Ning and the others found that the Weibo was full of praises for Qin Ning, and even some topics were about Qin Ning''s excellence.


    "The navy is very powerful, Qin Ning, you are about to become famous." Meng Fanxing looked at Weibo and gave a friendly reminder.


    Qin Ning smiled without saying a word, and carefully looked at the Weibo accounts that took the lead in praising her. They were obviously trolls.


    "You can be regarded as an old man in the circle. I have reminded everything that needs to be reminded. Think about how to go. Remember, don''t let yourself be passive. I don''t want you to be killed by them in the end." Meng Fanxing stood in Qin Behind Ning, he whispered.


    A friend she once knew was murdered because she had a meal with Mrs. Tang''s husband. It was a complete death, so she knew Mrs. Tang''s cruelty all too well.


    "Thank you for the reminder, I know how to do it." Qin Ning clicked on Weibo, found a picture of a landscape and posted it, and then added the text.


    "Actually, I''m not that good. Everyone can pay less attention to me. The most indispensable thing in this circle is excellent female artists. Please pay more attention to them and be more tolerant. I won''t update Weibo in the near future. I don''t want people to be popular. many."


    After posting, Qin Ning turned off the Weibo blocking function, using this method to temporarily escape from Mrs. Tang''s circle of killing.

 Chapter 430

    "Mommy, Qin Ning actually closed Weibo. Why are we flattering him?" Tang Zhenzhen looked at Qin Ning''s Weibo, pouted, and asked unhappily.


    Mrs. Tang smiled, pressed her daughter''s head, and said dotingly: "Little fool, it''s easy for us to flatter and kill someone. She thinks she can escape without posting on Weibo? Impossible! Start tomorrow , Buy her a topic every week, all praise her, remember, you have to go on the stage to praise her. In a few days, Mommy will also praise on the reality show. This kind of offensive is at most two months, two months she People will find out the black material.¡±


    "Mommy is still the best. Fortunately, there is Mommy, otherwise I would be bullied to death by Qin Ning." Tang Zhenzhen hugged Mrs. Tang''s arm, and began to act sweetly.


    Mrs. Tang squinted her eyes and clutched the phone tightly. She promised that person that she would help them deal with Qin Ning.


    A month later, Qin Ning''s belly was already showing. She went out to eat with An Lan and was secretly photographed by fans. For a while, Weibo was full of talk about her pregnancy.


    Seeing this topic, Tang Zhenzhen came to Mrs. Tang and cried again, "Mum, look, Qin Ning is pregnant. She has a child, how can I marry Mu Yucheng in the future?"


    "If you have a child, you will be able to survive in a wealthy family? Doesn''t Mu Yucheng have a son? Stepmother is not that easy to be. If you want to break into the Mu family, start with that child first. You don''t need Mommy to help you in the kindergarten Looking for it, right?" Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter.


    Tang Zhenzhen was so impressed by Mrs. Tang that she instantly figured it out. She kissed her mother''s face and went to buy gifts with her wallet. She wants to take advantage of the little bun to take the position and drive Qin Ning away.


    In the kindergarten, when Teacher Ma saw Tang Zhenzhen carrying something, she was stunned for a few seconds before slowly recovering and led Tang Zhenzhen to find the little bun in the handicraft classroom.


    "Mu Chengyu, someone is looking for you." Teacher Ma squinted at Xiao Baozi.


    The little bun raised his head, opened his eyes wide, and looked at Tang Zhenzhen expressionlessly. He knows Tang Zhenzhen, and he will take the initiative to investigate anyone who wants to cheat his mommy.


    "Teacher, let''s go first, you guys talk slowly." Teacher Ma glanced at Xiao Baozi, smiled and left first.


    Xiao Baozi put down the model in his hand, folded his arms like a little adult, and looked at Tang Zhenzhen carefully, "What do you want from me?"


    "Well, Mu Chengyu, I''m Tang Zhenzhen, a friend of your father." Tang Zhenzhen bent her eyes, and patiently put the gift she bought in front of the little bun.


    Xiao Baozi snorted twice, and said disgustedly: "My daddy has never been friends with women."


    When Tang Zhenzhen heard this, she felt a little embarrassed, but thinking that she was doing it for Mu Yucheng, Tang Zhenzhen endured the unhappiness, and continued to say to Xiao Baozi: "Baby, things about adults are a little different from what you imagined. It''s the same. Auntie won''t lie to you."


    Who is Xiao Baozi, how could he be deceived by Tang Zhenzhen.


    "So, you want to be my stepmother?" Little Baozi asked directly.


    Tang Zhenzhen froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "Baby, it''s not good for you to say that."


    "Is it not good? You don''t want to be my stepmother?" Xiao Baozi asked pretending to be disappointed.


    Tang Zhenzhen had the illusion that the little bun was welcoming her, so she hurriedly said, "Yes, I really want to. You are my favorite."


    "You want to be my stepmother because you like me, or do you want to be my stepmother because you like my dad?"

 Chapter 431

    Little Baozi''s words were a bit confusing, and Tang Zhenzhen realized that she had been drawn into it. She stood there, stunned for another half a minute, and then said to Xiao Baozi, "Auntie likes you, and I like you the most!"


    The little bun let out a cry, took out his mobile phone and found Mu Yucheng''s number, he dialed it in front of Tang Zhenzhen, and at the same time said to Tang Zhenzhen before the call was connected: "I''m calling my dad .¡±


    Tang Zhenzhen nodded, put down the gift, and sat opposite the little bun.


    "Hi, Dad, I''m Mu Chengyu." Xiao Baozi said seriously.


    Mu Yucheng''s expression darkened when he was dealing with the documents. Once his son talks to him formally, he will definitely make trouble, and most of the time he will make trouble to punish others.


    "Say." Mu Yucheng replied coldly.


    The corner of Xiao Baozi''s mouth turned up, and he said with a smile: "Daddy, there is an aunt who said she likes me very much and wants to be my stepmother. And she is your friend. Did you do something bad behind my mommy''s back? "


    The corners of Mu Yucheng''s mouth twitched slightly, "No."


    "Well, if Dad doesn''t have it, it''s this aunt who is restless. She even wants to be a third party to destroy other people''s families. Such an aunt is a bad aunt. Even if she says she likes baby, baby can''t be friends with her, right? ?¡± Xiao Baozi asked seriously.


    Mu Yucheng hummed, waiting for his son''s next words.


    "Dad, to be a man, you must know how to obey three virtues and obey one thing. If you follow my mommy, you must be conscious. You can''t find a messy woman behind my mommy''s back. Even if she likes you, so what, a woman who likes you There are so many. Not everyone is qualified to be my mommy."


    The little bun spoke like a tenth-level contestant in Gongdouju, which embarrassed Tang Zhenzhen. She has never been ridiculed by a child to such an extent when she grows up.


    "Baby only recognizes Mommy. If Daddy can''t control himself, I will take Mommy away. Anyway, I can earn money to support Mommy, so it doesn''t matter if you want to be a trash daddy or not." Little Baozi Said and hung up the phone.


    Tang Zhenzhen looked at Xiao Baozi with a mysterious expression on his face, and it took him a while to recover, "Mu Chengyu, what did you mean just now..."


    "What I meant just now is very clear. Auntie looks very smart, why is her intelligence so low? I am so tired talking to people like Auntie. If Auntie is fine, please leave." Little Baozi stood there, His eyes were cold.


    Only then did Tang Zhenzhen realize that Xiao Baozi didn''t like her at all, and the phone call just now made her ugly. Of course she was very upset that she was treated like this by a child. But thinking of what my mother said, I still try to keep smiling: "Baby..."


    "We haven''t gotten close enough that you can call me baby. In our family, only my mother, Qin Ning, can call me baby! Understand?" Xiao Baozi''s aura is online, like a replica of Muyu City.


    Tang Zhenzhen was taken aback by the little bun, and then she came back to her senses and said, "Mu Chengyu, my status is higher than Qin Ning''s."


    "Does it have something to do with us?" Little Baozi asked.


    "You should find someone like me to be your stepmother!" Tang Zhenzhen was in a hurry, she couldn''t bear Xiao Baozi''s attitude at all.


    "Can you compare with my mommy? I chose my mommy! In my eyes, she is the mommy who gave birth to me. Others want to take my mommy''s place, no way!" Xiao Baozi patted the table domineeringly , the big eyes are full of anger.

 Chapter 432

    It was the first time Tang Zhenzhen was contradicted by a child since she was a child, and she was also in a bad mood. She puffed her cheeks and looked down at Xiao Baozi, "Do you want an actor to be your mother?"


    "My mommy is not an actress! If you dare to say that my mommy is an actress, I''ll make you look good!" Xiao Baozi put his hands on his hips and glared at Tang Zhenzhen angrily.


    "Hmph, can a kid still make me look good?" Tang Zhenzhen said disapprovingly.


    When Xiao Baozi heard this, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "You think I can''t deal with you, do you? Then just wait and see!"


    "Hmph! I''ll wait!" Tang Zhenzhen didn''t know why. I''m going to argue with a child today.


    But when she went back, she really regretted it. Because what she provoked was not an ordinary child. This child was smarter than ordinary people since he was a child.


    On the crew''s side, Qin Ning''s morning sickness got worse again. After filming a scene, she lay down in the toilet and vomited non-stop.


    Seeing her like this, Meng Fanxing kindly came over and asked, "Your morning sickness seems a bit too serious. Have you had a pregnancy test?"


    Qin Ning wiped the corner of his mouth, and said to Meng Fanxing with a not-so-good complexion, "Pregnancy test tomorrow."


    "Yeah. Your family, Mu Yucheng, is very considerate to you, and the pregnancy test is nothing to be afraid of. But if you have morning sickness, you should pay attention." Meng Fanxing got up and went out of the bathroom.


    When she was going out, she happened to run into a new makeup artist from the film crew. That makeup artist didn''t look too good, and her eyes kept falling on Qin Ning in the bathroom.


    "Kitty, what''s the matter?" Meng Fanxing looked at the woman in front of him.


    Kitty smiled unnaturally, and replied, "I''m a little worried about Qin Ning, but she''s okay."


    "I''m vomiting a little bit, I''ll get her something to drink." Meng Fanxing said to leave.


    But Kitty stopped Meng Fanxing. She took out a small delicate box from her pocket and said to Meng Fanxing, "Let me go. I have that kind of anti-nausea candy here. Teacher Meng, go and touch up your makeup." "


    Meng Fanxing saw that it was indeed a box of candies, and didn''t think too much about it, leaving Kitty to accompany Qin Ning over there.


    "Teacher Qin Ning, I have that kind of anti-nausea candy here, you can try it. It will feel better!" Kitty said as she peeled off the candy wrapper and handed it to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning clutched her chest, and when she took the candy, she felt nauseous again, and the candy in her hand accidentally touched the sink.


    "Teacher Qin Ning, you..." Seeing Qin Ning throw away the candy she gave, Kitty''s face changed slightly.


    "Sorry, my hands are shaking." Qin Ning was so uncomfortable that he could only explain in such a light way.


    Kitty smiled, waved her hand and said, "It''s okay. Then, Teacher Qin Ning, please continue to vomit first, I''m going out."


    Qin Ning nodded and watched Kitty leave.


    But five minutes after Kitty left, Qin Ning discovered the problem. The sugar melted in the water had a strange taste. She frowned slightly, remembering the text message she received a few days ago. The one who has been sending her something can be more exciting...


    Are they related?


    Thinking about many things carefully, Qin Ning thought about it carefully and found that there is indeed something wrong with Kitty.


    "Huh! I knew she looked down on me, she looked down on me from the very beginning. It''s the same now! I wasted that medicine, please give me another medicine!" Kitty called in the grove.

 Chapter 433

    "It''s not that I''m useless, it''s that Qin Ning looks down on me. She''s the same as before, always looking down on me! I''m not incompetent. What I added to her recently made her vomit. Isn''t this a manifestation of my ability? I think Yes, you are the same as Qin Ning! Then I won¡¯t cooperate, I will find a way by myself!¡± Kitty became more and more angry.


    Hearing Kitty''s anger, the other party smiled and said, "Okay, what you want will be delivered, less drama."


    "Me! I''m not acting!"


    What Kitty didn''t know was that Meng Fanxing happened to be nearby when she called. After Meng Fanxing understood what Kitty said, she turned and went to Qin Ning''s side.


    "Let them check you carefully during the pregnancy test tomorrow, that Kitty seems to have given you something to induce vomiting." Meng Fanxing came to Qin Ning''s side, sat down and talked with her.


    Qin Ning rolled his eyes and looked in Kitty''s direction, his smile froze slightly, "What did you hear?"


    "I happened to be passing through the grove, and she was on the phone, and she said that you looked down on her, the medicine was wasted, and asked the other party to give her another medicine. So, I think there is something wrong with her." Meng Fanxing picked up Qin Ning''s cup , Professionally sniffed the smell inside.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but it was obviously a little colder than before.


    Yes, she knew her body well, it was impossible to have such a strong reaction. So is the candy just now!


    "Thank you for reminding me." Qin Ning glanced at Meng Fanxing.


    Meng Fanxing smiled, "Verbal thanks are useless, what I want is resources, you understand."


    "Well, I understand!" Qin Ning smiled without further explanation. During this period of time, she had some transactions with Meng Fanxing, but most of the transactions were related to Huacheng Entertainment.


    They are mutually beneficial.


    After finishing the last scene in the afternoon, Qin Ning deliberately asked Kitty to stay. She looked at the woman''s face through the makeup mirror, pointed to her hair and asked, "Kitty, I found that you really like to dye a pink hair."


    "Yes, I like it. Teacher Qin Ning, do you want to try it too? The pink one is very princess." Kitty said and began to check Qin Ning''s hair.


    Qin Ning waved his hands and said with a smile, "I''m pregnant now, you know, I can''t easily dye my hair."


    "Oh, yes, why did I forget that. Teacher Qin Ning is so pitiful that she can''t even dye her hair. Pink is every woman''s dream, who doesn''t want to be a girl all the time!" Kitty suddenly sighed.


    Hearing this emotion, a person suddenly appeared in Qin Ning''s mind.


    Could Kitty be her?


    After this thought flashed through his mind, Qin Ning''s eyes on Kitty changed. She still couldn''t believe it, after all, the girl at that time looked so different from Kitty now.


    "Teacher Qin Ning, why are you looking at me like this?" Kitty noticed that Qin Ning was looking at her, so she cupped her face and smirked.


    "I feel like we are the same age. Kitty, how old are you this year?" Qin Ning asked.


    Kitty thought for a while, and replied, "I''m twenty-one, and I''m a little makeup artist."


    "Twenty-one." Qin Ning smiled without saying a word. There are some things that cannot hide age, such as horizontal lines on the neck. A twenty-one-year-old girl is completely different from a twenty-five-year-old girl.


    Qin Ning was able to confirm that Kitty''s age was twenty-four plus with just a glance.

 Chapter 434

    "Okay, Teacher Qin Ning, your makeup has been removed, this is rose essence water, you can use it. You can take it back and make a mask at night, it will be good for your skin." Kitty ignored Qin Ning Looking at his own eyes, he said to himself.


    Qin Ning took the rose essence water and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    After Kitty left, Qin Ning began to carefully check the rose essence water. In fact, she was using it a few days ago, but she never carefully observed its condition.


    A bottle of water was shaken, and there was a separation of oil and water. She remembered that Kitty said before that it was pure water with a little essence added, how could it be...


    Qin Ning decisively put the things Kitty gave her in her bag, and then left the crew.


    On the way back, Qin Ning sent Lei Chang a WeChat message.


    "Do you still remember the pink princess Han Anni?"


    Lei Chang: "Remember, that invincible monster, the hair must be a little pink. All kinds of weird remarks, of course I remember her."


    Qin Ning: "Is it possible for her to have plastic surgery?"


    Lei Chang thought for a while, and replied: "It''s not whether it''s possible to have plastic surgery, but she has had plastic surgery. I remember half a year ago, there was a weird discussion group that pulled her out. This guy has plastic surgery. Let It feels like I have become a little girl abruptly."


    Little girl? Qin Ning thought about the current Kitty, from name to appearance, isn''t that what a little girl looks like?


    Lei Chang: "Shouldn''t you see her? To be honest, it''s really hard to imagine. Back then, Her Royal Highness, who was full of pimples and had a bad temper, would turn into a soft girl. Hahaha, Let me tell you, I was thinking, whoever looks for her will really have a psychological shadow."


    Qin Ning: "She''s looking for me."


    Seeing the four words sent by Qin Ning, Lei Chang couldn''t laugh anymore. He was stunned for half a minute before continuing to send the message: "You said that guy came to you? Could it be for revenge?"


    Qin Ning: "If it''s her, it''s very likely that it''s for revenge!"


    Qin Ning had a little feud with Han Anni, but it was nothing to Qin Ning. But Han Anni cared very much.


    The reason is very simple. At that time, Han Anni actually had a crush on Lei Chang, but Lei Chang and Qin Ning were very close. Han Anni asked someone to send a love letter to Lei Chang. Lei Chang didn''t know it belonged to Han Anni, so he asked Qin Ning to tear it up.


    This scene happened to be seen by Han Anni, and her hatred for Qin Ning arose from it. In addition, there was an event where she wanted to be that Snow White, but the teacher asked Qin Ning to act again. She had a dispute with the teacher, the teacher laughed at her with her classmates, and she even got someone to put it in the picture book.


    Han Anni felt that Qin Ning was responsible for all her misfortunes, and she regarded Qin Ning as an enemy from a very early age.


    Lei Chang: "Qin Ning, are you kidding me?"


    Qin Ning: "No, a make-up artist in our crew is a bit like her. There is something wrong with the things she gave me. If it is Han Anni, everything can be explained clearly."


    Lei Chang: "Damn it! Is there a woman who is so vengeful?"


    Qin Ning: "It really does exist. Help me find her photo after plastic surgery."


    Lei Chang: "Okay, wait for me for two minutes."


    After Lei Chang posted the message, he immediately contacted the people in the weird group, and someone really saved Han Anni''s photo.


    When Lei Chang sent the photo to Qin Ning, Qin Ning had already confirmed the identity of the other party, which was Kitty!


    So, if there is a problem with the rose essence water, then it is Kitty who wants to cause trouble to harm her.

 Chapter 435

    Lei Chang: "Is it her?"


    Qin Ning: "Yes."


    Lei Chang: "Would you use my brother to help you fix it?"


    Qin Ning: "No need. I will abuse the scum myself!"


    After sending, Qin Ning quit WeChat. She took out the rose essence water from her bag, called Chen Simo, and delivered the essence water.


    The next day, when Qin Ning went to the pregnancy test, Chen Simo''s analysis report just came out.


    "You guessed right, there are indeed ingredients that are not good for the fetus. But it''s okay, it just makes you vomit, affects your meal, and makes the child malnourished. It''s not a big deal. But the anti-emetic sugar you mentioned, I don''t like it. I''m worried that there will be teratogenic ingredients." Chen Simo said to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at the report and put the bottle of water and the report into her bag at the same time. She still has to go to the set this afternoon, otherwise Kitty will not be cleaned up, right?


    "''Really don''t need me?" Mu Yucheng asked Qin Ning again when he sent Qin Ning out.


    Qin Ning nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, I don''t need you this time. I can''t always hug your thigh."


    "Then I must accompany you." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s little hand tightly, which was his last concession.


    Qin Ning knew that it would be impossible not to take Mu Yucheng, so she reluctantly took him there.


    Here on the set, when Mu Yucheng appeared, some staff members once again attracted onlookers. Kitty was also there. When she saw Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, she felt a little bit jealous.


    "Mr. Qin Ning, you are wearing a cheongsam this time. Is there any problem with your stomach?" Kitty asked Qin Ning when she came over.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, touched her slightly raised belly, and said to Kitty, "You may have forgotten that the director said I only have close-ups of my face!"


    "Oh oh oh, that''s right, there are only close-ups of the face, then I''ll help you with makeup, so that your skin is in the most perfect state." Kitty smiled silly and sweetly, and seemed to have a particularly good relationship with Qin Ning like that.


    Qin Ning sneered and hugged his arms, "Han Anni, how are you doing recently?"


    Kitty froze for a moment, then pretended not to understand, "Mr. Qin Ning, what are you talking about. I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Don''t understand? Han Anni, your temper has become so good. Sure enough, after plastic surgery, you will become different." Qin Ning deliberately turned himself into that kind of bitter and mean person.


    Sure enough, such words irritated Kitty, her complexion changed, and she said unhappily, "Qin Ning, don''t bully me too much!"


    "I didn''t bully you. If you were Han Anni, I was bullying you. If you are not, I''m sorry, please don''t make me think you have a problem." Qin Ning smiled.


    "You used to like to bully Han Anni, didn''t you?" Kitty gritted her teeth, as if returning to the past.


    "Well, if it was Han Anni, I would answer her like this. If you are not, sorry, I have no obligation to answer your question." Qin Ning folded his arms, making himself look particularly arrogant and annoying.


    Kitty couldn''t help it anymore, she took two steps back, seeing Mu Yucheng looking at Qin Ning affectionately, she became more and more jealous.


    When anger rushed into her chest, Kitty said to Mu Yucheng: "Do you like her kind of woman too? She was a bully in school and often bullied me! I was the one who was bullied by her to the point of having plastic surgery Han Anni, do you all like such a woman?"

 Chapter 436

    "You don''t know how she bullied me! She is a super big white lotus, a very disgusting woman! She had an affair with many people in school! Mu Yucheng, did you investigate when you married her?" The more Kitty talked, the more excited she became. She even took out her mobile phone and pointed it at Mu Yucheng.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng was silent, Kitty continued to say: "You don''t believe me, right? Then take a look at these, the photos of her and the man, and how she seduced the man at school. That Lei Chang was from the very beginning. Her spare tire, they even slept, you know?"


    After Kitty finished speaking, the crew behind her were all looking at Qin Ning. They don''t think Qin Ning''s conflicts with Kitty are fantastic. What they think is mysterious is that Qin Ning actually had many spare tires when he was in school, and even had sex with men.


    "That is not true, is it?"


    "Girls at her age are generally open, and it''s normal for some messy relationships before marriage."


    "Mu Yucheng doesn''t care, what do you care about!"


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Kitty felt a sense of accomplishment, and she continued to say to Mu Yucheng: "Do you know that she was pregnant when she was eighteen! That''s what their family has been doing, oh, no, it''s Fang Xu who has been pregnant all the time." Help her hide the secret. But secrets will be exposed sooner or later. I know! Qin Ning, I know about it!"


    Qin Ning shuddered, yes, that incident was her black material, something she had been reluctant to mention.


    "Mu Yucheng, why do you still love such a woman? Even if she is pregnant, the child in her womb may not be yours! Are you stupid!" Kitty''s voice was sharp, and she wanted to ruin Qin Ning.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Qin Ning''s slap fell on Kitty''s face.


    "Hit me? Do you think that if you hit me, I won''t say it? Qin Ning, if you want people to know, you have to do nothing. You have done so many dirty things, and you still have the guts to hit me! You should think about it now." How to explain to Mu Yucheng. What about the child before you, and whose child is this child in your stomach? Can you guarantee that the child in your stomach belongs to Mu Yucheng?" Kitty covered her face, but her eyes were full of joy.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Qin Ning slapped Kitty again.


    Kitty laughed, "Hit it, hit it hard. No matter how many times you hit it, it''s useless. It''s a fact that you gave birth to a child and lost your virginity at the age of eighteen. A woman like you doesn''t deserve to have Muyu City!"


    "She deserves it!" Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning tightly, with a trace of anger hidden in his deep eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone in the film crew was watching Qin Ning, he would have ordered the woman, Kitty, to be detained immediately to prevent her from slandering Qin Ning here.


    "Hmph! Mu Yucheng, don''t you care? Your woman had sex with someone at the age of eighteen and she''s pregnant. Don''t you care? You like picking up broken shoes so much?" Kitty asked.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes deepened, "I was her first man! Her child at that time was my son Mu Chengyu!"


    "What?" Kitty froze.


    Of course, Qin Ning was also shocked by these words. Qin Ning stared blankly at Mu Yucheng, Mu Yucheng gently nodded Qin Ning''s little mouth, and whispered to her, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    "It''s impossible. If it was really you, why didn''t you get together with her early, why did you delay until now! Did you deliberately help her take the blame? "

 Chapter 437

    Kitty stared into Mu Yucheng''s eyes, she didn''t believe that Qin Ning''s pregnancy had anything to do with Mu Yucheng.


    "Am I the one who will help others take the blame?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was as cold as ice, and each word carried a strong aura, instantly controlling the audience.


    "If not, why didn''t you marry her back then?" Kitty questioned.


    Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s chin, and said softly, "The me I was back then was not enough to match her."


    Everyone: Oh... this dog food tastes pretty good!


    "It''s all bullshit! You''re just trying to excuse Qin Ning! Mu Yucheng, you''re also poisoned and confused by this woman, Qin Ning! Let me tell you, Qin Ning is a slut, a white lotus, and she likes being with men the most. Pretending to be weak in front of you, don''t believe it!" Kitty was in a hurry, and her words were not as logical as before.


    Qin Ning came out of Mu Yucheng''s embrace, raised her hand, slapped Kitty again, and said with a sneer, "You can go to jail for defamation. I and my company will sue you!"


    "Prosecute? You think I''m afraid of you! I''m full of black material about your bullying. I''ll break the news casually! Just wait!" Kitty said as she picked up her phone and wanted to send a message to the paparazzi.


    However, Qin Ning snatched Kitty''s cell phone and threw it to the ground in front of everyone.


    Seeing that her mobile phone was in pieces, Kitty screamed angrily: "Qin Ning, you are such a bitch! You are bullying me again!"


    "Han Anni, from the beginning to now, I have never bullied you. You think too much about the school. As for Lei Chang, the girl he likes has never been your standard. How many love letters did you send back then? The result will be the same. Understand?" Qin Ning folded her arms and looked at Kitty indifferently.


    Kitty shook her head and shouted angrily: "It''s different, if it wasn''t for you having something to do with Lei Chang, how could he not want me! It''s you, you bitch, you have something to do with Lei Chang!"


    "Lei Chang is my best friend. We have never done anything. Whether you believe it or not, it is the truth. I have no obligation to explain to you! But, now you have to explain to me, you give me What is the main ingredient in the rose essence you use!" After speaking, Qin Ning took out the bottle of rose essence from her pouch.


    Kitty looked at the rose essence and said with a smile, "It''s rose essence, what else can it be?"


    Qin Ning expected Kitty to react like this, so she took out the report again and handed it to the woman, "Can you recognize the words on it? Can you read it? Are you sure that what you gave me is suitable for normal pregnant women? "


    "That''s what I gave! You are trying to harm me now, you take a bottle of essence that you have processed yourself, and then make a false report! You think I will be cheated by you. I am not that stupid! Qin Ning, I''m telling you, I''m not that mean! I wouldn''t use something like this!" Kitty denied.


    These words were taught to her by the previous person. They all knew that they would be exposed one day, so they used the essence to make it easier to get rid of.


    "Really? It''s not you? What about the candy? What about the candy you want to give me? I did a test on that candy. The result will come out soon!" Qin Ning looked at Kitty, she was cheating Kitty.


    "Sugar?" Kitty was stunned for a moment, she even forgot about the sugar, but didn''t it get into the water yesterday? Qin Ning suspected her at that time?

 Chapter 438

    "Yes, remember? The candy you gave me. It''s a pity I didn''t eat it." Qin Ning said.


    "So you doubted me back then? No, you doubted me before? I didn''t, I acted so well! And my candy looks fine!" Kitty was in self-doubt.


    "It''s your essence, the essence you use for me every time. I''m not a fool, I''ll react when I spit it out a few times." Qin Ning replied.


    "Impossible! I specially prepared the ingredients in that essence so that you won''t find out!" Kitty yelled.


    At this point, everyone sighed at the same time.


    Kitty caught everyone''s gaze and realized that she was led into the pit by Qin Ning, so she told the truth.


    "So, do you still dare to say that you didn''t harm me in the rose essence lotion?" Qin Ning looked at Kitty with sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Hmph! So what? Is the child in your belly affected? I''ll let you vomit at most, I haven''t made you miscarry yet! There is no real harm, you can''t let me go to jail. Even if you call the police It''s useless. And you can''t arrest me. If you arrest me, you will use lynching and hurt me. Do you understand?" Kitty smiled, she was sure that Qin Ning would not let Mu Yucheng break the law for revenge.


    "I won''t arrest you, and Mu Yucheng won''t do anything to you. You don''t have to be afraid of that. I just want to know, who ordered you to do this?" Qin Ning looked at Kitty.


    Kitty took a few steps back, waved her hand and said, "No one asked me to hurt you. I just disliked you and wanted revenge. You bullied me before, and I was unhappy and jealous. Do you understand?"


    "Your brain is not enough to figure out these things. I will give you a chance to tell the person who ordered you in front of everyone. Otherwise, I will send you to jail in other ways!" Qin Ning smiled. But the voice was so cold that it froze people''s hearts.


    Kitty didn''t know why Qin Ning was so sure that there was someone behind her. Even if there is now, she can''t betray that person, or she will die a miserable death, which the person told him from the beginning.


    "Okay. You give it away. I have nothing to fear! Let me tell you, Qin Ning, I will not follow your crew anymore! I will go back to my original life." Kitty said as she took off the work card on her chest , and threw it on the ground.


    When she was about to leave, she looked at the crew again, "Everyone, give me proof. If something happens to me and I die, it must be Qin Ning! Everyone heard clearly, it must be her!"


    "Do you want to stop him?" Mu Yucheng asked in Qin Ning''s ear.


    Qin Ning shook his head, and whispered to Mu Yucheng, "Just let someone follow you."


    Yes, Qin Ning wanted to know who was behind Kitty, so she had to let her leave so arrogantly now.


    "Hmph! Mu Yucheng, your level is just like this. A man like you is really stupid and not liked at all!" Kitty came to provoke Mu Yucheng again based on the principle of not being happy if you don''t die.


    However, Mu Yucheng directly ignored her, treating her like air.


    Kitty who was ignored was very upset, but she didn''t dare to stay and continue arguing with Mu Yucheng and the others. She didn''t even want her makeup tools, put everything down, and quickly left the set.


    "I just got home, and Qin Ning knew that I hurt her."

 Chapter 439

    Kitty changed the landline, pinched her eyebrows and talked to the other party with some melancholy.


    "Waste, you really are a waste!" The person opposite was very angry.


    Kitty snorted twice, and said dissatisfiedly: "It''s not my trash, it''s you guys! If the medicine you give me works, I''ll kill that cub in Qin Ning''s stomach, so she can''t get pregnant again!"


    "Oh, is it our fault?" The other party laughed angrily.


    "Otherwise? If it wasn''t your fault, how could I have become like this. Now Qin Ning and I are doomed to be hostile. Just wait and see. I will definitely be punished to death by Qin Ning. When the time comes, I will die." You will be exposed too!" Kitty threatened, she actually wanted the other party to protect her, but she was unwilling to humble herself, so she used this method to talk to them.


    It''s a pity that she forgot that the person on the other side of the phone was more ruthless than her, and even had more bad ideas.


    "Yes, we will expose you even after you die. Don''t worry, we know how to do it. We will not expose, and what you worry about will not happen!"


    "Well, that''s the best. We live together in honor and disgrace. I''m alive, and you will be fine." Kitty felt that she was guaranteed, and the business was different from before.


    "Yes. We got it. You get some rest!"


    After speaking, the other party hung up the phone first.


    But then Kitty really understood, never trust someone who always wants to take advantage of her.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, two killers entered Kitty''s house. The killer killed Kitty in his sleep and made a crime scene of burglary and homicide. And holding Kitty''s hand, wrote two words on the ground: Qin Ning.


    Early the next morning, Kitty''s housekeeper came in and found Kitty''s body and immediately called the police.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, Kitty''s death was posted on Weibo''s hourly list, and Qin Ning also received a call from the police.


    "Miss Qin Ning, there are rumors on the Internet that there is a conflict between you and Kitty, is this true?" the policeman asked.


    Qin Ning nodded, and replied without any concealment: "Yes, we used to be classmates in high school. When I was on the set, she hid her identity as my makeup artist and tampered with my skin care products in an attempt to hurt my belly. children."


    "Well, so, you asked someone to kill Kitty Han Anni in order to avenge the child?" the policeman asked again.


    Qin Ning''s face was condensed, and he replied seriously: "No, I didn''t kill Han Anni. I didn''t hire a killer either."


    "But we found information about you at Anni Han''s house. Anni Han drew a name on the ground four thousand times, and that name is you. We suspect that you have something to do with this case." The policeman said with his hands Find out the photos of the scene and show them to Qin Ning.


    Seeing the word "Qin Ning" written on the floor, Qin Ning knew that someone was probably trying to frame her.


    "Mr. Police, this matter has nothing to do with me. Although my name was written on the floor, I did not attack her. She was ordered to hurt me and my child. I have been waiting for her to tell the truth. In Before she tells the truth, I will never let her die."


    The police nodded slowly after listening to Qin Ning''s words. They also heard the story from the film crew. Qin Ning had indeed questioned Kitty in the film crew.

 Chapter 440

    "Miss Qin Ning, thank you for telling the truth. We will continue to investigate this matter. I hope you can come to the scene at any time to cooperate with our investigation. Can you?" the policeman asked.


    Qin Ning nodded and said politely, "I can, and I hope Mr. Police will find out the truth soon."


    Thus, Qin Ning''s investigation at the police station ended temporarily. When she left the police station, the phone rang again.


    Still an uninvestigable number.


    ¡¾You think this is the end? Evidence, and more evidence. ¡¿


    Seeing this text message, Qin Ning knew that the person who framed her was the person who sent the text message. Qin Ning really wanted to catch the other party out and question him properly, but she couldn''t do it yet.


    After returning to the crew for filming, another message appeared on Weibo. It was a self-proclaimed killer. He released evidence that he killed Kitty and released Ait Qinning on Weibo.


    "Miss Qin Ning, it''s agreed, there will be another half a million after it''s done. In our industry, we don''t like deception when we use money to do things. Your deception hurts us very much. We are willing to tell everyone the truth, it is you Send us to kill Miss Han Anni. You gave us a deposit of 800,000 yuan, and there is still a shortfall of 500,000 yuan."


    The other party''s Weibo was followed by another Weibo, which was used to post photos. The photos showed their collection records, and the so-called chat records between Qin Ning and them.


    Netizens were shocked when they saw such revelations. They all gathered under Qin Ning''s Weibo and began to torture him.


    "Qin Ning, are you really the one who paid for murder? It''s hard to imagine that our goddess would pay for murder."


    "So, why did you kill people. Is it because of the so-called revenge?"


    "It''s great to have money. If you have money, you can disregard human life. If Han Anni really wants to harm you, with your status, you can just sue her with evidence. Why do you want to kill people?"


    Netizens'' attacks and doubts were not the worst. The worst thing was that the police also believed the Weibo post and asked Qin Ning to cooperate with the investigation.


    When Qin Ning arrived at the police station, Mu Yucheng was also there.


    Because the police believed that Mu Yucheng might have participated in the murder.


    The killer who broke the news that Qin Ning hired them sent another piece of so-called evidence to the police station after breaking the news, putting all the responsibility on Qin Ning.


    Looking at the evidence, the police said to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng who just arrived: "The evidence now shows that the two are indeed suspected of paying for murder. So according to the regulations, we have to temporarily detain the two."


    "My wife is pregnant, so it''s not suitable for me to be detained. You can lock me up first." Mu Yucheng stood in front of Qin Ning. Before he came, he had asked someone to investigate the whistleblower. He didn''t want Qin Ning to be in the cold police station. In the cell, everything should be done by the man.


    The policeman looked at Qin Ning, then at Mu Yucheng, and finally nodded, agreeing that Qin Ning should leave.


    After Qin Ning said goodbye to Mu Yucheng, she did not stay in the police station. She wanted to find Doudou and Jiang Nan, and asked them to help her find evidence to prove that they were not the ones who bought the murder.


    But as soon as she got in the car, she received another text message on her mobile phone.


    [Don''t struggle, you won''t find evidence. This time, Mu Yucheng and you have only a dead end. ¡¿


    Qin Ning wanted to reply to this message, but the other party''s number could not reply at all.


    When she was so bored that she was about to curse, the other party sent another message.


    [If you want to get rid of the predicament and save Mu Yucheng, then leave him. ¡¿

 Chapter 441

    Qin Ning stared at this text message in a daze. It turned out that what the other party wanted was for her to leave Muyu City.


    ¡¾If you don''t leave, I will release more evidence to destroy Muyu City. He shouldn''t be clean in the mall, you know better than me, don''t you? ¡¿


    The text message sent again made Qin Ning''s heart skip a beat. Mu Yucheng was quite ruthless in the mall. She knew this, but would there really be such black material that would completely ruin him?


    Qin Ning didn''t dare to think about it anymore, she asked the driver to speed up and arrived at the base where Doudou and Jiang Nan were at the fastest speed.


    Doudou and Jiang Nan were also looking for the killer. When they saw Qin Ning coming in, Doudou put down the wireless keyboard in his hand, went up to meet him and asked concerned: "Is Muyu City okay?"


    "Temporarily locked up in the police station. Doudou, I received some text messages, look." Qin Ning said and handed the phone to Doudou.


    Doudou looked down at the text messages on Qin Ning''s phone, and scolded people angrily, "It looks like a big slut green tea is causing trouble! Let you leave Muyu City and go dreaming!"


    "When you cleaned Muyu City, there was his black material, was it that kind of deadly black material?" Qin Ning asked, this was what she was worried about on the way here.


    Doudou glanced at Jiang Nan, Jiang Nan broke the lollipop in his hand, and replied: "Your Mu Yucheng is a serious businessman, and he has used a lot of business competition methods, but there are no illegal ones. His hands No one was killed, so don''t worry about that."


    "But the other party..." Qin Ning didn''t know why, but was very worried about what was said in the text message.


    "The other party can fabricate evidence, just like saying that you paid murder to kill someone." Doudou analyzed.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, I am also worried that they will fabricate evidence."


    Doudou frowned, turned to look at Jiang Nan, and after two seconds of silence, said, "Brother, can you contact that side? The woman who misses Mu Yucheng, ask if she did it. "


    Jiang Nan stood up, waved his hands and said, "She likes Mu Yucheng, but she won''t destroy him. She definitely didn''t do this."


    "But this is the only one we know who wants to clean Muyu City." Doudou couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Jiang Nan glanced at Qin Ning, found a photo from his phone, and sent it to Qin Ning and Doudou''s phones.


    "See clearly? This is the one who likes Mu Yucheng. She can''t destroy Mu Yucheng. They still have business dealings with the Mu family. To destroy him is to destroy their alliance. This woman is not that stupid."


    After listening to Jiang Nan''s words, Qin Ning and Doudou looked at the woman in the photo at the same time.


    Three seconds later, Qin Ning suddenly remembered the other party''s identity, "Wen Wanyun?"


    "Yes, it''s her. She is the only female boss in foreign business circles who can spend so much money for us to clean Muyu City." Jiang Nan replied.


    "Isn''t the Wen family and the Mu family having a business relationship? She also wants to clean Muyu City?" Qin Ning expressed that he didn''t understand Wen Wanrou''s thoughts.


    "Because she''s brain-dead, she doesn''t want to be with Mu Yucheng through normal channels." Doudou replied casually.


    However, Fat Mouse, who was watching gossip on the computer, stood up and said, "What? That''s not the case! There is a saying that Mu Yucheng actually had a relationship with Wen Wanrou back then. Mu Chengyu was born to Wen Wanrou. They They are playing a game called Adult Game. Whoever wins will listen to him in the future."


    "Fat Mouse, don''t talk nonsense!" Doudou glared at Fat Mouse, fearing that what he said next would irritate Qin Ning.

 Chapter 442

    Qin Ning understood what Fat Shu meant, she held Doudou''s hand, and turned to look at Fat Shu, "Is there any evidence for what you said? Are you sure that Mu Yucheng and Wen Wanrou were once together?"


    "Evidence, I can find it for you if you want it. But Qin Ning, are you sure you want to find their evidence under the current situation? You and Mu Yucheng are husband and wife, and you are already stronger than Wen Wanrou in this regard. Woman Well, don''t think too much, it will make you uncomfortable." Fat Mouse said.


    Doudou gave Fat Mouse a sideways look, and said with disgust, "You bastard, if you can''t talk, don''t talk!"


    "I..." Fat Mouse really didn''t understand Doudou''s side. He shook his head, waved his hand and said, "Okay, I won''t say anything. I''ll help you find the evidence."


    However, as soon as Fat Mouse sat down, he received a message from Wen Wanrou to their cleaning team.


    "Damn it! Boss, come and see the Wen Wanrou news!" Fat Mouse yelled, telling Jiang Nan and Doudou to go over.


    Jiang Nan glanced at Qin Ning, meaning that he didn''t want to hide it from Qin Ning. Qin Ning also understood and followed them.


    The mailbox interface, Wen Wanrou''s real name.


    "Nothing else. I want to see Qin Ning. You are in charge of contacting me. The price is negotiable. I will return home tomorrow. If I have time at ten o''clock in the morning, I will meet if I can arrange it. I can''t arrange it. I will use my own method. You understand!"


    Wen Wanrou is very strong here. After reading it, Fat Mouse scratched his head and said to Qin Ning: "We haven''t found her yet, she is going to find us, Qin Ning, do you see?"


    Qin Ning herself didn''t know why, but when faced with this Wen Wanrou email, she was a little confused. She thought about Mu Yucheng, then thought about this side, and didn''t answer Fat Mouse right away.


    When she was struggling and didn''t know how to answer, Mu Yufeng''s call also just arrived.


    Qin Ning clicked to answer, and Mu Yufeng''s voice on the other side was a little anxious, "Sister-in-law, no matter what the reporters ask you, just ignore it. What they said is all false. Someone is blackmailing my brother and sent a lot of messy things. Evidence. Don''t worry, my brother can make it through. You go home early for dinner, okay?"


    "Hack your brother, what method do you use?" Qin Ning asked, she felt that what she feared most had already happened.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not important. Our Mu family can handle it. Trust us! You go home early." Mu Yufeng said and hung up the phone.


    Mu Yufeng regretted calling himself a bit here, he wanted Qin Ning not to be stimulated by the new news. But now it seems that his words have affected Qin Ning. He got into trouble again.


    "I''ll use the computer!" Qin Ning paused for two seconds looking at the phone, then pushed the fat mouse away, and opened Weibo to check the latest news.


    Now the latest news on Weibo is that Mu Yucheng forced his partner to death, and even bought the murder of a competitor''s family. What''s more, the victim''s family members stood up and pointed out that Mu Yucheng was the victim.


    One after another, all involving human life. Weibo netizens kept scolding, Qin Ning couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Damn, who the hell is so ruthless! Let Mu Yucheng be involved in the murder case, and use netizens to set the pace. In this way, the police will definitely deal with Mu Yucheng. Economic criminals are completely different from criminal criminals. There is a life, Mu Yu The city has died miserably this time!" Fat Mouse was blunt, cursing unceasingly when he saw the news on Weibo.


    Qin Ning also knew what Fat Mouse said, she looked at Weibo, and then thought about Wen Wanrou''s news, "You can arrange it, I will meet Wen Wanrou."

 Chapter 443

    "You want to meet Wen Wanrou? I don''t agree!" Doudou refused. She is so gentle and gentle that she is difficult to deal with, if she says something that Qin Ning can''t stand, what will Qin Ning do!


    Qin Ning knew Doudou''s mood, she pursed her lips and smiled, and insisted, "I see. It''s nothing, I am also a high-ranking vicious supporting actress in the entertainment industry, am I still afraid of her?"


    "Can¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, my good sister will help me arrange it!"


    With this sentence, Doudou had no choice but to bite the bullet and help Qin Ning arrange it.


    In this way, after Qin Ning returned home, her meeting with Wen Wanrou had already been arranged. She read the news that broke out on Weibo, and saw everyone''s flesh, and her mood was very complicated.


    [See? Is it hard? This is only a part, I still have a lot of evidence, all fabricated. But you can''t help me! Or leave him with that sentence. If you leave him, Mrs. Mu and him can get out of this crisis. ¡¿


    Before going to bed, Qin Ning received such news again.


    Seeing this news, Qin Ning really gritted her teeth. She had never felt so passive before. She was being led by the nose in everything, she really wanted to scold her.


    [I know you are not happy, but I am very happy. I just like to see Mu Yucheng unlucky, and I want you to leave him. I''m not for her, I''m for you! Qin Ning, from the beginning to the end, all I want is you! ¡¿


    Qin Ning froze there, facing the latest text message with a face full of shock.


    All you want from the beginning to the end is her?


    Who is it? Who is so persistent?


    ¡¾Curious, right? I won''t tell you who I am. I only want you to leave Muyu City for four days. I only give you four days to make a decision. If you leave, the crisis in Mu Yu City will be completely resolved. If you don''t leave, it''s not just him, your good friend Jiang Nan and Doudou are also unlucky! ¡¿


    Even Jiang Nan and Doudou have to figure it out! Qin Ning was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone.


    Who is the person on the other side, bastard!


    ¡¾I know you don''t believe I have this ability. I''ll know tomorrow, let''s start with your Doudou first! ¡¿


    After this message, the other party never sent another message.


    Qin Ning couldn''t fall asleep, so she sent a screenshot of the message to Doudou, but Doudou never replied to her. Qin Ning became worried. She called Jiang Nan and the others, but Fat Mouse answered the phone alone. Fat Mouse said that Doudou was sleeping in the room, and told Qin Ning not to worry. Qin Ning explained a few words to Fat Mouse, and then lay on the bed thinking about the future.


    The next day, Qin Ning went out with a pair of dark circles under her eyes, and arrived at the agreed Lindsay Hotel.


    Doudou and Jiang Nan also came, and they accompanied Qin Ning to wait for Wen Wanrou in the box.


    "Hello, I''m Wen Wanrou." Wen Wanrou stretched out her hand. Today she is wearing a high-end custom suit, full of domineering.


    Qin Ning took a look at this enchanting and domineering woman, held her hand, nodded and said, "Hello, Qin Ning."


    "Sit down." Wen Wanrou sat opposite Qin Ning like a hostess.


    Qin Ning looked at Wen Wanrou, but she didn''t speak first.


    "I don''t like detours, so let me talk first. I want you to leave Mu Yucheng! If you are by Mu Yucheng''s side, his crisis will not be resolved this time!" Wen Wanrou crossed her arms and said bluntly.


    "Why do you let our family, Qin Ning, leave. Mu Yucheng likes her, and she is also pregnant, so she can''t leave! Don''t you know?" Doudou patted the table and asked angrily.

 Chapter 444

    Wen Wanrou raised her eyes and smiled slightly, her eyes were full of disdain, "So what if she''s pregnant? If she wants to kill Mu Yucheng, she will continue to stay by Mu Yucheng''s side."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Ning looked at Wen Wanrou.


    Wen Wanrou suppressed her smile, took out a recording pen from her pocket, and handed it to Qin Ning, "Open it and listen to it yourself."


    Qin Ning glanced at Wen Wanrou suspiciously, took the recording pen, and clicked the play button.


    "Mu Yucheng, if you insist on being with that woman, I will make people destroy the Mu family and the business empire you built!"


    "You ruin it once!"


    "Hmph! Then just wait and see! Let me first let you experience the feeling of being sanctioned!"


    "casual!"


    The recording was very short, just a few sentences, but Qin Ning understood that someone was threatening Mu Yucheng. Let Mu Yucheng give up on her, and even force him with the affairs of Mu Yucheng''s company.


    "Understood, don''t you? Qin Ning, do you know what crisis Mu Yucheng''s company encountered abroad? They are facing anti-dumping sanctions. Even several branches have been temporarily closed because of this. Let me tell you. He has been staying in the imperial capital all this time because of your pregnancy, and he doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. The employees in the branch complained... You don''t know, do you?" Wen Wanrou spoke very slowly, her gaze It always fell on Qin Ning''s face.


    Although Qin Ning looked calm, his heart felt extremely uncomfortable. Yes, Mu Yucheng wanted to go abroad several times. She was worried that Mu Yucheng would be cleaned up, so she kept keeping him in her own way.


    But he didn''t expect that Mu Yucheng''s going abroad was for the branch company. Was she delaying him?


    "I don''t know how you think about Mu Yucheng, but what I want to tell you is that besides love, Mu Yucheng also has a career. It is impossible for him to put all his energy on you, a woman. Because of you, the Mu family has already lost a lot. You have to be aware of these things. A beauty is just like you!"


    Wen Wanrou finished speaking with disgust, took out her mobile phone, opened the stock interface, and handed it to Qin Ning, "How much do you know about shopping malls? Can you understand this stock? Take a good look at the current stock price of Mu''s, and go all the way." Falling! Three days, another three days, without Mu Yucheng''s Mu family, the stock price will drop by the limit, do you believe it?"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning was completely stunned, and Mu''s stock fell to the limit. This was the biggest crisis for Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Family, Mu Yu City, and...


    Qin Ning didn''t dare to think about it. At this moment, she also felt that she was the troublesome woman. Because of her, Mu Yucheng is where he is today.


    "You are a smart person. I believe you know what to do after seeing this. If you want Mu Yucheng to have nothing and want him to suffer failure, then stay here, let him go to jail, and let him be killed!" The gentle voice was louder than before, obviously full of anger.


    "Stop talking to our family Qin Ning with such an attitude. Mu Yucheng is today, and it''s not my family Qin Ning''s fault!" Doudou gave her a gentle look, she didn''t want to listen to this woman''s words.


    "Isn''t it? You should have also received the message from that person. As long as Qin Ning continues to be by Mu Yucheng''s side, he will spare no effort to harm Mu Yucheng, and even all of us! I have nothing to do with Qin Ning." It''s half a dime, but I''m going to be implicated?" Wen Wanrou found another text message and showed it to Qin Ning.


    Looking at the man''s tone, Qin Ning knew that Wen Wanrou was not lying.

 Chapter 445

    "Qin Ning, if you want Mu Yucheng to die, go ahead! But what I want to say gently is that if something happens to Mu Yucheng, if something happens to me, I will definitely not let you go! You black widows are just going to hurt people !" Wen Wanrou snorted twice.


    At this moment, Qin Ning was powerless to refute, yes, isn''t their lover the black widow? She thought that if she left there, she would escape the curse, but now she still hurt Mu Yucheng!


    "Qin Ning, if you have any conscience, leave Muyu City! With Jiang Nan and the others, the child will naturally be born. Even if there is no other way, I can help you... After all, how powerful our Wen family is, you see owned¡­¡­"


    "No, I know what to do, I don''t need you to teach me!" Qin Ning interrupted Wen Wanrou.


    "Hehe... Know what to do? That''s the best." Wen Wanrou took out a check and put it in front of Qin Ning, "This should be enough for you. Take it, I will compensate you for Mu Yucheng. "


    "What are you! You are not qualified to do this for him. I still have work to do. Let''s go first!" After Qin Ning finished speaking, he pushed open the door domineeringly.


    Doudou and Jiang Nan didn''t stay in that box either, they got up and followed Qin Ning at the same time.


    On the way back, Doudou didn''t speak, but Jiang Nan said, "Do you want to leave?"


    Qin Ning glanced at Jiang Nan, and said blankly, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "What are you thinking about? It''s impossible for Mu Yucheng to become so miserable because of you. Isn''t Mu Yucheng very powerful, and the God of Wealth, will he be harmed by those garbage?" Doudou patted Qin Ning on the shoulder, Tried to comfort her.


    However, Qin Ning smiled bitterly, and leaned his head on Doudou''s shoulder, "But he is indeed in crisis now, haven''t you seen it?"


    "I..." Doudou didn''t speak, it was a fact, they all saw it.


    "Be quiet by yourself. When you need us, just talk." Jiang Nan said, concentrating on driving.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but quietly looked out of the car window.


    When Qin Ning returned to Mu''s house, something happened to Little Baozi again.


    Someone wanted to harm Xiao Baozi and killed one of Xiao Baozi''s bodyguards.


    Qin Ning, who heard the news, had a very bad face. She was sitting alone in the room, and there were text messages from that guy on her phone, as well as stock trends.


    Mu Yucheng loved her, she knew it, she always knew it.


    But because of this love, Mu Yucheng was about to face the biggest failure in his life. Qin Ning felt distressed and even felt guilty.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want Mu Yucheng to have an accident with Little Baozi and the others.


    Ding¡­¡­


    The text message prompt interrupted Qin Ning''s thinking.


    Qin Ning looked down at the message.


    ¡¾Mu Chengyu is just the beginning, there will be further attacks, do you believe it? I''ll wait for you to post on Weibo, if you post a flower blooming in midsummer, I will know what you think. I''m gonna stop what I''m doing, understand? ¡¿


    Qin Ning pursed her lips into a straight line. She really hated the way she felt now. She was made so passive by someone.


    She wants to find this product and fight back!


    But the premise is that she has to leave first. Leaving can ensure the safety of Mu Yucheng and let him get out of the crisis first.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Ning clicked on Weibo and posted those four words on it.


    [Very well, I''m glad you have such a choice. So, are you ready to fall into my arms next? Of course, I will not force you, I can wait for you. But you must come to me first. At 4:30 tomorrow afternoon, come to my cruise ship, my people will wait for you there. Yunfeng No. 1 cruise ship, I knew you would come! ¡¿

 Chapter 446

    Qin Ning looked at Yunfeng No. 1, and immediately turned on the computer to find information about the owner of the cruise ship. But when she really looked for it, she found that the owner of the cruise ship was a child, and this child was only nine years old this year, the child of Mu Yucheng''s cousin.


    So, his cruise ship was just for the other party to confuse her.


    go?


    Qin Ning thought about it for a long time on the phone, and finally she made a decision.


    She contacts Millie.


    "Little baby, what''s the matter?" Mi Li was pleasantly surprised when she saw Qin Ning''s news.


    Qin Ning: "I want to go back to Yueji, is that okay?"


    Mi Li was stunned for a moment, and replied: "You want to come back? Are you sure? Don''t you have a child from Mu Yucheng? Can''t you be a young mistress with peace of mind?"


    Qin Ning: "You should all know what happened in Muyu City. I was threatened and must leave Muyu City."


    Mi Li: "So you are foolishly preparing to give up the man you love?"


    Qin Ning: "Give it up for the time being. I want to... give birth to the child first. Then I will find this person. A person who can make Mu Yucheng so passive is probably an insider."


    Mi Li looked at the message and didn''t reply right away. In fact, both she and Q knew what happened in Mu Yucheng, and they thought about helping Qin Ning in private. But I didn''t expect that the current situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to Mu Yucheng.


    Even with just a little movement, Mu Yucheng might be completely destroyed.


    Mi Li: "Have you figured it out? You will be Q''s successor this time, have you thought about it?"


    Qin Ning replied with "I thought about it".


    Millie: "Okay, I know your character. I''ll tell Q. When are you going to leave and what do you want us to do for you?"


    Qin Ning: "Leave tomorrow. Create an accident at sea and make Qin Ning disappear."


    Millie: "Okay, let''s arrange."


    In this way, the time came to the next day. Qin Ning, wearing a white dress, came to the cruise ship accompanied by bodyguards.


    There are not many people on the cruise ship today. Qin Ning sent a message to Mi Li before boarding the boat.


    "Qin Ning?"


    A man''s voice came from behind Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning turned around, just in time to see Gu Nancheng who he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    An assistant stood behind Gu Nancheng, with a gentle smile on his face, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Ning nodded and smiled at Gu Nancheng, and said softly, "It''s a private matter."


    "Well, I''m here to discuss the contract. I''m a bit busy now, so I''ll talk to you later, okay?" Gu Nancheng''s voice was very soft, his eyes were full of concern for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning waved his hand and said with a smile, "It may be inconvenient for me."


    "Well, it''s about Mu Yucheng. I know everything, and I want to help you. Don''t refuse, okay?" Gu Nancheng looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked down at his watch and said perfunctorily, "Okay, okay."


    Seeing that Qin Ning agreed, Gu Nancheng didn''t stay there any longer, and took his assistant to another direction.


    Qin Ning has been holding the phone, she is waiting for news from that guy.


    But until the ship sailed on the sea for almost an hour, there was no news from the other party.


    Qin Ning had a feeling of being deceived. She followed Mi Li''s discussion and came to the deck to watch the sea quietly.


    At this moment, Qin Ning''s cell phone rang.


    She clicked on and saw the person''s text message.


    [I''m glad you can come. There is still half an hour of sailing, and I will pick you up at that time. Ready to go with me, right? ¡¿


    This time the number was a mobile phone number, and Qin Ning replied, "Yes, I''m ready."

 Chapter 447

    [Very well, see you on my little yacht in half an hour. Dear baby...]


    Qin Ning replied with a good word, and then never read the other party''s message again. Just as she had guessed, the other party really wanted to change her to another yacht on the high seas.


    Fortunately, this is the case, otherwise she would not have the chance to leave.


    Half an hour later, the yacht arrived, and with the help of the staff on the cruise ship, Qin Ning boarded the yacht that was only driven by two people.


    "Qin Ning¡ªwhere are you going?" Gu Nancheng on the cruise ship shouted at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning raised his head and waved at Gu Nancheng, but did not give him any answer.


    The small yacht carrying her went farther and farther towards the open sea. No one on the cruise ship cared about Qin Ning''s place except Gu Nancheng.


    However, just as the small yacht was approaching a coral reef, with a bang, the yacht exploded!


    A day later, Mu Yucheng was released by the police.


    All the accusations against him were unfounded, and some people came out to clarify on Weibo, proving that those were all slanders against Mu Yucheng.


    But when Mu Yucheng came home, everyone was sad.


    "Daddy, Mommy... something happened to Mommy!" Little Baozi''s eyes were already red from crying.


    Mu Yucheng trembled, and stood there stiffly, "What do you mean? What happened to your mommy? Is there something wrong with the child, or is she in a bad mood?"


    "No, it''s Mommy who has gone to a far, far place... Maybe she will never come back!" Xiao Baozi choked up, and he didn''t want to hear the news.


    "Mu Chengyu, what nonsense are you talking about!" Mu Yucheng''s eyes were red, and he almost roared out these words.


    "Brother, don''t be so nasty baby, something happened to my sister-in-law. I''m sorry, our people didn''t protect my sister-in-law well!" Mu Yufeng said and knelt on the ground.


    He was really guilty. When Qin Ning left, he arranged for someone to follow Qin Ning. But I don''t know why, after the Qin Ning cruise, all the people he arranged had an accident and were drugged into a coma.


    Those were his most powerful bodyguards, but they were stunned!


    "What''s going on! Tell me clearly!" Mu Yucheng grabbed Mu Yufeng''s collar. At this moment, he was like a demon king from hell, who would set the whole world on fire in just a moment.


    Mu Yufeng looked into his brother''s eyes, and said with difficulty: "Sister-in-law boarded Yunfeng No. 1. Some witnesses said that they saw a small yacht in the middle of her. But that yacht had an accident on the high seas, and the ship was destroyed. I have sent people to search and rescue. But my sister-in-law has not been found yet, and my sister-in-law may have..."


    "She''s not dead! I''ll go find her myself!" Mu Yucheng let go of Mu Yufeng, and stumbled outside. He didn''t believe that something happened to Qin Ning. How could something happen!


    They were so good before, and they were still looking forward to the birth of their daughter, how could anything happen to Qin Ning! Absolutely not, no!


    Mu Yucheng didn''t know how he ran out, he just wanted to find Yunfeng No. 1, he just wanted to go to sea to find his Qin Ning.


    Mu Yufeng and the others were worried that something might happen to Mu Yucheng, so they followed him all the time.


    But no matter how he searched at sea, the end result was the same. Live but not dead.


    Qin Ning completely disappeared from their world...


    one year later.


    Yueji clubhouse, Qin Ning''s room.


    "So, are you planning to go back now?" Q looked at the child in the crib and asked Qin Ning without looking back.


    "Well, go back and see him, and find that guy by the way!"

 Chapter 448

    Qin Ning tidied her hair, and after being rescued by Mi Li''s people, she recuperated at Yueji''s side, but as she was taking care of her, a lot of information poured into her mailbox.


    She read every piece of information carefully, and found that Mu Yucheng was framed at the time, and there were many, many things that were not easy. Especially, when she was in confinement, Doudou sent a message saying that Mu Yucheng was cheated at that time because of her background.


    Her background? Isn''t she a child of the Qin family? Why is there a question of birth?


    With so many doubts thrown at her, Qin Ning felt that she had to go back and investigate clearly. In particular, the Huacheng Entertainment managed by Mu Yufeng is also having problems.


    Cold and independent, the company''s first sister was caught in a scandal, and even the female artists in Huacheng were caught in the scandal of accompanying wine and sleeping together.


    Q knew all these things, so Q didn''t intend to stop Qin Ning. Q has handed Yueji to Qin Ning, but she doesn''t want Qin Ning to go back with her original identity.


    Because she has also investigated Qin Ning''s background, it seems to be related to that family.


    "Qin Ning, go back as Ning Zimo. This is my request, understand?" Q said.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, "Ning Zimo? I..."


    Ning Zimo is a girl that Q trained after Qin Ning left Yueji. She looks similar to Qin Ning, but Ning Zimo is of mixed race and has a different eye color from Qin Ning. She looks very innocent and lively. At that time Q hoped that Ning Zimo would become the next Qin Ning. But a year and a half ago, Ning Zimo died in a car accident.


    But because Ning Zimo is a popular young model, the news of her death has been suppressed, and not many people know about it.


    Now Q''s idea is to let Qin Ning use Ning Zimo''s identity to return to China and enter Huacheng Entertainment. While helping Mu Yucheng, he investigated his own life experience.


    "How? Going back as Ning Zimo will save a lot of trouble. It''s even more convenient for you to bring your daughter back." Q said.


    Qin Ning looked at Q, "You also want to go back to China together?"


    Q nodded, "It''s boring to be abroad for a long time. Let''s go back together. No one doubts your identity. Isn''t it? I am your mother-in-law, Si Nanzhe is your husband, and your daughter is your legitimate child. Mi Li is your aunt. We help you You take care of your daughter, you can rest assured to do what you want, huh?"


    Qin Ning didn''t speak. After thinking for a while, she nodded in agreement with Q''s proposal.


    Thus, Qin Ning became Ning Zimo, a young foreign model who had a child in hidden marriage.


    When she returned to China, she bought a villa with her daughter and Q, then went shopping and changed clothes by herself, and then contacted Huacheng Entertainment.


    Mu family.


    "Brother, a young foreign model wants to enter Huacheng Entertainment!" Mu Yufeng knocked on the door of the study.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, and gave his younger brother a faint glance, "You don''t need to report to me."


    "Well, I shouldn''t have reported it to you originally, but this little tender model looks a lot like my sister-in-law." Mu Yufeng said and put the information in his hand in front of Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng picked up the file, glanced at the photo on it, and said coldly: "It doesn''t look like her."


    "Well. I know it''s not my sister-in-law, but I just want to tell you so that you can be mentally prepared. This young model is in good condition in all aspects, and I want to sign. The company now needs a clean and scandal-free artist. She is just right Married with a lovely daughter. It is more convenient for the company to market." Mu Yufeng explained to his brother.

 Chapter 449

    "Women other than her have nothing to do with me." Mu Yucheng said, throwing the document aside.


    Seeing his brother''s appearance, Mu Yufeng sighed, lay down on the desk, and asked tentatively: "Brother, you really don''t plan to let yourself go? You have been looking for half a year in the sea area over there, and she is indeed gone. You... why don''t you look forward?"


    "She''s not dead!" Mu Yucheng put down the things in his hands, and looked at Mu Yufeng firmly.


    Yes, he firmly believed that his Qin Ning would not die, and it was impossible for her to die. How could she, whom he loved so much, die, and she must not die!


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is not dead." Mu Yufeng didn''t dare to continue discussing this issue, he was afraid that if he continued talking, his brother would get angry.


    "Oh, that''s right. Brother, you have to go to the baby''s parent-child event tomorrow. Otherwise, you know the face of the baby!"


    After Mu Yufeng finished speaking, he immediately ran out of the study.


    The next day, Qin Ning changed into a set of sportswear and took Si Nanzhe to familiarize himself with the surrounding environment.


    Walking and walking, they came to Xiao Baozi''s kindergarten.


    Qin Ning stopped in front of the gate, staring at the gate that he had entered before in a daze.


    "Ning, are you okay? Nannan is too young to go to kindergarten, at least three years old." Si Nanzhe said softly.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, explaining, "I think of my baby, and he happens to be in this kindergarten."


    "Since you''ve thought about it, let''s go in and have a look." Si Nanzhe said, holding Qin Ning''s hand, and pulling her towards the kindergarten.


    "Si Nanzhe, what identity are we going in with? Didn''t you see the security guard?" Qin Ning struggled twice.


    "Let''s help our daughter choose a kindergarten. Let''s check it out in advance. Let''s go. If you want to see it, go in and have a look. Otherwise, you will regret it!" Si Nanzhe was as gentle as ever.


    Hearing Si Nanzhe''s words, Qin Ning smiled, it was a good reason, she really missed Xiao Baozi very much.


    But after they entered the kindergarten, they found out that there are parent-child activities in the kindergarten today.


    When Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe were led by the deputy principal to the parent-child activity site, they saw Xiao Baozi sitting there with a blank expression on his face, holding the robot alone.


    Qin Ning''s heart suddenly felt a pain.


    "That''s Mu Chengyu, a child genius in the kindergarten. Although he is only under six years old, he is very smart. The robot in his hand was programmed and designed by himself." Seeing that Qin Ning was looking at the little bun, the deputy principal took the initiative explained.


    Qin Ning nodded, and asked again: "Aren''t his parents here for parent-child activities?"


    "Oh! This child is very poor. His mother passed away in an accident a year ago. His father is very busy at work. He has always been alone in parent-child activities." Speaking of these, the deputy principal was full of sympathy for Xiao Baozi.


    Qin Ning frowned slightly, and his hands were a little cold.


    Si Nanzhe, who was holding Qin Ning''s hand, knew Qin Ning''s mood, held her little hand tightly, and said to the deputy director: "We are just fine today, can we participate in your parent-child activities? Just follow this single children together?"


    When the deputy director heard it, he was a little surprised, but at the same time hesitant, "I''ll ask Mu Chengyu."


    Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time set his sights on Xiao Baozi.


    In fact, Qin Ning didn''t know that when she was looking at Xiao Baozi, Xiao Baozi had already noticed that she was looking at him. Xiao Baozi is very sensitive, and will pay attention to this kind of woman who suddenly looks at him.


    Hearing that the deputy director said that Qin Ning wanted to participate in parent-child activities with him, he hurried over and said to Qin Ning in a seemingly rude manner: "Who are you? Why do you want to participate in parent-child activities with me? I have a mommy, I don''t need another woman to be my mommy!"

 Chapter 450

    Si Nanzhe didn''t like Xiao Baozi''s attitude. He put his arms around Qin Ning, pretending to be very affectionate and said, "Little friend, you misunderstood. This is my wife. We have a very cute daughter. We just want to know about this kindergarten." , I have no other ideas."


    "Then go find out. Don''t look for me!" The little bun said turning his back, leaving Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe behind.


    Si Nanzhe felt that such a little bun was very rude, and his expression changed immediately.


    Qin Ning knew Si Nanzhe well, knew that he looked gentle and refined, but was actually a bit violent, afraid that he would get angry with Xiao Baozi, so he quickly stopped him and said, "Baby doesn''t mean anything, let''s not argue with him, okay?"


    When Xiao Baozi heard the familiar voice and the word "Baby", he froze there. He hugged the robot tightly with his little hands, and turned around emotionally.


    With red eyes, he looked at Qin Ning pitifully.


    Seeing the little guy''s expression, Qin Ning gave Si Nanzhe a sideways look, and whispered, "Look, let''s scare him to tears."


    With a helpless expression on his face, Si Nanzhe leaned into Qin Ning''s ear, "I haven''t done anything yet. It''s not my fault!"


    "But he cried." Qin Ning felt sorry for the little bun, sent the victim''s hand away, went directly to the little bun, took out a tissue, and wiped the little guy''s tears.


    The little bun looked at Qin Ning''s face and said pitifully, "Auntie, you are really someone else''s wife, someone else''s mother."


    Qin Ning looked back at Si Nanzhe, nodded and said, "Yes, Auntie is married."


    "Then..." Xiao Baozi rushed into Qin Ning''s arms as he said, he didn''t even want to hug the robot anymore, he just wanted to hug Qin Ning.


    She smells like Mommy, and the woman in front of him smells like Mommy.


    It must be his mommy! definitely is!


    "Mu Chengyu!"


    At this time, Mu Yucheng suddenly appeared.


    When Qin Ning heard Mu Yucheng''s voice, her whole body stiffened, maintaining the movement of hugging the little bun, just squatting like that.


    But Xiao Baozi wiped away his tears, turned to look at his father, "Daddy, aren''t you coming?"


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes first fell on Qin Ning, and after taking a look at Qin Ning, he said coldly, "By the way."


    "En. Fortunately, you''re on the way!" The little bun said as he broke away from Qin Ning''s embrace, and staggered to Muyu City.


    "Dad, look..." Xiao Baozi pointed at Qin Ning, wanting his father to see Qin Ning''s face similar to his mommy, and to hear her voice.


    Mu Yucheng noticed Qin Ning''s face, but he was against women other than Qin Ning, so he didn''t take Qin Ning seriously at all.


    "Xiao Mo, look at his father is here, we can go too." Si Nanzhe was afraid that Qin Ning would show his weakness, so he hurried over to help Qin Ning up.


    Qin Ning came back to his senses, took Si Nanzhe''s arm, and said with a smile, "It''s time to go."


    "You..." Mu Yucheng''s phoenix eyes flickered slightly, and he looked straight at Qin Ning. He heard it, the voice was exactly the same as his wife''s!


    "Is there something wrong, sir?" Qin Ning entered into an acting state, pretending that he didn''t know Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes dimmed, and he still looked at Qin Ning with that expression. The woman in front of him had a similar face to Qin Ning, and even had the same voice. But there are other men around her.


    Could it be Qin Ning? If it was Qin Ning, why didn''t Qin Ning recognize him? Why?


    "Sir, do you have something to talk to my wife?" Si Nanzhe was afraid that Qin Ning would be exposed, so he hurried over to swear his sovereignty.

 Chapter 451

    "Your wife?" Mu Yucheng''s face became even uglier.


    Si Nanzhe nodded, "Yes, this is my wife Ning Zimo. I''m Si Nanzhe, and we just returned to China."


    With that said, Si Nanzhe took out his business card and handed it to Mu Yucheng, "I''m the president of Nansi Company. If you have business dealings in the future, please contact me directly, Mr. Mu."


    Looking at Si Nanzhe''s business card, Mu Yucheng''s deep eyes glowed with a faint coldness, "Okay."


    "Honey, my daughter is still waiting for us at home. The kindergarten is finished. Let''s go home first, shall we?" Si Nanzhe deliberately put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist in front of Mu Yucheng, and spoke to her very gently.


    Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time secretly looked at Mu Yucheng from the corner of his eye.


    Mu Yucheng was still expressionless, he didn''t say a word.


    Thus, Qin Ning and Situ Zhe left Little Baozi''s kindergarten like this.


    The two buns, big and small, stood there, quietly watching Qin Ning''s back as he went away.


    "Daddy, that''s my mommy!" Xiao Baozi said firmly.


    "You made a mistake, no." Mu Yucheng denied.


    But Xiao Baozi said very seriously: "I can''t admit my mistake to my mother. Daddy believes me, I didn''t admit my mistake!"


    "Okay, let''s take part in the event!" Mu Yucheng patted his son''s shoulder, but his eyes still didn''t move away from Qin Ning. He also believed that she was his wife.


    But why did she meet, there were other men by her side, and she pretended not to know him?


    On the way back to the villa, Qin Ning patted his chest and looked at Si Nanzhe nervously, "I''m not exposed, am I? Mu Yucheng shouldn''t doubt it, right?"


    "Well, it seems not. But it''s not ruled out! Anyway, if you want to protect him and the child, just pretend you don''t know him. I will always help you!" Si Nanzhe said.


    "Thank you." Qin Ning was full of gratitude to Si Nanzhe.


    Si Nanzhe gently tapped Qin Ning''s forehead, and said, "I owe it to myself, and I should pay it back. There will be an auction tomorrow, and you will attend it with me, okay?"


    Qin Ning looked at the schedule on the phone, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll accompany you! Is there anything I should pay attention to?"


    "No, Qin Yaya is here. Don''t you hate that woman?" Si Nanzhe said.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, I really don''t like it. Help me prepare a dress that is the same as hers tomorrow. Let''s match it."


    "it is good!"


    ...


    The next day, film auction.


    When Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe got out of the car, many people were looking at Qin Ning next to Si Nanzhe.


    Because today she is wearing the same dress as Qin Yaya. But the same dress, on Qin Ning, was shining brightly in the audience. But Qin Yaya is relatively weak.


    Qin Yaya is also a beauty, but her natural temperament cannot support such a gorgeous dress.


    "Who is that woman? Why is she next to Si Nanzhe?"


    "Haven''t you heard? Si Nanzhe''s wife, Ning Zimo, is wearing this year''s latest butterfly!"


    "In the same dress, Qin Yaya is flattering, but this Ning Zimo is so noble and elegant that it makes people suffocate."


    Qin Yaya, who was chatting with someone, also turned her eyes to Qin Ning when she heard these words. Seeing the similar appearance to Qin Ning and the dress on her body, Qin Yaya was so angry that all the champagne in the wine glass was poured.


    Why, why is there a face that resembles Qin Ning!


    That''s all, why do you still like to steal her limelight like Qin Ning?

 Chapter 452

    "Ya, I heard that her name is Ning Zimo, and she''s been in contact with Huacheng Entertainment recently, and she looks like she''s going to join Huacheng Entertainment." A troublesome woman came behind Qin Yaya and whispered to her.


    Qin Yaya looked at Qin Ning and sneered, "What reputation does Huacheng Entertainment have now? She still wants to cooperate with them? How stupid! Such a stupid person would bump into my shirt."


    "It''s not scary to bump into shirts in the entertainment industry. It''s embarrassing whoever is ugly. You have such a good temperament, you have already killed her in seconds." The woman continued to praise Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya raised her brows and said deliberately: "Actually, you can''t say that. Isn''t her husband very powerful? Si Nanzhe, the heir of Nansi Group, is very powerful, isn''t he?"


    "You''re right. Si Nanzhe is indeed a formidable guy. They have three sons, the eldest is a political miracle, and the second is a super scientist. He was forced to go home because of his lack of IQ. But this guy with insufficient IQ, They managed the Nansi Group so well!" The woman''s eyes were filled with envy for Qin Ning.


    Qin Yaya is not envious, but rather jealous. Similar faces and similar luck are enough for her to be jealous.


    Just when everyone''s attention was on Si Nanzhe and Qin Ning, another person came to the gate, it was Mu Yucheng.


    "No way, Mu Yucheng is here too? Didn''t it mean that he hasn''t been to the auction for a long time?"


    "Today''s theme is all jewelry. What is he here to shoot? Didn''t his wife have an accident?"


    "There is always something he can shoot. Maybe there is a new target."


    Everyone''s discussion reached Qin Ning''s ears, and Qin Ning couldn''t help but look back.


    Today''s Mu Yucheng is wearing a black suit, even the tie is black. His dressing style has always been that strict and meticulous.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath, not daring to look at Mu Yucheng.


    "If you''re afraid of being exposed, I''ll find a reason to take you away?" Si Nanzhe saw Qin Ning''s face change slightly, and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "It''s okay, I can still hold on."


    Mu Yucheng was actually looking for Qin Ning as soon as he entered the door. He knew that Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe would participate in this auction, so he asked Zhang Cheng to look for an invitation letter. Seeing Qin Ning now, his heart calmed down a little bit. But at the same time, he was a little unhappy. Because Qin Ning was supported by Si Nanzhe. They are husband and wife? Are they really husband and wife?


    "Mr. Mu, hello. I''m Feng Nilan. It''s a pleasure to meet you here." The bold celebrity came over and offered her hand to Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t even look at Feng Nilan, and walked straight to his seat.


    Feng Nilan was not reconciled, bit her lip, and strode over. When she was approaching Mu Yucheng, she caused a small accident for herself. She stepped on her skirt with one foot, and then her body leaned towards the Fall forward.


    She wanted to bump herself into Mu Yucheng''s arms, but Mu Yucheng didn''t want this woman to get close at all.


    After discovering her intentions, Mu Yucheng directly and roughly pushed the woman away, and made her fall back in disgust. At the same time, he said one word to the woman, "Get out!"


    Feng Nilan couldn''t believe what she heard, she didn''t expect Mu Yucheng to be so indifferent to women.


    But Qin Yaya next to her was very happy now, she suddenly thought of an idea, she wanted Qin Ning to make a fool of herself, and just fell into Mu Yucheng''s arms like this.

 Chapter 453

    At that time, Mu Yucheng pushed Qin Ning away, everyone saw that Qin Ning was thrown, hehe, it was interesting.


    Thinking like this, Qin Yaya went over to find the woman who was gossiping with her just now. They got together and began to study how to get Qin Ning to come to Mu Yucheng.


    Half an hour before the auction started, Qin Ning was led to Mu Yucheng by a female guest. With champagne in her hand, she pretended not to see Mu Yucheng and chatted with that woman.


    But suddenly someone pushed her from behind, Qin Ning lost her balance and fell forward. She aimed at Mu Yucheng''s direction.


    Qin Yaya at the side was waiting to see Mu Yucheng push Qin Ning to the side, and scolded him. But what she expected didn''t happen, because Mu Yucheng not only didn''t push Qin Ning away, but supported her in a very gentlemanly way, and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Once again approaching Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva, lowered her head and said, "It''s okay, I''m fine!"


    "Well, is it convenient for me to stand up?" Mu Yucheng asked again.


    Qin Ning nodded, and slowly separated from Mu Yucheng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mu." Qin Ning kept his eyes down, not daring to look into Mu Yucheng''s eyes.


    She didn''t know that the more she avoided, the more Mu Yucheng could see the problem. Mu Yucheng didn''t expose her immediately, but instead said, "You''re welcome."


    "Then... I''ll go first." Qin Ning continued to nod, then turned and walked towards Si Nanzhe.


    But she didn''t know that when she turned around, Mu Yucheng''s foot stepped on the hem of her dress.


    Then Qin Ning, who didn''t know anything, just took a few steps forward.


    stab...


    All the tulle on the dress was ripped off.


    Qin Ning found something wrong with the dress and looked back at Mu Yucheng.


    But the man looked innocent and said he didn''t know what happened.


    Qin Ning looked down at Mu Yucheng''s feet, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "Mr. Mu, your feet..."


    When Mu Yucheng heard the words, he quickly lowered his head. He moved his foot away in embarrassment, then apologized to Qin Ning and said, "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention!"


    "It''s okay. I''ll just go back." Qin Ning was a little helpless. Obviously she wore this dress to make Qin Yaya unhappy. But he didn''t expect to be trampled like this by Mu Yucheng in the end. It''s her who is embarrassed now, it''s really her!


    "Miss Ning, since I stepped on it, I should pay for it." Mu Yucheng blocked Qin Ning''s way, and at the same time took out his mobile phone to call his assistant Zhang Cheng, "Prepare a dress. The size, please give me a little Wait!"


    Mu Yucheng handed the phone to Qin Ning, meaning to let Qin Ning report the size by himself.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, shook her head and said, "No need, really no need."


    But what was written on Mu Yucheng''s iceberg face was: You can''t refuse.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath, knowing that Mu Yucheng''s domineering president was pissed, and said helplessly, "Okay, let me tell."


    After talking about the size of his dress, Si Nanzhe just came over.


    Si Nanzhe took off his suit very gentlemanly, first helped Qin Ning put it on, and then said to Mu Yucheng: "My wife''s dress is ruined, I''m afraid we won''t be able to participate in today''s auction."


    "My assistant is already preparing a dress according to Miss Ning''s size." Mu Yucheng looked at Si Nanzhe with a bit of aggression.


    Si Nanzhe smiled, "No, it''s too much trouble, we''re sorry."

 Chapter 454

    "No trouble, it''s my honor." Mu Yucheng said and glanced at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning subconsciously coughed twice, she had the feeling that Mu Yucheng was teasing her on purpose.


    "Uncomfortable?" Si Nanzhe patted Qin Ning on the back.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    The interaction between the two made Mu Yucheng''s heart hurt, but the man didn''t show it, and he kept his face calm all the time.


    Not long after, the dress prepared by Mu Yucheng arrived. Looking at the dress, Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe exchanged glances, the two thanked Mu Yucheng, and went upstairs to the dedicated suite together.


    While Qin Ning was changing clothes, Si Nanzhe had been waiting outside. He received messages on his mobile phone from time to time, saying that someone was investigating him. His intuition told him that the person who investigated him was Mu Yucheng.


    When Qin Ning came out, Si Nanzhe was really amazed. The dress prepared by Mu Yucheng was perfect, so perfect that it seemed to be tailor-made for Qin Ning.


    "Ning, you never thought of meeting him?" Si Nanzhe asked suddenly.


    Qin Ning tidied her slightly messy hair, pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it, but the time is not ripe. I''m afraid that after meeting him, I''ll continue to return to the state I was at that time."


    "Actually, you should have confidence in him. I believe Mu Yucheng can protect you. After all, he is strong enough." Si Nanzhe persuaded.


    "No matter how powerful a person is, they are easy to be attacked. Didn''t you see it before? And the crisis in Huacheng was obviously designed by someone, and you have seen it too. I just want to use this identity to help him first." Qin Ning looked at Si Nanzhe.


    Si Nanzhe knew that Qin Ning was very good on this issue, so he didn''t continue to persuade Qin Ning, and when she got her makeup done, the two returned to the auction together.


    But when Qin Ning returned to the venue, he saw another woman. That is gentleness.


    She wore a dress studded with diamonds, standing there blingbling very dazzlingly.


    "You don''t know, Wen Wanrou came here for Mu Yucheng. I heard that she has a plan to return to China for development." A woman was talking to her companion there.


    Qin Ning picked up the wine glass and stood behind the women unobtrusively.


    "I''ve also heard that, she, that''s not going back to China for development, but going back to China to pursue Mu Yucheng."


    "But Mu Yucheng was married before, can she bear such an arrogant temper?"


    "Love makes people blind, let alone Wen Wanrou. Besides, Mu Yucheng''s ex-wife is dead. If she is alive, Wen Wanrou might mind. If she is dead, Wen Wanrou won''t care."


    "Yes, who would care about a dead man."


    Hearing this, Qin Ning felt unhappy. Is she dead? She''s still alive and well, okay!


    As the women talked, they began to discuss how long it would take for Wen Wanrou to catch up with Mu Yucheng, which made Qin Ning feel irritable.


    Twenty minutes before the auction started, she found a windy corner and drank juice slowly.


    "Why is Miss Ning alone?" Mu Yucheng suddenly appeared in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng, smiled and explained, "I don''t like the atmosphere over there."


    Mu Yucheng raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "Mmm. I don''t like it either."


    "Hey, Yucheng, why are you here? I couldn''t see you just now, so I was so worried." Wen Wanrou suddenly stood beside Qin Ning with a glass of wine.


    She is smiling, but it feels like she is here to catch rape.


    This made Qin Ning very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 455

    Seeing that Mu Yucheng ignored her, Wen Wanrou turned to look at Qin Ning again, she nodded to Qin Ning with a smile, "Miss looks familiar, it''s the color of her pupils..."


    "Does it look familiar? I don''t think Miss Wen looks familiar." Qin Ning replied coldly.


    "You know me?" Wen Wanrou said and moved to Mu Yucheng''s side.


    Although Qin Ning was still expressionless, his heart was already filled with jealousy and all sorts of unhappiness.


    "Of course I know. Miss Wen has become the focus of everyone since she first appeared. Everyone is talking about you chasing Mr. Mu. Of course I have listened to some." Qin Ning said, unconsciously glanced at Mu Yucheng.


    Her glance caused Mu Yucheng to bury a faint smile in his eyes.


    "I''m chasing after Mu Yucheng?" Wen Wanrou crossed her arms. Although she was not happy with this statement, she couldn''t deny that she was chasing after him.


    "Isn''t it? I thought that people like Mr. Wen would disdain chasing men, but I didn''t expect... tsk tsk tsk..." Qin Ning deliberately stimulated Wen Wanrou.


    Wen Wanrou is not like Qin Yaya and the others. Qin Ning can irritate her with two or three sentences, and she always maintains a smile, "Yeah, I never thought that one day I would become like this for Mu Yucheng. Maybe this is the legendary Your love makes people not like themselves. Yucheng, do you also feel this way? "


    Mu Yucheng didn''t answer Wen Wanrou, but instead stared at Qin Ning. He was waiting for Qin Ning to show his flaws.


    Qin Ning felt sore in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She pursed her lips and smirked, "Yes, it''s indeed love. Then I won''t bother you two. My husband is over there, so he should be in a hurry."


    "Oh, you''re married. I really can''t tell." Wen Wanrou''s voice was a bit loud, and she asked Mu Yucheng to hear it.


    She''s not stupid, just now she noticed that Mu Yucheng''s eyes on Qin Ning were not quite right.


    "Yes, I''m still the mother of a child. My husband''s surname is Si, Si Nanzhe. Excuse me!" Qin Ning''s voice was a little cold, but she still couldn''t control her emotions.


    "Yucheng, look at this lady''s temper, she''s really big." Wen Wanrou looked at Qin Ning''s back and elongated her voice.


    Qin Ning paused unconsciously, then walked towards Si Nanzhe without looking back.


    Si Nanzhe was originally talking to someone about work, but when he casually looked at Qin Ning, he realized that Wen Wanrou seemed to have provoked Qin Ning.


    "Jealous?" Situ Zhe led Qin Ning to their position.


    Qin Ning folded his arms and said with a half smile, "I look like someone who is jealous?"


    "I''m almost dying from the sour smell all over my body." Situ Zhe said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''m jealous. Are you satisfied with this?" Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng from the corner of his eye.


    When she found out that Mu Yucheng still let Wen Wanrou speak in front of her, she became even more jealous.


    "Is that Wen Wanrou sure to return to China to develop?" Qin Ning asked Si Nanzhe sourly.


    Si Nanzhe handed Qin Ning a small biscuit and explained: "It''s for returning to China to develop, but it''s not purely for Mu Yucheng as they said. You may not know Wen Wanrou. Love is important, but career is more important. She She is a woman with a strong desire to conquer, she should have more desire to conquer than love for Mu Yucheng."


    "Well. You don''t need to explain this to me." Qin Ning took a bite of the biscuit, and stopped peeking at Mu Yucheng.


    "Pfft... I won''t explain it, I''m afraid you''ll kill yourself. Ning, you''re an actor, you should control your emotions. Otherwise, people like Mu Yucheng will be able to tell..." Si Nanzhe said, He leaned close to Qin Ning''s ear, pretending to be kissing her.

 Chapter 456

    Now, Mu Yucheng couldn''t calm down anymore, he ignored Wen Wanrou''s words and strode towards Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe.


    "The Vinegar King is here." Si Nanzhe saw Mu Yucheng approaching, held Qin Ning''s hand, and blinked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t react at first, but she didn''t understand Si Nanzhe''s meaning until Mu Yucheng sat next to them, with a sour smell all over his body.


    "Hello, everyone. It''s time for the auction." The host spoke on stage, and the whole hall went dark, "Thank you very much for participating in this auction. We have a total of 18 auction items today. I hope you can Pick the one you like."


    After the host finished speaking, the first lot appeared on the stage, and then the starlight lights in the lobby were lit up, and the staff began to hand out bidding signs to Qin Ning and the others.


    Originally, Wen Wanrou was supposed to sit at the table in the first row, but when she saw Mu Yucheng sitting with Qin Ning, she was afraid that Mu Yucheng would be taken away by others, so she asked her assistant to help adjust the position.


    "Hi, Mrs. Si, what a coincidence, sitting at the same table." Wen Wanrou greeted Qin Ning proactively.


    Qin Ning smiled at Wen Wanrou, and said coldly, "Well, it''s a coincidence."


    Then the atmosphere fell into embarrassment, Qin Ning didn''t look at Wen Wanrou, but took the ipad given by the auction organizer to look at the items on it. Mu Yucheng stared straight ahead, Wen Wanrou kept looking for opportunities to talk to Mu Yucheng.


    When the first lot was released, Qin Ning suddenly received a message from Mi Li, saying that her daughter had a fever.


    Qin Ning''s expression changed drastically, he put the phone in his bag and was about to leave.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s anxiety, Si Nanzhe took her hand and asked quickly, "What happened?"


    "My daughter has a fever, I have to go back and take her to the hospital." Qin Ning said in a panic.


    When he heard that the child was sick, Si Nanzhe didn''t care about the auction items. He gave the list to his assistant and took Qin Ning out.


    Seeing Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe leave, Mu Yucheng didn''t stay at the auction any longer. He also left with his assistant Zhang Cheng.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng had also left, Wen Wanrou always had a bad feeling. By the time she caught up, the people in Mu Yucheng had disappeared into the night.


    "The baby has just changed its environment, so there will be some problems. Don''t worry. Let''s go to the hospital first, okay?" Si Nanzhe saw Qin Ning''s anxious face, and quickly comforted her.


    Although Qin Ning was nodding, he was already flustered.


    None of them noticed that Mu Yucheng''s car was following behind their car.


    When Qin Ning returned home, her daughter had already fallen asleep crying.


    "I went to a Chinese medicine doctor, but it still didn''t seem to be getting better. Qin Ning, do you understand the hospital in the capital? Babies can''t just go to a doctor." Mi Li hugged her daughter, her face full of worry.


    Qin Ning thought for a while, "Go find Chen Simo. Chen Simo''s level is high enough."


    After speaking, Qin Ning took the child from Mi Li''s arms and asked Si Nanzhe to drive him to Chen Simo''s hospital.


    Chen Simo happened to be working overtime tonight. When he heard someone asking him to see a doctor by name, he was surprised and went to the pediatrics department.


    "How is the child?" When Chen Simo entered the emergency room, he didn''t even look at Qin Ning, and went directly to the child.


    The nurse brought Chen Simo to her daughter. When seeing the child for the first time, Chen Simo was stunned. How could this child look exactly like Mu Yucheng, as if it was printed from the same mold.

 Chapter 457

    "Principal, it''s an ordinary baby with fever. We can help her with infantile massage. It''s just that the lady is worried, so I ask you to come here." Seeing that Chen Simo was staring at the child in a daze, the nurse explained to Chen Simo.


    Chen Simo came back to his senses, checked the child''s condition, and confirmed that the massage for children that the nurse said was feasible, then turned to look at Qin Ning.


    When he saw Qin Ning''s face, he was also stunned for a few seconds. Like, very similar, only the color of the pupils is different, and the makeup is thicker.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter?" Si Nanzhe was afraid that Chen Siming would recognize Qin Ning, so he hurried over to interrupt his observation of Qin Ning.


    Chen Simo looked at Si Nanzhe, and said with some doubts: "It''s not serious, just ask the nurse to help cool it down. Newborns are prone to fever, so I''ll ask the nurse to deal with it. You two don''t have to worry too much."


    When Qin Ning heard what Chen Simo said, her hanging heart finally fell. She nodded to Chen Simo, "Thank you, Dr. Chen."


    Chen Simo was taken aback for the simple five words, touched his chin, and said thoughtfully: "You are welcome. Wait a moment, I will ask the nurse to prepare some newborn handbooks for you, so that it is convenient to raise your children. "


    After speaking, Chen Simo walked out of the emergency room.


    When he was about to return to the office, he happened to see Mu Yucheng standing in the corridor.


    All the suspicions I had just now were confirmed.


    He pointed to Mu Yucheng upstairs, signaling the man to go to his office. Mu Yucheng nodded expressionlessly, and went upstairs alone.


    An hour later, Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe left the hospital with the child. Chen Simo returned to the office again. He pulled off his tie, poured a glass of water, gulped half of it, and then asked Mu Yucheng, "What''s the situation? That''s Qin Ning, huh?"


    Mu Yucheng folded his hands casually, and said slowly, "It''s her."


    "Then the child they are holding is your daughter?" Chen Simo asked again.


    "Yes." Mu Yucheng nodded.


    Chen Simo slowly breathed a sigh of relief, "Didn''t you see, that little girl looks so much like you. Even the way she sleeps is exactly like you. I don''t believe it''s not your daughter. Talk about your genes It''s still quite powerful, it directly knocked out Qin Ning''s genes, and the child didn''t inherit Qin Ning at all."


    Chen Simo was joking here, but Mu Yucheng kept his face cold. He wanted to rush over to see the child just now. But he was afraid that Qin Ning would be unhappy here, so he endured it all the time.


    Now hearing Chen Simo say that the child looks like him, he really regrets not going in just now.


    "But it''s strange. If it''s Qin Ning, why didn''t you recognize me? Could it be that you offended her? Oh, no, her husband is now Si Nanzhe. She is Ning Zimo, which is a bit of a problem. Mu Yucheng, did you make her angry by doing something wrong to her before?" Chen Simo stared at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, "No."


    "That''s strange. Why don''t you let the child recognize you? Why use someone else''s identity?" Chen Simo said that he couldn''t understand.


    Mu Yucheng couldn''t understand either, but he thought that if she pretended not to know her, he would cooperate with her, and he would slowly figure out why she did so.


    "How is the child?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    "It should be a little acclimatization, and Qin Ning is not breastfeeding, so her resistance is weak. But don''t worry, I have already prescribed the best milk powder for her. The baby is fine."

 Chapter 458

    Mu Yucheng nodded, and their chat then turned into Qin Ning''s physical problems.


    The next day, Qin Ning watched the child''s temperature drop before lying on the bed and continuing to sleep. When she slept until three o''clock in the afternoon, Si Nanzhe called because there was something wrong with Mei Miao and the others.


    Now the outside of Huacheng Company is full of Mei Miao, An Lan and Bai Danan''s reporters.


    Qin Ning changed into a suit of clothes, and hurriedly got into Si Nanzhe''s car.


    "Why are the reporters complaining today?" Qin Ning clicked on Weibo, looking for topics about these three people.


    Si Nanzhe replied: "Someone fabricated a chat record, saying that Mei Miao and the others hired someone to suppress the entertainment reporter, and even suspected of buying murder. Their chat record is on the ipad, you should check it out first."


    Qin Ning clicked on the iPad when she heard the words, and she saw a set of chat records. The avatar is Mei Miao''s, but the tone of voice is obviously not Mei Miao''s.


    "The reporters also believe this kind of chat records?" Qin Ning was a little helpless.


    "When you want to blackmail someone, can''t you trust any records? I have already asked them to send an investigation and took over. Let''s go over and see the situation at the press conference. If this time is not handled well, the three of them are likely to Blocked by reporters and some companies." Si Nanzhe reminded Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning''s eyes darkened, yes, she understands this operation. If there is no direct evidence to prove that the chat record is not Mei Miao''s, it will not only ruin Mei Miao and her three, but also the precarious Huacheng Entertainment.


    "Have you contacted Mr. Xu?" Qin Ning thought of someone and asked quickly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu has already contacted him. I''ll send someone to pick him up, and he may arrive 20 minutes later than us." Si Nanzhe replied.


    Qin Ning hummed, and started to turn on the live broadcast to see what''s going on at Huacheng Entertainment.


    In the video, the faces of the reporters became more and more stinky, and they put all their anger on the sharp questions.


    "Mei Miao, do you know that it is against the law to pay someone to kill someone?"


    "Everyone, we didn''t pay for murder, and the chat records on the data are indeed not mine." Mei Miao couldn''t argue with her now, and she was also worried.


    Reporter: "You said the chat records are fake. Why did we check your bank account, and there was indeed a payment that day, and the amount was exactly the same as that in your chat records."


    "I said that my account was stolen, and the money was stolen. Why don''t you believe me?" Mei Miao was going crazy. She really explained this problem early in the morning, but everyone except Huacheng Entertainment Man, no one wants to believe her.


    Reporter: "That''s too coincidental. So much money just happened to be stolen from you? Don''t you have 20 million in your account? Why don''t you transfer all of your 20 million. Just 1 million?"


    "Turning them all away, wouldn''t the purpose of framing them be defeated?" Qin Ning appeared in front of everyone.


    The reporters, even Mei Miao and the others were stunned for a moment.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that Mei Miao was wronged?" A reporter pointed the microphone at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning walked over slowly. She folded her arms with a strong aura, smiled at the reporter who asked the question, and replied, "Just because she is Mei Miao."


    Reporter: "Without evidence, we wouldn''t believe you. People like Mei Miao should be kicked out of the entertainment circle now!"


    "After reading the evidence in my hand, you can ask people to leave!" Qin Ning said and glanced at the assistant behind him. The assistant was holding a USB flash drive, and slowly came to the staff of Huacheng Entertainment, and inserted the USB flash drive. to the computer.

 Chapter 459

    Then a WeChat account appeared on the multimedia, and the avatar was exactly the same as the avatar that the reporters saw at the beginning.


    "This is Mei Miao''s WeChat account. Please look at the profile picture first, and then continue to read the chat history." Qin Ning walked towards Mei Miao, made an apologetic gesture to Mei Miao, and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t received your permission. Allowed, I will directly have someone hack your WeChat and steal part of the chat content."


    Reporter: "You show us what''s the use of this."


    Qin Ning knew that the reporters would definitely ask this question, so she asked the assistant to continue to open the chat history, and she said slowly: "Everyone, look carefully at Mei Miao''s habits in the chat. Every word she says, no matter who she is chatting with, will bring a Kaomoji."


    The reporters followed what Qin Ning said and carefully read the chat records she sent, and it was really like this. Mei Miao is young and also a fan of kaomoji, so it''s normal to like to use kaomoji.


    "Everyone is looking at the chat record given by the whistleblower. The profile picture is Mei Miao''s profile picture, but the language habits are completely different. Have you seen it?" Qin Ning pointed to the chat record from the report.


    The reporters compared it carefully, and it was true that Mei Miao''s tone in the news was not soft and cute at all, she felt like a domineering president.


    "But it doesn''t rule out that Mei Miao has this attitude towards outsiders." A reporter questioned.


    Qin Ning smiled and posted a few more pictures, "Let''s take a look, this is a chat between Mei Miao and some takeaway guys, even ordinary shopkeepers I don''t know. Is there also emoji, and even the tone is very soft and cute."


    "It''s Ruan Meng, but this is not direct evidence. You can''t say that she has no intention of harming us." The reporter went online and yelled at Qin Ning.


    "This reporter friend, first of all, please tell me, what is there for her to kill you? If you say one million, those killers will assassinate you. You don''t understand the market. If you kill so many reporters, one hundred Ten thousand is not enough. Unless it is a half-hearted killer, he will agree. But the killers in our chat records are obviously extremely professional. I don¡¯t believe that one million can let them kill nearly a hundred reporters.¡± Qin Ning answered sternly.


    The reporter still didn''t believe Qin Ning''s words. She crossed her arms and said loudly, "Perhaps Mei Miao returned the money? It''s not certain. We haven''t fully seen the online and offline transactions."


    "Hehe..." Qin Ning smiled, and said to the reporter at the same time: "I found out that you really have delusions of persecution. You just publish a report, so it''s not enough to make people hate you and want to kill you, right? You have repeatedly emphasized Mei Miao''s one million, so now I will help you find out what is going on with that one million!"


    After saying that, the picture on the big screen changed, Qin Ning''s assistant entered the banking system, and in front of everyone, she opened Mei Miao''s account.


    In the past month, Mei Miao''s bank statement was all on it. The one million is very conspicuous, and it shows the transfer, and then click to open the account for the transfer, and copy the account name.


    The assistant continued to enter an inquiry system, and the information of the receiving account appeared immediately.


    Payee Ma Donger.


    "My friends from the press may not know who Ma Donger is, but Mei Miao definitely knows. I want Mei Miao to tell everyone who Ma Donger is." Qin Ning looked at Mei Miao who was already blushing with anger, and asked her to tell everyone who Ma Donger was. Everyone explain.

 Chapter 460

    Mei Miao clenched her little hands, and replied angrily, "That Ma Donger was the financial assistant of my previous company. He knows my bank account very well!"


    The reporters were shocked when they heard this, and they all looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning continued to present the evidence, and said: "Yes, Ma Donger was the financial assistant of Mei Miao''s previous company. And he has not left the job yet. Everyone can see Ma Donger''s introduction now when they enter their company''s website homepage. Is it against the law to cooperate with outsiders to transfer money from other people''s bank card accounts without permission?"


    "Yes, it must be against the law. There is such a showy operation, and there is no one else!"


    "Mei Miao can sue him. And this kind of thing is very scary, it could not be Mei Miao''s old employer who did it?"


    The reporters have big brains and dare to think and say anything. When they said this, Mei Miao''s current manager, Wu Yue, one of Huacheng''s seven great managers, stood up.


    Holding the microphone, Wu Yue nodded to Qin Ning to express her gratitude, and then said to the reporters: "We at Huacheng Entertainment will never allow others to infringe on the legal rights of our artists. We will immediately report to the police and file a complaint with the court." , Sue all those involved in this matter to court!"


    "Not only them, but also those who spread rumors to slander Huacheng Entertainment, Bai Danan, An Lan and Mei Miao should also be sued. Everyone can continue to look at the evidence here!" Qin Ning went to the computer in person On the side, she clicked to open a new folder.


    There are a few videos in the folder, which were made by Si Nanzhe''s people after she came back.


    "I believe everyone will be curious about what is in this video. I will play it for everyone to see now!" Qin Ning said, tapping the keyboard with his hand.


    Next, the reporter and even Mei Miao and the others saw a person.


    "Hi everyone, I''m Nuomi Guoguo. Yes, I''m the first big V blogger you saw who broke the news about Huacheng Entertainment. This is my real name registration information. I am indeed the real person. I recorded this video as To be honest with everyone, the information I said that day was actually all false. Someone gave me a sum of money to let me play in Heihuacheng. Especially Hei Meimiao and the others. I am sorry everyone, I am really sorry. I will post A microblog to apologize to everyone, please forgive me."


    After the woman in the video bowed and apologized, the reporters turned their cameras on Qin Ning.


    "Excuse me, under what circumstances did you record this video? Has Nuomi Guoguo been threatened?" a sharp reporter asked.


    Qin Ning shook his head and explained: "We recorded this video after we communicated with Nuomi Guoguo at Nuomi Guoguo''s house. Moreover, Nuomi Guoguo is also willing to provide information about the email address that paid her to be a black man. You can watch it here!"


    After finishing speaking, a picture appeared on the big screen behind Qin Ning. The account in the picture was Nuomi Guoguo''s, which was her Weibo private message interface.


    One person chatted with Nuomi Guoguo and asked her if she would like to earn extra money.


    Seeing the 800,000 offered by the other party, Nuomi Guoguo was moved, and immediately agreed to the other party.


    The other party asked for a mailbox, and there was a record in Nuomi Guoguo''s mailbox, and that record was black material.


    "This black material, glutinous rice fruit, has been passed on to me. Do you want to see the catalogue?" Qin Ning clicked the mouse twice and looked up at the shocked reporters.

 Chapter 461

    The reporters nodded, of course they wanted to know.


    Qin Ning quickly clicked on the file, and soon everyone saw a directory. It has the names of all the artists of Huacheng Entertainment, and each artist has a label.


    "It means that everyone has a copy of the black material. But the black material of Satomi, it was confirmed at the time, is fake. Why are you still writing it?"


    "And Mei Miao''s striptease status. This is fake. These titles are more ridiculous than what we wrote."


    Several reporters began to discuss. Qin Ning heard their voices, opened the comparison chart that had been prepared before, and said to the reporters, "Have you seen these? Do you feel familiar?"


    The reporters followed the mouse in Qin Ning''s hand to carefully look at the screenshots sent out.


    It is similar! No, they are exactly the same.


    "Let me just say, Mei Miao''s revelation at that time is a bit familiar. It turned out to be the same as Feng Zheng''s back then."


    "Take the matter of male artists and put it on female artists. They can do it too. They are really smart and disgusting."


    "Everyone can see it, right? In fact, they are all from the entertainment industry. Reporters should know better than me. There are routines when blackmailing a person. Many routines and scandals have a fixed way of writing. Obviously this The people who thought about Hei Meimiao and the others didn¡¯t use their brains, and copied Feng Zheng¡¯s routine. And you just didn¡¯t think carefully, so you believed what was said on Weibo.¡± Qin Ning enlarged the font of a paragraph as he spoke. .


    The reporters looked carefully at the magnified one, and fell silent. That passage was their favorite when they took it out of context. So when the black material came out, they did not think much about it and began to report it, and even put their hatred on Mei Miao and the others.


    "The story about Mei Miao beating a pregnant woman and causing her to bleed profusely. I want everyone to watch the next video." Qin Ning clicked on a new video.


    There is a woman in the video, and this woman is the pregnant woman in various photos that went viral on Weibo some time ago.


    The woman cried into the camera, "The person in the photo is indeed me, but I don''t know Mei Miao, let alone meet Mei Miao. I was forced to be popular by you and given attention. Actually, I don''t I need your attention, I just want to live my life simply. I was beaten by my husband¡¯s mistress and was admitted to the hospital. My husband¡¯s mistress is now pregnant and living a good life. And I am cared about every day. Divorced! Don¡¯t ask me why I didn¡¯t stand up and tell the truth. Try empathizing. If you are in my position, your husband is almost gone, why do you care about those? As for the video I recorded today, I want everyone People know, I confiscated the money. My life is very bad, and my husband doesn''t even come to help me...that scumbag!"


    Then came the woman''s various accusations. Qin Ning didn''t continue to play. She tilted her head and looked at the reporter closest to the front row with a smile.


    "Here, do you still believe that Mei Miao hurt the pregnant woman?"


    The reporters fell silent for a moment.


    "People have a mouth, and they can say whatever they want. They can slander whoever they want. How many people have been hurt by Internet violence? You should know better than me. I just hope that after watching these videos, you can rethink. You see Are all the revelations true?" Qin Ning gave the assistant beside him a wink as he spoke.

 Chapter 462

    Then, Qin Ning''s assistant walked towards the gate.


    The moment he opened the door, Mr. Xu, who was wearing a retro Tang suit, leaned on a cane and slowly broke into everyone''s sight with the support of his assistant.


    When the few reporters closest to the gate saw Mr. Xu, they exclaimed, and all the reporters turned their heads.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Xu, the real Taishan Beidou in the entertainment industry, someone will respond when you raise your arms."


    "Why did Mr. Xu come here? Didn''t he never ask about the entertainment industry?"


    "I feel that Xu Laolai has something to do with Mei Miao and the others. Could it be that he wants to criticize Mei Miao? Then some people read it. Xu Lao stood up to tear Huacheng Entertainment. Huacheng Entertainment will not be able to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry in the future. "


    Mr. Xu heard what the reporters said. He ignored the reporters and walked slowly towards Qin Ning with firm steps.


    When Qin Ning saw Mr. Xu, he bowed respectfully and said to Mr. Xu, "It''s very kind of you to come."


    Mr. Xu smiled kindly at Qin Ning, patted Qin Ning on the shoulder, and said softly: "Don''t worry, Xiao Ning. No one will hurt you Huacheng this time."


    Qin Ning nodded and said with a smile, "With Mr. Xu around, we are not afraid."


    Next, Mr. Xu sat down under the gaze of everyone, and the staff handed the microphone to Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu coughed first, and then said: "I believe everyone wants to know the purpose of my coming to this press conference today. I am too old to tear people apart. I just like a few juniors, and I want to come out and help them .¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the reporters were all stunned. They looked at each other and seemed to understand a little bit, Mr. Xu wanted to help Huacheng Entertainment, Mei Miao and the others?


    "I have a little friend who signed Huacheng Entertainment. She was very distressed and said why so many people are not optimistic about the company she is optimistic about. I laughed, those who are not optimistic, most of them are their competitors, and they want to blackmail them Xiao Ning, did you hear that?" Mr. Xu said and looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, Mr. Xu is right."


    "Xiao Ning, many things in the entertainment industry can''t be seen on the surface, you have to think about it carefully. Don''t be led into the rhythm and you don''t know it. Many artists in Huacheng Entertainment have worked with me. Their quality is very good. Oh, yes, This is called Bai Danan, right?" Mr. Xu said while looking at Bai Danan.


    Bai Danan, who had been silent all this time, got up and nodded respectfully to Mr. Xu, "Yes, I am Bai Danan."


    "Well. You are a good actor. One of the few good actors! Artists of your generation always think that good traffic is king. But I never thought that a person''s strength is more important. When filming, you don''t memorize lines. Question from the side. Stand-bys are always used when standing in the scene. Some scenes are still using PS. You don¡¯t look like an actor at all. You are not bad, I have seen you several times. We will cooperate more in the future.¡± Xu Lao said to Bai Danan nodded.


    When the reporters below heard this, they began to discuss quietly.


    "Mr. Xu is going to take Bai Danan to film. With Mr. Xu, Bai Danan is still worried that he doesn''t have good resources?"


    "Resources are second to none. Mr. Xu is openly supporting Bai Danan. What about the black material before that. Mr. Xu..."


    "Mr. Xu, Bai Danan''s character is not good. If you still want to take her to film together, aren''t you afraid of ruining your brand?" A bold reporter shouted out.


    Elder Xu looked at the reporter, squinted his eyes and said, "Bad character? How do you know that she is not good character?"

 Chapter 463

    "The news on Weibo is all about her." The reporter replied.


    Mr. Xu glanced at the reporter, and said with a sneer, "You also said it was black material. Then someone else blackened her! It was born from the heart, didn''t you see that this is a kind woman? If she is not kind, her ex-husband will be slandered. Pit? The current Yuji is really irritating! Xiao Ning, I think I will publish a book to write Yuji in the future."


    As soon as Mr. Xu said this, the reporters panicked. Mr. Xu likes to write books, and every time he writes a book, he doesn''t say one book, but anyone who has been written by him will end up in bad luck. They don''t want to be under the spell.


    "Actually, I came here today to occupy a stage for Huacheng Entertainment. I am older, and I see some things more clearly than you. I understand what you don''t understand. They are good boys. You are willing to give them a chance, I Xu is grateful. If you don''t want to give it, it doesn''t matter. I promise someone to support it!"


    Xu Lao''s domineering words made the reporters dare not say anything for a moment. In fact, what else can I say, Mr. Xu is going to praise Bai Danan and the others here, and there will be no shortage of resources in the future.


    With resources and strength, some rumors will eventually be buried.


    "Mr. Xu, we''re here today to clarify. If you put pressure on the reporter like this, everyone will misunderstand." Qin Ning saw that the atmosphere was getting better, and immediately came up to cooperate with Mr. Xu.


    "Hahaha... Clarification, didn''t you clarify it just now? If they don''t believe it, then I will check it for you. Some things are easy for me to check." Xu Lao smiled, his eyes were bent like a bird A very tall fox.


    As soon as Mr. Xu wanted to investigate, some of the reporters who had been bribed were afraid to speak now.


    Who is Mr. Xu, if he checks, it will cause chaos in the entertainment industry.


    "Mr. Xu, I think today''s press conference is almost over. Let me invite you to drink tea, okay?" Seeing that the reporters were silent, Qin Ning helped Mr. Xu get up.


    But Mr. Xu waved his hand and pointed to a few reporters he knew, "Do you want to do an exclusive interview? I''m free today. How about an exclusive interview for you?"


    Of course those reporters knew what Xu Lao meant, and they wanted to tear people apart. The big brother in the entertainment industry is tearing people apart, it seems that some people are going to be unlucky.


    So, some of the reporters followed Mr. Xu in to start an exclusive interview, while the other part continued to ask Qin Ning a few questions, and then hurriedly ended the press conference.


    Bai Danan, An Lan and the others surrounded Qin Ning after the reporter left.


    "Thank you for today." An Lan kept observing Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning smiled, and said to An Lan in another state: "It''s a company, and helping you is also helping me. I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    "You help us, we should treat you to dinner!" Mei Miao came over to hold Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook his head and said with a smile, "No need. I''m losing weight!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning left. Qin Ning didn''t want An Lan to recognize him. An Lan has always been very observant, and she doesn''t want to let her best friend know that she is back. It''s hard to do some things like this.


    When Qin Ning went out, Si Nanzhe had already left. Si Nanzhe''s company had an impromptu meeting, and he had to be present, so he told his assistant, and he left the car keys to Qin Ning.


    After dealing with one matter, Qin Ning was in a good mood, so she decided to go buy some seafood and cook for herself.


    She was driving alone, but she didn''t know that there was another car following her...

 Chapter 464

    Just when Qin Ning turned on the navigation, there was a sudden bang, she rushed forward and was forced to step on the brakes.


    "What''s the situation!" Qin Ning said, and hurriedly looked in the rearview mirror.


    It turned out to be tailgating!


    She was distracted and typed a navigation just now, so she was rear-ended? Qin Ning sighed helplessly, opened the car door and wanted to talk about responsibility with the car behind.


    But after she got out of the car, she was stunned. Because the driver of the car behind turned out to be Mu Yucheng! The man got out of the car, straightened his tie slowly, and said to Qin Ning, "Miss Ning, you are fully responsible."


    Qin Ning blinked, looked at Mu Yucheng''s car, then at his own car, and said with a little breakdown: "Mr. Mu, take care, you are fully responsible. You rear-end, you hit me!"


    As if he couldn''t see Qin Ning''s emotions, Mu Yucheng said calmly, "Miss Ning is fully responsible."


    "Me! I''m not!" Qin Ning was still a bit stubborn about this matter. She thought she had good driving skills, so how could she be fully responsible for this kind of accident.


    "Miss Ning doesn''t want to admit it, so let''s call the police now and let the traffic police come and deal with it! Where is Miss Ning''s driver''s license, show it, I want to call the police!" Mu Yucheng said as he took out his mobile phone, ready to call the traffic police.


    When Qin Ning heard about the driver''s license, she panicked. She seems to have forgotten one of the biggest and biggest things. Her driver''s license has not been changed! It was still Qin Ning''s driver''s license. The main reason is that after I came back, I never thought that I could drive, and I forgot about the driver''s license.


    If the police come now, she will either be driving without a license or revealing her vest.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Qin Ning rubbed the center of his brows, and with a heartless smile, he said to Mu Yucheng, "Well, Mr. Mu, I admit now that I am fully responsible. I will pay you for repairing the car, okay? We..."


    "You don''t want to call the police anymore?" Mu Yucheng raised his brows, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, which seemed to be a trick.


    "Yes, yes. We are friends after all. It''s not good for friends to call the police. They will be laughed at. Then I will lose money, and I will repair the car, okay?" Qin Ning blinked, Start acting like a baby with all your strength.


    On the contrary, Mu Yucheng became cold and arrogant, "We are not friends, and we have never had dinner together."


    "We''re friends, why not! If you want to have dinner together, I''ll treat you to another day, okay?" Qin Ning was about to cry, Mu Yucheng was so difficult to deal with now.


    "Another day? I only have time today." Mu Yucheng stared into Qin Ning''s eyes without blinking.


    Qin Ning swallowed, feeling that Mu Yucheng was setting her up, but she couldn''t stop dancing.


    "Why don''t I treat you to dinner today? No, I invite you to dinner now. Let''s talk about the car accident at the dinner table?" Qin Ning asked tentatively.


    Mu Yucheng was silent for two seconds, then blinked, nodded and said, "It''s okay. Does Miss Ning have any familiar restaurants?"


    "How about the Prosperous Dynasty?" Qin Ning blurted out.


    A vague smile flashed across the corner of Mu Yucheng''s mouth, he nodded and said, "Of course. If you like it, we''ll go."


    Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at his poor car, and said, "Then... take my car, okay?"


    "No, I still have a car!" After speaking, Mu Yucheng dialed the phone.


    Qin Ning heard Mu Yucheng tell his assistant that he must arrive within three minutes.

 Chapter 465

    Standing there, Qin Ning had an illusion, as if the car accident was man-made, as if there was a spare car waiting there early on.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t give Qin Ning too much time to think, and his spare car appeared behind them in less than two minutes. The man took Qin Ning''s hand and let her sit in the passenger seat. At the same time, he gave her car keys to his assistant Zhang Cheng and asked them to handle the two cars.


    Qin Ning followed Mu Yucheng to the Prosperous Dynasty under a super fantasy situation.


    "This is a place my wife likes very much, and she also likes this box. The seat you made is also where she often sits."


    After Qin Ning sat down, Mu Yucheng spoke slowly.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and looked at the man in front of him with complicated emotions. They actually didn''t have many meals at Shengshi Dynasty. To be exact, after they got married, they didn''t get along seriously for too long.


    In less than a year, she left.


    "Miss Ning, do you mind if I make a call?" Noticing that Qin Ning was in a daze, Mu Yucheng took out his phone and asked deliberately.


    Qin Ning waved his hand and said with a smile, "You hit, you hit."


    Mu Yucheng lowered his head and dialed the phone number of Qin''an School.


    "Brother-in-law..." The boy''s voice broke into Qin Ning''s ears.


    Only then did Qin Ning realize that a man asked her if she minded, but he actually said that he was going to turn on the speakerphone.


    "Is the school going well?" Mu Yucheng asked calmly.


    Qin An replied, "Everything is going well. Brother-in-law, you still miss my sister, don''t you?"


    Hearing the words, Mu Yucheng raised his eyes, glanced at Qin Ning, and said to the phone, "Yes."


    "But you can''t torture yourself anymore. My sister is alive and doesn''t want to see you like this. You said that you dived into the bottom of the sea alone for my sister and almost drowned yourself. After finally recovering, you and Lock yourself up like a fool for half a month. Brother-in-law, come out. My sister doesn''t want you to do this." Qin An''s voice was full of distress.


    Qin Ning''s heart also tugged. She looked up at Mu Yucheng, and wanted to ask a question, but she didn''t ask.


    Mu Yucheng dived into the bottom of the sea for her and almost drowned himself?


    "Also, brother-in-law, my sister is actually a very nagging person. If you have nothing to do, don''t drink like this. My baby told me that when you drink, you go home and go crazy. A child like you can''t stand it! I can''t go back to see you at school, and I love you too. I love you for my sister!"


    "Brother-in-law, people have to look forward, you should find another girlfriend. Don''t hang on my sister alone!"


    "I only like Qin Ning. I won''t accept women other than Qin Ning." Mu Yucheng replied firmly.


    Sitting across from Qin Ning, his expression had already changed.


    It''s just that Qin Ning didn''t know it.


    Mu Yucheng noticed Qin Ning''s change, and continued to tell Qin An: "She''s not dead, I believe she''s not dead."


    "Brother-in-law...you are so persistent. If my sister hadn''t died, she would have come to look for you a long time ago. If she doesn''t look for you, it means that she is no longer in this world. Be sober, okay?" Qin An replied.


    "She didn''t look for me, maybe she was angry, or there were other reasons. I believe she will come back to me. I''ll wait for her for as long as I want!" Mu Yucheng said and glanced at Qin Ning from the corner of his eye.


    Qin Ning''s heart was beating violently, she was moved by Mu Yucheng''s words, she didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t know how to face the man.


    "Well, I know I can''t convince you. I hope my sister can come back, and I hope she''s by your side."

 Chapter 466

    "She will come back to me." Mu Yucheng said and took a deep look at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was extremely guilty now, she lowered her head and covered her ears with one hand, trying to avoid Mu Yucheng''s gaze.


    But Mu Yucheng didn''t give her a chance to hide from him, he said to the phone: "I still have something to do, let''s talk."


    Qin An over there said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    "This is my wife''s younger brother, named Qin An. He is a very good kid. He is already the top three in school. My wife has high expectations for this younger brother. Miss Ning, do you have any brothers or sisters?" Mu Yucheng suddenly came over and asked Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning coughed twice when asked, and quickly said, "I, my only daughter."


    "Oh, that''s it." Mu Yucheng said as he sat next to Qin Ning, he picked up a piece of meat and put it on Qin Ning''s plate, and at the same time put some parsley.


    Looking at the coriander, Qin Ning couldn''t help frowning.


    "Miss Ning, don''t you eat coriander?" Mu Yucheng asked with a smile seeing Qin Ning''s expression.


    Qin Ning nodded, took out the coriander on the plate, and replied, "Well, I don''t like it."


    "So does my wife. She''s not a picky eater, but she doesn''t eat cilantro."


    Hearing this, Qin Ning paused, blinked, and looked at Mu Yucheng with complicated emotions. She suddenly had a feeling that Mu Yucheng was testing her.


    But not eating coriander is not unique, if she doesn''t admit it, Mu Yucheng can''t do anything to her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, there was a WeChat notification on her mobile phone.


    Qin Ning glanced at it, it was Si Nanzhe''s.


    She unlocked the phone screen, took a look at Mu Yucheng, and clicked on the message with a little precaution.


    Si Nanzhe: "My baby''s diaper is gone, what size is it? I''ll ask my assistant to buy it."


    Qin Ning sent the picture of the brand and size of the diaper saved in the phone to Si Nanzhe, and at the same time sent a text message: "Honey, I''m having dinner with Mr. Mu. Don''t be jealous if you know it. Don''t be angry."


    When Si Nanzhe saw the news, he smiled, cooperated with Qin Ning, and replied: "Dear my wife, don''t worry, I trust you."


    Qin Ning: "I love you the most, dear husband!"


    Mu Yucheng peeked at the contents of Qin Ning''s WeChat with his own eyesight of 5.0. He thought there would be some flaw, but he didn''t expect that it was Qin Ning''s interaction with another man.


    A certain big boss is in a particularly bad mood right now, he thinks that Qin Ning''s phone can be given up.


    "Husband don''t worry about me. I will go back early after I finish my work today. I promised to watch a movie with you. My wife will not break her promise." Qin Ning knew that Mu Yucheng was behind her, staring at her phone, so Why is it so nasty?


    Mu Yucheng saw the disgusting news here, and it really was about to explode.


    But he was still able to restrain himself. He turned the dishes in front of him, found Qin Ning''s favorite fish, picked out the thorns bit by bit, and passed the fish over when Qin Ning put down the phone.


    Then he moved his juice glass to Qin Ning''s phone without any trace.


    "Does Miss Ning like fish?" Mu Yucheng said lightly.


    Qin Ning nodded, and Yingying said: "I like it very much. Thank you, Mr. Mu, for helping me pick the thorns. But, I don''t need it later, it''s too much trouble for you."


    "No trouble, it''s my pleasure." Mu Yucheng said as he picked up his juice glass, took a sip, and then frowned, as if he disliked the lack of juice.

 Chapter 467

    I saw Mu Yucheng pushed the juice glass a little bit, and then actually went to get the small glass jug full of juice, and poured the juice for himself extremely gracefully.


    But suddenly, the juice glass fell down somehow. All the juice in that glass was poured on Qin Ning''s phone.


    "Miss Ning, I''m sorry, I let your phone..." Mu Yucheng said, quickly picked up Qin Ning''s phone with his big hand, and looked at the screen of the phone seriously.


    "Miss Ning, your phone seems to be out of order. I''ll pay you back." Mu Yucheng said as he threw the phone back.


    He used a lot of strength, so the phone was shattered when it fell to the ground.


    Qin Ning looked at the fragments of the mobile phone on the ground, and then looked at the harmless Mu Yucheng, she didn''t want to talk.


    Sprinkling juice is not soaking water, why can''t it be used? He fell for her because he sincerely didn''t want her to have a mobile phone! OK, super OK. This boss is very dark.


    "What brand of mobile phone does Miss Ning like, and is there a favorite color?" Mu Yucheng said to himself, completely ignoring Qin Ning''s anger.


    Qin Ning puffed her cheeks, not wanting to say a word to Mu Yucheng. She can be sure and sure. This man did it on purpose, breaking her cell phone on purpose and forcing her to talk on purpose.


    Now she doesn''t want to say a word.


    Seeing that Qin Ning had turned into a puffer fish, Mu Yucheng''s eyes were extremely gentle. He raised the corners of his mouth dotingly, and dialed Zhang Cheng''s phone number, "Prepare a mobile phone for Miss Ning, which is the same model as mine. Now, Send it over immediately. In terms of color...it''s white, she likes white."


    Qin Ning: "!!"


    Why does she like white?


    After the phone call, Mu Yucheng wiped off the juice in front of Qin Ning, and continued to concentrate on picking fishbone for her.


    During this process, Mu Yucheng didn''t say a word, and Qin Ning had no chance to speak at all.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Cheng brought the phone over. Mu Yucheng turned on the phone with ease, set all the options in the phone, and took out the calling card from the broken phone on the ground, and helped Qin Ning install it.


    "Miss Ning, this is my number, number one. No matter what happens, you can call me. I will be there as soon as possible." Mu Yucheng continued to set up as he said.


    "Mr. Mu, my husband''s number. Please..."


    Qin Ning didn''t have a chance to say what was said later, so Mu Yucheng swallowed it all. The man pinched the back of her head, attacking the city with selflessness.


    When the man ended the kiss, the blush on Qin Ning''s face was quite pretty, and he couldn''t help but kiss again.


    Qin Ning was really dumbfounded by the kiss. She stared blankly at the man in front of her, and then said after a while, "Mr. Mu, you just now..."


    "What did I do just now?" A certain boss was going to refuse to admit it.


    Qin Ning looked at the man in front of him in shock, pointed to his mouth, and said on his face: You kissed me just now!


    "Miss Ning, did you mean we kissed just now?" Mu Yucheng asked seriously.


    Qin Ning nodded, what is it if it''s not a kiss?


    "It was artificial respiration just now. Is Miss Ning not clear about the difference between kissing and artificial respiration? Do you want... Let me help you again? Hmm?" As he spoke, the man moved closer, holding Qin Ning''s chin , bow your head...


    This kiss was longer than just now, Qin Ning was kissed softly.


    Mu Yucheng licked his thin lips, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "Has Miss Ning learned it? This is artificial respiration."

 Chapter 468

    Looking at Mu Yucheng like this, Qin Ning didn''t know what to say. This man is still super strong in the same way, how can she fight such a man. Not even a scumbag was left after being calculated by him every minute.


    "It seems that Miss Ning hasn''t learned it yet, otherwise, I''ll teach Miss Ning again?" Mu Yucheng said and moved closer to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning waved his hands in fright, "No, no. I will."


    "Since we''ve met, let''s demonstrate it again." The corner of Mu Yucheng''s mouth curled up with evil charm, and the brilliance in his phoenix eyes made people intoxicated.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, she stared blankly at Mu Yucheng, this man was still very attractive, the kind she couldn''t resist.


    "If Miss Ning doesn''t speak, I''ll take it as your agreement." Mu Yucheng lowered his head.


    This time the shadow fell on Qin Ning''s face, she was afraid, she was afraid that if she continued like this, she would be completely exposed.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s expression, Mu Yucheng didn''t continue to tease her. He rubbed the little woman''s head and said softly, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, eat quickly."


    Qin Ning nodded, and obediently sat there to eat.


    When the two of them finished eating, a woman appeared on the side of the box.


    It is Wen Wanrou''s cousin Luo Qiannan, a woman who also likes Mu Yucheng, but she is different from Wen Wanrou, she is a naturally domineering type. Just now when she heard that Mu Yucheng brought Qin Ning to dinner, she wanted to come in, but her best friend persuaded her, so she didn''t come in until Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng had finished eating.


    "Who is Miss looking for?" Qin Ning asked curiously when she saw Luo Qiannan coming in suddenly.


    Luo Qiannan snorted twice, and said proudly, "I''m not here to look for you anyway."


    "It''s not me, it''s Mr. Mu, isn''t it?" Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng as he spoke, thinking that this man is still full of love.


    "I don''t know." Mu Yucheng didn''t even look at Luo Qiannan, and helped Qin Ning cut snacks slowly.


    When Luo Qiannan heard that Mu Yucheng said that she didn''t know her, her face changed slightly. She moved to Mu Yucheng''s side and said in that cute voice, "Brother Mu Yucheng, I''m Luo Qiannan, you forget me Yet?"


    Mu Yucheng still didn''t look up, "I don''t know you."


    "Pfft..." Qin Ning smiled, raised his eyebrows, and said to Luo Qiannan, "Miss, Mr. Mu said he didn''t know you. So did you leave?"


    "Impossible. Mu Yucheng, is it because this woman is here that you can''t say you know me? We''ve met so many times, we ate together, chatted together. How could you..." Luo Qiannan looked at Qin Ning, His eyes were full of disgust for her.


    After listening to Luo Qiannan''s words, Qin Ning turned her head to look at Mu Yucheng. The man still couldn''t see Luo Qiannan''s appearance, and was cutting the cake seriously. His graceful movements seemed to be doing something he particularly liked.


    "So, just sitting at the same table for dinner, and answering your question politely, you think he likes you?" Qin Ning snarled unceremoniously.


    When Luo Qiannan heard Qin Ning''s words, her face changed drastically, "Who said that? Who said it was just a meal. We have eaten together many times. We have done many things together."


    "Miss, although I don''t know you. But I think there is something wrong with your thinking. It''s not good for you to think too much like you."


    Qin Ning''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at Luo Qiannan with a bit of sarcasm.

 Chapter 469

    "Who do you think thinks too much? Say it again! I don''t think too much!" Luo Qiannan''s eyes widened. As a young lady, she has never met anyone who said that about her.


    Qin Ning smiled lightly, and explained slowly: "It''s about you. Having dinner together, you can imagine that he likes you. Does it mean that you can get married in the same car?"


    "Nonsense, you are like this! Mu Yucheng and I have known each other for a long time. I am the eldest lady of the Luo family, and their company cooperates with our family. I am his favorite girl!" Luo Qiannan doesn''t care about Mu Yucheng now. No matter what attitude she wanted, she wanted to overwhelm Qin Ning in terms of momentum.


    Qin Ning rubbed his nose and said evilly, "Are you sure? If you are, why didn''t he marry you back then, but married Qin Ning instead?"


    "Qin Ning is a slut, he used insidious means to trick him." Luo Qiannan blurted out.


    "Who do you call a slut?" Mu Yucheng put down the knife and fork in his hand, and suddenly raised his head. His voice was cold, and his eyes were even colder like three feet of ice in the twelfth lunar month.


    Luo Qiannan was taken aback by Mu Yucheng like this. She stared at the man blankly, and after three seconds of being stunned, she said, "I''m talking about Qin Ning. I heard that you were designed by Qin Ning, so that you Marry her. You don''t like that woman at all. Mu Yucheng, I understand that if it were me, I wouldn''t be able to marry her."


    "I love her. I set her up, I designed her, you understand?" Mu Yucheng paused every word, sonorously, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    "But a woman like Qin Ning is not good enough for you." Luo Qiannan pouted and said aggrievedly.


    "I know what kind of woman she is. I don''t allow you to talk about her again. Otherwise, the cooperation between Mu''s and Luo''s will be canceled from today." Mu Yucheng glanced at Luo Qiannan coldly.


    Luo Qiannan pursed her lips, then pursed her lips again, and said with difficulty: "Then I won''t talk about her. I... Let me say that this woman is always good. Why do you want to have dinner with this woman? Isn''t she married? ? Doesn''t she have a husband? Why should I have dinner with you!"


    "This is a matter between me and her, no one else can talk about it!" Mu Yucheng said.


    "Why can''t I say it! Mu Yucheng, I like you, I don''t want to see you with other women. You should be able to understand my mood. This is a normal little girl''s psychology." Luo Qiannan said as she wanted to admire Yucheng leaned in front of him.


    Mu Yucheng turned his lower body to avoid the woman''s approach.


    Luo Qiannan was rejected, and she hated Qin Ning even more. She gritted her teeth and said with anger in her eyes, "Does your husband know that you are like this? Are you worthy of your husband?"


    "I don''t steal or snatch, I just have a meal. What can I do to be sorry? Miss, I''m very annoyed that you asked me about it as soon as you came in. My hands are a little itchy as well!" Qin Ning said. He raised his hand and waved it in front of Luo Qiannan with a little domineering attitude.


    Luo Qiannan snorted and lifted her chin, "You are also a little actor, what do you want to do to me?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just feel uncomfortable being called an actor!" As he spoke, Qin Ning slapped Luo Qiannan backhandedly.


    Luo Qiannan didn''t expect to be beaten at all, she covered her face. Staring at Qin Ning angrily, "You dare to hit me! You, you!"


    "Yes, if I hit you, I''ll hit you. Do I still have to choose my life?" Qin Ning said domineeringly.

 Chapter 470

    "You! You woman is so disgusting. How dare you do this to me..." Luo Qiannan covered her face with tears in her eyes, sobbed twice, and said to Mu Yucheng: "Mu Yucheng, look, she hit me! "


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand, examined it carefully, and asked softly, "Does your hand hurt?"


    Luo Qiannan burst into tears when she saw Mu Yucheng''s operation. She pointed at Mu Yucheng and asked in disbelief: "You, you actually helped her see her hand. You should look at my face, my face is covered by him It''s swollen, Mu Yucheng, do you know?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t even look at Luo Qiannan, and said flatly, "What are you?"


    "I..." Luo Qiannan was speechless, she knew that if she continued to stay, she would get nothing but Mu Yucheng''s humiliation. She glanced at Qin Ning, and stopped crying. Instead, she said bitterly, "Ning Zimo, you wait!"


    After Luo Qiannan rushed out, she found her best friend.


    "Honey, why are your eyes so red? Could it be that you were moved by Mu Yucheng and cried?" My best friend teased.


    Luo Qiannan hugged her best friend''s shoulder and cried loudly, "What a touch. That bitch Ning Zimo inside hit me in front of Mu Yucheng. Mu Yucheng didn''t even help me. We are all familiar with each other. , Mu Yucheng beat me because of such a woman. Tell me, what happened to Mu Yucheng? Did he get hooked by a vixen?"


    "Ning Zimo? Is that Si Nanzhe''s wife that people are talking about?" The woman looked at Luo Qiannan.


    "Yeah, a vixen, she''s even more evil than in the photo. The point is, she hit me. Look at my face, I just had a little facelift, and then she hit me. It hurts, it hurts!" Luo Qiannan said to her best friend Said coquettishly.


    "Baby, it''s not uncomfortable, it''s not uncomfortable. If you talk about others, I may not be able to help you deal with it. If you talk about Ning Zimo, I can. And it''s her that I want to deal with. I snatched Si Nanzhe''s bitch, I can''t let her have a good time!" The woman''s eyes flashed a hint of evil.


    Luo Qiannan listened, and suddenly remembered that her best friend Zhong Ting liked Si Nanzhe.


    "Yes, we can''t make it easy for her. If she snatches the man we like, she will have bad luck and die!" Luo Qiannan held Zhong Ting''s hand.


    Zhong Ting nodded, "This is not a place to talk. Come on, let''s go back. I''ll teach you how to hack this woman on Weibo! Hmph, Ning Zimo, let me see how arrogant she can be!"


    ...


    After Qin Ning had dinner with Mu Yucheng, he went home to accompany the child.


    After she put the child to sleep, she also lay down on the bed to rest. It''s just that she just fell asleep, and a series of messages on her mobile phone made her have a headache. She took out her phone and clicked on the WeChat message.


    This is Huacheng Entertainment''s WeChat group, and the remaining artists are all on Twitter.


    "Everyone, what''s the situation?"


    Qin Ning sent a message to ask.


    A little fresh meat named Lan Kai explained: "Ning Zimo, please read Weibo quickly. It is full of your dirty stuff. What''s wrong with you? Who did you offend? This kind of dirty stuff is not easy to clean up. of."


    Qin Ning saw the news and clicked on Weibo.


    The first thing she saw was a falsification about her identity. It said that she was either a girl from a foreign country, or she grew up in a small mountain village, and she was a special professional since she was a child. My mother started off that way too.


    Qin Ning couldn''t help laughing at this revelation, old tricks, did you think she would be afraid?

 Chapter 471

    Qin Ning first returned to the group chat of Huacheng Entertainment, and all Aite members in it replied: "Don''t worry, everyone, I have no black material, and I have nothing to fear. They think that this kind of thing can hack me? It''s them childish."


    After posting this, the domineering Qin Ning started posting on Weibo again.


    "Hi everyone, I''m Ning Zimo, the friend who broke the news, please stand up and take a walk. You said that I am a special professional, please show evidence. I don''t recognize a few PS photos. Also, at that age Every girl in the world will wear heavy makeup. Just a few pictures with smoky makeup say it¡¯s me, brother, spreading rumors is a crime!¡±


    As soon as Qin Ning''s Weibo was released, there were a lot of people commenting on it.


    "I feel that this young lady has such a tough temper."


    "Is this an upright young lady?"


    "Actually, it''s true. If you break the news, take the real hammer. Otherwise, it''s impossible for people to recognize it."


    Among these replies, there was one that caught everyone''s attention. That''s the cold answer.


    The great actor left a message below and said: "They don''t understand the hard work of girls in the entertainment industry, I understand. I believe in you!"


    Leng Han''s message attracted the attention of a lot of fans. Many fans said that they were willing to believe in Qin Ning for Leng Han''s sake, and that people who Leng Han believed in must be of good character.


    Qin Ning was very grateful to Leng Han, so she tried to pay attention to Leng Han and sent him a private message.


    What she didn''t expect was that Leng Han turned her back as soon as she finished paying attention. Moreover, Leng Han took the initiative to send her a private message.


    ""Don''t lose confidence because of the attacks from those black fans. Many times, those are man-made. It''s not that you are bad. "


    After Qin Ning sent a thank you, he didn''t know how to chat with Leng Han. After all, Leng Han was a high-cold existence before, but now... she is a little unbelievable for being friendly to a newcomer like her.


    "Do you think my sudden concern makes you at a loss?" Leng Han asked directly.


    When Qin Ning saw the message, he let out a breath slowly, and replied, "Yes, we don''t know each other."


    "I don''t know you. It''s just that your appearance is very similar to the woman I like. I failed to protect her before, and now I want to try to protect you."


    Qin Ning froze for a moment, carefully savoring Leng Han''s words. Leng Han refers to her?


    "Well, I''m married and have a child. Are you... not afraid of scandal?" Qin Ning asked.


    Leng Han: "My studio already has enough capabilities to deal with those gossips. I just treat you as her and help you. Don''t think too much about it."


    Qin Ning: "Understood, I won''t think too much about it. Thank you!"


    After replying to these, Qin Ning stopped sending messages to Leng Han. Instead, she continued to read Weibo.


    But now Weibo is fried.


    Because of Mu Yucheng, Mu Yucheng, who hasn''t updated Weibo for a long time, sent a message. And called her name.


    "Ning Zimo, I believe in you."


    A belief in Mu Yucheng attracted countless messages from his wife fans.


    "Aww...my husband supports Ning Zimo, which means that Ning Zimo''s character is not bad."


    "I used to think that Si Nanzhe was fascinated by sex and Ning Zimo, but now I think that maybe Ning Zimo is really good. I believe in my husband''s vision."


    "Actually, if you think about it carefully, this is indeed the truth. If it weren''t for his good character, why would Huacheng Entertainment cooperate with him in the current situation?"


    In the Mu family, Mu Yufeng saw the message on Weibo, and leaned over to his brother, "My brother, are you sure it''s her?"

 Chapter 472

    Mu Yucheng nodded, "It''s her."


    "But I still think it''s a little different?" Mu Yufeng asked doubtfully, rubbing his chin.


    "It''s her. She is the only one in this world who makes me want to sleep. And I''ve kissed her before, and the feeling of kissing is unmistakable." Mu Yucheng said slowly.


    Mu Yufeng was stunned for a moment, "Brother, did I hear you right? You said you kissed your sister-in-law? You did it too quickly. Didn''t your sister-in-law hit you?"


    The corner of Mu Yucheng''s mouth was full of pride, "Why would my woman hit me?"


    At the same time, in another villa, Qin Ning was lying on the bed and rolling non-stop, "Stupid stupid stupid! I''m so stupid! I didn''t slap him and put away my phone! It''s over, Mu Yucheng must think I acquiesced. Or, did he think I was a very casual woman? It was terrible, my instinctive reaction was to give him a slap. Why didn''t I slap him! Why, why!"


    Qin Ning beat her head, her IQ would plummet whenever she met Mu Yucheng. Simply! She also admires herself!


    This night, Qin Ning didn''t sleep well, not because of the discussions about her on Weibo, but because of Mu Yucheng''s kissing her. Early the next morning, with dark circles under her eyes, Qin Ning went to Huacheng for entertainment after playing with the children for a while.


    It''s just that as soon as she parked the car in the parking lot, she saw Xiao Baozi with a small schoolbag sitting on the side of the curb.


    "Baby, why are you here alone?" Qin Ning came over and asked the little guy.


    Little Baozi raised his head, with tears in his eyes, and said pitifully, "My dad beat me again."


    "What? Your father beat you?" Qin Ning felt very distressed when she heard that Xiao Baozi was being beaten. She looked down at Xiao Baozi''s arm.


    I saw some red marks on Xiao Baozi''s arms.


    Qin Ning''s heart was hurting, and he complained to Mu Yucheng several times before asking: "Then you came here alone?"


    "Well, I ran away from home. I don''t want to be with Dad again. He is a tyrant, it''s terrible. Not good, not good at all!" Xiao Baozi pouted, his face full of grievances.


    Qin Ning recalled how Mu Yucheng treated Xiao Baozi fiercely at that time, and now she felt sorry for Xiao Baozi, touched Xiao Baozi''s arm, and said softly: "It''s not okay if you don''t go home. Auntie will take you to check first. Let''s talk about it after we treat the wound, okay?"


    "No, I don''t want to! I can''t go home again, Daddy will kill me. After Daddy doesn''t have Mommy, he becomes very cruel and terrible. I don''t want... I''m afraid!" Xiao Baozi said Tears fell down.


    Seeing the little bun crying, Qin Ning''s heart softened. She hugged the little bun, patted her on the back, and said softly: "Don''t cry, don''t cry. With Auntie here, you won''t be beaten again."


    "Really? Will Auntie ask for protection?" Xiao Baozi hugged Qin Ning tightly.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, Auntie will protect you. Don''t cry now, okay?"


    "Then can auntie take me home and let me be auntie''s child?" Little Baozi said suddenly.


    "Be my child?" Qin Ning looked bewildered, she said she didn''t want to understand, Xiao Baozi''s disagreement and being her child felt a bit like a scam group.


    "Auntie, can''t it? Can''t it be done now? I don''t have Mommy''s pain, and Dad uses violence every day. What should I do!"

 Chapter 473

    After the little bun finished speaking, seeing that Qin Ning didn''t respond, he let go of Qin Ning, sat down on the ground, rubbed his eyes, choked up and said, "Baby knows that no one will really love baby after Mommy leaves. No one will like baby! It''s so sad, no one loves, no one cares, I''m going to cry to death! Let me go find Mommy!"


    Suddenly the little bun stood up and walked towards the road.


    Qin Ning wanted to take a look, her heart was in her throat, she rushed over to hug the little bun, and said to him: "Auntie loves you, okay? You are not allowed to do such a dangerous thing, understand?"


    "Auntie loves me? Does Auntie really hurt? Can you let me live with you, and don''t see Daddy Devil again?" Little Baozi blinked his big eyes, and his small mouth was still trembling.


    Qin Ning thought that Xiao Baozi must have been beaten too much by Mu Yucheng. She greeted Mu Yucheng in her heart, and then continued to say to Xiao Baozi: "Okay, Auntie let you live here. But Auntie needs to call your dad first to make sure he knows about it. Okay?"


    "Then... use the baby phone to talk to Dad, okay?" Xiao Baozi took out the small phone from his pocket and quickly found Mu Yucheng''s phone number.


    Qin Ning thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay."


    So Xiao Baozi called Mu Yucheng in front of Qin Ning.


    At this moment, Mu Yucheng just received a call from the teacher, and he was upset when he heard about Xiao Baozi playing truant.


    "Mu Chengyu! Where are you? You must be back at school within one hour. Otherwise..." Mu Yucheng''s voice was cold, and every word was threatening.


    Qin Ning didn''t wait for him to finish, and interrupted directly, "Mr. Mu, Mu Chengyu is still a child. Is it really okay for you to be so cruel to him? Although you are his father, I think this kind of education is useful." The problem. No boy can come out of the stick."


    "Miss Ning?" Mu Yucheng''s eyes flickered when he heard Qin Ning''s voice, and his attitude was obviously different.


    Qin Ning put down the little bun and picked up the phone, "Yes, it''s me, Ning Zimo. Mu Chengyu is with me now. Mr. Mu, I think your education has failed. He''s just a child, you can do it to him , and still being so fierce to him, are you really his biological father? If you don''t know how to raise your child, now Mu Chengyu is my child, and I will take him to live in my house for a while, after you learn how to be a father , I will return my son to you.¡±


    The little bun on the side was heartbroken when he heard that, no doubt it was his mommy, she was simply a dad nemesis. Talking is really domineering.


    "Miss Ning, who do you think you are? My son, you can easily take him away?" Mu Yucheng asked. Obviously he said this on purpose, to make Qin Ning not doubt himself.


    "Hmph! I''ll take it away now. Mr. Mu, I only hope that every child can grow up in a good environment. A violent father can''t raise a child well. I hope you can remember what I said." After finishing, Qin Ning angrily hung up the phone.


    It''s really hateful, why is Mu Yucheng impatient with children?


    If you do this to Xiao Baozi, will you do the same to Nannan?


    "Auntie, does my dad agree? Can I be with Auntie?" Xiao Baozi asked seriously.


    Qin Ning picked up the child and said softly, "Okay, we don''t need his consent this time. A father who beats someone must clearly understand that this is wrong!"

 Chapter 474

    "Great, I finally don''t have to be beaten by my dad anymore. I won''t tell my dad that I''m scared anymore. Auntie, I will repay you in the future. I will give you all the money I earn." Xiao Baozi said Bury her head on Qin Ning''s shoulder.


    Qin Ning didn''t see how happy Xiao Baozi was now, the corner of his mouth secretly raised, silently praising him for his cleverness.


    "Good baby, don''t cry, don''t feel bad. Auntie will take care of you from now on!" After speaking, Qin Ning carried the little bun into the company building.


    Seeing Xiao Baozi being hugged by Qin Ning, Mu Yufeng was surprised for a while, and when he came up to ask, Xiao Baozi kept giving him winks.


    Mu Yufeng, who reacted very quickly, immediately understood what the little nephew meant. Nima, this is a routine.


    Since ancient times, true feelings can''t be kept, only routine people''s hearts? Sure enough, it was his brother''s child, and the routine was already in a state of perfection. Convinced, he is really convinced.


    "Ning Zimo, now I have arranged for an agent, would you like to meet with me first?" Mu Yufeng said and put the ipad in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning turned on the iPad and clicked on the manager''s personal information, Xiao Baozi also leaned over to look at it.


    "Lei Momo, a very powerful manager. He pushed a lot of people before, basically whoever he pushes is popular. This time I paid a lot of money to reward you." Mu Yufeng explained.


    Qin Ning looked at Lei Momo''s message, she knew this woman. A myth was pushed five years ago. The hottest combination Fei Yu is her work. But then Feiyu''s captain got married and retired, and she also disappeared.


    Lei Momo is very powerful, if she pushes him, it is indeed a good choice.


    "Is it a woman?" The little bun beside him pointed to Lei Momo''s photo and asked.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, she is an aunt."


    "Oh, this aunt wears boy''s clothes, why do you think she is an uncle. If it''s an aunt, it would be great to be her manager." Xiao Baozi said while looking at Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng covered his face, thinking that they really are a father and son. Jealousy is super big in this kind of thing.


    "If there''s no problem, I''ll let her come over. Let me explain it to you. Lei Momo is very strict in his work, so you get along slowly!" Mu Yufeng called Lei Momo while talking.


    In less than twenty minutes, Lei Momo came to Qin Ning''s office.


    Looking at Qin Ning, and then looking at Xiao Baozi, Lei Momo said directly: "This child is not your illegitimate child, right?"


    Qin Ning waved his hand, "No, no. My daughter is still young."


    "You are married and have children. In theory, you will have fewer opportunities than ordinary artists, but this is not a real weakness. Your weakness is yourself, understand?" Lei Momo looked serious.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, I understand."


    "Well, you can understand, then I will tell my request. If you want me to take you, you must abide by my rules. You can''t contact male artists privately. And you can''t have sex with anyone other than your husband without reporting. Even if it¡¯s a meal in public. I¡¯m a person who likes to be courteous first, and I¡¯ll respect you if you follow my rules, understand?¡± Lei Momo said and took out a booklet and put it on Qin In front of Ning.


    "This brochure contains the basic qualities of an artist, you have to remember. Although I haven''t been in the entertainment circle for the past few years, my professional ability is still there. Don''t question my ability. Even if you question it, it''s useless. Because you No choice. Only if I don¡¯t take you, if you don¡¯t, fire me, understand?¡±

 Chapter 475

    Lei''s feeling of speaking silently is the d¨¦j¨¤ vu of a domineering president.


    Qin Ning nodded, put away the booklet, and continued to look at Lei Momo.


    After finishing what she wanted to say, Lei Momo''s expression became less serious. She looked at Qin Ning with a bit of gossip at this moment, "Are you sure this child is not your illegitimate child?"


    "No." Qin Ning nodded.


    "But the little guy is so similar to you, it was printed out of the same mold." Lei Momo couldn''t help reaching out his hand.


    Qin Ning smiled. Looking at Xiao Baozi''s face, she seemed to really resemble her. If it wasn''t for him at Mu Yucheng''s house, she might really think that this child is hers.


    "This is Mu Yucheng''s son. I am not so lucky to have such a beautiful child." Qin Ning replied.


    "Mu Yucheng?" Lei Momo narrowed his eyes, no wonder she said that this child looked so familiar, it turned out to be the child of Boss Mu. But this child really looks like her artiste.


    "Sister Momo, do you have any ideas for my future development?" Qin Ning interrupted Lei Momo''s thinking.


    The woman came back to her senses and said with a smile, "Your development depends on yourself. Do you want to be an actress or a vase, as long as there is traffic?"


    "Of course I want to be an excellent actress." Qin Ning replied.


    "Very good, if we become an actress, then we need to adjust the direction of our development. Starting tomorrow, you will spend the first half of your day in contact with the company. In the second half of the day, I will help you arrange auditions, contact commercials, and even accept various variety shows. .Understood?" Lei Momo became professional.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Okay, sister Mo Momo."


    "It''s not hard, now Huacheng Entertainment lives and dies, and you have a lot of negative reports, I am facing a tough battle.


    After finishing speaking, Lei Momo began to post on Weibo: "Now I''m starting to be a manager for one person, I hope my former friends will take more care of my Ning Zimo."


    Lei Momo is the type who rarely posts on Weibo, but her popularity is not low. As long as the microblog is posted, many people in the entertainment industry will like and leave comments.


    "That''s great, Lei Momo is going to take Ning Zimo with him."


    "Although Ning Zimo is a queen of topics, if she cultivates it well, she can still become a superstar. After all, she has Lei Momo. This is a huge cheat."


    "I can only say, come on. By the way, I would like to ask why the Fei Yu group disbanded back then."


    Finding that the style of painting was a bit off, Lei Momo hastily posted an explanation on Weibo: "I am now Qin Ning''s manager, I hope everyone''s attention will be more on Ning Zimo, rather than me, who is not very popular. Here is the manager of Pujie. Everyone still cares about me so much, I am very happy. But I think everyone cares about Ning Zimo, she will be the person I will make popular next."


    "Oh...it really is Lei Momo, the domineering president among the managers. Okay, we will support Qin Ning."


    "But Ning Zimo is full of scandals now. Lei Momo. Are you sure you have figured it out?"


    Lei Momo: "Ning Zimo''s scandal is of course not true. I believe in my artist, just like she believes in me. Ning Zimo is a very good artist, and time will tell everything."


    Because of Lei Momo''s appearance, everyone''s focus now has become the combination of Qin Ning and the former Feiyu.


    Those black materials began to sink.

 Chapter 476

    In another villa, Luo Qiannan saw that there were fewer people scolding Qin Ning on Weibo, and more people began to brag about Qin Ning, so she threw away her phone angrily, and said to Zhong Ting, "Didn''t you say that she would be unlucky? Didn''t you say that no one would like her? What''s going on now. Why do they care so much about Ning Zimo?"


    Zhong Ting didn''t expect that the black material she had prepared would be resolved by Zhong Ting''s Weibo. She looked angrily at the point in front of her, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then said to Luo Qiannan, "Do you want to make her really unlucky?"


    "How did it really make her unlucky? Take a look at the black material we sent out, it didn''t affect her." Luo Qiannan couldn''t hold back her temper.


    Zhong Ting patted her best friend''s shoulder and explained: "There is another operation, I will do it now, you help me buy navy black fans!"


    "What operation is it?" Luo Qiannan asked curiously.


    Zhong Ting glanced at Luo Qiannan, and said with a smile: "You, don''t be so clear, it will be fine according to what I said. Hurry up and buy the navy, my news will be online in a while!"


    Luo Qiannan was more dependent on Zhong Ting, seeing how determined she was, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    An hour later, Zhong Ting''s information became the trending topic on Weibo.


    This day was Qin Ning''s hit-and-run.


    There is a car in the video. The license plate number of that car is very similar to the one Qin Ning is driving now. The car knocked down a pregnant woman while turning a corner. Then the driver didn''t even get out of the car, and walked away, leaving everyone behind.


    Watching this kind of video, those righteous people on the Internet began to stand up and lead the rhythm again, and many people even scolded Qin Ning by name.


    When Qin Ning saw the Weibo headline, he replied decisively: "It has nothing to do with me."


    But not long after she replied to this message, a video of the pregnant woman''s husband appeared on Weibo. The man in the video looked to be in his thirties with a sad face. He directly accused Qin Ning, "Miss Ning Zimo, we have investigated and the car is indeed yours. Please give us an explanation. I My wife is in a coma now. The child in my stomach is also very dangerous. We need money to save our lives. I don¡¯t want you to go to jail. I just ask you to pay for the medical expenses so that my wife and child can be out of danger as soon as possible. Isn¡¯t it difficult to ask? "


    After the man''s Weibo was posted, Qin Ning was scolded all over the Internet.


    "I really didn''t expect her to be such a scumbag. I just saw Lei Momo posted her Weibo, and thought she was a good character."


    "Hmph, Mu Yucheng has overturned this time too. Who is he trusting?"


    "That couple is so pitiful. The child is also innocent. She is the mother herself. How can she be so heartless and not afraid of retribution on the child?"


    Originally, Qin Ning wanted to wait for the evidence to come out before explaining to everyone, but seeing that they had already greeted her daughter, Qin Ning couldn''t take it anymore. After she communicated with Lei silently, she directly sent a hard-core video.


    "Hi everyone, I am Qin Ning, the scum you have been scolding just now. You can greet me, but you cannot greet my children. I cannot accept this. You say that this car accident has something to do with me, please show me Real hammer. The license plate number on it is so vague, vaguely like my car, you just say it¡¯s mine. I don¡¯t take this kind of blame. Just like you said I had a special job before, I can¡¯t recognize these. I I won''t admit it either."

 Chapter 477

    As soon as Qin Ning''s video was posted on Weibo, a group of black fan robots left comments, all of which were swear words. Qin Ning and Lei Momo saw at a glance that these were fake black fans.


    A little rational crowd will ask Qin Ning below, "If you didn''t do it, please provide evidence?"


    Qin Ning replied to those people seriously, "Don''t worry, everyone, I will find evidence to prove myself. As for the medical expenses that this gentleman said, I will contact the relevant relief foundation to provide them with assistance. But I will not pay a Dividing money is not something I do, I can''t admit it, that''s it!"


    After replying to these, Qin Ning stopped paying attention to the abuse from netizens. She told Lei Momo about her situation that day, Lei Momo thought about it for a while, and said to her: "You take the child home first, and I will help you find someone to deal with it. Remember, we haven''t done it before, so don''t panic .¡±


    Qin Ning nodded, and then took the little bun back to her villa.


    When Xiao Baozi came in, Q was a little surprised, but after Qin Ning told her the reason, Q temporarily accepted Xiao Baozi.


    Qin Ning wanted to deal with the black material on Weibo, so after handing the little bun and her daughter to Wenxin, she went to the study first.


    Xiao Baozi knew at the first sight of Nannan that this little cutie was his sister.


    He took out his mobile phone and quietly took a lot of photos for his daughter, and then sent them all to his father while he was going to the bathroom, and said: "This is a benefit for Dad. I am lurking next to Mommy, so don''t worry !"


    Mu Yucheng felt relieved, but at the same time he was also jealous. He also wanted to hug his daughter. Especially since this kid is so much like him.


    "Daddy, Mommy seems to be in trouble. You should deal with it quickly. Don''t let Mommy be bullied, or I will get angry, very, very angry." After Xiao Baozi added a WeChat message, he deleted it. Lost the chat history and walked out of the bathroom.


    Mu Yucheng was sitting in the office, quietly watching the video on Weibo, he was already being investigated by someone. What he has now determined is that this monitoring has been processed by someone.


    The license plate number in the surveillance was intentionally blurred, and the pregnant woman in the video did not seem to be a real pregnant woman, but more like the legendary Pengci personnel.


    Mu Yucheng''s face became gloomy, and after sending a message to Zhang Cheng and the others, he went to the traffic police in person.


    As for Qin Ning, she actually saw the problem with the surveillance video at first glance. When she was in the study, she had been monitoring in the dark, and she wanted to find the monitoring at that intersection.


    She found that the monitoring of the intersections on the video was blurred during that time period. Obviously it has been revised uniformly. The other party is also a master hacker.


    But for Qin Ning, any surveillance images that have been processed can be restored. After she got the surveillance images, she sent some of them to Doudou, asking them to restore them for herself.


    When Doudou saw Qin Ning''s surveillance, she was puzzled, and directly sent a WeChat voice message asking: "Just tell me where you were that day? Why bother?"


    Qin Ning curled her lips, "I want to say it too. But I was following Mu Yucheng that day. If I put out a nearby surveillance camera, what would Mu Yucheng think?"


    Doudou: "I''ll do it! Qin Xiaoning, you actually like being a stalker now. I can''t tell, I can''t tell!"


    Qin Ning: "I... saw someone following Mu Yucheng!!"

 Chapter 478

    Doudou: "Someone is following Mu Yucheng, I''m afraid it will be fatal, right? Now Mu Yucheng is so easy to follow?"


    Doudou said this because after Qin Ning left, Mu Yucheng strengthened the security around him, basically no one could get close to him.


    Qin Ning also knew this, so she was curious about the people who followed Mu Yucheng that day.


    "Let''s get down to business, is there any perfect solution to my problem this time?" Qin Ning asked again.


    Doudou: "Your perfect solution is to let the other party tell the truth without hurting others?"


    Qin Ning: "That''s right, is there a way?"


    Doudou: "Obviously, no. Fists can solve everything, understand?"


    Qin Ning didn''t want to use this trick the most. However, if there is really no good way, she can only choose this path.


    Next, Qin Ning chatted with Doudou about the surveillance video. Qin Ning finally decided to personally find the man who broke the news, meet him, and force him to tell the truth.


    It''s just that Qin Ning can''t go there with his current image. She needs to change her outfit.


    In the early morning, Qin Ning put on a handsome motorcycle outfit, and her long curly hair was tied into a ponytail. Under the night, she was as beautiful as a cat from Ancient Nero.


    Qin Ning was holding Veritaserum in her hand, and she was looking for the man who sent the video.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law changed her equipment and went out. I don''t know what to do. Do you want to come with me?" Mu Yufeng''s surveillance saw that Qin Ning changed her equipment and went out, so she hurried over to report to Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng extinguished the cigarette in his hand, stood up and said, "Let''s go!"


    Outside the door of a three-bedroom apartment in the Laiyang Garden District of the imperial capital, Qin Ning was holding a basket of fruit and knocked on the brown security door.


    The man inside was a little impatient when he heard the knock on the door, "Who is it, it''s so late!"


    "Sir, the takeaway fruit you ordered has arrived." Qin Ning said softly and standardly.


    "Fruit takeaway? I ordered it?" The man scratched his head, but he still opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, Qin Ning saw the man''s exposed upper body, and behind him was another woman with a full face.


    From the expressions of the two, Qin Ning could tell what they were doing just now.


    My wife is in danger in the hospital, but my husband is fooling around with another woman at home. What kind of husband is this?


    "Who are you, you''re here so late? Don''t tell me you''re really delivering fruit?" The woman was obviously more sensitive, and she looked at Qin Ning with a bad expression.


    Qin Ning gently pushed the door, walked in enchantingly, and while winking at the man, closed the door behind him with his foot.


    "Li Jian, who is this woman?" Seeing how generous Qin Ning was, the woman came in and tugged at Li Jian''s arm angrily.


    Li Jian is a lustful person. Seeing how beautiful Qin Ning is, he took the initiative to enter his house, and suddenly had bad thoughts.


    "Didn''t you see the food delivery?" Li Jian said impatiently to the woman next to him.


    The woman was immediately annoyed, and she pushed Li Jian, "What food delivery? Who wants this kind of flirtatious slut for delivery? Li Jian, is this your sex buddy! You have me and it''s not enough, how dare you do it again?" Find someone else! Believe it or not, I will tell all your secrets right now!"


    "Oh, what are you talking about. What are you talking about? I really don''t know this woman. There is no secret. Don''t talk nonsense, be good, you go in and wait for me. We didn''t finish just now, let''s continue later, okay? "

 Chapter 479

    Li Jian was afraid that this woman would reveal his secret, so he coaxed her patiently.


    Qin Ning smiled at Li Jian, put the fruit in his hand on the ground, turned around seductively, came to Li Jian''s living room, and sat down generously.


    The woman became even more angry when she saw Qin Ning''s operation. She pointed at Qin Ning and looked at Li Jian angrily, "Tell me, what''s going on? If she was a fruit delivery person, how dare she sit like this?" Your family? Li Jian, how old are you deceiving me, aren''t you? I''m so easy to deceive?"


    "Baby, don''t be angry, just wait for me, I''ll ask her if she''s okay. I don''t know how she''s so familiar. I swear to God, I never seduced this kind of woman, I did It has always been only you. You are my darling, you have to trust me!" Li Jian raised his hand to make an oath as he spoke.


    "I believe you are a big-headed ghost, Li Jian, I can see that you are a scumbag, you use me. You sleep with me just to vent. It is a lie to love me and give me a better life in the future. You The fuck is lying to me!" The more the woman thought about it, the angrier she became, and she felt that she had just met a beast.


    Seeing the woman quarreling with Li Jian, Qin Ning took out her mobile phone and turned on the recording app, then said with a smirk, "Of course I lied to you. He dares to have sex with you here when his wife''s life or death is uncertain. Do you think he is right? Will you be sincere?"


    The woman laughed out loud when she heard what Qin Ning said, and replied, "The life and death of that shit''s wife is uncertain, so that is not his wife. He used other people''s money to deliberately slander others. You should stay away from Li Jian, this man is not Serious jobs are all supported by women. His only usefulness is in bed, do you know that?"


    After hearing this, Qin Ning chuckled and looked at the woman pretending not to believe, "Stop talking nonsense. I follow him because he is infatuated with his wife. You say he is a liar, how is that possible!"


    "Infatuated with his wife? What he said on the Internet is a script from several years ago. He has memorized it fluently, do you understand? Hmph, you are the kind of person who is stupid to believe that he is single-minded. What the fuck , If he is really dedicated, he will provoke us? He is obviously a real big scumbag!" The woman became excited, but she didn''t say that Li Jian was a good one.


    Originally, Li Jian still had a good impression of this woman, but when he saw her chattering and talking about himself, he raised his hand and slapped her.


    "You are enough!" Li Jian said angrily.


    The woman covered her face and said angrily, "Okay. Li Jian, how dare you treat me like this! How dare you hit me! You spent so much money on my old lady, and you made up so many lies. How dare you hit me?" ! Believe it or not, I''m fighting with you now!"


    "Are you fighting with me? Come on, let me see how good you are! Stupid woman!" Li Jian became ruthless, holding the woman''s neck with his hand.


    "Let go of me! You let me go!"


    Originally, Qin Ning wanted to watch the excitement, but Li Jian went too far and even killed a woman, Qin Ning finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    She got up from the sofa, came behind Li Jian, raised her leg to the side of Li Jian''s knee, and slammed it.


    Li Jian didn''t bear it, he yelled, and knelt down on the ground. And that woman was also saved. She touched her choked neck, gave Li Jian a sideways look, and cursed directly from her mouth.

 Chapter 480

    But after scolding Li Jian, the woman didn''t thank Qin Ning. On the contrary, she rolled her eyes at Qin Ning and said angrily, "Don''t think that I''m grateful to you! Bitch, you''re a cousin. Otherwise, you wouldn''t get together with Li Jian!"


    "I will give the same words to you, Miss!" Qin Ning countered.


    "You dare to give it to me? Do you know who I am?" The woman raised her hand as she spoke, wanting to hit Qin Ning.


    But Qin Ning grabbed her wrist.


    "Damn, you still dare to catch me, do you want to die! Bitch, you big bastard!" The woman''s mouth was full of dirty words.


    Qin Ning let go of the woman, and looked back at Li Jian who had recovered, "What do you want to do next? Do you want to continue to be beaten, or should we talk about it?"


    "Talk about it. You must be a lunatic! I didn''t order fruit takeaway, and you delivered it to me. I didn''t mean to provoke you, but you did. What the hell are you?" Li Jian looked at Qin Ning angrily.


    Qin Ning smiled faintly, and leaned against the wall with folded arms, "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you are, and who you hurt by lying!"


    "Who do I have anything to do with you? What are you, you dare to be aggressive with me here! Damn bitch!" Li Jian cursed, and the words had already come to Qin Ning''s side.


    Qin Ning snorted, raised his foot and slapped the man''s weak spot again, at this time the man was kicked by Qin Ning so that he couldn''t stand upright at all, he bent his waist and shouted while covering himself, " Bitch, believe it or not, I''ll call the police!"


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth were the same, and he smiled lightly: "Okay. You call the police, and I support you to call the police!"


    However, the woman next to her was calmer than Li Jian. She hurriedly took Li Jian''s hand, shook her head and said, "Don''t call the police. If you call the police now, the police will know that you lied. How can you get the money?"


    Li Jian came to his senses, looked at Qin Ning, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, I was almost tricked by this bitch!"


    "Don''t call the police anymore?" Qin Ning tilted her head, smiled evilly, and stared at Li Jian.


    Li Jian gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I won''t call the police. I don''t want to be taken advantage of by you bitch!"


    "Okay, just now I gave you a chance not to call the police, but now you have no chance!" Qin Ning took out a small spray bottle from his pocket and sprayed it on Li Jian and the woman.


    "What the hell are you doing to me!" Li Jian cursed.


    Qin Ning didn''t answer Li Jian, but looked at the time on his wrist and counted quietly: "One, two, three, four, five... twenty!"


    At the twentieth count, Li Jian and the woman all softened up. They collapsed on the ground, and now they knew they were afraid.


    "Who the hell are you? What did you do to us? Talk to me!" Li Jian was flustered, his voice trembling.


    Qin Ning took a deep look at Li Jian, put his hand on the woman''s face, "Say, what do you do?"


    The woman was afraid that Qin Ning would treat her harshly, so she hurriedly said, "I''m just a KTV princess with a little money. I just slept with him, and it doesn''t have much to do with him. Let me go, let me go, okay?"


    "You know he''s pretending to be infatuated and cheating just by going to bed? Why don''t I believe it?" Qin Ning put his hand on the woman''s neck.


    The woman swallowed her saliva in fright, and said with a strong desire to survive: "He didn''t tell me that when we went to bed that day. He likes to show off everything on the bed."

 Chapter 481

    "Oh, that''s right." Qin Ning elongated his voice, slowly looking at the woman''s chest.


    The woman was about to cry, and she said hoarsely: "It''s true, I can prove it. My good sisters in KTV know about me. In fact, my sisters also know about him. You can ask my good sisters to prove it!"


    Qin Ning''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she smiled and said, "Okay, you can prove it. But... I want to see you post a message on Weibo to prove it. Then I will express the antidote to you."


    "The antidote? The poison you gave me!" The woman turned pale with fright.


    Qin Ning nodded and said, "Of course it''s poison. It''s the newest type, and most people can''t get it. Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, just wait until you die."


    "No, no, I believe it, I really believe it. But... you really want me to give me the antidote as long as we post on Weibo?" the woman asked.


    Qin Ning rubbed his chin and thought for a while, "Yes, if it happens early, the antidote will arrive sooner."


    "Then...then I will let my sister post it now, can you give me the antidote now?" The woman wanted to survive, and her mind was turning a little faster than usual.


    "Send it now? Will you take this opportunity to ask your sister to call the police?" Qin Ning asked.


    "No, because it''s not so mean, you believe me. My mobile phone is on the bedside table in the bedroom, and the password is 879235. After you unlock it, in the group chat of my Princess Film, you send a message Tell them to post on Weibo immediately, and leave a message under Li Jian''s original Weibo to tell the truth, and they will definitely post it for me. Believe me!" The woman was already in tears.


    She doesn''t want to die, she just started to enjoy life, what should she do if she dies so soon?


    After listening, Qin Ning got up slowly and went to the bedroom. After finding the woman''s mobile phone, she followed what the woman said and sent WeChat to the women in the group chat.


    At first, no one responded, but after three minutes, a woman sent an emoji celebrating the flowers, and then said that she had wanted to do it for a long time.


    Next, Qin Ning checked Weibo, and happened to be able to find what these women posted. She sent a message to Doudou, asking Doudou to get the water army robot to help these microblogs become popular.


    "You are doing very well, and your sisters are also doing well. I saw the truth on Weibo." Qin Ning took out a small bottle from his pocket as he spoke.


    When she was about to open the bottle, Li Jian gritted his teeth at the woman next to him, and he even spit on this woman.


    "Bitch, you bitch! How dare you let someone hack me. Just wait, I will never let you go!"


    "Okay, if you dare to come here, I will ask my sister to help me sue you for assault! Don''t think that I can''t cure you. I have plenty of ways!" The woman did not show weakness at the moment.


    Qin Ning smiled, and put his little mint candy to the woman''s mouth, "Swallow it. Leave now!"


    The woman swallowed the candy without even thinking about it, and at the same time she asked: "Then I don''t have much strength now, I... what should I do?"


    "Get out of here, go home and take a hot bath, and you''ll recover." Qin Ning pointed to the door, motioning for the woman to leave.


    "Okay, I understand, I''m leaving now, immediately!" The woman stood up with difficulty, and walked out limply.


    "Bitch, what the hell are you waiting for. I will never let you go! If you dare to betray me, you are waiting to die!"

 Chapter 482

    Li Jian didn''t dare to be fierce to Qin Ning, so he had to put all his anger on that woman.


    The woman stood by the door, turned her head and looked down on Li Jian, "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come to me. Who will be miserable at that time and don''t know. You are in this trash, trash, super trash!"


    After finishing speaking, the woman opened the door and left Li Jian''s house as quickly as possible.


    Afterwards, only Li Jian and Qin Ning were left in this house.


    "You, who the hell are you? You poisoned me, why are you?" Li Jian shouted at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning smiled and straightened his cuffs slowly, "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I need you to tell me the truth."


    "What the hell, what''s the truth?" Li Jian roared.


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    Qin Ning slapped Li Jian, and at the same time said to the man, "If I were you, I would save myself shouting and think about how to tell the truth."


    "Damn it, how dare you hit me! You''re such a bitch, how dare you hit me!" Li Jian endured the pain and asked Qin Ning angrily.


    Qin Ning smiled, "Why didn''t I dare to hit you? Hmm? If you don''t tell the truth, I can kill you!"


    After finishing the words, he pulled out the dagger tied to his calf tightly. Under the light, the dagger shone brightly, looking cold and dangerous.


    Li Jian was so frightened that he swallowed involuntarily, "Murder is against the law!"


    "Yes, murder is against the law. But I let you commit suicide. Suicide by cutting your wrists is the most painful, but it is also the most confusing. Your wife is so miserable, you can''t bear the current result, so you committed suicide. People don''t say You are a scumbag, but I will respect you instead. You have set a good example for the scumbags. What do you think?" Qin Ning said and put the dagger on Li Jian''s wrist.


    The dagger was really cold, and when it was close to the blood vessels in Li Jian''s wrist, the man shivered in fright.


    In the end, the desire to survive took the lead, so Li Jian said to Qin Ning in a panic, "I...I''m telling the truth. What do you want to know? If you ask me, I''ll tell you everything, okay?"


    Qin Ning didn''t immediately believe this man. She raised the knife, tilted her head at the knife, thought about it seriously, and said, "What if what you said was a lie?"


    "Oh, my aunt, at this time, I dare to tell you lies? If I tell lies again, I will die miserably. Am I so stupid?" Li Jian felt that it was too painful. easy to deal with.


    Qin Ning blinked, blew twice on the dagger, and then said to the man, "Okay then. I''ll trust you first. If you have something to hide, I''ll give you Veritaserum. Then you want to lie I can¡¯t speak anymore. But Veritaserum has side effects, and the brain may be broken in the end. If you want to experience the feeling of breaking the brain, I can help you.¡±


    Hearing Qin Ning''s words, Li Jian''s lips trembled involuntarily, and then he said to the woman, "I...I won''t lie. Just ask. I''ll tell you whatever you want to know."


    "Well, you''re the one who wants to tell the truth!" Qin Ning blinked, then withdrew his smile, and said with a condensed expression, "Who is that in the hospital?"


    "I picked it up. It''s a stupid woman with some brain problems. I wanted her to earn some money that day. I coaxed her to crash a car." Li Jian replied.


    "You are despicable." Qin Ning was a little angry.


    "It''s not despicable. Everyone has to find a way to keep themselves alive. I don''t have any money, so I always find a way to make money."

 Chapter 483

    Li Jian raised his hand as he spoke, and continued: "Besides, I''ve raised her for so long, so she should repay me. A fool should repay me, right?"


    Qin Ning was really disgusted by Li Jian''s three views, her eyes were cold, and she continued to ask: "Where is the child, whose child is in the pregnant woman''s belly?"


    "It''s not mine. She was already pregnant when I picked her up. I can''t touch her, so I can only find a way to get her to exchange money for me." Li Jian replied.


    "Where is the real vehicle that caused the accident? Have you seen it clearly?" Qin Ning asked again.


    Li Jian nodded, "I see it clearly. But they are indeed hit and run. I can''t find anyone, and a woman just told me to let me do what she said. There is a lot of money. Ning Zimo can Compensate me, and she will also give me a commission. I just want money, and of course I am tempted to hear this. So I broke the news according to what she said, and now there are indeed many people who care about me."


    "The woman who asked you to frame Ning Zimo, do you have her contact information? Or, do you have a way to get in touch with her immediately?" Qin Ning asked.


    "No, she''s very smart. She always uses that unknown number to send me messages. Oh, she gave me 100,000 yuan as a deposit." Li Jian said.


    Qin Ning thought for a while, then continued to ask: "Do you still have the SMS records?"


    "Yes, I didn''t delete it. I asked because I was afraid that she would refuse to give me the money later. So I kept it to see if I could threaten her."


    "Where''s the phone?" Qin Ning stared at the man.


    The man pointed to the bedroom, "It''s beside my bed. You go and get it. My unlocking method is with your face."


    After hearing this, Qin Ning went in and took out Li Jian''s phone. After unlocking the phone screen, she took screenshots of all the text messages and sent them to her small mailbox with Li Jian''s phone.


    "Can you let me go now? I''ve told you the truth, please let me go and let me live, okay?" Li Jian began to beg.


    Qin Ning glanced at the man, then threw out a recording pen, "Re-tell what happened. I''ll let you go after you finish talking!"


    Li Jian looked at the recording pen, hesitated for a while, but never reached out to take it.


    "You don''t seem to have thought it through yet. Then don''t take it. Anyway, I''m not the one who died, so I''m not worried!" Qin Ning got up and returned to the sofa.


    Li Jianyi was anxious when he heard that, and quickly took the recording pen, "I said, I will say it now."


    Qin Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, pretending to be resting.


    Li Jian started recording here, and said everything he knew through the recorder.


    After he stopped, Qin Ning also gave him a mint.


    Then Qin Ning left.


    In the nanny''s car downstairs in that building, Mu Yufeng raised his finger at Mu Yucheng.


    "Brother, it''s my sister-in-law, she''s a pretty girl when she does things. It''s really nice to deal with a scum like Li Jian!"


    They put a monitoring spider in Li Jian''s house just now, so Mu Yucheng saw everything Qin Ning did to Li Jian.


    Not to mention Mu Yufeng''s admiration, Mu Yucheng himself thinks his little woman is amazing.


    After seeing Qin Ning getting into his car, Mu Yucheng asked Mu Yufeng and the others to keep the distance between the cars and followed Qin Ning slowly.


    At first, Qin Ning didn''t notice the car behind her, but as she drove, she found that there was a car that always had the same range as her when turning.


    Qin Ning was already very vigilant, so now he directly suspected the car behind him. She stepped on the accelerator to make the car accelerate suddenly, and then tapped the brakes to continue to slow the car down.

 Chapter 484

    With Qin Ning''s operation, Mu Yucheng certainly knew that she had discovered that she was being followed. So he asked the driver to park the car directly in front of Qin Ning''s car.


    Qin Ning was forced to stop the car. She didn''t lower the window until Mu Yucheng got out of the car. Then she opened the door and looked suspiciously at the big boss under the moonlight.


    "Mr. Mu, why is it you?" Qin Ning asked suspiciously.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t answer right away, instead, he walked straight over, opened the main door of Qin Ning''s car, and got in by himself.


    This kind of operation made Qin Ning look confused. She stopped in place for almost half a minute before opening the passenger door and sitting down in a mysterious mood.


    "Mu Yucheng...you..." Qin Ning looked at the man.


    The corner of the man''s mouth raised slightly, he stepped on the gas pedal, let the car continue driving on the road, and then spoke to Qin Ning: "Miss Ning, what did you do just now?"


    Qin Ning tilted his head, "Huh?"


    "There are some things that you don''t need to do yourself, you and I, I can help you settle everything." Mu Yucheng said domineeringly.


    Qin Ning coughed, and quickly replied, "I can do this myself. And...Mr. Mu, you are too kind to me, isn''t it suitable?"


    Hearing the words inappropriate, Mu Yucheng directly lowered his face, and he stepped on the accelerator to increase the speed of the car.


    "Mr. Mu, you have exceeded the speed limit on this section of the road by 50%. Be careful and revoke your driver''s license." Seeing that the speed of the car was too fast, Qin Ning said to Mu Yucheng in a panic.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t intend to slow down the speed. He said slowly, "Miss Ning is not a local, why do you know the speed limit on this section of the road?"


    "I, I have navigation. The navigation will remind me." Qin Ning said with a guilty conscience.


    "But there is no hint on the navigation for the speed limit you mentioned. Because it is a recent regulation. Miss Ning, have you lived in this city for a while?" Mu Yucheng asked again.


    Qin Ning shook her head, "No, you made a mistake. I...I didn''t."


    "Oh, no. That''s fine. I want to go somewhere, Miss Ning will accompany me!" After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng didn''t say a word.


    Qin Ning was afraid of revealing his secrets, so he didn''t say a word.


    When they arrived, Qin Ning realized that the place Mu Yucheng was talking about was a small villa of his.


    Qin Ning walked into the small villa with Mu Yucheng in a complicated mood. The man remained silent from head to toe.


    Until he took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet and opened it in front of Qin Ning, "Does Miss Ning drink?"


    Qin Ning looked at the wine glass in Mu Yucheng''s hand, thought of what Xiao Baozi said, and quickly waved his hand, "I won''t drink anymore. Mr. Mu, don''t drink too, okay?"


    "The only person in this world who can control me is my wife Qin Ning." Mu Yucheng raised his head as he spoke, his eyes fixed on Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning must say that what Mu Yucheng said just now moved her. But just because she was moved, she felt that she had to leave immediately.


    "Well, Mr. Mu, why do you want to go back. Otherwise, my family will worry about me." Qin Ning pointed to the door behind him.


    But Mu Yucheng swallowed the whole glass of wine in his hand, then frowned, looked very sad and said: "Can''t you accompany me for a while, even for half an hour?"


    Qin Ning couldn''t bear Mu Yucheng''s expression, she struggled a bit, and finally said: "Then... just half an hour. Don''t drink, okay?"

 Chapter 485

    Mu Yucheng poured a glass of wine, drank it in one gulp, then raised his head, his eyes flickered, and said evilly, "Miss Ning looks like my wife when she cares about me."


    "Nonsense, your wife never cared about you like that!" Qin Ning regretted it after finishing speaking, and she hurriedly covered her mouth, worrying about her IQ.


    Why did it just blurt out.


    "I mean, with Mr. Mu''s temper, your wife won''t take care of you like that." Qin Ning tried to remedy it.


    Mu Yucheng smiled while pouring wine, "You''re not her, how do you know she can''t?"


    Qin Ning choked on these words, she didn''t know how to answer at all. That''s right, she is Ning Zimo now, not Qin Ning, how can she tell him?


    "Miss Ning, sit down." Mu Yucheng drank his third glass of wine and patted the sofa.


    Qin Ning chose a seat he thought was safe and sat down. At the same time, she took out her mobile phone and set the alarm clock. She wanted to hint to Mu Yucheng that she was leaving.


    Of course Mu Yucheng understood the hint, but he pretended not to understand. He finished his third glass of wine and continued to pour another glass.


    Qin Ning just watched him drink a bottle of red wine in one go, when Mu Yucheng got up to get a new bottle of wine, Qin Ning came over and grabbed his hand, "Mu Yucheng, you have already drank a bottle Alcohol, can''t drink anymore, really can''t drink anymore. Do you understand?"


    Mu Yucheng clasped Qin Ning''s little hand with his backhand, and pulled the woman into his arms domineeringly. At the same time, he said in a very sad tone next to her ear: "I lost her, she hates me, yes no?"


    Hearing such words, Qin Ning''s heart was extremely soft. She patted Mu Yucheng''s back lightly, and said softly: "No, she doesn''t hate you. She just wants to make you better."


    "Don''t blame me, why don''t you recognize me even in front of me?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    "Mu Yucheng, you drank too much, right?" Qin Ning asked tentatively.


    "I didn''t drink too much. I didn''t drink too much at all. Qin Ning, I can only be with you at this time." Mu Yucheng''s voice was very low, with a bit of sadness.


    Qin Ning''s heart was hurt by these words, she hugged Mu Yucheng tightly, "I''m sorry."


    "Honey, you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well. It''s my problem. I miss you...I miss you so much!"


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning horizontally.


    Suddenly, Qin Ning became nervous, she subconsciously grabbed Mu Yucheng''s collar, "Mu Yucheng, what are you doing?"


    "My wife sleeps with me. It''s been a long time since I hugged you to sleep in my dream." Mu Yucheng said as he walked slowly towards the second floor.


    When Qin Ning heard the words in the dream, he felt sour again. Should she recognize Mu Yucheng? But what if she returns to Mu Yucheng again and brings misfortune to this man?


    When Qin Ning was struggling, Mu Yucheng had already pushed open the bedroom door and put Qin Ning on the bed. He took off his clothes with ease, and then leaned down to take off Qin Ning''s clothes.


    Qin Ning came back to his senses, hurriedly held Mu Yucheng''s hand, and said softly: "Don''t do this, Mu Yucheng, we...we can''t..."


    "Honey, you don''t want to be with me?" Mu Yucheng jumped off the zipper of Qin Ning''s jacket with his fingers, and then hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "I..." Qin Ning swallowed, and explained, "You are in a dream. We should have better memories in our dreams, shouldn''t we?"

 Chapter 486

    "It''s a very good memory, it''s a good time to be with you!" Mu Yucheng blocked Qin Ning''s mouth as he spoke.


    After some siege, Qin Ning was about to surrender, but Mu Yucheng stopped. He threw Qin Ning''s clothes on the ground, pulled off the quilt, and covered them carefully. He hugged Qin Ning tightly while maintaining the most ambiguous posture, and whispered in her ear: "Do you know how much I miss you?"


    Qin Ning froze for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    Mu Yucheng bit Qin Ning''s ear, and said provocatively, "Can you call me husband? I haven''t heard it in my dream for a long time."


    Qin Ning''s heart melted completely. She turned around and put her arms around Mu Yucheng''s neck. She thought that this was just a dream for Mu Yucheng anyway, and what she did now, Mu Yucheng would regard it as a dream, so she puffed up, and Qin Ning took the initiative to say, "Husband, I miss you too."


    With gentle eyes, Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face and said in a hoarse voice, "You miss me?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, I miss you too, very much."


    "Then why didn''t you come to me?" The man asked with that slightly hurt expression, acting like a baby.


    Qin Ning rested her head on the man''s chest, and said softly, "Because I still have important things to do. Husband, be good, don''t drink like this in the future, wait until I come to you, okay?"


    "Waiting for you to come to me? Will you?" Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s chin.


    Qin Ning smiled and said, "Yes, I won''t abandon such a good husband as you."


    Mu Yucheng lowered his head and kissed Qin Ning''s small mouth. He was happy at the moment, and he knew it was her. He knew she had a last resort. No matter what her difficulties are, he will guard her. If she wants to act as if she doesn''t know each other, he will cooperate with her in acting. He doesn''t allow other men around her, though.


    Not even acting. He wants to be with her, in his own way.


    This kiss lasted for a long time, and in the end Qin Ning fell asleep under Mu Yucheng''s kiss.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Mu Yucheng raised the corner of his mouth, this time he won''t let him leave him.


    Early the next morning, when Qin Ning woke up, she found that she was lying on Mu Yucheng''s body. She looked at her hands that hugged Mu Yucheng tightly, and her whole body was naked.


    She wanted to cry a little, how could she fall asleep last night, she should get out of bed early, get dressed and leave from Muyu City.


    Just when Qin Ning was about to withdraw his hand in embarrassment, Mu Yucheng opened his eyes, and he looked at Qin Ning quietly.


    Looking at each other, Qin Ning felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    "Miss Ning, what are you doing to me?" Big Bad Wolf began to ask.


    Qin Ning swallowed, and said awkwardly: "This is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    "Miss Ning is not wearing anything, she is lying on top of me, we are both adults, tell me this is a misunderstanding?" Mu Yucheng said as he hugged Qin Ning''s waist, turned around and pressed her on the bed.


    Qin Ning, who heard her own heartbeat, took a deep breath, avoiding Mu Yucheng''s gaze, "I...I really didn''t do anything with you. You have to trust me."


    "How do you believe it? I can''t believe your current behavior. Miss Ning, we are all married people, and it is immoral to maintain this kind of relationship." Mu Yucheng stared into Qin Ning''s eyes.


    Qin Ning bit her lip, "Well... there is no such relationship. I don''t intend to continue, I..."


    "Are you going to be irresponsible after eating? Huh?"

 Chapter 487

    "I didn''t, I wasn''t!" Qin Ning felt that he couldn''t argue now.


    Thinking about it, yes, I drank too much last night and didn''t remember anything. When I woke up in the morning, a woman lay naked on top of me. Normal men will misunderstand.


    "What are you not? You''re not the kind who refuses to admit it when you put on a skirt?" Mu Yucheng clasped Qin Ning''s hand tightly, with a hint of danger.


    Qin Ning frowned, and said pitifully: "No, I...Mu Yucheng, you misunderstood, we didn''t happen. I didn''t sleep with you either."


    "How do you prove it?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, yes, how could she prove it? Can''t you just go to the hospital and have them check up? It''s also a little too exaggerated. But if you don''t make it clear, Mu Yucheng will definitely misunderstand her here.


    "I''m a very traditional person." Mu Yucheng suddenly leaned in front of Qin Ning.


    While breathing, Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly, "Well, I''m also a very traditional person. So...it''s impossible for me to do that kind of thing to you."


    "No, Miss Ning is abroad, and foreign women are not so traditional." Mu Yucheng said.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, as if he had been labeled as a pervert.


    "I... I don''t know how to prove it. But Mr. Mu, please believe me, I didn''t... I really didn''t do anything excessive to you while you were drunk." Qin Ning was about to cry.


    Mu Yucheng put a light seal on Qin Ning''s mouth, and then said seriously: "Miss Ning is responsible for me. Before my wife comes back, Miss Ning is not allowed to leave my sight. When my wife comes back, you have to Make amends to my wife with me. If she can forgive you, I will let you go, if she can''t, I''m sorry, Miss Ning, I will be angry and the consequences will be very serious. "


    "Trust me, your wife will definitely forgive you. President Mu, Mr. Mu, please don''t take it seriously, okay? I really didn''t do that kind of thing to you, you must trust me." Qin Ning explained with.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t want to listen to Qin Ning''s explanation, so he lowered his head again and swallowed all Qin Ning''s words.


    After the kiss was over, Qin Ning''s whole body softened. When she was about to say something, Mu Yucheng got out of bed and frowned at the clothes on the floor.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call, asking Zhang Cheng to prepare a new set of clothes for Qin Ning.


    Then Mu Yucheng went out to prepare breakfast, and Qin Ning struggled to wash up by himself.


    Anyway, Qin Ning was going to scold herself to death now, she never thought that she would still be so stupid. It is true that all IQs are cleared in front of Mu Yucheng.


    When Qin Ning left the room, there was another stylist downstairs.


    Looking at the stylist, Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, then raised her little hand blankly, "Mr. Mu, what does this mean?"


    "You''re going to the press conference today, and I want to explain to everyone about the car accident. Your makeup... was too intense last night, and it took a toll." Mu Yucheng pointed at Qin Ning''s face.


    Qin Ning touched his face, his eyes widened suddenly, and without further ado, he rushed into the bathroom on the first floor to look in the mirror.


    When she saw her fair face in the mirror and there was nothing wrong with it, Qin Ning hit her head again. Really, she was going crazy.


    She checked her makeup before she came out just now.


    Mu Yucheng actually lied to her. A big boss even lied to her. It was too much.


    When Qin Ning came out again, the little eye knife had already gouged out Mu Yucheng to death.

 Chapter 488

    Seeing Qin Ning''s little expression, Mu Yucheng gave a low laugh, came to Qin Ning dotingly, squeezed her little face, and said to the woman: "Okay, don''t make trouble. You have to put on makeup to attend the press conference. Work is more important."


    Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng faintly, did she want to make trouble? It''s not that he raped her!


    But it was just a small complaint, and Qin Ning obediently did the styling.


    Qin Ning''s appearance today is compared to her neighbor''s, her makeup is not as thick as before, and it is more like her original appearance. When Qin Ning noticed this problem, she suddenly turned her head to look at Mu Yucheng. She had the illusion that Mu Yucheng was revealing herself.


    "You look a lot like her, did you have plastic surgery?" Mu Yucheng walked over badly, putting his hands on Qin Ning''s shoulders.


    Qin Ning was a little annoyed by these words, she puffed her cheeks, "Where did I get plastic surgery? I was born with it!"


    "Okay, I get it. But... this look is not good!" After speaking, Mu Yucheng glanced at the stylist.


    The stylist immediately understood what Mu Yucheng meant, picked up the makeup brush, and said with a smile, "Miss Ning likes heavy makeup?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, heavy makeup."


    Then, Qin Ning''s makeup changed again.


    In fact, Qin Ning didn''t know that when she first started to put on makeup, she used her original face, and the stylist had already discovered it, let alone Mu Yucheng.


    It''s just that none of them will expose it, and they want to accompany Qin Ning to continue acting.


    The girl next door turned into a coquettish queen, and Qin Ning''s aura changed.


    After that, Mu Yucheng personally drove Qin Ning to the press conference. In order to prevent the reporters from scribbling, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng went in separately.


    When Qin Ning walked into the venue, the reporters pointed their cameras at her.


    "Is what is said on Weibo true? Are you really wronged?"


    "If you were wronged, would you sue that Li Jian?"


    "Could it be that you used bad means to force Li Jian?"


    Qin Ning didn''t answer the reporters. She walked to the table coldly and sat next to Mu Yufeng.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Yucheng also entered the arena.


    When Mu Yucheng entered the arena, everyone was quite shocked.


    The reporters gathered around one after another, wanting to ask Mu Yucheng questions. But the man''s cold gaze made them take a step back immediately.


    Sure enough, they were still afraid of this domineering president.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, as the CEO of Huacheng Entertainment and Ning Zimo''s boss, I must speak up for her." Mu Yufeng took the microphone and looked at the reporters in the audience.


    Reporter: "Mr. Mu, do you mean to confirm that Ning Zimo was wronged?"


    "It must be wronged. A female artist who just returned to China, how can she be so rampant and dare to run away." Mu Yufeng said as he took out a small USB flash drive and inserted it into the multimedia computer.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a passport photo.


    Above is a woman, that is, the pregnant woman who they said had an accident.


    "This lady''s real name is Bai Shasha, and she is a rich second generation." Mu Yufeng said.


    "Bai Shasha?" Everyone looked at Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng nodded, and continued: "She met a scumbag, and after being hurt by a scumbag, she lost her memory and met Li Jian."


    Reporter: "So the news on Weibo is indeed true. That Li Jian is indeed a scumbag!"


    "I don''t know how Li Jian caused Ms. Bai''s car accident, but he is indeed not Ms. Bai''s husband. The child in Ms. Bai''s stomach is also a scumbag, not Li Jian''s. This Ms. Bai''s predecessor has already admitted it!"


    Mu Yufeng spoke and clicked on a video.


    In the video, a man in a baggy T-shirt is waving at the camera.

 Chapter 489

    "Hello everyone, my name is Merce, and I''m a rich second-generation harvester. That is, I specialize in dating rich second-generation girls. I''m not a scumbag, I just want to have a good time with them. It''s not suitable, Let''s separate. I think it''s okay to be an adult. The Bai Shasha that Mr. Mu said is indeed one of my girlfriends. But she has a bad temper and forced me to take responsibility after she became pregnant. How could I hang myself? On a tree. There are so many rich second-generation girls waiting for me to flirt. So I wrote a breakup agreement with her, but who knew she disappeared. Only now do I know that she was used by others."


    The man in the video looks like a super scumbag. When he said this, there was no joy on his face, all kinds of pride.


    Not to mention Qin Ning, the reporters below couldn''t stand it anymore, and wanted to go in and beat this scumbag hard.


    "Oh, if you don''t believe me, all the group photos of me, Bai Shasha, are here, including the ones on the bed. If you want me, you can post it on Weibo. Make sure the original version doesn''t have any P pictures."


    The man''s video ends at this point.


    Seeing the anger of the reporters, Mu Yufeng explained: "Don''t worry, everyone, the scumbag has been dealt with, and he also attacked the underage rich second generation. We have already sent him in. As for the photos, if you want to see them, I will Find a suitable one and send it to everyone. But I think it is a kind of protection for Miss Bai not to read the dialogue."


    Reporter: "Now we can only prove that Li Jian lied, but we can''t say that Ning Zimo didn''t drive. And your reason just now is a bit far-fetched. Wouldn''t it be a hit-and-run just after returning to China? We think that just returning to China will do everything. "


    "Well, what everyone said makes sense. Then... I will play a new video, please watch it?" Mu Yufeng said and played another surveillance video.


    This is the video they asked someone to restore, that is, the video that said Qin Ning had hit and run.


    In this restored video, what you see is a clear license plate number. Moreover, this license plate number has special characteristics, and it seems that it has been in the headlines before.


    "Oh, I remembered. Isn''t this license plate number belonged to that rich second-generation actor Zhou Zihao? He said it was his birthday license plate." A reporter recalled and said loudly.


    "That''s right, that''s right, I remembered it too. It''s that Zhou Zihao. He also said that he modified this car himself, and that he will participate in the race around the city."


    "It turned out to be Zhou Zihao. No wonder I haven''t heard from him these days."


    Hearing the reporters'' comments, Mu Yufeng continued: "Now, our company has contacted Zhou Zihao''s agency. Our two companies will handle this matter together. Regarding Ning Zimo, our company hopes that those who The rumormongers can take the initiative to stand up and apologize to her. Otherwise, let us find out, and the problem will be different."


    Mu Yufeng''s words made Zhong Ting, who was watching the live broadcast, turn pale. She didn''t expect that she had designed so many things, and they still broke the situation.


    She was once again jealous of Qin Ning, thinking that Qin Ning''s luck was just too good.


    "What should we do, Zhong Ting? What should we do if Mu Yufeng and the others find out that it''s us?" Luo Qiannan was a little nervous.


    Zhong Ting looked at Luo Qiannan and said calmly, "What are you afraid of? You have your father. And isn''t your cousin on good terms with Mu Yucheng? Let her tell Mu Yucheng that we should be fine."

 Chapter 490

    "You know my cousin''s temper. She won''t help me. Let me tell you, I''m miserable, really miserable! Why did I fail?" Luo Qiannan was about to cry.


    Seeing Luo Qiannan like that, Zhong Ting simply thought of a ruthless move, "Luo Qiannan, do you dare to use a more ruthless one?"


    Luo Qiannan stared blankly at Zhong Ting, "What could be more ruthless?"


    Zhong Ting leaned close to Luo Qiannan''s ear and whispered her plan.


    Back to Qin Ning.


    After dealing with the car accident, she will go to Si Nanzhe.


    But not long after she got in the car, what happened yesterday happened again. Mu Yucheng forced her to stop on the side of the road domineeringly, and then got into her car.


    "Mr. Mu, you..." Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand, and said solemnly: "You abducted my son, I miss him."


    "I abducted your son?" Qin Ning rolled her eyes in her heart, angry and helpless.


    "Isn''t it? My son never leaves home. This is the first time he lives in someone else''s house." Mu Yucheng said slowly.


    When Qin Ning heard this, he couldn''t help giving Mu Yucheng a big roll of his eyes, and blurted out: "Before that, he was beaten by you and lived in my apartment."


    "Before?" Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning''s small mouth.


    Qin Ning opened her eyes wide and realized that she was talking too fast. She quickly turned her head and looked out of the window, "I mean, you beat your son before he said it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the way you educate your child There is a problem. You can¡¯t get a filial son under the stick, you can¡¯t treat your son like this, understand?¡±


    Mu Yucheng nodded with a half-smile, "Yes, it''s my fault. Can Miss Ning take me to see my son? I miss him."


    "School should not be over yet. If you want to see it, you can go to the kindergarten instead of following me." Qin Ning refused.


    "He''s against me now. With you here, it''s easier for us father and son to communicate. Ms. Ning doesn''t help me, because she thinks our father and son''s problems should become more and more serious?" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and tapped her temples with her small hands. She knew that Mu Yucheng was playing tricks on her anytime and anywhere.


    Now she doesn''t want to get into his routine.


    Mu Yucheng realized that Qin Ning''s attitude could not be changed by saying this, so he touched his stomach and started a bitter plan.


    "Miss Ning...I..."


    Hearing the man''s voice was a little low, Qin Ning hurriedly turned her head. Seeing that Mu Yucheng''s brows were furrowed into a mountain, she quickly asked, "Mu Yucheng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Drinking yesterday, it seems... I have a stomach problem." Mu Yucheng said with his thin lips pursed into a perfect line, his face full of pain.


    Concern makes chaos. At this moment, Qin Ning couldn''t see any loopholes in Mu Yucheng. She quickly restarted the car, "Be patient, I''ll take you to find Chen Simo."


    "Aren''t you still looking for your husband?" Mu Yucheng made his voice sound particularly weak.


    Qin Ning looked ahead and said anxiously, "He''s not as important as you! Just bear with it, it''s very close to the hospital."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth showed a smile, he knew that Qin Ning cared about him.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Mu Yucheng''s sick attire looked more like a sick one. He was in so much pain that he couldn''t stand up. Qin Ning supported him, said to be patient, and walked inside.


    After finding Chen Simo, Mu Yucheng gave the brother a wink, and the other party immediately understood what Mu Yucheng meant.

 Chapter 491

    "Miss Ning, Mu Yucheng''s stomach problem has been going on for a year, and it recurs when he drinks alcohol. You wait here for a while, and I will arrange a ward for him first. This time he has to be hospitalized for a day." Chen Simo picked up the landline and asked The nurse packed up the VIP ward and came out.


    Qin Ning''s mind was full of that stomach problem for a year, and her heart couldn''t help but hurt.


    After a while, Mu Yucheng was admitted to the VIP ward. Chen Simo asked the nurse to prepare a nutritional injection pretending to be medicine for stomach problems, and gave Mu Yucheng an IV.


    After Mu Yucheng pretended to be asleep, Chen Simo said, "Miss Ning, his drinking problem really can''t be changed."


    "Did he drink so much because his wife left?" Qin Ning asked.


    Chen Simo nodded, "Yeah. He''s under a lot of pressure and doesn''t have a good way to vent it. I''m his psychiatrist. Although I can help him calm down some emotions, I can''t help him with emotional matters. He can only paralyze himself with alcohol. He said that he can only see his wife when he is drunk. But drinking like this has a great impact on his body. Miss Ning, you are the only woman who can talk to him besides his wife. I can ask you to persuade him Advise him?"


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng on the hospital bed, thinking of how he was drinking last night, his heartache was written on his face, and he couldn''t hide it.


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Chen Simo continued: "He seldom recognizes anyone. Qin Ning is the only one who opened the door to his heart. Sometimes I can''t figure out why Qin Ning disappeared like this. If possible, I I hope that when she comes back, it will be like staying by Mu Yucheng''s side. Only when she is here, Mu Yucheng will be more like a person."


    Such words once again hit Qin Ning''s heart hard, and she was so uncomfortable that she didn''t know what to say.


    Feeling that the fire was almost burned, Chen Simo said again: "Miss Ning, I have an unfeeling request. He rarely listens to me, but if you are here, the situation may be different. I want you to take care of him in the hospital Evening. Let him take his medicine obediently. He will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow morning, can you help?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Okay. I''ll stay."


    Chen Simo, who had succeeded in his scheme, breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He patted his chest, with excitement hidden in his eyes, and walked out quickly.


    Next, Qin Ning helped Mu Yucheng adjust the height of the pillow, and then quietly looked at the man, she couldn''t help raising her little hand, and traced his outline on Mu Yucheng''s face.


    She is also confused now, what is the purpose of pretending not to know him like this? Now that I know him, will he cooperate with her in acting?


    When Qin Ning was wondering, her cell phone rang, and it was from Si Nanzhe.


    "Little president, where are you? I have already received the call from Mu Chengyu, but he is asking when you will be home." Si Nanzhe said.


    Qin Ning looked back at the man on the hospital bed, and whispered, "I''m in the hospital, and Mu Yucheng is sick. I''ll take care of him in the hospital tonight. Please explain to the children for me."


    "Aren''t you coming back tonight?" Si Nanzhe seemed to have thought of something, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his face was written: I understand, I understand.


    "Yes, I won''t come back tonight. You can also explain to Q. I will go back when he recovers. Please!" Qin Ning said, looking at the slightly frowning man on the bed, "Okay, no Talk too much, he is about to wake up. The baby is very good, he will understand when you say it. "


    After speaking, Qin Ning hung up the phone.


    Si Nanzhe returned to the car, looking at the upright little bun.

 Chapter 492

    "My wife has something to do tonight and won''t be coming back. She said you will understand." Si Nanzhe said to the little bun.


    Xiao Baozi squinted his eyes, touched his chin with his small hand, and said seriously like a little detective, "Isn''t she your wife?"


    "Little friend, you are wrong." Si Nanzhe smiled.


    "I''m not wrong. I can be sure that she is not your wife. You don''t sleep together, and you don''t kiss and hug when you get home like my dad and mommy. This is not a husband and wife. "The little bun said very patiently.


    Hearing this, Si Nanzhe suddenly became interested in Xiao Baozi''s words, "You mean...your parents will kiss and hug you in front of you every time?"


    "Yes. They have a very good relationship. Other men can''t get involved at all. Even if it''s uncle, it''s impossible to affect their relationship." Xiao Baozi said firmly.


    Si Nanzhe felt that there were many layers of meaning hidden in Xiao Baozi''s words, so he quickly smiled and said, "Uncle has a wife, you saw it. It''s your Aunt Ning Zimo. So, don''t think too much about it."


    "Uncle Si, we are all thousand-year-old foxes, and we don''t need to lie in front of each other. I know that Ning Zimo is my mother. You and her are also fake couples." Xiao Baozi said firmly.


    Si Nanzhe was stunned for a moment, parked the car on the side of the road, looked back at Xiao Baozi, "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Uncle Si, your acting skills are not good. You have revealed your secrets a long time ago. My mommy''s acting skills are very good, but she doesn''t know that I have a radar on my body that can only identify her. So in order to be sure, she is me Mommy. Besides, my younger sister looks a lot like my dad. I can''t deny it here." Xiao Baozi said, and took out a small document from his schoolbag.


    "Look, this is the paternity test. I secretly got my sister''s hair and asked someone to compare it with my father. The parent-child relationship has been confirmed. So don''t try to lie to me." The little bun stared at Si Nanzhe.


    Looking at the little bun, Si Nanzhe couldn''t help but gasp. This little guy is too smart to think of a paternity test. But no, it was identified in such a short time?


    With suspicion, Si Nanzhe reached out to pick up the paternity test, and said to Xiao Baozi: "The normal paternity test doesn''t take so fast. You can''t make a fake one, right?"


    The little bun blinked his big eyes, and said seriously: "Uncle, do you think I can fake it? Look carefully, it has a professional stamp on it."


    Si Nanzhe took it over and carefully looked at the appraisal result and the red seal on it.


    Well, the little guy is too smart, it is true that he succeeded in the operation.


    Finding that Si Nanzhe didn''t say anything, Xiao Baozi was secretly happy. He knew that the fake appraisal he made could defraud Si Nanzhe. Now Mommy''s vest must be exposed to him, so happy.


    "Baby, will you tell your father about this?" Si Nanzhe put the appraisal certificate on the passenger seat, and looked at Xiao Baozi seriously.


    Xiao Baozi thought for a while and replied, "Of course I have to. Dad is dying of illness than Mommy. I have to tell him."


    "Can you keep it a secret first? Your mommy has some unavoidable difficulties, and she can''t recognize you just yet." Si Nanzhe looked at the little bun.


    Xiao Baozi curled his lips, "What kind of grievance is it that makes Mummy not even want baby. Mummy doesn''t know... baby... baby misses her so much."


    "Your mommy is also reluctant to part with you, but she can''t help it. You believe in uncle, she will meet you again and come back to you."

 Chapter 493

    "But Mommy has Uncle by your side now, will Mommy come back? Uncle also said that he is Mommy''s husband, so Uncle likes my Mommy too, right?" Little Baozi asked Sinan pitifully with red eyes. Zhe.


    Si Nanzhe quickly waved his hands and explained: "We are not a real couple, uncle promises, I don''t like your mommy! I don''t have any other ideas!"


    "Can uncle write a letter of guarantee? I don''t believe in verbal promises." Xiao Baozi took out a notebook from his schoolbag and found a pen.


    Seeing Xiao Baozi''s operation, Si Nanzhe could only say with admiration that he is indeed the son of Mu Yucheng, and he really couldn''t find a better word to describe his feelings about the others.


    Stared at by Xiao Baozi, Si Nanzhe wrote the guarantee letter, and Xiao Baozi even took pictures with his mobile phone, forcing Si Nanzhe to record a video guarantee.


    Si Nanzhe himself didn''t understand why he was forced by a child like Xiao Baozi. When he thought about it later, he felt that maybe he was too naive.


    Here in the hospital, when Mu Yucheng woke up, Qin Ning was looking at her phone. Si Nanzhe sent her a message, saying that Xiao Baozi already knew her identity and had done a paternity test.


    Qin Ning''s mood can be said to be extremely complicated. She is happy that Xiao Baozi is smart, but at the same time, she is entangled in whether Xiao Baozi will tell Mu Yucheng. What happens if you tell.


    Seeing that Qin Ning''s WeChat kept showing that it was typing, Si Nanzhe replied: "Don''t worry, your little bun has already told you that he will keep it secret for you, and even Mu Yucheng won''t know about it."


    Just when Qin Ning was about to reply that he was worried, Mu Yucheng raised his hand suddenly, "Water!"


    Qin Ning put the phone on the table next to him and hurriedly poured water for Mu Yucheng.


    Someone relied on his good eyesight to glimpse the content of the chat. When he saw that his son had punctured Qin Ning''s vest and wanted to help Qin Ning hide it from him, he felt heartbroken like a white-eyed wolf.


    "Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable? Would you like Chen Simo to come over and take a look for you?" Qin Ning asked quickly seeing Mu Yucheng''s unnatural expression.


    Mu Yucheng shook his head and explained, "I''m not feeling uncomfortable, just distressed."


    "Distressed?" Qin Ning first brought the water to Mu Yucheng''s mouth, watched the man finish drinking the water, and then looked at his chest seriously.


    Mu Yucheng, who was being stared at by Qin Ning like this, turned his eyes, and suddenly grabbed her little hand, put her hand on his chest, and said softly, "Rub it for me, okay?"


    These words were too ambiguous, making Qin Ning''s face turn red. She was about to withdraw her hand, but Mu Yucheng pulled Qin Ning hard into his arms. He stared straight at the face that was close at hand, with his thin lips forward, and his big hands clasped his head... ¡­


    The two exchanged each other''s temperature again.


    "Brother... are you okay? You can''t be sick, something big has happened!" When Mu Yufeng pushed the door open, these words popped out of his mouth.


    But when he saw the posture of the two people in front of him, he regretted it again.


    "You guys go on, I... I''ll come in later, can I come in an hour? Brother, are you enough?" Mu Yufeng turned his back and asked guiltily.


    Qin Ning hurriedly separated from Mu Yucheng, frowning and covering her mouth with her hand.


    It was so embarrassing, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to cry, what should I do?


    Mu Yucheng, who was disturbed, was obviously very unhappy. He frowned and said impatiently, "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Yufeng lowered his head, as if he had made a big mistake.

 Chapter 494

    "There is something wrong with Tianling''s cooperation case. I want you to resolve it with them via video." Mu Yufeng said.


    When Mu Yucheng heard about this, his face became more gloomy, with deep displeasure, "Is that all?"


    Mu Yufeng nodded. In fact, he wanted to say that he should go abroad once and solve it on the spot. But looking at his brother''s attitude of wanting to eat meat and soup just now, he asked his brother to go abroad, didn''t he want to kill himself?


    "I see." Mu Yucheng waved his hand, with a sentence written on his face: You can get lost.


    "Would it be inconvenient for me to be here if you hold a video conference? Then... I''ll go first." Qin Ning waved his hand, wanting to go out and hide for a while.


    Who knew that before she took two steps, Mu Yucheng hugged her tightly from behind. Mu Yu retreated tactfully, and stood guard outside the door, not letting others come in to disturb his brother''s good deeds.


    Qin Ning in the ward was picked up by Mu Yucheng domineeringly and placed on the hospital bed.


    Afterwards, Mu Yucheng just kissed Qin Ning and did not communicate any further.


    However, even just kissing, Qin Ning was also dizzy by Mu Yucheng, and finally fell asleep under his gentle kiss.


    When Qin Ning opened his eyes, Mu Yucheng had already started working.


    This man is still very attractive when he is working, and his aura is very contagious, which makes people feel a kind of admiration. Qin Ning thought that she was not the kind of nympho girl anymore, but she still couldn''t resist Mu Yucheng''s flourishing beauty.


    Mu Yucheng, who was working seriously, glanced at Qin Ning from the corner of the eye, and found that she was staring at him in a daze, with the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously.


    The executives on the opposite side of the video are now stunned.


    Did their president, President Bingshan, laugh just now? They were talking about work, not a joke. Why is the president laughing?


    Could it be that the president deserted and thought of something funny?


    Qin Ning was so dazed looking at it that he didn''t notice that his cell phone was ringing.


    The ringtone of her mobile phone is a cover of a very cute female voice, the voice is relatively loud, so loud that the people on the other side of the video can hear it.


    It was only then that the executives realized that the president of their family had a lover. It was the little lover who made him laugh just now. No wonder such a case, the president can''t come, so they have to hand it over to them.


    The president sold it, and they were happy!


    Seeing that it was Doudou''s number, Qin Ning quickly picked up the phone, pointed to the bathroom, and asked Mu Yucheng to watch him go in.


    Then she clicked answer.


    "Qin Xiaoning, what are you doing? It took so long to answer the phone!" Doudou complained.


    "I was with Mu Yucheng in the hospital. He was sick. He just found a safe place. What''s wrong?" Qin Ning asked.


    Doudou let out an oh, and then replied: "It''s about you being hacked this time. I found a woman. This woman is Zhong Ting, and she has thoughts about Si Nanzhe. She should cheat you because of Si Nanzhe. But... ... There seems to be someone else behind her. Do you want to deal with it all at once, or let her dance around for a few days, leading that person to appear?"


    When Qin Ning heard this, he frowned, thought carefully, and said, "Let her dance around for a few days. Help me do a big cleaning."


    "Brothers will settle accounts clearly, and they will pay for the cleaning." Doudou joked.


    "Don''t worry, the money will not be short. I will call your card tomorrow. I have money now." Qin Ning said proudly.


    "Well, you are a rich man now. But have you thought about the fact that you haven''t paid back the money you owed Mu Yucheng?" Doudou ruthlessly reminded Qin Ning.

 Chapter 495

    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, then remembered that he still owed Mu Yucheng money.


    "Doudou, please help me investigate the Tianling project. I want to help Mu Yucheng as a favor, can I?" Qin Ning said.


    However, when Doudou heard the word Tianling, he quickly said: "Qin Xiaoning, don''t participate in this case for now. It''s a bit complicated. We have received cleaning tasks before and investigated Tianling''s side. They still have a little Little dirty things are not for you."


    "Dirty? Will it affect Mu Yucheng?" Qin Ning asked.


    "Sure enough, you only have Mu Yucheng in your head for the water that the married Qin Ning poured out. But let me tell you, it won''t affect him. It''s just that the progress of his case will be slower, but it won''t be affected so quickly." Doudou replied.


    Qin Ning frowned, "What I want is to be 100% unaffected."


    "If you want to be 100% sure, if you hack into Tianling Company''s system at night and read their financial statements, you will know. Also, I... am a little busy. Hang up!" Doudou said and hung up phone.


    Qin Ning looked at the black screen of the phone, the financial report of Tianling Company?


    She doesn''t know much about shopping malls, but she still knows a little bit about the basics. If there is a problem with the financial statements, there must be something big going on with the company.


    Therefore, Qin Ning waited until after dinner before starting to investigate. She asked Mu Yucheng to borrow the computer, saying that she wanted to make a report or something.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t disturb her, just sat quietly on the bed and read a book.


    Qin Ning quickly tapped the keyboard with his hand, and soon entered the system of Tianling Company. She successfully hacked into the finance department and found the quarterly report of the finance department.


    Qin Ning, who didn''t know much about these things, looked at them for a while and found the problem.


    This company is evading taxes. There is obviously a problem with their income and expenditure, which is obviously different from the outside rumors. There are even loopholes in financial expenditures.


    There is a bug in Tianling Company, and this bug will affect Mu Yucheng''s acquisition. It will even let the tax agency investigate Moore.


    Once her brain was opened, Qin Ning thought too much. She put down the computer and completely forgot about her current identity.


    "Mu Yucheng, please give up on the Tianling case. This may be a super big bug, and it''s unknown if it''s a trap." Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng put down the book in his hand, and his eyes fell on Qin Ning''s face without blinking, "How do you know?"


    "I hacked into their system and saw the problems with their financial statements. I believe you can see the problems that newbies like me can see." Qin Ning replied.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, and replied: "Yes, you are right. We did find their problem. It''s just that Tianling Company has another important meaning. I can''t let it go for now."


    "What''s the significance?" Qin Ning asked curiously.


    Mu Yucheng raised his lips lightly, and patted his side, "Come here, I''ll tell you."


    Without thinking much, Qin Ning walked over obediently, but the next moment she was thrown down by Mu Yucheng.


    "Mu Yucheng, I''m telling you something serious, you can''t treat me like this." Qin Ning pushed the man, and gave him a slightly angry look.


    "I know. I also have a business to tell you. I will deal with the case of Tianling Company clearly. You... can no longer use hacking methods to hack into their system, understand?" Mu Yucheng said, bowing his head on Qin Ning''s face He pecked lightly.

 Chapter 496

    "I just want to reciprocate, thank you for taking care of me." Qin Ning replied in a low voice.


    "The affairs of their company are a bit complicated, trust me, I can handle it well. Huh?" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning tenderly.


    What Qin Ning couldn''t bear the most was Mu Yucheng''s gentleness, she pursed her lips, nodded and said, "Got it."


    "Well, you''re tired too. Go to sleep!"


    Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning tightly, and never let her touch that computer again, and didn''t want her to see the company''s system.


    For him, Tianling Company has another plan, another meaning.


    The next day, Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning were discharged from the hospital together. Mu Yucheng went back to work in the company, while Qin Ning was going to answer the notice.


    Only halfway through, Lei Momo suddenly sent a message to Qin Ning.


    "Zimo, don''t make this announcement. We pushed it!"


    Qin Ning sent a message in doubt: "What''s the situation, why did you push it?"


    Lei Momo: "They have a tendency to cruelty to animals. You can''t participate, otherwise people from the Animal Protection Association will find you. We must be steady and sure that no accidents will happen. Do you understand my intention?"


    Qin Ning: "Understood. Then... Shall I go back to the company first?"


    Lei Momo: "No, go to the Changyuan Welfare Institute now. I''ll let Sha Qima go to find you. Today you gave up that kind of announcement to do charity, and we want to send this, understand?"


    Qin Ning understood Lei Momo''s operation, sent an OK gesture, immediately adjusted his direction, and went to the Changyuan Welfare Institute in the imperial capital.


    When she arrived, Sha Qima, the company assistant arranged by Lei Momo, also just arrived.


    Shaqima prepared a lot of toys and snacks here, and she carried four whole bags. When Qin Ning came over, she was very happy to greet her.


    When Qin Ning helped Shaqima take the things, the fat Shaqima smiled happily, "Qin Ning, really, I am very happy that we have the opportunity to come to this orphanage. You may not know that this orphanage I grew up. I will come back to play with everyone when I am not at work on weekends. With you here, the company will market it in the future, and more people will pay attention to them. Maybe many children can be adopted."


    Qin Ning didn''t expect that Sha Qima was an orphan, and now she looked at her with some sympathy. At the same time, he thought of himself and Qin An. In fact, isn''t she the same as Qin An?


    They are also like orphans.


    "Shaqima. You are here. The orphanage is really lively today." When the dean saw Shaqima coming, he had a kind face and a good mood.


    Shaqima smiled, took the dean''s arm, and said with a smile: "What''s the excitement, who''s here?"


    "President Mu Yucheng''s parents are also here, and they are playing with the children over there." The dean replied.


    When Qin Ning heard about Mu Yucheng''s parents, she immediately became nervous. Before she married Mu Yucheng, she always wanted to see her in-laws, but she never had a chance.


    Now that I have changed into a vest, can I come back to see my in-laws?


    "Oh, Dean, this is Ning Zimo, a female artist from our company. She is also here to see the children. Can you take her there? Then, I want to take some photos. You understand." Sha Qima After speaking, he waved to Qin Ning.


    The dean is very happy for celebrities to come over. Their orphanage needs donations, and having a celebrity come is of great benefit to them.


    Just when Qin Ning was about to bow to the dean and say good-bye, Du Lanxin and Mu Ting just walked over there.


    The couple didn''t recognize Qin Ning at first, they just smiled at Qin Ning, and then looked at the dean.

 Chapter 497

    "Mr. Mu, Mrs. Mu, is there something wrong with the children inside?" The dean looked at Du Lanxin nervously. It was with great difficulty that she waited until Dulan thought that they would come to donate to the orphanage, and she especially didn''t want the final result to be affected by the child''s problems.


    Dulan smiled heartily, and said softly, "The children are fine. It''s just that we should go to see our precious grandson."


    Baby grandson? Qin Ning looked at Du Lanxin and Mu Ting suspiciously. She had a bad feeling in her heart, could these two in front of her be Mu Yucheng''s biological parents?


    There was doubt in her heart, and Qin Ning didn''t intend to hide it. She asked gently: "Excuse me, are the two parents of President Mu Yucheng?"


    "Zimo, this is our big big boss. The father of the two presidents, that''s their mother." Shaqima felt that Qin Ning''s question was a bit straightforward, and afraid of continuing to embarrass herself, she leaned closer to her ear and whispered talking.


    Qin Ning was confirmed, and her mood changed instantly. The smile on her face was stiff.


    She was tricked! Was tricked by Mu Yucheng''s parents.


    She said that at that time, she felt that there was something wrong with the way they got along with Mu Yucheng, and it turned out that the problem was here.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath, nodded to Du Lanxin and Mu Ting, and said respectfully, "Mr. Mu, Mrs. Mu. I''m Ning Zimo."


    Hearing Qin Ning''s voice, Mu Ting and Du Lan were stunned for a moment. They looked at Qin Ning in front of them at the same time, and instantly felt that Qin Ning''s face was familiar.


    Like their precious daughter-in-law.


    "Hello Miss Ning, she is really a beautiful girl." Du Lanxin offered to extend her hand.


    Qin Ning shook hands with Du Lanxin, and then said nothing.


    When Qin Ning went in to play with the children, Du Lanxin looked at Mu Ting and said strangely, "Honey, why do I think this Ning Zimo is like our daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s better to be like, don''t be. Otherwise, you and I will die miserably." Mu Ting wiped the sweat from his forehead, he was also nervous.


    When Qin Ning was resting, he sent a WeChat message to Doudou.


    "Do you know what happened to me today? I met Mu Yucheng''s biological parents. And they are Uncle Mu and Aunt Du who I have always liked! It¡¯s all about how I feel.¡±


    Doudou just happened to be free. When she saw Qin Ning''s WeChat, she covered her stomach and laughed for almost a minute before replying, "You just found out that their family is playing tricks on you? Qin Xiaoning, Mu Yucheng is a big-tailed wolf." , Very deceitful. You little white rabbit is eaten up by her and still remembers his kindness. Think about how deep his morality is."


    Qin Ning: "The problem is not Mu Yucheng, but his parents! I thought they didn''t like me. I didn''t expect them to dig such a big hole for me to jump into. I was stupid enough to think that they had the best relationship with me." Well. Am I a big fool."


    Doudou: "That''s not true. Anyway, your IQ is really low on the Mu family''s side. If you want me to tell you, don''t worry about it. Your parents-in-law like it. It''s a good thing. Others can''t ask for it. .¡±


    Qin Ning: "To focus, they lied to me! I was tricked!"


    Doudou: "A stupid person can''t blame the society. You can''t beat Mu Yucheng''s family, so you just admit it. Don''t be stupid."


    Qin Ning: "I think you are now the teaser sent by Mu Yucheng. I don''t want to chat with you anymore, let''s make friends!"


    After sending this message, Qin Ning quit WeChat and continued to go out to play with the children.

 Chapter 498

    As for Du Lanxin and Mu Ting who had just left, they felt more guilty as they thought about it. They took out their mobile phones and sent a message to Mu Yufeng at the same time.


    "Who is Ning Zimo in your company? Why is he so similar to Xiao Ning?"


    When Mu Yufeng saw the news about his parents, he remembered that he forgot to report to his parents. He decisively sent a message: "It''s my sister-in-law herself, can it be different?"


    boom!


    Mu Ting and Du Lanxin were dumbfounded.


    Three seconds later, Du Lanxin called Mu Yufeng directly, and she said in panic, "Are you sure? Are you sure that is Xiao Ning?"


    "That''s right. My brother confirmed it himself. Both of them slept together, so it couldn''t be a fake. And the baby also lived with his sister-in-law first. Didn''t I tell you about this?" Mu Yufeng scratched his head .


    Du Lan was so angry that she yelled into the phone, "Mu Yufeng, did you report it to us with your thoughts?"


    After being yelled at by his own mother, Mu Yufeng woke up, and quickly smiled and said, "It''s over, my dear mother. I forgot. Is it too late for me to tell you now? You didn''t reveal your vest in front of my sister-in-law, did you?"


    "We''re done, we''re done. Your sister-in-law already knows. I said, why did this kid ask us about our identities so directly today. It turned out that our vests were exposed. Mu Yufeng, what should we do? Xiao Ning must be angry. You definitely don''t want to talk to us anymore!" Du Lan was about to cry now.


    She just likes Qin Ning. If her Qin Ning is angry, she feels that her life...


    "Mom, don''t get excited, blood pressure, pay attention to your blood pressure. I think sister-in-law may not know. Or if she knows, she may not be so angry. After all, our family got along so harmoniously before." Mu Yufeng comforted With Duran''s heart.


    Dulan said with a bitter face, "I don''t believe it anymore, I don''t believe you, you little bastard anymore. My Xiao Ning, my precious daughter-in-law, must hate me now. I''m going to go back and explain to her. I just said It''s all because Mu Yucheng forced us!"


    Mu Yufeng: "..."


    Dear parents, is it really okay to trick your own son like this?


    "Yes, let''s say that we were coerced by Mu Yucheng. Mu Yufeng is an accomplice. We are old and weak, and cannot withstand the threat of these two bastards. Xiaoning loves us so much, and will definitely forgive us!" Du Lanxin kept talking to the phone.


    Mu Yufeng finally couldn''t listen anymore, he held his forehead, and slowly said to his parents: "You two big brothers, none of us can confess to my sister-in-law now. My sister-in-law is now Ning Zimo, isn''t she?" Qin Ning. Sister-in-law is using a new identity, she must have a new plan. We can''t ruin sister-in-law''s plan."


    "What new plan? She should meet all of us when she comes back to China. Why didn''t she come to us instead of Mu Yucheng? Could it be that your brother did something wrong to her and disappointed her so much that she didn''t want to talk to your brother?" Together? I think it must be like this! You bastard! You really are nothing. How can you bully our little Ning!" Du Lan said in his heart, putting all his hatred on Mu Yucheng, so that she just exposed her vest The sadness is much smaller.


    Listening to his mother''s words, Mu Yufeng silently sympathized with his brother for three seconds.


    "Mom, it''s a bit complicated. Why don''t you think it''s better...don''t worry about it. Now, listen to me. Now we have to cooperate with my sister-in-law. Can you do this?"

 Chapter 499

    "Cooperate? How to cooperate? Keep pretending not to know her? She is my precious daughter-in-law. How can I pretend not to know her? My daughter-in-law has lost weight." Du Lan wanted to cry when he said that.


    The corners of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said helplessly, "Yes, she lost weight. But if we go to find my sister-in-law and let her be exposed, and someone who wants to harm my sister-in-law appears, what do you think...what about my sister-in-law?"


    "Those who want to harm Xiao Ning?" Du Lan was puzzled.


    "Yeah, have you forgotten? Didn''t we say before that someone wanted to harm my sister-in-law. So searching for my sister-in-law with a new identity is also to protect myself. Our Mu family should all support her, right? And your vest has just been exposed, Just go to my sister-in-law, if my sister-in-law gets angry, how can you coax her?" Mu Yufeng asked.


    Du Lan calmed down for a moment, thought for a while, and replied, "Well, I see. Let Mu Yucheng come to us at night."


    "My brother is looking for my sister-in-law tonight. Tomorrow, tomorrow, I will let my brother go and look for you in person, okay?" Mu Yufeng asked with a strong desire to survive.


    Du Lan gave a hum and hung up the phone.


    However, after hanging up the phone, Du Lanxin and Mu Ting''s painting styles changed.


    "Honey, did you hear that? Someone wants to harm our daughter-in-law." Du Lan looked at Mu Ting heartily.


    "Hmph, no matter who it is, I won''t let him succeed. I''ll send someone to protect my daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid!"


    ...


    On Qin Ning''s side, it wasn''t until Lei Momo came at six o''clock in the evening that she finished the affairs of the orphanage.


    Seeing the anger on Lei Momo''s face, Qin Ning asked softly, "Is there a problem over there?"


    "It''s not a big problem. It just makes people angry. A company that abuses animals has the nerve to lose its temper in front of me! Do you think my professional skills are rusty? Ridiculous guy!" Lei Momo folded his arms and adjusted his breathing.


    "Da Lei, don''t be angry. Many people like Zimo''s Weibo now. This positive energy report is still very good. I think we can do more public welfare in the future." Sha Qima poured a glass of water for Lei Momo.


    Lei Momo gulped down the glass of water, then nodded, "Yes, we are focusing on public welfare now. So, starting tomorrow, we will also choose advertisements. We will accept all kinds of advertisements! We also want to let Zimo force Get high! Hmph, I, Lei Momo, have never failed to praise others!"


    "Yes, the boss is the most powerful, the boss is the best!" Shaqima said adoringly.


    When Qin Ning was looking at Weibo, she saw different news. She pointed to those big V accounts who kept praising her, and asked Lei Momo, "Are they the marketing accounts that the company bought for me? "


    Lei Momo looked down at Qin Ning''s phone, "No, the company hasn''t bought a marketing account to push you."


    "That''s just trying to flatter me. They are all praising me, and the next step is probably to expose my scandal." Qin Ning understands this kind of routine very well.


    "Hmph! It''s not that easy to praise and kill! They said, but they said it vigorously. I will help you contact Mr. Xu and Teacher Nanshan. Let them support you, and I will see who can praise and kill you! One or two , I¡¯m not a coward. Dare to praise and kill my artist like this!¡± The domineering Lei said silently and took out his mobile phone.


    Qin Ning originally wanted to persuade her, because she knew Nanshan''s temper and would not easily endorse an artist.


    But what Qin Ning didn''t expect was that when Lei Momo called Teacher Nanshan, he agreed very readily. He also said that he would take care of Qin Ning.

 Chapter 500

    "My God, Mr. Nanshan stood up to support Zimo, won''t we go much smoother from now on? If Zimo can turn around, the company will have a chance to turn around. Looking forward to it!" Sha Qima was very excited.


    "That''s right, so this is something worth celebrating. I''m treating guests to a seafood dinner tonight! Let''s go!" Lei Momo proudly pulled Qin Ning and Sha Qima.


    So, Qin Ning, Lei Momo and the others came to the newly opened seafood feast in the imperial capital.


    When Qin Ning came in, the manager of the lobby personally came over. The lobby manager saw that Qin Ning was handsome and looked like a celebrity, and thought that the neighborhood was a high-end neighborhood. I thought Qin Ning was a little lover who was taken care of by a big boss.


    So her attitude is very good, "Who are the ladies?"


    "Three, do you have a box?" Qin Ning asked.


    "Well, there is another box. The three are just right!" The lobby manager said that he would take Qin Ning and the others to the box.


    However, at this time, Luo Qiannan, Wen Wanrou and Zhong Ting just came in.


    When seeing Qin Ning, Luo Qiannan said angrily: "You guys are serious too. All kinds of guests are given private rooms! Don''t you know that my sister is Mu Yucheng''s fianc¨¦e?"


    Luo Qiannan wanted to be gentle and soft, that''s why she said that outside.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the lobby manager over there greeted her. Their store is invested by Mu Yucheng, she can''t offend the wife of the president.


    "It''s Mrs. Mu. Please come in quickly! What do you want to eat tonight? We have freshly shipped Australian sea lobsters, which are of very good quality. There are also fresh king crabs. If you like it, I will send it to you Go and deal with it." The lobby manager almost wagged his tail at Wen Wanrou.


    Lei Momo over there looked particularly upset, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, he also took Mu Yucheng''s salary. In case this is really a woman from Mu Yucheng, wouldn''t it be difficult for him to mess around here in Mu Yucheng in the future?


    "My sister wants a box. She doesn''t like the outside environment. I just heard from you that there is only one box. Are you going to give it to that woman?" Luo Qiannan pointed at Qin Ning sharply.


    The lobby manager quickly waved his hands and explained: "No, how could it be. Our box is reserved for distinguished guests, such as the three of you. How could you give it to them. The three of you misunderstood!"


    "Actually, we thought, if we want the private room, we also want the scattered tables outside." Luo Qiannan said as she took out a card.


    Her meaning couldn''t be clearer, it was to make Qin Ning and the others have nowhere to eat.


    "You guys are too domineering, aren''t you?" Shaqima couldn''t take it anymore, she stood up and questioned Luo Qiannan.


    Luo Qiannan folded her arms, her nose grew on top of her head, "My sister has a different status. She can''t eat with messy people."


    "We are not messy people! You are so great because you have money? If you have money, you can bully others casually, and call us?" Shaqima was so angry that her voice trembled a little.


    "Haha... You can''t speak well, so don''t stand up and be ashamed. Also, let me tell you, being rich is great. My sister is a famous female president, and she and Mu Yucheng are a match made in heaven. It''s impossible for people like you to understand their world. You''d better go eat seafood stalls outside, don''t pretend to be rich here!" Luo Qiannan''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    The Wen Wanrou on the side remained silent, but her face was full of complacency.

 Chapter 501

    "You, you guys are really too much!" Shaqima cried angrily.


    "Hahaha! You don''t feel ashamed to cry here." Luo Qiannan folded her arms, twisting her body while looking at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning finally couldn''t bear it any longer. She raised the corner of her mouth and tilted her head, "I didn''t know Miss Wen liked being someone else''s concubine."


    "You? What does this mean?" Wen Wanrou stared at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning took a look at Wen Wanrou, and said with a smile, "It means literally. Are you Mu Yucheng''s little wife?"


    "Who said that? My cousin is the real one, the empress of the palace!" Luo Qiannan stood up and explained for Wen Wanrou.


    Qin Ning tilted his head, stroked his chin, and smiled evilly, "If I''m not mistaken, Mu Yucheng''s real wife is Qin Ning. They haven''t divorced yet. How can Miss Wen be his fiancee? Not a concubine ,then what?"


    "Qin Ning died a long time ago. How can she fight with my cousin when she is dead!" Luo Qiannan waited for Qin Ning.


    "Did you die? How did I hear it was just missing? Maybe she hid somewhere and gave birth to a child. What if they come back with the child in a short time. You little wife should bow down while serving tea!" Qin Ning He looked gentle and gentle.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t speak, but it was obvious that she was very angry at what Qin Ning said.


    Yes, it was impossible for her to serve Qin Ning tea and water. She is gentle and soft, if she wants to pour water, Mu Yucheng will pour it for her!


    "You bitch! Stop talking nonsense! My cousin wouldn''t do that!" Luo Qiannan raised her hand as she spoke.


    Qin Ning strangled Luo Qiannan''s wrist, his face condensed, and he smiled in a low voice, "Do you want to do it? Sure enough, that sentence is correct. Generally, the concubine of a wealthy family is the most arrogant and likes to bully others the most. But, I can''t figure it out. , doesn¡¯t Ms. Luo also like Mu Yucheng? Why are you willing to say that your sister is Mrs. Mu? Do you want to be a junior? Oh, Mu Yucheng is so lucky that he can open a harem. But here, bigamy is not illegal ?¡±


    "Bitch, stop talking nonsense! We''re not like this!" Luo Qiannan pulled out her hand and gave Qin Ning a hard look.


    Qin Ning smiled, and turned to look at Sha Qima, "I think people like us are superior to them. At least we won''t allow ourselves to be other people''s concubine. But they are different, they even pursue the pleasure of being a concubine!"


    Here Qin Ning clashed with Wen Wanrou and the others, while there was a person recording a video with a mobile phone. After he sent the video to Mu Yucheng, he quietly called again.


    Mu Yucheng was reading documents in the study, not in a good mood, when he saw the man''s phone call, he answered it impatiently: "You better have business."


    "Yes, I must! Your little lover, that female artist Ning Zimo was bullied. I sent you a WeChat message just now, did you read it? It was at the Seafood Feast you invested in. It was Wen Wanrou and the others who were bullying her .Hey! You said you, why have you been hiding it from me. If you like it, tell me earlier, and I can help you take care of my little sister-in-law. "


    Mu Yucheng frowned when he heard the other party''s crackling, and said in a cold voice, "Are you still there?"


    "That''s right. I''m still here. I think that Luo Qiannan still wants to beat her. Brother, are you sure you can''t come here and save the beauty? If it''s not convenient for you, do me a favor. I''ll help you save my little sister-in-law now! "

 Chapter 502

    "Lan Muyun! You can choose to break your leg!" Mu Yucheng''s voice was already very cold, and his low pressure passed through the phone line, which directly scared Lan Muyun over there to swallow several times.


    Lan Muyun, who understood Mu Yucheng''s temper, whispered, "Okay, I know. I''m going to help my sister-in-law now."


    After hanging up the phone, Lan Muyun rearranged the collar of his shirt, adjusted his posture, and strode over to Wen Wanrou and Qin Ning''s place.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, little sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you?" Lan Muyun asked.


    Wen Wanrou thought that Lan Muyun was talking to herself, she smiled slightly, and said with airs: "It''s nothing, it''s just a trivial matter."


    Lan Muyun saw that Wen Wanrou was so affectionate, he couldn''t help touching his nose, avoided Wen Wanrou''s side, and then looked at Qin Ning, "Little sister-in-law, you won''t be angry with me, right?"


    Qin Ning didn''t know Lan Muyun, so she pointed at herself in confusion, and asked in confusion, "Sir, are you calling me?"


    "Of course, you are the only beauty here. You are my little sister-in-law! Come here, little sister-in-law, let us pick what you want to eat. This store, oh, no, this is your store. You don''t need to spend money to eat." Lan Muyun said while winking at Qin Ning.


    But Qin Ning still had the feeling that she had encountered a scam syndicate. She pursed her lips, shook her head and said, "Sir, are you sure you didn''t admit the wrong person? We don''t know each other, do we?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Lan Muyun, a good buddy of Mu Yucheng. I''ve been traveling abroad before, and now I''m back in China. I''m officially settling down in China. My sister-in-law knows me now, right? "Lan Muyun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Qin Ning nodded, now she understood that it was the family of the routine party.


    "Lan Muyun, don''t yell at people. She is Ning Zimo, just a small actor. It has nothing to do with Mu Yucheng. Besides, she is already married and a mother!" Luo Qiannan blocked Lan Muyun and turned her head Qin Ning took a look.


    "Miss Luo Qiannan, be careful what you say. What an actress, she is the one we recognize, you''d better not talk nonsense. Otherwise, you know how powerful the Lan family is!" Lan Muyun''s aura suddenly changed.


    Luo Qiannan bit her lip, but she was still unwilling.


    Seeing Luo Qiannan deflated here, Wen Wanrou didn''t intend to continue watching the fun. She folded her arms and said to Lan Muyun, "Lan Muyun, don''t you forget that this is my cousin. It depends on the owner to beat a dog. You threaten Didn''t think of me when she was there?"


    "Oh, yes, it depends on the owner when beating a dog. I know your dog! Gentle and gentle, then please take care of your dog and don''t let your dog annoy me. And you take care of yourself, don''t do nothing to provoke Mu Yucheng, pretending to be his fianc¨¦e. Look at yourself, are you worthy?" Lan Muyun glanced Wen Wanrou up and down, his face full of disgust.


    If Lan Muyun didn''t know what Wen Wanrou did, maybe Lan Muyun could have a better attitude towards this woman. It''s a pity that his travels abroad made him see the ugly face of this woman.


    Celebrities and others are all fake, and he will never believe in such a persona again.


    "Lan Muyun! Be careful what you say! You can scold me, but you can''t scold my cousin!" Luo Qiannan''s eyes widened.


    Lan Muyun ignored Luo Qiannan''s side, and turned to look at Qin Ning, "Sister-in-law, don''t let this kind of person affect your mood. Come on, let''s go in and pick some seafood."

 Chapter 503

    "Ning Zimo, you can''t go with him!" Luo Qiannan suddenly grabbed Qin Ning''s sleeve and looked at Qin Ning with a ferocious expression.


    Qin Ning shook off Luo Qiannan''s hand, "You are a celebrity, you look too ugly now, do you understand?"


    "Me! I need you to say it! Ning Zimo, you don''t know who you are? You are not afraid that I will go out and tell others that you are married and have an affair with other men? Are you worthy of your old company Nanzhe? ?¡± Luo Qiannan asked loudly.


    Qin Ning smiled coldly, and tilted his head to look at Luo Qiannan, "You guys are talking all the time, did I say something? How long does a person''s brain have to be? If you want to make trouble, first figure out where you are. surroundings!"


    Luo Qiannan didn''t understand Qin Ning''s meaning, she wanted to scold Qin Ning very much now, and wanted to make Qin Ning completely unlucky. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ning Zimo, you''re a slut! Do you think Mu Yucheng is sincere to you? He''s just playing with you. It''s just a broken shoe that you threw away after a while. You really treat yourself like that. Personal."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are not even qualified to be a shoe!" Qin Ning turned around with arms folded.


    Luo Qiannan was even more annoyed by Qin Ning''s words. She pressed Qin Ning''s shoulder and said sharply, "Ning Zimo, how dare you say I''m old, how dare you say I can''t be a shoe! You bitch!"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning''s eyes sank, she grabbed Luo Qiannan''s wrist, and immediately gave her a beautiful yoke throw as a gift.


    "Ahh! Ning Zimo!" Luo Qiannan who was lying on the ground shouted angrily at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning smiled, rubbed his chin and said, "Miss Luo, you don''t have to give me such a big gift. You really don''t need to. I''ll be embarrassed."


    "You! Bitch! Ning Zimo, I hate you so much! I''m going to kill you!" Luo Qiannan said as she got up.


    However, at this time, all the security guards surrounded him. The security guards'' eyes were all on Luo Qiannan and Wen Wanrou.


    Luo Qiannan froze there, pointed at the security guards and asked, "What do you mean? What do you want to do?"


    "What do you mean, haven''t you understood yet? I told you just now, when you make trouble, you should see the environment you are in. Now they should help you leave!"


    Qin Ning smiled lightly and walked around Luo Qiannan.


    This is a store invested by Mu Yucheng, and Mu Yucheng''s good brother stepped forward to help her, so Mu Yucheng must also know about it. So Qin Ning, who knew about Mu Yucheng''s operations, had already guessed that Mu Yucheng would ask Luo Qiannan and the others to go out simply and rudely when he saw the security guards just now.


    "You guys! You can''t do this to me! Return my sister, my sister is Wen Wanrou, President Wen, do you know that!"


    Luo Qiannan, who was dragged out, was still yelling.


    Wen Wanrou is different from Zhong Ting, they went out by themselves. Wen Wanrou kept looking back at Qin Ning, her face was peaceful, but layers of gloom flashed in her eyes. She hated women like Qin Ning to the core.


    In the past, one Qin Ning was enough, but now there is another Ning Zimo. That''s enough!


    When will she wipe out all the women around Mu Yucheng?


    Here in the lobby, the lobby manager has been in a daze to sort out her thoughts. She is very nervous now because she found out that she had misidentified the boss''s wife.


    Is she going to die a miserable death now?

 Chapter 504

    "Still in a daze? Don''t want to work anymore?" Lan Muyun looked at the lobby manager and asked in a cold voice.


    The manager of the lobby came back to his senses, and quickly smiled flatteringly at Qin Ning. She lowered her head and said, "Miss Ning, we have the freshest seafood. How would you like to eat it? Shall I call the chef over to meet you?" !"


    Seeing such a snobbish person, Shaqima sneered from the sidelines, "It wasn''t like this attitude just now, but it has changed now. In this world, it is true that money can make Motui ghosts!"


    Of course, the lobby manager was embarrassed when Shaqima said that. But she couldn''t help it, she was stupid today and didn''t observe more. Now she can only make an apologetic smile and say to Qin Ning: "That''s right, that''s right, it''s a motui ghost now. Miss Ning, can I ask someone to bring fruit in to the box over there?"


    Qin Ning looked at Lei Momo who was next to him, Lei Momo''s face was condensed, she was actually upset, "Okay!"


    You Lei nodded silently, and the lobby manager finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next, the three of Qin Ning followed Lan Muyun into the box.


    Lan Muyun, the second-hand guy in the box, kept staring at Qin Ning. He felt that Qin Ning was still different from the photo. I am that kind of more refined existence.


    He once again worshiped Mu Yucheng from the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, this guy always has the best vision, and he is very good at picking women.


    When Lan Muyun saw Qin Ning''s appearance, Lei Momo was upset. I saw Lei silently knocked on the table, and said very unhappy: "Can you stop looking at my artist like that, huh?"


    Lan Muyun also realized that he seemed a little rude, and quickly poured water for Qin Ning and the others respectfully, and said while pouring water: "Little sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong. I...I really have no other meaning. I I happened to be eating alone today, and I saw those three women bullying you. As the messenger of the sister-in-law, how could I not stand up and help you out? Sister-in-law, can you tell Mu Yucheng a few more words about me when you go back? Good word?"


    "I''m not that familiar with him." Qin Ning picked up the teacup and said coldly.


    "I''m not that familiar yet. Both..." Lan Muyun noticed that Qin Ning''s eyes were as cold as a knife. Knowing that he would probably be beaten to death if he continued speaking, he quickly changed his words.


    "That''s right, I''m not familiar with you at all! Well, I''m not familiar with my sister-in-law either. Sister-in-law, I''m Lan Muyun. From now on, my sister-in-law''s business is my business, so feel free to tell me what you want. Put the frying pan on! I even..."


    "Huh?" Qin Ning frowned. She didn''t believe Lan Muyun''s words.


    Lan Muyun scratched his head, and said with a smile: "I know that my sister-in-law would not let me go, isn''t it? But I like this kind of green tea and white lotus. I can pinch it quickly and accurately. One will die, sister-in-law, believe it or not?"


    As he said that, Lan Muyun really made a crushing motion.


    Seeing such a bright and handsome man making such amusing gestures, Qin Ning and Lei Momo finally couldn''t hold back their laughter.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s smile, Lan Muyun heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He wanted to say that he was still very smart. From now on, he had to hug the thighs in front of him tightly so that he could survive.


    After Shaqima over there studied the menu, she looked at Lan Muyun nervously, "Mr. Lan, are you treating us to this meal?",


    Lei Momo heard Shaqima''s question, tugged at her arm, and said in a low voice, "I''ve agreed to treat you. Don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 505

    "No, look. Look at the prices on the menu." Shaqima said and pushed the menu in front of Lei Momo.


    Lei Momo lowered his eyelids and glanced at the price above. The desire to survive made her look away.


    "Nimma. It''s terrible, so expensive?" Lei Momo whispered.


    "Didn''t you do a strategy before you brought us here?" Shaqima asked.


    "I did it, and said their home is the best. I only care about the taste, and I didn''t expect it to be so expensive. Let others treat it. A crab leg is my monthly salary, and I can''t afford it!" Lei Mo swallowed Swallowing his saliva, he looked up at Lan Muyun.


    Lan Muyun didn''t hear what Lei Momo and the others said. He has always been a bold person, so now he said directly: "I invite you, I must invite you. After eating, I can take you to KTV. Let me tell you, my bright Super members, I will take you on a walk with the wind!"


    "Okay, okay. I haven''t been to a high-end place like Bright." Shaqima was full of expectations.


    Qin Ning originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that Sha Qima and Lei Momo both wanted to go, it was hard to pretend to say no. So she nodded and said, "It''s a waste."


    "If it doesn''t cost money, how can it be considered cost money! My sister-in-law likes it, and we can give you a car!" Lan Muyun is super bold now.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the door of the box opened, Mu Yucheng walked in with big strides, and said to Lan Muyun: "With me, why do you still need you to deliver the car?"


    Lan Muyun glanced at the man, hummed and said, "Yes, with you, you still need us to give you things."


    When Qin Ning saw Mu Yucheng, the images of Mu Ting and Du Lanxin instantly appeared in his mind. She felt that Mu Yucheng was like a scam group. She is still a leader, their family... except for Xiao Baozi, everyone else is a liar, one or two lied to her!


    "What do you want to eat?" Mu Yucheng ignored the others and gently pressed Qin Ning''s head.


    Qin Ning tilted his head and said coldly, "It''s seafood."


    "Well, the seafood is good." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, he had already noticed the little girl''s displeasure. On the way here, he was thinking about how Qin Ning would feel. If you are unhappy, you must be influenced by Mu Ting and the others.


    If she mentions Mu Ting, he will let her explode her vest on the spot.


    "Mr. Lan said he would invite us to go to Cuichan, will people like Mr. Mu go too?" Qin Ning asked provocatively.


    The Mu Yucheng she knew lived a very self-disciplined life. Unless it was necessary for work, he would never appear in a place like a KTV bar.


    "You go, I''ll go!" Mu Yucheng slowly poured water for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning frowned, and said softly, "Go, of course I''m going. Just wait."


    Then, the lobby manager came to deliver the food in person. When she saw Mu Yucheng just now, she was even more afraid, for fear that Mu Yucheng would fire her, so now she has to work hard to reduce the boss''s disgust towards her.


    When the prawns and king crabs came up, Mu Yucheng would take the initiative to help Qin Ning pick them up. Then, under the watchful eyes of Lei Momo and the others, he gracefully helped Qin Ning peel off the shrimp shells and even the crab legs.


    Every time he brought him to Qin Ning''s lips, Qin Ning would always refuse, but the man was too persistent, so in the end Qin Ning had no choice but to persuade himself by not taking it for nothing.


    After several rounds of feeding, everyone was full, and Qin Ning was also full. When Qin Ning was stroking his stomach, Lan Muyun whispered, "Let''s go to digest food."

 Chapter 506

    In the bright box. At first, Lei Momo and the others couldn''t let go, but later Mu Yucheng sat with a group of them watching Qin Ning play with his mobile phone, and after Lei Momo realized that they were like air to Mu Yucheng, they let go of themselves instead.


    "Zimo, do you want to sing?" Sha Qima, who was choosing a song, asked Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at the message on the phone, shook his head at Sha Qima and said, "No, you go and sing. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Sha Qima nodded, and Qin Ning walked out with her mobile phone.


    "Hey, Qin Xiaoning, I know you are resplendent. Today I also have resplendent tasks. Well, please help me." It was Doudou.


    Qin Ning looked around, nodded and said, "Well, let me help you. I can''t leave the box for too long."


    "Simple. The deep-sea covenant at the bar on the first floor, just serve it up. I have someone add medicine to the wine. But our people can''t go. Otherwise, it will affect you. If you want, I believe I can find a suitable reason to prevaricate , right?" Doudou asked.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, "Your sister, cheated on me again! Which box are you in?"


    "Elysium." Doudou replied.


    Qin Ning smiled, the name is really suitable, "Okay, wait for me, go now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Ning went to the lobby on the first floor and saw the so-called Deep Sea Covenant. She said that she came to get it for the waiter. The person at the front desk let her take it away without any doubt.


    Then Qin Ning found the Paradise of Elysium. When she knocked on the door, Doudou, who had colorful short hair, frowned slightly at her, then pointed at her and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    "The waiter who delivered the wine to your box is busy. I''ll deliver the wine for her. The wine is here, so I should go!" Qin Ning put the wine down.


    "Hey? Beauty, don''t leave. Come have a drink with us." A foolish man inside beckoned to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning put away her smile, and said indifferently, "Sorry, I''m just helping out, I''m not going to accompany you. You guys like to drink, drink it yourself!"


    After saying that, Qin Ning opened the door and left.


    Qin Ning thought it was over. But I didn''t expect that there was a drunk bastard inside who had a bad idea about Qin Ning, and he followed Qin Ning out all the way.


    When Qin Ning found him, he clasped Qin Ning''s shoulders, pushed Qin Ning to the wall with all his strength, and said to Qin Ning: "Little beauty, you look very good. You look very similar A little star! Are you interested in taking care of me for a few months? I have plenty of money and live a good life. Would you like to experience it?"


    Qin Ning raised his knee and kicked the guy hard.


    "I''m interested in helping you die!" Qin Ning turned around as he spoke.


    The man covered his body in pain and shouted at the same time: "Why are you hiding? Why don''t you come over and arrest this bitch. I''m going to kill her tonight!"


    Soon, a few rough men came out. They clenched their fists and planned to attack Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning hadn''t fought for a long time, and her hands were itchy. She also held her fists and said coldly, "Are you sure you want to be beaten?"


    "Damn it, bitch. Do you know who I am? You dare to talk to me like that. Wait!" The man turned his head and glanced at the bodyguard behind him.


    Just when these bodyguards were about to attack Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng walked out. Behind Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng hugged the little girl in his arms.


    "You want to lay hands on him?"

 Chapter 507

    "Damn! Who the hell are you! You dare to spoil my good deeds, do you want to die!" Now that the man has regained his strength, his eyes are fierce, and he looks at Mu Yucheng viciously.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but there was that creepy power in his dark eyes.


    Both the man and his bodyguards were taken aback.


    "Fuck, what are they all about! Don''t be dazed, this woman is going to order tonight. Don''t let her run away. This guy dares to destroy my good deeds. Die, die Hit!" the man yelled at his bodyguard.


    But Mu Yucheng''s aura is too strong, these people dare not really approach him.


    "Damn it! Don''t you dare go up? You''re useless, what the hell! Wait, I''m going to kill you now! Kill him too!" The man said as he struck his bodyguard.


    After all, the bodyguards rely on men for food, so they really dare not do anything to men. After being kicked by men a few times, they all came to Mu Yucheng''s side.


    "Stop all of you! Stop all of you! Do you know what you are doing!" The bright manager came immediately when he saw Mu Yucheng in the monitoring room.


    Seeing that these people were going to attack Mu Yucheng, he hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, and said to Mu Yucheng, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu, it''s my fault for not managing our bright. Don''t be angry! Don''t be angry. "


    The man over there heard Mr. Mu, frowned and asked, "Where is Mr. Mu?"


    "Master Feng, it''s Mu Yucheng, you can''t afford to offend him." The manager reminded the man in a low voice.


    When the man looked at Mu Yucheng again, his expression was already ugly. He knelt on the ground and said quickly: "Mr. Mu, I was wrong. I was really wrong just now. Don''t mind, don''t be angry with me! My mouth is so stinky, I dare to say anything, don''t be angry, don''t be as knowledgeable as a person like me! Please forgive me. "


    Mu Yucheng didn''t even look at the man, he looked down at the little woman in his arms, and asked softly, "Scared?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, "No!"


    "Yeah." Mu Yucheng nodded, and looked at the man opposite him coldly, "Make trouble, deliberately hurt people, send it to the police station! Don''t I need to teach you any more?"


    After listening to the manager, he said obsequiously, "Mr. Mu, don''t worry, I know how to deal with it."


    "No, Mr. Mu, you can''t do this. Our two companies are still cooperating. We can''t..." The man shouted at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng paused, then looked back at Nannuo, "Terminate the contract!"


    "No, Mr. Mu...you can''t say that. I...I...I didn''t know it was you. I didn''t know it was your woman..."


    Qin Ning was hugged by Mu Yucheng and returned to the box.


    Without Mu Yucheng''s box, we just had fun, and Mu Yufeng and the others also came.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at the people in the box, took Qin Ning''s little hand and said, "You are tired, you should go back and rest."


    Qin Ning didn''t want to leave at first, but when she heard the man''s words, she nodded and gave a hum.


    After getting into the car, Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, and the atmosphere in the car was a bit bad.


    Qin Ning couldn''t see how angry Mu Yucheng was, so... She thought about it and decided to act first.


    "I met your parents, Mr. Mu today. I didn''t expect them to be so young and kind. They are different from you, Mr. Mu."


    "It''s a little different." Mu Yucheng replied.


    "Are they usually into identity role-playing stuff?"

 Chapter 508

    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, waiting for the man to give him an answer. Seeing the serious look of the man, she thought in her heart: Make it up, you try to make it up!


    Glancing at Qin Ning from the corner of the eye, Mu Yucheng seemed to have discovered what the little woman was thinking, so he gave a low laugh and didn''t answer.


    The other party didn''t speak, so Qin Ning couldn''t keep asking.


    In the end, it was Qin Ning who compromised. She puffed her cheeks and acted like she didn''t know anything and didn''t ask anything.


    The car finally stopped outside the gate of Qin Ning''s villa. When Qin Ning was about to get out of the car, Mu Yucheng suddenly pinched Qin Ning''s chin and said to the woman: "My parents are liars. So they also like to hurt liars. My lies are not good enough. Because I I don¡¯t know how to change my vest yet. Miss Ning, what do you think?¡±


    Qin Ning swallowed guiltily. She knew that Mu Yucheng was talking to herself, so she pursed her lips and smiled, pretending not to understand, and said, "This is your family''s business, and it has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s not good to comment. Anyway... Isn¡¯t this pretty good, what do you think?¡±


    "Well, maybe it''s good. But... there are also bad things." After speaking, Mu Yucheng lowered his head and kissed Qin Ning''s small mouth.


    This kiss made Qin Ning tremble involuntarily. She was not afraid, but found that she had been kissed by Mu Yucheng a lot. She would look forward to it, and hoped that this man could get along with her more.


    Realizing that she had such thoughts, Qin Ning pursed her lips, a little bit like crying, when did she become like this. He must have been led astray by Mu Yucheng, yes, it was definitely this man who led him astray.


    Qin Ning found out that when facing himself, Qin Ning was once again distracted. Mu Yucheng was a little unhappy, he pinched Qin Ning''s chin with his fingers, and said, "I want to see baby."


    "Look at the baby... You... Isn''t it convenient for you to go in now?" Qin Ning asked.


    "As the biological father, I have no inconvenience. Or is there some secret in the villa. Are you hiding my other children?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, and said flatteringly, "How could it be. No, no. It''s just that my family is here, so it''s inconvenient for you to go there."


    "I thought it would be convenient for them to be here. Then I wouldn''t want to do anything excessive to you, what does Miss Ning think?" Mu Yucheng dug a big hole logically.


    Qin Ning knew that she had to jump into this pit, so she took a deep breath helplessly, only hating herself for being young and ignorant, that''s why she couldn''t deal with an old fox like Mu Yucheng.


    "Miss Ning, are you still not letting me in? Are you really hiding it? Huh?" Mu Yucheng looked into Qin Ning''s eyes, as if he could see through her at a glance.


    Qin Ning waved his hands and smiled, explaining, "No, how could I do that. Well...Mr. Mu wants to go in, so go in with me. Anyway, I have a lot of family members, so if you don''t mind being noisy, we''ll go in!"


    "I don''t dislike it." Mu Yucheng said as he opened the car door.


    Then Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng came to the gate of the villa together, but she was still struggling. But Mu Yucheng kept smiling at her, forcing her to keep struggling.


    In the end, Qin Ning opened the door and led Mu Yucheng in.


    Q, who was preparing the steamed stuffed bun dinner, heard Qin Ning''s voice entering the door. He didn''t even think about it, and shouted directly, "Qin Ning, do you want some juice?"


    Qin Ning''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted, "Mummy, who are you calling? Who is Qin Ning?"

 Chapter 509

    After Q realized what Qin Ning meant, he turned around quickly. When she saw Mu Yucheng''s face, she couldn''t help frowning, wondering why Qin Ning brought Mu Yucheng back. Especially now that Si Nanzhe is not around, it is easy to go wrong.


    "Mommy, this is the real president of our company, Mu Yucheng!" Qin Ning kept winking at Q, and at the same time said to Mu Yucheng, "Well, Mr. Mu, this is my mother, Ms. Qi Yan."


    Mu Yucheng nodded gracefully to Q, "Hello, Auntie."


    After the little bun on the second floor heard Mu Yucheng''s voice, he poked his head out decisively. He covered his mouth, thinking that his father would not want to cut off his beard again.


    His mommy, who just made a routine, can''t be taken away so quickly!


    "Daddy! Are you here?" The little bun walked out pitifully, grabbed the railing on the second floor, pursed his lips, as if he was very afraid of Mu Yucheng.


    The smile on Mu Yucheng''s face, who understood his son''s temper, gradually disappeared, and he walked over, "I''ll come and see you. Are you okay?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine. Aunt Ning is very kind to me. I''m already so happy that I don''t want to go home. Don''t let me go home, hum!" Xiao Baozi puffed up his cheeks and deliberately talked to Mu Yucheng Talk to.


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning and said in a low voice, "It seems that I will disturb you for a while."


    Qin Ning knew that Mu Yucheng was referring to Xiao Baozi, so she nodded and said, "It''s okay. Our family likes him very much. Especially for my husband, I really like such a child."


    "Yes. Your husband really likes him very much." Mu Yucheng repeated.


    Qin Ning felt that there was a little bit of ambiguity in these words. She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Mr. Mu, you should be relieved when you see someone? It''s getting late now, can you..."


    The implication of Qin Ning''s words is very clear, that is, to let Mu Yucheng leave and not stay at their house anymore.


    But today Mu Yucheng was going to see his precious daughter, so no matter what Qin Ning said, he would not leave. He took a few steps forward, looked at the little bun on the second floor, "Have you finished your daily homework?"


    "Dad, you are confused. I never have to do homework for kindergarten. It''s too simple, and there is no difficulty at all. I come back every day to play with my sister. My sister is so cute. Would you like to see her?" Ah!" Little Baozi knew that his father wanted to see his sister, so he turned his head and threw himself in the way of his father.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, she never expected that Xiao Baozi would tell Mu Yucheng about his daughter.


    So, should Mu Yucheng be allowed to see his daughter now?


    Qin Ning was a little confused.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s expression, Q was rarely open-minded, "Since you want to see her, then go up and have a look. Before my daughter is asleep."


    Mu Yucheng nodded to Q, and this time he nodded to express his gratitude. Of course, as smart as Q, he understood. She waved her hand coldly, as a response to Mu Yucheng.


    Just like that, Mu Yucheng was dragged by the little bun to the baby room on the second floor.


    Watching Mu Yucheng walk away, Q came to Qin Ning and whispered, "Some things are not that complicated, let me say, you shouldn''t think too much. The child is his, so it''s good to meet him, what do you think? "


    Qin Ning hummed, and suddenly wanted to know Mu Yucheng''s expression when he saw the child. He didn''t know it was his child, would he be excited?


    In the baby''s room, Wen Xin just changed the diaper for the little guy. The little guy''s eyes were particularly bright. When he saw Mu Yucheng, he was giggling all the time.

 Chapter 510

    When seeing the child, Mu Yucheng was very excited. It never occurred to him that such a small child was his own. She is so soft and so funny.


    Her facial features are all his shadow. Just like what Mu Yufeng said, this child can be sure that it belongs to him just by looking at it. She looks more like him than Xiao Baozi.


    "Sister, this is Daddy! Did you see it?" Xiao Baozi said to the little baby, and Wen Xin looked at Xiao Baozi with strange eyes.


    The little bun was looked at by Wen Xin, grinned and showed his small teeth, and explained: "I told my sister that my daddy is my sister''s daddy, so now my sister can also be called daddy."


    Wen Xin wanted to doubt Xiao Baozi, but felt that such a young child should not be able to lie. She smiled and explained to Xiao Baozi: "Ninny is still too young to speak."


    Xiao Baozi nodded, and continued to look at the crib with Mu Yucheng.


    At this moment, the little baby in the crib is actually spitting bubbles and making that particularly happy sound. At the same time, she stretched out her small hand as if trying to grab Mu Yucheng.


    "Daddy, my sister seems to want you to hug him." Xiao Baozi said.


    Mu Yucheng lowered his head. He saw what his little daughter meant, and it seemed to be true.


    "Grandma Wenxin, is it okay? My sister wants to give dad a hug, can I let my dad hug me!" Little Baozi looked at Wenxin very cutely.


    Wen Xin took out a disinfectant spray from the side, and said to Mu Yucheng, "Mr. Mu, take off your coat, disinfect it first, and then hug."


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng''s heart was shocked. While unbuttoning his suit, he looked at the child excitedly. Can he hold his daughter now? This was the first time he saw her after his daughter was born, and it was also the first time he hugged her.


    Mu Yucheng was so excited that he didn''t hide his feelings at all. When Wen Xin sprayed Mu Yucheng with disinfectant spray, she became puzzled, why did she feel that the man in front of her knew that her daughter was his daughter?


    After spraying with disinfectant spray. Mu Yucheng stood there for two minutes before Wenxin carried her out of the crib. When she handed it over to Mu Yucheng, she was always afraid that Mu Yucheng would hurt the child.


    But when she actually saw this man holding the child, she found that he was more professional than she imagined.


    "Mr. Mu often holds children?" Wen Wen asked.


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, and replied, "My wife was pregnant before, and I took classes and practiced."


    Yes, not only when Qin Ning was around, but when Qin Ning disappeared later, he didn¡¯t miss this course, even every time he missed Qin Ning, he would practice in the room deliberately, pretending that Qin Ning was still there, pretending to be himself Still holding the baby.


    The little girl was very obedient in Mu Yucheng''s arms. She grabbed Mu Yucheng''s shirt, moved her mouth from time to time, and laughed.


    Seeing the special closeness between the father and daughter, Wen Xin was also moved. She took the initiative to step forward and said, "It''s rare for a daughter to be so kind to people."


    "Nunnan? Is the child''s first name Nannan?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Warmly shook her head, "It''s a tentative daughter. Ning...Zimo said that she hasn''t decided on a name yet, so she hasn''t registered yet."


    "Big name..." Mu Yucheng lowered his eyes and looked at the villain in his arms. He thought he should give this little guy a nice name, how about Mu Ning?


    Mu Yucheng thought about it in his heart, but didn''t tell Wen Xin. He decided to cut it first and then play it again, and let his daughter go to his account.

 Chapter 511

    Because Mu Yucheng hugged her very firmly and professionally, she smiled in Mu Yucheng''s arms for a while, and then fell asleep wagging her fingers. She leaned against Mu Yucheng''s chest, and Mu Yucheng was reluctant to let her go.


    Wenxin couldn''t bear to let them separate.


    But when Qin Ning came up, he was really surprised to see Mu Yucheng holding the child. At the same time, she found that the child had been sleeping in Mu Yucheng''s arms. She frowned, and quickly went up to take the child from Mu Yucheng''s arms, carefully placed it on the crib, and explained to Mu Yucheng at the same time.


    "A newborn baby cannot always be hugged to sleep, it will develop a bad habit, and it will not sleep if no one hugs it."


    Looking at the little girl in the crib, Mu Yucheng said with extremely gentle eyes: "It''s okay, I can hold her every day."


    "Hug every day? It''s really your little lover. You don''t go to work to manage the company anymore?" Qin Ning said with a smile.


    But when she finished speaking, she quickly covered her mouth, my God, why did she say such things on the spot.


    "Well, I...I mean she''s not your little lover. Slip of mouth, slip of tongue. It''s inconvenient to talk here, let''s go out and talk." Qin Ning blinked awkwardly, and turned Mu Yucheng to Mu Yucheng with complicated emotions. extrapolate.


    Mu Yucheng is in a very good mood now. Because he was already forcing Qin Ning to expose himself. He believed that it would not be long before the little woman in front of her would take the initiative to tell her that they were husband and wife and the child belonged to him.


    After pushing Mu Yucheng out, Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the clever Mu Yucheng caught it, he took Qin Ning''s little hand and said provocatively, "Can I visit your room?"


    When Qin Ning waved his hand and wanted to say no, he was already hugged tightly by Mu Yucheng. Qin Ning was afraid that Q and the others would see it, so he could only say, "Let go first, and then I''ll take you there."


    "You can go if you let go?" Mu Yucheng asked in a hoarse voice.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, I don''t lie to you, I lie to you as a puppy! Is this okay?"


    Satisfied, Mu Yucheng let go of his hand, watching Qin Ning walk ahead, while he blinked at his son behind him, and strode to follow Qin Ning.


    Xiao Baozi watched his father''s steps and held his chest. He had the feeling that his father was going to be a big bad wolf.


    Mommy, my baby can''t help you, so please be blessed!


    Qin Ning''s room is in the master bedroom on the second floor. It is a suite with a study and a bedroom. After she pushed open the door, she didn''t lead Mu Yucheng inside, but let him sit in the study.


    But the man was clearly dissatisfied and just stayed in the study. He saw Qin Ning holding his arms all the time, and suddenly got up, stretching out his big hand to carry Qin Ning on his shoulders.


    This sudden change made Qin Ning''s heart tremble, "Mu Yucheng, what are you doing! This is my home, my husband will come back. Let me go, let me go, you know!!"


    As if he couldn''t hear what Qin Ning said, Mu Yucheng pushed open the door and came to Qin Ning''s bedroom.


    The curtains in the bedroom were automatic. After he pressed the button, the curtains were closed, and then he closed the door and came to the big bed.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Yucheng put Qin Ning on the bed, and he clasped the woman''s wrist with both hands.


    "Ning Zimo!" Mu Yucheng''s voice was hoarse.


    Qin Ning turned her head, swallowed her saliva, not daring to look at Mu Yucheng, "Let go, let go quickly. My husband is really coming, please let me go, okay!"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t like to hear Qin Ning call other people''s husbands, so at this time, he lowered his head and sealed Qin Ning''s small mouth domineeringly.


    After a little bit of strategy, he stopped his kiss, then held Qin Ning tightly in his arms, and said with a bit of evil charm: "Then let him come back."

 Chapter 512

    "No, Mu Yucheng, do you know that this is abnormal! You can''t treat me like this! If my husband finds out, it will affect the harmony of our family!" Qin Ning lowered her head, speaking inappropriately.


    But Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning even tighter. He whispered in her ear in a hoarse and seductive voice: "If you continue, I might not be able to hold it! Ning Zimo, you want me to touch you?"


    Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly. want to? Want this man to touch you?


    In fact, she knew that she wanted it, but her current identity was quite confusing. What he wants to touch is Ning Zimo, which means he has feelings for Ning Zimo


    What about his feelings for Qin Ning? He has forgotten Qin Ning now, so he doesn''t like Qin Ning, but Ning Zimo?


    Qin Ning didn''t know why, but she started to be jealous of herself. She covered her mouth, subconsciously leaned her head on Mu Yucheng''s chest, listened to his heartbeat, and asked in a low voice, "You want to touch me because like me, right?"


    "En." Mu Yucheng nodded.


    He likes the kind that he likes so much that he could lose his life.


    "What about your wife, Qin Ning? Have you forgotten her? You like me and Qin Ning, so... don''t you think there is something wrong with you?" Qin Ning just asked.


    She herself had no idea how sour it sounded.


    Mu Yucheng is super happy at the moment, he didn''t expect his little woman to be so interesting, even jealous of himself. At the same time, she gave him a proposition, how should he answer it?


    "What do you want me to say?" The old fox Mu Yucheng finally threw the problem to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was stunned, what did she want to say? Why is she hoping?


    "That...you...you should like Qin Ning. After all, she is your wife and has been with you for so long. I...I...have a husband, we are not suitable!" Qin Ning went around and said her husband again on the issue.


    Mu Yucheng still couldn''t stand this question, he pressed Qin Ning under him, and continued to kiss until Qin Ning surrendered with his little hands up, then he stopped.


    "I get jealous easily, and I don''t like it when you always talk about someone else in front of you." Mu Yucheng said domineeringly.


    Qin Ning touched her slightly swollen mouth, and originally wanted to say that her husband would come back, but seeing the anger in the man''s eyes, she could only admit that she was cowardly and didn''t say anything, and let the man hug her tightly like this.


    They hugged each other for a long time, until Qin Ning was so tired that he fell asleep.


    Mu Yucheng looked at the little man in his arms and smiled softly, "I can''t help it anymore. Tell me your identity earlier, okay?"


    At the same time, the Thousand Noodles Bar in the imperial capital.


    Luo Qiannan was still scolding Qin Ning while drinking, the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, the more she felt that she should scold others.


    Zhong Ting saw that Luo Qiannan continued to swear, and there was no one around, so she dragged her best friend into the small box.


    "Why are you dragging me! Why can''t I scold him outside! I''m going to hate him to death now! That bitch Ning Zimo must be very happy when Lan Muyun called her little sister-in-law. I really want to I hate her to death! Why isn''t the method you said working? When will it really make her unlucky!" Luo Qiannan was impatient.


    Zhong Ting shook her head helplessly, and said to Luo Qiannan: "This kind of thing also pays attention to the right time, place and people! If you can''t bear it, you will be in trouble later. Understand?"

 Chapter 513

    "Be patient! I''m almost done. Look at how we were bullied today. You can still bear it! Zhong Ting, Ning Zimo''s kind of vixen really can''t stay anymore. You have to start early! "Luo Qiannan pushed Zhong Ting.


    Zhong Ting looked at Luo Qiannan, and finally said: "Okay, let''s do it tomorrow. But I have a shooting plan tomorrow, you know it. If you want to go ahead, you have to go there in person. Can you do it!"


    "I can''t do other things, but I can make Ning Zimo unlucky! Besides, I''m just monitoring the progress of the matter, right?" Luo Qiannan said.


    Zhong Ting nodded, "Yes. So you can monitor tomorrow. If you have any questions, just send me a WeChat message."


    "Well, I understand. I''m not that stupid!" Luo Qiannan''s mood finally improved a lot.


    Seeing Luo Qiannan like this, Zhong Ting sneered in her heart, so, of course Luo Qiannan is the most suitable one for the idiot to block the knife,


    The next day, when Qin Ning woke up, Mu Yucheng was not by her side. She thought the man left yesterday. After washing up and putting on light makeup, she walked out of the master bedroom.


    But seeing the man downstairs still holding the child, Qin Ning''s mood was like a beeping dog. She hurried back to her room to remake up. She only came out when she transformed into Ning Zimo again.


    Sitting at the dining table, Mu Yucheng was still holding the baby. Qin Ning was also surprised that he was so professional.


    "Mr. Mu often holds children?" Qin Ning asked casually.


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning and replied seriously: "I practice every day just to wait for my daughter to be born."


    Such words made Qin Ning''s heart tremble violently, and she couldn''t even eat breakfast peacefully.


    "Aunt Ning, my dad said that you were very tired last night, so you don''t have to send me to school this morning. I will go with Grandma Qi. You continue to rest at home. Dad will accompany you!" Xiao Baozi stuffed his mouth You Tiao, talking to Qin Ning seriously.


    Qin Ning opened his eyes wide, thinking about the little guy''s words, and looked at Mu Yucheng angrily, "Mu Yucheng, you! You! Why are you talking nonsense!"


    Mu Yucheng said seriously: "I''m not talking nonsense. Isn''t it?"


    When Qin Ning waved his hand and wanted to say no, Q and Wenxin said on their faces: No need to explain, we understand.


    "Mu Yucheng, aren''t you going to work today? Are you taking care of the children at my house?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng quietly.


    Mu Yucheng smiled at the little guy in his arms, and replied to Qin Ning: "Auntie Wenxin is going out to buy things, and the child is not being watched for the time being. I will accompany you."


    "And me. I''m the mother of the child!" Qin Ning snorted angrily.


    "You have an announcement today!" Mu Yucheng replied.


    "It''s still early!" Qin Ning bit her lip, still looking at Mu Yucheng unhappily.


    Mu Yucheng smiled, "My daughter likes me!"


    Qin Ning: "..."


    seems like it.


    "You eat first, I''ll take the child out to bask in the sun!" Mu Yucheng said as he carried his daughter out.


    Looking at the man''s wrinkled shirt and trousers, Qin Ning thought of his usual habits. Out of concern, Qin Ning sent a message to Si Nanzhe, asking him to arrange for a set of clothes in Mu Yucheng''s size.


    After Nannan fell asleep, Mu Yucheng carried the child in.


    "Well, try this set, if it doesn''t fit, I''ll ask someone to return it!" Qin Ning held a suit and said to Mu Yucheng in the baby''s room.


    Mu Yucheng took a deep look at Qin Ning, and said pleasantly, "You helped me choose?"


    "Not really, just casually mentioning a style."

 Chapter 514

    Qin Ning deliberately let herself show that she didn''t care about Mu Yucheng, but in Mu Yucheng''s view, her deliberate performance just happened to care about him. Mu Yucheng likes Qin Ning very much, and he likes the clothes she chooses even more.


    "Ning Zimo, do you want me to change here or another place?" Mu Yucheng suddenly asked Qin Ning very provocatively.


    Qin Ning couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at Mu Yucheng, and said angrily, "My daughter is still here, why don''t you let her see it?"


    "She''s seen it many times in her previous life, but looking at it now, it shouldn''t be a problem!" Mu Yucheng said as he put his hand on the button of his shirt, as if he would really take off the whole dress right now.


    Qin Ning picked up the child and turned her back, "Mu Yucheng, you are enough! You are like this...be careful...be careful that my daughter''s future boyfriend will blow your head off!"


    Originally, Mu Yucheng could answer Qin Ning''s questions with a smile, but now he can''t. Because he found a problem. That is, he cannot imagine his precious daughter having a boyfriend in the future.


    It''s over, he may be the same as all fathers, suffering from a disease of not wanting his daughter to have a boyfriend. How about... Go back and get a document, let her daughter''s little footprints stay, and she will not be allowed to be chased away by other pigs in the future?


    After thinking about it, Mu Yucheng felt that this was feasible. His precious daughter was his little lover in the previous life, and he couldn''t let her be missed by bad men.


    Qin Ning, who was hugging her daughter, carefully recalled what Mu Yucheng said just now. After thinking about it, she found that the meaning of what she said was wrong, she turned around quickly, and said unhappily, "Mu Yucheng, what do you mean? What do you mean you have seen it many times in previous lives?"


    After the words were finished, Qin Ning froze. She wanted to find a place to hide. Nima, it''s terrible too!


    This bastard Mu Yucheng actually changes clothes in this room, how shameless he is! She and her daughter are here!


    Qin Ning''s face turned red, and after casting a sidelong glance at Mu Yucheng, she quickly turned around, and she stuttered a little, "Mu Yucheng, you, you, you are too much!"


    "I thought you wouldn''t turn around with the child!" Mu Yucheng was a little aggrieved when he said it.


    Qin Ning gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "Then I thought you wouldn''t change clothes in the room. You...do you think you''re in good shape? You...how can..."


    You tease me so much!


    Mu Yucheng was very happy to see Qin Ning blowing his hair. In his previous relationship with Qin Ning, in fact, Qin Ning seldom really lost his temper with him. He always felt that there was something missing in that kind of love.


    Now Qin Ning is willing to lose his temper with him, what does this mean? It shows that without knowing it, Qin Ning has loved him more and more. He likes this feeling very much, and he will cherish it.


    "If you feel bad, then how about I be responsible for you and the child? Anyway, we slept together, what do you think?" Mu Yucheng had already put on his pants, and he slowly approached Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning bit her lip and said angrily, "Who wants you to be responsible. Also...don''t say this in front of the child. She can understand."


    "Okay, I got it, I was wrong. Ning Zimo, don''t be angry with the child. I will avoid the child when I change clothes in the future, huh?" Mu Yucheng''s voice became gentle, and he stood behind Qin Ning .


    Qin Ning felt the breath of Mu Yucheng, her little heart was beating wildly, she swallowed her saliva, and took a slow breath, "Then are you dressed yet?"

 Chapter 515

    Mu Yucheng put his head close to Qin Ning''s ear, blew lightly, and then said provocatively: "Not yet, I need help. Ning Zimo, wait a minute, can you help me get dressed?"


    Qin Ning''s heartbeat was so fast that it was really uncomfortable. She turned around suddenly while holding the child, "I don''t want to..."


    The rest of the words were swallowed, Mu Yucheng held the child in Qin Ning''s arms with one hand, and pressed Qin Ning''s head with the other hand.


    Seeing the interaction between parents and mother, the little baby happily danced its little arms and giggled non-stop.


    After the kiss was over, Qin Ning''s face was completely red. She swallowed her saliva, took a few steps back with the child in her arms, and said softly, "In front of the child, can you...don''t go too far?"


    "I''m sorry, my fault, next time I will blind the child''s eyes first."


    Qin Ning: "..." This is not Mu Yucheng, what she saw must not be Mu Yucheng!


    When the two interacted ambiguously, Wen Xin just came back. Wen Xin pushed open the door of the baby''s room, and was so assaulted by the ambiguity inside that she almost couldn''t open her eyes. She glanced at Mu Yucheng who was naked from the upper body, and then looked at Qin Ning who was embarrassed. He quickly went up to hold the child in his arms, and said to Qin Ning, "Go back to your room and continue. Don''t let the child see."


    Qin Ning wanted to cry now, she didn''t want to, it was all Mu Yucheng''s fault. Why is Mu Yucheng so excessive today!


    Hearing Wen Xin''s words, Mu Yucheng decisively picked up the new clothes Qin Ning had prepared for him, then pulled Qin Ning''s wrist, and brought her back to the master bedroom domineeringly.


    As soon as he entered the master bedroom, someone was out of control. He put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, bowed his head and gave Qin Ning another affectionate kiss. If it wasn''t for a phone call, he thought he might not be able to control Qin Ning at this time.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng go to answer the phone, Qin Ning held her face in her hands and said in her heart: It''s dangerous, if this continues, she will really be unable to hold back.


    After Qin Ning went in and changed a set of clothes, Mu Yucheng also finished answering the phone. The man had an urgent meeting and had to go back, so he didn''t continue to pester Qin Ning. He got dressed and took Qin Ning out together.


    "Your announcement is on Tonglin Street. I''ll take you there. Lei Momo and the others have already arrived." Mu Yucheng''s peripheral vision fell on Qin Ning''s small mouth.


    At this moment, Qin Ning was touching up her makeup, her mouth was a little swollen from being bitten by Mu Yucheng, and now she had to use red lipstick to press it. Seeing Qin Ning''s lipstick, Mu Yucheng''s Adam''s apple slipped again. He turned the car to the side of the road and looked straight at Qin Ning.


    "Ning Zimo, is your lipstick delicious?" Mu Yucheng asked suddenly.


    Qin Ning, who was a little dazed, blinked and said blankly, "It''s not tasty, it''s tasteless."


    After finishing speaking, a certain CEO tasted it himself. After he tasted it, he stared at Qin Ning''s flushed little face and smiled charmingly, "It''s delicious and sweet. I will try it in the future."


    Qin Ning roared inwardly: taste a caterpillar! So flirtatious! Mu Yucheng, you are so good at flirting, your wife wants to beat you, how can you break it?


    Noticing Qin Ning''s displeasure, Mu Yucheng reached out and rubbed Qin Ning''s head, and said softly, "There is still work, be good!"


    Qin Ning puffed her cheeks, like a little puffer fish, not good, not good! Just don''t be good!


    "Huh? You want me to try it again?" Mu Yucheng curled his lips, like a big bad wolf.


    Qin Ning closed her eyes in anger, she really didn''t want to talk to this big bad wolf anymore.

 Chapter 516

    Mu Yucheng didn''t continue teasing Qin Ning. After driving Qin Ning to Tonglin Street, he went directly to the company.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s low pressure, Lei Momo went up to him and asked, "Ning Zimo, did President Mu make you angry?"


    "No, he is the CEO, how dare I be angry. What am I going to do today, work first, okay?" Qin Ning decided to numb himself with work, so that he would not have to think about Mu Yucheng kissing himself.


    Lei Momo saw that Qin Ning didn''t want to say anything, and she didn''t continue to ask. She pointed to the stage over there and explained, "To put it mildly, I''m here to be an image ambassador. To put it bluntly, I''m here to serve as a background board. You just need to smile and nod. You don''t need to say anything else, understand?"


    Qin Ning nodded. She had participated in this kind of event before, and it was a kind of event when the traffic was relatively low.


    After adjusting her makeup a little, Qin Ning followed Lei Momo on stage, and then she just smiled and smiled. The host didn''t ask Qin Ning to say anything.


    Anyway, everyone persisted in the end, and this activity ended in the so-called consummation. The event is followed by a banquet. Qin Ning and Lei Momo wanted to meet some investors, so they attended the banquet together.


    It''s just that when it was time for the banquet, Qin Ning''s mood was not so good. Because she saw Luo Qiannan.


    Luo Qiannan has been laughing since she entered the banquet hall, and kept looking at her, as if she was going to have a lot of bad luck today.


    "Oh, this is Ning Zimo, the image ambassador of your event, come on, come and sit here quickly. I really want to talk to you!" Luo Qiannan waved actively.


    Qin Ning wanted to refuse, but sitting next to Luo Qiannan was the boss of the jewelry brand she wanted to contact. So forcibly pretending to be disgusted, Qin Ning came to Luo Qiannan''s side and said with a smirk, "Hi, Miss Luo."


    "Ning Zimo, your skin is really good. It looks like you do skin care regularly, right?" Luo Qiannan spoke very politely to Qin Ning, which surprised Qin Ning. Her intuition told her that today''s Luo Qiannan must have dug a big hole for her.


    "Well, occasionally. If Ms. Luo wants me to recommend a few shops, I''d be willing." Qin Ning kept her trademark smirk, and talked to Luo Qiannan warily.


    Luo Qiannan sneered, "Okay, okay. You must tell me. By the way, Miss Ning, what do you want to drink? We all ordered red wine, are you the same as us?"


    Qin Ning looked at the red wine in front of Luo Qiannan, and instinctively told her that there was something wrong with the red wine. She waved her hand and said, "No, I''ll just drink juice."


    Luo Qiannan deliberately showed a little disappointment, turned to look at the waiter over there, raised her hand and said, "Give this lady a glass of juice."


    The waiter nodded, went in and brought out the glass of juice specially prepared for Qin Ning.


    Because it was the juice he chose, and the waiter didn''t have any special expression on his face, Qin Ning didn''t think about the juice. She drank the juice slowly, rejecting all Luo Qiannan''s good intentions.


    Halfway through the meal, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    Luo Qiannan also went with her. In the bathroom, Luo Qiannan crossed her arms and said very unhappy: "You think I called you Miss Ning a few times today, and asked you to pour drinks for you, so I treated you as a human being? Tell you, Ning Zimo, in my life In my eyes, you are nothing. You are a trash, a bitch, a big bitch!"


    "If you follow me to the bathroom just to say this, Luo Qiannan, I just want to say, you can get out of here. I''m not interested in hearing you say these things." Qin Ning''s eyes were cold

 Chapter 517

    Luo Qiannan grabbed Qin Ning''s wrist and said angrily, "Ning Zimo, why are you dragging, who do you think you are! How could you treat me like this!"


    "Can you please be smarter! How did I treat you? From the very beginning, you were looking for trouble, and you kept talking to me when you had nothing to do. I haven''t hit you yet. You just pretended to be weak with me." ?" Qin Ning clasped Luo Qiannan''s wrist in turn.


    Luo Qiannan gritted her teeth angrily, "Ning Zimo, let go! Let go! Otherwise, I''ll hit you, and I''ll hit you now!"


    "Okay, let''s see who hits whom!" Qin Ning gave Luo Qiannan a push.


    Luo Qiannan was directly pushed by Qin Ning and fell to the ground. Her skirt just touched the water on the ground, and it was hard to stand up now. She pointed at Qin Ning and cursed: "Bitch, you are really annoying!"


    "You''re just as annoying. Do you want to get slapped or have your hair scratched? I''ll let you choose, huh?" Qin Ning asked.


    Luo Qiannan swallowed her saliva, she came here to make Qin Ning angry on purpose, to speed up the effect of the medicine, not to fight Qin Ning. She didn''t want to be beaten. And now I''m at a disadvantage, my skirt is wet, I can''t go out now, otherwise others will laugh at her.


    "Ning Zimo, you''re lucky today, get out!" Luo Qiannan pointed at the bathroom door.


    Looking at Luo Qiannan like this, Qin Ning probably guessed her problem. She squinted her eyes and smiled, "Is there something wrong with the clothes?"


    "Don''t worry about it, get out! Do you understand, get out!" Luo Qiannan pointed over there.


    Qin Ning will not leave at this time. She was scolded so many times by Luo Qiannan, she must be dealt with properly, otherwise she would continue to provoke her next time without fear of death.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning turned on the faucet, took a handful of water and directed it towards Luo Qiannan...


    "Ahh! Ning Zimo, how dare you treat me like this! You wait, I will definitely make you die a miserable death today! Wait, wait for me!" Luo Qiannan cursed angrily.


    Qin Ning smiled, "Okay, I want to see how you made my death miserable! Please do it immediately, or I will make you regret it!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning adjusted the water to the hot state again. With both hands, all the hot water poured onto Luo Qiannan''s face. Luo Qiannan was going crazy, she didn''t care about anything now, got up from the ground, grabbed Qin Ning''s wrist, "Bitch, you big bastard, you are dead! If you dare to harm me now, I will make you miserable !"


    "Luo Qiannan, did you take Chinese class in elementary school?" Qin Ning raised her eyebrows and asked intentionally.


    "Ning Zimo, what do you mean?" Luo Qiannan''s eyes were red.


    Qin Ning looked at Luo Qiannan, and said slowly: "If you have taken Chinese class, it is impossible for you to have such a lack of words. Just a few sentences over and over again, you are doomed, and I will make you miserable. Please, can you change a few more words?" How about a way to say it? If you can¡¯t change it, don¡¯t say anything, or I will sympathize with you. After all, brain damage is a terminal disease and cannot be cured.¡±


    "Bitch, you dare to call me stupid, don''t you want to live anymore! Let me tell you, Ning Zimo, I''m really not easy to mess with. Even if you have Mu Yucheng, I will still deal with you! I will definitely let You, a woman, have been ruined. Do you believe it?" Luo Qiannan looked at Qin Ning fiercely.


    Qin Ning folded his arms, smiled charmingly, and said, "Okay, then should I say that I am looking forward to your attack on me?"

 Chapter 518

    "Hmph! Ning Zimo, let me tell you, your death is not far away!" Luo Qiannan saw that the tip of Qin Ning''s nose was turning red, and knew that the medicine had begun to work.


    Qin Ning originally wanted to slander Luo Qiannan hardcore, but found that he couldn''t slander Luo Qiannan at all. Because her vision was a bit blurred, and she even felt a little dizzy.


    Feeling that she was being drugged, Qin Ning quickly let go of Luo Qiannan and walked towards the bathroom door. But Luo Qiannan grabbed her from behind, "Ning Zimo, are you feeling unwell? How about I take you back to rest?"


    At this time, Qin Ning knew that Luo Qiannan had drugged her. She pushed Luo Qiannan with all her strength, "Get out! Stay away from me!"


    "Hmph! It''s already this time, and you''re still bullying me! Ning Zimo, just wait. I''ve arranged for you a very, very good man. He''s not a hooligan. I still take good care of you! A gentle man A rich man. After you sleep, he might be responsible for you!" Luo Qiannan said and clasped Qin Ning''s hand tightly.


    Now that Qin Ning''s limbs are sore and weak, she has no strength to deal with Luo Qiannan. She tried her best to stay awake, but she couldn''t wake herself up. In this way, she was supported by Luo Qiannan and walked out.


    What Luo Qiannan didn''t know was that there was actually another person in the bathroom. This person is Lan Muyun''s former lover, and he is still good friends with Lan Muyun. When she heard Qin Ning''s name, she thought of the message Lan Muyun sent last night, saying that Ning Zimo must tell him as soon as possible if there is anything. Ning Zimo is his thigh, the kind that can help him not die miserably.


    So at this time, the woman must send a message to Lan Muyun.


    When Lan Muyun, who was drinking coffee, saw the woman''s news, he burned his tongue directly, and he panickedly sent a voice to the girl: "Baby, follow immediately, see which room they are in, and who followed them in. I will take someone right away Let''s deal with it! Baby helped me a lot today, uh, I''ll send you a limited-edition bag tomorrow, wood!"


    After sending this message, Lan Muyun called Mu Yucheng while running. Mu Yucheng was in a meeting, when he saw Lan Muyun''s phone number, he immediately pressed it.


    Lan Muyun was in a hurry, and quickly changed it to a text message: "Pick up the phone, my sister-in-law has been tricked. I''m going to lose my virginity!"


    Mu Yucheng''s mobile phone is connected to multimedia, so when this text message arrives, everyone has seen it. With a gloomy face, Mu Yucheng quickly unplugged his phone, called out the meeting, and strode out.


    He called Lan Muyun while walking, "Where is he?"


    "It was my Lili who saw it. She said she was in the suite of Binzhi Hotel. She was watching outside. I''m already on my way, you should also speed up!"


    Mu Yucheng hummed, hung up the phone, and started the car.


    In the Presidential Suite of Binzhi Hotel.


    Qin Ning was lying on the bed. She was limp and limp, and her body was on fire. She knew that her sanity was about to disappear. She climbed out of bed with difficulty.


    Another person was sent in at this moment. This is a tall man who was also drugged. He stood there, ripping off his shirt and tie vigorously, making muffled noises one after another.


    After he took off his coat and tie, he noticed Qin Ning. He still had a bit of forbearance and restraint, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 519

    Qin Ning''s mouth was parched at the moment, she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, so she picked up the small pillow closest to her, pointed it at the man, and said in that weak voice, "Get out!"


    Such a voice is terrible for a man. He endured it for a long time, at this moment, his rationality had the tendency to collapse. If he hadn''t heard Qin Ning say get out, he would have felt that this alluring little thing in front of him was plotting against him.


    Qin Ning felt that she was about to lose control, and she walked out with difficulty. The man also controlled himself, trying not to let his hands touch her.


    But when Qin Ning was walking, he fell to the ground. When he saw Qin Ning''s back, his desire became even stronger.


    In order not to hurt Qin Ning, the man rushed into the bathroom. He turned on the faucet and washed his head first. When he was slowly regaining consciousness, he opened the door.


    At this time, Qin Ning was lying on the other side of the porch, she was very uncomfortable, curled up like a seahorse. The man walked over and wanted to take Qin Ning in for a shower, but when he was about to bump into Qin Ning, he heard her name.


    "Muyu City...Muyu City..."


    The man''s expression flickered, and he withdrew his outstretched hand. It turned out to be a woman from Mu Yucheng.


    He won''t touch her, but he won''t relieve her pain either!


    "Mu Yucheng, where are you, come and save me!" Qin Ning was still calling Mu Yucheng''s name.


    Qin Ning like this actually made people feel distressed. But the man ignored him at all, and he continued to shower cold water in the bathroom to keep himself in a calm state.


    Here in Mu Yucheng, when he and Lan Muyun arrived, the woman named Lili frowned, "Why did you come here? Young Master Bo has already gone in, counting the time, maybe something has happened now! "


    "Why didn''t you go in and stop it?" Lan Muyun asked helplessly.


    "I want to do it too. Before you guys came just now, there were bodyguards outside. It was obvious that Luo Qiannan had planned for a long time. Now stop talking and kick the door in. Otherwise, you will be in trouble later!" Lili was more sober than Lan Muyun , she reminded the two men.


    Mu Yucheng''s face was gloomy, he didn''t say anything, he raised his leg to face the door in front of him...


    There was only a bang, and the door was really kicked open.


    Qin Ning behind the door had completely lost her mind. She hugged her leg and kept shouting.


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Mu Yucheng rushed over with distress. The moment he met Qin Ning, he heard Qin Ning''s name calling, "Mu Yucheng...help me!"


    Mu Yucheng''s heart seemed to be stabbed violently by something. He hugged Qin Ning, turned around and looked at Lan Muyun, "You deal with the rest."


    Lan Muyun said "I understand" on his face, then he waved his hand and said to Mu Yucheng: "Go, go!"


    Qin Ning, who was hugged by Mu Yucheng, seemed to be possessed by a demon. She left thin kisses on the man''s neck, and said in a sheep-like voice: "You are so handsome. Handsome!" Much like my husband."


    Hearing such words, Mu Yucheng froze, and asked in a low voice, "Who is your husband?"


    "My husband is Mu Yucheng, he is very handsome...I like him!" As he said, Qin Ning started to kiss Mu Yucheng''s neck again.


    Mu Yucheng was distracted, but he still controlled himself not to open a room. He walked to the parking lot and wanted to take Qin Ning to Chen Simo to take the antidote.


    He would never touch Qin Ning when she was being drugged, it was disrespectful.

 Chapter 520

    When Qin Ning woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning the next morning. She held her forehead, and the first thing she did was to sit up and check her clothes and surroundings.


    I found that my clothes were still there, and they were lying in my own room... Wait, my own room? Qin Ning realized the problem. She quickly got out of bed and rushed into the bathroom to check her makeup first.


    After confirming that her makeup was normal, Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to organize her thoughts. This is her room in Mu''s house. To be exact, it was her and Mu Yucheng''s room.


    She slept in this room yesterday, so Mu Yucheng came to rescue her in the end?


    Mu Yucheng... saved her!


    Qin Ning touched her chest. She had to say that she liked this feeling very much. It was great to have Mu Yucheng here.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Mu Yucheng was already there. The man''s complexion was actually not good, but the look in Qin Ning''s eyes was still extremely gentle.


    "Is it still uncomfortable?" Mu Yucheng came over and put his hand on Qin Ning''s forehead, a little worried that she would have any adverse reactions to those medicines.


    Qin Ning shook her head, "It''s okay, I''ve recovered. Thank you, Mu Yucheng!"


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand, lowered his head and kissed her fingers, and said provocatively, "There is no need to thank you."


    Qin Ning''s face was flushed red, her eyes were starry, she was extremely attractive and attractive, "How did you come here yesterday?"


    "Lan Muyun''s friend recognized you. Let us know..." Mu Yucheng replied.


    Qin Ning nodded, thinking of Luo Qiannan last night, she said again: "Mu Yucheng, I want to avenge myself, can you...can you help me?"


    Mu Yucheng wanted to attack Luo Qiannan yesterday, but thinking about it, Qin Ning might want to do it himself, so he waited patiently for Qin Ning to wake up.


    Now he does what his little woman says! This is his idea.


    "Okay, I will support whatever you want to do." Mu Yucheng replied.


    Qin Ning hummed, pursed his lips, and at the same time narrowed his eyes slightly, "Treat me with my own way!"


    "Okay!" Mu Yucheng nodded.


    Then it was time for Qin Ning to take revenge. She asked for leave from the company today, and then changed into a coquettish red dress. She drove the car herself, and Mu Yucheng was in her passenger seat.


    When the car was parked outside Luo Qiannan''s company, she lit a cigarette symbolically, then held the cigarette in her hand, and quietly watched the smoke go out.


    Luo Qiannan was in a bad mood early in the morning, because her plan didn''t work out, and she was upset. Zhong Ting also blamed her, she felt that she had never failed so much before.


    Luo Qiannan walked out of the company building with a bad mood, and happened to see Qin Ning next to the blue sports car. Such a blinking combination of colors, such a face that makes her uncomfortable.


    Luo Qiannan didn''t control her emotions at all, and walked towards Qin Ning with strides, her voice was sharp and piercing, "Okay, Ning Zimo. You are very good. No accident happened!"


    Qin Ning folded his arms, lit the cigarette in his hand again, and cast a wicked glance at Luo Qiannan, "Well, I''m lucky, so it''s impossible for anything to happen."


    "Hmph! Shit luck! What are you looking for me now? Want to hit me? Tell you, Ning Zimo, this is my territory, you can''t hit me at all, or my people will put you in custody and give you a better Unforgettable experience!"


    Luo Qiannan''s implication was that she wanted someone to violate Qin Ning.


    With a loud slap, Qin Ning''s slap landed on Luo Qiannan''s face.

 Chapter 521

    Luo Qiannan was suddenly beaten, and she was a little dazed, completely unresponsive to Qin Ning''s operation. When she realized it, she gritted her teeth and cursed: "Ning Zimo, you are such a bitch. Do you know who I am!"


    "You are Luo Qiannan! You have asked this question many times. Miss Luo, are you sure you are not changed by a repeater?" Qin Ning raised his hand and slapped Luo Qiannan again.


    This time, Luo Qiannan didn''t stand firm and fell directly on the ground. Her high heels were broken because of this fall. Luo Qiannan raised her head and looked at Qin Ning angrily.


    "Ning Zimo, do you know why I want to punish you so much? Let me tell you, it''s not just for Mu Yucheng! I despise you, I hate you, I hate you!" Luo Qiannan looked at Qin Ning angrily .


    Qin Ning let out a breath slowly, and said with a light smile, "Miss Luo Qiannan, have you watched TV dramas?"


    "Huh?" Luo Qiannan was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily: "I''m asking you something, why are you telling me about TV dramas?"


    "In TV dramas, the usual routine is that bad guys and villains must die because of talking too much. You talk a lot now, how do you want to die?" Qin Ning touched his chin, his eyes were cold.


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to die? Let me tell you, Ning Zimo, I am Luo Qiannan, Miss Luo Qiannan, you..."


    Luo Qiannan didn''t say the rest, because Qin Ning slapped her again.


    After three consecutive slaps, Luo Qiannan felt that all the humiliation in her life came from Qin Ning. Now she really wanted to stand up and pinch Qin Ning''s neck, so that this woman would completely disappear in front of her.


    Qin Ning looked at her angry face and smiled, "It''s okay, I know what you think, it just so happens that I don''t want to have a happy ending with you today either!"


    After saying that, Qin Ning glanced at the man next to the black car behind him. The men in black suits and sunglasses received Qin Ning''s order to come over, put Luo Qiannan on both hands, and carried them into the car.


    Luo Qiannan, who was stunned for a few seconds, came to her senses, and wailed like a pig, "Let go of me! Who are you, let me go! Let me go!"


    After Qin Ning saw Luo Qiannan getting into the car, she also got into the car herself. She fastened her seat belt and turned to look at Mu Yucheng, "Do you think it''s scary for me to be ruthless? The bad kind."


    "It''s okay, I like it, that''s enough!" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but a sweet smile rose from the corner of his mouth. It''s okay, he likes it, and that''s enough. Mu Yucheng is more charming than before.


    Next, the car drove to a summer resort under the Mu family. Qin Ning had someone send Luo Qiannan into a room.


    Luo Qiannan, who was guarded all the way, gathered her thoughts, knowing that Qin Ning was going to deal with her, so at this time, she actually wanted to survive.


    "Ning Zimo, you don''t really want to kill me, do you? Killing people is a crime, do you know that?" Luo Qiannan asked.


    Qin Ning walked over, raised Luo Qiannan''s chin, and said with a condensed expression: "You are not enough to make me break the law."


    "Don''t kill me? Then what do you want to do! Let go of me! Did you hear that, let me go!" Luo Qiannan''s counselment was only for those few seconds. When she realized that her life was not in danger, she started to treat Qin Qin again. Ning is fierce.


    "I just said I won''t kill you, but I didn''t say I won''t. You think too much!" Qin Ning smiled, turned and walked towards the wine cabinet.

 Chapter 522

    "Ning Zimo, what do you want to do? What do you want to do to me?" Luo Qiannan became nervous when she saw Qin Ning taking the wine. She thought of yesterday''s juice, and she had a bad feeling that Qin Ning might use it Her method...


    "I''m so nervous, it seems I guessed it. By the way, I found the name of the medicine you gave me yesterday, and it has a very nice and dreamy name. It''s called Shishi Sansheng. It''s very interesting. Moji, That''s fifteen minutes. Do you mean that you want people to experience fifteen minutes of joy? Luo Qiannan, I think it''s still too short for you, so I increased the amount for you, on the basis of one moment and three lives Made an adjustment!"


    Speaking of which, Qin Ning brought over the red wine with a large dose of medicine, and sat next to Luo Qiannan.


    After Luo Qiannan figured out what Qin Ning wanted to do, she was so scared that she scolded her loudly, "Bitch, Qin Ning, you super big bitch. Just wait! If my father knows that you drugged me and people bullied me, I''ll let you sit through the prison!"


    "Who said someone bullied you? I didn''t lose my virginity yesterday, and you won''t lose your virginity today. It''s just that I think people like you should taste this medicine." As he spoke, Qin Ning grabbed Luo Qiannan''s chin and pulled the The wine was poured into Luo Qiannan''s mouth.


    But Luo Qiannan kept her teeth tightly shut, as if she wouldn''t drink it even if she was killed.


    Qin Ning smiled, "Don''t you know the medicine you chose yourself? You don''t have to drink it, as long as it can touch the skin, it will produce medicinal effects."


    "What? This medicine?" Luo Qiannan opened her mouth in surprise, and all the wine went into her mouth unexpectedly.


    "How do you feel after drinking it now?" Qin Ning let go of Luo Qiannan''s chin and put the wine glass aside. At the same time, she picked up a few wet wipes and helped Luo Qiannan wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Luo Qiannan kept wanting to vomit, but Qin Ning held her mouth down, so she never had a chance to open her mouth.


    After confirming that Luo Qiannan stopped vomiting, Qin Ning let go of her mouth, took out her watch to check the time, "Luo Qiannan, how long do you think it will take for this medicine to take effect?"


    "Ten minutes." Luo Qiannan blurted out.


    "Well, ten minutes. That''s good. I''ll let your favorite man come in to see how embarrassed you are, okay?" Qin Ning stood up and opened the door for Mu Yucheng to come in.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng''s face, Luo Qiannan really wanted to cry, she gritted her teeth and said, "Ning Zimo, you vicious woman!"


    "Is it vicious? I learned from you. Didn''t you just like this yesterday? You want me to be controlled by that kind of drug, and then lose myself to other men. It happened to be seen by Mu Yucheng the next day, didn''t you?" Qin Ning asked.


    Luo Qiannan looked at Mu Yucheng, then looked down at herself, pursed her lips, and said angrily: "Yes! You''re right! That''s what I think, a bitch actor like you should let Mu Yucheng watch To your true face."


    After scolding Qin Ning, Luo Qiannan changed her face again, she looked at Mu Yucheng softly, "Mu Yucheng, I was wrong, please help me. She gave me that kind of medicine, only you can Help me. Please, can you help me... can you? Can you help me?"


    "He won''t!" Qin Ning hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck in front of Luo Qiannan, provoking the woman in this way.


    Sure enough, Luo Qiannan was provoked, she roared angrily, "Ning Zimo, let go of Mu Yucheng! You bitch, let go of him!"

 Chapter 523

    Qin Ning heard the words, stood on tiptoe, kissed Mu Yucheng''s face, and at the same time looked at Luo Qiannan evilly, "Aren''t I going to let go?"


    At this moment, Luo Qiannan rushed to her head angrily. The medicine in Luo Qiannan''s body took effect much faster than the previously calculated time. She blinked her eyes and said in pain, "Mu Yucheng, please help me. Please, please help me." !"


    Luo Qiannan''s voice was already very unpleasant, and in Qin Ning''s opinion, what happened next was not what Mu Yucheng should see. She took the initiative to hold Mu Yucheng''s arm, and said softly, "Let''s go out."


    "No! Mu Yucheng, don''t leave, you have to save me! Our two families are family friends!"


    "Help me, I''m so uncomfortable! Mu Yucheng...help me!"


    "Uncomfortable...uncomfortable!"


    This is the extent of Qin Ning''s revenge on Luo Qiannan. After all, she is not Luo Qiannan, she will not arrange for other men to rape her in this situation.


    "Did you vent your anger?" Mu Yucheng asked softly while holding Qin Ning''s little hand.


    "Well, that''s right. The dose calculated by Chen Simo is really okay, right? I just want to make her suffer in that state for a while, and I don''t want to really make her miserable." Qin Ning said.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s small face and looked at the woman affectionately. He knew that the Qin Ning he liked was kind and would not be cruel to a person. But it was Qin Ning who was kind, not Mu Yucheng. The only way to hurt the woman he loves so much is...


    So when Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were sitting in the garden of the villa looking at the flowers, Luo Qiannan in the room was flirting with another man. And this man was rejected and humiliated by Luo Qiannan.


    In the comfortable and peaceful environment, Qin Ning slowly fell asleep leaning on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder. Mu Yucheng hugged the little girl in his arms, quietly enjoying this special tranquility.


    Afterwards, Qin Ning woke up from hunger. After having lunch with Mu Yucheng, she decided to visit Luo Qiannan.


    But when he walked to that room, Mu Yucheng took Qin Ning''s hand and said to her, "Sorry, I... used more despicable means."


    "Huh?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng incomprehensibly.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand and explained: "Give her the man she hates the most!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a woman screaming in the room, "Ah! Zhang Lin, you bastard! What did you do to me! You bastard! I''m going to kill you!"


    "Zhang Lin, get out! You''re not good enough for me, get out! Get farther away, the farther the better!"


    Qin Ning heard the name clearly, and Mu Yucheng gently hugged her waist, took her out, and explained as he walked, "Zhang Lin, the son of a small real estate developer. I used to like her, and she confessed to her a few times but was rejected by her." No. So I give her this gift."


    "It''s not just this one, is it?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng. In fact, after getting along for so long, she has already begun to understand the man in front of her.


    When Mu Yucheng became ruthless, it would not be as simple as letting Zhang Lin touch Luo Qiannan. I''m afraid there is still a backhand, there is a backhand that will make Luo Qiannan unable to turn around forever.


    "You are very smart." Mu Yucheng hooked his finger, and lightly scratched the tip of Qin Ning''s nose, and then explained: "Leave a video and send it to the Luo family and the Zhang family. I believe the Luo family will be willing to make Zhang Lin a son-in-law." .¡±


    "But Zhang Lin doesn''t want Luo Qiannan to be his wife?" Qin Ning just guessed.


    "Hehe...you, you are so smart, how can you make me not love you?" Mu Yucheng said as he lowered his head and covered Qin Ning''s small mouth.

 Chapter 524

    In fact, what Qin Ning didn''t know was that Mu Yucheng didn''t let the Luo family know after all this was over. What he gave them was a big gift broadcast live.


    When the Luo family saw the live broadcast, the whole family was really in a mess. Luo Qiannan''s father sent someone to find Luo Qiannan, and even asked Wen Wanrou to help.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t want to look for it, because she saw that Luo Qiannan was an idiot who could make mistakes in such things.


    When Luo Qiannan was sent back to Luo''s family, her body was full of traces of love. Looking at those traces, Luo Qiannan''s father was so angry that he was going to explode. He yelled at Luo Qiannan to contact Zhang Lin, saying that before that kind of video spread, he must confirm the marriage contract with Zhang Lin.


    Luo Qiannan told her father that it was Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning who plotted against her. Luo Qiannan''s father nodded and growled that of course he knew it was Mu Yucheng. Because during the live broadcast, Mu Yucheng had someone notify them.


    This time, it was his daughter''s stupidity who provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked, so he couldn''t blame anyone else.


    Thinking of this, Luo Qiannan''s father felt a pain in his chest, but he had to admit it.


    And when they contacted Zhang Lin''s family, Zhang Lin''s attitude was surprisingly tough, saying that he would never marry Luo Qiannan. Especially Zhang Lin, the reason for his refusal turned out to be that he and Luo Qiannan were not in harmony.


    How could Luo Qiannan accept this kind of insult? She put all her hatred on Qin Ning. She thought it was because of Qin Ning that she was where she is today.


    So, on the second day, taking advantage of no one watching her, Luo Qiannan changed into her clothes and went out with a dagger.


    She called Zhong Ting and asked Zhong Ting to help her find Qin Ning''s location, and then stay at the venue where Qin Ning was doing activities.


    "Thank you very much for the appearance of Ning Zimo, little fairy. Do you like her?" The host was mobilizing the atmosphere, and Qin Ning appeared with Lei Momo.


    Today''s Qin Ning is wearing an ancient cheongsam with landscape paintings on it. She still wears heavy makeup, but she doesn''t feel out of harmony.


    When she was standing in the center of the stage, the people below were screaming, shouting things like "Ning Zimo is beautiful".


    "Today''s event, do you have anything to say to the fans? Or, do you have any gifts for them?" The host asked Qin Ning according to the script.


    Qin Ning looked at the host, and said with a smile: "Today, there is a lottery to give away a mobile phone! It is the model I am endorsing now, X303. If I get a number, I can come up and get one."


    After the words fell, the staff over there brought up a lottery box, and under everyone''s gaze, Qin Ning drew three ping pong balls out of it.


    "Okay, No. 18, No. 59, No. 74, three lucky ones, you can come up to receive the prize!" The host shouted excitedly to the people below.


    It was during this process of accepting the award that Luo Qiannan, holding a dagger, rushed up to the small stage of the event. When she flashed the dagger, the host on the stage was so frightened that she covered her head and hid to the side. Many female fans below are screaming.


    But Qin Ning was very calm, she rushed up as fast as she could, grabbed Luo Qiannan''s wrist, directly hid the dagger in her hand, threw it on the ground, and grabbed her wrist at the same time.


    Luo Qiannan stared at Qin Ning with red eyes, "Bitch! Ning Zimo, you bitch, you hurt me! You hurt me so badly yesterday! I want you to die!"


    "No one hurt you, you were always the one who hurt you. For example, now, you are an attempted murder!" Qin Ning clasped Luo Qiannan''s wrist tightly.

 Chapter 525

    "I just want to kill you! I have to kill you! Ning Zimo, I hate you bitch to death! Because of you, Mu Yucheng doesn''t want me, Zhang Lin doesn''t want me either! You hurt me so badly!" Luo Qiannan Shouting, his mouth was full of hatred for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath, raised his hand and hit Luo Qiannan on the back of the head. The crazy woman passed out in front of Qin Ning.


    Then Qin Ning said silently to Lei next to him, "Call the police first!"


    Then Qin Ning went over there to watch the host again. She took the microphone and bowed to everyone, "I''m sorry, this lady may have misunderstood me, and it''s my fault that caused the current situation and frightened everyone! "


    When the fans came back to their senses, they all began to worship Qin Ning. They felt that Qin Ning looked very handsome just now, not to mention that he looked very resolute.


    Qin Ning didn''t even think that an accident gave her the label of fortitude.


    After the event, Qin Ning also went to the police station. Because of the many witnesses and the video was uploaded on the Internet, Luo Qiannan must be convicted of attempted murder.


    But Luo Qiannan''s father, Luo Meng, didn''t want his daughter to go to jail, so while Qin Ning was recording his statement, he stayed outside, prepared a check and other gifts, and waited for Qin Ning.


    "Miss Ning Zimo!"


    When Qin Ning left the police station, he was stopped by Luo Meng.


    Qin Ning turned around and looked at this strange face, "What''s the matter, sir?"


    "It''s Luo Qiannan''s father. I want to talk to you about Luo Qiannan." Luo Meng pointed to the black car beside him.


    Seeing Si Nanzhe standing opposite, Qin Ning smiled slightly and said to Luo Meng, "It''s the same when we talk here."


    Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t want to get in the car, Luo Meng had no choice but to say, "Qiannan is my daughter, and I have spoiled her since she was a child. I must apologize to you for this. Please forgive her."


    "There''s no need to apologize, I don''t accept it." Qin Ning''s attitude was also very tough.


    "Miss Ning, do you really want the matter to reach the point of no return?" Luo Meng said and glanced at the assistant behind him. The assistant placed a set of diamond jewelry and a check in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at the check, then at the diamond necklace, and said with a smile, "Boss Luo, are you trying to persuade me to withdraw the lawsuit against Luo Qiannan?"


    "Miss Ning is a smart person." Luo Meng didn''t say it clearly, but he admitted it.


    Qin Ning suppressed her smile and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I... don''t intend to forgive someone who tried to harm me again and again, and even ended my life with a dagger."


    Finding that Qin Ning''s attitude was tougher than he had imagined, Luo Meng changed his attitude, "Miss Ning, you must make it difficult for us all?"


    "I didn''t, it was never me who made it difficult for everyone!" Qin Ning hugged the one next door with a defensive look on his face.


    "If you let my daughter go, you will have another way in the future, do you understand?" Luo Meng looked at Qin Ning, threatening every word.


    "I don''t need the road to Luo''s house!" Qin Ning walked towards Si Nanzhe as he said. She found that when Luo Meng threatened people, he was really too similar to Luo Qiannan.


    No wonder it''s a family.


    "You''re just an actor!" Luo Meng shouted towards Qin Ning''s back.


    Qin Ning paused, and turned to look at Luo Meng sideways, "Yes, I''m just an actor. But I''m not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will ruin your acting career?" Romon threatened.


    "Before I ruin it, your daughter ruins it first!"

 Chapter 526

    After leaving such words, Qin Ning wanted to go to Si Nanzhe''s side instead of looking back at Luo Meng''s side.


    Romon stood where he was, his teeth chattering with anger.


    After returning to Luo''s house, his wife cried in the living room with her eyes swollen, and when she saw him, she yelled for him to save Luo Qiannan.


    But Romon had no choice, he really couldn''t think of any idea to save his daughter from going to jail.


    When it was really hard to be read by the family, Luo Meng called Wen Wanrou, "Wanrou, after all, it is a family, can you help Qiannan?"


    Wen Wanrou had just finished a video conference and was tired and annoyed. When she heard Luo Meng asking her to save the useless Luo Qiannan, she said indifferently: "I can''t save her, and you don''t want me to save her. It''s so stupid, it''s really useless." Fabang."


    "But it''s still your cousin." Romon continued.


    "So what if it''s my cousin? My sister is so stupid, I can''t even help her, let alone her! I''m tired, I don''t have time to tell you, hang up!" Wen Wanrou said and hung up Luo Meng''s phone.


    Hearing the beeping on the other side, Romon''s mood was not to mention how irritable.


    A junior can treat him like this, how miserable is he?


    "How about it, did you think of a way to save Qiannan? We only have one daughter, Qiannan, so nothing can happen!" Luo Meng''s wife came to look for Luo Meng again.


    Looking at his wife''s expression, Luo Meng slammed the door and left without saying a word.


    He didn''t go far, and found another woman''s phone, "Old place, I want you tonight!"


    The other party hummed, changed his clothes, and drove to the so-called old place with a complicated mood.


    After some passion, Luo Meng squeezed Zhong Ting''s chin, "You are her best friend, so you can''t help her think about it, how can you get rid of the crime?"


    "So many people are watching, there is no way to get rid of the crime." Zhong Ting lay on Luo Meng''s body and said softly.


    "But I only have this one daughter, so I can''t help but save her!" Luo Meng was also anxious.


    Seeing Luo Meng like this, Zhong Ting raised the corners of her mouth undetectably, and then said: "Actually... there is no way. It''s just not very good."


    "What way?" Luo Meng pressed Zhong Ting under him excitedly. He always knew that Zhong Ting was smart, so at this time, this woman should be able to find a way to help his daughter, no, she must find a way to help his daughter .


    "That is... let Qian Nan live in the third hospital as a mental patient." Zhong Ting replied.


    "No, no! If she is in a mental hospital, she will be really crazy!" Luo Meng felt that this was not a good way.


    "So what I told you just now is not very good. But... think about it carefully, this is the only way. Only mental patients will not be punished for doing these things. At most one year of mental treatment, you can get away with it, I I still think it¡¯s worth it!¡±


    After Zhong Ting finished speaking, Luo Meng still didn''t nod her head. She rolled her eyes and continued to say: "Besides, even if Mu Yucheng and Si Nanzhe are still pursuing it, they have nothing to do. They can''t break the law and hurt Qiannan." Bar."


    Luo Meng frowned, looked at the people below him, "This is the only way?"


    "This is the only way I can think of. If you don''t think it''s easy to use, you don''t have to, and continue to look for Mu Yucheng. I believe that Mu Yucheng''s temper...should not accept your reconciliation. Oh, yes, What about Wen Wanrou, she is Qiannan''s cousin, is she willing to help Qiannan?" Zhong Ting looked at Luo Meng, seeming to be very concerned about Luo Qiannan.

 Chapter 527

    "Hmph! Don''t mention that Wen Wanrou woman, she only has Mu Yucheng in her eyes, and she can''t wait for our family''s Qiannan to die." Luo Meng''s teeth itch with hatred when he thought of this.


    "If Wen Wanrou can''t do anything, we can only go to the mental hospital. My dear, you can decide whether to let her be imprisoned by Mu Yucheng, or to be a mental patient for a year." Zhong Ting put her arms around Luo Meng''s neck, asked intentionally to please.


    Luo Meng looked at Zhong Ting, his gaze sank. He only had Luo Qiannan as a daughter, and he really didn''t want her to be imprisoned, so he was almost ruthless. Luo Meng said to Zhong Ting: "Then send me to a mental hospital Well. I only have this one daughter... If only I could have another child!"


    Speaking of which, Luo Meng cast his eyes on Zhong Ting''s stomach, and said with a lewd smile: "Why don''t you give birth to a son for me?"


    "Okay. Then you have to give him all the family property." Zhong Ting smiled, and tried her best to cooperate with Luo Meng.


    In fact, with Zhong Ting, she hated Luo Meng very much. But she has long since declined. In order to continue pretending to be a socialite, she could only maintain this relationship with Romon. She has been with Luo Meng for two years, and the ridiculous thing is that her best friend Luo Qiannan has never known about it.


    In fact, she has always been jealous of Luo Qiannan and wanted to make Luo Qiannan unlucky, so when she was about to attack Qin Ning for the first time that day, she deliberately found a reason not to go.


    As for Luo Qiannan going out to attack Qin Ning, she also contributed to the flames.


    She wants money from the Luo family, but she doesn''t want to give birth to a son for Luo Meng. This is her.


    Of course, when she was with Luo Meng now, she hated Qin Ning even more. She thought that her background was much higher than Qin Ning''s, but Si Nanzhe never looked at her.


    What she can''t get, if others get it, she will be ruined!


    ...


    Two days later, when Qin Ning came to the company, Mu Yufeng told her some bad news.


    Luo Qiannan is mentally ill and is currently receiving treatment in a mental hospital. So getting her to go to jail is out of the question.


    For Qin Ning, it was indeed a little disappointing, but when you think about it carefully, the mental hospital is more uncomfortable than the prison. People who are not sick can become mentally ill when they go in. Especially those at Luo Qiannan''s level.


    Qin Ning accepted the result, and she started to work. It''s just that when she got an advertising endorsement contract, Wenxin sent a message.


    "The person who framed Mu Yucheng back then has been found!"


    When Qin Ning saw the news, she was very excited. She immediately sent a message and asked, "Who is it? Who is the other party?"


    Warm: "Gu Nancheng."


    When Qin Ning saw the name, he froze for a moment. Gu Nancheng? The person who once pursued her, why did he frame Mu Yucheng?


    "Have you found out why he framed Mu Yucheng?" Qin Ning continued to ask.


    Wen Xin: "Not currently. We don''t know Gu Nancheng very well. Why don''t you let Jiang Nan and the others clean it? By the way, find a chance to get in touch with this guy?"


    Qin Ning slowed down her breathing, Gu Nancheng... She knew it before, but it was only when she was a teenager. Now that they have all changed, maybe there is some grudge between Gu Nancheng and Mu Yucheng.


    Anyway, check it out first.


    Thinking this way, Qin Ning put down the contract in his hand, went out with his mobile phone, and called Doudou outside.


    "Help me clean Gu Nancheng, and I''ll call you later for the fee."


    "Gu Nancheng? The name is really familiar! I see, the bill of expenses will be sent to your mobile phone in time. There will be no discount this time."

 Chapter 528

    "You''re a big money fan, now it''s getting clearer and clearer to calculate money with me!" Qin Ning said intentionally.


    Doudou narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "Of course you have to figure it out. You don''t know, I''m going to start saving the dowry. I will take care of the little fresh meat actor I recently fell in love with. Hehe, you just wait, it will be soon." I can go to the top of my life.¡±


    "Okay, girl, take care, go up early!" Qin Ning said with a smile.


    "Slightly slightly...You bad girl! It''s okay, I won''t tell you. I have a blind date today, and my father arranged it, so I will deal with it first!" Doudou said and hung up the phone.


    Qin Ning looked at Doudou''s number and blinked. This girl actually accepted a blind date? It''s a bit strange.


    The reason why Doudou agreed to the blind date was because her father clearly marked the price and rewarded them for the duration of the blind date. Of course Doudou, who has fallen into the trap of money recently, must earn a good fortune.


    It''s just that this blind date is really hard to describe. She hung up Qin Ning''s phone, and when she found him, she had the urge to leave.


    "Miss Doudou, I''m Zhang Shuai." The other party looked at Doudou with bright eyes.


    Doudou awkwardly held the lemonade glass in front of her, took two sips of water, and said, "Your name is very good, which shows that your parents have high expectations of you."


    "Yes, they all said that. Miss Doudou, I am thirty-six this year, the year of my birth. So I want to get married this year. Let''s see... can we settle things early?" The greasy Zhang Shuai said boldly with.


    Doudou choked on the water, calmed down for a while, and then said, "Well, you are thirty-six? You are much older than me, are you sure we will have something in common when we get together?"


    "When a man is older, he knows how to hurt others. Besides, it''s okay if there is no topic. I''m willing to spend money on you. Tell me what you want, and I''ll buy it for you. If you buy too much, you will have a topic." The man said, turning himself His bank card and car keys are on the table, which is telling Doudou how much property he has.


    Doudou looked at the man with disgust, "I''m not a superficial woman. It''s not that as long as I have money, I can get married."


    "Oh, I understand. Miss Doudou wait a moment!" Zhang Shuai took out the red real estate certificates in his bag and put them in front of Doudou, and said, "Are these enough? From the first ring road to the third ring road, all the properties are in the school district, and this one is a villa, which is also in the school district. As long as you marry me, I will transfer all the ownership to your name, and it will not be a problem for our children to go to school in the future .¡±


    Doudou''s face is full of black lines, the buddy on the opposite side really thinks too much, she doesn''t even like it at first glance, and has a baby with him? Is she stupid, or is she stupid?


    "Miss Doudou has any requirements, just ask, and I will satisfy them all. To be honest, I like Miss Doudou very much. I think we will be able to give birth to several beautiful children in the future when we are together. My excellent genes It would be perfect to combine with your excellent genes!" Zhang Shuai said.


    Doudou couldn''t stand the person opposite her anymore, she held her forehead and asked with a slight twitch, "How many children?"


    "Yes, I have read my family tree. An outstanding person like me should have four children. Two boys and two girls are perfect." Zhang Shuai said.


    "That''s not something you can give birth to if you want to. And four, that''s too many." Doudou couldn''t help complaining.


    "Not much, not much. I was planning to have six children. Six is ??my lucky number."

 Chapter 529

    As Zhang Shuai said, he even took out a small black book with a more detailed plan on it, "I have already made a plan here. We will have sex three times a week in the future. You want to play golf with me, and you still want to play with me." Go to my parents'' side. You have to follow my regulations, control your diet every day, and pay attention to rest even if you are pregnant, and don''t be willful. We don''t quarrel, even if we quarrel, we must reconcile within two hours."


    Doudou couldn''t listen anymore, she slapped the table, "I''m sorry, you are such an excellent person, I really don''t deserve you. Please go on a blind date with someone else. I believe that an excellent person like you , you will definitely be able to find someone who is truly worthy of your love."


    After speaking, Doudou strode out.


    But Zhang Shuai obviously couldn''t accept it. After packing up all his things, he went out to chase Doudou who had paid and left.


    Seeing Zhang Shuai chasing after Doudou, Doudou had the uncomfortable feeling of meeting a ghost. She ran out in big strides, turning her head while running, so that she didn''t look at the road, and bumped into a man head-on.


    "I''m sorry!" Doudou said as she wanted to separate from the man''s arms, but unfortunately her hair got stuck on the button of the man''s shirt.


    She moved violently, and her hair hurt. If she didn''t move, the two of them would hug each other, showing all kinds of intimacy.


    "Miss Doudou, so... that''s why you rejected me?" Zhang Shuai who chased after him saw Doudou being hugged by others, feeling extremely distressed.


    Doudou didn''t want to be entangled by Zhang Shuai, put her arms around his neck, without looking at his face, and whispered: "My blind date is terrible. Do me a favor and make him give up on me. Thank you so much, I will Give you a gift!"


    After finishing speaking, Doudou hugged the other party''s waist tightly, and turned her head to look at Zhang Shuai, "Of course, I actually have someone I like. So I can''t accept you, Mr. Zhang, you are really super good. Go find that Girls who are willing to have six children with you, I believe you will be very happy. I will bless you."


    "I''m so good, you will regret losing me!" Zhang Shuai looked at Doudou, very hurt.


    "Yes, yes, I will regret it in the future, but am I fascinated by his beauty now? I can''t see you, and I can''t accept you. Mr. Zhang, I wish you a better blind date. .That...goodbye!" Doudou pursed her lips and smiled.


    Zhang Shuai''s heart felt cold, he sobbed twice, hugged his belongings, snorted, and walked towards the parking lot.


    After Zhang Shuai completely disappeared from her sight, Doudou let go of the waist of the man in front of her, and then did her own hair.


    "Doudou, have you fallen to the point where you have a blind date with this greasy uncle?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Doudou''s face turned ashen. She knew that she had won the big prize today. Nima, unexpectedly met an enemy!


    "Si Nanzhe, it''s heavenly reincarnation, we meet again!" Doudou also said through gritted teeth.


    Si Nanzhe snorted a few times, and replied: "Yes, the way of heaven is reincarnation. He still wants you to give him six children. It seems that he likes you very much."


    "That must be because I like me. After all, I am excellent and good-looking. It''s normal for a man to like me. Didn''t you just bow down to my pomegranate skirt back then?" Doudou raised her eyebrows, still playing with herself s hair.


    She didn''t know that her hands kept fiddling, making her hair and buttons more and more entangled, not to mention Si Nanzhe, who was still teasing, felt uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 530

    "Doudou!" Si Nanzhe''s voice was cold.


    "Oh, I know you''re feeling bad, and I''m feeling bad too now. I just changed my new hairstyle, and I don''t want to cut it and do it again. I''m going to grow long hair this time, with waist-length stems, do you understand?" Bean Bean''s hand was still fiddling.


    Si Nanzhe''s throat slid up and down, and he was already trying his best to endure it, but the woman in front of him seemed to be doing it on purpose, and kept tapping her fingers back and forth on his chest.


    "If you do this again, I''ll cut off your hand!" Si Nanzhe said.


    "Yo, it''s not easy, Si Nanzhe, you actually mean to be a boss! Okay, I won''t do it anymore. Help me. I can''t see it from this angle. Your own clothes look more convenient to you." Doudou said He took his hand back.


    Doudou withdrew his hand, and Si Nanzhe felt a little disappointed. He looked at Doudou who was so close to him, and finally put his arms around her waist, and then carried Doudou in his arms like a standard princess hug.


    "No, Si Nanzhe, what the hell are you doing!" Doudou panicked when suddenly hugged.


    "Didn''t you want me to help you save your hair? This is a public place, how can I take off my clothes on the spot!" Si Nanzhe said and walked towards his car.


    "But you can''t hug me either." Doudou pouted and said unhappily.


    "Holding you, I despise you for being slow! Put your head on your back, do you still think that few people pay attention to you?" Si Nanzhe''s voice continued to be cold.


    Doudou took a deep breath, pouted and leaned her head on Si Nanzhe''s chest.


    bang bang bang...


    She clearly heard the man''s heartbeat faster than normal, and she asked cutely: "Si Nanzhe, your heartbeat is so fast, is there something wrong? If a man is sick, he needs to be treated early, otherwise he won''t be hurt when he dies." found."


    "Shut up, you! Dogs can''t spit out ivory." Si Nanzhe already regretted holding Doudou.


    The two people on this side were bickering all the time, and someone on the other side was recording the intimacy between Si Nanzhe and Doudou with a SLR camera, and they even followed Si Nanzhe''s car to the hotel where the two were going.


    In the hotel room, after putting down Doudou, Si Nanzhe found the toolbox with his arms around her waist, and found a pair of scissors from it.


    When Doudou saw the scissors, her eyes widened, "Si Nanzhe, if you dare to cut my hair, I will fight you! I will drug you like last time, so that you can''t lift it on the spot!"


    The corners of Si Nanzhe''s mouth twitched slightly, and Doudou was about to explode in anger. He said, "I''ll pick up the shirt!"


    "You liar, we have a grudge, you must want to avenge your personal revenge with me now! Si Nanzhe, listen carefully, if my hair loses one centimeter, I will turn into a ghost and haunt you! I will haunt you for life and life!" Doudou said while pinching the flesh on Sinanzhe''s waist.


    Si Nanzhe''s temples were throbbing with anger, he finally threw away the scissors, and unbuttoned his shirt bit by bit.


    After struggling for twenty minutes, Si Nanzhe finally separated Doudou''s hair from his shirt.


    Leaving Si Nanzhe''s chest, Doudou touched his chest in satisfaction, "Finally separated from you. I was so scared to death, I thought my hair would be with you for the rest of my life."


    "Hmph! Is that why you don''t want to be with me?" Si Nanzhe''s mouth was the same, and he suddenly wanted to take revenge on Doudou.


    "No, what do you mean?" Doudou saw Si Nanzhe''s exposed chest and took two steps back.


    "What do I mean, you didn''t see it?" Si Nanzhe approached Doudou step by step.

 Chapter 531

    Doudou was forced to retreat by Si Nanzhe, and finally fell directly on the bed. She looked at Si Nanzhe nervously and waved her hand, "Well, you don''t plan to take revenge for the past, do you? Actually, I explained it, I To complete the task, I just happened to tease you. Aren''t you serious about me? It''s just a failed one-night stand, you don''t need to be so brooding."


    Si Nanzhe put his hands on both sides of Doudou''s ears, and leaned down, "Why don''t you be bitter? I can''t be hard when you hurt me, and I won''t take revenge on you. I''m sorry for myself, am I?"


    Doudou swallowed her saliva in fright, "Si Nanzhe, think about Qin Xiaoning! That''s your little president! She is my girlfriend, if you attack me, Qin Ning will castrate you!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you can eat everything. It doesn''t matter if you get eunuched at that time. How about... I won''t do protection today, let you get pregnant, and give me a baby?" Si Nanzhe pinched Doudou''s chin.


    Doudou knew that she couldn''t beat Si Nanzhe, so she smiled obsequiously, "Didn''t you say last time that even if I lie on the bed to seduce you, you won''t touch me?"


    "Well, you were the one who seduced me lying on the bed, but now it''s the Overlord who is attacking me, and I''m the one who took the initiative!" Si Nanzhe said as he lowered his head and kissed Doudou.


    Doudou was going to hide, but she couldn''t move because of a strange accident.


    Si Nanzhe also thought that Doudou would hide, so he didn''t change direction at all, so he continued to kiss.


    Si Nanzhe was fascinated by the warm feeling, and he began to attack the city, possessing the sweetness of Doudou. It''s just that this was Doudou''s first kiss, and before the kiss was long, she fell asleep because she couldn''t breathe.


    Looking at the girl who had fallen asleep, Si Nanzhe touched his chest, "I still can''t control it!"


    When Doudou woke up again, her clothes were gone, and Si Nanzhe was lying next to her. Doudou looked at the bed nervously, and found that there was a little plum blossom on the bed, which symbolized the first time. She was completely dumbfounded. She held her forehead and slowly sorted out her memories. But can''t find any memory.


    "Ma De! Si Nanzhe, you bastard, what did you do to me!" Doudou grabbed Si Nanzhe''s neck.


    Si Nanzhe lazily opened his eyes, with a naughty smile, "What did you do to you? Didn''t you see it?"


    "Bastard! You are a big gangster! You are a rapist!" Doudou slapped Si Nanzhe.


    "But we are very harmonious. You said you like me!" Si Nanzhe covered his face and smiled wickedly.


    Doudou wrapped herself in a quilt and said angrily, "Your sister, you actually drugged me! Just wait, I will definitely kill you in the future!"


    After scolding, Doudou wrapped herself in a quilt like a caterpillar, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Watching Doudou leave, Si Nanzhe smiled, "Little idiot, how did someone like you receive the mission? What have I really done to you, do you think you still have the strength to get out of bed?"


    Doudou found the clothes, put them on and ran away from the hotel.


    She was running, and suddenly cried. She didn''t know why she was crying, she finally found a place to rest, took out her mobile phone and called Qin Ning.


    "Qin Xiaoning, what the hell are you doing?" Doudou asked.


    "Buying clothes for my daughter. What about you? What''s wrong with your voice? Did you get bullied? Who bullied you, tell me, and I''ll beat him until his arms and legs are broken!"


    Hearing Qin Ning''s voice, Doudou felt even more aggrieved. When she wanted to talk about Si Nanzhe, she suddenly couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 532

    "Hey, Doudou, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? You can''t really be bullied! Can you be bullied at your level?" Qin Ning was a little anxious. Doudou rarely called her like this Hemming and hawing.


    "Qin Xiaoning, am I the kind of person who will be bullied? Believe me, I''m strong!" Doudou laughed, trying to make Qin Ning believe in herself.


    Qin Ning hummed, still worried about Doudou, "Are you sure no one bullied you?"


    "I''m sure and I''m sure! Who can bully me. Qin Xiaoning, buy a few more sets of clothes for my daughter, and my sister will transfer the money for you." After speaking, Doudou hung up the phone resolutely, found Qin Ning''s WeChat account, and transferred five thousand .


    After Qin Ning ordered to collect the money, she sent a message to Doudou, "The money has been collected, come to my house for dinner tomorrow!"


    Doudou: "Okay, I got it. I will definitely go!"


    ...


    When Qin Ning returned home after shopping, a new message appeared on Weibo, and many people were on Aite Qin Ning. Qin Ning''s mobile phone had piles of push notifications. She was really annoyed, so she logged on to Weibo to read the news.


    When she saw the news, she was dumbfounded.


    Is it Doudou and Si Nanzhe?


    Not to mention hugging each other intimately, but going to the hotel together? Will Doudou come out alone for so long?


    Thinking of Doudou''s phone call, Qin Ning was already sure that the news on Weibo was true. She didn''t trouble Si Nanzhe immediately, but called Doudou instead.


    "Woman, what exactly do you want to do?" Qin Ning asked domineeringly.


    Doudou was stunned for a moment, lying on the bed in her apartment, scratching her head, "What do I want to do? Qin Xiaoning, can you speak normally?"


    "Yes, of course I can speak normally. But you want to tell me who you and Si Nanzhe are? Did you call today to tell me that Si Nanzhe''s pig kicked you?" Qin Ning asked.


    Doudou was stunned for a moment, and didn''t dare to tell the truth, "Qin Ning, what are you talking about. I don''t know Si Nanzhe, I haven''t seen it, I haven''t seen it at all!"


    "Are you kissing and hugging before you see it?" Qin Ning asked.


    "No, I really don''t! Don''t talk nonsense!" Doudou argued.


    "Oh, no. But Si Nanzhe told me. You slept together, and you cooperated quite well." Qin Ning began to cheat Doudou.


    Sure enough, Doudou was tricked by Qin Ning. She sat up from the bed and said angrily: "That bastard is shameless! Why do I cooperate with him tacitly! I was drugged by her to kill me! What the hell, a criminal! My first time is gone!"


    "Oh my god, you guys really fell asleep. I thought there was no real hammer on Weibo!" Qin Ning said in surprise.


    After hearing Qin Ning''s words, Doudou finally realized that she had been tricked by her best friend. She pursed her lips tightly, and after three seconds of silence for herself, she said to Qin Ning, "Qin Xiaoning, you bad woman, you actually tricked your best girlfriend!"


    "It''s not a routine, even if you don''t admit it, I will know. You and Si Nanzhe are both popular on Weibo. Now there is a green grassland above my head, let alone how spectacular it is. What do you think I should do?" Qin Ning asked with.


    "I... and Si Nanzhe were posted on Weibo?" Doudou''s voice became dull.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, you are Internet celebrities, and many people are searching for your news. You have been labeled as a mistress. What do you say...?"


    "I''m Xiaosan?" Doudou was in a complicated mood, and said to Qin Ning at the same time, "Hang up the phone first, I want to read the comments on Weibo."

 Chapter 533

    After Qin Ning hummed, Doudou hung up the phone, turned on her phone''s Weibo and began to read reports about her and Si Nanzhe. When she saw those people scolding her mistress, countless muddy horses galloped past her.


    After rolling around on the bed for several times, after scolding "Fuck", Doudou opened Weibo again. She tried to keep herself calm, took a deep breath, and carefully read what those people scolded Si Nanzhe.


    "Yes, Nima! That''s it, Si Nanzhe is a big scumbag, 100% pure gold!"


    "Yeah! I also think that Si Nanzhe is such a bastard! It''s too good to scold!"


    After Doudou finished scolding herself, she miraculously scolded Si Nanzhe along with those netizens.


    Si Nanzhe, who was also watching Weibo, found that the Doudou account he had followed followed others to scold him. His mood was like a river of spring water flowing eastward, and the screen was full of meat and bones.


    When he found out that Doudou was getting more and more scolded, he directly sent Doudou a private message.


    "Don''t think that I won''t know who you are if you put on a little vest. Doudou, if you continue to scold me, believe it or not, I''ll tell them in a high-profile way right now that I like you and I''m going to cheat on you and divorce you because of you." ?¡±


    Doudou scolded again when she saw this private message, and she sent a message back to Si Nanzhe: "Pey coal! Si Nanzhe, you are shameless. You are a criminal. If you dare to send it, I will sue you!"


    Si Nanzhe: "Okay, you go and sue, it''s better to sue for more compensation. Then I will give you a bride price!"


    Seeing Si Nanzhe''s shameless words, Doudou was so angry that she was about to explode. When she was about to send a message again, Qin Ning called.


    "Doudou, what''s your plan? What''s going on between Si Nanzhe and you? Was there an affair before?" Qin Ning asked because she knew that Si Nanzhe would never do such an unreliable thing.


    Unless the person opposite is what he really likes.


    So her intuition told her that there was an adulterous affair between Doudou and Si Nanzhe, and she needed to dig it out carefully.


    Doudou knew that it was impossible to hide it from Doudou when things had developed to such an extent, so she thought about it, and replied: "It was my previous mission to tease that pervert Si Nanzhe. I''ll drug him after teasing him." , and he resolutely left. That''s it."


    "Pfft... Doudou, you are also a god. Why didn''t you just knock him unconscious when you drugged a man?" Qin Ning laughed out loud at Doudou''s operation.


    "You think I don''t want to fight, Si Nanzhe is too powerful a bastard to fight. I can''t beat him at all. So I made such a bad move to make him feel bad. Qin Xiaoning, I really didn''t want to have anything to do with Si Nanzhe! Can the matter on Weibo be dealt with?" Doudou is now mainly afraid of affecting Qin Ning.


    "There are two ways to deal with it. I pretend to be generous and forgive Si Nanzhe. But this kind of people will collapse. Then I will break up with Si Nanzhe and divorce or something. But Si Nanzhe will be accused of being a scum, and you may be scolded For a while." Qin Ning replied.


    "If you forgive Si Nanzhe, will it affect your own development?" Doudou asked, she still understands the rules of the entertainment industry.


    When the time comes to break up, netizens and fans will push Qin Ning to a new height.


    "Yes. So I want to divorce him, and let''s see if those people will find me." Qin Ning said directly.

 Chapter 534

    In fact, if Si Nanzhe didn''t reveal that he has someone he likes, Qin Ning might continue to pretend to be a couple like Si Nanzhe. But now such material broke out.


    She realized that Si Nanzhe wanted to flirt with girls normally, and as his little president, she couldn''t delay him from getting out of the order. Although she often beat him, but in conscience, she hoped that he would find a woman he likes sooner.


    "If you divorce publicly, Si Nanzhe will be called a scumbag! And if I, Xiaosan, they can''t find me... Hehe! Qin Xiaoning, tell others that you are divorced, okay?" Doudou thought, Say this to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, "Doudou, do you want others to scold you?"


    "Call me. I can''t see it anyway. They scold me, can I lose weight? If I can, I have to thank them! Okay, Qin Xiaoning, I will continue to scold scumbags on Weibo and stop chatting with you Oh. Wow!"


    Hearing the sound of Doudou hanging up the phone, Qin Ning was in a daze for two seconds before calling Si Nanzhe.


    Si Nanzhe didn''t answer Qin Ning''s call because he had already arrived outside Qin Ning''s villa.


    "Coming?" Qin Ning folded his arms, raised his brows, and smiled strangely.


    Si Nanzhe scratched his head, coughed, and said guiltily, "President, can we talk upstairs?"


    Qin Ning nodded, and looked back at Q and Wenxin who were taking care of the two children.


    Q hugged the little bun, and said to Qin Ning solemnly: "Don''t slap your face, he has to attend the press conference tomorrow!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t fight!" Qin Ning smiled.


    But Si Nanzhe, who followed Qin Ning, felt that it was the scariest thing for their little president not to fight.


    After arriving in the study, Qin Ning sat on the sofa, took a marshmallow and handed it to Si Nanzhe, "Do you want to eat it?"


    Si Nanzhe stared at the marshmallow in Qin Ning''s hand, swallowed his saliva, and asked directly, "Little president, you don''t know how to poison, do you?"


    "Poisoning? Why should I poison?" Qin Ning gave another gentle smile.


    Si Nanzhe coughed, found a place he felt safe, pulled up a chair, and sat opposite Qin Ning, "President, you can ask whatever you want. I promise to say anything."


    Qin Ning put away his smile and ate another piece of marshmallow, "Doudou said you are a criminal, what''s the matter?"


    When Si Nanzhe heard the word "criminal", the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said helplessly, "President, there is a misunderstanding!"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? You didn''t eat it? Or did you say you ate it, and Ba Diao ruthlessly wanted to run away?" Qin Ning asked.


    Si Nanzhe covered his chest with one hand, and swore to the ceiling with the other hand, and then said very seriously: "President, you believe me, I... really didn''t eat!"


    "Why did Doudou say you did when you didn''t eat it? Si Nanzhe, to be a man, you have to dare to eat and admit it! Don''t let me despise you, understand?" Qin Ning stared into Si Nanzhe''s eyes.


    Si Nanzhe felt that he was committing a heinous crime, sobbed twice in pain, and then said: "Little president, I didn''t eat! I really didn''t eat! I just lied to her. I bit my finger on the little plum blossom on the bed! Her clothes It is true that I took it off! But I promise, I never thought that I would not be responsible for such a villain after eating!"


    After listening to Si Nanzhe''s words, Qin Ning said, "The white clouds are empty for thousands of years!"


    "Are you interested in teasing her?" Qin Ning asked.


    "I think it''s interesting! Little president, don''t punish me, I promise, I won''t punish her again, is that okay?" When Si Nanzhe faced Qin Ning, he was in a state of confusion.

 Chapter 535

    Because he always thought that Qin Ning was a person with a higher IQ than himself, so he couldn''t express that kind of domineering air.


    Qin Ning picked up another piece of cotton candy and said solemnly, "Then do you like it?"


    "I...Little president, we''re not discussing my relationship with Doudou now. Let''s talk about how to deal with Weibo, shall we?" Si Nanzhe blinked at Qin Ning in the desire to survive.


    Qin Ning snorted twice, "On Weibo, just post the divorce notice. It''s still Doudou''s business. Si Nanzhe, Doudou is my best friend. If you don''t have any thoughts about her, leave early and don''t bother her. But if you like her just make it clear and don''t hang her in this way. I don''t like watching my best friend get fucked, understand?"


    After listening to Qin Ning''s words, Si Nanzhe was stunned. In fact, when he saw the scolding words on Weibo today, he also considered the possibility of himself and Doudou.


    He did not deny that he had a crush on Doudou, and it was a particularly strong crush, which was different from ordinary women.


    "Do you like her?" Seeing that Si Nanzhe was deep in thought, Qin Ning asked abruptly.


    Si Nanzhe hardly thought about it, "I like it!"


    "Very good, I like you to chase. If you catch me, I will bless you, and if you don''t catch me, I won''t break your leg, understand?" Qin Ning got up and threw the jar of marshmallows to Si Nanzhe.


    Si Nanzhe petrified in place, he hadn''t realized the meaning of Qin Ning''s words.


    At the same time, in Mu''s study, Mu Yufeng was as happy as a second idiot.


    "Brother! So you want to make sister-in-law''s new vest divorced?" Mu Yufeng kept asking.


    Mu Yucheng stared at the phone, seeing that the black fans he had invited were good at fighting, and said blankly: "She is married, and my husband is me!"


    "Yes, yes, my sister-in-law is married, and your husband is you. But you can''t make it public with your sister-in-law now, right? This is too complicated. You have to consider your sister-in-law''s reputation." Mu Yufeng moved to Mu Yucheng''s side, His eyes kept looking at Mu Yucheng''s phone.


    Of course a gossip maniac like him knows about his brother buying black fans.


    "Why hasn''t an announcement been made yet?" Mu Yucheng clicked on Huacheng Entertainment''s official Weibo, raised his eyelids, and glanced at the second-hand brother next to him.


    Mu Yufeng swallowed his saliva, and said seriously: "That...brother, don''t I still wait for my sister-in-law?"


    "She agreed to the divorce! I can do this." Mu Yucheng said firmly.


    Mu Yucheng understands his brother''s temper, and knows that even if his sister-in-law doesn''t, he can still make a divorce announcement to let the whole world know.


    The imperial capital is not jealous of the altar essence for nothing, even his sister-in-law''s little vest cannot have anything to do with other men.


    "Brother, wait a moment, I''ll send the official news right away."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng logged into Huacheng Entertainment''s official Weibo, and posted a Weibo as the president.


    "Hi everyone, I''m sharing a sad news tonight. Our artist Ning Zimo has signed a divorce agreement with Si Nanzhe tonight. Under the supervision of Huacheng Entertainment''s executives. The marriage has come to an end. May they each be happy! "


    When this Weibo post came out, everyone went crazy.


    "Damn, did you see that the divorce was supervised by the executives. It can be seen that Si Nanzhe is a big scumbag, and the executives can''t stand it anymore!"


    "I also support divorce! Ning Zimo, let''s leave, the next one will be better, and the next one will be better. I believe your future will be bright!"


    "Yes, if it''s really impossible to take down your executive Mu Yufeng, we think it''s not bad."

 Chapter 536

    Originally, they were sending blessings and saying that Qin Ning''s divorce was right, but whoever took the lead changed the style of painting. Everyone was talking about letting Qin Ning and Mu Yufeng be together. There are even plenty of people who say they look matching.


    Mu Yufeng, who was reading Weibo, found that his brother''s mobile phone screen seemed to be crushed, so he stood up quickly and said, "Brother, don''t be misled by these people. Trust me! They are just talking casually. No one thinks that I have nothing to do with Sister-in-law is a real match. What am I, can I be compatible with sister-in-law? It must be you and sister-in-law who are made in heaven!"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, he still had the photo of Qin Ning and Mu Yufeng just now in his mind. Someone even made a photoshopped photo of their wedding.


    Can the imperial capital vinegar jar be accepted? Of course not. So a certain vinegar jar is not happy now.


    "They''ve got a picture!"


    Hearing these words, Mu Yufeng knelt on the ground, clutched his ears with both hands, and cried, "Brother, those people are boring, don''t be influenced by them! How could I be with my sister-in-law! Otherwise , if you''re not happy, I''ll let some of the company''s P-picture masters play with you and sister-in-law, okay?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak.


    Seeing his brother''s expression, Mu Yufeng stood up timidly, took out his phone, found the only photo of himself on it, and sent it to the company group chat.


    "Masters, all P''s wedding photos. Let my brother and Ning Zimo, don''t ask why! Within five minutes, I want to see the first one you posted on Weibo!"


    When everyone saw the president''s news, they were stunned for several seconds, and finally came back to their senses.


    Oh, Mr. Xiao Mu wants to divert people, so use Mr. Da Mu to block the sword? I feel that this operation is a bit...to put it bluntly!


    The air pressure in the study was still terribly low. Mu Yufeng stared at his phone and kept scrolling through Weibo. He had never felt so hard for five minutes. But today, he knew that the most difficult thing in the world is five minutes!


    Finally, a little flower in the company posted a wedding photo, and Mu Yufeng quickly looked at his brother, "The cat has already posted it. Take a look. There are a lot of likes!"


    Mu Yucheng was still expressionless, but his hands were quick, and he found Maomao''s Weibo, um, the photos are not bad.


    But what about the message below. Why do both of them say that the cat doesn''t want to live anymore?


    What do you mean he is not something his wife can catch up with?


    He doesn''t belong to his wife. Could it be that his stupid brother is something his wife can catch up with? What logic!


    Maomao sent one, but it didn''t feel effective, and kept posting in P pictures.


    Half an hour later, a strange scene appeared on Weibo. That is, all the artists of Huacheng Entertainment are playing PS, or they are all taking pictures of Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning''s wedding.


    Then everyone sent the same text: "I don''t explain, it''s not about committing suicide. I just think President Mu Yucheng is more handsome!"


    Netizens don''t understand this kind of operation, but seeing that they have a lot of P pictures, one or two are eager to try, and they all want P pictures.


    So, when Qin Ning was looking at Weibo, the hot search became: Who is Ning Zimo most worthy of the PS award.


    After Qin Ning clicked on the topic, the screen was full of wedding photos, all of which belonged to her and Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning, who was in a daze, continued to brush up the topic and found his divorce statement. Uh! She wanted to issue a divorce statement. But what the hell is Mu Yufeng saying now?


    Feeling a little helpless, Qin Ning called Mu Yufeng.


    "Brother, brother, my sister-in-law called, it must be Xingshi asking for guilt. Brother, I dare not talk to my sister-in-law!" Mu Yufeng said and threw the phone to his brother.

 Chapter 537

    When a certain man saw the number, his eyebrows were slightly raised, with an obvious smile on his face, and he took a deep look at his brother. Mu Yufeng stood decisively against the wall, turning into an Erha brand floor lamp.


    "Hey, Mr. Mu, can you explain my divorce?" When Qin Ning heard that the other party connected, he acted preemptively and asked.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for your marriage to continue." Mu Yucheng''s mellow voice reached Qin Ning''s ears through radio waves.


    When Qin Ning heard Mu Yucheng''s voice, his momentum obviously weakened, "Mu Yucheng?"


    "It''s me! Ning Zimo, congratulations on your divorce!" Mu Yucheng seemed to have succeeded in a trick.


    Qin Ning sobbed twice, and said unhappily: "Mu Yucheng, how could you treat me like this. I still have children. After I divorce, my children will not have a complete family."


    "I''ll give it to her." Mu Yucheng''s firm voice flew over.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a second, and then said: "We can talk about our affairs later, but... But the matter between me and Si Nanzhe should be handled by ourselves. It''s a bit of an invasion of privacy for me to post messages like this oh."


    "Ning Zimo." Mu Yucheng read Qin Ning''s name lazily.


    Qin Ning blinked, and replied with a "hmm".


    "We slept on the same bed, and even kissed and hugged, do you think you still have any privacy from me?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, um, what the other party said was so reasonable, she was really speechless.


    "Oh, yes, there is still some privacy. I haven''t explored the mystery yet." Mu Yucheng said this very ambiguously. Mu Yufeng, who was working as a floor lamp, couldn''t help but give his brother thirty-two likes.


    Nima, his brother is really coquettish!


    "Ahem...Mu Yucheng, can you stop saying such disgusting words!" Qin Ning choked on her own saliva, and couldn''t help complaining to Mu Yucheng, what is this guy doing? She was teased to death.


    "Disgusting? Ning Zimo, is there something in your little head that you shouldn''t be thinking about? I''m talking about academic issues, what are you thinking about?" A certain man asked nastyly.


    Qin Ning realized that he had been tricked by Mu Yucheng, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Me! I''m also talking about academic issues! Anyway, I think you don''t respect me!"


    "So, you don''t want a divorce? You don''t want a divorce after being cuckolded?" Mu Yucheng spoke slowly, as if taking care of Qin Ning''s emotions.


    "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you!" Qin Ning took a deep breath, she felt that she was an idiot when facing Mu Yucheng, an idiot whose IQ was eaten by a dog.


    "Ning Zimo, do you think we are all like that, and your business has nothing to do with me?" Mu Yucheng asked suddenly.


    Qin Ning bit her lip and said against her will, "No, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter at all!"


    "Well. It seems that we need to talk face to face!" Mu Yucheng''s face suddenly turned cold, he hung up the phone, threw the phone directly to Mu Yufeng, and then strode out with a suit jacket.


    After being hung up, Qin Ning stood there in a daze. After a while, she touched her chest and hung up as soon as she hung up. It was good to hang up the phone!


    No, Mu Yucheng hung up on her!


    This habit is very bad to say!


    When Qin Ning was still depressed about Mu Yucheng hanging up her phone, her cell phone rang again, it was Mu Yucheng''s private number.

 Chapter 538

    When Qin Ning was hesitating whether to answer the call, his fingers were faster than his brain, and he had already tapped to answer. The man''s extremely magnetic voice came again, "Ning Zimo, are you angry?"


    "Birth to your sister!" Qin Ning rolled her eyes again angrily, she had had enough, because Mao Muyucheng had become so difficult to deal with now.


    "Ning Zimo, you can only have my child, but not my sister, understand?" Mu Yucheng asked slowly.


    Qin Ning really wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy this time, "Okay, you are a boss and you are amazing! I lost, I completely lost to you, okay?"


    "Well, good. Ning Zimo, tell me, are you angry?" Mu Yucheng began to flirt again.


    However, Qin Ning found that she liked this guy''s teasing for nothing. She lowered her voice and said, "No. In fact, I also want to make the divorce public. I just think it will hurt Si Nanzhe too much, and they will point at it. He called a scumbag."


    "Oh...you care about him?" Mu Yucheng''s words were obviously sour.


    "I care. But it''s different from what you imagined. In short, it''s not...it''s not like that! You have to trust me!" Qin Ning didn''t know why, but now he wanted to explain clearly to Mu Yucheng.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to explain, she is Ning Zimo now, not Qin Ning, it''s normal for her to have other men. There is also Muyu City...


    Qin Ning realized that she was in a mess. She was so messed up that she couldn''t figure out why she got this identity.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was a bit lazy.


    Qin Ning came back to his senses and said, "No, it''s just that it''s late, you should take a rest."


    "It''s not too late, I want to see you!" Mu Yucheng said.


    Qin Ning''s heart beat violently twice, and her cheeks blushed unconsciously. She found that she liked Mu Yucheng more than before, and just saying that she wanted to see her could make her blush and her heart beat.


    "Do you want to see me?" Mu Yucheng asked again.


    Qin Ning beat his forehead with his small hands, "Mu Yucheng, it''s not a question of whether I want to see you or not. Yes... yes... tell me first, what about your wife, Qin Ning?"


    "Tell me first, do you want to see me, huh?" Mu Yucheng coaxed Qin Ning sullenly, like a bad uncle coaxing a child.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and said against her will, "No, I don''t want to see you."


    "Well, I see." Mu Yucheng was not disappointed by this, on the contrary he smiled.


    Some women are duplicity, and his is the representative of duplicity. So he knows she wants to see him as much as he misses her.


    "Ning Zimo, I think I should be by your side at this time to comfort your wounded heart." Mu Yucheng said.


    Qin Ning shook her head, "No, no. I''m not injured, and I can still sing."


    "Sing?" Mu Yucheng''s eyes lit up, and he asked again in a low voice, "Then you sing a song for me, okay?"


    "Ah?" Qin Ning realized that she seemed to have been tricked by Mu Yucheng, she bit her lip, puffed up her cheeks, and thought for two seconds, "Then if I sing, you should just sleep well and don''t call me Call?"


    "Yes. I can." Mu Yucheng held the steering wheel in his hand, looked at the villa area that was getting closer and closer, with the corner of his mouth raised.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath, and then seemed to have made a big decision, "Then listen carefully."


    "it is good!"


    "Write the meanest words


    to ridicule this mediocrity


    But I can''t bear to scold you


    I''m not a good person with all kinds of styles


    Who can be lucky enough to pay for life by mistake. "

 Chapter 539

    After singing "Nine Thousand Characters", Qin Ning completely entered the world of the lyrics, and she even felt a little depressed.


    The man stood outside the door of the villa, and when he heard the woman sigh, he asked softly, "Do you feel bad?"


    "Well, I was infected by the lyrics." Qin Ning replied with a nod, and then said: "Mu Yucheng, should you go to sleep?"


    "Well, it''s time to go to bed. But I have to open the door first. Ning Zimo, can you help me?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning blinked, smiled and said, "How can I help you?"


    "I''m downstairs, dear, open the door!" The man said and put the phone on his chest.


    The next thing Qin Ning heard was his violent heartbeat. Qin Ning was stunned, and Mu Yucheng was downstairs? This product is here? You were outside when you called her just now?


    Mu Yucheng knew that Qin Ning would not open the door for him, so he had already rang the doorbell when he asked Qin Ning to listen to his heartbeat. And Wen Xin just came over to open the door for him.


    After Qin Ning heard different voices, Mu Yucheng had already entered the villa. The little bun who hadn''t slept yet saw Mu Yucheng, holding his chubby face in his small hands, and asked seriously, "Daddy, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m not looking for you!" Mu Yucheng said and nodded to Q over there, walked up to the second floor with ease, and stood outside the door of Qin Ning''s master bedroom. He raised his hand but didn''t knock on the door. He wanted to wait for the little woman to open the door for him.


    Coincidentally, Qin Ning was also standing behind the door, she was also hesitating, she was waiting for Mu Yucheng to take the initiative to knock on the door.


    After the two stood at the same time for five minutes, it was finally Qin Ning who opened the door first.


    The moment the door opened, Mu Yucheng''s expression changed, his eyes were hot and deep, he strode in, and then closed the door before Qin Ning could react.


    He took a few more steps to force Qin Ning to the wall, he supported the wall with one hand, and clasped Qin Ning''s chin with the other. The two maintained the most ambiguous posture.


    "Ning Zimo, do you want to see me?" Mu Yucheng lowered his head, he was almost a head taller than Qin Ning, so in his current posture, Qin Ning''s eyes just happened to be his magnified handsome face.


    Qin Ning felt that Mu Yucheng was flirting with her again, swallowed her saliva, blushed and said, "Stop flirting, okay?"


    Good or bad? Qin Ning said the three words very lightly, and her voice was already soft and sweet. Now it is almost fatal to Mu Yucheng.


    "Ning Zimo, I''m not a gentleman!" After speaking, Mu Yucheng lowered his head and trapped Qin Ning''s small mouth.


    His kiss was so passionate and domineering that Qin Ning could barely breathe. She was being led by this man all the time, slowly walking from the wall to the bed.


    But at such a time when everything was ready, Qin Ning''s cell phone rang. Mu Yucheng pressed the button impatiently, and it continued to ring.


    When it rang for the fourth time, Qin Ning''s hand touched the phone. She turned her head away and separated from Mu Yucheng first. Seeing that it was Doudou''s number, she answered it naturally.


    As for the man, he didn''t stop kissing, he kept pecking at the corner of Qin Ning''s mouth.


    "What are you doing! Tell me quickly, what are you doing! You dare to hang up on my phone, do you have a wild man, and you don''t want me anymore!" Doudou''s voice was a little drunk, obviously in a bad mood look.


    "I didn''t... um..." Before Qin Ning could finish his sentence, Mu Yucheng kissed him again.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Are you with a wild man? Qin Xiaoning, you are heartless! I am so sad now, they are bullying me in the bar, come and save me!" Doudou said loudly shouted.

 Chapter 540

    While coping with Mu Yucheng''s kiss, Qin Ning listened to the noise from the phone. She wanted to talk, but Mu Yucheng was very annoying. She pushed him several times before the man stopped the intentional kiss. Give her a chance to talk to Doudou.


    "Which bar are you in?" Qin Ning asked with concern.


    "You care about my bar now? You want to know which bar I am in now! You are heartless! Did you hug someone just now? It''s Mu Yucheng! There are opposite sexes but no humanity. My guy! They all laughed at me. I seem to hear them calling me mistress! What should I do, I''m not that strong!" Doudou burst into tears as she spoke.


    In fact, a girl like Doudou usually looks crazy and cool, but she is more like a little girl in her heart. The sound of her crying makes Qin Ning feel distressed.


    "Bar, location! My sister will accompany you to drink, and find the most handsome and most handsome person to accompany you, is it okay for the head office?"


    "Well! I don''t want Mu Yucheng! Did you hear that, I don''t want Mu Yucheng!" Doudou shouted.


    "He won''t give it to you. What bar are you talking about first!" Qin Ning asked.


    Doudou walked around the room several times with her mobile phone, and then said to Qin Ning, "It''s... that Moment Sansheng. Come quickly!"


    "Okay, I''ll go, wait for me!"


    Speaking of Qin Ning hung up the phone, when she was about to get up, Mu Yucheng threw her down again. Qin Ning couldn''t be more clear about what the man meant now. Now she can''t be with him, she knows his stamina, not now, not tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Before she transforms back into Qin Ning, it won''t work!


    "Mu Yucheng, don''t pester me yet, I...I have important things to do." Qin Ning pushed the man.


    "Yeah. Kiss me!" Mu Yucheng pointed to his mouth.


    Qin Ning''s mind was full of Doudou''s affairs, and he didn''t care about that much. He hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck and took the initiative to kiss him.


    It''s just that he kissed her, but they actually wanted a long kiss. Fortunately, Mu Yucheng knew that Qin Ning had something important to do, and was afraid that Qin Ning would be angry with him, so he hugged her and walked out while kissing her.


    When approaching the door of the bedroom, Qin Ning couldn''t take it anymore, afraid that Q and the others would see it, so she lightly bit Mu Yucheng''s lips. The man just stopped.


    "Ning Zimo, keep the accounts first." Mu Yucheng rubbed Qin Ning''s head, his eyes were shining with stars.


    Qin Ning understood Mu Yucheng''s meaning too well, but she actually didn''t understand what was going on with this man tonight, why did he want her so much? Could it be because she sang that song?


    If so, she would never sing this type of song to Mu Yucheng in the future. If she is asked to sing again, she will sing Gourd Baby. See what else you think about this one.


    Thinking of Calabash Baby, Qin Ning smiled unconsciously.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Yucheng pinched her nose and asked in a low voice, "What are you laughing at? Like what I just did?"


    Qin Ning blushed when she heard this, and quickly waved her hands and said, "No, don''t talk nonsense! Let''s go to the bar first! Doudou is still waiting for us."


    When Mu Yucheng heard the word Doudou, his movements froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered. He put his arms around Qin Ning and did not leave until he got into the car.


    When the car was driving towards Shishi Sansheng Bar, Mu Yucheng suddenly asked: "You also have a girlfriend named Doudou?"


    Qin Ning nodded, but soon covered his mouth again and dared not speak. Nima, careless! How could he take Mu Yucheng to find Doudou? What if he took off her vest?

 Chapter 541

    Glancing at Qin Ning''s reaction, Mu Yucheng raised the corner of his mouth, deliberately pretending that he had no doubts about Qin Ning, "Coincidentally, my wife''s best friend also has a friend named Doudou. It shouldn''t be the same person, right? If so, then really?" skillful."


    Qin Ning slowly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the word "Qiao", then blinked, not daring to look at Mu Yucheng, "It''s the same one. Your wife and I have a girlfriend in common. So..."


    So, will Mr. President still provoke me? Don''t you feel sorry for your wife? Let''s see how you talk again!


    "So I should get in touch with you more, so that I may be able to find my wife." Mu Yucheng said with a low laugh.


    Qin Ning didn''t dare to speak when she heard Mu Yucheng''s laughter, what should she do, what should she do if she always feels that she has taken off her vest?


    At the same time, in Momo Sansheng bar, Doudou kept yelling into the phone: "Don''t want Mu Yucheng, and don''t want Si Nanzhe! I want you! Damn woman, I want you!"


    The man next to Doudou''s eyes lit up when he heard Doudou''s words. He untied his tie, and approached Doudou with a glass of wine. He quickly put his salty pig''s hand on Doudou''s shoulder, "Beauty, who do you want? Can I ?¡±


    Doudou narrowed her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She raised her fist and swung it, causing the man to fall in front of her. "Bastard, is this old lady the kind you can flirt with whenever you want?"


    The man was beaten by the drunk Doudou, he was angry and irritable, he immediately stood up, facing Doudou with a ferocious face, "Little bitch, how dare you hit me! See if I won''t let you in Sing under me to conquer!"


    "Get out! I''m annoying!" Doudou gave the man a sideways look, showing no fear of him at all.


    The man gritted his teeth, "Little bitch, how dare you be cruel to me!"


    "Who are you scolding? Little bitch, who are you scolding!" Doudou put her hands on her hips, although she was drunk, she was not weak.


    "I''m scolding you! The little bitch is scolding you!" The man shouted at Doudou.


    After hearing this, Doudou looked up and laughed, "Yes, the little bitch scolded me! Hahaha!"


    Seeing Doudou smile, this man realized that he was cheated by Doudou, and he foolishly let himself scold him. When he raised his hand to hit Doudou again, his wrist was tightly held by another person.


    "Who the hell are you?" The man glared at the man who was meddling in his own business.


    "Bo Yehan!" The man''s voice was as cold as ice, with a piercing aura that made people afraid to answer after hearing it.


    "Young Master Bo?" The man who made trouble suddenly got scared, and quickly pulled out his hand and stepped back, "Young Master Bo, don''t be angry, if you''re interested, I''ll let you! I''ll let you!"


    After finishing speaking, the man quickly disappeared in front of Bo Yehan.


    Doudou stood there, blinking her eyes cutely, looking at this man who looked like a banished fairy, she tilted her head and said, "Thank you for helping me, I will treat you to dinner in the future!"


    "Miss, single women are easily bullied in bars, please leave early!" Bo Yehan gave a friendly reminder.


    Doudou pouted, stared at the man''s handsome face for another second, then smiled and said, "Sir, are you too nosy? I don''t think drinking here has anything to do with you. You should go if you have time." Just mind yourself!"


    Bo Yehan saw Doudou''s mouth twitch slightly, but still maintained an elegant demeanor, "Then I won''t bother Miss. Please protect yourself."


    "Yeah, I will. Don''t worry about you stinky men, I will definitely protect myself!" Doudou said and waved to Bo Yehan.

 Chapter 542

    But when Bo Yehan turned around, Doudou saw a piece of paper dropped from him. Doudou staggered over, picked up the pieces of paper on the ground, then grabbed the man''s arm, and said seriously: "Sir, you dropped something."


    Bo Yehan thought that Doudou was teasing her on purpose, so she didn''t look at the note, and pulled out her arm to leave, but the persistent Doudou grabbed her arm and continued, "Sir, you really dropped something!"


    Until the second time, Bo Yehan didn''t believe Doudou either.


    Immediately after the third time, Doudou simply stuffed the note into Bo Yehan''s hand, and then said angrily: "You are ridiculous. I told you all, you drop things, you Why don''t you listen!"


    "you!"


    When Bo Yehan was about to say something to Doudou, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng also just arrived. Qin Ning walked through the crowd, walked over and pushed Bo Yehan, and said with a little anger: "Sir, stay away from my best friend, or I can sue you for harassment!"


    Bo Yehan who was pushed by Qin Ning was not angry, on the contrary, he looked at Qin Ning with interest and remembered what happened that day. I didn''t expect this little woman to have such a character when she was not under the control of drugs, she was very loyal.


    "Ahh! Qin Xiaoning, you''re finally here! It''s good that you''re here, and I''m happy when you''re here. I love you the most!" Drunk Doudou hugged Qin Ning''s neck and kissed her a few times.


    Qin Ning quickly covered Doudou''s mouth to prevent her from revealing her identity.


    "Listen clearly, I''m Ning Zimo, not Qin Xiaoning!" Qin Ning whispered in Doudou''s ear.


    Doudou blinked vigorously, as if thinking of something, she narrowed her eyes and said, "Yes, you are my Ning Zimo! My best friend, you are finally here. I am so sad now! I met a scumbag! And this person also bullies me!"


    Doudou is now in a state of drunkenness, and has become so confused that she regards Bo Yehan as a bully. She looks at Qin Ning aggrievedly, as if she has been bullied by Bo Yehan just now.


    Qin Ning just wanted to protect Doudou. She hugged her best friend and looked at Bo Yehan angrily, "Sir, don''t you feel despicable for doing those things to a drunk girl?"


    "Huh?" Bo Yehan felt a little helpless, he knew that Qin Ning regarded him as the kind of person who casually took advantage of girls in bars.


    "Sir, my friend is drunk. But she is not the kind of casual person. You''d better stay away from her!" Qin Ning warned Bao Yehan.


    Seeing Qin Ning like this, Bao Yehan thought of her pitiful appearance that night, so he took a step forward, "Do you remember me?"


    Qin Ning felt that Bo Yehan was someone familiar with the bar and liked to strike up a conversation, so he glanced at him and turned around, "Sir, I don''t know you well!"


    "That''s right, she doesn''t know you well!" Mu Yucheng suddenly stood up and hugged Qin Ning in his arms, his dull gaze became a little aggressive. He heard what Bo Yehan asked Qin Ning just now.


    snort! remember? Such an old-fashioned strike-up!


    Seeing Mu Yucheng, Bo Yehan recalled the name Qin Ning said that night. He just came back to his senses, Qin Ning is Mu Yucheng''s woman.


    snort! The women in Mu Yucheng are very nice, really nice!


    "I''m so uncomfortable! Drink with me, drink with me, okay?" Doudou started to make trouble again, she grabbed Qin Ning''s arm and began to act coquettishly.


    Qin Ning was about to say something, but Mu Yucheng was already lowering the surrounding air.


    Doudou rubbed her arms and burrowed into Qin Ning''s arms, "It''s cold, it''s so cold. It''s so cold today! Who adjusted the air conditioner in the bar?"

 Chapter 543

    Qin Ning turned his head to look at Mu Yucheng who was competing with Bo Yehan, a little dumbfounded.


    "Ning Zimo, let''s move to another place. It''s so cold, it''s so cold here!" Doudou rubbed against Qin Ning''s arms like a caterpillar.


    Qin Ning pressed her head, like coaxing a child, and said softly: "Okay, let''s change places, you should be obedient first, do you hear me?"


    "Yeah, I heard that. I''m obedient, very, very obedient!" Doudou grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    Qin Ning helped Doudou and interrupted the confrontation between Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan, "Let''s go first? Huh?"


    Mu Yucheng came back to his senses, nodded and said, "Okay, go back!"


    So, with the help of Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning helped Doudou out of the bar.


    Bo Yehan stood there, looking at the back of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, feeling a little strange.


    "Qin Xiaoning, Ning Zimo? Who are you?" Bo Yehan turned around and went to the box in the bar.


    Besides, on Qin Ning''s side, when she helped Doudou out, the little girl started drinking like crazy.


    "Ahh! Si Nanzhe that big bastard! I hate him the most in my life! How dare I take advantage of my mother! My mother should beat him to shit and let her know why flowers are so popular! Hmph! "


    "Doudou, go home first, can we talk at home?" Qin Ning came over and pulled Doudou.


    Doudou shook her head and kept saying, "Not good, not good at all! I feel bad, my heart is so bad! As soon as I got home they urged me to get married, how old am I! I''m not even twenty-five , let me get married! Who am I going to marry! I''m being bullied by that bastard Si Nanzhe now, how can I get married!"


    "It''s fine, as long as you don''t like him!" Qin Ning patted Doudou''s shoulder, it was the first time she saw Doudou so drunk.


    "No! I...I seem to like him a little bit! Qin Xiaoning, I''m so pitiful, why do I like him a little bit! What do you think I should do in the future?" Doudou said while hugging Qin Ning and began to cry.


    Under the streetlight outside the bar, Doudou hugged Qin Ning and cried loudly, while Mu Yucheng stood behind Qin Ning. The picture was so beautiful that many people dared not look at it.


    After crying for a few minutes, Doudou started to say again: "Si Nanzhe, that hard-boiled bastard, how could he bully me! Tell me, how can he bully me!"


    "He''s a beast!" Qin Ning replied.


    "Yes, it''s a beast. It''s a beast. He''s a big beast. I hate a beast! I hate Si Nanzhe the most!" Doudou cried again as she spoke.


    Here in Mu Yucheng, there are women other than Qin Ning. Other women are very annoying, even Qin Ning''s girlfriends.


    So Doudou cried for a long time, Mu Yucheng became upset, he raised his hand, and slapped Doudou lightly on the back of the head!


    Doudou stopped crying and passed out.


    "No, Mu Yucheng, what are you doing?" Qin Ning was stunned by Mu Yucheng''s operation. This man actually knocked Doudou unconscious.


    "Too noisy!" Mu Yucheng said with a bit of disgust.


    "But she''s drunk, she needs to be taken care of, and what if something happens to her mouth, what should I do?" Qin Ning asked Mu Yucheng helplessly.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t answer, but took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Outside the Shimo Sansheng Bar, your woman is beside Ning Zimo, you take care of her."


    Si Nanzhe suddenly received such a call. He originally wanted to ask who are you, but he responded to that sentence, his woman?


    Peas?

 Chapter 544

    "Wait, you mean Doudou?" Si Nanzhe asked.


    Mu Yucheng looked at the phone, and said coldly: "It''s her. Are you still here? Huh?"


    "Yeah. Wait a minute, I''ll pick you up!" Si Nanzhe said and ran out to drive.


    But when he was actually driving, he wondered why he came out so impulsively to pick it up? And who was the one who called him just now, why did he ask him to pick him up?


    Despite all kinds of doubts, Si Nanzhe drove towards the bar honestly. On the way to the bar, he called Qin Ning. Obviously, Qin Ning scolded him.


    When he arrived, Qin Ning supported the fainted Doudou, and said to Si Nanzhe, "Take care of yourself, you may have to drink crazy! Also, I don''t have the strength to fill the hole you dug yourself. Help you fill in the hole, understand?"


    Si Nanzhe knew what Qin Ning was talking about. Now he felt ashamed and didn''t dare to say more, so he obediently carried Doudou into the car and took him to his villa.


    As for Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning was really tired after tossing around for so long. She fell asleep as soon as she got into the car.


    When they arrived at the villa, Mu Yucheng carefully carried her out of the car, called Wenxin, and the door of the villa opened.


    What Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning didn''t know was that there were paparazzi near Qin Ning''s villa at this time. The scene where she was carried back to the villa by Mu Yucheng was photographed.


    The next morning, there were reports on Weibo that Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe had both cheated. Some even said that Mu Yucheng took care of Qin Ning.


    Because Mu Yucheng didn''t want Qin Ning to be affected by these things, he asked Mu Yufeng to deal with it as soon as he saw the news.


    But even though Mu Yufeng handled it quickly, he still left evidence with some fans.


    When Qin Ning participated in the event during the day, some fans asked sharply about Mu Yucheng. Qin Ning looked at those fans, and seriously explained that he just fell asleep, and he carried him in out of politeness. As for staying for one night, it was purely a misunderstanding. Mu Yucheng''s villa was connected to hers, so she went back from his house.


    In fact, this was a lie that Qin Ning casually told, in order to make everyone not doubt him. But a certain serious boss turned it into a career.


    When Qin Ning came home at night, Xiao Baozi came over very excitedly and said, "Aunt Ning Zimo, I have some news for you. A local tyrant bought all three villas around your house, and they are redecorating them! "


    "Bought all three villas? Who has too much money and nowhere to spend it? It''s a fool!" Qin Ning looked at Wen Xin and asked Q. In her opinion, the prices of the villas here are inflated, they are completely hyped up, and it is not suitable to buy them.


    So I bought three buildings in one go and had to redecorate them. I was taken advantage of by Tie Tie.


    Wait, the price of one villa is 40 million, and the price of three is over 100 million. Who else can be taken advantage of by the whole emperor besides Mu Yucheng?


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning covered her face, tilted her head to look at Q, and asked in a low voice, "Is it Mu Yucheng?"


    "Yes! Auntie is so smart! My dad is the one who took advantage of it! Not only did he buy the villa, but he also asked people to connect our villa with his. He said it would be convenient for him to go home. And you are chatting with fans The time has come, he can''t let you be a liar in front of fans." Xiao Baozi replied very seriously.

 Chapter 545

    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, just because of her lying casually, buying three villas? More than 100 million? Doesn''t Mu Yucheng leave some money for his children? Is it really okay to be so prodigal?


    "Aunt Ning Zimo, you don''t seem happy? Don''t you like how my dad invests so much?" Xiao Baozi frowned and looked at Qin Ning curiously.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, not knowing what to say to Xiao Baozi. She said she loves money, what does the little guy think?


    "She loves your father''s money. It would be nice to save so much money for you to marry a wife in the future." Wen Xin understood Qin Ning''s thoughts, and explained Qin Ning to Xiao Baozi with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xiao Baozi bent his eyes, smiled like a little fox and said to Qin Ning, "No, baby doesn''t need daddy to keep money. Baby is very powerful and can earn a lot of money. You can raise your aunt and sister. "


    Speaking of his younger sister, Xiao Baozi realized a problem. He suddenly patted the table, puffed his cheeks, and groaned angrily, "Yes, Daddy is too easy and doesn''t know how to save money! He should save the money for me now." Sister! My sister will wear a beautiful little dress when she grows up. How can Dad support her if she becomes poor? Alas! It seems that Dad is unreliable. At the critical moment, I still want my brother to raise my sister."


    Xiao Baozi talked to himself, then leaned over to the little girl held by Q, and said solemnly: "Sister, don''t be afraid, brother will take care of you in the future. Brother is very powerful, and will give you the best and the best! You can tell your brother what you like, and he will buy it! You can do it now."


    Qin Ning didn''t know whether her daughter understood Xiao Baozi''s words, anyway, she saw her daughter smiling very sweetly after listening to Xiao Baozi''s words.


    Therefore, this is the blood relationship in the legend, even if they don''t mention it, they will naturally get close.


    When Xiaobaozi and Nannan were thinking about the future, Wenxin gave Qin Ning a wink and asked her to wait for her in the study on the second floor. Qin Ning nodded and went up to the second floor pretending to be sleepy.


    After a while, Wen Xin pushed open the door and said to Qin Ning, "Gu Nancheng seems to deal with Mu Yucheng because of you."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Ning looked at Wen Xin.


    Nodding warmly, "Basically sure. We asked someone to check Gu Nancheng''s assistant, and he said everything after drinking too much. But Gu Nancheng doesn''t seem to be the one who sent you the text message."


    "It''s not him? It''s not Wen Wanrou, there are other people?" Qin Ning had a headache. After investigating these things, she found that Mu Yucheng faced more than she imagined.


    "Yes, so what I and Q mean is that you should continue to be Ning Zimo, which is relatively safe." Wen Xin looked at Qin Ning, and she would not tell Qin Ning that they had selfish thoughts in making this decision.


    They didn''t want Qin Ning to be with Mu Yucheng so soon, and they didn''t want Qin Ning to be involved in the vortex over Mu Yucheng too early.


    Qin Ning could actually guess what Wen Xin and Q were thinking. She wanted to continue being Ning Zimo. After all, such an identity was really convenient for her to investigate some things.


    There is also no clue about her life experience so far, so she is also anxious.


    "Gu Nancheng hasn''t done anything to Mu Yucheng since you disappeared. Do you... still want to meet him?" Wen Xin asked.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "There''s no need to see him. He hurt Mu Yucheng, so give him some gifts too."


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Wen Xin smiled, she knew that Qin Ning would definitely avenge Mu Yucheng, so she prepared a plan for Gu Nancheng early on.

 Chapter 546

    After talking to Wen Xin, Qin Ning went to take a shower and went to sleep.


    As for Mu Yucheng, there was a social event today, and he wanted to drink for real. He didn''t want Qin Ning to see him really drunk, so he didn''t come to Qin Ning''s villa.


    On the second day, Qin Ning received a call from Doudou early in the morning. Doudou was about to collapse, and she was taken to a small island by Si Nanzhe. The phone was also confiscated by that guy, who said he would punish her.


    Doudou searched around the island and finally got a mobile phone and asked Qin Ning to rescue her. After thinking about it, Qin Ning finally decided to give up the rescue.


    Doudou was about to collapse, holding the phone and shouting: "Where is the sister friendship that was promised? The sisters that were promised have a way to go together!"


    "You almost exposed my vest that day, I''ll help you a ghost! Also, Si Nanzhe wants you to relax and hide from the latest investigation by the way. The domestic police have started to arrest some cleaning teams. He has inside information , you''d better enjoy your vacation obediently." Qin Ning stopped contacting Doudou after speaking.


    She had already imagined Doudou''s expression screaming at the phone. Anyway, she was not there, so she pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    Qin Ning, who was in a good mood, happened to come to a piano shop while shopping. She remembered her dream of being a pianist!


    Unable to restrain himself, Qin Ning walked into that piano shop. As soon as she entered the door, she heard a piece of music. It was a piece she liked very much. It was a representative work of a recent singer, but no one sang the female part.


    As for Qin Ning himself, he had actually practiced secretly, so now when he heard the other party playing this piece, he felt itchy and sang it as he walked. Her voice was not loud, but the piano player heard it.


    The man playing the piano was very excited when he heard Qin Ning''s voice. He danced his fingers on the keys, and his eyes locked on Qin Ning''s side. He even adjusted some passages to match Qin Ning''s bass.


    Qin Ning didn''t notice this at first, but slowly, Qin Ning realized that every word he sang would change.


    "Sorry, you''ve been cooperating with me all this time?" Qin Ning stopped singing and went directly to the man playing the piano.


    When she finished asking, she smiled, "It''s you, Mo Yunsheng?"


    Mo Yunsheng nodded and looked at Qin Ning excitedly, "Ning Zimo, I didn''t expect you to sing so well. You are a treasured artist! Do you know why I haven''t asked anyone to sing the female part with me in the song just now? Because I couldn''t find a suitable female voice to perform. Now I have found it. Your voice is perfect and suitable for this song. Next week we will be in the concert above the clouds, can you come to be my guest? Resident guest, is it okay?"


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment. She hadn''t thought about the words of the resident guest. Her goal was to be an actress only.


    "Ning Zimo, please please! You don''t know, I really can''t find a more suitable female artist to partner with me. If you can''t come to my concert to help, I may... I may have to cancel this concert I finally had a concert to turn around, Ning Zimo, you should help me, okay?" Mo Yunsheng held his hands, he is a sound idiot, he went to the mountains for a year to practice for a song, and now he can say is back.


    "I..." Qin Ning hesitated, she really liked Mo Yunsheng''s songs, and she really knew the importance of this concert to him. Just let her be the resident guest, is that okay?

 Chapter 547

    "Ning Zimo, you don''t know how perfect your voice is, please be sure to sing with me, okay?" Mo Yunsheng cupped his fists and kept bowing.


    In fact, facing such Mo Yunsheng, Qin Ning really couldn''t refuse. She gritted her teeth, took a deep breath and said, "Are you sure I can? Time is so tight, and I''m not a professional singer."


    "Your singing just now is already better than many professional singers. Ning Zimo, you may not understand your talent. Your sense of music is unmatched by others. Please, be my resident guest. This song Only you can sing with me to kill a thousand years. There are several other songs, and only you can! Help me, and I will help you in the future!" Mo Yunsheng looked at Qin Ning.


    The owner of the piano shop is a friend of Mo Yunsheng. When he saw Mo Yunsheng begging Qin Ning like this, he also came over and said, "Yes, please help me. It is more important for him to find the right person to sing. He is a very good singer, I believe you also hope that he can return to the top."


    Finally, it was the boss''s words that convinced Qin Ning. Qin Ning really thinks that Mo Yunsheng is the most spiritual and touching singer among the current singers, so after they said that, Qin Ning nodded and said: "Okay, I agree. But I still have to talk to my manager Someone report it. After all, I want to practice singing with you."


    "Thank you! Let me tell you about the report. I know your manager, Lei Momo, and it''s more suitable for me to communicate with her." Mo Yunsheng took out his mobile phone and called Lei Momo on the spot.


    Lei Momo was actually quite surprised when he received a call from Mo Yunsheng. When she heard that Qin Ning was asked to be the resident guest, she readily agreed. Because Mo Yunsheng''s concert is a turnaround, if he wins, he will return to the top. As a guest singer, Qin Ning can earn a lot of traffic.


    Lei Momo is the manager, and after considering the pros and cons, he naturally wanted to help Qin Ning pick it up.


    In this way, Qin Ning accepted the job of being the resident guest at Mo Yunsheng''s concert. She was going to continue shopping, but because of these, she went directly to Mo Yunsheng''s studio.


    Mo Yunsheng actually has a resident guest, Qiao Na, who is a popular female singer at the moment, with a sweet and loli type.


    When Qin Ning came over, Qiao Na was reading the staves. She heard Mo Yunsheng introduce Qin Ning, put down the staves on the spot, and said unhappily, "Mo Yunsheng, didn''t you say that I am the resident singer?"


    "You have different voices, and Ning Zimo is more suitable for those songs. I want her to be my main guest singer. If you are not satisfied, you don''t have to sing." Mo Yunsheng looked at Qiao Na indifferently.


    In fact, he was not satisfied with Qiao Na''s side. If the company and the studio hadn''t insisted on it, he would never have used a female singer who didn''t even know the staves very well.


    "Mo Yunsheng, we are the same company. I have to help you when you have a concert. Forget it, even if you are not the main guest, I accept it." Qiao Na smiled, as if she really accepted Mo Yunsheng''s proposal arrange.


    In fact, she endured so much because the company wanted her to transform. The company wanted her to fire CP with Mo Yunsheng, but they hadn''t told Mo Yunsheng about this.


    So now she can bear it, for the sake of her own future, she can act as a foil for a little famous person.


    "And this one, try it, see if you can sing it. This is a new song I made, and I don''t want to play it if I can''t find a suitable partner. You are here, I can let them appreciate my song with confidence and boldness. Song."

 Chapter 548

    The song score that Mo Yunsheng gave Qin Ning was his most proud work during his practice, and it was adapted from local legends. He has been hesitant to let it out.


    Seeing Qin Ning now, he thinks it''s okay, this is a singer who can sing stories.


    Qiao Na at the side glanced at the song score, with a slightly cold smile on her face. She had been staring at the song "Being True to My Heart". The company said it would try to persuade Mo Yunsheng to let them sing together.


    But now the company didn''t try to persuade him, and Mo Yunsheng actually handed over the song to an actor.


    Qiao Na was not happy, but she could bear it. She turned her head and glanced at the music score again, and said in a friendly manner, "Ning Zimo, can you do this song? Do you want me to practice with you? I have If you need some singing skills, I can give them to you."


    Qin Ning looked at Qiao Na, smiled and shook his head and said, "No need, I''m too stupid, I''m afraid I''ll piss you off. I''ll go to the side and think about it myself, is that okay?"


    Seeing Qin Ning rejecting her, Qiao Na didn''t immediately follow her. She turned to get her own sheet music and practiced her single without distraction.


    Qin Ning, like a born singer, was able to sing after following the sheet music. When Mo Yunsheng, who was communicating with his partner over there, heard Qin Ning sing that song for the second time, he rushed over excitedly and hugged Qin Ning tightly.


    "Ning Zimo, you are such a genius! Do you know how good you are! This song is difficult to sing, and you can sing it after only watching it twice. Ning Zimo, I like you so much, really I like you!"


    Mo Yunsheng was too excited, so he didn''t control his expression at all, he held Qin Ning''s face and kissed her forehead.


    Qin Ning was stunned by Mo Yunsheng''s actions for several seconds, while Qiao Na over there was beyond words jealous. When she was about to say something, her assistant actually took a photo and uploaded it to Weibo, saying that she wanted to reveal Mo Yunsheng''s gossip.


    Qiao Na looked at the fast-handed assistant and shook her head helplessly, "Is it really okay for you to cheat me so much?"


    "Nana, I didn''t think about it." The assistant felt that Qiao Na was angry, and quickly apologized.


    Qiao Na was afraid that other people would notice her side, so she whispered, "Be careful in the future, post this as soon as it is posted, and I will deal with it tonight."


    "Ning Zimo, I''m sorry, I was too excited just now. I''m really sorry for offending you, please forgive me!" Mo Yunsheng scratched his head and looked at Qin Ning in embarrassment.


    Qin Ning didn''t see any man''s desire for women from this man''s eyes. He knew that it was simply because of the music, so he didn''t care about it.


    "It''s okay, I know you don''t mean anything malicious. Maybe I really don''t sing very well, so don''t keep praising me." Qin Ning smiled.


    "No, no, Ning Zimo, you may not understand music. I''ll tell you professionally, you can do it after reading it just now, which is better than many people. There are many people in this circle who don''t know the staff when they become popular. There are also some people who are always singing out of ideas and tend to break their tunes. You don''t have any of these problems. You are simply a natural singer, the perfect kind. I feel very lucky." Mo Yunsheng pulled it seriously Qin Ning, go to his musical instrument next to him.


    Qiao Na stood where she was, pondering Mo Yunsheng''s words carefully.


    Isn''t she the one who keeps saying that? It turned out that in Mo Yunsheng''s eyes, she was like this.


    Really, if it wasn''t for the company''s plan, she really didn''t want to put up with such a music fool.

 Chapter 549

    "Would you like to try it? This dulcimer is actually relatively simple. If you can learn it, you can use it in our concert!" Mo Yunsheng pulled Qin Ning in front of the dulcimer, with stars shining in his eyes, waiting for Qin Ning to say yes.


    Qin Ning held her forehead, she also wanted to say yes, but...


    "The concubine really can''t do it!" Qin Ning held his forehead, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "These traditional musical instruments have to be practiced for a long time, I really can''t do it!"


    "But I think it''s very suitable for you to learn. If you use it at the concert, it will definitely amaze the audience. Ning Zimo, would you like to try the pipa?" Mo Yunsheng picked up the pipa again as he spoke.


    Qin Ning was really about to cry now, she took a few steps back, shook her head and said, "Brother, you are my own brother, it''s really not good! The instruments you hold are getting harder and harder, I can''t handle them!"


    "This one is also difficult!" Mo Yunsheng frowned, and glanced at Kong Hou over there, "This, this is simple. You just need to know the last part. Ning Zimo, for the success of our concert, please be sure to help me!"


    Qin Ning looked at Mo Yunsheng''s expression, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Really, this guy is here again, a man acting like a baby...


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try." Qin Ning was finally defeated by Mo Yunsheng''s expression.


    So then in Mo Yunsheng''s studio, everyone saw how a genius is made. Because Mo Yunsheng only taught it once, Qin Ning actually knew it.


    This time, it wasn''t just Mo Yunsheng who was amazed alone, other people from the studio over there gathered together, and everyone applauded Qin Ning at the same time.


    "Ning Zimo, you are amazing. To be honest, konghou is not easy. I always think it is more difficult than pipa. You can do it!"


    "By the way, can you still try the pipa? Well, be a little pipa master?"


    "That''s right, I think pipa can do it too!"


    Several people booed, and Qin Ning finally tried the pipa again. Everyone guessed right, Qin Ning can really control the pipa. Although not as skilled as those professionals, he is still a genius.


    In this way, Qin Ning, who originally only needed to practice singing, had two more tasks, which were to learn pipa and konghou.


    The konghou is relatively big, so it is not easy for Qin Ning to take it back. But the pipa is relatively small, so they forced Qin Ning to carry the pipa back to practice.


    On Qiao Na''s side, she originally wanted the photo of Qin Ning and Mo Yunsheng to disappear as soon as possible, but seeing them holding Qin Ning so much, she changed her mind.


    Qin Ning has just been involved in divorce turmoil, and there are rumors that she and Mu Yucheng are now adding Mo Yunsheng, what will everyone think of her then?


    Qiao Na was not a kind person in the entertainment circle, she saw that not many people were paying attention to this matter, so she quietly bought some sailors, and helped Qin Ning get on the trending searches.


    Qin Ning was practicing the pipa at home, and Mu Yufeng called her like crazy.


    "Sister-in-law... Ning Zimo, what''s the matter with you, what happened to that Mo Yunsheng kissing you. Please tell me clearly." When Mu Yufeng called, he was already going crazy.


    His brother is like a big devil now, a big devil who has become jealous.


    "Misunderstanding. He was just too excited." Qin Ning looked at the pipa score and replied lightly.


    "Nimma, he can kiss you when he''s excited, it''s very wrong! Ning Zimo, you are an artist of the company, you have to consider your image."


    At the same time, consider my brother''s mood!


    "He''s a sound addict, it''s just an emotional expression, don''t get me wrong!"

 Chapter 550

    Mu Yufeng didn''t know how to proceed with Qin Ning''s answer, so he simply turned on the hands-free phone, and continued in front of his brother, "Ning Zimo is cute, you are not a man, you don''t know what men are like. What a terrible idea. The more innocent and harmless men are, the more thoughts they have."


    "But I have my own judgment. Not Mo Yunsheng!" Qin Ning said stubbornly, she believed in her own judgment.


    "Okay, okay, even if Mo Yunsheng is not, what about the Weibo now? How do you explain it?" Mu Yufeng asked again.


    Qin Ning thought for a while and replied, "Why don''t the company delete it? But don''t do anything to hurt Mo Yunsheng, it''s not easy for him."


    Mu Yucheng over there is already very upset now. He thinks it''s not right for his woman to speak for others, so he picks up his phone.


    "I''m Mu Yucheng." A certain man''s voice was full of resentment.


    "Well, Mu Yucheng, what''s wrong?" Qin Ning felt guilty.


    "Don''t you think you should quit his concert?" Mu Yucheng asked domineeringly.


    Qin Ning was also very upset at this time. She shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. We have nothing. Why should I quit the concert and let others think that we really have nothing?"


    "He already kissed you, what''s the matter?" Mu Yucheng said sourly.


    "I told you it''s not what you imagined!" Qin Ning was anxious, she thought Mu Yucheng would understand her.


    "If you withdraw from the concert, I''d like to believe it." Mu Yucheng stubbornly threw his temper at Qin Ning for the first time.


    "Mu Yucheng, I promised Mo Yunsheng. And this concert is very important to him, I can''t quit." Qin Ning replied. She felt that Mu Yucheng''s current request was a bit unreasonable.


    When Mu Yucheng heard Qin Ning''s words, he became even more sour, to the point that he dropped his gentleness, "Even if I get angry, you won''t quit?"


    "It''s not a question of whether you are angry or not. I promised him to participate. I am already preparing for this event. Mu Yucheng, you usually respect me. Why is it so strange today?" Qin Ning was a little puzzled up.


    Mu Yucheng''s face is very dark, can he say that he doesn''t like how close they are in the photo? Doesn''t he like Qin Ning facing Mo Yunsheng like a cute little deer?


    He couldn''t accept Qin Ning''s forehead being kissed by Mo Yunsheng!


    Men''s possessiveness is sometimes so strong, especially like Mu Yucheng.


    "I don''t allow you to attend his concert!" Mu Yucheng''s voice was cold and hard.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and said unhappily: "I''m sorry, I promised him that I will participate. Now I have to play the pipa, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning hung up the phone first.


    Looking at the black screen of the phone, Mu Yucheng turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is not angry, so don''t be angry?" Mu Yufeng held his forehead, he knew that Qin Ning''s reaction just now was anger. And his brother seemed angry too.


    Uh, a bloody case triggered by a scandal.


    "En." Mu Yucheng gripped the phone tightly, and after answering one word, he took a deep breath.


    Two seconds later, Mu Yufeng saw the dead body of his cell phone.


    Besides, on Qin Ning''s side, after hanging up the phone, she was even more upset. She didn''t know why she was so angry suddenly in the end. Maybe it''s Mu Yucheng''s strength and dominance.


    When Qin Ning, who couldn''t even get in the pipa, was about to take a shower and go to bed, Mo Yunsheng called.


    The innocent man opposite kept saying sorry to Qin Ning.

 Chapter 551

    Qin Ning rubbed the space between his brows, found a gap in his series of sorry, and said, "It''s okay, it''s normal to be rumored in this circle."


    "No, no, I''m damned. I offended you like that! Ning Zimo, if you are angry, you can scold me on Weibo. Let everyone scold me with you. Take it out! Please don''t quit my concert Yes. It¡¯s rare for me to meet a singer with such aura like you, I...I just want to make my concert more perfect and let the audience like my works more, really!¡±


    Mo Yunsheng is most worried about Qin Ning''s withdrawal from the concert because of this scandal.


    "No, I promise you. The concert is only a few days away. We will practice hard and we will succeed. You can return to the top." Qin Ning encouraged Mo Yunsheng.


    "Thank you, Ning Zimo, thank you very much. But for today''s incident, I still have to formally apologize to you on Weibo. I can''t let your reputation be damaged. Just scold me under my apology Weibo." Mo Yun Sheng said it very simply.


    Hearing what the man said, Qin Ning smiled, "Actually, it''s not such an exaggeration. Just explain it, and this matter will be over."


    "Okay. I''ll go to your company tomorrow to apologize to your manager in person. The scandal started because of me. It''s my fault for making you suffer the injustice!"


    Mo Yunsheng is a gentleman, and all he can think about now is how to make things easier for Qin Ning.


    "I''m not angry. Mo Yunsheng, don''t be nervous. Well... I''m tired, I''m going to sleep first!" Qin Ning didn''t know how to face such an upright person, so he used the excuse of being sleepy.


    "Okay, okay, then I won''t bother you. I''ll post an explanation on Weibo now. My public relations team will definitely find a way to reduce the damage."


    "OK, good night!"


    After hanging up Mo Yunsheng''s call, Qin Ning lay on the bed, holding her mobile phone to check Mu Yucheng''s number. She is in a better mood now and wants to explain to Mu Yucheng.


    But would it be bad if she took the initiative to send a message?


    Qin Ning bit her lip and was hesitating when Mu Yufeng sent a message.


    "Ning Zimo, is it true that you can''t quit the concert?"


    Qin Ning: "No. What you promised, you can''t quit just because of a scandal. It''s not good for me and Mo Yunsheng."


    Mu Yufeng: "I haven''t started the promotion yet, so I think I can quit. Are you thinking about it for my brother?"


    Qin Ning: "Why didn''t your brother calmly think about it for me? And it''s just a scandal."


    Mu Yufeng: "My brother is jealous, he wants you to be isolated from all the men in the world. Just give in and coax me."


    Qin Ning: "I don''t want to coax you!"


    After replying these three words, Qin Ning lay on the bed, pouted. Why is she coaxing? What did she do wrong? Doesn''t it mean she was wrong if she coaxed her?


    Not seeing any news from Qin Ning, Mu Yufeng knew that Qin Ning was really angry today. He lingered outside the door of his brother''s room for a long time, and finally he seemed to push the door open.


    "Brother, women are meant to be coaxed. Weren''t you very patient before? What happened today?" Mu Yufeng asked.


    Mu Yucheng squeezed the cigarette in his hand irritably, without saying a word.


    Mu Yufeng looked at his brother''s expression, thought hard, and asked softly, "Brother, don''t you think my sister-in-law will be abducted by a man like Mo Yunsheng? Are you not confident?"


    "Humph!" Mu Yucheng snorted, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Since you have self-confidence, then coax your sister-in-law! Men, you must be able to bend and stretch for the woman you love!"

 Chapter 552

    Mu Yucheng''s eyes as deep as the sea darkened, his expression was...he didn''t want to coax him today.


    It was rare for Mu Yufeng to see his brother lose his temper. For his own peace in the next two days, he quietly sent a message to Xiao Baozi.


    "Honey, how is your mommy?"


    Xiao Baozi held the phone, avoided Wen Xin''s gaze, and quietly replied to Mu Yufeng, "Mommy is in the room, and she doesn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Mu Yufeng: "Baby, your daddy and mommy quarreled. How can you trick your daddy into coaxing your mommy?"


    When Xiao Baozi saw this message, he hummed twice, and replied: "I knew Daddy is an unreliable guy, and he dared to make my mommy angry. I don''t want such Daddy!"


    Mu Yufeng: "Baby, you don''t want your daddy, you are a single-parent family. Your sister is also a single-parent family. Think about it before when people said you didn''t have a mommy, do you want your sister to be laughed at and not have a daddy?"


    Xiao Baozi had to admit that his unreliable uncle convinced him this time.


    So the genius little baby turned his head and thought of a routine, "Second Uncle, I''ll call Dad now."


    After sending the message, a certain little bun hid in the bathroom, found his father''s cell phone, and dialed decisively. When his father connected, he had already prepared his emotions.


    "Mu Chengyu, what''s the matter?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Xiao Baozi knows his father, but whenever his father calls him by his name, he must be angry. So at this time he started his own performance, "Daddy, what should I do? Mommy was crying as soon as she got home. She cried for a long time and didn''t eat dinner. Who made Mommy unhappy. Daddy , do you want to come and coax Mommy?"


    "Did she cry?" Mu Yucheng stood up, the jealousy in his heart disappeared instantly, and only the little woman''s tearful expression was in his mind.


    "That''s right. Baby coaxing is useless. Mommy is closing the door now, so pitiful! Daddy, will Mommy cry to death!" Xiao Baozi sobbed.


    In fact, Mu Yucheng would definitely be able to see through Xiao Baozi''s operations in normal times, but now he can''t, when he meets Qin Ning, he won''t be so rational.


    "No, Dad is going now!" Mu Yucheng said and picked up his suit jacket.


    "Yeah! Daddy, hurry up. Don''t let Mommy cry all the time!" Little Baozi wiped the corners of his eyes.


    "it is good!"


    After finishing his father''s side, Xiao Baozi changed into another state. He stumbled to the door of Qin Ning''s room and knocked on Qin Ning''s door.


    Qin Ning was watching a video of playing the pipa when she heard Xiao Baozi''s knock on the door and hurried over.


    When she opened the door, she saw the little bun with red eyes, knelt down and asked in concern, "Baby, what''s the matter?"


    "My daddy said he was coming to pick me up! Auntie, I don''t want to go home, can you help me have a good talk with daddy! His voice just now was scary, like he was going to hit me!" Xiao Baozi said And made a trembling movement.


    Seeing Xiao Baozi like this, Qin Ning was not happy. She bit her lip and said angrily, "Violent!"


    "Yes, Dad is a violent man! Auntie, I don''t want to go back, can you tell Dad for me later?" Xiao Baozi kept blinking.


    Qin Ning thought that Mu Yucheng must be taking the child away again, so at this time she would not let the little bun follow Mu Yucheng back.


    "Don''t worry, baby, Auntie won''t let you go back. Auntie will talk to your dad!"


    "Great, lucky to have auntie! Then can I wait for Dad in auntie''s room?" Little Baozi blinked a pair of cute big eyes.

 Chapter 553

    In this way, Qin Ning was tricked by the little bun. She scolded Mu Yucheng together in the room with the little bun. After twenty minutes of scolding, a certain big boss had already arrived.


    "Auntie, my dad gave it to you! I''m afraid of being beaten, so I''m leaving first!" Xiao Baozi left Qin Ning''s room quickly before going up to the second floor of Muyu City.


    Seeing the anger on Qin Ning''s face, Mu Yucheng frowned helplessly, being tricked by his son.


    But thinking about it, the reason why he was tricked was because he cared.


    "Mu Yucheng, come in and talk!" Qin Ning''s voice was cold. She felt that she had to cure Mu Yucheng of beating children today.


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning deeply, he found that all his temper would disappear automatically the moment he saw Qin Ning, he followed Qin Ning in honestly. Watching Qin Ning close the door of the room, his eyes locked onto Qin Ning''s lips without blinking.


    "Go and sit over there." Qin Ning pointed behind Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes flickered, and before he passed, he suddenly put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist. He clasped the little woman''s chin, lowered his head and asked, "Do you know that I''m still angry?"


    "Then do you know that I''m also angry?" Qin Ning asked back.


    "You made me angry, and you still ask me like that?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was a little helpless.


    Qin Ning snorted twice, "Did I make you angry? It''s obviously you who came here, uncle, you don''t know why, you told me not to obey...you..."


    Qin Ning had no chance to say the rest, and Mu Yucheng ate them all.


    The man''s kiss was a bit punishing at first, but after a long time, it gradually became gentle. He was gentle, and the little woman in his arms was also gentle.


    Qin Ning''s hand was originally pushing him, but was slowly guided by him to climb onto his shoulder and wrap his arms around his neck.


    There''s nothing a kiss can''t fix, and if one isn''t enough, get two.


    Based on this principle, Mu Yucheng kept kissing until Qin Ning was so dazed that he almost suffocated in his arms, and then he let go of the little girl.


    Seeing the blush on the woman''s face, and her small mouth that was slightly red from being gnawed by him, Mu Yucheng''s heart was no longer sore. He hugged Qin Ning''s waist tightly and let her stick to her body. himself.


    "I''m jealous." The man looked at Qin Ning with a little resentment.


    Qin Ning''s heart is beating wildly now, how can she have the time to talk to Mu Yucheng about other things, she slowly adjusts her breathing, once, twice or thrice...


    Well, on the fourth deep breath, someone caught me again.


    Anyway, when Qin Ning finally came back to her senses, she had already been pinned down on the bed by Mu Yucheng''s kiss.


    "I''m jealous!" The man who looked like a repeater repeated these four words.


    Qin Ning finally regained his senses.


    "That''s a misunderstanding!"


    "I don''t want you to share the stage with him." Mu Yucheng pressed Qin Ning under him, and said domineeringly and aggrieved.


    "Mo Yunsheng really has no bad intentions." Qin Ning''s voice was soft.


    "But I''m still jealous." Mu Yucheng buried his head on Qin Ning''s chest, at this moment he was like a child who couldn''t grow up.


    For people like Mu Yucheng, it is not dangerous to carry a big flag to snatch his wife. What is dangerous is Mo Yunsheng, who has no desires, no desires and no public hazards.


    After all, he was really different from him, and he was afraid that he would be compared to this kind of person.


    "I don''t like him, and I won''t like him. Is that enough?" Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s face in her hands. She never thought that one day she would coax a man like this.


    Especially, this man is Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 554

    "I''m... still jealous." Mu Yucheng continued to repeat.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, damn, she can''t coax this boyish man well, should you try?


    "Mu Yucheng, what do you want to do?" Qin Ning asked helplessly.


    "Kiss me." Mu Yucheng put his hands on both sides of Qin Ning''s ears.


    Qin Ning looked at the man, puffed his cheeks, thought for a while, and said, "Me! Didn''t I kiss you just now?"


    "Just now I took the initiative!" Mu Yucheng stared straight at Qin Ning''s small mouth.


    Qin Ning was helpless. Looking at Mu Yucheng''s expression, she knew that if she didn''t kiss her today, this guy would definitely not let her go.


    So, under the expectant eyes of the man, Qin Ning took the initiative to meet him.


    This time is different from just now, sparks start a prairie fire, the man has reached his limit, he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Qin Ning could feel the man''s urgency, and she began to hesitate, even a little confused, she didn''t know whether she should have a relationship with Mu Yucheng in this state.


    Just when Qin Ning''s clothes were about to be torn apart by the man, her phone suddenly smelled like a text message.


    Qin Ning tried her best to touch the phone. Under the man''s burning eyes, she raised the phone and looked at the message from the strange number.


    ¡¾Stay away from Mu Yucheng, this is not something you should provoke. ¡¿


    Such a tone caused Qin Ning''s expression to change instantly. She remembered a year ago and that mysterious man.


    Noticing that Qin Ning''s expression was wrong, the man who was doing it also stopped. He held Qin Ning''s small face and pecked his ear side after time, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Ning said with mixed feelings: "Someone doesn''t want us to be together."


    Mu Yucheng turned over and hugged Qin Ning in his arms, his voice was as low as wine, "Who? I''ll break his leg."


    "I don''t know either." Qin Ning couldn''t hide his unhappiness.


    Yes, she was very unhappy, she felt that she was still being watched after changing her identity. She even suspected that the other party knew that she was Qin Ning.


    "Don''t be afraid, everything depends on me." Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning tightly.


    Qin Ning rested his head on Mu Yucheng''s arms, and was about to say something when the other party''s news came again. This time it is:


    ¡¾Do you know Qin Ning? I can make her leave Muyu City, and I can also make you leave! Mu Yucheng''s life is not divorced but widowed, so I will let him keep widowed! You are not afraid, just continue! ¡¿


    When Qin Ning saw this news, she immediately wanted to scold her.


    And Mu Yucheng, who had excellent eyesight, had already caught a glimpse of the content on Qin Ning''s phone. He took Qin Ning''s phone over, carefully looked at the two messages, and frowned.


    "You are often harassed by this number?" Mu Yucheng asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "This is the first time since returning to China. The other party doesn''t want me to be with you. Mu Yucheng...we..."


    "Leave it to me. I will never let you have another accident!" Mu Yucheng said and buried his head on Qin Ning''s neck.


    He is guilty.


    At that time, he was too passive, so Qin Ning was tricked. Now he will never let his little woman have an accident again. He wants to watch over her all the time.


    "Mu Yucheng, do you have any enemies in your family?" Qin Ning asked seriously.


    She felt that the person who sent the message didn''t just like Mu Yucheng, but also didn''t want Mu Yucheng to be happy.


    "There used to be, but they were all dealt with. Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with them." Mu Yucheng''s fingers gently stroked Qin Ning''s cheeks.

 Chapter 555

    "Yeah." Qin Ning lowered her voice and took the initiative to put her arms around Mu Yucheng. She knew that the man didn''t want to talk about it, so she didn''t ask any more. She wanted to help him investigate and find that bastard.


    Such text messages made the two of them no longer in the mood to continue doing what they just did. Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning tightly, and bit her ear, "Continue next time, okay? Don''t reject me..."


    Qin Ning blushed, neither refusing nor agreeing.


    But for Mu Yucheng, this was a promise, and his mood became very good. He held the little woman in his arms tighter and tighter, wishing he could embed her in his body.


    Qin Ning was a little out of breath from being hugged by him, "Mu Yucheng, you hurt me."


    "I''m sorry." Mu Yucheng let go of his hand, but Qin Ning was still in his arms.


    The two were silent for a minute, and Qin Ning took the initiative to speak, "I want to participate in the concert. I have absolutely no problem with Mo Yunsheng."


    "En." Mu Yucheng nodded, because Qin Ning let him touch him, his lack of confidence and anxiety completely disappeared.


    "I can ask for a few free tickets, and then you can go to the concert with my baby. My daughter is too young, and that kind of environment is not suitable for her." Qin Ning said again.


    But at this time, the man refused. He said a little arrogantly: "I have money, so I can buy it myself."


    Qin Ning looked at the man''s expression, raised the corners of his mouth, and nodded, "Okay, you can buy it yourself! Stinky local tyrant!"


    "I don''t stink!"


    "You stink!"


    "Do you smell it? Do you smell it? Does it stink?"


    "No, go away, go away!"


    The little bun who was lying outside the door finally felt relieved when he heard the laughter in the room. He patted his chest, walked back to his room swaggeringly, and sent a message to his second uncle: "Mu Chengyu is here to help! Top three!"


    When Mu Yufeng saw this news, he was instantly in the mood to drink and flirt with his sister. His brother''s mood is normal, so he doesn''t have to worry about being shrouded in death light.


    The next day, when Qin Ning woke up, the scandal about her and Mo Yunsheng on Weibo basically disappeared. It was handled by Mo Yunsheng.


    After she had breakfast, she was sent to Mo Yunsheng''s studio by Mu Yucheng with her pipa in her arms.


    Originally, a certain BOSS had a meeting today, but he was worried about his wife, so he loved beauties and didn''t love Jiangshan, so he guarded Qin Ning in the studio.


    "Ning Zimo, why is the president of Mu Yucheng here? He''s like an ice sculpture, we can''t handle it!" A little brother in the studio gave Qin Ning a cup of coffee melancholy.


    Qin Ning sighed, she also wanted Mu Yucheng to leave, but no one could persuade a certain man if he became stubborn. well! no way!


    "Hi! Ning Zimo, would you like some snacks? The low-fat cake I brought today!" Qiao Na came in with the cake. Instead of saying hello to Mo Yunsheng, she looked at Qin Ning first.


    When Qin Ning nodded to her, she suddenly turned around and saw the man sitting upright. At this moment, Qiao Na''s heart beat violently. She had never looked at a handsome man so closely. Especially those of the high-cold Bingshan abstinence department. Qiao Na, a female artist with a loli appearance, actually likes a man with a style like Mu Yucheng.


    She looked straight at Mu Yucheng and took a deep breath, but she didn''t go to strike up a conversation first, instead she put on airs and went to the side to ask the people in Mo Yunsheng''s studio.


    "who is this?"


    "You don''t know him? The boss of Mu Yu City."


    Hearing the words Mu Yucheng, Qiao Na''s heart skipped a beat again. National husband, a super perfect man! She was heartbroken, really heartbroken!

 Chapter 556

    "But why did Mr. Mu come?" Qiao Na said as she secretly looked at Mu Yucheng. The good-looking man has such magical powers that she couldn''t look away.


    The staff joked: "It should be for you, Qiao Na. After all, you are so cute, beautiful and invincible."


    Although Jona was happy in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face. She made a face, "Don''t talk nonsense, how could it be for me. There are still many girls here."


    "Ning Zimo is divorced and has a child. Obviously, Mr. Mu won''t like it, and the others look too...hehe, it''s you, Sister Qiao Na, the male god harvester." The staff was purely joking, there was no Really care about it.


    But Qiao Na listened to all these words, and she carefully looked at the people in the studio. She felt that her conscience said that her conditions were more suitable for Mu Yucheng.


    So it''s unscientific for Mu Yucheng not to like her. After she had this idea, she began to show her presence in front of Mu Yucheng intentionally or unintentionally.


    But after swiping several times, Mu Yucheng''s eyes never stopped in front of her. It''s that kind, no matter how much she jumps, the other party can''t see her.


    She became air?


    For a woman of Jona''s personality, this is not allowed, she cannot accept being ignored. She thought that she should not be so bad that no one else could see her.


    lunch time.


    "Mr. Mu, at lunch time, I''ll treat everyone to a boxed lunch. Do you have any special requirements?" Qiao Na took the initiative to come over. She clearly wanted to attract Mu Yucheng, but she still put on airs.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at Qiao Na, but stood up and walked towards Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning''s voice was all in Qin Ning''s practice, Mu Yucheng''s eyes were not to mention how gentle, "It''s time to rest!"


    Qin Ning nodded, let out a breath slowly, and smiled at Mo Yunsheng next to him, "Boss, it''s time for you to treat someone to lunch."


    "Okay, what do you want to eat!" Mo Yunsheng said as he went to get his phone.


    "She''s not hungry!"


    When Mo Yunsheng came back, these three words appeared in his ears. The simple Mo Yunsheng didn''t know that Mu Yucheng was jealous again, so he asked incomprehensibly, "Why aren''t you hungry? Can''t you lose weight? Ning Zimo, your figure is perfect. You don''t have to be like other female artists Trying my best to lose weight. That¡¯s unhealthy. I¡¯ve never advocated for female artists to do this, especially singers, whose physical strength can¡¯t keep up.¡±


    "She doesn''t lose weight!" A certain boss said coldly again.


    Before Mo Yunsheng could react, he said foolishly: "It''s right not to lose weight. Mr. Mu, what do you eat? Let''s order together. I know a private kitchen is very healthy. It should be suitable for a big boss like you. I Remember Zimo said that you can¡¯t eat spicy food today, so we won¡¯t order spicy food!¡±


    While speaking, Mo Yunsheng had already clicked on the food ordering app on his mobile phone. Qin Ning smelled the sour smell, and hurried to Mo Yunsheng''s side, tugged at the man''s sleeve, and whispered, "No, no. I''ll go out to eat, and I''ll talk about it later!"


    After saying that, Qin Ning tugged at Mu Yucheng''s sleeve. A certain boss stood there without moving.


    "Mu Yucheng, let''s go out for dinner, okay?" Qin Ning''s voice was very quiet, but Mu Yucheng could hear it. His heart is now a little sore, and he is throwing a child''s temper here.


    Qin Ning found that Mu Yucheng was jealous again, the corners of her mouth twitched a few times, and then unexpectedly, she sat next to Mo Yunsheng, "Order, I want to eat fish!"

 Chapter 557

    At this level, if Mo Yunsheng can''t see any problems, his EQ and IQ will really be taken away by dogs. Holding the phone, he whispered to Qin Ning, "Boss Mu wants to have dinner with you, why don''t you accompany him? It''s impossible for everyone to eat normally in the studio with such an iceberg."


    "I..." Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, she wanted to say that she wanted to punish this man, and it was not advisable to suddenly get jealous when she had nothing to do. From now on, it will be so troublesome every day, and she will have to coax her every day, what a trouble.


    "Zimo, do you want fish? It just so happens that the meal I ordered has deep-sea cod, which is very good. Do you want to come together?" Qiao Na came up and asked intentionally. She also saw that Mu Yucheng was special to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at Qiao Na. She had to say that she didn''t want to have dinner with Qiao Na! Because the atmosphere is not harmonious!


    So in order to avoid Qiao Na, Qin Ning coughed twice, "No need, I want to go out, stand in the northwest corner, open my mouth, and take a breath!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning walked out first.


    Watching Qin Ning go, the angry Mu Yucheng hurriedly followed. Qin Ning was not hypocritical, when he went out, he found Mu Yucheng''s car, pulled the back seat, and took the initiative to sit in it.


    When Mu Yucheng saw Qin Ning getting into the car, all the sourness from just now disappeared. He raised his lips lightly, got into the back seat and sat next to Qin Ning, and then said to the driver: "The lifting board."


    The driver who knew it in seconds quickly raised the lifting plate in the car and put on the earphones. He didn''t know anything and couldn''t see anything.


    "Mu Yucheng, you are very naive." Qin Ning said proactively.


    "I''m not happy." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, moved to the side, broke free from Mu Yucheng''s hand, and said deliberately: "Eat together, what''s the problem? I always do this in the film crew."


    "I should be in charge of your meal. I don''t want other men to treat you to dinner." Mu Yucheng leaned over, grabbed Qin Ning''s hand, put her hand on the side of the car window, and then the other He picked Qin Ning''s chin with his hand.


    Such ambiguous actions made Qin Ning''s heart beating wildly. She lowered her eyes, not daring to look at Mu Yucheng, but said stubbornly, "You can''t refuse to eat the work meal."


    "No. You...you can only eat the food I give you, you can only eat me!" After speaking, Mu Yucheng lowered his head and held Qin Ning''s lips, tasting his beauty little by little.


    After the kiss, Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng resentfully.


    She hasn''t eaten yet, her mouth is already swollen, what should I say when I go back later? Tell them you got stabbed by a fishbone?


    "You''re allergic to cod, and your mouth is swollen. I won''t eat cod again." The man said as he pulled Qin Ning into his arms.


    Qin Ning puffed her cheeks, and just thought of something, she turned her defense into an offense, "Mr. Mu is very popular, and Miss Qiao Na is very interested in you. National husband!"


    "Not as good as someone." Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning tightly.


    Qin Ning was so angry that he groaned, and finally chose to remain silent.


    After lunch, Qin Ning went back to the studio alone, and Mu Yucheng had to go back to the meeting. He left Qin Ning outside the studio door, and he didn''t forget to tell her not to get too close to Mo Yunsheng. of.


    Qin Ning was so amused by the jealous man that he didn''t even notice that someone was hiding in the dark and watching them.


    "Ning Zimo, do you want to customize the costumes for the concert? I happen to know a designer, and I should be able to customize it in time now, but the price is a bit high." Qiao Na came over with an ipad and asked Qin Ning with concern.

 Chapter 558

    Qin Ning understood Qiao Na''s meaning. She waved her hand and said with a smile, "I have no requirements for these, and I can''t overwhelm others, so... it all depends on Mo Yunsheng''s arrangement."


    When Mo Yunsheng over there heard Qin Ning''s words, he raised his hand and said, "Well, I''ve prepared it for you. Different songs have different clothes. Trust the stylist''s choice, you must be the best."


    Qin Ning nodded, "Thank you, Mo Yunsheng."


    "You guys cooperate so tacitly, and I''m relieved. My singing is not good enough. I''ll go to the side to practice." Qiao Na resisted the jealousy in her heart, and walked to the side.


    During song practice in the afternoon, Qin Ning was playing high notes with Mo Yunsheng all the time. She must say that the high notes hurt her throat and demanded a lot from her. If it wasn''t for Mo Yunsheng taking care of her in the middle, she would have almost shouted out.


    Watching Qin Ning practicing singing, Qiao Na''s assistant whispered from the side: "If you are not professional, you are not professional. If you practice like this, there will be some problems with your voice. How can she sing if her voice is problematic?"


    "Yeah, how can you sing if you have a voice problem?" Jona said thoughtfully.


    "Nana, do you want her to..." The assistant looked at Qiao Na, seeming to understand what she meant.


    "Did I think about it? Didn''t she hurt her throat because of improper singing?" Qiao Na looked at the assistant.


    The assistant instantly understood what Qiao Na meant. She patted her chest and said with a smile, "Don''t worry Nana, I will definitely arrange this for you."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Na''s assistant left Mo Yunsheng''s studio on the pretext of buying pearl milk tea.


    When she came back, she had a lot of Guiling jelly in her hand. She asked other staff members to help distribute the turtle jelly, and gave Qin Ning the one with special ingredients.


    "This is the tortoise shell jelly that our family Nana likes to eat the most. It is very nutritious and is said to be good for the throat. Teacher Ning Zimo, you should try it too." Qiao Na''s assistant''s eyes flickered, and her face was full of anticipation .


    Qin Ning looked at this little assistant, feeling a little uncomfortable by her expression, she took the Guiling cream slowly. The other party came over and said, "Try it quickly, I bought it myself, does it suit your appetite?"


    There is a saying that if you don''t have anything to do, you can either rape or steal. This is how Assistant Qiao Na feels to Qin Ning at the moment.


    So although she took the tortoise jelly, she didn''t eat it right away. She excused herself to drink warm water first and put the tortoise jelly with raisins aside.


    A food worker over there came over and glanced at the raisins in Qin Ning''s Guiling Jelly, his eyes were shining brightly, "Ning Zimo, can I eat the raisins in yours? I''ll exchange them with marshmallows."


    Qin Ning glanced at the snacks, nodded and said, "Okay. Eat whatever you want."


    "No! You can''t eat this!" Qiao Na''s assistant saw that the staff wanted to eat the raisins in Qin Ning''s tortoise paste, so she quickly reached out to stop her.


    "Why! Ning Zimo said it''s okay. I like raisins the most! Don''t be so stingy." The lovely staff pouted and kept acting like a baby.


    "You like it, so I''ll buy you some more next time. I''ll leave this for Ning Zimo today, it''s a must!" Qiao Na''s assistant was guilty, fearing that other people would have problems eating tortoise jelly, so she kept stopping her.


    Seeing that she kept blocking her, Qin Ning probably understood the problem with the tortoise jelly. She crossed her arms and said, "I don''t like raisins. I''m allergic. Let Tiantian eat them."


    "Are you allergic?" Jona''s assistant was taken aback, she didn''t expect to have allergies.

 Chapter 559

    "Yeah. I''m allergic to resveratrol in grapes, so I can''t eat raisins. I asked my agent to make an entry and put it on Du Niang. You don''t care, I know." Qin Ning said deliberately.


    Qiao Na''s assistant was embarrassed now. She scratched her head and took the Guiling cream directly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I forgot to ask you. My fault, Teacher Ning Zimo, don''t be angry!"


    "I''m not angry. But if I can''t eat, I can give you something I can eat." Qin Ning stared at the turtle jelly that had been taken away, and continued.


    "It''s inappropriate for others to eat, isn''t it?" Qiao Na''s assistant smiled unnaturally.


    Qin Ning smiled with his eyes bent, shrugged and said, "There''s nothing wrong with it. I bought it with money, so I can''t throw it away."


    "That''s right. You can''t throw it away! I''m not picky. I like grapes more than raisins. Give it to me. I understand a foodie''s obsession with eating!" The staff blinked sweetly and kept showing off their cuteness.


    Seeing that Qiao Na''s assistant still didn''t want to tell the truth, Qin Ning said again: "If you don''t want to give it, you can eat it yourself. Tiantian likes it, I''ll buy it now. It''s not too long anyway, it''s just a serving of Guiling jelly .¡±


    Such words made Qiao Na''s assistant extremely embarrassed. She found that Qin Ning had dug a big hole for herself, and she had to jump when she didn''t want to jump.


    "I''m so sorry, Tiantian, this time you just think I''m selfish, but I actually want to eat it!" After finishing speaking, Qiao Na''s assistant opened the Guiling Jelly and took a small spoon to scoop it up, and ate it in big mouthfuls.


    This kind of operation made Tiantian embarrassed, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, she bit the corner of her mouth, and said helplessly: "I was wrong, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    After finishing speaking, Tian Tian stopped talking to Qiao Na''s assistant.


    And Qiao Na''s assistant immediately went to the bathroom with the turtle jelly, she wanted to spit out everything she ate. It''s a pity that the drug she chose is the one that is absorbed quickly through the skin.


    In less than half an hour, Qiao Na''s assistant suffered from the consequences and kept coughing.


    Qiao Na looked at her like that, with a helpless expression on her face, and when she was about to send her to the hospital, Qin Ning took the initiative to come over to Qiao Na and said, "Talk?"


    "Okay. You wait a moment, there is something wrong with Sisi, I want to settle her down first." Qiao Na was still supporting her assistant.


    Qin Ning folded her arms and raised her eyebrows, "My patience is limited."


    Seeing that Qin Ning''s visitor was not friendly, Qiao Na sighed helplessly, supported her assistant and said to Qin Ning, "Okay, if you want to chat, then let''s go to the lounge next to it."


    Qin Ning nodded, and led Qiao Na and her assistant into the next lounge.


    The moment the lounge door closed, Qin Ning slapped Qiao Na''s assistant backhandedly.


    "Why are you thinking?" Qiao Na asked knowingly.


    "Why did I fight, senior Qiao Na didn''t know?" Qin Ning asked back.


    At this time, Qiao Na had to pretend, she shook her head innocently and said, "I really don''t know. Ning Zimo, Sisi has been with me for a long time and never does anything out of the ordinary. Did you misunderstand her?"


    "Oh, I won''t do anything out of line. Then what''s the matter with her throat?" Qin Ning pointed at Sisi''s throat.


    Sisi swallowed her saliva and lied, "I didn''t pay attention to what I ate just now. The heat and cold stimulated me, so I felt uncomfortable."


    "Is it hot and cold stimulation, or did you add medicine on purpose?" Qin Ning clasped Sisi''s wrist.


    Sisi''s eyes dodged, "I don''t understand what you said!"

 Chapter 560

    Qin Ning expected that Sisi would deny it, so she didn''t force her to admit it. She shook off Sisi''s arm, her aura was cold, her eyes were cold, "I don''t understand? Okay, very good! Sisi, remember What I said today. I can¡¯t rub sand in my eyes, if you do something to harm me again, I won¡¯t just slap you.¡±


    "Ning Zimo, you are a little too much, Sisi didn''t do anything. You want to make an example of others by wronging her so much? If you are dissatisfied with me, just say it, I can accept it, but I can''t accept you treating my assistant like this. Sisi also It''s just a child, what do you have to come to me!"


    "Oh, coming for you? So you want to tell me that this matter is related to you?" Qin Ning stared at Qiao Na.


    Qiao Na''s aura was also very strong, and she denied it: "What nonsense are you talking about! I don''t have one!"


    "Is it nonsense, time will tell. Jona, the concert is only a few days away. I don''t want us to have any problems before the concert. I hope you can understand what I mean today, and don''t challenge my bottom line again and again " Qin Ning slammed the door and went out.


    Looking at Qin Ning''s back, Sisi said to Qiao Na guiltily, "I''m sorry, Nana, it''s my fault. If... If I wasn''t stupid, I wouldn''t let you be threatened by her."


    "It''s not your problem. You''ve been doing my best, I know. You have a bad throat, let''s go to the hospital first. Ning Zimo, since she said such things, I don''t need to get along with her. On the day of the concert, I will give her a big gift!"


    At the same time, in the office of the president of the Mu family, the air pressure in Mu Yucheng was very low just after the meeting, no one dared to approach him when he was sitting in the office.


    But at this time, Mu Yufeng brought a very important document over.


    "Brother, can you speak to me?" Mu Yufeng tried.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, and gave the second brother a cold look, "I have something to say!"


    "Brother, about my sister-in-law, can you feel better?" Mu Yufeng fastened the office door, put the document in his hand on Mu Yucheng''s desk, and sat down on his brother on the corner of the desk.


    Mu Yucheng''s mind is now full of Qin Ning''s affairs, so he automatically ignores Mu Yufeng''s operations.


    Seeing the contents of that document, a certain boss said with a cold face, "You mean... her surname is not Qin, maybe she is the daughter of that family?"


    "It''s just a suspicion. After all, their family lost a daughter back then, and they happened to be in the same hospital as the Qin family. The possibility of being a family cannot be ruled out," Mu Yufeng replied.


    "If it''s his family, the situation is a bit complicated." Mu Yucheng''s eyebrows were tightly knit together.


    "It''s not complicated, brother, their family is theirs, and sister-in-law is sister-in-law. You all have a baby daughter, so why would you separate from sister-in-law because of what happened back then?" Mu Yufeng asked back.


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, he stared into his younger brother''s eyes, "You know that''s not what I mean."


    "Of course I know. But I think my brother is capable of protecting my sister-in-law." Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows.


    "For the time being, don''t let people know that Ning Zimo is Qin Ning!" Mu Yucheng put his hands in front of him, he now understands the reason why Qin Ning lives with a new identity.


    If it was what they saw, he could make Qin Ning be Ning Zimo forever.


    The darkness of that home, never find Qin Ning here.


    The information Q found on Mu Yucheng''s side has also been obtained. Q''s thoughts are the same as Mu Yucheng''s. They don''t want Qin Ning to be involved in that family''s struggle.

 Chapter 561

    Several days of rehearsals are finally over, and Mo Yunsheng''s concert will start on Friday. Because Qin Ning and Mo Yunsheng had to do the final rehearsal, she and Mu Yucheng left separately.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t want others to influence him to watch the concert, so he reserved all the top three rows of seats in the concert. They also invited Si Nanzhe, Doudou and even Jiang Nan to come together.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng''s coquettish operations, Doudou had a feeling that their Qin Ning must have exposed his vest, otherwise Mu Yucheng would never have done this.


    Before the concert, Doudou sent Qin Ning a WeChat message: "Darling, your Muyu City is too scary, it''s too rough. Do you feel that your vest has been exposed long ago?"


    Qin Ning, who was putting on makeup, replied perfunctorily: "No, no. I''m putting on makeup, we''ll talk later."


    Doudou: "..."


    OK, let''s talk later.


    After there was no news of Doudou, Qin Ning handed the phone to Lei Momo and went to change clothes. Her first dress today was a tube top dress with a short front and a long back.


    Not only did she expose her long legs, but her chest line was particularly perfect. As soon as he appeared on the stage, the audience in the audience went crazy. They kept shouting at Qin Ning, and for a moment everyone felt that they were not here to listen to the music, but to see a pair of beautiful legs.


    With such a good atmosphere, Vinegar Tanzi Jing is online again.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes fixed on Qin Ning''s white legs, well, his wife''s legs are very straight, fair and have good skin. But is it not good to wear like this?


    And a tube top! Why a tube top skirt? The shoulders are not covered! The clavicle, why should the collarbone that he can only kiss be exposed!


    Noticing that his brother''s expression was wrong, Mu Yufeng hurriedly said from the side: "Brother, you won''t be jealous, right? This kind of stage costume is very normal. Some people go into battle in a vacuum!"


    "She will try it in a vacuum!" A certain boss was already crazy.


    Mu Yufeng didn''t dare to speak for a moment, he thought, if his sister-in-law really wore some outrageous clothes later, his brother would definitely fly up to take off her clothes to help her block it.


    After Mo Yunsheng introduced Qin Ning on the stage, he naturally held Qin Ning''s hand and sang an affectionate duet with him.


    Qin Ning''s voice was very nice, and he was a perfect match with Mo Yunsheng. Everyone in the audience was so fascinated by it, except for Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng''s eagle eyes were always staring at the hand that Qin Ning and Mo Yunsheng were holding.


    "Holding hands at the concert is also a normal operation?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was like ice skates.


    Mu Yufeng covered his chest, leaned closer to his brother''s ear, and slowly explained: "Yes, let''s cooperate. You can still kiss when necessary."


    "Kiss?" Mu Yu suddenly stood up.


    Behind them, a fan was blocked by Mu Yucheng, and he yelled at the man angrily, "That local tyrant, can you have some quality, we are waiting to see you kiss and hug and hold high, you sit down!"


    When Mu Yufeng heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he quickly turned to look at the fan. But his fans are also very arrogant, and the light stick in his hand is about to smash towards Mu Yucheng.


    In desperation, Mu Yufeng leaned into his brother''s ear, "Brother, don''t worry, how could sister-in-law kiss someone other than you? You sit down first, and when sister-in-law comes back, you can hug her into the car and kiss someone else." Enough? Huh?"


    "Hug!" Mu Yucheng''s voice trembled, he was angry, he saw his wife hugging Mo Yunsheng after singing a song!

 Chapter 562

    But in fact, it''s just a very large-scale interaction after the end of a song. Qin Ning patted Mo Yunsheng on the shoulder, and Mo Yunsheng''s hand was five centimeters away from Qin Ning''s back.


    This is normal contact at an artist concert.


    But what Mu Yucheng saw was that these two people were already very close. They, Mu''s, can change their name to Vine''s from now on!


    "Brother, the concert will continue. If you jump up now, my sister-in-law will probably never talk to you again in this life. Listen to me and endure the calm for a while. Wait for my sister-in-law to come down and let her make up for you, okay?" Mu Yufeng was tired, he felt that he couldn''t coax his brother well.


    After Qin Ning hugged Mo Yunsheng here, she took the microphone and looked at Mu Yucheng, and she smiled slightly at Mu Yucheng. The man is in a slightly better mood. But only slightly better.


    In the second song, Qin Ning turned into a little pipa master and played along with Mo Yunsheng''s piano. This song of theirs is Mo Yunsheng''s new attempt. Qin Ning''s voice is as sweet as the sound of nature. He sang an opera first, and the audience in the audience were stunned.


    Is this little Qin Ning''s pipa so good at singing?


    After the drama was over, it was Mo Yunsheng''s piano, and the men and women matched each other, singing the most perfect harmony. During the last paragraph, Qin Ning''s eyes fell on Mu Yucheng.


    She sang: "Floating world three thousand, I only want to accompany you."


    The heart of a certain boss is called Tiantian, the jealousy just now disappeared. Xiao Baozi saw his father''s expression changed, and quickly said to his father, "Dad, hurry up and show your heart."


    "Comparing hearts?" Mu Yucheng said that he didn''t understand what this operation was at all.


    Mu Chengyu, a young genius in the rice circle, raised his small hand and said to his old father: "Dad, come on, follow me! This will make you richer. It represents your confession to Mommy, if she also responds to you. You earned it!"


    After Mu Yucheng stood there for two seconds, imitating his son''s movements, he really made a comparison. Although his comparison was not professional, it was conspicuous enough. Qin Ning on the stage saw it.


    When Qin Ning saw the heart-compassion, her face turned red. She looked around, and finally made a gesture of heart-compassion to Mu Yucheng.


    "Wow, Daddy, you''ve become rich, and Mommy is showing respect to you too. That means Mommy likes you!" Little Baozi looked envious.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, rubbed his son''s head, and said arrogantly: "I''m her husband, it''s normal for her to like me."


    Buns:"¡­¡­"


    I feel like my dad is a bit out of control, should I give him a good beating first?


    After singing the first two songs, Qin Ning needed to go in and change clothes. When she went to change clothes, Mu Yucheng pretended to go to the bathroom to sneak into the backstage, and when Qin Ning entered the dressing room, he hugged her into his arms.


    He said with a little domineering threat: "Don''t wear such revealing clothes again, and don''t interact with Mo Yunsheng. Otherwise, I''ll eat you tonight!"


    Qin Ning stood there in a daze, and after two seconds, he said helplessly to Mu Yucheng, "Darling, this is my job! It''s not bad for me to perform without wearing a bikini!"


    "You still want to wear a bikini?" A certain boss felt that he was not well.


    Qin Ning pouted, and said seriously: "It''s not that I want to wear it, but I will wear it if the work requires it. After all, I am an actor, and I will have to face such problems in the future."


    When Mu Yucheng heard this answer, he felt a little bad, yes, he had forgotten it, his wife is an actress, and it is necessary to wear some clothes.


    But can''t he advocate it? Let the female artists in the entertainment industry pay attention to their dress?

 Chapter 563

    With this idea, a certain BOSS started a big project after leaving the locker room. This guy really found a big boss in the entertainment industry, and some people from the cultural union were chatting.


    Finally, after chatting with the big guys, they made a proposal on Weibo. Regarding the attire of female artists. They said that for the sake of children, female artists should not wear low-necked clothes, miniskirts, and bikinis should be banned.


    When the artists who didn''t watch the concert saw this ban, they all complained wildly, thinking that this is a crazy straight male cancer regulation!


    They complained and complained on Weibo, but no one paid any attention. Especially Mu Yucheng, he started to watch his wife''s performance again.


    Qin Ning changed into more conservative clothes than before, but it was a cheongsam, the kind of cheongsam with slits above the knees, not to mention Qin Ning''s perfect waistline, which magnified her magnificence.


    Mu Yucheng with better ears heard a few male fans talking behind him.


    "Fuck! This figure is so perfect. From the neck down, there are legs!"


    "I used to think that Ning Zimo had a face like a goblin, but I didn''t expect her figure to make people spurt blood like this!"


    "Anyway, I can play with this leg for a year and not get tired of it!"


    Realizing that his brother''s face was dark again after watching a concert, Mu Yufeng whispered next to him, "My sister-in-law has a good figure, which is an innate condition. You can''t cover it up for her, right? If you think about it this way, they can see it but can''t touch it." Ah. No matter how beautiful it is, don¡¯t those waists and legs belong to you?¡±


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but it was clearly written on his face, because it was mine, so they couldn''t let them touch it.


    "Okay, bro, pretend I didn''t say anything. Continue to watch my sister-in-law dance." Mu Yufeng said and turned his head. When he saw Qin Ning holding a fan and dancing gracefully with her waist, he directly grabbed the fan. My brother''s arm said with emotion: "Brother, your life is too good. Look at my sister-in-law''s dance, it''s not too perfect!"


    "En." Mu Yucheng spat out a word sourly. He is very unhappy now, he feels that his own things are being stared at by others, he... wants to kill someone.


    After the end of this song, it was Jona who came on stage. Qiao Na''s clothes are custom-made by herself, a special loli. As soon as she came on stage, she interacted with fans.


    Qin Ning, who was watching Qiao Na''s performance over there, must admire this female artist who has always been a lolita fan.


    Goddess of nerds, it really wasn''t just bragging.


    It''s just that Qiao Na is more relaxed than Qin Ning. When she sang, she interacted with Mo Yunsheng in various ways on the stage, danced close to each other, hugged her, and finally gave her a kiss.


    Qin Ning knew that Qiao Na was doing this to make herself more topical, so she just watched and said nothing.


    Mu Yufeng, who was in the audience, saw Qiao Na like this, and immediately explained to his brother, "Did you see that? Qiao Na also operated in the same way. My sister-in-law is already very clean. There is no kiss!"


    "She doesn''t dare!" Mu Yucheng''s hands tightened slightly.


    He thought that if Qin Ning really kissed someone else, he would tie Qin Ning at home and not let her out for a moment.


    "I think the happiest thing today is meeting Mo Yunsheng on stage, and meeting the super excellent Ning Zimo. I want to interact with them. My dears, do you want to support me?" Qiao Na is doing cute moves, she is going to start tricking Qin Ning.

 Chapter 564

    "Yes, yes!"


    "Yes, yes, interaction, interaction!"


    The enthusiasm of the fans was mobilized by Qiao Na, and everyone shouted Qin Ning''s name frantically.


    Qin Ning came out with her pipa in her arms and stood by Qiao Na''s right. Qiao Na looked at Qin Ning, smiled and said to the fans: "Look, everyone, she is really a little pipa master, with a perfect figure and a perfect voice. If I were a man, I would definitely get her at all costs!"


    Qin Ning didn''t dare to answer Qiao Na immediately, for fear that this guy would dig a hole for him.


    "Mo Yunsheng, do you like it? Would you be tempted by a perfect woman like Ning Zimo?" Qiao Na asked intentionally.


    "We are best friends." Mo Yunsheng replied lightly, he knew that Qiao Na wanted to make trouble.


    Qiao Na smiled and held Mo Yunsheng and Qin Ning''s arms at the same time, "Well, best friends, let''s dance together!"


    "Dancing?" Qin Ning looked at Qiao Na, this guy didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Qiao Na nodded, and said seriously: "Yes, I want to dance. I will teach you, learn the cat dance with me!"


    After speaking, Qiao Na stood in front. The cat dance was a dance in her previous album, and it belonged to the kind of cute dance with exaggerated movements. There are no particularly difficult moves, and no interaction or anything.


    Qin Ning did not refuse, but Mo Yunsheng was somewhat resistant. He is a big man, how could he be so naive as to dance the cat dance with Qiao Na?


    "Come on, come on, I''m in the front and you are in the back. The fans are watching!" Qiao Na blinked at Mo Yunsheng, implying that he must cooperate.


    After all, it was for the fans, Mo Yunsheng also joined.


    But when Mao Maowu was performing the most exaggerated twisting of her hips, hips and claws, something happened to Qin Ning''s cheongsam, and the buttons on her cheongsam fell apart.


    The brilliance on his chest was instantly exposed in front of everyone. Qin Ning subconsciously folded her arms to cover the front, but the clothes behind her were also unstuck.


    The cameraman didn''t dislike the seriousness of the matter, and directly gave Qin Ning a big close-up.


    This is over, Mu Yucheng got up, took off his suit and walked towards the stage. And Mo Yunsheng immediately covered Qin Ning with his body, and at the same time took off his coat and wrapped it for Qin Ning.


    "Is it okay? I''ll go down with you to change clothes first?" Mo Yunsheng noticed that it was inconvenient for Qin Ning to go down by himself, and asked in a gentlemanly manner.


    Qin Ning nodded softly, and said at the same time: "Please give me a hug from the princess. I can''t move now, and it feels like my skirt is going to be unraveled."


    "I understand!" Mo Yunsheng said, hugging Qin Ning, and at the same time said to Qiao Na who pretended to be concerned: "The stage will be handed over to you first."


    Mu Yucheng happened to be standing on the other side of the stage. When he was about to go up and snatch Qin Ning from Mo Yunsheng''s arms, he saw Qin Ning shaking his head at him.


    After all, Mu Yucheng is still a bit rational, he knows what the result of rushing forward to snatch people like this is.


    In desperation, he could only watch Qin Ning being carried into the backstage by Mo Yunsheng, and he could only follow silently.


    In the dressing room, Lei Momo carefully checked Qin Ning''s remaining performance costumes, and found that the clothes had a tendency to tear apart. Lei Momo, who is well versed in how to deceive people in the entertainment industry, became angry.


    After she put down her things and helped Qin Ning change into ordinary clothes, she dragged her, Mu Yucheng, and Mo Yunsheng to Qiao Na''s assistant, Sisi.


    Two slaps, Lei Momo gave Sisi a slap.

 Chapter 565

    Sisi covered her face and looked at Lei Momo in surprise, "Why did you hit me? I didn''t provoke you!"


    "Why did you hit you? May I ask who made our Ning Zimo''s costume? Don''t tell me that it has nothing to do with you and your artist!" Lei Momo was super strong.


    Sisi snorted twice, and said unhappily: "Don''t think that you can bully people because you are a manager or an old man in the industry! Huh, tell you, I never hurt your family Ning Zimo! She is so eye-catching, want to There are too many people who cheat her and want to harm her. Don''t throw the blame around!"


    "There are too many people who want to cheat her and harm her? Hehe! Who else has conflicts with her in this concert besides you and Qiao Na? Last time you tried to cheat our family Ning Zimo, don''t think I I don¡¯t know! Everyone is in this circle. My Zimo keeps a low profile, so it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to be bullied by you! I, Lei Momo, put my words here today. I¡¯m sure your artist did the performance accident this time. I After finding the evidence, I will definitely post a message on Weibo to hate you!" Lei Momo said extremely forcefully.


    Sisi actually felt a little guilty when she heard this. After all, she is not Qiao Na''s manager. There are some things she can''t do or say.


    "Okay, Momo, let''s prepare for the concert first, and then adjust the monitoring after it''s over. I believe the monitoring will give us the answer!" Seeing Mo Yunsheng looking down at the time, Qin Ning knew that the concert would continue , the investigation must be put on hold for a while.


    Seeing what Qin Ning said, Sisi breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously. When she turned around and wanted to leave, Qin Ning grabbed her wrist, "The words just now were said by my manager. What I want to say now, you''d better Listen clearly, and it''s best to explain it to Qiao Na. The matter of taking the medicine last time, plus today''s dress, she can''t think about it!"


    Sisi swallowed her saliva, not daring to look into Qin Ning''s eyes again. She suddenly found that Qin Ning and Lei Momo were both scary. She now had to deal with those clothes while they were performing.


    Mo Yunsheng and Qin Ning came to the stage again, but Mu Yucheng didn''t go to the front. He and Lei Momo went to look for surveillance, and they wanted to see who was so desperate to harm Qin Ning.


    When she found out that Mu Yucheng had also gone, Sisi was really flustered. She quietly found the worker who was helping to change the clothes, and after sending out a red envelope, she coaxed him to leave the concert quickly, so she waited for Qiao Na in the background at ease. .


    When Qiao Na came back to change her clothes, she heard Sisi talking about being beaten, so she contacted her manager angrily and asked him to find someone to post a press release on Weibo.


    So, right after the concert ended, Qin Ning''s topic became a trending topic.


    A lot of people are saying that Qin Ning deliberately changed the costumes to take advantage of Mo Yunsheng in order to increase her topicality, so that netizens can see her naked.


    After stepping down, Qin Ning blushed with anger when she saw such a topic. After discussing with Lei Momo, she directly left a message under that topic: "It doesn''t matter who it is. If you want to blackmail me, there is no way. I will definitely find clothes that suit me." The manipulator, let her stand up and apologize to me!"


    When Guayou saw this reply, they all felt a little confused. They didn''t understand why Qin Ning would say that.


    At Mo Yunsheng''s concert, did someone stare at Qin Ningkeng?


    Why? She has a good figure, needless to say she''s so pitiful?


    "Zimo, I''m sorry, I''m the one who caused you trouble. My concert caused you to suffer a lot. It''s my fault."

 Chapter 566

    Mo Yunsheng bowed deeply to Qin Ning.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Female artists in this industry have many problems. We understand the unspoken rules of the industry." Lei Momo glanced at Mo Yunsheng, telling him not to get entangled.


    "I originally wanted to post on Weibo to help Zimo explain, but my agent said that I would easily cause trouble for you, so...Zimo is sorry. I hurt you!" Mo Yunsheng''s face was full of guilt.


    "I''m sorry, stay away from her!" Overlord Mu Yucheng said at this time.


    Mo Yunsheng nodded, "Mr. Mu is right, I will pay attention to the scale. In short, our company will be responsible for this matter, and my team will apologize to Zimo in our own way!"


    After speaking, Mo Yunsheng bowed to Qin Ning again, and then he went to the dressing room next to him to remove his makeup and change his clothes.


    In the dressing room belonging to Qin Ning and Qiao Na, there were always only Qin Ning and three people. Qiao Na has been afraid to come because of Mu Yucheng and the others. She has a guilty conscience!


    "Hmph! It seems that she is afraid to come! Mr. Mu, you take Zimo back first. I will keep an eye on Qiao Na here. If you cheat on my family, Zimo, she will just wait to die. Really, when my skills are rusty, right? How dare you cheat my artist like this!" Lei Momo couldn''t swallow this breath the more he thought about it.


    She planned to let Qin Ning and the others go first, and beat up Qiao Na and Sisi in the background.


    Qin Ning knew Lei Momo''s plan, she shook her head and said, "I want to beat someone together, what if you are killed by them alone?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m a manager and I don''t need fans. You can''t! If you fight her, those brainless otaku fans of hers will kill you with a keyboard." Lei Momo patted Qin Ning on the shoulder.


    "I''m not afraid of Keyboard Man!" Qin Ning said forcefully.


    "You''re not afraid, I''m afraid! Darling, go back with Mu Yucheng! The CEO is tired of guarding you today, and needs you to kiss me!" Lei Momo blinked at Qin Ning.


    When Qin Ning heard this, her face turned red. When she was about to explain something, Mu Yucheng had already hugged her domineeringly, and pulled her away.


    But Qin Ning was still worried about Lei Momo, she felt that it was inappropriate for the manager to hit an artist like this, and it would affect Lei Momo''s reputation in the industry in the future.


    Mu Yucheng was aware of Qin Ning''s worries. He held her in his arms, held her head in his suit, and said softly, "Yufeng has already sent people to block Qiao Na, don''t worry!"


    "Ah?" Qin Ning tilted her head with a look of shock, Mu Yucheng had already made arrangements. So simple and rude is really... great.


    "Want to hear it?" Mu Yucheng asked again.


    Qin Ning nodded, she wanted to hear the sound of Qiao Na being beaten, for nothing but revenge.


    "Say something nice." Mu Yucheng suddenly said badly.


    "What''s nice?" Qin Ning didn''t realize it for a while, and asked Mu Yucheng very simply.


    "You can call me dear husband, or you can call me good brother, I don''t mind!" Mu Yucheng said as he led Qin Ning to the small lounge in the backstage, holding her chin with burning eyes.


    Qin Ning felt a little guilty from this look, her heart was beating wildly, "I..."


    Dear husband can''t call out now.


    "Huh? If you don''t want to scream, you can use another method, and I can accept it." Mu Yucheng lowered his head, his thin lips almost touching Qin Ning''s face.


    Qin Ning didn''t dare to breathe anymore. She stared blankly at the man''s magnified handsome face, feeling his unique male hormone breath...


    "You... will suffocate to death..."


    "Well¡­¡­"

 Chapter 567

    "No way, are you really going to be so tricky? Ning Zimo is not easy to mess with. I heard that there is a boss behind her. And her ex-husband is also amazing!" A woman''s voice appeared outside the lounge where Qin Ning and the others were sitting.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng stopped kissing and listened quietly to the voices outside.


    "No, I... I''m not afraid of this kind of thing. But I think why we must have an enemy with her? She doesn''t have much traffic, and it''s not too popular. But she... Oh, I said it''s not a matter of money I don''t want to get into big trouble. I just heard that Qiao Na is being beaten because of her. Five hundred thousand! Are you sure? One million? What kind of enmity do you have with Ning Zimo? You must cheat her with one million Okay, okay, you''ve said that, I''ll do it for the sake of a million dollars. Just drug her to sleep with Director Li. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!"


    The woman turned and left.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, and Mu Yucheng looked at the door, his deep eyes exuded a sense of coldness. Harm Qin Ning? Want Qin Ning to sleep with that Director Li? Ok, try it out!


    Because of this phone call, neither Qin Ning nor Mu Yucheng was interested in seeing Qiao Na. They went home early to investigate the so-called director Li.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Qin Ning arrived at Huacheng Entertainment, he was stopped by Qiao Na and the reporter.


    Qiao Na didn''t confront Qin Ning like other female artists. She bowed to Qin Ning with a good attitude, "Ning Zimo, I''m really sorry. I must apologize to you here."


    The other party was acting, and Qin Ning also acted together, "Qiao Na, what are you doing? Why don''t I understand what you mean?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m still going to work first. It''s about your concert clothes. I''ve investigated it. It''s... It''s my little assistant Sisi. Sisi has been with me for a long time and wants me to be the only one in the concert. I just thought of a bad idea. It was my fault for making you look ugly yesterday. I didn¡¯t discipline my assistant well. Sisi has already been fired by me, please forgive me!" Qiao Na bowed her head and apologized again piously.


    Qin Ning had to answer the other party''s apology, so she could only say, "It''s okay. Just clarify this matter."


    "Then are we still good friends in the entertainment industry? I really want to continue to be good friends with you!" Jona held out her hand.


    The reporters all focused their cameras on Qiao Na''s hand at this moment, and they wanted to see how Qin Ning would deal with it.


    Qin Ning was placed in this position and had no other choice but to shake hands and make peace.


    "Haven''t we always been good friends?" Qin Ning held Qiao Na''s hand.


    Qiao Na smiled and nodded, pretending to be silly and said sweetly: "Thank you, Ning Zimo, I am very happy to have a good friend like you!"


    Qin Ning cooperated and said, "Me too."


    "Then let''s help each other in the future!" Jona said again.


    "Yes, definitely!" Qin Ning smiled against his will.


    "I have an online music movie to shoot. Ning Zimo, do you want to try the female number two? I think it is very suitable for you, but... it is a vicious female supporting role. Do you mind this?" Jonah asked.


    Qin Ning looked at the reporter, then at Qiao Na, pursed his lips and smiled, and replied, "I don''t choose a role. The main thing is...my schedule must be scheduled. That''s it, I will discuss it with my agent, and I will schedule it." Just try it, okay?"


    "She''s a good girlfriend, so she should go even if the schedule doesn''t work out." A reporter who has a good relationship with Qiao Na took the opportunity to talk to Qin Ning.

 Chapter 568

    Qin Ning glanced at the reporter, knowing that the other party was digging a hole for her, she nodded and smiled, and replied, "Well, it seems so, I should schedule a date!"


    "Zimo, I happen to be in your company, why don''t we find your agent and ask your agent to help. I really want to act in a movie with you. You sing so beautifully. Let''s go together, okay?" Qiao Na held her arm Qin Ning''s arm was coquettish with her like a kitten.


    Qin Ning smiled, looked at the reporter over there, and asked Qiao Na: "The reporter also came in together, isn''t it convenient?"


    "Yeah, it''s not appropriate to join your company. But I...I want to talk to your manager. Please, please!" Qiao Na continued to pester Qin Ning.


    "Well, let''s go in first. Please friends from the reporters go back first, what do you think?" Qin Ning looked at Qiao Na.


    Now that Qiao Na has achieved her goal, of course she will not continue to bring reporters in. She turned around and exchanged glances with a few familiar reporters, and said sweetly: "Thank you very much for coming to witness my reconciliation with Ning Zimo. Huacheng Company is really not happy. It is convenient for everyone to go in together. I will post a Weibo to tell you the progress of our movie in the evening. Please wait and see!"


    With that said, the reporter left.


    Qin Ning was a little melancholy, she didn''t want to make a movie with Qiao Na. But when Jona said that, she had to go through the motions again.


    ...


    When Lei Momo saw Qiao Na here, his face was not at all happy.


    "Sure enough, he''s an old man in the entertainment industry. He uses his routines very well." Lei Momo snorted and rolled his eyes at Qiao Na.


    Qiao Na wasn''t angry at all, but said calmly, "I don''t dare to accept the praise from Senior Mo Mo. A person like me doesn''t know any tricks."


    "Understand or not, you know it in your heart! It''s impossible for our family, Zimo, to act in a movie with you, and the schedule can''t be arranged!" Lei Momo said resolutely.


    "No, I''ve made an agreement with the director. Director Guan, you all know each other. If you don''t accept his movie, it will affect the future. I''ll stop here today, Senior Momo decides for himself!" Qiao Na said He took out his mobile phone and pretended to post on Weibo.


    Lei Momo squinted his eyes, wishing he could go up and push Jona. But in the end, Qin Ning stopped him. Qin Ning looked at Qiao Na and said with a smile, "Okay, I understand. Don''t worry, I will explain to Director Guan myself. Friendly reminder, don''t post your Weibo too early. Otherwise, when I hit you in the face, you will be in pain."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter who is hit in the face." Qiao Na rolled her eyes, shook her phone at Qin Ning, turned and walked out of her lounge.


    Seeing Qiao Na walking away, Lei Momo gritted his teeth and said, "Zimo, why don''t you let me beat this guy! Fuck, I''m going to be mad at you. I''m cheating you step by step, thinking we are biscuits?"


    "Hit her in Huacheng Entertainment? It''s even worse outside our company!" Qin Ning reminded.


    Lei Momo took a deep breath, yes, she forgot this point, in this company, she is still a manager, and she can''t hit people casually.


    "See Director Guan, and tell him clearly, we will ignore such messy women from now on." Lei Momo said while looking for Director Guan''s contact information on his mobile phone.


    Qin Ning nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so hot-tempered."


    "I talk to people when I see people, and I change into ghosts when I see ghosts. If she forces me, I have to be violent!"

 Chapter 569

    "Ning Zimo, remember, sometimes I am the one who is inconvenient for you to do. I am different from other managers. I raise artists, not soft-headed ones. We must not be afraid of things when we encounter problems." Lei Momo said hard talking.


    Qin Ning nodded, now she felt more and more that she and Lei Momo were right.


    Next, Lei Mo contacted Director Guan, and they confirmed that they would meet in the hotel room at 6:30 in the evening to discuss the issue of the filming.


    Lei Momo was afraid that Qin Ning would be scribbled by others, so he took his little assistant Sha Qima with him.


    At 6:30, when the three of Qin Ning came over, a party was being held in Director Guan''s room. Not only was Director Guan a big celebrity, but there were also six big directors in the circle, and a few little flowers in the traffic.


    The moment Lei Momo came in, she pulled her face down. She found Director Guan''s assistant and asked unhappily: "Didn''t you say that the director has a heavy workload today, so let''s come and talk and leave?"


    "Director Guan made a temporary decision. When you come, let''s drink some wine together to make the director feel better. Senior Mo Mo, you know Director Guan''s temper, and those few, they all like to drink at this time, it''s okay Yes!" The little assistant kept winking at Lei Momo.


    Lei Momo understood what he meant, and was so angry that her heart ached. She turned to take Qin Ning away, but found that Director Guan''s paw had already grabbed Qin Ning''s hand. And a little flower over there was actually recording a video with a mobile phone.


    "Zimo, let''s go back. We can''t reach an agreement today!" Lei Momo held Qin Ning''s hand and wanted to take Qin Ning away.


    Director Fang Jingting came over and put her arms around Lei Momo''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "Momo, don''t be nervous. We''ll drink together and we won''t make a big deal. Look, there are so many people, no one dares to rule you My little artist, be obedient!"


    "Director Fang, you drank too much." Lei Momo twisted his body, trying to break away from Director Fang Jingting.


    But Fang Jingting''s strength is obviously stronger than Lei Momo''s. She clasped Lei Momo''s shoulders and said unhappily: "Mo Momo, you are an old man in the circle. You don''t need to be so shameless about some things. You should know that you came here today. Who are they? If you don''t give everyone face, we won''t want your artist in the future! She was expelled from the directors'' association, that''s your problem!"


    Lei Momo gritted his teeth, and cursed in his heart, he had to be threatened by Fang Jingting.


    Just like that, Qin Ning, Lei Momo, and Sha Qima sat there watching Director Guan drinking with other people instead of singing. It''s okay to just look at these things, Qin Ning can bear it. After all, she is a big shot in the industry, she is not easy to provoke a young actor.


    But these guys gave birth to moths while drinking. Director Lu was a little drunk, so he directed Director Meng to play the piano.


    Director Lu was obviously unhappy with a piece of music. He scanned the room and saw Qin Ning. The drunken man raised his hand and pointed to Qin Ning, "Come on, let''s dance for everyone." .¡±


    Qin Ning didn''t want to jump, so she sat down with her arms folded, and said with a sneer, "Sorry, I won''t!"


    "Hmph! No? Who are you kidding? Come on, let''s dance for everyone. Didn''t you dance very well at the concert?" Director Lu turned to look at Director Guan and the others, and said with a malicious smile : "This Ning Zimo''s figure is really good. A woman who has given birth to a child is indeed different from a woman who has not given birth to a child. The charm is still there, and all kinds of enchanting, haha... can be used on her."

 Chapter 570

    Qin Ning suppressed the disgust in his heart, and said coldly: "Directors, I can''t dance. My daughter is still waiting for me at home, so I won''t accompany you today. Let''s talk about it another day!"


    "Huh? No, no! Dance, dance one and then go." Director Lu said, holding Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning withdrew his hand in disgust, gave the drunk a sinister look, and said in a bad tone, "I can''t dance! I''m an actor, not a stripper!"


    "Huh! You think you are noble because you are an actor. Let me tell you, an actor is a cousin! You have to do whatever we ask you to do! When you are filming, if you are asked to take off, you have to take off! You have no choice !¡± Director Lu said loudly.


    The other little flowers in the room didn''t look good either, but they didn''t dare to provoke the director here, so they just quietly recorded videos with their mobile phones, as a guarantee for themselves.


    Listening to Director Lu''s words, Qin Ning raised her hand and smiled wickedly, "Director Lu, do you know what this is?"


    Director Lu saw that Qin Ning''s hands were white and beautiful, and became lustful. He smiled lewdly and said, "It''s a good thing, a very good thing! I like it!"


    "Really? You like it?" After speaking, Qin Ning slapped her backhand.


    This slap hit Director Lu hard, he couldn''t stand still and fell back.


    "You, you, you dare to hit me! You''re the wrong person. A little-known artist even hit our director. Do you know that this is courting death?" Director Lu stood up. He would become violent, so when Qin Ning beat him, he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight back.


    Qin Ning looked at Lei Momo, and seeing that Lei Momo didn''t intend to stop him, he simply let go, raised his fist and said to the other party: "I''m going to take the initiative to fight, right?"


    "Ning Zimo, you little bitch! I won''t beat you!" Director Lu threw himself at Qin Ning after speaking.


    The next thing was that Director Lu encountered Waterloo in his life. Qin Ning beat Director Lu so neatly that he didn''t dare to say a word. Director Guan and the others watched Director Lu being beaten but didn''t react at first, and applauded Qin Ning. When they recovered, Director Lu was lying on the ground crying with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    Several other directors wanted to vent their anger on Director Lu, but they were all scared back by Qin Ning''s fist.


    When Qin Ning left, the directors who recovered shamelessly called the police.


    A big news broke out on Weibo that night, Qin Ning injured several directors. As soon as the report came out, everyone contacted Lei Momo. Lei Momo said he had no comment, which aroused various speculations from netizens. They bombarded Qin Ning''s Weibo.


    "I really want to say 666 once. If you dare to hit the director, you are the most hardcore female artist in the entertainment industry."


    "I don''t care about other things, but I think you are not as courageous as usual. After you beat the director, will anyone ask you to make a movie?"


    "The female artists of Huacheng Entertainment are bullish, anyone dares to fight."


    "Divorced women are not easy to mess with. A powerful tigress can even be beaten by a director. What else can everyone say?"


    Seeing these messages, Qin Ning was extremely calm. After posting a picture of the bear biscuit, these messages were automatically blocked, and she played chess with Xiao Baozi at home.


    "Mommy, Daddy said today that he wants to come and see Nannie, do you think it''s okay?" Little Baozi asked tentatively.


    Qin Ning looked at Xiao Baozi, pursed his lips and smiled, "He never asked for my opinion before, why did he act uncharacteristically today?"

 Chapter 571

    The little bun slid into Qin Ning''s arms like a little fox, raised his head and said with a smile, "Auntie is in a bad mood, dad is scared."


    "I''m not in a bad mood." Qin Ning held the little guy''s face, she felt that it was normal for her to come back today.


    "I read Weibo, there is a bad uncle bullying auntie, auntie beat someone!" Little Baozi looked at Qin Ning worriedly.


    Qin Ning rubbed the little bun''s head and said with a smile: "Auntie is beating someone, but Auntie is not in a bad mood. Don''t worry, baby. But baby, you should read Weibo less in the future, you are too young, you always read Weibo The bad ones."


    Xiao Baozi nodded obediently, "I will listen to Auntie from now on, and I won''t read that kind of stuff. I only want Auntie to be happy!"


    "Auntie is very happy to have you." Qin Ning said and kissed Xiao Baozi on the cheek.


    The Mu Yucheng brothers just arrived at this time, and they were looking for Qin Ning to talk about something on Weibo.


    Seeing his father coming in, Xiao Baozi pointed to the upstairs tactfully, yawned, rubbed his eyes and said, "Auntie, I want to sleep, so go up first."


    Qin Ning nodded gently, watched the little bun go up, and then told Mu Yucheng and the others how they beat the director.


    The little bun in the baby room on the second floor didn''t sleep. He turned on his baby computer, found his cell phone at the same time, and dialed a call to his assistant.


    "Well, find out and let them go! Anyone who makes my mommy bad can be bad!" Xiao Baozi''s voice was immature, but the words he said were unusually domineering.


    "President Xiao Mu, don''t you need to notify President Da Mu of this matter?" the assistant continued to ask.


    Xiao Baozi shook his head, "No, you are my assistant, so you don''t need to talk to him about everything. Last time you talked about buying Weibo, can you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Mu, we will finish this project soon." The assistant replied.


    "Yeah. I want to invest in a movie for my mommy, so you can arrange a director and a script. Remember, don''t let my mommy know it''s me!"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Mu." The assistant on the other side hung up the phone after speaking. In fact, he had never been able to figure out how such a young child could be so good at doing business like his father.


    Speaking of Qin Ning, after she explained what happened to Mu Yucheng and his brothers, Mu Yucheng''s face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Seeing his brother''s expression, Mu Yufeng quickly said, "Don''t worry, my lord, I will definitely be able to handle this matter. Although those directors are members of the directors'' association, we have more bosses. As long as they support the young Ningning, Xiao Ningning''s filming will not be affected!"


    Mu Yucheng remained expressionless, as if he didn''t hear what his brother said.


    Mu Yufeng squeezed his brows helplessly, and continued: "Brother, at worst, let''s invest by ourselves. Anyway, the money earned by Mu''s family can''t be spent, so use it all to invest in Xiao Ningning''s movie?"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning panicked, quickly waved his hands and said, "No, no, the Mu family''s money can''t be lost like this."


    "If you don''t lose like this, how else can you lose?" Mu Yucheng said as he got up and came to Qin Ning. His tall figure blocked the light in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was stunned, and said intermittently: "That... that is... that is... the money you earn... save it to marry a wife, or do other things, isn''t it... better?"


    "It''s more meaningful to use it on you!" Mu Yucheng said and hugged Qin Ning directly.


    Qin Ning became nervous when her body was suddenly empty, she subconsciously hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck.

 Chapter 572

    "Mu Yucheng, you...you...what are you going to do?" Qin Ning stammered and asked.


    "You''re tired, you should go back to your room to rest!" Mu Yucheng said as he walked towards the stairs.


    Seeing his brother''s domineering appearance, Mu Yufeng burped, sneaked a look at Wen Xin who was drinking sugar water, and joined the team drinking sugar water.


    The master bedroom on the second floor.


    Mu Yucheng carefully put Qin Ning on the bed. He first took off his suit, unbuttoned the cuffs of his shirt, and then squatted down in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning, who had been in a dazed state, stared blankly at the man in front of him, "Mu Yucheng, you... what are you doing?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, held Qin Ning''s little feet, took off her slippers, and gently squeezed Qin Ning''s ankle.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Qin Ning couldn''t help but let out a cry, and only then did she notice that her ankle was sprained.


    "I''m thick-skinned, so I didn''t notice this. Thank you, Mu Yucheng!" Qin Ning scratched her head. She also admired her own slowness. Why didn''t she feel any pain when she came back today.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, his eyes were fixed on Qin Ning''s red and swollen ankles. After a minute of silence, the man said, "Take off the stockings, I''ll help you deal with it."


    "No, no need. It''s nothing serious! Anyway, I don''t feel any pain!" Qin Ning didn''t want to take off her stockings in front of Mu Yucheng, feeling too ashamed.


    But Mu Yucheng got up suddenly, put his hands on both sides of Qin Ning''s waist, and raised his mouth, "Why are you shy, which part of your body have I not seen?"


    Qin Ning: "..."


    "Besides, you don''t hurt, I hurt!" After saying that, Mu Yucheng got up, and he went out to find Wenxin to get the medicine box.


    Qin Ning covered her hot face, and slowly adjusted her breathing. The words just now were so touching, she has completely fallen for this man.


    At the same time, the high-end apartment in Fenghua Community.


    Qiao Na was holding a wine glass in her hand, shaking it, and she was in a good mood.


    "Sisi, are you happy now?"


    "Happy is happy, but what if Huacheng Entertainment makes troubles to support her again?" Sisi was still a little worried.


    "An artist who has been banned by the Directors Association will not be popular even with the company''s support. First of all...she is not eligible to participate in major film festivals. Do you understand this?" Qiao Na looked at Sisi.


    Sisi nodded half-understood, and poured another glass of wine for Jona, "Nana, you are so kind to me, I will definitely be your assistant in the future, and repay you!"


    "Okay, don''t say such provocative words. I help you because you are loyal to me! But recently, I should keep a low profile, don''t let them know that you haven''t left the job, I should pretend!" Qiao Na squeezed Sisi''s face and smile were full of indescribable weirdness.


    Sisi nodded, "Don''t worry, Nana, I know. But I''m still worried about these things on Weibo. How about I continue to chat with them, be a little darker, and I can''t make Ning Zimo stand up."


    "Okay, just be careful, don''t reveal your identity again!" Qiao Na looked at Sisi with blurred eyes, and finished the wine in the glass.


    Sisi hummed, holding her phone in her hand, and began to browse Weibo.


    But after swiping, she found those videos.


    "Nana, what should I do? Someone posted the video. They said that Qin Ning was pestered and bullied by the director, so he did it!" Sisi said nervously.


    Qiao Na threw the wine glass on the ground, her face darkened, "Huh! Someone actually helped her post a video to clean up the scandal, okay, that''s great, swipe my card, let the black fans continue!"

 Chapter 573

    But after finishing speaking, Qiao Na had another idea. She suddenly looked at Sisi, the corner of her mouth raised, "Come on, Sisi, slap me twice!"


    "Nana, why did you hit you?" Sisi didn''t quite understand.


    "You hit it first, and I''ll tell you when I''m done!" Jona grabbed Sisi''s hand.


    Sisi didn''t dare to do it for you, Qiao Na, so she slapped Qiao Na hard twice as she said.


    At twelve o''clock in the morning, Qiao Na posted a Weibo with pictures. The picture shows that the corners of her mouth are red and swollen, and the content is: "I''m sorry, if I knew Director Guan was like this, I would never let you pass!"


    Friends who hadn''t slept saw such a message and immediately locked on to Qin Ning.


    "The hardcore Ning Zimo went to beat Qiao Na again. Seeing Qiao Na''s face swollen like this is very distressing. If I were Qiao Na, I would call the police."


    "What''s the use of calling the police? The police can at most make Ning Zimo apologize. Maybe they don''t have to pay!"


    "Can such a virtuous female artist really survive in the entertainment industry?"


    "Anyway, I''ve heard that there are people behind him, so... everyone understands."


    When Qin Ning woke up the next day, Weibo was already full of comments about her.


    When the mobile phone received several WeChat messages in a row, she was dazed and pushed someone who was lying on the bed, "Mu Yucheng, it''s time for you to go to work!"


    Mu Yucheng opened his eyes, pinched Qin Ning''s nose, and said dotingly: "Rest today."


    "Well, then I''ll continue to sleep!" Qin Ning hugged Mu Yucheng and wanted to sleep again.


    But this time, what she received directly on WeChat was a video call. Qin Ning opened his eyes a little, and when he saw that it was Doudou, he answered the call naturally.


    After seeing who the man next to Qin Ning was, Doudou roared, "Who are you sleeping with?"


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched, his eyes widened suddenly, and he sat up immediately, "Doudo, you... misunderstood. It''s not what you saw. We are very pure!"


    Hearing the two, Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist.


    Doudou raised her eyebrows, "Pure?"


    Qin Ning chuckled, "Well, it''s not... What do you want from me?"


    Doudou snorted softly, "Of course it''s a big deal to find you, but shouldn''t you explain the matter between you and Mu Yucheng?"


    "Let''s talk about the big things first, and we''ll talk about this later?" Qin Ning frowned, she was about to cry, why did she sleep so sleepy today, Doudou would laugh at her to death.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s expression, Doudou made a grimace, and said, "Let''s let you go today, let''s get down to business. That Qiaona posted you on Weibo, saying that you beat her. Now Qiaona Fans of local tyrants spend money to investigate you, what should you do?"


    "I hit her?"


    "Yes, a photo was posted early yesterday morning. I know you have absolutely no interest in beating someone up like that. But netizens don''t know, they''re making you leave the entertainment industry with the topic. A local tyrant spent 20 million yuan to let the cleaning organization clean you up. Do you think we should take the money and cooperate with you in a play to make some money?" Doudou asked Qin Ning with a smirk.


    The corner of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, "Are you someone who lacks that kind of money?"


    "I''m not short of money. It''s because the other party has a background. It is said that he is the son of the president of a foreign chamber of commerce. We refused 20 million yuan, and other cleaning teams will accept it. So Jiang Nan and I mean to follow up first, and you will do it before us." Before, I got rid of the Weibo scandal. Then I will refund the money to that guy! Do you understand?"

 Chapter 574

    Qin Ning understood Doudou''s meaning, pursed her lips, nodded and said, "Okay. You pick it up first. But Qiao Na, clean it up for me. The fee will be transferred to you now."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve checked everything out. Her background is easy to copy. Jiang Nan and I plan to find an opportunity to post it. What do you think? Respond directly to Weibo, or..." Doudou said, her gaze fell on Mu Yucheng .


    Qin Ning looked back at Mu Yucheng, bit her little lip lightly, bent her eyes and said, "I''ll discuss it with him. Send the information you found to my email first."


    "Bingo! Then send it. The labor fee of 500,000 yuan is not less. Also, next time you change into a set of sexy pajamas with Mu Yucheng, your body is really, tsk tsk tsk, it''s an eyesore !"


    After speaking, Doudou''s screen was black. Fortunately, Doudou''s screen was black, otherwise Qin Ning would have rushed to beat her.


    "It''s about Qiao Na blackmailing me. Doudou helped me investigate. You know... Doudou is the cleaning team. I often talk to her..." Qin Ning was afraid that Mu Yucheng would pick off his vest, and whispered.


    Mu Yucheng put his hands on both sides of Qin Ning''s waistline, and raised the corners of his mouth, "I know. But that''s not what we have to consider now. It''s about Qiao Na. We''ll do the rest tonight, okay? "


    The man''s voice was extremely alluring, making Qin Ning''s heart beat faster. She was really afraid of Mu Yucheng now, and she could really tease her at any time!


    Noticing the resentment in the woman''s eyes, Mu Yucheng leaned over, kissed Qin Ning''s small face, and then got up to go to the bathroom.


    During breakfast, Mu Yufeng and the people from the company were already standing in a row in the living room on the first floor of Qin Ning''s house, straight!


    "The company is already doing crisis public relations about Qiao Na''s affairs, but the other party is just rubbish. Please give us a little time." Mu Yufeng carefully looked at his brother.


    Mu Yucheng sat upright, with meticulousness written on his iceberg-like face.


    "Brother, do you mean our movements are still too slow?" Mu Yufeng asked tentatively.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, his deep eyes were full of coldness, and a cold word escaped from his mouth, "What do you think?"


    Mu Yufeng coughed, and said with a flattering smile, "It''s slow! It''s really slow. But brother, they insisted that someone saw his sister-in-law, and Zimo did something to Qiao Na. We can''t say if it''s a witness."


    "Witness?" Mu Yucheng narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly.


    Qin Ning, who was listening by the side, also lost her face. She got up and asked, "Apart from witnesses, do they have anything else? For example, what is surveillance?"


    "It is said that it is in a blind spot, and there is no monitoring." The company executive replied.


    Qin Ning rubbed her chin, and she also read the Weibo carefully. Qiao Na said that she did it in the alleyway of her apartment.


    They didn''t say the specific time, but netizens habitually think that it is at night, and the monitoring has blind spots...


    "Second Young Master, can you adjust my surveillance video from yesterday?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng was stunned for a moment, and then said with a guilty conscience: "I can''t do it all day. I can only see you in public."


    "Don''t pretend, I know you have someone to protect me and have a video record." Qin Ning tilted his head and glanced at Mu Yucheng as he said.


    The corners of Mu Yucheng''s mouth raised slightly, his eyes flickered, um, smart, as expected of his woman.


    "Okay, I''ll adjust the time slot for you, as long as you handle it well." Mu Yucheng replied.


    "No, bro...we...we don''t have one." Mu Yufeng kept blinking at Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 575

    "She knows." Mu Yucheng glanced at his younger brother.


    Mu Yufeng stopped talking, and suddenly worshiped Qin Ning in various ways. Her sister-in-law is amazing, she actually knows that his brother has arranged for someone to monitor her 24 hours a day. Oh, no, it''s not surveillance, it''s protection.


    "Mr. Mu, I think we should talk alone." Qin Ning caught a glimpse of Mu Yufeng''s expression and pointed in the direction of the small garden.


    Mu Yucheng got up and followed Qin Ning out.


    Then Mu Yufeng in the house looked at Q and Wenxin, and a bunch of gossip people went around to the studio of the villa, where they hid behind the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows and peeked.


    In the garden, Qin Ning was sitting on a small swing, swaying slowly. She looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "Mr. Mu, why didn''t you tell me when someone watched me?"


    Standing behind Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng gently pushed her on the swing, and said in a hoarse voice, "Say, you still let me approach you? Besides, you already know it, which means...you like me like this?"


    "Hmph! I didn''t. I''m waiting for Mr. Mu to say it himself. But Mr. Mu never said it. What does it mean? Think I''m like a child, easy to deceive?" Qin Ning put her feet on the ground, turned her head, Pursing her cherry lips, her eyes were round and round, pretending to be very angry.


    Mu Yucheng lowered his head, held Qin Ning''s small face, and kissed her forehead first, "I''m sorry."


    Kiss her forehead again, "I''m sorry."


    Then came the tip of the nose, the small face, and finally the small mouth. After each kiss, he would say I''m sorry, and each time was more gentle, and each time was more irresistible to his tenderness.


    "Well, you''re right, I acquiesced to your surveillance of me. But... Your surveillance aerial camera didn''t secretly take pictures while I was sleeping, right?" Qin Ning raised her head and asked seriously.


    "Don''t dare to secretly take pictures. Now that we sleep together every day, they are also afraid." Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning from behind, and whispered in Qin Ning''s ear while talking.


    He was worried that Qin Ning would be furious if he found out that he had set up surveillance. But he didn''t expect his little woman to be so gentle.


    "Mu Yucheng, we have three chapters, you can''t treat me like this in the future." Qin Ning turned around and pushed Mu Yucheng''s chest with his small hands.


    There was sunlight and Qin Ning in the man''s eyes, his deep voice came to Qin Ning''s ears, "Well, tell me."


    "First, don''t allow people to monitor me like this in the future; second, don''t always tease me like this; third, don''t live here anymore." Qin Ning''s voice was soft and soft, it didn''t sound like he was giving orders to others, but rather Like provocative goblins.


    Mu Yucheng raised Qin Ning''s chin and kissed the corner of her mouth. Juan eyebrows raised slightly, and he said with some embarrassment: "Except for the first one, I can''t agree to the other two."


    "No, you have to promise me!" Qin Ning puffed her cheeks, her angry little face was extremely cute.


    Mu Yucheng lowered his head and kissed Qin Ning. When the woman was softly kissed by him, he stopped and whispered in her ear: "I can''t leave you."


    There is nothing more touching than this. Qin Ning has to admit that she has lost, and she has no way to say bad words about losing to this man, and she has no way to prevent this man from touching her.


    "Ding¡­¡­"


    The notification tone of the mobile phone separated the ambiguity between the two.


    Qin Ning pushed Mu Yucheng, took out her phone, it was Lei Momo''s WeChat, and asked her to call back immediately.


    Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng, lowered his head and dialed Lei Momo''s number.

 Chapter 576

    "Sister Momo, what''s the matter?" Qin Ning asked.


    Lei Momo squeezed the center of his eyebrows, and said with some melancholy: "The director who was beaten made an injury certificate and sent a lawyer''s letter. Now I need the help of the person in charge of the company. Are you with Mr. Mu and the second young master?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Well, I''m with them."


    "That''s good. I''ll go find you. The lawyer''s letter is not easy to handle this time. Director Lu is a bit of a scumbag." Lei Momo said and picked up the lawyer''s letter on the table.


    "Well. I understand, then you come to my house first. They and the company''s executives just happened to be there."


    "Yeah!" Lei Momo said that he was already in the garage. After starting the car, she came directly to Qin Ning''s house.


    half an hour later.


    "Mr. Mu, this is Director Lu''s lawyer''s letter. It was posted on Weibo, and they actually did an injury appraisal. Now, for Zimo, it''s very... troublesome." Lei Momo put the letter in his hand Pass the information to the Mu Yucheng brothers.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at the information, raised his eyes to look at Lei Momo, "Where''s the trouble?"


    "The trouble is Zimo''s reputation. If it really rises to the court for confrontation, the final result will definitely be that Zimo can''t go on in the entertainment industry. There are no movies to shoot, no commercials to accept." Lei Momo replied.


    "It''s not that serious. Director Lu isn''t very good, is he?" said an executive of the company.


    Lei Momo glanced at the executive, sighed long, and frowned, "It''s different from what you imagined, this time it''s just so serious. Because the lawyer they hired is not a good bird."


    Reminded by Lei Momo, Mu Yufeng thought of this lawyer.


    "An old scoundrel in the legal profession, who recognizes money but not people''s goods. The most common method he uses in litigation is blackmail, using all conceivable methods to slander a person, making that person a garbage in the eyes of everyone. In the end, it affects the jury The regiment''s judgment." Mu Yufeng explained.


    "Sure enough, it was him. I remembered that he was responsible for the divorce case of the Zeng family. The Mrs. Zeng was obviously on the right side, but he committed suicide by jumping off the building. Mr. Zeng was not divorced, but he was widowed. This product is not easy to deal with!"


    "So, Mr. Mu, why don''t we talk to the other''s lawyer, and simply kill the other lawyer with money?" Lei silently looked at Mu Yucheng.


    She didn''t want to go this way either, but the other party was a piece of trash, so she couldn''t help it. She didn''t want Qin Ning to be blackened by that kind of garbage.


    "No, I don''t spend a penny. He can''t do anything about it." Qin Ning exchanged glances with Q, and said confidently.


    "Oh? Zimo, do you have a solution?" Lei Momo looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded and explained to everyone, "His name is Tian Zhonglai, he is 50 years old, and he lives in the Fulin Garden villa area of ??the imperial capital. He has a wife and a lover, right?"


    Lei nodded silently, "Yes, Lawyer Tian is like this."


    "Okay, I''ll send a document to him, and he promises that he won''t dare to take Director Lu''s case again, not only him, but also the lawyers he knows." Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and smiled slyly.


    "Zimo!"


    "Sister-in-law..."


    The two melon friends stared at Qin Ning, their faces were filled with desire for melons.


    Q smiled and helped Qin Ning explain, "There is a lawyers association in Tian Zhonglai, and they once collectively raped young girls. Although the girls didn''t sue them, they have evidence, and if they release one at random, they will be ruined."

 Chapter 577

    "Zimo, how do you have these materials?" Lei Momo was very interested in this.


    Qin Ning smiled, "I got it by chance."


    It''s not accidental, it''s by design. This is a small design task done by Yueji Club back then. They set up a bureau to make Tian Zhonglai''s lawyer team think that they had indeed violated the girl. But in fact they did nothing.


    Q has never told Tanaka the truth, not because he wants to take these things as a threat one day, but because he thinks they are scum and wants to keep them and send them to prison.


    Qin Ning told Mu Yucheng about this later, and Mu Yucheng joked at the time, saying that people who please her are so smart, why was she so stupid when they slept together.


    Because of these words, Qin Ning got angry with Mu Yucheng for a few days, causing someone not to eat a bite of meat.


    Closer to home, Qin Ning used Q''s email to send a copy of the materials they saved to Tian Zhonglai. Before evening, the other party posted a statement on Weibo saying that they would not accept Director Lu''s commission.


    Immediately afterwards, like Tanaka Lai, who was somewhat well-known in the legal circle, posted Weibo one after another to express their position.


    Now the discussion among the netizens was exciting. They all felt that Tanaka Lai openly said that he would not help Director Lu, which must mean that there was something hidden about Qin Ning''s beating. And it is very likely that Qin Ning is on the right side.


    The crisis of beating the director has been resolved, but Qiao Na''s matter is still a hot topic on Weibo.


    At noon, Qin Ning asked everyone to have a barbecue at home, and after eating and drinking, everyone began to respond to Qiao Na''s Weibo.


    First, an account claiming to be a fan of Qin Ning posted a video of Qin Ning being monitored, and then a few fans of Qin Ning stood up to speak for Qin Ning, saying that they had money in their family and would definitely help Qin Ning find out the truth. .


    After netizens saw those videos, Lei Momo posted messages on Weibo with rhythm. Lei Momo said: "Worried about my family, Ning Zimo, are all brain-dead fans so scary now? Dare to use aerial photography to chase stars? My family wants privacy and innocence. Those who want to slander her, come and see, see clearly first .¡±


    After Lei Momo''s Weibo was hotly searched, rational people began to ask questions on Qiao Na''s Weibo.


    "Didn''t you say that you were beaten? During this 24-hour surveillance, how can people go downstairs to your house?"


    "I''m really convinced, there is another white lotus."


    "I thought you were a goddess of nerds, but I didn''t expect that one or two were all fake, all of them were fake."


    When Qiao Na saw Qin Ning''s response, she was surprised and jealous. She thought that an artist like Qin Ning would meet such good fans and follow and protect her 24 hours a day.


    Apart from emotion, I also feel that my fans are useless at all, and this situation is simply unbearable.


    "Nana, don''t be afraid, we don''t have to admit these words. Our Weibo didn''t say that Ning Zimo hit you. Now it can be said that the fans have over-interpreted it. Throw all the blame to the fans, no problem Yes." Sisi looked at the messages on Weibo and gave Qiao Na an idea.


    Jona nodded, she also thought this was feasible.


    "Then do this, you use the trumpet to send messages. They know my trumpet, so it''s like me sending." Jona pointed to the mobile phone on the table.


    Sisi hummed, and decisively went to get her mobile phone to send a message on Weibo.


    It''s just that Jona''s operation directly offended all her fans, especially Jona''s big fans, who left all kinds of fierce comments on her Weibo.

 Chapter 578

    "I spend money for you, is this how you repay me? Feed the dog, will the dog still guard us?"


    "It''s not so uncomfortable to eat flies. What are we working so hard for? So that you can stand on the clouds. Now the pot is thrown to us?"


    "Hehehe! Fans are over-interpreting, then you go. Go and be good sisters with your Ning Zimo! Fans are gone forever!"


    ...


    Seeing the comments of those big fans on Weibo, Qiao Na became anxious, and quickly sent a message to explain: "The trumpet was stolen, I didn''t say it. If you don''t believe it, go and investigate. How can I not want my fans? Woolen cloth!"


    It''s just that Qiao Na''s remedy is too late after all, because when she was attacked by fans, Qin Ning had already hacked several small forums and released bugs, so that everyone in the forums could see Qiao Na''s black material.


    By the afternoon, all the wechat groups in the circle of friends were discussing Qiao Na''s matter, and even their own employee group of Huacheng Entertainment was also talking about it.


    Seeing those news, Lei Momo finally calmed down. She hugged Qin Ning''s daughter, and after teasing for a while, she suddenly said, "Bao''er, do you want to participate in the reality show of Come on Baby? Can I open it for you?" Come up with a new route."


    Qin Ning shook her head, "No, I won''t take this route. I don''t want her to be exposed to the public too early. It''s not safe."


    After saying it was not safe, Qin Ning subconsciously glanced at Mu Yucheng. Mu Yucheng had the same thought as Qin Ning, he got up and took the little girl from Lei Momo''s arms, and said in a low voice, "Children are not suitable for being in the entertainment circle."


    Lei Momo originally wanted to give examples of those child stars in the entertainment industry, but suddenly realized a problem, she looked down at the child, and then at Mu Yucheng.


    God, this kid looks so much like Mu Yucheng.


    Before, she felt that Nannan looked like a person, but she didn''t think of it at the time, but looking at it now, she looks like Mu Yucheng or someone else?


    it won''t be them...


    Lei Momo, who knew the truth, chose to keep her mouth shut. Now she doesn''t dare to say too much to make their president go crazy.


    At the same time, Doudou, who was on a blind date, saw all the scolding of Qiao Na on Weibo, picked up the coffee excitedly, and drank it in big gulps.


    Looking at Doudou''s cute appearance, the elegant man''s eyes became much gentler.


    "Miss Doudou likes to chase stars?" the man asked.


    Doudou nodded, and said with a big grin: "Of course. My favorite artist is Ning Zimo, and I am her big fan. And you, you are a university professor, and you should also watch Weibo and gossip with your classmates Yes. Is there any female artist you like?"


    The man adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, shook his head and said, "I don''t like the fan economy."


    "Well, it doesn''t cost me money to chase stars." Doudou smiled. She actually wanted to say that Qin Xiaoning was fine and give her back the money, but she was afraid that the other party would think too much, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Miss Doudou has been drinking coffee, do you want to try some staple food?" The man asked gently when he heard Doudou''s stomach growling.


    Doudou scratched her head and said awkwardly, "Okay."


    "How about a filet mignon?" the man asked.


    "I''m not picky, as long as I can eat enough." Doudou was still reading Weibo, and her attention was now on the netizens scolding Qiao Na.


    The man didn''t feel that Doudou was rude, on the contrary, he liked this kind of real and unaffected temper. After he ordered Doudou''s meal, he watched Doudou quietly and helped her cut the steak.

 Chapter 579

    When Doudou was about to brush Weibo, the man''s steak was also cut, and when he pushed the steak in front of Doudou. The thick-skinned Doudou is also embarrassed.


    In fact, she was against this blind date, so she deliberately behaved badly at the beginning. But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t seem to hate her that much. On the contrary, he is a very elegant gentleman, she is embarrassed.


    "That... I''m sorry, I forgot your name. Can you say it again now?" Doudou smiled awkwardly.


    The man nodded, and said slowly, "Cheng Sizhe."


    "Oh, Cheng Sizhe, hello. I introduced you at the beginning, I''m Doudou. That... I''m going to be blunt. I was forced by my father, and I actually don''t like blind dates. So... ¡­do you understand?"


    Cheng Sizhe nodded and smiled lightly, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, "I can understand, after all, it''s normal for a girl as good as Miss Doudou not to be interested in blind dates."


    "I''m not very good. In fact, I..." Doudou found herself speechless. Because the man in front of her was too good, she didn''t dare to do anything wrong in front of him.


    "Doudou, you don''t need to be nervous. Actually, I don''t like blind dates either. I''m here today because we met when we were young. I want to get back my childhood friend." Cheng Sizhe said and sent the steak on his plate to Doudou plate.


    Doudou is not interested in eating steak now, she looked at Cheng Sizhe curiously, "You said...we met before?"


    "Do you still remember your thirteenth birthday? We met that time, but my house was not very good at that time, and I didn''t have a chance to get close to you. I..." Cheng Sizhe bowed his head, preparing to confess his affection.


    But before he could speak, he was interrupted by another man.


    It''s Si Nanzhe.


    Originally, Si Nanzhe was here to meet clients, but someone suddenly said that they saw the youngest professor, Cheng Sizhe, and he also looked over curiously. Seeing this, Si Nanzhe was about to explode.


    Doudou was eating with Cheng Sizhe. Not only did they eat together, she also asked the man to cut a steak for herself. Slow woman, do you know what this means? Is it because he is going to be pissed off that he will give up?


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Cheng Sizhe looked at Si Nanzhe.


    Si Nanzhe ignored Cheng Sizhe, but stared at Doudou sternly, and asked in a bad tone: "Is the steak delicious?"


    Doudou glared at Si Nanzhe, took a bite of the steak, and said with a smile, "It must be delicious."


    "Hmph!" Si Nanzhe rolled his eyes and continued, "A blind date again? You didn''t tell him what our relationship is?"


    "What does I have to do with you!" Doudou was upset, her face puffed up.


    "Little fool, if you keep annoying me like this, you won''t be able to coax me well." Si Nanzhe said, pushing Doudou in, sat down domineeringly next to her, and at the same time took a sip of the juice in front of Doudou .


    "I''m Si Nanzhe, Doudou''s boyfriend. I don''t care if you are on a blind date with her today or what, listen carefully, this woman is mine. Please go as far as you can!"


    Such provocation made Cheng Sizhe''s smile slightly cold. He looked at Doudou and asked softly, "Miss Doudou thinks so?"


    Doudou almost hated Si Nanzhe now, she waved her hand and said, "How is it possible! How can I be such a perverted girlfriend. Cheng Sizhe, you haven''t finished talking yet. Let''s continue with our childhood."

 Chapter 580

    After listening to Doudou''s words, Cheng Sizhe handed the snack in front of Doudou slowly, and said, "Perhaps today is not the right time to catch up on the old days."


    "Appropriate, I think it is quite appropriate. I still want to know how you did it back then. Cheng Sizhe, keep talking. Don''t say that you liked me at that time." Doudou raised her eyebrows, she said so on purpose He just wanted to anger Si Nanzhe.


    Obviously, she has completely angered Si Nanzhe. Si Nanzhe clasped Doudou''s little hand domineeringly, and said through gritted teeth, "Are you interested in him?"


    Doudou withdrew her hand and said angrily, "Who am I interested in? It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Yes, it''s okay! It doesn''t matter at all! I don''t care!" Si Nanzhe stood up angrily, but when he was about to turn around and leave, he glanced at Cheng Sizhe from the corner of his eye.


    Si Nanzhe suddenly felt that he was too impulsive. If he left like this, wouldn''t it mean to let Doudou run away with others?


    Unexpectedly, Si Nanzhe sat down again. He put away the irritability just now, and was uncharacteristically gentle, "Yes, what did you just say? Can I listen too?"


    Doudou looked at Si Nanzhe like this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he turned his head to ignore him, "Cheng Sizhe, don''t you think the atmosphere here is not very good, why don''t we change places?"


    "Change place? Where does Miss Doudou want to go?" Cheng Sizhe was still so elegant.


    Doudou suddenly realized that Cheng Sizhe was like a fairy in comparison. A good character is not ordinary, and he is handsome enough.


    "Where did you go on the blind date before? Let''s follow your previous blind date routine, what do you think?" Doudou also stood up like a lady.


    Cheng Sizhe put down the knife and fork in his hand, lowered his eyes, and said a little embarrassedly: "Sorry, I haven''t been on a blind date before. This is the first blind date with Miss Doudou."


    When Si Nanzhe at the side heard this, he couldn''t help but sneered, and said in a low voice, "What are you pretending, you haven''t been on a blind date, ghost letter? It''s just that Doudou, who doesn''t have a lot of brains, met you."


    When Doudou heard this, she gritted her teeth, gave Si Nanzhe a sideways glance, then turned her head and said to Cheng Sizhe with a smile, "It happens that I have a lot of blind dates, so I know the general process. We can go to the amusement park now. Then watch a movie, and then Then¡­¡­"


    After hearing that, Si Nanzhe pinched Doudou''s waist with his hand under the table, and said angrily, "Do you dare to try opening a room?"


    Doudou hit the other party in pain, and deliberately said to Cheng Sizhe: "After that, I can go to your house for coffee."


    "Hehe! You are really bold!" Si Nanzhe was going crazy with anger.


    A woman taking the initiative to go to a man''s house to drink coffee is the same concept as sending sex a thousand miles away. It really is Doudou, he is convinced by this method! Very convinced!


    Wait and see how he teaches her a lesson!


    Cheng Sizhe noticed the interaction between Doudou and Si Nanzhe, and a look of sadness flashed across his calm face. At this moment, he was envious of Si Nanzhe.


    He knew that being able to make Doudou react like this meant that he had already lived in her heart.


    "Cheng Sizhe, you don''t like amusement parks? If you don''t, I can go to your house and look at your book collection!" Doudou continued to wink at Cheng Sizhe.


    The man shook his head slightly, and said still very gracefully: "No, let''s go to the amusement park first. I haven''t been to that kind of place since I was an adult, and I just want to recall it."


    Cheng Sizhe would never tell Doudou that he had seen her in the amusement park, and she was shining like a star at that time, attracting all his eyes.

 Chapter 581

    After Doudou went out with Cheng Sizhe, a certain thick-skinned man followed. And, when Doudou was sitting in the co-pilot, he opened the rear door and sat down like a grandpa.


    "Si Nanzhe, where''s your face? Someone asked you to go with me?" Doudou asked angrily.


    Si Nanzhe ignored Doudou, but instead looked at Cheng Sizhe, the driver, and asked with an excellent attitude, "Mr. Cheng, is it convenient to join us?"


    Cheng Sizhe looked at Doudou, then at the man in the back row, and said helplessly, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."


    "It''s okay. It''s convenient if it''s inconvenient. I''m already sitting in the car. You can''t force me out of the car." Si Nanzhe put his hands on the seat, shaking his head like a ruffian.


    Doudou was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, she turned her head and bared her teeth, and said ferociously: "Get off! Did you hear that!"


    "I can''t roll. The degree of difficulty of this movement is too high. I can''t bear it!" Si Nanzhe closed his eyes immediately after finishing speaking.


    Doudou gritted her teeth, she was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. Why didn''t she see before that Si Nanzhe was so shameless?


    "Why don''t you take him with you? After all, it won''t cost much!" Cheng Sizhe started the car and said to Doudou beside him.


    When Doudou heard this, his eyes rolled, and he said with a smile: "Yes, yes, it doesn''t cost much! We have plenty of money, and we are not afraid of people who eat and drink for nothing."


    "It''s okay, just say what you want, I''m in a good mood, young master, and I don''t care about you!" Si Nanzhe folded his arms, his eyes still closed. God knows, he actually greeted Doudou many times in his heart.


    "A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water!" After Doudou said something, she didn''t bother to pay any attention to Si Nanzhe.


    The car started slowly, and Cheng Sizhe turned on the navigation.


    "Miss Doudou, there is a drink over there, you can drink it." Cheng Sizhe pointed to the co-pilot''s workbench.


    Doudou nodded, glanced at the guy in the back row, bent his eyes and said to Cheng Sizhe, "Cheng Sizhe, you can just call me by my name. Anyway, we knew each other when we were young, so we shouldn''t be so unfamiliar."


    "Humph!"


    Someone in the back row made a sound and murmured, "Shameless."


    Doudou ignored him and continued to talk to Cheng Sizhe, "You haven''t talked about your childhood yet. You knew me back then, why didn''t you talk to me? If I knew that there would be a great professor among my childhood friends, I would definitely tell him in advance hug your thigh."


    "Hehe..." Cheng Sizhe laughed lowly, he likes this kind of Doudou very much, as natural and unpretentious as before.


    "Hmph! You''re so heavy, aren''t you afraid to grab someone''s thigh and break their leg?" Si Nanzhe said sourly from the back row.


    Doudou rolled her eyes at the back row, and continued to say to Cheng Sizhe, "Then why did you go on a blind date this time? Is it because of me?"


    "Don''t put gold on your face. It''s okay for you to want anything. A man will only come to you on a blind date unless he is insane." Si Nanzhe sent another sour word.


    Doudou clenched her fists and silently controlled herself, she was really going to kill someone.


    "It just so happens that I''m here because of you." Cheng Sizhe''s soft voice floated over.


    Doudou looked at Cheng Sizhe like this, and looked back at Si Nanzhe proudly, "Did you hear that? It''s just for my sister!"


    Si Nanzhe didn''t open his eyes. He folded his arms and said in a wrong way, "Professor Cheng, are you sure you''re not being forced by your family?"

 Chapter 582

    Cheng Sizhe looked at the man in the back row through the rearview mirror, and replied in an unhurried manner: "Yes, I was not forced. I really came here for Doudou."


    "Did you hear that! You can''t imagine the charm of your sister!" Doudou hummed twice, and now she is even more proud.


    "Professor Cheng, are you disappointed to see her? Three women, nothing to watch." Si Nanzhe asked deliberately.


    But Cheng Sizhe replied very seriously: "Doudou is very good. If there are three nos, it means no bad temper, no bad habits, and five bad love history. Such a girl is very good."


    "Did you hear that? Big scumbag!" Doudou was full of joy. She felt that Cheng Sizhe had helped her beat Si Nanzhe, so don''t feel too good about it.


    Si Nanzhe was very melancholy by Cheng Sizhe''s answer. The corners of his mouth were drawn into a straight line. After three seconds of silence, he said again: "You are wrong about having no bad love history. Didn''t you read the news on Weibo? She is sabotaging me and my relationship." My wife''s mistress. Such a woman who likes to be a mistress is not suitable for you. I believe your family will not allow you to marry this kind of girl back. "


    "Most of the Weibo news is fabricated by the trolls and the keyboard party. It''s not very reliable. I don''t think Doudou has any reason to belittle herself being with you." Cheng Sizhe replied.


    This answer made Si Nanzhe almost vomit blood.


    It was the first time he encountered this kind of unsavory goods, and it seemed that he was really tempted by Doudou?


    "Cheng Sizhe, thank you! You don''t know how many eyes I received because of those keyboard gangsters'' words. These are all caused by that scumbag! Thank you for believing in me!" Doudou rubbed her eyes, letting herself squeeze out some tears.


    Si Nanzhe was so angry that he didn''t want to speak, he folded his arms and leaned back, and stopped talking.


    When the car was approaching the playground, Cheng Sizhe slowed down. He looked at Doudou out of the corner of his eye, and after noticing that the girl had no abnormal emotions, he opened his mouth slowly.


    "Doudou, our blind date was decided by the grandfathers of the two families. So... I have a heartfelt request."


    "Tell me." Doudou looked at Cheng Sizhe. She had to admit that she still had a crush on this man, he looked too perfect.


    "I hope we can pretend to be boyfriend and girlfriend for a while." Cheng Sizhe said.


    When Si Nanzhe in the back row heard this, he sat up abruptly. He stared at Doudou''s reaction, and thought: Woman, if you dare to say it, then wait for a miserable death.


    Doudou was stunned for a moment, then looked at Cheng Sizhe in a daze, "You, what did you say?"


    "It''s just pretending for a while." Cheng Sizhe parked the car on the side of the road, looked at Doudou seriously, and said softly: "My grandfather is not in good health. This blind date is mainly because he threatened him with not taking medicine because of his illness. So... "


    "So you don''t want to make your grandpa feel uncomfortable, and you want to pretend to be a couple with me for a while, so that your grandpa can treat his illness with peace of mind. When your grandpa recovers from his illness, can we find a reason to release the news of the breakup?" Doudou asked.


    Cheng Sizhe nodded, and at the same time said with a guilty face: "I know this is bad and affects your reputation, but I have no other way. If you want, I will use my own way to compensate you in the future. Is that okay?"


    Doudou lowered her head and rubbed the back of her hands back and forth. If it was before, she would have readily agreed. But now that Si Nanzhe was in the back row, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Si Nanzhe sneered twice, crossed his arms and said, "I didn''t expect that the big professor would use this method to tease girls. It''s really impressive. It''s just that you use this kind of routine, and she doesn''t take the bait. What should I do?"

 Chapter 583

    When Si Nanzhe said this, Cheng Sizhe''s face became ugly. He opened his mouth with difficulty and explained, "It''s not a routine, it''s really not a routine. Miss Doudou, please believe me. My grandfather really refused to take medicine in the hospital .¡±


    "Your grandfather refuses to take medicine. You can spend money to find an extra to lie to him. Why must it be Doudou? How dare you say that you are not a trick?" Si Nanzhe''s words were sharp, with a strong sense of disgust .


    Cheng Sizhe sighed, "Grandpa likes Doudou very much, and only wants me to get in touch with Doudou. If Doudou feels so uncomfortable, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Doudou is kind after all. Seeing Cheng Sizhe''s embarrassment, she took a deep breath, patted her chest, and said proudly: "No problem, I''ll help you! It''s just acting, as long as you coax your grandpa to take medicine or not." Is that enough?"


    "Idiot! His grandfather can now threaten you to pretend to be a couple by not taking medicine, and he can also use illness to force you to pretend to be married in the future! Some things are easy to come true after a long time." Si Nanzhe stared at Doudou, with writing on his face In a word: don''t be fooled.


    "Let''s talk about the future. Let''s get over the present first." Doudou said carelessly.


    Hearing Doudou''s words, Si Nanzhe was so angry that his lungs would explode. He clenched his fists and said against his will: "You woman is really stupid. No wonder no one wanted it for so many years. You are just stupid!"


    "Am I stupid? Si Nanzhe, if you don''t know how to speak human words, stop talking!" Doudou suddenly became angry.


    She thought about being bullied by Si Nanzhe again. Isn''t she just stupid? Otherwise, why would I always be bullied by this guy!


    "Doudou, I didn''t want to quarrel with you! Do you understand!" Si Nanzhe gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger.


    "I didn''t want to quarrel with you either. I''m here on a blind date today. I want to go to the playground and watch a movie with Cheng Sizhe on a date!" Doudou looked at Si Nanzhe angrily.


    Si Nanzhe''s long and narrow phoenix eyes faintly flickered with fire, and his fair and handsome face was now as black as the bottom of a pot, "Dating? Okay, then go on a date! Go and be his girlfriend! I didn''t even talk to you quarrel!"


    "We want to date, we want a world of two! You, an idiot, shamelessly acted as a light bulb for us! You disturbed us, do you understand!" Doudou turned her back and stopped looking at Si Nanzhe.


    The two of them are arguing now, just like two wayward children. Cheng Sizhe next to him looked at him with indescribable envy.


    "Hehe! I''m a light bulb? I''m bothering you? That''s fine! Doudou, look after me, I''m leaving now! I''ll take care of you later, I''m your grandson!" After speaking, Cheng Sizhe put his hand on the rear door .


    "Cheng Sizhe, open the door!" Si Nanzhe roared.


    Seeing this, Cheng Sizhe opened the car door.


    Next, Doudou and Cheng Sizhe heard the sound of the door closing heavily. In anger, Si Nanzhe strode forward, and then slowly disappeared into the night.


    "Pervert! Crazy!" Doudou couldn''t help cursing.


    Cheng Sizhe looked at Doudou like this, was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "Doudo, let me take you home."


    "Huh? No, let''s continue dating. We agreed to go to the amusement park to watch a movie, no need!" Doudou said, the expression on her face was clearly unnatural.


    Cheng Sizhe breathed a long sigh of relief, and said slightly sadly: "Doudo, you may not know how important he is to you."


    "Ah? Who are you talking about?" Doudou pretended to be stupid, she understood, but she didn''t want to face it.


    Seeing that Doudou didn''t want to admit it, Cheng Sizhe didn''t say anything more, he smiled lightly, restarted the car, "Okay, let''s go to the playground."

 Chapter 584

    In the early morning, a drunk Si Nanzhe lay outside the door of Qin Ning''s house.


    Qin Ning, who got up in the middle of the night to watch the children, glanced at the big monitoring screen, noticed the dark shadow outside the door, and immediately adjusted and enlarged the image outside. Under the high-definition camera, she could see Si Nanzhe''s face clearly.


    Why is this guy lying outside the door? Could it be an accident?


    Qin Ning frowned, called the two bodyguards, and walked out.


    Under the night light, Si Nanzhe was holding a wine bottle in his hand, leaning crookedly against the wrought iron railing of the gate, looking up at the sky pitifully.


    "Si Nanzhe?" Qin Ning called out tentatively.


    The man didn''t answer her, but rolled out another wine bottle in his arms. Hearing the gurgling sound, Si Nanzhe started to cry like a child.


    "Smelly woman! Damn woman! What''s so good about the professor? He is as handsome as me? He is as rich as I am? He is tricking you, you stupid woman. You have been tricked by someone, and you are counting money for others. Damn it! I treat you so well, why don''t you look at me!" Si Nanzhe cursed, stood up staggeringly, stared at the wine bottle that was rolling away, and sat on the ground uncomfortable.


    At this moment, he was drunk like a child. After crying for a while, he grabbed the corner of Qin Ning''s pajamas and followed him into the courtyard of the villa. No, she doesn''t want me anymore. I''m broken in love!"


    Hearing Si Nanzhe calling her the little president, Qin Ning quickly turned her head to look around, and nervously grabbed the guy by the collar, "Cry in and cry!"


    "I don''t want it, I''m going to cry here. Little president, your girlfriend is bullying! I was abandoned by him. She followed that damned Cheng Sizhe. A big professor is too much! Isn''t it a professor, I have a high IQ .I will definitely be smart after having a child with him. No worse than Mu Chengyu."


    While talking, Si Nanzhe reached out to wipe his nose with Qin Ning''s clothes. Before he could complete this movement, Mu Yucheng grabbed his neck.


    A certain boss who got up to look for his wife saw such a drunk guy grabbing his wife, his face turned black.


    "Huh? Who are you? Why did you catch me! Oh, I got it, you are Cheng Sizhe! You came to snatch our little president again! Let me tell you, don''t miss the little president! She has Man. She has a very good relationship with her man, Mu Yucheng. The children are all born. You can''t take them away! Give me back Doudou quickly..."


    Hearing Si Nanzhe''s words, Qin Ning was furious, raised his hand and hit the guy, knocking him unconscious.


    You stupid bastard, you just brought out her old self!


    Qin Ning looked at Si Nanzhe who was being carried by the bodyguards, and said to Mu Yucheng, "Don''t take what the drunkard said seriously. What he said just now was not me. What little president, I don''t know what she said. Really, this person automatically assumes the role when he drinks too much, and I don''t even know what he''s talking about."


    Guilty Qin Ning waved his hands, pretending that he was struck by lightning, and walked out talking to himself.


    Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning, his eyes darkened, "Qin Ning!"


    Qin Ning paused and didn''t dare to look back. She patted her chest, thankful for her quick response.


    "Ning Zimo..." Mu Yucheng changed his tone, lazily and very seductive.


    Qin Ning turned around at this time, "Mu Yucheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, there''s something to do!" Mu Yucheng said, stepping up to Qin Ning.

 Chapter 585

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Ning asked, under the moonlight, her face was as beautiful as a fairy in the moon palace, extraordinarily moving.


    Mu Yucheng''s heart moved, he raised his big hand, and hugged Qin Ning in his arms, his thin lips parted slightly, and a provocative voice came out of his throat, "I miss you."


    Qin Ning blushed when she heard this, she knew exactly what it meant. She put her hand on Mu Yucheng''s chest, lowered her eyes nervously, "I..."


    "I know, you miss me too." Mu Yucheng directly blocked Qin Ning''s mouth without giving Qin Ning time to react.


    With this difficult posture, Mu Yucheng kissed Qin Ning softly like a kitten.


    "Mu Yucheng, I..." Qin Ning touched her slightly swollen mouth, her voice was whimpering, very attractive.


    "Change another place, this place is not suitable!" After saying that, Mu Yucheng didn''t wait for Qin Ning''s answer, and took her directly to the small gate.


    One of the villas he bought has been completely installed, and he is going to do big things here tonight.


    However, when it really started, Mu Yucheng was helpless, because Qin Ning happened to be his aunt today, and everything he had prepared was wiped out at the last moment.


    While Qin Ning was secretly happy, he felt a little guilty. He looked at Mu Yucheng, who was a little aggrieved at the end, and thought, why don''t he fuck him next time?


    When this kind of thought just matured, Mu Yucheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and ran to take a cold shower.


    Early the next morning, Qin Ning was on the hot search list.


    Someone released a set of photos. In the photos, Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe were outside the villa. It happened to be the look of that guy who drank too much last night and grabbed Qin Ning.


    The other party took pictures carefully, and even took pictures of her taking Si Nanzhe home.


    The account that broke the news said: "Ning Zimo and her ex-husband got drunk late at night and went back to their love nest together. It seems that they are going to get back together. Sure enough, there is no long-term divorce in the entertainment industry, only a short separation."


    Nine photos were circulated, and the person who broke the news spoke convincingly, which attracted many people to watch and leave comments. Many people on Qin Ning''s Weibo were asking if she was really going to remarry.


    Some people even said that after all, Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe had children, and they would stay together for the sake of their children. The more people talked, the more they exaggerated, and some people even broke the news that they saw them go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate of remarriage.


    One after another, Qin Ning really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She didn''t go to the office early in the morning, and directly took her mobile phone to post on Weibo: "A divorced single woman took her ex-husband in when she needed help. That''s all. Please don''t over-interpret it."


    Qin Ning thought that this way no one would pay attention, but who knew, everyone paid more attention. Some people even focused on the need for help and posted some conspiracy theories.


    "It''s possible that Ning Zimo asked Si Nanzhe to leave the house during the divorce, so he was homeless!"


    "Seeing Si Nanzhe getting drunk in a bar, he looks like he was dumped. My friend also said that Si Nanzhe yelled not to run away with other men. I suspect that Ning Zimo cheated!"


    All of a sudden, N broke the news, one or two were all saying that Qin Ning cheated on Si Nanzhe.


    Qin Ning clicked on those analysis Weibo to see who they said with reasonable evidence that Qin Ning had cheated, which made Qin Ning really dumbfounded.


    "Sister Mo Mo, they said that I slept in Mu Yucheng, and I can accept Mu Yufeng. Who is this national younger brother? Can a little guy who is just 20 years old be bound to me?" Qin Ning hugged Looking at the phone, the corners of his mouth twitched in a smile.


    Lei momo raised his eyebrows, "I can''t help it if I take this opportunity to touch you."

 Chapter 586

    After Lei Momo finished speaking, Qin Ning found a bunch of private messages on her Weibo, all of which were insults to her. And the nicknames of each Weibo account in private messages have a prefix. Qin Ning looked carefully and found that these were actually fans of the national brother.


    "I got entangled by his fans. What should I do? Sister Momo, can you contact his team and tell them not to touch Ci?" Qin Ning didn''t want to conflict with fans of this kind of traffic niche.


    These fans are young and powerful. If she says a word, the other party can say a dozen or twenty words, and even mislead her in various ways, causing her to be besieged by everyone on Weibo.


    Qin Ning is afraid of being an idiot.


    Lei Momo didn''t want Qin Ning to provoke these stupid fans, so he was already making preparations and contacted the manager of Guomin''s younger brother Shen Thirty. But the other party is still very bullish.


    "You should be happy, our 30th brother is willing to ask you to hype. It is difficult for ordinary people to tie up a CP with us, but you have the opportunity to become our 30th brother''s online CP, and take advantage of his popularity. Be grateful." Shen Thirty This is what the agent sent to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning laughed angrily, and directly posted on Weibo: "Those who say that my unspoken rules are thirty, find a corner and stand by yourself. Sis doesn''t have that kind of leisure time and unspoken rules. Not a single hair grows out." Brat, whoever likes it will go. Anyway, I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    Originally, everyone thought that Qin Ning''s strong-willedness would make Shen Thirty''s fans attack her, but what no one expected was that after Qin Ning finished posting, some of Shen Thirty''s fans jumped up and said that Qin Ning was cute.


    Then the topic of sister Ning Zimo''s cuteness was brought up. Qin Ning looked at the stupid remarks of those fans, and really didn''t know what to say except to laugh.


    But this is not the climax of hacking her on Weibo. Qin Ning''s real problem is in the back. It''s the news from Derui.


    I don''t know who posted a photo of Qin Ning and Zhang Shande, the boss of Derui Company, in the same frame, and then some people started saying that Qin Ning was actually Zhang Shande''s mistress. I was abroad before, but now I have to come back after giving birth. Si Nanzhe helped Zhang Shande cover up the truth. As for why she was looking for Qin Ning at night, it was because she had feelings for Qin Ning and wanted to make a fake show for real.


    The other party''s analysis was well-founded, and even threw out the so-called evidence, leading everyone to look at it together.


    "There is a wave of unrest and another wave! This Zhang Shande has a relationship with you! Even if my daughter is his illegitimate child, I don''t even look at how delicate my daughter is! This guy is full of fat and has no ornamental value at all. I gave birth to such a good-looking child with him! Didn''t I say that these people can''t be of a certain level when they touch porcelain?" Lei Momo was completely furious, she walked around the office, and finally stopped in front of Qin Ning.


    "Baby, don''t respond now. Let''s see what else can be revealed on Weibo! This Zhang Shande is a self-made rich man. His wife is Lu Xingrui, and they own a Derui company. They have always been models in the business circle of the imperial capital Husband and wife. Now I have nothing to do to touch you, I... suspect that Zhang Deshan has some tricks."


    Facts have proved that Lei Momo''s suspicion is correct, Zhang Deshan really has his own operations.


    When netizens were trying to figure out whether the incident was true or not, Zhang Deshan himself stood up and posted an apology video, saying to the netizens, "First of all, I want to apologize to my wife."

 Chapter 587

    "Then I want to apologize to her who was attacked by netizens because of me. I failed two women. One of you accompanied me to start a business, and the other was criticized for having children for me. I am too selfish, both of you I want to have it, and finally make you the two most hurt people. If I can, I really want to cut myself off to make up for you."


    The video was not long, less than a minute, but when it was posted, it blew up the entire Weibo. Netizens are all Aite Qinning.


    "This is Zhang Shande''s admission? Oh my god, I didn''t expect you to be a mistress. You actually had a baby with someone else, and even dragged a good man like Si Nanzhe! I don''t know how to say it, but I just look down on you!"


    "The world has changed? You have hands, feet and good looks, why do you want to be someone else''s mistress? You still have children, and you go out of your way to hurt so many people."


    "I just want to shout out, for a trashy woman like you, get out of the entertainment circle as soon as possible!"


    All of a sudden, Qin Ning''s trending searches changed again, and everyone called for her to be blocked, and even asked her to get out of the entertainment industry.


    Seeing such a Weibo post, Qin Ning had a big head. She pinched her brows and said to the equally irritable Lei Momo, "If I explain, it should be useless, right?"


    "Yes, that bastard Zhang Shande stepped forward to pester you directly, which makes it difficult for us to operate. Zimo, maybe you will be in a state of being insulted by netizens today, can you?" Lei Momo is concerned about Ning Zimo status.


    Ning Zimo waved his hands, shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just want to get away from this scandal."


    "It''s not easy to leave. We''ll first do a paternity test on your child, and then we''ll find Zhang Shande to clarify." Lei Momo said.


    Lei Momo still understood Zhang Shande. This guy did have a mistress in the circle, and that mistress did give birth to him a child.


    It''s just that his mistress Lu Xingrui couldn''t accept it, so he never dared to disclose it to netizens. This time he touched Qin Ning, which was beyond Lei Momo''s expectation. She really didn''t understand why this man used this method.


    "Zimo, you go to Zhang Shande''s office with me now, and bring Shaqima, we have more people. I want to talk to Zhang Shande face to face!" Lei Momo felt that it would be better to kill Zhang Shande directly instead of thinking about it behind closed doors. Ask clearly.


    Anyway, her attitude is that no matter what the other party thinks, if she dares to touch her artist, then don''t think about it.


    Qin Ning also happened to want to check on the situation. She was not the kind of person who would let people touch porcelain casually.


    So, after finding Shaqima, Qin Ning, Lei Momo, and Shaqima came to Derui Company at the same time. When they told the front desk that they wanted to see Zhang Shande.


    The front desk looked at Qin Ning with contempt, and they automatically regarded Qin Ning as a mistress.


    "At this level, you still want to pester Mr. Zhang!"


    "Let me tell you, I don''t care what''s going on with Mr. Zhang at all. I feel sorry for Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu is such a good person. How can such a little goblin rob happiness."


    "Hmph! Some women in the entertainment industry are just shameless, and it makes people angry!"


    After a few sarcasm from the front desk staff, they called Zhang Shande upstairs, "Mr. Zhang, Ning Zimo and her manager want to see you."


    Zhang Shande had expected Qin Ning and the others to come when he posted the video, and he had no intention of avoiding them. He felt that he had the upper hand, so he calmly said to the other side: "Let them come up."

 Chapter 588

    "Okay, Mr. Zhang asked you to go up. You go up!" a receptionist said unhappily.


    "What kind of attitude is this, and there is no real hammer, you are too much rolling your eyes at our family!" Sha Qima found that the receptionists were all looking at Qin Ning with strange eyes, and felt unhappy for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning grabbed Shaqima''s hand, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, don''t argue with them, they don''t know the truth anyway."


    "There is no stone hammer yet! Our President Zhang has already posted a video to admit it, and you still have the face to say that there is no real hammer! I am really convinced. When women are shameless nowadays, pigs are afraid!"


    "Yeah, when you were a mistress, didn''t you think about how hard it is for other people''s first spouse? Your face is no match for Mr. Lu. Sooner or later, your face will turn ugly. Let''s see how Mr. Zhang will be with you at that time." You are together!"


    "Yes, despise mistress!"


    The receptionists folded their arms and wanted to quarrel with Qin Ning. Shaqima rolled up her sleeves and said angrily, "You guys try to say it again! Say it again! What the hell are you talking about? Mistress, our family Zimo will be such an ugly old man as mistress?"


    "Little San''s assistant is also very arrogant. It looks so difficult to deal with. We are so scared!" A girl at the front desk meant to fight Sha Qima.


    Shaqima snorted twice, "Come on, fight! Whoever doesn''t fight is a tortoise!"


    "Your mouth is too dirty. Only Xiaosanjia''s assistant has this level!" The girl said that she wanted to grab Sha Qima''s hair.


    When Shaqima and the girl at the front desk were about to fight, Qin Ning went over and held down the shoulders of both of them at the same time. She said to Shaqima first: "What did I say? If you meet a disabled person, you have to take care of them. I taught you Forgot all?"


    Shaqima understood Qin Ning''s meaning, recovered, nodded and said, "Yes, yes, I forgot. I was wrong! Don''t be angry!"


    Then Qin Ning said to the girl at the front desk: "Don''t stand in line when eating melons, or you will be easily slapped in the face. I have nothing to do with you Mr. Zhang. Believe it or not, this is the truth. It''s the same for anyone who asks!"


    "Hmph! You won''t die if you admit it. What we hate the most is a white lotus like you. You want to set up an archway even after being a cousin!" The girl at the front desk had no intention of bypassing Qin Ning.


    "Whether I am a white lotus or not is not for you to judge. As I said, don''t stand in line. Listen to this sentence clearly, I understand!" Qin Ning''s voice was cold, coupled with her strong aura, the girl at the front desk was instantly attracted I was so shocked that I didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Ning didn''t stay with this girl for too long, she followed Lei Momo into the elevator, carrying Shaqima who was about to explode at any moment.


    "I really can''t figure it out, don''t these people have brains? How can someone at Zimo''s level like Zhang Shande, why can''t they think of problems that the big mother''s toes can think of!" Sha Qima was still in the elevator. All kinds of angry.


    Qin Ning patted Shaqima on the shoulder, and explained: "You know me, so you believe that it is impossible to be attracted by Zhang Shande''s money. But they don''t understand, why should we bother with a group of melon friends who don''t understand anything? We What we have to deal with now is Zhang Shande."


    "That''s right, it''s Zhang Shande. Ma Da, I just want to swear. This person is too much. He even tied you up to do marketing like this, and let you take the blame for him."

 Chapter 589

    Shaqima was gearing up, already wanting to help Qin Ning rush in and beat someone up. Qin Ning looked at Lei Momo and asked Lei Momo to persuade him not to do anything yet.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a fire in Lei Momo''s place. She said to Shaqima: "You can figure it out later. If he is brainless, just smash it. We smashed his office, and it''s not shameful to spread it. Maybe it will be counterproductive and help Zimo rectify his name."


    "Sister Mo Mo, I listen to you. Anyway, I just want to fight now, to kill this disgusting guy!" Sha Qima became more and more angry.


    Ding dong...


    When the elevator arrived, the three of Qin Ning found Zhang Shande''s office according to the company''s signs. At this moment, Zhang Shande is sitting leisurely in the office, listening to elegant music, but lighting a cigar and eating garlic.


    With such an eye-catching operation, Shaqima almost vomited out. When Shaqima wanted to scold Zhang Shande, Qin Ning stopped her.


    Qin Ning, who was relatively calm, sat opposite Zhang Shande and smiled lightly, "Mr. Zhang, please give me an explanation for today''s Weibo incident."


    "What do you say? Aren''t you my mistress? Are you taking good care of our child?" Zhang Shande said deliberately, his greasy expression looked disgusting.


    "What the hell? She is your mistress, Zhang Shande, you treat our Ning Zimo as a soft persimmon, you can squeeze it however you want?" Shaqima erupted, and her fist hit Zhang Shande''s table directly.


    Zhang Shande glanced at Shaqima, and said very calmly: "You smash it, you smash it whatever you want. If you smash it, I will go out and tell them that you asked me to buy a villa for you today, and the negotiation didn''t work out. You just smashed me." office!"


    "Why don''t you go to hell! You can say such words! Who wants you to buy a villa! You are addicted to Porcelain, aren''t you!" Shaqima grabbed the ashtray in Zhang Shande''s office, He lifted his head and wanted to fall to the ground.


    But a treacherous man like Zhang Shande is not afraid of her operations at all. On the contrary, he sneered and raised his hand and said, "It''s a famous work. If you smash it, I will make you pay it, at least one million!"


    "One million? Who the hell are you kidding!" Although Shaqima was angry, she was still somewhat rational. She didn''t really hit the ground, but just angrily pointed at Zhang Shande.


    "I said it''s worth one million, so it''s worth one million! Little girl, didn''t you ask about it before you came to my office to make trouble? I, Zhang Shande, started from scratch. I have seen too much on this road. I don''t care about anyone." Don¡¯t be afraid! Do you understand?¡± Zhang Shande spat out a smoke ring while talking.


    Seeing Zhang Shande''s appearance of being beaten, Sha Qima was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Qin Ning sneered heavily, and knocked on the table in front of him, "So, what do you want to do? Let me continue to help you take the blame?"


    "You are a smart woman, how do you not know?" Zhang Shande asked back.


    Lei Momo glanced at Zhang Shande from the side, and said angrily: "You have already made us into mistresses who are shouted and beaten by everyone. What do you want to do?"


    "Simple, continue to be a mistress. If you can help me attract my wife''s attention and stop her from investigating me, I can give you a sum of money as compensation! In this circle, female artists are mistresses, as long as the marketing is good , it will be cleared up soon. I understand this!" Zhang Shande took out a stack of checks from the drawer as he spoke, intending to write a check to Qin Ning face to face.

 Chapter 590

    Qin Ning stood up, snatched the pen from Zhang Shande''s hand, threw it on the ground, and said evilly and domineeringly, "I will pay you!"


    "Hmph! What do you mean now that you don''t know what''s good?" Zhang Shande asked.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Zhang, please see what you gave me first, okay! You let me block the gun for your mistress, and let me be scolded by thousands of people! You are cheating me, why should I accept it so stupidly?" Your pit?" Qin Ning''s eyes were cold, exuding a deep chill.


    Zhang Shande snorted coldly, his eyes full of sarcasm, "A little actor in the entertainment industry, even if he is not my mistress, he is someone else''s mistress! Don''t mention to me that Si Nanzhe is your husband. What kind of family background is Si Nanzhe? What level! Can Si Nanzhe marry you? You take him for a fool, do you think I can''t see it?"


    "The matter between me and Si Nanzhe has nothing to do with you. Let''s talk about the fact that you slandered me as a mistress on Weibo. Mr. Zhang, I will give you two ways, or you can stand up and tell everyone that you deliberately touched porcelain Me, apologize to me. Or, you do nothing and wait for me to expose you!" Qin Ning looked at Zhang Shande, and she had never been soft on a scumbag man.


    "Are you threatening me? A little actor, what are you capable of threatening me? I can throw 10 million and someone will crush you to death, believe it or not?" Zhang Shande glared at Qin Ning fiercely.


    Qin Ning raised his head and laughed, waved his hands, and slowly said to Zhang Shande: "Mr. Zhang, I admire your EQ and your ruthlessness. But your 10 million won''t kill me!"


    "How do you know I can''t do it if you haven''t tried it? My relationship is very hard. Go out and inquire. Who doesn''t know the reputation of my Zhang Shande!" Zhang Shande said while knocking on the table.


    Seeing Zhang Shande like this, Qin Ning couldn''t help shaking his head, "Brother, you''re amazing, you''re really amazing. So...you''re so amazing, why do you want me, a little artist, to help you take the blame? Are you afraid of your wife? It''s your wife, not you, who is really working hard in your Derui company, right?"


    "Hmph! What nonsense are you talking about! This company belongs to me and I worked so hard to create it!" Zhang Shande didn''t dare to look at Qin Ning when he said this.


    The dodge of his eyes made Qin Ning more sure of his guess. When she came in just now, Qin Ning had noticed that although Zhang Shande''s office was well decorated, it was not an orthodox office meeting for the president. Many of the books on the bookshelves are from many years ago, and the file bags and briefcases are also from the previous two years.


    In particular, there is not a single document on Zhang Shande''s desk, and even the pens for office supplies are new. Based on all these, Qin Ning can be sure that the person opposite her is a strong outsider, and he is not in control of the company at all.


    Think about it too, if he is in control, why would he find a mistress and dump the blame on her?


    "Zhang Shande, we are all smart people. I believe you are also aware of your situation. Be smart and confess on Weibo, and your wife can handle it yourself. Otherwise, if you mess with me, I will also get angry. I am not a soft persimmon , I am a tiger that can kill!" Qin Ning said coldly.


    Zhang Shande snorted, "A lousy actor, how dare you threaten me!"


    At this time, the door of Zhang Shande''s office was pushed open, and Zhang Shande''s wife, Lu Xingrui, was standing there with a grim complexion, holding a document that had just been processed.

 Chapter 591

    Lu Xingrui cast a sideways glance at Qin Ning. There was not much jealousy in her beautiful phoenix eyes, only disdain and contempt. Qin Ning expected Lu Xingrui to react like this. So before the other party said anything, she said first: "Mrs. Zhang, hello, I''m Ning Zimo. I''m here to talk to Mr. Zhang about the gossip on Weibo."


    "Well, I got it! I''m not in the mood to ask about your affairs. I''m here today to let Zhang Shande sign the contract." Lu Xingrui walked towards Zhang Shande calmly, opened the contract in his hand, and placed it in front of the man.


    Seeing Lu Xingrui like this, Zhang Shande''s face turned blue and white, and finally he slowly replaced it with a smile, "Honey, didn''t you agree to sign this project? Why did you ask me to sign it?"


    "There are no husbands and wives in the company, I asked you to sign and you sign now, do you hear me!" Lu Xingrui yelled at Zhang Shande.


    Zhang Shande was scared after all. He swallowed, nodded and said, "Okay, I will sign, and I will sign now. But... Wife, this Ning Zimo is my mistress, you really don''t have any reaction?"


    Lu Xingrui smiled faintly, watched Zhang Shande finish signing, picked up the document, and said, "Well, it''s your mistress, mistress. Didn''t you say she had a baby with you? All right, bring it back and recognize your ancestors. , I don''t mind being her an aunt!"


    "Not... my wife! I..." Zhang Shande didn''t see the reaction he wanted to see, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Qin Ning observed the couple, and she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with them. Especially Lu Xingrui, his reaction was too calm.


    So before Lu Xingrui left, Qin Ning got up and called the woman, "Mrs. Zhang, I''m not your husband''s mistress. Please understand.


    "You don''t need to explain to me, I don''t care. He can find any woman he wants, anyway... I''m the boss of this company!" Lu Xingrui opened the door of the office and left for Qin Ning and the others There was an extremely cold back.


    Qin Ning looked at Lei Momo, Lei Momo nodded, and the two walked out at the same time.


    Shaqima, who was left behind in the office, raised her head and asked Qin Ning, "Can I do it?"


    Qin Ning waved his hand, "It''s up to you."


    Then I heard pig-killing cries from that office.


    "Sister Momo, are they a model couple?" Qin Ning asked.


    Lei Momo wanted to vomit, "It seems that the sentence is true, the rumors are not credible, we can''t be misled by such rumors. Zimo, maybe Lu Xingrui is different from what we imagined, maybe it''s easy to get along with."


    Lei Momo''s eyes flickered, and he took Qin Ning to Derui''s chairman''s office.


    Lu Xingrui happened to be reading the signature of Zhang Shande on the document, and when she heard the knock on the door, she raised her hand and said without thinking, "Come in."


    Qin Ning and Lei opened the door silently, Lu Xingrui raised his eyelids, glanced at the two of them lightly, and asked in a lukewarm voice, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, there is something. It''s about my innocence." Qin Ning said as he pulled away the chair opposite Lu Xingrui, and sat down with Lei Momo.


    Lu Xingrui glanced at Qin Ning and smiled faintly: "Your innocence? What''s the point of innocence when you''re with Zhang Shande?"


    "I didn''t get involved with him, he wanted to touch me." Qin Ning observed Lu Xingrui''s office.


    Lu Xingrui laughed heavily, "He touched you? Is he so boring? Besides, flies don''t bite seamless eggs, you have nothing, what will the netizens catch?"

 Chapter 592

    When Lei Momo heard Lu Xingrui say this, she felt even worse. She knocked on the table angrily, and said angrily: "No wonder your husband is looking for mistress, you don''t know right from wrong, he deserves it!"


    When Lu Xingrui heard this, her eyes turned cold, she slowly raised her eyelids, and said unhappily: "My husband is looking for a mistress because I have no ability, but I don''t deserve it! As a manager, you don''t have to be afraid if you say such things. Should I send a message to make the whole network hack you?"


    "You''re black, if I, Lei Momo, were afraid of trouble, I wouldn''t have come here today! Originally, I wanted to talk to you about how to help you out of the predicament. But...very good, people like you are not worth it!" Lei Momo''s eyes were red with anger, and she didn''t notice Lu Xingrui''s expression at all.


    Qin Ning found out that Lu Xingrui was different, she took Lei Momo''s arm, shook her head and said, "Sister Momo, let''s see what she says, don''t be angry first."


    "Look at what she said? She is a scumbag! There is nothing to say!" Lei silently patted the table.


    Qin Ning patted the back of Lei Momo''s hand, blinked his eyes, and said, "I believe Mr. Lu should have something else to tell us."


    Lu Xingrui put down the things in his hands at this time, and looked at Qin Ning with a smile, "You are smart, calmer than I imagined."


    "After going through a lot of things, people will naturally mature. Mr. Lu, do you really want your husband to be such a scumbag?" Qin Ning stared into Lu Xingrui''s eyes.


    Lu Xingrui sighed, squeezed the space between his eyebrows, pressed the landline in front of him, and said to the secretary: "From now on, no one can approach my office."


    Seeing Lu Xingrui''s operation, Lei Momo became less angry. She stared at Lu Xingrui suspiciously, waiting for the president to speak.


    Lu Xingrui first opened the drawer, took out a cigarette from it, and then lit it slowly. After puffing out a smoke ring in front of Qin Ning and Lei Momo, he tapped the table with his hand and looked at Qin Ning seriously, "I know this Why did the scumbag break out about the mistress?"


    "What do you want to force you to do?" Qin Ning asked.


    "Yes, you guessed it right. He is indeed pushing me. Someone else''s husband has a mistress and wants to hide it, but he burst out at this time, obviously with ulterior motives!" Lu Xingrui sucked fiercely as he spoke. After taking a few puffs of cigarettes, he stubbed out the cigarette in his hand.


    The woman took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, "He is forcing me to divorce him. Once divorced, he will own half of the company''s equity. What he wants is money, the money I have worked so hard to earn. .¡±


    "You mean, you don''t want to divorce him? You''re such a scumbag. If you don''t divorce, you will save it for the New Year?" Lei Momo spoke directly, regardless of whether Lu Xingrui was happy or not.


    Lu Xingrui smiled, nodded and said, "You''re right, it''s just for the Chinese New Year. But it''s not entirely true. I invested in the first capital of our company. It was the dowry my parents left me. I accompany He has endured hardships until now, and finally got a company. Split it between him and Xiaosan? Obviously, I am not reconciled!"


    "But a marriage that exists only in name is also a kind of torture for you, right?" Qin Ning asked.


    Lu Xingrui nodded, "Yes, it''s torture. Especially in the face of such a face. But I have to hold on now. My son hasn''t come back yet. Many things in my hand have not been transferred to my son''s name. I am not reconciled, I understand. ?"


    At this moment, Qin Ning somewhat understood what Lu Xingrui meant. This woman was holding back because she wanted to give her son her company and all the properties under her name. Once the property is divided under her son''s name, Zhang Shande will get nothing.


    I have to say that Lu Xingrui is a smart woman.

 Chapter 594

    "Zhang Shande should know that I have this idea, so he touched you at this time to let everyone pay attention to this matter, even our son. He understands his son''s character and knows that his son will definitely support my divorce. As long as the divorce , he can get what he wants." Lu Xingrui lit another cigarette while speaking.


    Seeing Lu Xingrui mentioning her son, Qin Ning knew that her weakness was her son.


    "Actually, I know you''re not that mistress, and I also know who his mistress is. He always thought I didn''t know what he was doing outside. But he didn''t know that I had already had someone monitor him. His woman gave birth to a child. I even had people send gifts over." Lu Xingrui smiled bitterly.


    Husband and wife do their part, there is no need to continue. But she still has to act. Because the property cannot be given to anyone other than her son.


    "Since you know, why don''t people expose it. You are very happy to see my family Ning Zimo being besieged by netizens?" Lei Momo looked at Lu Xingrui angrily.


    At this time, Lu Xingrui said guiltily: "In the final analysis, I was not kind enough in this matter. It is normal for you to be angry. But please believe that I will make up for you after this matter is settled."


    "I don''t need compensation. What I want is the truth." Qin Ning''s attitude became tough at the moment. She was not the Holy Mother in the first place. It is impossible to sympathize with Lu Xingrui just because of a few words, let alone continue to be abused by netizens because of sympathy.


    "I can give you the truth, but it will take a few months before I go through the formalities. In these few months, I can''t..." Lu Xingrui''s voice had dropped, and it was obvious that she was asking Qin Ning.


    But Qin Ning sneered, "You have been working on the materials for a few months, what about me? What should I do? I was scolded by netizens as a mistress, and my daughter will always be regarded as Zhang Shande''s child. What should I do? You are also a mother, you will Make plans for your son, why can''t I plan for my daughter."


    "I know, I... I will make up for my guilt towards you. Money, house or resources, whatever you need, I will give you. As long as you say it, I will give it to you." Lu Xingrui said firmly.


    Qin Ning folded his arms, his aura changed, and he tilted his head and said, "Mr. Lu, do you think I am someone who lacks those? Besides, I can find out Zhang Shande''s mistress, and I have the ability to fight back against him."


    "You are so capable, why do you still come to Derry to look for him, why do you still come to my office?" Lu Xingrui gritted his teeth.


    Qin Ning smiled, and said leisurely: "Of course I want to know what kind of plane your husband and wife are flying. I know now, so I definitely won''t play this kind of game with you. My daughter is waiting for me to protect, and my reputation can''t be ignored because of it." Destroy this time!"


    "Ning Zimo, I didn''t say I ruined you. I will protect you in my own way. As long as you don''t drive him into a frenzy to file for divorce and let them freeze my property, I won''t help him. You Smart, you should understand what I mean, right?" Lu Xingrui had no choice but to threaten directly.


    "Damn, aren''t you weird! You want to say that if our family''s Zimo doesn''t cooperate with you, you stand up and bite Zimo with Zhang Shande, and say that Zimo is Zhang Shande''s mistress?" Lei Momo slapped the table and stood up. It''s been a long time since I saw such a wonderful person.


    "Yes. Don''t be afraid, you can give it a try. I''ve said it clearly. Even if you take out the paternity test and say that the child is not Zhang Shande''s, we can still pour dirty water on it. Ning Zimo, you are a woman, cherish your feathers ,Is it not good?"

 Chapter 595

    When Lu Xingrui spoke, his eyes were full of the treacherous light that only belonged to small businessmen. Lei Momo was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Lei Momo knocked on the table and said bitterly: "President Lu Xingrui, shameless people are afraid of ghosts. Seeing you, I finally understand the true meaning of this sentence."


    "Thank you for the compliment. I know Ning Zimo is a smart person and knows what to do, doesn''t he?" Lu Xingrui stared at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning smiled, holding his chin with both hands, with a bit of innocence, "Mr. Lu, how do you want me to cooperate with you? I am being scolded by netizens every second now, do you think this is not enough? "


    "Zhang Shande didn''t dare to let the real mistress stand up. On the one hand, he wanted to protect mistress, and on the other hand, he wanted to guard against me. You just want the public to help him get divorced when he touches porcelain. We said this just now. So... my It means, since he said you are the mistress, please temporarily play the role of mistress. On Weibo, you can say that you don¡¯t want to destroy our marriage, you don¡¯t want us to divorce. Help me delay, understand?¡± Lu Xingrui explained with.


    After Qin Ning heard this, she suppressed her smile, shook her head, and said slowly, "Well, the calculation is very good. I''ll help you delay, and if you express forgiveness, your marriage will not come to an end so easily."


    "Yes, for you, it''s just a matter of holding on for a while. As long as you do it, I will make it up, and I will do what I say." Lu Xingrui thought that Qin Ning was moved by him, and his eyes sparkled.


    Qin Ning''s face was condensed, he raised his eyes, his lips were drawn into a cold line, his nose let out a cold snort, and then he said: "My dear, you think too much. I can''t do it, and I don''t need your compensation. Listen It¡¯s clear, my child and I will not be touched by anyone. Now you can either find a way to transfer the ownership quickly by yourself, or stand up and help me clarify. There are two ways and two results.¡±


    "Two results? If I clarify for you, I must divorce him immediately. What about my property!" Lu Xingrui stood up, his voice trembling with excitement.


    "Transfer, your money is in place, and my team will help you with everything tomorrow morning. Do you believe me?" Qin Ning asked.


    "I don''t believe it! You''re just an actor!" Lu Xingrui showed contempt in his eyes.


    Qin Ning snorted twice, and at this moment took Lei Momo''s arm, "Sister Momo, we can go. It''s meaningless to talk to this kind of person."


    "Yes, it''s really meaningless, a pair of rubbish couples! Let''s go back and make a statement ourselves." Lei Momo said forcefully.


    "Okay. Let''s see if your statement is useful! Let''s see if it''s me or you!" Lu Xingrui was still threatening Qin Ning.


    She originally wanted to use Qin Ning to buy time for herself, so that she could get all the property of the family in a legitimate way. Now Qin Ning didn''t cooperate, which forced her to use despicable means to pester Qin Ning.


    Walking out of Lu Xingrui''s office, Lei Momo was so angry that her chest hurt. This was the first time she saw such a strange woman. But what makes her even more angry is that the current situation is not easy to break.


    The husband and wife are biting at the words of her artist at the same time, how do they explain the truth. There is also the matter of the child, even if they show the paternity test, they can''t help Qin Ning clean up the stigma.


    Seeing Lei Momo frowned, Qin Ning was extremely calm. She put her arms around Lei Momo''s shoulders and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I didn''t know what to do before I came, but after I came, I have a way."


    "Zimo, what can you do?"

 Chapter 596

    Lei silently looked at Qin Ning curiously.


    Qin Ning blinked, and said playfully, "You will know tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Tell me now!" Lei Momo was curious.


    But Qin Ning can''t tell Lei Momo now, because this operation depends on Mu Yucheng''s cooperation. If Mu Yucheng doesn''t help, she will still be hacked first.


    Will Mu Yucheng help her? Such an unsightly means? Qin Ning frowned, a little worried.


    In fact, Qin Ning didn''t know that no matter what Mu Yucheng was doing here, as long as she asked, he would never hesitate. Of course, except that Qin Ning wanted to leave him.


    When he returned to the villa, Mu Yucheng was not home yet. After studying Derui''s situation in the study, Qin Ning simply took out his mobile phone and took the initiative to call Mu Yucheng.


    The man just finished the meeting and was going to help Qin Ning deal with Zhang Shande''s affairs. When he saw her number, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. Well, his wife knows to look for him at this time.


    Smart way!


    "Zimo, what''s the matter?" Mu Yucheng asked calmly.


    "Mmm. Mu Yucheng, I have something important to do, is it convenient for you to come back earlier?" Qin Ning asked.


    "Of course, we''re almost home. There are still five minutes." Mu Yucheng said the time without looking at the road.


    The driver in the front row was in a complicated mood, thinking: President, five minutes, you are making me speed.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to come back. What do you want to drink? Tea or coffee, I''ll prepare it for you myself now!" Qin Ning''s voice was several degrees sweeter than before. She asked Mu Yucheng for help, of course she had to pay attention to her attitude.


    Mu Yucheng''s mood improved when he thought that his wife knew how to coax her to do things now, and he said in a low voice, "Tea, drink with me."


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you. That''s oolong tea. Aunt Wenxin just bought it yesterday. It is said to be made with American ginseng, which is very suitable for you to drink."


    Mu Yucheng had already heard the sound of Qin Ning standing up and opening the door, and his mood could be described as peaceful and cloudless, "Okay, listen to you."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Yucheng looked at the driver, but his voice became cold, "Five minutes, I don''t want Madam to think I''m lying."


    "Yes, Mr. Mu." The driver promised very well, but wept silently for the points on his driver''s license. Fortunately, he was almost at the scoring period. Otherwise, I will die miserably!


    When Mu Yucheng arrived home, Qin Ning''s tea had already been brewed, and she also prepared cherries and snacks.


    Ask for help, always look like you are asking for help.


    "Mu Yucheng, are you back? Let''s go to the study." Qin Ning smiled like a flower, grabbed Mu Yucheng''s arm, and pulled him up.


    A certain person enjoyed this kind of treatment very much, and was happily pushed up by Qin Ning.


    The moment the door of the study was closed, someone went ahead and kissed the wall first.


    Qin Ning did not refuse, and even cooperated, which surprised Mu Yucheng even more.


    After taking advantage of the advantages, Mu Yucheng pretended to be serious again, "Ning Zimo, what do you want me for?"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, first poured a cup of tea for Mu Yucheng, watched the man take a sip, and then said, "I want you to help me do bad things together."


    "Oh? Let me do bad things with you. What kind of bad things do you do? When?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was sullen and teased, which made Qin Ning''s cheeks burn. She held her face together, not daring to look at Mu Yucheng, thinking that this guy''s words were always full of ambiguity.


    Noticing Qin Ning''s reaction, a black-bellied guy deliberately asked politely: "Ning Zimo, are you thinking wrong?"

 Chapter 597

    Qin Ning froze for a moment, stared at the man''s face, and blinked her eyes twice, as if she had lost her mind...


    "Come on!" Mu Yucheng picked up a cherry and waved to Qin Ning at the same time.


    At this moment, Qin Ning, who was still despising her own wrong thinking, walked over blankly, and explained cutely: "This cherry is delicious. You eat it first, and we will talk about it after eating."


    "Yeah. But I remember that cherries shouldn''t be eaten like this." Mu Yucheng stared at the cherry with a serious face.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng''s expression, Qin Ning blinked three times in a row, and looked down at the cherry in the man''s hand. Well, instead of eating cherries directly, how else should I eat them?


    "You haven''t seen the correct cherry method, I can teach you." Mu Yucheng waved, his expression is very serious now, just like a teacher in class. Let Qin Ning believe that this man is just trying to teach her how to eat cherries correctly.


    The silly and cute Qin Ning stood in front of Mu Yucheng, and was immediately pulled into his arms by the man, and then she watched the man put the cherry in his mouth, and then delivered it to her mouth.


    Well, she knows how to eat cherries. She never believed that Mu Yucheng would be a teacher and teach her how to eat seriously.


    After eating a cherry, Mu Yucheng did not stop what he was doing. When he tossed Qin Ning softly, he moved his lips and said seductively: "Tell me now, you let me come back Why."


    Qin Ning blushed, glared at Mu Yucheng angrily, and didn''t want to speak.


    "You don''t want to say? Did you forget, or...do you want us to eat another cherry?" Mu Yucheng said as he grabbed another red cherry in his slender and fair hand.


    Seeing the man''s expression, Qin Ning quickly covered her mouth like a kitten, "No need, I remembered!"


    "Well, just think about it." Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning in his arms and let her sit on his lap, a little taller than him.


    Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly, she closed her eyes, and after silently reading a few words, she said, "I want you to help me freeze Derui''s assets. Use the normal method."


    "Just this matter?" Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face in his hands, his expression seemed to be that he thought Qin Ning had such a difficult matter to find himself.


    Qin Ning was so angry by Mu Yucheng''s expression, she pushed him, and said unhappily: "Yes, that''s it. I was plotted against by Derry and his wife. So I plotted against them. They care so much about money, I''ll freeze their money, and I''ll see how they bite people! Hmph, I''m waiting for them to beg me!"


    "Okay, I''ll help you." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning dotingly, then raised his head and kissed her again.


    Qin Ning was still very clear-headed because of this kiss. She put her hands on Mu Yucheng''s shoulders and asked in a low voice, "Do you think I''m very dark-hearted when I do this?"


    "Black belly? You are a little white rabbit." Mu Yucheng laughed softly.


    This method is not considered ruthless, every operation he has done before is more ruthless than this. Besides, speaking of black belly, how can his little woman compare to him?


    "No, I mean..." Qin Ning didn''t know how to express her emotions anymore. She buried her head on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder and was silent for a few seconds before whispering in his ear: "I mean Yes, do you think... I am different from what you imagined."


    Because of deep love, I care about my image in his eyes, so I am afraid that he will think too well of myself, so I am afraid that one day he will not like such a bad-hearted self... So...


    "Fool, I don''t dislike your stupidity." Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning tightly. He knew why Qin Ning cared about these things. It is precisely because he is clear that he is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    The woman he likes finally hides herself deep in his heart.

 Chapter 598

    "I..." Qin Ning bit her lip, her eyes were like water, and her veins were full of affection.


    Mu Yucheng was distracted, and pressed the woman''s head...


    "Daddy, Aunt Zimo!" Xiao Baozi suddenly pushed open the door of the study room at this moment. When he saw the interaction between his father and Qin Ning, his little face blushed and he stood there blankly for two seconds.


    Qin Ning came back to her senses, her face immediately flushed red, it''s over, it''s over, she was caught by the little bun. Still using such an ambiguous posture... In the future, her image in Xiao Baozi''s heart will be completely ruined.


    "Daddy, are you kissing Aunt Zimo?" Little Baozi asked childishly.


    Qin Ning''s face became even redder, she stared straight at Mu Yucheng, she wanted this man to stop talking, and she could find any reason to lie to him.


    But Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning''s waist tightly, and said to his son: "Yes. We are kissing, you are disturbing us."


    Little Baozi nodded, and when he took two steps back, he stopped and asked, "Will you have a baby with Auntie?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Yucheng asked back.


    Little Baozi bent his eyes, raised his fist, and made a gesture of cheering, "Yeah, I got it! So Dad, please cheer! Give us another younger brother."


    "Well. Then you close the door and go out!" Mu Yucheng said calmly.


    Little Baozi chuckled and closed the door of the study.


    Qin Ning in the study was about to collapse. She got off Mu Yucheng''s lap, supported her forehead and said, "Mu Yucheng, you shouldn''t let the baby hear this, you will teach him badly."


    "But I can''t lie, and I will teach him badly." Mu Yucheng got up, put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist from behind, and locked the little woman in his arms, "We were indeed kissing just now, and I was indeed kissing. I want to have a baby with you. Don''t you... don''t you want to have a baby with me? "


    "I...I...I''m not...you..." Qin Ning stammered, she was very confused now, thinking of the process of being pregnant with her daughter, her whole body became hot again.


    "Do you want to?" Mu Yucheng continued to tease people.


    Qin Ning bit her lip, blinked her nimble eyes like a deer, and whispered, "It''s not convenient for me."


    When Mu Yucheng heard these words, his eyes lit up immediately. He knew what Qin Ning meant, which meant that it was convenient, and they could do what they should do.


    He guarded until the clouds opened and the moon was shining!


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your convenience." Mu Yucheng said and hugged Qin Ning.


    "No, Mu Yucheng, we haven''t finished our business yet." Qin Ning returned to reason and said softly.


    "Go back to the room and talk."


    ...


    The next day, there was an explosive news on Weibo.


    Zhang Shande and Lu Xingrui of Derui were invited by the police to drink tea. The properties under the names of Lu Xingrui and Zhang Shande were frozen and seized, and the company was also taxed.


    The matter of Zhang Shande looking for Xiaosan was instantly ignored by everyone, and everyone was concerned about what happened to Derui Company.


    Lu Xingrui, who came out of the police station, was holding the mobile phone. Thinking of what Qin Ning said, she suddenly realized that it might have something to do with Qin Ning. So she immediately asked someone to find Qin Ning''s number.


    However, Qin Ning didn''t answer her phone, so she could only call Lei Momo.


    "I want to see Ning Zimo. I want to try the second way she mentioned. Is it okay?" Lu Xingrui''s attitude was obviously better than yesterday.


    Lei Momo sneered, "Sorry, it''s late. Our family doesn''t need your help."


    "She needs it, she must. You can help me arrange the time, I want to tell her in person. I know she is a kind person, she should help me, right?"

 Chapter 599

    Lu Xingrui is holding the phone, she is really tired now, she is waiting for Lei Momo''s answer, she thinks that as long as Lei Momo speaks, she can promise no matter what.


    She can''t lose the company she worked so hard for, let alone the money. Money, such a good thing, she must not lose it.


    "A kind person? Hehe, Mr. Lu, you really know how to kidnap someone. Sorry, our family, Zimo, is a little devil like me, and we don''t like to help people!" Lei Momo''s voice was cold, she would not give This kind of person has an opportunity.


    "Manager Lei, you shouldn''t earn much as a manager, right?" Lu Xingrui decided to take a different route, and she wanted to attack her heart.


    "What do you want to say?" Lei Momo was interested in Lu Xingrui''s next words, and she turned on the recording function of her phone at the same time, waiting for the other party to speak.


    "I know that the income of being an agent is not much. Although I don''t know your situation, I can guess it. How about it, Agent Lei, let''s make a deal. As long as you can make Ning Zimo not pursue me, Help me unfreeze my property, and I will give you a 20 million villa. This is something that Ning Zimo will not give you." Lu Xingrui also played a tough trick, she is very stingy, and she is not usually so generous.


    Hearing this, Lei silently looked at Qin Ning beside him, curled his lips and said, "Give me a villa worth 20 million yuan."


    "Yes, if you think it''s not good, I can increase the price and give you better ones. You can choose whatever you want at home or abroad. I really don''t want to lose the company. I worked hard for that company, and I kept it for my son. Please help me, understand how hard it is for me as a woman." Lu Xingrui began to sell miserably.


    Lei Momo turned on the speakerphone and said indifferently, "Sorry, I''m not that kind."


    "No, no, I know, you are very kind, you are much kinder than I imagined. Manager Lei, if you think the villa is not enough, I will give you a car, okay? Supercar, do you want a supercar? I can give you anything within 10 million!" Lu Xingrui gritted her teeth, as long as she thought about the current market value of her company, she couldn''t let herself give up.


    "Hmph! I told you, I''m not interested. Mr. Lu should not try to bribe me with this kind of thing." Lei silently refused.


    Seeing Lei Momo being so resolute, Lu Xingrui cried, "Manager Lei, are you really going to treat me like this? I can''t live if you do this. You can''t watch me die."


    Lei Momo glanced at Qin Ning. Qin Ning folded his arms and said with a smile, "If Mr. Lu is really a mother, he should know how to do it. If I were you, I would not use these crooked tricks now, but would reflect on myself. What to do next."


    "Ning Zimo? Listen to me Ning Zimo, I am willing, I am willing to clarify with everyone now. Zhang Shande''s mistress has never been you. We don''t know you. This is a fight between our husband and wife. Are you We are the ones who have been implicated innocently! Ning Zimo, I''m sorry, please let us go. Let my company go...that was my effort."


    "What you care about is not hard work, but money! Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, I don''t care about what you said now. I haven''t done anything, so I''m sorry for myself. Netizens can scold as they want. Time will tell them the truth. "Qin Ning was firm.


    Lu Xingrui sobbed twice, wiped his tears and said, "Ning Zimo, you...you...you really don''t think about your daughter? This turmoil will last at least half a year. What will she do in the past six months?"

 Chapter 600

    Seeing that the other party was still talking about her child, Qin Ning''s face was instantly covered with frost, and her voice was not as warm as before, "Do you think I am incapable of protecting my daughter?"


    Lu Xingrui shuddered, thinking of what happened to him now, the other party is of course capable. If the other party had no ability, he wouldn''t be so unlucky that he lost everything now.


    After all, Lu Xingrui is still smart. When she heard Qin Ning say this, she immediately changed her words, "I''m sorry, Ning Zimo, it''s my fault. It''s my fault that I still blame you on my child at this time. I won''t explain it to you anymore. , I will let you see my actions, you have to believe me, I will definitely let you see my determination. I promise you, I will not let those on Weibo continue! Believe me!"


    After finishing speaking, Lu Xingrui took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Lei Momo looked at Qin Ning, and asked softly, "Zimo, do you trust her?"


    Qin Ning waved his hand and smiled faintly, "It doesn''t matter anymore. I know that if they mess with me now, they won''t succeed, that''s right."


    "Are you so sure?" Lei silently looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, she had to be sure, because Mu Yucheng was behind her. As long as Mu Yucheng is here, she won''t be bullied by these messy things.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Xingrui''s video appeared on Weibo. The woman was wearing a black dress, her face was haggard, her eyes were red and swollen, she cried a few times to the camera, and then said: "I''m sorry, I have to apologize to Ning Zimo here. It was my fault that she was involved in the fight. Netizens, what you have seen before is all fake. Ning Zimo is not a mistress, nor Zhang Shande''s woman. Zhang Shande pestered her deliberately to force me to divorce and divide property. Actually That''s not the truth. You have to trust me!"


    After a video explaining it was sent out, netizens shouted to destroy the Three Views. Qin Ning''s Weibo private message instantly became 999+. After eating, Qin Ning went back to the room and read those private messages with her mobile phone.


    Looking at the comments from netizens, she covered her stomach with a smile.


    "What''s so ridiculous?" When Mu Yucheng entered the bedroom, he saw Qin Ning rolling on the bed laughing, and moved over curiously.


    Qin Ning wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, tilted his head and said to Mu Yucheng: "It''s these people. How ridiculous, they scolded me all kinds of ways before. They said I was green tea or something, and now they are comforting me. Look at this And call me a darling, baby. How hypocritical, how ridiculous!"


    Qin Ning simply complained to Mu Yucheng about the netizens, but Mu Yucheng frowned at those names.


    "They call you a little boy, baby?" Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning hadn''t smelled the sour smell yet, so she simply nodded, "Yeah, call me little darling baby. Netizens call it casually, it doesn''t have any practical meaning. Don''t take it seriously."


    Seriously? Mu Yucheng tells you that it is impossible. He saw that both of them changed their nicknames! What Ning Zimo''s petite boy, Ning Zimo''s meme, Ning Zimo''s favorite.


    One of the nicknames is more exaggerated than the other, and they both regard him as dead?


    "Ning Zimo, do you know the meanings of these nicknames?" Mu Yucheng sat next to Qin Ning, his eyes nearly smashed Qin Ning''s phone screen.


    Qin Ning nodded, "I know. It''s their confession, a kind of emotional catharsis on the Internet. Fans may change their hearts soon."

 Chapter 601

    "Changing your mind soon?" A certain boss obviously didn''t believe it.


    Qin Ning nodded, sat up cross-legged, and started Qin Ning''s small class time, "Mu Yucheng, you don''t know. Fans are the easiest type to change their minds. They like me now, maybe just because of my appearance, I The heat, a certain sentence of mine. This is not loyal to my liking. Do you understand?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak. He seemed to like it just because he liked it. The fans who confessed their love on Weibo all wanted to poach the wall, and one or two excavators were driving well.


    Looking at Mu Yucheng''s expression, Qin Ning thought that he didn''t understand what he meant, so he continued: "What I want to say is that today they will like me because of these, and tomorrow they will like another person because of these. Just like you men Ah, after liking a beautiful woman for a kiss and hug today, I will like another beautiful woman tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng was upset, this metaphor is not appropriate.


    "Ning Zimo, men are not like this." Mu Yucheng was justifying the man''s name.


    Qin Ning curled her lips, shook her head and said, "I''ve seen many of them like this. For example, Fang Xu, a scumbag I met back then, was like this. He was obviously with me, but in the end he chose my sister. Many It''s something, I can''t tell!"


    Hearing Fang Xu''s words, Mu Yucheng''s face was black and stinky. He pinched Qin Ning''s chin and asked with a strong sour air, "How far did you and Fang Xu progress, my dear!" Hug and hold high?"


    Qin Ning waved his hands and shook his head, and solemnly raised his small hand to assure: "No, there is absolutely no progress to this level. In fact, there are no kisses."


    Well, no kisses, that''s fine.


    Mu Yucheng''s mood finally improved a lot, but what Qin Ning said next made her depressed again.


    "But the first kiss and the first time were taken away by another bastard. I don''t even know who he is." Qin Ning''s expression became a little bad. She found that as long as she thought of this person, she still felt uncomfortable.


    Yes, after all, it is the stain of his life, and the stain of having a child.


    Seeing the sadness on Qin Ning''s face, Mu Yucheng greeted the person who took advantage of Qin Ning thousands of times in his heart. He told himself that he must find that guy, and beat him until he can''t take care of himself!


    Noticing the murderous look on Mu Yucheng''s face, Qin Ning came back to her senses. She covered her mouth, wishing she could find a crack in the ground and sneak in first. Why is she so stupid, she was exposed in front of Mu Yucheng.


    "Qin Ning." Mu Yucheng lowered his head, and looked at Qin Ning affectionately.


    Qin Ning didn''t dare to speak. He lost his words just now. How should he face this man now?


    "I knew it was you a long time ago. There''s no need to pretend anymore." Mu Yucheng simply tore through the window paper.


    "When did you know it was mine?" Qin Ning didn''t dare to look up, she was the one who was wrong after all.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face, lowered his head to cover her lips, tasted the delicacy, and replied slyly: "At first."


    "You knew it was me from the very beginning, why didn''t you expose it early?" Qin Ning puffed up her face, feeling uncomfortable that Mu Yucheng had tricked her.


    "Cooperate with you." Mu Yucheng said and kissed Qin Ning again.


    This time his kiss was heavier than any before, and he even bit the woman''s lip at the end. Qin Ning pushed Mu Yucheng away in pain, and asked with a little annoyance, "Why did you bite me?"


    "Punish you little liar." Mu Yucheng''s fingers gently rubbed Qin Ning''s face, which was a treasure and a love.

 Chapter 602

    Qin Ning blushed, pushed Mu Yucheng pretentiously, hooked her lips, and hummed, "What about you, aren''t you lying to me too? You''re clearly sure it''s me, but you deliberately don''t reveal it. You''re playing tricks I''m very happy."


    "Isn''t it because I''m afraid that my wife will be unhappy." Mu Yucheng said as he hugged Qin Ning tightly.


    Qin Ning pushed Mu Yucheng, and said angrily: "Who is your wife, I am Ning Zimo now, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s okay? How can it be okay for couples protected by the state law? Wife, you are so cruel, following others to pretend to be a husband and wife makes me alone and helpless." Mu Yucheng pushed Qin Ning to the ground, and the couple lay down in a particularly ambiguous position. on the bed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you still have a son, and the second young master, and those who are gentle and soft. Your life is much richer than mine. I don''t believe you are alone!" Qin Ning turned her back to Mu Yucheng, mouth He smiled, but the words he said were sour.


    Mu Yucheng left a kiss behind Qin Ning''s ear, and said softly, "You''re jealous, huh?"


    Qin Ning said duplicity: "No, I''m not jealous."


    "Well, you''re right. I''m jealous!" Mu Yucheng said, turning around and pressing Qin Ning under him, his deep eyes were burning with fire, "Honey, you''ve committed a lot of crimes, you know ?"


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I didn''t. Stop talking nonsense, I didn''t commit a crime!"


    "Fake death, let me and my son be immersed in sadness, this is the first crime; a child, so that I can not be with you, this is the second crime; after returning to China, pretend not to know me, let me Missing you, this is the second crime; pretending to be a husband and wife with others, and letting your daughter call someone else''s father, this is the third crime... You have committed so many crimes, how do you think I should punish you!"


    Mu Yucheng put his hand on Qin Ning''s neck gently, as if he wanted to strangle Qin Ning to death. Qin Ning trembled in fright, and stared blankly at the man in front of him, "Mu Yucheng, do you want domestic violence?"


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes flickered, but he raised his lips without answering. Qin Ning had never seen such an expression on Mu Yucheng''s face before, she felt guilty for no reason, her voice trembled slightly, with a hint of flattery, "Mu Yucheng, you don''t want to hit me, do you? Are you willing?"


    A certain man didn''t speak, but put his hand on Qin Ning''s fair and long neck, using that kind of holding motion.


    The desire to survive made Qin Ning bite her lip, and then shouted: "Dear husband, are you going to be domestically violent? If you are domestically violent, I will be gone. Without me, who will give birth to you?"


    Hearing what he wanted to hear, Mu Yucheng was in a good mood. His hand changed position and turned into holding Qin Ning''s small face. He moved to Qin Ning''s mouth, and between breaths, the black-bellied man Say, "What was your name? Say it again."


    Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly, and he stammered, "Dear, dear, old, old, husband?"


    "Hmm...calling together. I don''t like you calling me stuttering." Mu Yucheng chuckled.


    Qin Ning rolled her eyes in her heart, but her mouth was very obedient, "Kiss my husband."


    "Well, kiss my wife. From now on, don''t pretend that other people don''t recognize me." Mu Yucheng nodded on Qin Ning''s little mouth as he spoke.


    Then he held her tightly in his arms and whispered softly in her ear: "I know you have your own reasons, and I will help you guard this identity. But there is one thing, don''t leave me again. I can''t bear to lose you."

 Chapter 603

    "Qin Ning, I love you!" Mu Yucheng added, and bit Qin Ning''s ear by the way.


    Qin Ning''s heart melted into a puddle of water at this moment, Mu Yucheng, I love you too, hopelessly...


    If it wasn''t for Qin Ning''s inconvenience, Mu Yucheng would definitely eat up Qin Ning at this moment to make up for his year.


    After chewing for a while, Mu Yucheng left a mark on Qin Ning''s collarbone, and then let her go. The couple recognizes each other, and Q and Wenxin have mixed feelings here. Especially Q, she has been checking things about Mu''s house recently, the more she checks, the more complicated her mood becomes.


    "Ning, are you sure, you won''t be separated from him?" Q asked again.


    Qin Ning nodded, held Mu Yucheng''s hand tightly, and said firmly to Q: "We won''t be separated. At first I thought too much, worrying that my identity was not worthy of him, but after I came back, I struggled so much. Looks stupid. He only likes me, just like I only like him."


    "Mommy''s words are so tongue-in-cheek. But the baby is very happy, our family can finally be reunited! I don''t have to call Mommy auntie anymore!" Xiao Baozi shouted the truth in a moment of excitement.


    Qin Ning stared at Xiao Baozi''s face, and asked seriously: "You said just now that you don''t need to call me auntie, you already knew I was your mommy?"


    The little bun held his face, opened his mouth wide, made an ah-oh mouth shape, then lowered his head and came to Qin Ning, and said obediently: "Mommy, baby is wrong. Baby recognized Mommy from the beginning, so ..."


    "Let me take the blame! I never hit him, not even once after you left." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, his beautiful eyes shimmered, full of grievances.


    He can finally sue, and finally he can say that it is his son''s problem.


    "Hmph! Daddy never hit me, but Daddy sent other aunts to come to the house." Xiao Baozi began to complain in black mode.


    Qin Ning hummed, and turned her head to look at Mu Yucheng. This time, it was her domestic violence. She put her hand on Mu Yucheng''s neck, like a man threatening her, "Mu Yucheng, what the hell are the other aunts?" ?¡±


    "Honey, no." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning devoutly.


    Qin Ning hummed twice, expressing his disbelief.


    "Mommy, in order to protect Daddy, I drove away a lot of bad aunts!" Little Baozi''s eyes flickered, and he patted his chest to claim credit from Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, stretched out his arms to hold the little bun, and in front of Q''s warm face, he was full of aura, "Honey, my mother''s family is here now, so you can''t lie. Tell me quickly, what happened to those beautiful aunts?" What''s going on?"


    Mu Yucheng took a deep look at the troublesome son, and when he was in a complicated mood, the phone rang.


    That number is gentle.


    Seeing the number, Mu Yucheng''s face was full of displeasure. When he was about to press the call, Qin Ning opened his eyes, "Why didn''t you answer it? Private number."


    The desire to survive made Mu Yucheng decisively hold the phone in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning lowered her eyes and glanced at the name on it: Wen Wanrou.


    "The private number is gentle and soft. Mu Yucheng, you are great!" Qin Ning smiled all over his face, but everyone present felt the coldness.


    In order not to take his wife away, Mu Yucheng slid to the answer button in front of Qin Ning, and then turned on the speakerphone.


    "Yucheng, are you busy? I want to talk to you." The other party''s voice was so soft that it was ridiculous.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, and it was written on his face: Let''s talk, you are not busy.


    "My surname is Mu." Mu Yucheng said coldly.

 Chapter 604

    When Wen Wanrou heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Well, hello, Mr. Mu. I''m Wanrou."


    "I don''t know you." Mu Yucheng''s voice was still cold.


    But Qin Ning didn''t look happy at all, hum, didn''t I know there was a private number?


    "Mu Yucheng, don''t be like this. I have something serious to tell you today." The gentle voice was delicate and soft. Qin Ning believed that if she was there in person, she would definitely lean on Mu Yucheng in that particularly enchanting and provocative posture.


    "We have nothing to talk about." The desire to survive had already made Mu Yucheng ready to hang up the phone.


    Wen Wanrou over there heard that Mu Yucheng wanted to hang up the phone, and quickly said: "Mu Yucheng is about Ning Zimo. You used your relationship to make Derry unlucky this time, just for Ning Zimo, right? You Have you considered that she will kill you like this?"


    Hearing these words, Mu Yucheng originally wanted to hang up the phone, but Qin Ning took his mobile phone over and said in a strong manner: "Why did I harm Mu Yucheng? Please tell Miss Wen to tell me clear."


    "Ning, Zimo?" Wen Wanrou over there was shocked.


    Mu Yucheng actually let someone touch his cell phone? And it sounds like the other party heard what she said just now? Jealousy made Wen Wanrou''s voice no longer gentle, and she said with a bit of disgust: "It''s impolite to touch other people''s mobile phones casually."


    "My dear offered to give me the phone, I can''t even refuse." Qin Ning elongated his voice lazily.


    Wen Wanrou paused for a second, "Honey? Is it really okay to be with Mu Yucheng right after the divorce? Oh... I forgot, you are still in the scandal of Zhang Shande. Ning Zimo, your type It''s impossible for a woman to marry Mu Yucheng, understand?"


    "Miss Wen, you don''t have to worry about whether I can marry Mu Yucheng. If you have time to take care of me, why don''t you take a good look at your brain. If you have a disability, you need to be cured, otherwise it will be bad for you and the people around you if you delay it for a long time .¡± Qin Ning yelled unceremoniously.


    Wen Wanrou understood that Qin Ning was saying that she was brain-dead, so she was very annoyed. She patted the table and said angrily: "Ning Zimo, you''d better look in the mirror and see who you are. Do you think Mu Yucheng likes you? He It''s just treating you as a tool to vent. Mu Yucheng also has a wife, Qin Ning, you''ve heard of this name before! If you want to get in the position, go and beat a dead person first."


    "Yes, you are right. If you want to be in the top position, you must beat Qin Ning first. Miss Wen, if you want to be by Mu Yucheng''s side, you''d better drive Qin Ning out of his heart first. Otherwise, you will only be a clown forever. Understand?" Qin Ning said bluntly.


    Wen Wanrou was so angry that her chest hurt, she gritted her teeth, and said as calmly as possible: "It''s meaningless to talk to you, I want to talk to Yucheng."


    "Please call him Mu Yucheng! You are not close enough to call him by his name. I will feel uncomfortable if you do this. If I feel uncomfortable, I want to make trouble." Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng.


    If it was before, she would definitely be hypocritical and pay attention to her image in front of Mu Yucheng. But now she doesn''t want it, it''s cheap to be too hypocritical.


    She doesn''t want to be a white lotus virgin flower, if she doesn''t like it, she just hates it, regardless of whether there is Mu Yucheng in front of her.


    "Are you threatening me? Ning Zimo, you dare to threaten me!" Wen Wanrou was so angry that her liver ached.


    Qin Ning chuckled lightly, and replied, "You are just like your cousin, you are not good at Chinese, and you will repeat this sentence pattern over and over again."

 Chapter 605

    When Wen Wanrou heard this, she was not as irritable as she was just now. She sneered heavily, rolled her eyes, and said, "So, Ning Zimo, you''re just a little bit more vocal. You''re not that good at anything else. .¡±


    "Thank you for the compliment, the sharp mouth is beyond the reach of ordinary people, isn''t it?" Qin Ning replied with a smile.


    Wen Wanrou was so angry at these words that she let out a long breath. She paused for a second, and then said: "Ning Zimo, people can''t jump too much. Otherwise, it will be miserable in the future. And that sentence... Xiuen loves to die Hurry up. You weigh it yourself, don''t think that you can sit back and relax when Mu Yucheng is by your side. Your little bastard doesn''t have Mu Yucheng''s blood, so it''s impossible for him to treat you sincerely."


    "How do you know that my daughter doesn''t have Mu Yucheng''s blood?" Qin Ning was so angry with that gentle brat that he simply threw such a big bomb to provoke her.


    When Wen Wanrou heard the news, her body froze, her speech was not as smooth as before, "You, you, you say it again?"


    "What I mean is, my daughter''s surname should be Mu, a legitimate Mu family, is this clear enough?" Qin Ning said every word clearly.


    Wen Wanrou covered her chest, and said in disbelief, "So you mean that he already had this child with you before he married Qin Ning?"


    Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng, smiled evilly, and replied, "Yes, I had this child before I got married."


    She didn''t lie, they did it before they got married, and the child was born that night, which is correct.


    "He can actually touch you, touch Qin Ning..." Wen Wanrou said and hung up the phone. Her current mood is indescribable, and she cannot accept this result.


    The Mu Yucheng she likes, the Mu Yucheng that is like the sunshine above the clouds, can be ambiguous with two women at the same time. He can do this, but he doesn''t want her. Why?


    What is wrong with her?


    "Mr. Wen, are you okay?" The gentle secretary stood beside her and asked with concern.


    Wen Wanrou held her face, and asked with some pain: "Tell me, why doesn''t Mu Yucheng like me? How can Qin Ning and Ning Zimo attract him?"


    The secretary frowned, thought carefully, and answered in a low voice: "Maybe Mu Yucheng''s taste is like that? He likes women with that look?"


    Wen Wanrou was taken aback, and Qin Ning''s two faces immediately appeared in her mind. She didn''t think about this issue carefully before, but looking at it now, it seems that Qin Ning and Ning Zimo she knows do have many similarities. At first glance, there are many similarities in temperament and facial features.


    Mu Yucheng likes this type?


    "You said, he has always liked one type, will he change his taste one day?" Wen Wanrou looked at the secretary with a hint of luck.


    The secretary shook her head responsibly, and said as someone who had experienced it: "Mr. Wen, men don''t change their taste so easily."


    "So you mean, if someone similar to these two appears in the future, Mu Yucheng will continue to eat?" Wen Wanrou''s heart seemed to have fallen into a cold pool, completely losing its warmth.


    "No accident, yes." The secretary replied.


    "Then if that''s the case, no matter how hard I try, I won''t be able to get him. No matter how much I pay, isn''t the result the same? Then why do I do so much?" Wen Wanrou patted the table excitedly, she couldn''t accept this result.

 Chapter 606

    Seeing Wen Wanrou in such pain, the secretary sighed in confusion, stretched out his hand and patted his CEO''s shoulder, and said tentatively: "Or, Mr. Wen can try to become what he likes."


    "The appearance he likes? Like Qin Ning, like Ning Zimo? You know that my character is impossible. I am gentle, and my family does not allow me to be weak." Wen Wanrou looked at the secretary, her character was still stubborn after all, There are some things she doesn''t want to try.


    "Then...try to change your attire? Mr. Wen''s usual look is too serious. A big president like Mr. Mu will be more stressed than usual when he gets along with you." The secretary persuaded.


    Wen Wanrou looked at her professional suit, then thought about Qin Ning''s outfit before, and Ning Zimo, who she doesn''t like now. Yes, we have two styles with her. So Mu Yucheng likes this kind of woman?


    Gritting her teeth, Wen Wanrou made the most unconfident decision in her life, "Okay, I''ll change my image. I hope he can hide from me in the end."


    "Yes, there is no second person in the world who admires the president so much. President Mu must be more able to discover your sincerity." The secretary explained.


    "I hope. He can''t see it, and I can''t help it!" Wen Wanrou sighed, she was helpless.


    ...


    Back to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng''s side, because of Wen Wanrou''s phone call, their topic has completely changed. Q and Wenxin carefully told Mu Yucheng about Qin Ning''s current state, and Mu Yucheng also talked about his arrangement for Qin Ning.


    In the beginning, the three had disagreements, but in the end, Qin Ning was in the middle to mediate, and the three reached an agreement. In other words, Qin Ning will continue to live as Ning Zimo.


    But when Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng get along in private, they must become husband and wife. Mu Yucheng has to cooperate with Q and the others to protect Qin Ning. Also help Qin Ning find his biological parents.


    The small meeting lasted for a long time and finally ended in harmony. When going to bed at night, Xiao Baozi asked Qin Ning to sleep with him. This made Mu Yucheng uncomfortable.


    The man stood outside the door of Xiaobaozi''s room, looking at the mother and son in the room with resentment. Every time he let out a cold snort, the little bun on the bed trembled, hugged Qin Ning''s arm, and deliberately said, "Mommy, don''t go, be afraid!"


    Qin Ning dotes on the little bun, seeing how pitiful he is, he will definitely raise his head to Mu Yucheng''s side.


    The poor boss was slapped by his wife''s eyes again and again, his face was so black that he was about to lose his face, he wished he could go up and grab the black-bellied little bun on the bed, and force him to tell the truth.


    But a child is a child after all, after Qin Ning coaxed him a few times, he still fell asleep. He hugged Qin Ning''s arm, and the corners of his mouth moved, talking in sleep all the time.


    Qin Ning followed his rhythm and even fell asleep on the bed.


    Hearing the even breathing of mother and son, Mu Yucheng''s heart ached. Standing here, his daughter-in-law could fall asleep. It seemed that when his daughter-in-law recovered, he had to trap her on the bed and make up for himself for a few days.


    In the end, Mu Yucheng replaced Qin Ning with a plush bear, and finally carried his daughter-in-law out of his son''s room.


    As soon as Qin Ning touched Mu Yucheng, she would rub against the man''s face and chest like a cute and soft kitten. For Mu Yucheng, this was torture. But he had to endure it, because there was no other way if he couldn''t bear it.


    The next day, when Qin Ning opened her eyes, she pursed her lips and smiled sweetly at Mu Yucheng''s magnified handsome face.

 Chapter 607

    "Good morning." Qin Ning squeezed Mu Yucheng''s face, and nodded to him affectionately.


    Mu Yuchengjun didn''t have a half smile on his face, on the contrary, he was a little bit wronged. In the early morning, his voice was even deeper and hoarse, with a unique taste, "You don''t have a title."


    Qin Ning came to her senses when she heard the title. She blushed and said softly, "Dear husband, good morning."


    "Good morning, kiss my wife." Mu Yucheng said and kissed Qin Ning.


    When he was about to deepen the kiss, Qin Ning pushed him away and coughed lightly, "I haven''t brushed my teeth this morning. Don''t..."


    "Okay." Mu Yucheng kissed lightly, and then got off the bed.


    When the man got out of bed, Qin Ning realized that he slept with his clothes on last night. Qin Ning sat up cutely, scratched her head, and asked stupidly: "Mu Yucheng, did you sleep and wear clothes last night?"


    After asking, Qin Ning regretted it again. She covered her mouth, not daring to look into the man''s eyes. She is concerned about whether he wears clothes, does it mean that she wants to have a deeper communication with him in her heart.


    "Well, there are some special reasons." Mu Yucheng took a deep look at Qin Ning, turned around and went to the bathroom first. He slowly took a breath, looking at his belt, feeling a little helpless.


    I can''t tell my wife that I was tortured last night, and I don''t want to take a cold shower all the time, so I put on my clothes obediently.


    However, in fact, even when he put on clothes, the torture was no less. Because as long as he smells her breath, he will not be able to control the desire in his heart.


    After Mu Yucheng washed up, Qin Ning also changed her clothes. Qin Ning was going to meet an advertiser today, so her clothes were relatively formal. When she finished brushing her teeth and began to wash her face, a man suddenly came over and hugged her from behind. After dropping a series of thin and dense kisses on her neck, he picked her up and placed her on the marble panel of the sink, and then clasped her head, finishing the deep kiss that was not finished in the morning.


    This time they kissed for more than ten minutes, Qin Ning''s new clothes were wet, and Mu Yucheng''s shirt was also wrinkled.


    The couple finally went to get a new set, and then went downstairs to eat together.


    At the dining table, Xiao Baozi looked at his father''s wet hair, blinked his eyes curiously, and asked, "Daddy, do you have a cleanliness?"


    "Huh?" Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, and gave his son a faint glance, which meant that he was fine.


    "You''ve been taking a shower last night, and you''re still taking it this morning. Could it be that you''ve broken your skin?" Xiao Baozi held his face in his hands, and he woke up slowly after sleeping until midnight. Hearing the sound of bathing in my father''s room again and again, I couldn''t figure it out.


    "Mu Yucheng, were you taking a shower last night?" Qin Ning looked at the man''s face. Only at this time did she realize that her man''s eyes were all black and blue.


    Didn''t sleep well last night, did you all go to take a shower?


    "Hmm." Mu Yucheng felt that his wife and son were about to break the casserole and ask the end, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, feeling a little helpless. He couldn''t explain it to his son, so he leaned close to Qin Ning''s ear, bit her ear, and whispered, "Hold it."


    These two words made Qin Ning''s face turn red instantly, she bit her lip, and there was a roar in her ears.


    Mu Yucheng wanted to eat people last night. She... suddenly thanked her aunt, otherwise she didn''t know what would happen.


    "Mum, why is your face so red? Are you sick? Do you want to go to the hospital?"

 Chapter 608

    The little bun looked at Qin Ning''s face red from forehead to chin, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He tilted his head up and waited for the answer seriously.


    Qin Ning held her face guiltily, shook her head and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Mommy is fine."


    "No, Mommy seems to be very unwell. Let Daddy take you to the hospital." Xiao Baozi said seriously.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, who slowly picked up the milk cup in front of him, glanced at his son, and said softly, "No, Dad can help her look after it."


    "Oh... yes, Dad''s previous degree certificate seems to be a medical major. Dad is also a doctor." Xiao Baozi nodded.


    When Qin Ning heard this, he remembered that when he was cleaning Muyu City, he checked his education background. This big BOSS is also a genius with a high IQ, and has three professional doctorates at the same time.


    Little Baozi is like him, smart and smart. What about their daughter? Will he be super smart like Mu Yucheng?


    Facts have proved that Nannan is indeed very smart. In the days that followed, he cheated many people, and the level of cheating people was higher than that of his own brother.


    "Well, then hurry up and eat. Go to school after dinner. Dad and mom are busy today, so I don''t have time to see you off." Mu Yucheng said, looking at Wenxin.


    He didn''t want to live a two-person world with Qin Ning, but really wanted to work. Qin Ning was also in a rush to meet the advertisers, so they went out together after breakfast.


    The advertisement negotiation went smoothly, and Qin Ning and Lei Momo quickly took down the mask advertisement. But after the two talked, they were stopped by another person. This is a young man who looks about thirteen or fourteen years old.


    "Little guy, are you a fan of our family''s Zimo?" Lei Momo saw the young man staring at Qin Ning, thinking that he was an illegitimate fan.


    The young man shook his head, and looked at Qin Ning very seriously. His beautiful eyes were full of identification, "My name is Zhang Zikun, and I want to chat with you alone. Is it convenient?"


    Qin Ning looked at Lei Momo, and Lei Momo looked down at the time and said with a smile, "I must be there, otherwise my artist won''t meet you alone."


    Zhang Zikun nodded, retracted his open arms, "Okay. I know your rules, and I''m afraid of scandals. Let''s go to the coffee shop next door, and I''ll treat you to coffee."


    Qin Ning tilted his head, and after exchanging glances with Lei Momo, he smiled slightly and replied, "Okay. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, it''s the right thing to do." After speaking, the young man called Zhang Zikun turned around and gracefully led the way.


    Qin Ning and Lei Momo followed the boy together. They only regarded the boy as a fan, and didn''t think about anything else at all.


    After sitting in the booth, Zhang Zikun professionally ordered coffee for Qin Ning and the others, and stopped talking. His hands were placed on the table, tensely tightened and opened, opened and tightened.


    It wasn''t until the waiter put down the three cups of coffee that the teenager said, "I know you are very curious about me. I... My surname is Zhang. My parents are the couple who have troubled you on Weibo recently."


    "Zhang Shande and Lu Xingrui?" Qin Ning was very surprised. The young man in front of her was young and clean, with clear and resolute eyes. He didn''t look like the children of that couple.


    "Yes, I am. Unexpectedly, I am the child of that kind of person. I have no choice. If I can, I don''t want to be their child and face their hypocrisy every day." Zhang Zikun said while bowing his head and drinking Sip coffee.


    He was using this movement to hide the pain in his heart.

 Chapter 609

    "You came to us just to talk about this?" Lei Momo was more sensitive, and she was wary of Zhang Zikun, so she didn''t speak like she did just now.


    Zhang Zikun nodded, but shook his head again. He put down his coffee cup and stared at Qin Ning seriously, "I know you have the ability to deal with them."


    "What do you mean, I don''t understand." Qin Ning didn''t look into the boy''s eyes, she didn''t really want to face his clarity.


    "It''s okay, it''s not convenient for you to tell me. I... work in a cleaning organization. I know that the freezing of their property this time has something to do with you. I don''t ask you for anything else, just return their property Give it to someone else." Zhang Zikun stood up and bowed seriously to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was startled by this operation. She blinked and asked in confusion, "What do you mean? Give it back to someone else? Who is this other person?"


    Zhang Zikun took out a stack of folded A4 papers from his pocket, unfolded them carefully and handed them to Qin Ning, explaining: "The people on this are their partners who once started a business with them. The shares of Derui Company were once divided into six shares. .In addition to Lu Xingrui, there are five remaining shareholders. In order to monopolize the company, their husband and wife caused a natural gas explosion and killed them."


    Zhang Zikun''s slow speech was not due to Qin Ning''s understanding speed, but because he was too excited.


    Qin Ning is very good at observing words and expressions. She noticed that the boy''s lips were trembling when he said this, and knew that he was not lying. So she never interrupted him.


    "After they killed their partners, they attacked their families. These five families fell into an unprecedented predicament. In the end, only six children were left alive in the five families. They lived very badly, and some even Still living in the basement. Ning Zimo, I know you are a good person. Please help me divide the frozen property and return them to make their lives better."


    "Give it back to them, what do you do? You should know that your mother is working so hard to make you rich." Qin Ning stared at Zhang Zikun.


    Zhang Zikun smiled, with tears in his eyes, put his hand on his nose, and sighed softly, "You don''t know them well. Everything is just their excuses. They don''t care about anyone, they only care about themselves and money .They are the most selfish people in the world."


    Lei Momo was afraid that this young man was digging a hole for them, so he said: "After all, it is your parents, how could they not love you. Your mother called before and asked us to spare her for your sake."


    "That''s just her excuse. If she really cared about me, how could she not know that I''m not studying abroad and working as a member of the cleaning team in China? If she really loves me, why bother to think about property transfer now? You may I don¡¯t know, my pair of wonderful parents have been playing their own games for a long time, and they have existed in name only. All the family love is their cover, a lie. It¡¯s not worth trusting!¡± Zhang Zikun¡¯s eyes are full of helplessness, and his parents¡¯ love have no choice.


    After hearing this, Qin Ning did not immediately express her sympathy. Instead, she calmly asked, "Are you in the cleaning team? Who is your leader?"


    Zhang Zikun didn''t expect that Qin Ning would care about his cleaning team, he hesitated for two seconds, and then said: "Phoenix team, our leader is Suzaku."


    Hearing Suzaku, Qin Ning nodded, it was an organization she knew. She took out her mobile phone and sent a voice message to Suzaku in front of Zhang Zikun.

 Chapter 610

    "This is Ning, I''m asking you alone. Is Zhang Zikun in your group?"


    Suzaku heard Qin Ning''s voice, put out the cigarette in his hand, and replied honestly: "Of course, the cutie in our group. Joined at the age of eleven, and the three views are more positive. Have you met? No Is something wrong in your hands? If there is, it must be a misunderstanding, you must not beat him. This child is very well-behaved, and we all like it. You see, let him go for our sake!"


    Qin Ning''s WeChat voice was released publicly, so Lei Momo and Zhang Zikun both heard it. Lei Momo opened his eyes wide, looking at his artist with some admiration. Her family artist is a big boss.


    Zhang Zikun, on the other hand, was shocked. When he found out that Qin Ning had something to do with the freezing of his parents'' property, he only thought that Qin Ning was a man who relied on a man for his position, but he didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was so familiar with their leader, and his family The chief seemed to be afraid of her.


    "Don''t be nervous, he didn''t conflict with me, he just said suddenly that he was in the cleaning team, I''m curious. You have nothing to do, kneel down!" Qin Ning replied to Suzaku.


    Suzaku laughed back first, and then said to Qin Ning: "This child is not easy. Ning, can you take care of me and take care of me? I owe you a favor, and I will pay it back later."


    "Okay, I know. Stop talking."


    As Qin Ning said, she quit WeChat and looked at Zhang Zikun again. Her expression at the moment was much softer than before, and her tone was obviously not so cold, "I''ve confirmed your identity. So let''s talk about what you want to do again. If I can, I will help you. But if I can''t, then you have to hire another expert."


    "I believe you can. Our boss talking to you like this shows that you have golden thighs." Zhang Zikun''s eyes were full of admiration.


    "Pfft, don''t wear a high hat. Continue the topic just now. What you meant just now is that Zhang Shande and Lu Xingrui''s current family property was obtained by cheating brothers. That''s what you mean by wanting them to return the bad income, right?" Qin Ning sorted out his thoughts.


    Zhang Zikun nodded, "Yes, that''s what I mean. Now that they''ve caused such a big commotion by committing suicide, it''s just so convenient for you to do it."


    "Then have you thought about what they will face in the future? You will go to jail for intentional homicide. If I help your friends get justice, you must take the legal route. This means that the rest of your parents'' life will be ruined." Qin Ning looked at Zhang Zikun and asked again.


    Zhang Zikun pursed his lips, let out a long breath, raised his head, and looked at Qin Ning sincerely, "People always have to be responsible for the mistakes they make, don''t they? Just because they are my parents, I don''t think they are wrong. I should go to jail. I don''t like to see them now, and I don''t want them to continue to be wrong. I would rather they hate me and say that there is no son like me."


    Seeing Zhang Zikun''s resolute attitude, Qin Ning nodded, "I can try. But you must cooperate. We need to meet the six children you mentioned first, and call the police first, so that the police can investigate the truth of the year. They will be detained through legal means. They can then make compensation for the company''s property division, do you understand?"


    "I understand. I need your help, please help me, please!" Zhang Zikun stood up and bowed to Qin Ning again.


    Facing such a young man, Qin Ning was filled with sympathy and helped, anyway, he thought he was doing good deeds by weeding out the strong and supporting the weak.


    "During this time, I can be your little brother and run errands for you!"

 Chapter 611

    Zhang Zikun also fought hard, he just wanted Zhang Shande''s pair of scumbags to be arrested by the police.


    Seeing Zhang Zikun like this, Qin Ning suddenly felt suspicious. She knocked on the table with her hand, motioned the young man to sit down, then looked at the young man again, and asked earnestly, "Those are your biological parents. Are you really sending them in? No sadness or melancholy at all? What did they do to make you kill your relatives so righteously?"


    In fact, not to mention Qin Ning, Lei Momo also found it strange. A teenager who has no worries about food and clothing, logically, would not have such a big hatred with his parents. Zhang Zikun was a little weird.


    Zhang Zikun expected to be asked this question, he took a long breath, and explained slowly: "If it was my biological mother, I might feel sad. But she... is not."


    "Not your biological mother?" The news surprised Qin Ning and Lei Momo.


    "Yes, no." Zhang Zikun said as he took out his mobile phone, opened a locked photo album, then put the mobile phone in front of Qin Ning and Lei Momo, and replied, "This is my biological mother, and the one in that photo is me."


    Seeing the person in the photo, Lei Momo was stunned. She raised an eyebrow and asked suspiciously, "Isn''t that Lu Xingrui here?"


    "No, they are twins, right?" Qin Ning answered for Zhang Zikun.


    She has acted in too many bloody family ethics dramas, so she knows the setting here.


    "Yes, they are twins. My mother is the real Lu Xingrui. Now that one is the impostor who has occupied the magpie''s nest! I hate her, I hate Zhang Shande!" Zhang Zikun gritted his teeth, and it was not difficult to see his hatred.


    Lei silently figured out a little taste, and asked slowly: "You mean... your mother was killed by them?"


    Zhang Zikun clenched his hands into fists, slammed the table heavily, took a deep breath, and replied, "To be exact, she was killed by Lu Baorui. My mother Lu Xingrui is Zhang Shande''s wife, but not long after giving birth to me." Lu Baorui took care of me when my mother was in the hospital. Lu Baorui fell in love with Zhang Shande and seduced Zhang Shande when my mother was in the hospital. But Zhang Shande said that he would not give Lu Baorui a title. I''m here. Lu Baorui wanted to be in charge, and without the doctor''s knowledge, he gave my mother the medicine that made her allergic. My mother died of acute shock. Zhang Shande was afraid that Lu''s family would investigate, so he coaxed Lu Baorui to pretend to be my mother, until now .¡±


    "Young man, I sympathize with what happened to you, but I have a question. How did you know this? Have you verified it?" Lei Momo was afraid that Zhang Zikun would be provoked and misinterpret the truth, so he asked more questions.


    "My mother''s first love knew. Then...the rest is for me to investigate." Zhang Zikun lowered his head.


    Seeing Zhang Zikun like this, Qin Ning felt even more sympathetic. She nodded and said, "I trust you. After all, Suzaku won''t accept people with problems."


    "So are you sure you want to avenge me? Let other people be treated fairly and justly?" Zhang Zikun asked excitedly.


    Qin Ning continued to nod, "Yes, I will help you avenge and help others find the truth."


    "Thank you, I say thank you again!"


    During Zhang Zikun''s series of thanks, Qin Ning and Lei Momo went to the police station first, and Qin Ning reported the case as a principal and agent. The police took over the security and started an investigation.


    Lu Baorui, who had just come out of the police station, received another call from the police asking her to go to the police station to assist in the investigation, and she collapsed.

 Chapter 612

    "Mr. Police, you made a mistake, you really made a mistake! I can guarantee that I am Lu Xingrui. My sister Lu Baorui disappeared more than ten years ago and has no contact with our family. I really don''t know about those things. You go ask Zhang Shande. He knows it well, he is the most despicable person!" Lu Baorui was crying in front of the police out of breath, and he still didn''t forget to blame Zhang Shande.


    The police now have no evidence, so they can only temporarily regard Lu Baorui as a suspect and record her statement.


    "Mr. Police, can you tell me who reported the crime?" After Lu Baorui finished what he wanted to say, he suddenly wiped away his tears and asked sincerely.


    "Why do you care about who reported the crime? Are you still planning to take revenge on others? Destroy the corpses, wipe out the traces, kill people and silence them?" An honest policeman smiled and slapped Lu Baorui.


    Lu Baorui twitched twice, lowered his eyebrows, put his posture very low, and said in a hoarse voice: "I can''t do this kind of illegal thing. I''m afraid that the other party will have a grudge against me, and I deliberately retaliate. Frame me up."


    Hearing Lu Baorui''s words, a policeman blinked his eyes and began to think seriously. Finally, he touched his chin and said to his colleagues, "It''s not impossible. Didn''t Ning Zimo get murdered by their husband and wife recently? It can''t be ruled out." The possibility of her reporting a false case.¡±


    Ning Zimo? Lu Baorui''s eyes darkened, and she knew it wasn''t ordinary people who came to trick her. She just knew it must have been done by a bitch!


    Okay, Ning Zimo, you won''t let me live, right? Then I won''t let you live well either!


    After listening to the policemen''s discussion, Lu Baorui did not continue to blackmail Qinning, but instead held his chest and pretended to be weak. This time it was just a statement to assist the investigation, so the police let her go after seeing that Lu Baorui was not feeling well.


    Leaving the gate of the police station, Lu Baorui looked at the sky, with dark waves rolling in his eyes.


    Ning Zimo, wait!


    Qin Ning has been following up the case here. When she heard that Lu Baorui had left the police station, she asked people to follow Lu Baorui.


    When she was separated from Zhang Zikun, there was an extra call from an unfamiliar number on her mobile phone.


    After she clicked to answer, Lu Baorui''s voice came.


    "It''s me, Lu Xingrui! Ning Zimo, you don''t want me to live well, do you?" Lu Baorui''s voice was cold and without warmth.


    "Sorry, I didn''t understand what you said." Qin Ning said lazily, obviously not taking Lu Baorui seriously.


    "Don''t you understand? Then let me make it clearer. Ning Zimo, do you think that going to the police station to report a false case can kill me? You think too simple. I haven''t done anything wrong, and the police can''t do it." It''s none of my business. But you, aren''t you afraid of retribution for doing this? You''re not afraid that your fans will hate you even more if they know about it?" Lu Baorui raised his voice and asked.


    Qin Ning smiled softly, "Lu Baorui, you should be the one who is afraid of retribution between us, isn''t it? How does it feel to have a dove occupying a magpie''s nest? How does it feel to kill a twin sister? When I dreamed back at midnight, did your sister Did I ask you about the past?"


    "You! What nonsense are you talking about. I''m Lu Xingrui! Lu Baorui is my sister! My sister is missing, that''s the truth. Police investigations can only investigate so much. And the cases of those people are accidents, not man-made! Ning Zimo, Don''t try to confuse the public and frame me!" Lu Baorui felt guilty and could only cover it up by raising the volume.

 Chapter 613

    "Is it framed for you, the police will find out the truth. I am their entrusted agent, I am only responsible for reporting the crime, and I will not take care of the rest. If you have any questions, you can communicate with the police. If you want to make amends, go to me Clients, kneel before their children, maybe they will forgive you!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning hung up the phone with a snap. What she hates most is this kind of selfish person, and she will definitely let this kind of person go to jail and be punished by law.


    Lu Baorui, who heard the beeping sound over there, was so angry that she almost shook her phone. Her face collapsed, and she shouted with a ferocious expression: "Ning Zimo, you wait! You wait for me! You won''t make me feel better, I will definitely not make it easier for you!"


    Dogs who are in a hurry can jump over the wall, such as Lu Baorui. Walking around the house, she always felt that Qin Ning had evidence that directly killed her. She didn''t want to continue to be passive, so she decided to fight back.


    She clicked on Weibo, intending to attack Qin Ning on Weibo. But found that the matter between her and Zhang Shande had been posted on the Internet. Now the photo of her and Zhang Shande has been turned into a posthumous photo by someone, and her Weibo is full of abuse. Some people even said that they would send her a coffin.


    The Internet violence was so overwhelming that Lu Baorui hugged his legs and screamed in the room. She couldn''t stand this kind of thing, couldn''t stand their choreographed and insulted her, and she was even more afraid that those who wanted to investigate the truth would find out the clues.


    She just wants money and a good life, is that wrong?


    Why didn''t one or two of these people let her go? No, it wasn''t the netizens who didn''t let her go, but she hated Ning Zimo so much!


    Anger washed away Lu Baorui''s sanity, she started to leave messages under Qin Ning''s Weibo, and spent the whole night being a black hole, writing out all the swear words she knew, one by one, and scolding Qin Ning.


    Of course Qin Ning won''t deal with these, she doesn''t care about cyber violence at all. But Mu Yucheng was not feeling well, so Mu Yucheng ordered to report gorgeously.


    Afterwards, the messages of Lu Baorui and other sunspots were all cleared by the system. Even Lu Baorui and those black fans received warning letters.


    Look at the line: "We''ll take you to the police station for tea."


    Lu Baorui was so angry that she smashed all the things in the house. Looking at the debris on the ground, she yelled at Qin Ning''s photo on the computer: "Ning Zimo, you won''t let me get better. Then don''t think about it! I This time I will die with you!"


    So, without the knowledge of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, Lu Baorui entered into his revenge plan.


    The next day, Qin Ning got off the nanny''s car and ran towards the square. She is going to catch an event.


    "Sister Mo Mo, is it okay? I''m fine, right?" Qin Ning tidied her hair. She has chestnut curly hair now, and she has just changed the shape and color. She is a little worried that netizens will not like it and will not accept it.


    "Okay, it''s perfect. Now relax, and remember the essentials of walking the red carpet! You only need to be in charge of the beautiful sky, and I will do the rest, understand?"


    Qin Ning nodded, blinked at Lei Momo, and walked confidently onto the small red carpet.


    Because it was a small event, there were not many reporters present. But there are quite a few internet celebrities, and many of them mingled with their fans and did live broadcasts, lying to their fans that they had participated in a particularly high-end and high-end event.


    "Wow! That''s Ning Zimo, right? I changed my hair color today. It''s not bad, it''s super beautiful!" an Internet celebrity said loudly into the phone camera.

 Chapter 614

    "I found that Ning Zimo actually looks more oriental. Although her facial features are three-dimensional, they are more suitable for oriental hair color."


    "The temperament is really good, and it is indeed better to be seen by a woman than in front of the camera. No wonder they like to find Ning Zimo when they touch porcelain."


    "If such a good gene is passed on to a child, I can be sure that her daughter will be more beautiful than her!"


    Internet celebrities, you talk to each other without stopping at all, just discussing Qin Ning. Compliment her beauty, and some people even mention her being mistressed.


    In the crowd, a woman wearing sunglasses with a big brim and a hat with flaming red lips was holding a small knife. Her eyes followed Qin Ning without blinking until Qin Ning reached a convenient position.


    "what¡­¡­"


    With a scream, the first fan was pushed down, and the other fans around her all went to help her out of friendship, and Lu Baorui also had a chance to rush out at this time.


    "What are you doing, how can you step over others, isn''t it too disrespectful?"


    "I''ve never seen such a person before, it''s simply!"


    Several audience members were complaining, Qin Ning also paused slightly, looking in the direction of the quarrel. When she was about to find the troublemaker, that person was already standing beside her.


    Lu Baorui''s dagger was out of its sheath, and she pointed the dagger at Qin Ning''s neck, threatening, "If you don''t want to die, don''t move now!"


    "Lu Baorui, this is a public place and we are participating in an event. Didn''t you see the security guard?" Qin Ning rubbed her temples, she was moved by this woman''s IQ.


    "Hmph! So what if there are security guards, they didn''t come over! Do you know why they didn''t come over? They were bought by me! Ning Zimo, you are dead, I have nothing because of you! I was bullied by the Internet again, I will let you now Looks good!" Lu Baorui walked around behind Qin Ning, adjusted the direction of the dagger, and pressed the dagger against Qin Ning''s neck artery.


    "Excuse me, who gave you the courage to make trouble here?" Qin Ning stood there calmly, smiling silently at Lei whose eyes were already reddening.


    She deliberately let Lu Baorui get close to her. This woman has a dagger in her hand. If she can''t hurt her, she might go crazy and chop someone else up. Qin Ning used himself as a bait to restrain this guy temporarily.


    "Ning Zimo, you forced me, you made me so unlucky! Without you, I wouldn''t be where I am today! Do you know how terrible cyber violence is, they photoshopped my posthumous photos, and some people even found my apartment , splashed paint in front of my apartment. Even my car was covered with a note. They could do so much to me in just one night! Ning Zimo, if it weren¡¯t for you, would I be so unlucky?¡± Lu Baorui hoarse roared.


    Qin Ning sneered coldly: "You did it yourself. You just endured cyber violence, but the people you killed will never have the chance to see the morning sun. Their children can''t even live in poverty! Are you suffering? Your current pain is not as good as one tenth of theirs!"


    "Don''t mess with the rhythm, I have never harmed anyone! I have always obeyed the law, and you harmed me. It was Zhang Shande who betrayed me. I am also a poor woman. I need the understanding of the public!" Lu Baorui shouted, looking at them One of the internet celebrities, said: "Shoot well, let everyone see how I was forced by Ning Zimo! Let everyone know how pitiful I am!"


    The Internet celebrity''s three views are very positive. After hearing Lu Baorui''s words, he shouted directly: "You did it yourself, don''t blame the society!"

 Chapter 615

    "That''s right! You can''t blame your parents for being ugly, you can''t blame the society for being too aggressive, and you can''t blame the earth for not having gravity! You are your own problem, don''t throw the blame on others!" Someone in the crowd cheered Qin. Ning here.


    Lu Baorui was stimulated by those words, and she roared angrily: "I didn''t throw the pot! I was fine before, but Ning Zimo made me like this! If she hadn''t somehow made a photo of going home with her ex-husband. If those people hadn''t touched her, how could Zhang Shande have used her to trick me into divorcing me! If Zhang Shande hadn''t provoked her, how would our Derry have been blocked? How could my company and my family property have been frozen! If it wasn''t for her How can I be accused by netizens if I go to the police station to falsely accuse me! Everything is because of her!"


    "Your three views are very touching. You have a lot to do with the scandal! It''s you who cheated and wanted to steal other people''s traffic!" The Internet celebrity couldn''t hold back, and jumped out to scold Lu Baorui.


    Lu Baorui was irritated by these words, the dagger in her hand was closer to Qin Ning''s veins, and her expression was more ferocious than before, "Well, anyway, you are all confused by this woman. You all think it''s my fault. Then It''s my fault! I''ll let you see the final result! I''ll let you see whether I die or she dies with me!"


    Realizing that Lu Baorui''s burning point has been ignited, the Internet celebrity just now said anxiously: "Don''t do anything, just say what you have to say, don''t treat her like this."


    "That''s right, you let our family Zimo go first! If there is anything we can talk about, the concept will be different if you do it this way, have you figured it out?" Lei Momo also came up and tried to communicate with Lu Baorui.


    Lu Baorui squeezed Qin Ning''s shoulders, and gave Lei Momo a fierce look, "I don''t communicate! I''m going to die now! If you don''t kill me, the police won''t arrest me, and the netizens won''t let me live. Those words I can''t take it anymore! I don''t want to live anymore, I want to die with Ning Zimo!"


    "Stop! As long as you stop, we can help you deal with the Internet rumors. As long as you don''t hurt Zimo!" Lei Momo compromised. In her opinion, nothing is more important than Qin Ning''s life.


    Qin Ning looked at Lei Momo gratefully, and at the same time said calmly: "Sister Momo, it''s okay, she can''t hurt me."


    "No, no, I can''t believe what you said. She is holding a dagger, you are so weak... What if something happens to you?"


    Before Lei Momo could finish his words, Qin Ning had already grabbed Lu Baorui''s wrist and swung it forcefully. The dagger in Lu Baorui''s hand fell, but Qin Ning grabbed her collar again before she could react, baring her teeth in pain.


    With a sound of Duang, Lu Baorui was thrown to the ground unexpectedly.


    When she opened her mouth to curse, Qin Ning struck again.


    "Ah! Let go of me, Ning Zimo, you are killing people! You are trying to kill me! Help, I will be killed by Ning Zimo! Come and save me!" Lu Baorui said The sound of killing a pig.


    "Sister Momo, call the police! Let the police arrest her now!" Qin Ning knelt on Lu Baorui''s back, and clasped her wrists with both hands, in a state of suppression.


    After recovering, Lei silently called the police. The Internet celebrities pointed their mobile phones at Qin Ning, and the netizens who saw this operation couldn''t help launching a barrage.


    "It''s so handsome! I didn''t expect Miss Ning Zimo to practice before!"


    "The absolute goddess of martial arts, why doesn''t she make action movies, she will definitely be amazing!"

 Chapter 616

    "Aww! Handsome is only one word, I only say it once!"


    "I really like a girl like Ning Zimo who can be salty, sweet, aggressive and cute! Please take her away! We will be taken care of by Ning Zimo!"


    Qin Ning couldn''t see the barrage of netizens, she didn''t know that she was already popular in the live broadcast room. What she has to do now is to completely restrain this Lu Baorui, who has a bit of a neurotic potential.


    "Ning Zimo, you''re going to die! You''ve hurt me so badly! I hate you!" Lu Baorui was still shouting.


    "It''s you who really died!" Zhang Zikun over there rushed over. He had been eating ice cream next to the nanny''s car just now. It was the fans shouting at him that he knew what happened.


    When Lu Baorui on the ground saw Zhang Zikun, his expression immediately changed, from the ferocious and flamboyant one just now to gentle and pitiful, "Zikun, come and save mom! Look how pitiful mom is, being bullied by people like Ning Zimo! Not just mom, but your dad too. Our home is gone, our property and big house are gone!"


    Seeing that Lu Baorui was still thinking about the house property at this time, Zhang Zikun was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He sneered three times, and condescended to the woman, "First of all, you are not my mother! Secondly, those properties do not belong to you either! It is you and Zhang Shande Obtained by despicable means."


    "Zikun, what nonsense are you talking about! I am your mother, you can''t slander me like this!" Lu Baorui yelled guiltily, "Don''t believe the rumors on the Internet. They are all fake, I am your own mother. I worked so hard to give birth to you, and I raised you up. I am your mother! Think about it carefully, did you have a fever when you were four years old, did I accompany you? I was the one who protected you when you were almost hit by a car when you were seven years old. You! And the time when you were ten years old, don''t you remember? Only your own mother can protect you like this, others can''t!"


    "Hehe! That''s really nice to say, you are my own mother! You did all this to save me! Lu Baorui, you speak out of your conscience. You really wanted to save me at that time? When I was four years old, I saw you holding a small hand Pa wants to smother me to death. If Zhang Shande hadn¡¯t come in, I would have died long ago! That car crash when I was seven years old? You were the one who pushed me, and I pulled your clothes. You couldn¡¯t help it! Let alone ten years old, at that time I remember more clearly. Do you think I didn¡¯t see that you put poisonous snakes into my room? Mother, whose mother would do this to her son!¡± Zhang Zikun was also excited, and his voice was so loud that the fans present and the Internet The reds were all shocked.


    "There is such a thing, this little boy is too miserable!"


    "I have been abused since I was a child, and this guy dares to say that he is his own mother, so go crazy!"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he was influenced by this woman! Adolescent children are like this, they are seduced by women outside, and it is easy to resist with the family. Say something that makes the family unhappy!" Lu Baorui looked sideways. Guayou over there choked up and shouted.


    "Lu Baorui, your acting skills are not good, so don''t pretend to be innocent and kind! I feel disgusted when you do this! Also, don''t slander people! I only said that because I have evidence! You killed my mother, and you caused my grandma and grandpa to have a stroke , I have all the evidence, believe it or not!" Zhang Zikun was so angry that he wanted to hit Lu Baorui.


    "Okay, Zhang Zikun, your evidence must be handed over to the police. Don''t talk to her here, it''s useless! Some people don''t deserve to be respected!" Qin Ning grabbed Lu Baorui''s neck forcefully, causing the woman to scream again stand up.

 Chapter 617

    "Ning Zimo, you bitch, did you do it on purpose? You intentionally caused my son to have a disagreement with me, and you provoked our mother-child relationship! You separated me from my son! Ning Zimo, you bitch! You have hurt me!" Lu Baorui yelled, every word filled with deep hatred.


    Qin Ning didn''t answer, but stood up and handed Lu Baorui to the security behind him. Lu Baorui, who was controlled by the security guards, still didn''t stop cursing, she waited for Qin Ning angrily.


    "Bitch, it''s a terrible death! No wonder your husband cheated! No wonder you have today! Your future husband will also cheat! Just wait, you won''t get anything!"


    slap...


    These two slaps came from Zhang Zikun. Zhang Zikun couldn''t stand it anymore, he hit Lu Baorui for the first time.


    "Zikun, I''m your mother! You beat me. I raised a white-eyed wolf, a real white-eyed wolf!" Lu Baorui cried while talking. Anyway, she is really wronged now.


    Zhang Zikun didn''t care what he said at all, instead he looked at Qin Ning and bowed guiltily, "Sister Ning, I''m sorry, I have such a family, I made you scolded."


    Qin Ning waved his hand and said with a smile, "It''s okay, it''s not the first time I''ve been scolded anyway."


    Yes, Qin was scolded many times when she made her elegant.


    The matter of Lu Baorui is over here, and the rest is all the police are investigating. She and Zhang Shande did do a lot of bad things, not only those provided by Zhang Zikun, but also others.


    After returning home at night, Qin Ning told Mu Yucheng about Lu Baorui. Mu Yucheng''s face was very ugly, he squeezed Qin Ning''s hand tightly, and kissed the back of her hand under the watchful eyes of Wen Wen and the others.


    "Xiao Ning, come back to Mu''s house with me and go out with bodyguards, okay?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning looked at Q, but Q shook his head.


    "In the current situation, she will have more troubles living with you. As I said before, she came back from hiding her identity not only because of you, but also because of her own background. Mu Yucheng, there are some things, bear with it first. When her life experience is found out, those who wanted her to be with you are arrested, and then let her move back as a wife."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but nodded with difficulty. Now he can''t admit that Qin Ning is his wife, he can only let her live as a lover, and even the child is an illegitimate child.


    Mu Yucheng was uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable.


    Qin Ning understood Mu Yucheng, she held the man''s chin with her white and tender hands, and smiled sweetly, "Let''s bear with it, shall we?"


    "Okay!" As long as Qin Ning opened his mouth, there was nothing he couldn''t bear.


    After dinner, Mu Yucheng couldn''t wait. He wanted to be with Qin Ning. But Qin Ning had to read the script today, and tomorrow she had to go to the mountains to shoot a week of filming. If she didn''t read the script now, something would go wrong tomorrow.


    Mu Yucheng was fidgeting in the study for a while, and finally couldn''t hold it anymore, went up to hug Qin Ning, and whispered in her ear, "I''ll see it tomorrow morning, okay?"


    "Mu Yucheng, no." Qin Ning stubbornly refused. This is work, just watch her for a while.


    "But I can''t wait any longer." Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning outside, regardless of the size of the other side.


    However, even if he came out, he didn''t get what he wanted, because Mu Yufeng brought a piece of bad news.


    "Old Madam Ning was assassinated, and her condition is not very good now. Let you go to the hospital." When Mu Yufeng saw his brother hugging Qin Ning, he really didn''t want to interrupt.

 Chapter 618

    But the situation on Madam Ning''s side is very urgent, they can''t ignore Madam Ning.


    "With Chen Simo?" Mu Yucheng didn''t let go of Qin Ning, he thought he could bring Qin Ning with him at this time.


    "Yes, Chen Simo has already made arrangements, and no one knows. Brother, let''s go now." Mu Yufeng looked at Qin Ning and asked, "Sister-in-law, too?"


    Mu Yucheng lowered his eyes, glanced at the little woman in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Ning, together?"


    "Okay." Qin Ning also wanted to see Mrs. Ning, but she didn''t know why.


    Hospital, dedicated ward.


    Mrs. Ning was lying on the bed, her elderly complexion became very bad because of some injuries. Before coming in, Chen Simo told Mu Yucheng that what really made Mrs. Ning''s situation worse was not the injuries, but the news.


    "You mean Mrs. Ning was deeply shocked when she heard that she had a granddaughter, but that granddaughter had passed away?" Mu Yufeng touched his chin with a serious expression.


    Chen Simo nodded, "Yes. I don''t know who gave the news to Mrs. Ning. This is a big blow to Mrs. Ning. She doesn''t want to receive treatment at all. So even if I use the best medicine, it won''t work."


    "This is not possible. Is there any way to rekindle old Madam Ning''s hope?" Qin Ning bit her lip, frowned slightly, and fell into thought.


    "What can you do? Unless you can conjure a granddaughter for her, so that she can have sustenance. Otherwise, she will only slowly consume her health." Chen Simo was also helpless.


    As a doctor, what he fears most is that patients have no desire to live.


    Conjure a granddaughter? Qin Ning''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, he quickly grabbed Mu Yucheng next to him and said, "Then change into another one. Tell her that is her granddaughter, let her live well for her granddaughter."


    Mu Yucheng was startled, his deep eyes sank, yes, good idea.


    "It''s a good idea, but who is the right one to find? She knows everyone we know, and she knows some family situations better than us. It''s not safe to find someone else." Chen Simo also thought about finding someone to pretend to be Mrs. Ning''s granddaughter first. Coax old Mrs. Ning to take medicine. But after searching around, there was no suitable person.


    Mu Yufeng was inspired by the discussion between Qin Ning and Chen Simo. With his chin in his hand, his thin lips slightly curled up, he smiled and said, "Who says we don''t have a suitable person? We have a very suitable one! Absolutely safe and trustworthy! "


    Taking advantage of Mu Yufeng''s gaze, Chen Simo saw Qin Ning. At this moment, he felt that Qin Ning was very suitable, "Yes, sister-in-law is fine. Sister-in-law is not a daughter of the Qin family in the first place, and she is about the same age as that child."


    "And my sister-in-law is an actress, Madam Ning can''t tell when her acting skills are online." Mu Yufeng also added.


    Understanding what the two men meant, Qin Ning shook her head vigorously, "No, no! I can''t lie to Madam Ning."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not a lie, it''s a white lie. And you came up with the idea. Among the women we know, you are the most suitable. Mrs. Ning also likes you. Otherwise...you can help me. As long as Mrs. Ning The desire to live again, you are saving people." Mu Yufeng said and looked at Mu Yucheng.


    This time, Mu Yucheng also agreed with Mu Yufeng''s proposal. He not only wanted to save Mrs. Ning, but also had a selfish reason.


    If Madam Ning regards Qin Ning as her granddaughter, then the Ning family will definitely protect Qin Ning. She has another layer of protection!

 Chapter 619

    "Xiao Ning, I think you can agree first." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand and nodded slightly to her.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng said that, Qin Ning seemed a little hypocritical to refuse, so he nodded with his lips pursed.


    Next, brothers Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were waiting outside the ward, and Chen Simo went in first to tell Mrs. Ning about Qin Ning.


    "What did you say?" Old Madam Ning sat up excitedly. Sure enough, hearing that her granddaughter was still alive, Old Madam Ning became energetic again.


    "We just suspect, and we haven''t confirmed it yet. After all, you have seen her, and she is indeed very similar to someone in your family, isn''t it?" Chen Simo said.


    Madam Ning nodded, and Qin Ning''s face appeared in her mind, "Yes, that girl is very similar. Not only her appearance, but also her temper is like our Ning family. It''s her, it''s her!"


    "Ma''am, she is coming back as Ning Zimo. Some people are staring at her and want to hurt her, so it is relatively safe to change her identity." Chen Simo added.


    When Madam Ning heard someone staring at Qin Ning, she frowned, clutched the quilt on the bed tightly, and said firmly: "Those people must know her relationship with our family, so they did it on purpose! They dealt with me and wanted to kill her." My granddaughter! They are all bastards, a bunch of bastards! You think our Ning family is in decline, don¡¯t you?¡±


    "Old lady, don''t get excited, your body is important!" Chen Simo saw that Mrs. Ning was too excited, and was a little worried about his body.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion. My granddaughter is back, and I won''t have any more accidents. Otherwise, who will protect her?" Mrs. Ning''s eyes were full of determination.


    "Does she know that I might be her grandma?"


    Chen Simo shook his head, "I haven''t told her yet. Mu Yucheng thinks it will be safer."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be said. But...Chen Simo, do a paternity test for her. Don''t you have her father''s DNA information? Do a test and you will know everything. I can also let her recognize her ancestors. "Madam Ning said again.


    Chen Simo was a little melancholy. He took off his gold-rimmed glasses, squatted down, and looked up at Mrs. Ning, "Madam, I''m sorry. The database of the hospital was attacked before. Mr. Ning''s genetic data disappeared. Use her and yours. But the result of such an appraisal may not be..."


    Mrs. Ning understood, and her cloudy eyes became clear in an instant, "It''s okay not to do it yet, wait, wait until we find him, and then do the appraisal again."


    "Okay! Then...she is outside, do you want to meet?" Chen Simo asked.


    Madam Ning closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and replied, "See, how can my granddaughter not be seen?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask her to come in." After speaking, Chen Simo turned his head and went to the door.


    Within a minute, Qin Ning walked in with Mu Yucheng. They set up a conversation in advance, so when they saw Mrs. Ning, Qin Ning went up to say hello first.


    "Hi, Mrs. Ning, I''m Qin Ning. But now...it''s Ning Zimo." Qin Ning stretched out his hand, wanting to shake hands with Mrs. Ning.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ning held Qin Ning''s hand tightly, pulled her in front of her, and looked at her face carefully. The face with heavy makeup removed retains the most authentic appearance, as clean as a hibiscus blooming out of water.


    Madam Ning has confirmed that the person in front of her is the child of the Ning family, her granddaughter.


    "Don''t call me Mrs. Ning, call me grandma. From now on, I will be called grandma." Mrs. Ning said.

 Chapter 620

    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning looked back at Mu Yucheng, as if asking for his opinion.


    "Look at what he''s doing! He''s too lazy to call me grandma!" Mrs. Ning touched Qin Ning''s hand, and the more she looked at her, the more she liked it. "You call me grandma, let me hear it, okay?"


    Such a gentle old man softened Qin Ning''s heart. She nodded and said slowly, "Grandma."


    "Okay, that''s great. Xiao Ning, Chen Simo has already told grandma. You are in trouble, so you can''t reveal your identity. Don''t worry, grandma will help you keep the secret." It will also protect you.


    "Thank you grandma." Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time glanced at the medicine on the small table next to him, and said, "Grandma, why haven''t you taken the medicine yet?"


    After being reminded by Qin Ning, Mrs. Ning remembered that she didn''t take a single dose of medicine because she was in a bad mood. Not now, she wants to take medicine, she wants those people to find that bastard, she wants to do a paternity test for Qin Ning, and let her return to the Ning family and recognize her ancestors.


    "Oh, it''s grandma who is confused. Grandma forgot to take the medicine. I really shouldn''t. Come on, Xiao Ning, pour a glass of water for grandma, and grandma will take the medicine right now." Mrs. Ning frowned, very kindly.


    Qin Ning nodded, and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. This old lady Ning was much more coquettish than imagined.


    After taking the medicine, Mrs. Ning still held onto Qin Ning''s hand and was concerned about her and Mu Yucheng''s affairs. She asked, "Xiao Ning, what will Mu Yucheng do if you change your identity now?"


    Qin Ning glanced back at the man who looked like an ice sculpture, and said with a smile, "Just don''t give him a title, let him be a wild guy."


    "Cough..." Mu Yucheng couldn''t help but let out a muffled cough, he didn''t want to be a wild person, he was a genuine husband.


    After understanding the interaction between Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, Madam Ning''s smile became even sweeter. She has always liked Mu Yucheng very much, and she thought before that if she has a granddaughter, she must let Mu Yucheng be her grandson-in-law. It now appears that the wish has come true.


    "Xiao Ning, grandma gave you a gift, you have to take it well." Madam Ning said as she took off a jade plaque around her neck and put it in Qin Ning''s palm.


    This Eryu tablet is not big, but it is exquisitely carved, with the word Ning on it. Qin Ning didn''t know what this jade card was for, but Mu Yucheng and the others knew.


    This is the Ning family''s heirloom jade token, and whoever owns the jade token is equivalent to owning the Ning family.


    Mrs. Ning wanted to pass the Ning family to Qin Ning.


    "Old lady, this..." Chen Simo frowned, he felt that the old lady gave it too quickly. What if Qin Ning is not a child of the Ning family, but belongs to that family?


    "I think it''s appropriate." Mrs. Ning stubbornly said five words, and stopped talking about the jade plaque, and kept chatting with Qin Ning about her preferences.


    Qin Ning could tell that Mrs. Ning liked her very much. She also likes Mrs. Ning, and she feels a sense of intimacy when she sees her, as if they are really a family.


    After chatting for a while in the hospital, Mrs. Ning fell asleep. Chen Simo explained a few words to Qin Ning, and everyone went home.


    It was three o''clock in the morning when I got home, Qin Ning was very sleepy, and fell asleep. What Mu Yucheng wanted to do, after all, he had no chance to do it. Looking at the little woman beside him, Mu Yucheng sighed helplessly. It seemed that he could only bear with it, until she finished filming the film before doing harmonious things.


    The next day, Qin Ning packed up some simple salutes, was picked up by Lei Momo and Sha Qima, and went directly to the airport.


    What she is going to shoot this time is a mountain village movie. Although it is not a big production, it is a gift film for the film festival, which is of great significance.

 Chapter 621

    Therefore, the artists who took over the filming of this movie basically had zero pay, just to get on the red carpet in a legitimate way.


    Qin Ning is playing the second female role, the first female is Lin Lin, a recently popular draft pick, and the first male is Luo Hao, an old drama player who is only a little less popular than Leng Han.


    You can''t bring an agent with you when you enter the film crew, so Qin Ning took Sha Qima, a little assistant, with him.


    "Zimo, are you hungry? I brought some biscuits, you should eat some first."


    When the plane took off, Shaqima worried that Qin Ning was hungry, so she took out a pack of bear biscuits from her backpack and handed it over.


    "Hmph! Artists can''t eat such high-calorie foods, don''t you know?" Lin Lin who was on the side suddenly said angrily.


    Qin Ning didn''t look at Lin Lin, took the biscuit from Shaqima''s hand, tore open the package, took a piece into her mouth carelessly, after chewing for a while, as if she didn''t hear what Lin Lin said just now, she handed the biscuit to In the past, friendly said: "do you want to try?"


    Lin Lin''s expression was unnatural, and she said with a nonchalant smile: "No, I don''t dare to eat this kind of food! I''m afraid of getting fat. You have to pay attention to your body when making movies. Ning Zimo, you have given birth to a child, and you don''t pay attention to it." Maintenance?"


    With a biscuit in her mouth, Qin Ning tilted her head pretending to be confused, "What maintenance?"


    "Of course it''s skin care. Women who have given birth age quickly, and have more fine lines on the neck and around the corners of the eyes than ordinary female artists. We are in this industry, so we must pay attention to skin care. Let me tell you, I have a maintenance secret book that is very useful, do you want to read it?" Lin Lin said while turning her head towards Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at Lin Lin. She originally thought that Lin Lin was a white lotus who likes to make trouble, but when she heard her say these things, she realized it. This guy is not doing trouble, it''s just a habit of speaking.


    She just wanted to teach her maintenance experience, that''s all.


    Having figured this out, Qin Ning shrugged his fingers, handed the bear biscuit to Shaqima, and looked at Lin Lin pretending to be very interested.


    Lin Lin was startled by Qin Ning''s gesture of rubbing her fingers just now, and said with some disgust: "Ning Zimo, you are a lady, pay attention to your personality. How can you rub your fingers? It''s very unhygienic and unsightly. There are fans in front of you." ,Ah really¡­¡­"


    "Hey, I''m used to it. I''m rough, not as refined as you." Qin Ning grinned and said with a smile. She did it purely to amuse Lin Lin. Usually she doesn''t rub her fingers.


    "Oh! I''m worried when I see you like this. It''s really exquisite. The most important thing for us in this profession is this face, otherwise it will be troublesome in the future! Ning Zimo, you hang out with me. During the week of filming, I will Let you become more supple than now!"


    Hearing the word Shuinen, a pervert over there suddenly regained his energy. He took off his blindfold and turned his head to look at Qin Ning and Lin Lin. Lifting her thin lips, she blinked her eyes meaningfully, "Teach me what you have?"


    Lin Lin couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Luo Hao''s voice, and said in a bad mood, "I have something to do with you! Sleep well!"


    "Hey! Lin Lin, can you talk to me like that? Do you know how many fans I have?" Luo Hao was annoyed by Lin Lin''s attitude and stood up straight away.


    Lin Lin didn''t like Luo Hao, so she ignored his words and continued to hold Qin Ning''s hand, "What did I say just now? Oh, let''s make a mask together, yes, make a mask."

 Chapter 622

    Luo Hao, who was treated like air, was very upset now, but he didn''t dare to get angry on the plane. He could only quietly watch Qin Ning and Lin Lin discussing over there. The light on the plane wasn''t too strong, and it shone on Qin Ning''s face, making her face even more charming.


    Luo Hao likes to try newcomers, he has flirted with every attractive newcomer. The reason why he didn''t attack Qin Ning before was because she was married and he was afraid of getting into trouble. Seeing Qin Ning''s divorce now, he felt that his chance had come.


    The taste of a mature woman who has given birth is also very good. Especially in the mountains where the conditions are difficult, they meet occasionally, and they can definitely produce a different chemical reaction.


    Luo Hao''s mind wandered further and further, he couldn''t wait to go to the set.


    After getting off the plane, Qin Ning and Shaqima sat in a black nanny car with Lin Lin and her assistant. Luo Hao wanted to ride the car, but Lin Lin refused.


    On the way to the studio, Lin Lin held Qin Ning''s hand and stared at her very seriously, "Ning Zimo, you must remember what I said now."


    After Qin Ning understood Lin Lin''s temper, she became used to her exaggerated way of speaking. She nodded honestly, expressing that she would remember it.


    "That Luo Hao is a scum, stay away from him. If he seeks you, you will beat him as hard as you want, understand?" Lin Lin said seriously.


    Qin Ning has never heard about Luo Hao, but Sha Qima has some gossip about Luo Hao. After listening to Lin Lin''s words, she took out her mobile phone and asked gossipingly, "Sister Lin Lin, is it true that Luo Hao is bullying newcomers?" ?"


    "It''s true. Not only bullying newcomers, but also molesting some second-tier and third-tier players in the industry. Our company reminded me very early. So I never had a good face when I saw him. Ning Zimo, you don''t understand these things when you come back from abroad , don''t let Luo Hao be fooled. He is a scum with a face and a beast''s heart!"


    Lin Lin was afraid that Qin Ning would not believe her, so she took out her mobile phone, found some photos, and added, "Look at these photos, Xiaohua from our company was drugged by this guy, so she came back and took some photos. So...you must be careful."


    Drugs? Qin Ning''s face turned cold. snort! As long as he dares, she can make him die!


    "But you don''t need to be nervous. I''m on the set, and I''ll help you watch. He shouldn''t dare to go on rampant." Lin Lin has a sense of justice, and has already replaced herself in the role of a female guardian.


    Seeing Lin Lin like this, Qin Ning couldn''t help laughing. People, you always have to get along with each other to find out how interesting she is. Lin Lin is such a person.


    Qin Ning and Lin Lin''s car arrived here first.


    When they came, the director and assistant director were instructing everyone to set up a tent. The next three days of the play must be in the mountains and forests. The hotel conditions in the town are not good, so the director decided to let everyone sleep in tents.


    Qin Ning and Lin Lin are not that kind of delicate people, so when the director said, they also brought their assistants to help.


    Just after setting up a tent, Qin Ning ran into the pervert Luo Hao.


    The man stood behind Qin Ning, his eyes were full of color, he kept staring at Qin Ning''s waist, as long as he saw her squatting, he wanted to take advantage of it.


    "Ning Zimo, can I do it alone? How about I help you?" Luo Hao saw that Qin Ning found him, and took the initiative to get the nails of the tent.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, and said coldly, "No need, Shaqima is here to help me."


    "Shaqima is a little girl, and you are a little woman. How can you do it? I am a big man with a lot of strength. Let me help you!" Luo Hao bit the word strength, implying that What, he believed that Qin Ning could understand.

 Chapter 623

    Of course Qin Ning could understand Luo Hao''s meaning, and because she understood, she felt that this man was disgusting. She turned her body sideways, deliberately avoiding Luo Hao''s touch.


    "No, it''s just a tent. If Shaqima and I still can''t make it work, we''re both trash. Isn''t trash like us very unpopular?" Qin Ning tilted her head and looked at Luo Hao. .


    Qin Ning''s face is very beautiful, especially under this kind of makeup, the beauty can make people feel dizzy. Luo Hao has been conquered by Qin Ning''s face, and he can''t help drooling in his heart.


    "Huh? Zimo, come here, let them help you set up your tent first. Your script has changed a little, the scriptwriter means you come and have a look!" The director waved to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, handed the things in his hands to Luo Hao, and smiled slightly, "Then, Senior Luo Hao will be hardworking."


    Luo Hao froze in place, he didn''t want to work, he came here just to flirt with Qin Ning, how did it become like this? But after thinking about it, Luo Hao felt that there were still many opportunities in a crew. Slowly, he was able to get Qin Ning under him... Humph!


    "Zimo, look here. It was originally set to be a quarrel. But the scriptwriter felt that the conflict was not enough, so they changed it to slapping, which means you will be slapped. Is there a problem?" The director pointed to the place where the script was changed and asked Qin Ning .


    Whenever the director asks, it must be for real. This is Qin Ning''s experience, so when it comes to real fights, as a professional actress, she must say that there is no problem. Otherwise, the director would think that she is hypocritical and that she is not professional enough.


    "No problem!" Qin Ning nodded.


    The director smiled with satisfaction, "Very good, it''s the best if there is no problem. And this part, take a look... It''s a rival scene between you and Luo Hao, and it''s also a part of fighting. You don''t need to fight, you are a female character, so don''t worry too much about it." Strong, let him take advantage of it appropriately, and hurt your head or something, that''s fine!"


    "Director, is your head really hurt?" Qin Ning asked, this is very important.


    The director laughed, "How could it be possible to be really injured? Our crew is not a violent group, so we can''t really get hurt. I will communicate with Luo Hao and ask him to pay attention to the angle when he strikes. It''s fine for a fake hit, and the makeup artist will do the effect makeup for you. rest assured."


    "Yeah. I was relieved silently. I''m afraid that if it was a real fight, I would cry to death!" Qin Ning joked.


    She is not afraid of a real fight, but the main thing she is afraid of is that Mu Yucheng knows that the whole crew will be wiped out by that guy. The wrath of the chief executive is not something ordinary people can bear.


    "Zimo, don''t worry, our show is still very harmonious. Hurry up and pack up your things in the tent. Lin Lin and the others'' roles have also changed, and I will continue to communicate with them." The director patted Qin Ning on the shoulder and signaled she goes back.


    Qin Ning nodded, thanked the director, and returned to his tent with the script.


    The tents are all single rooms, with one tent for each person, so it is convenient to put things like salutes. When Qin Ning came over, her tent had already been set up. Shaqima is helping her to let her go.


    "Zimo, where should I put this?" Sha Qima asked Qin Ning holding up a small mosquito killing lamp.


    Qin Ning pointed to the left, "It''s fine over there."


    Shaqima nodded, and when she put down the small lamp, she suddenly saw the words on it, and she shouted in surprise: "Zimo, someone left a message on it, it''s so disgusting! Look it up!"


    Shaqima''s voice was so loud that everyone around could hear it, especially Luo Hao''s side.

 Chapter 624

    Luo Hao squinted his fox eyes, and quickly got between Qin Ning and Sha Qima, reached out and grabbed the mosquito killer lamp, and said with a smile: "Let me see if there is any message on it, could it be me?" Love you kind of thing."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Hao started to check the mosquito killer lamp. He really saw the words on the base of the mosquito killer lamp. The font was strong and powerful. It wasn''t that I love you, but it had the same effect as I love you, just two words: miss you.


    Luo Hao felt sore in his heart, and turned his head to look at Qin Ning, who was about to hit someone, "Is it something left by your ex-husband? I didn''t expect him to love you very much at that time. Little things are engraved with thinking of you."


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, with a cold light shining in her beautiful eyes, "This has nothing to do with Senior Luo Hao, right?"


    After saying that, she snatched the mosquito killer lamp and got into the tent first. Luo Hao thought that he had mentioned Qin Ning''s sadness, so it was the woman''s reaction. He smiled softly, squatted down, and promised to help Qin Ning.


    But at this time, Lin Lin came over. Lin Lin was holding a stainless steel pipe in her hand. She had seen Luo Hao harassing Qin Ning a long time ago. She was stopped by the assistant just now, so she didn''t come to look for trouble. Now I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I took the steel pipe and pretended that I had something to ask Qin Ning.


    "Ning Zimo, I have something to show you!" Lin Lin said, turning around abruptly.


    The steel pipe that she had arranged in advance hit Luo Hao''s head just at this time, and made a loud sound.


    Lin Lin, who had succeeded in her plan, snickered in her heart, but her face was full of guilt, "My God! My God! Luo Hao, are you okay? I really didn''t notice you were here. I don''t know what I''m holding Why are you so disobedient. It''s not a thing, not a person! It''s too much!"


    Lin Lin''s scolding made Luo Hao''s face black and smelly, and he could tell that the last two words were referring to him. He rubbed his beaten head and gave Lin Lin a vicious look.


    However, Lin Lin''s eyes flickered, and the corners of her mouth turned up, "Oh! Luo Hao, I won''t make you stupid. Say something! Say something quickly and let me see! God, I really don''t want you Looking at me like this, my heart hurts so much."


    Lin Lin was obviously acting, everyone could tell, so one or two stretched their necks to see how Luo Hao reacted.


    Luo Hao is angry, but he dare not lose his temper with Lin Lin at this time. He still has the halo of being the leading man. If he gets angry and quarrels with Lin Lin, the director will definitely remember, Yu, he still has to cherish his feathers.


    After comforting himself for a while, Luo Hao leaned on his forehead and turned back to his tent as if nothing had happened. Seeing Luo Hao''s deflated appearance, Lin Lin shook her head triumphantly, and held Qin Ning who was in the tent, "How is it? Is my sister''s operation okay?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, it is possible. You are the only one who dares to punish him like this."


    "Haha! In fact, I can see that you are trying to get rid of him, but the time has not come yet. Isn''t that right?" Lin Lin blinked.


    Qin Ning smiled, and gave Lin Lin a bottle of mosquito repellent spray prepared by Wenxin.


    Lin Lin is a medical fan. When she saw what Qin Ning gave her, she excitedly hugged Qin Ning and kissed her several times, "Ning Zimo, you are an angel. Do you know what this is? This is the best and most It¡¯s a good mosquito repellent spray. You gave me a bottle of something that money can¡¯t buy. You are such a powerful girl, I must be your best friend for a lifetime, forever and ever!¡±

 Chapter 625

    "Lin Lin, girlfriends in the entertainment industry still need to keep their eyes open. Look carefully, what if they are not what you imagined?" A woman next to her said to Lin Lin coldly.


    Lin Lin poked her head out, saw the other person''s face, and said with a smile: "Zhao Huiru, don''t worry, she and I will definitely become best friends. We will definitely not be like you."


    "Hehe! What''s wrong with me? I''m fine. Lin Lin, be careful yourself. Anyway, that''s all I said, and that''s it!" Zhao Huiru said and returned to her tent, ignoring Lin Lin .


    Lin Lin gritted her teeth, zipped up the zipper of Qin Ning''s tent, sat down and continued to look at the baby Qin Ning gave her. She really likes this artifact, and keeps talking about how good it is.


    As for Qin Ning, while looking at Lin Lin, she was thinking about Zhao Huiru. She is the third female in the crew. It is said that he wanted to play her role before. However, due to the inappropriate appearance, it was not selected. How did she get the third girl? Qin Ning didn''t like to criticize her. Anyway, she didn''t despise her.


    It''s just that there seems to be a feud between her and Lin Lin. She doesn''t like Lin Lin, and Lin Lin also hates her.


    "Ning Zimo, are you thinking about Zhao Huiru?" Lin Lin interrupted Qin Ning''s thinking.


    Qin Ning nodded, she didn''t want to hide it from Lin Lin, "Yes, I don''t know this actor well. I don''t know what kind of routine she is."


    "Haha, you just returned to China, how do you know about the entertainment industry here? But if you want to know what Zhao Huiru said, I can tell you carefully, after all, this guy is the result of my blindness." Lin Lin smiled lightly as she spoke. She looked at Shaqima.


    After receiving the signal, Shaqima waved her hand, exited Qin Ning''s tent, and stood outside to help them guard.


    "When I first entered the entertainment circle, I didn''t understand anything, and I joined a group of girlfriends. There were five of us in this group of girlfriends, and Zhao Huiru was one of them at the time. Zhao Huiru had a very good relationship with us, especially me. I have nothing to do with She shared that she was short of a man. At that time, I thought Zhao Huiru was the best friend in my life. But then I was hacked and offended the big boss in the entertainment industry. The boss wanted to hide me. You don¡¯t know Zhao Huiru What have you done.


    This guy actually went to sleep with the boss, and she didn''t say anything about interceding for me after she slept. It turned out to let the boss continue to hide me, and told the boss that he wanted my resources. The boss was coaxed very well by her, so I gave her all my resources. For half a year, I had no work and no resources for half a year.


    At that time, I thought my life had reached the lowest point, but she helped me refresh my knowledge over and over again. She even criticized me on Weibo and major social software. If it wasn''t for my family to find a relationship, I would not have had the opportunity to participate in a variety show and not be able to stand up again.


    So, Ning Zimo, it''s not obvious from the surface whether this circle is a human or a ghost. I am not the Holy Mother, nor am I a fool, I will not let those who bullied me go. I don''t think you would either, right? "


    Qin Ning didn''t expect Lin Lin to encounter this kind of thing before. The betrayal of sisters in the entertainment circle happened every day. Qin Ning was used to it before. It''s just that I haven''t encountered such an excessive situation, and I haven''t encountered such a situation that can make me very optimistic.


    Lin Lin is a good person.


    "Don''t worry about it, I know you''re good. You''re different from them. Hehe! I''ve experienced a lot, so I can judge people accurately." Lin Lin pinched Qin Ning''s nose.

 Chapter 626

    Qin Ning rubbed his nose and smiled at Lin Lin. Just as he was about to say something, Lin Lin said again, "Huh? Did you really bother me on the plane? You thought I was the same kind of annoying person as those people. Woman, looking for you, want to trouble you?"


    Qin Ning nodded honestly, "Yes, I really feel that way. But you shared your skin care experience with me, and I changed my view of you. I think this should be a fool."


    "Hahaha! I''m a fox in a silly white and sweet coat. For example, didn''t you see it just now?" Lin Lin raised her eyebrows and continued to say to Qin Ning: "Actually, I am quite divided, and I don''t know that sometimes How to treat someone sincerely. Your appearance gave me the urge to treat others sincerely. I observed you on the plane, and then tested you on the way here. Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect it, my routine is so deep.¡±


    Qin Ning shook her head, she really didn''t expect Lin Lin to be this kind of person.


    "Ning Zimo, although you are in the entertainment industry, you don''t look like someone in the entertainment industry. I like your feeling very much, so I want to be friends with you. There is nothing good about me, just one thing, if you really take it seriously You are a friend now, and I will do my best to protect you. Just like dealing with Luo Hao. Are you willing to be my friend? Real friends, not some plastic sisters!"


    As Lin Lin spoke, she raised her little finger to hook Qin Ning.


    Does Qin Ning trust Lin Lin now? It can only be said that there is 50% trust. After all, everyone is an actor, and no one can tell when the acting is going on. Qin Ning didn''t want to make friends, and didn''t want to give away her sincerity so quickly.


    "Ning Zimo, I know you still have doubts about me. It''s okay, you can doubt, I won''t be angry with you! That''s it, let''s take our time, and one day you will understand my feelings for you!" Lin Lin Put away your hands.


    Then Qin Ning told Lin Lin about filming, Lin Lin didn''t stay in Qin Ning''s tent anymore, she went out for a walk and took her assistant with her.


    When she reached the small bush where no one was around, Lin Lin took out her mobile phone and dialed a number, "She is very vigilant, and she is not very willing to trust me. But don''t worry, I will work hard. I promised you Protect her well, I will not break my promise."


    "Hehe, thank you for what you said. You know what I want, just give me a few more resources."


    "Well, to be honest, I didn''t know why you liked her before, but now I understand. She is indeed very attractive, so...Even so, I won''t give you a discount, I should give you some resources. I can only protect your little baby if I become very strong."


    "Hahaha! Alright, Lenghan, I will remember. I will definitely ask you for it in the future!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Lin hung up the phone. He looked up at the sky, smiled bitterly, asked the assistant to hand him a cigarette, leaned against the tree trunk, and slowly numb himself with the feeling of the cigarette.


    Seeing Lin Lin like this, the assistant asked distressedly: "Why didn''t you tell him your feelings? You have liked him for so long and always paid for him, so you should let him know."


    "Is it useful to say it? Didn''t you see that he has always liked someone? I can''t fight. Since I can''t fight, I won''t fight. Help him protect the baby he really loves. Maybe he can still remember my kindness. This is where I''m smart, you don''t understand." Lin Lin smiled, a tear rolled down from the corner of her eye.


    The assistant shook his head helplessly, "I don''t understand, I don''t understand why you are so stupid."

 Chapter 627

    "I''m not stupid, I''m smart. Didn''t you see that she is really cute? I lack real friends, and you should be happy for me if I can make friends with such a woman." Lin Lin pinched her assistant''s bun face, smiling.


    The assistant snorted twice, pinching Lin Lin''s face as well, "You have us. Did you forget that you still have us? Fool, you big fool, don''t let yourself be wronged like this in the future. Otherwise, I''ll tell Leng Han, you like it He''s crazy about liking."


    "You dare! If you dare to tell Leng Han, I''ll tear your mouth apart!" Lin Lin snuffed out the cigarette butt, and chased after her assistant to hit her.


    Lin Lin was just playing with the assistant, but outsiders didn''t know, especially Zhao Huiru. She happened to be taking a walk again, and when she ran into such a scene, it was a profit for her. She took out her mobile phone contentedly, slapped Lin Lin a few times, and recorded some scenes that she found useful.


    When she went back, she found her assistant and said to her, "Is your trumpet still there?"


    "Yes, I help you brush up topics every day. Sister Huiru, who are you going to let me expose?" The assistant knew Zhao Huiru, so she asked directly.


    Zhao Huiru clicked on WeChat, sent the photo she just took to the assistant, and said lightly: "Try Weibo, just say that Lin Lin called the assistant. Let the netizens discuss it, and I will see what she will do."


    "Oh my God! Lin Lin is so disgusting that she even attacked her little assistant. Our assistants have human rights too, we can''t be beaten like this! Hmph!" Zhao Huiru''s assistant said, saving all the photos, and logged into her WeChat with a different phone. Bo trumpet, get ready to do something.


    The conversation between Zhao Huiru and the assistant happened to be overheard by Sha Qima. Sha Qima felt that they were too dangerous, so she quietly went back to Qin Ning''s tent, held Qin Ning''s hand and said, "Zimo, I found a garbage operation."


    Qin Ning first probed out to look around, and when she was sure that no one was eavesdropping, she asked calmly, "What rubbish operation? Come and listen to me."


    "It''s that Zhao Huiru, who actually asked her assistant to log in to the small account Hei Linlin on Weibo. What did you say that Lin Lin hit her assistant? This trick is bad. If it is true, everyone will always scold Lin Lin." Shaqima pouted Mouth.


    Because Lin Lin helped Qin Ning, Sha Qima now regarded Lin Lin as a friend of their artiste, so, seeing that they wanted to black Lin Lin, Sha Qima was very upset.


    Qin Ning understood Shaqima''s temper. She patted Shaqima on the shoulder and said calmly, "You should watch the news on Weibo first. I''ll go to Lin Lin and ask her how to deal with it."


    "Yeah, you go! I must keep an eye on it, and I will never let these women do harm to others." Shaqima nodded.


    Qin Ning hummed, put on his shoes and walked out of the tent. While looking for Lin Lin, she was thinking of a solution, and she was relieved to see that Lin Lin was still fighting with her assistant.


    "Hi! Ning Zimo, are you here to find me?" Panting Lin Lin waved to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning came over with a smile, grabbed Lin Lin''s arm, leaned close to her ear and told her what Sha Qima had heard.


    Lin Lin''s face immediately turned cold, she gritted her teeth, and snorted, "Sure enough, this woman is still the same irritating person!"


    "Don''t be angry, the best way to deal with this kind of thing is to start first, and catch her by surprise." Qin Ning looked at Lin Lin''s phone.


    Lin Lin followed Qin Ning''s gaze to see her mobile phone, and asked suspiciously, "Do you have an idea to fight back?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Make a live broadcast and say we''re playing games. Doesn''t that make sense? Three people are playing a game, and if she posts two, the netizens will clean it up for you."

 Chapter 628

    After hearing this, Lin Lin turned her head in a big circle, and finally understood Qin Ning''s operation. She snapped her fingers, "Bingou! My dear boy Mo, you are so smart. Yes, just do as you said , we will play games live!"


    When the words fell, Lin Lin took out her mobile phone and opened her Weibo live broadcast room, and said to the mobile phone camera: "It''s over, it''s over, I bullied them just now, and now they counterattack, I''m going to be beaten! Don''t be too high-profile at the time, you will be slapped in the face every second! I''m not happy, I''m sad, I''m sad!"


    "Haha! Don''t run away, you took advantage just now, now it''s our turn!" Qin Ning gave Lin Lin''s assistant a hint, and the other party understood in seconds, and quickly got into the mood.


    "It doesn''t matter, I was beaten so many times by you just now, this time I counterattacked, I want to win! Don''t run! Lin Lin can''t run!" The assistant raised her small fist, looking very serious.


    Lin Lin frowned, and said to the camera: "Did you see that my little assistant is going to beat her own artist now. And Ning Zimo, she is also a game lunatic, she will die when she plays it! Ahhh! Everyone Come and save me! The women who are filming can''t afford to be hurt, they are entertaining themselves every day!"


    "Don''t run away! The ten blows I gave just now, I have to pay back now!"


    "And mine, mine!"


    Qin Ning is here to help Lin Lin out of the siege, while Zhao Huiru over there doesn''t know anything. After she asked the assistant to post the status, she found it out, reposted the Weibo, and said in a very holy way: "The assistant is also our sister. We can''t treat sisters like this, it will make people feel chilling!"


    After posting, Zhao Huiru lay in the tent, waiting for netizens to scold Lin Lin with her.


    At the beginning, someone liked it below and said that Zhao Huiru was right. But within half an hour, a new retweet appeared on Weibo. It was the leader of Lin Lin''s fan group. She found Lin Lin''s live video, forwarded it, and tweeted Zhao Huiru.


    "You said our artist hits the assistant? Dear, please watch the live broadcast first. Others are playing games! Do you understand how to play games! If you don''t understand anything, just say that our artist hits people, really haha!"


    The head of the fan group was dispatched, and other fans also started to fight. Some fans even found out that Zhao Huiru and Lin Lin were in the same crew, and their words were even worse.


    "It''s real damn green tea! In the same crew, it can still be said that our artists are bullying others! Nima wants to be popular and crazy!"


    "Ning Zimo can get along well with our artists, how about you! Green tea, garbage, touch the porcelain watch!"


    A string of swearing messages attacked, Zhao Huiru couldn''t take it anymore, she gritted her teeth and shouted in the tent, then threw the phone aside and walked out of the tent.


    When they found Qin Ning and Lin Lin, Zhao Huiru raised her hand and hit them without saying a word. She moved so fast that Lin Lin didn''t have time to hide, and was slapped firmly by this guy.


    "Lin Lin, you are really good. You can make your fans scold me with rhythm, don''t you? There is a limit to being cheap. Can you be a human being first?" Zhao Huiru growled, as if she was really a victim.


    When Qin Ning heard this guy''s words, he decisively turned on the live broadcast function of his mobile phone. Everyone couldn''t see the screen, but they could hear Qin Ning''s voice.


    "Zhao Huiru, you have to have a limit when you bully others, don''t go too far!" Qin Ning called out Zhao Huiru''s name on purpose.

 Chapter 629

    "I went too far? Ning Zimo, you are the ones who went too far! You are with this bitch, you bully me, you harm me! I will never forget it in my life!" Zhao Huiru yelled.


    Qin Ning crossed her arms and couldn''t help shaking her head, "My dear, have you watched too many idol dramas? Who bullied you! Who hurt you! We are here to have fun with us, did we provoke you? "


    "Lin Lin bought trolls and black fans to attack me! She scolded so many nasty things, but she didn''t bully me?" Zhao Huiru pointed to Lin Lin, with raging flames burning deep in her eyes.


    Lin Lin laughed angrily, stood in front of Qin Ning, and said to Zhao Huiru: "You think too much. I don''t have that much spare money to do these things. I entered the entertainment industry to realize my own value, to be a good actor, not to do these things with you Airplanes are a waste of money, understand?"


    "It sounds good, but I don''t know you yet? Dirty woman, how many dirty things have you done!" Zhao Huiru rolled her eyes.


    "Wait, you said that Lin Lin did dirty things, please come up with evidence. If there is no evidence, it''s all slander. Lin Lin can sue you for defamation in the future, understand?" Qin Ning was deliberately trying to induce Zhao Huiru, and the vibration of her phone had reminded her that the live broadcast Now someone is giving presents.


    Everyone paid more attention to this matter than she imagined.


    When Zhao Huiru heard Qin Ning''s words, she laughed a few times, shook her head and said, "I''ll tell you what you want me to say? What are you? When my old lady came out to mess around, you didn''t know how to fall asleep and roll over!"


    Qin Ning''s head was full of black lines, and this guy really didn''t speak well.


    "Can you wash your mouth first before you talk? Do you think everyone else is like you when you speak foul language? Zhao Huiru, if you say I''m dirty, show evidence. If you can''t show evidence, don''t talk nonsense! Ning Zimo said That''s right, if you don''t have evidence, it''s slander, which is a crime of defamation, and if it''s serious, you may go to jail!" Lin Lin raised the volume, suggesting that the assistant next to her began to record.


    Zhao Huiru was so angry that Lin Lin and Qin Ning attacked her from both sides. She gritted her teeth and roared angrily: "I have no proof, but I know that you are dirty, and you have slept with many men! You bitch I have been sick and had many miscarriages!"


    Snapped!


    Qin Ning gave Zhao Huiru a slap, she didn''t like this kind of person very much, she was full of obscenities, "Who are you talking about with your mouth full of dung?"


    "What does it have to do with you, spouting dung and talking about Lin Lin? You dare to hit me? Do you know who I am?" Zhao Huiru covered her face.


    Qin Ning chuckled, stroked his chin, and said leisurely: "Why do I need to know who you are? I never check the household registration when I hit someone, it''s boring, understand?"


    "Okay, very good! Ning Zimo, you are just like this guy, a bitch, a big bitch! I will remember, I will deal with you together in the future, and I will let you know that I, Zhao Huiru, are not easy to mess with! There are many men behind me. My man will teach you how to behave and let you know what society is!" Zhao Huiru said with red eyes.


    "Oh... There are a lot of men behind you. So, Zhao Huiru, you are the one who is dirty, right? You are still framing others, and I am also drunk, hehehe!" Qin Ning glanced at Zhao Huiru, and his voice was a little louder than before.


    Hearing this, Zhao Huiru gritted her teeth, and then looked at Lin Lin, "I was almost led astray by that stinky woman. Damn, I''m not dirty, you are the dirtiest one! Lin Lin, don''t you dare?" Dare to let Ning Zimo, who protects you, know how dirty you were before

 Chapter 630

    Lin Lin shook her head and stared at Zhao Huiru for one second, two seconds... After watching for ten seconds, she said, "Do you think I''m dirty? Well, I have a way to prove it. I can go to the hospital to have my dick checked." Membrane, check my physical condition. I have never had a relationship with any man, let alone a miscarriage. What you said is not me."


    "Hehe! Who are you lying to? There is an operation now! The doctor can fool you after the operation is done. You think I don''t know!" Zhao Huiru sneered, she just wanted to destroy all of Lin Lin''s confidence.


    Qin Ning was at the side, sneered heavily, and looked at Zhao Huiru with a dark look, "You are so clear, you must do it often, right? When you lie to those men, you always pretend to be good?"


    "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you!" Zhao Huiru did not deny that she did often undergo surgery, and used her virginity to deceive those men.


    After all, many scumbags are impulsive towards young children. If she doesn''t do this, how can others be willing to spend money on her.


    "Oh, I see, this is an admission! Okay, it''s good for you to admit it. But you can''t blame your parents for being ugly, and you can''t blame your genes for being stupid. I don''t blame you for not going to school. My sister will help you popularize science today." .If you go to a regular hospital, you can check it out. The repaired and original ones can be exposed at any time under the testing equipment. Also, you can check it out if you haven¡¯t had a miscarriage. Do you understand?¡± Qin Ning''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Zhao Huiru froze for a moment, she really didn''t know these things, she really didn''t study much, and didn''t know many things.


    "So, Zhao Huiru, do you dare to do the examination with me? Let''s see who is dirty." Lin Lin held Zhao Huiru''s wrist and asked in a cold voice.


    Zhao Huiru threw Lin Lin away abruptly, and said through gritted teeth: "Why should I prove this to you? Even if your body is clean, so what? Your heart and your mind are full of yellow waste. You are a piece of trash. No pure jade girl."


    "I said dear. Do you misunderstand some things? Lin Lin has never taken the pure route, she is a strong school. If she is not a strong school, she will not shoot a film with us in this ravine. And what Is it normal for a normal adult woman to think about what an adult should think? No matter what she does, she is better than you. She sleeps all the way up for the sake of superiority!" Qin Ning covered her mouth and raised one eyebrow, Deliberately provoking Zhao Huiru.


    Zhao Huiru took a deep breath and said angrily, "You don''t have to worry about my affairs!"


    "I don''t care about your business, I just care about Lin Lin! If you stop slandering her, I will consider saying a few words about you, but if you keep talking about her, I''m sorry dear, you touched my line, I will Help her fight back!" Although Qin Ning was laughing, his voice was cold and full of murderous intent.


    Zhao Huiru''s heart trembled violently. She must say that she was a little afraid of Qin Ning like this. She knew that she couldn''t win against Qin Ning, so she cast her eyes on Lin Lin. She stared at Lin Lin and said with a dark face, "You will rely on others? After relying on men and women?"


    When Lin Lin wanted to respond, Qin Ning blocked her. Qin Ning said for Lin Lin: "Why not rely on her? Besides, relying on brothers and sisters is not shameful. It''s better than you, being a mistress and relying on someone else''s husband."

 Chapter 631

    "Be careful what you say! Who the hell is relying on someone else''s husband as a mistress? Ning Zimo, your mouth is really cheap. Believe it or not, I will tear it to pieces right now!" Zhao Huiru was about to tell Qin Ning hands on.


    Qin Ning grabbed Zhao Huiru''s wrist, pushed her, and said with a smile, "Didn''t you become the mistress? Then how did the mistress of this show come about? How dare you say that the one you slept with was not a married person? You How dare you say you didn¡¯t let someone buy you real estate or a car?¡±


    "No! I didn''t let people buy anything! Real estate car, don''t cheat on me, don''t pour dirty water on me!" Zhao Huiru stared at Qin Ning. At this moment, she wanted to turn into an angry lion and crush Qin Ning. Under the body, torn to pieces.


    Qin Ning let go of Zhao Huiru''s hand, rubbed his chin evilly, and said thoughtfully: "Isn''t it you? Then why did I see you in the villa area of ??AVIC Real Estate last time? It''s not that I want to buy a house Is it in your name?"


    "You read it wrong! We didn''t go to AVIC Real Estate. I won''t let him buy a house, we only buy bags!" Zhao Huiru was eager to explain and spoke the truth.


    Qin Ning looked at Lin Lin, burst out laughing, and said wickedly: "I just said, you can''t use his money. I didn''t expect it to be a bag. Hundreds of thousands or two hundred thousand a piece?"


    Zhao Huiru didn''t speak, she was really going to die now, she never thought that Qin Ning dug a hole for her to jump, and she just explained there stupidly.


    Seeing Zhao Huiru''s expression, Qin Ning was very happy. She was just talking nonsense just now, just to see if a brain like Zhao Huiru would be fooled.


    Well, perfect, this kind of IQ is really fooled. Just wait and see what netizens think of you!


    "Zhao Huiru, I am your enemy, I don''t want you to be jealous of Ning Zimo anymore!" Lin Lin spoke again at this time.


    Zhao Huiru came back to her senses and gave Lin Lin a sideways glance, "It''s too late! This bitch deliberately provoked me, and I won''t let her go! As many people scold you in the future, there will be as many scold her!"


    "Aren''t you short of money? Why do you still do this? It''s very expensive to invite black fans!" Lin Lin asked excitedly.


    In fact, this excitement is also a bit of a suspicion of pretending, because her assistant has already started recording, so she wants to make herself look weak and decent.


    "I have money, what''s the matter? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, please beg me for mercy now, I can let you go, understand?" Zhao Huiru looked at Lin Lin, and at this moment her face said: triumphant.


    Yes, she felt that Lin Lin was still afraid of herself, so she was very happy.


    "You think too much, I can''t beg for mercy! Zhao Huiru, if you let people bully Ning Zimo, I... I... I will fight you to the end on Weibo. Don''t worry, I won''t be as trashy as you, Please black fans please sailors! I will beat you in the normal way!" Lin Lin pointed at Zhao Huiru and said in a bit of a second.


    "Hehe! Okay, let me see what method you can use! Lin Lin, remember clearly, I, Zhao Huiru, am not what I used to be, and I will definitely let you sing conquest at my feet, and I will let you know that I am the future Actress!" Zhao Huiru pushed Lin Lin as she spoke.


    Qin Ning came to support Lin Lin, and said without anger or smile: "Without that diamond, the dream is quite good! Not bad, not bad! Zhao Huiru, if you can become the queen of the movie one day, I will definitely send you a wreath !"


    "You, Ning Zimo! Our feud is over, do you understand? My people will kill you miserably, and will make you a new generation of black artists on Weibo. No one will really like you!" Zhao Huiru bared teething, angry

 Chapter 632

    Qin Ning shook his head and sneered, "Whether someone will like me, that''s not up to you, but to me! Whether I can get along is not up to you, it''s up to me, understand? Douju ??means to live two episodes, understand?"


    "Ning Zimo, say it again!" Zhao Huiru grabbed Qin Ning''s shoulder and controlled her within his sight.


    Qin Ning tilted his head, hooked the corners of his lips, and said with a smile: "I''m not a repeater, why do you ask me to repeat it? Zhao Huiru, I''ll count to three, you''d better let me go, or my fist will No eyes!"


    "Hmph! How dare you threaten me! How dare you threaten me in this way! Okay, Ning Zimo, I know you! If I can only live three episodes in Gongdouju, I will let you live for only three minutes Do you understand that you die at the beginning? Just wait and see, a king like my mother will definitely let you be a little muddy fish in the entertainment industry, forever in the mud!" Zhao Huiru said and pushed Qin Ning violently.


    Fortunately, Qin Ning''s chassis was stable, she was pushed and did not fall down, and Lin Lin''s hand was just behind her, catching her impartially. She looked back at Lin Lin and said to Lin Lin: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, really, I''m completely fine!"


    "I know you''re fine, but don''t quarrel with this kind of person, she''s a lunatic, an out-and-out lunatic!" Lin Lin held Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning smiled, and said calmly, "Don''t be afraid, I happen to have studied basic medicine and know how to deal with a lunatic!"


    "You guys! Okay, you''re working together! Just wait and see, I''ll let you all know the consequences of offending me!" Zhao Huiru stomped her feet fiercely.


    "Okay, we are waiting. Ms. Zhao Huiru, do you have anything else to say? If not, don''t delay our game! Really, your good mood will be ruined by you. We have to film a movie tomorrow morning! "Qin Ning took out the mobile phone from his pocket as he spoke.


    Then she pretended she didn''t know anything and yelled: "My God, what''s wrong with me here, live broadcast!"


    "Ah? Zimo? You started the live broadcast? Isn''t everything we just said in the live broadcast?" Lin Lin was actually happy, but she controlled her emotions and didn''t show it on her face.


    Qin Ning frowned, and said with some guilt: "Yeah, what should I do, I actually started a live broadcast. Seeing what they said, I... I seem to have made a big deal out of it."


    "Oh my god, there are so many gift givers! There are so many people in the live broadcast room!" Lin Lin smacked her lips and looked at Zhao Huiru at the same time.


    Zhao Huiru''s face was obviously collapsed, she stood there like a stone statue, not knowing what to say. After a long pause, she said, "Ning Zimo, are you joking? Are you really starting a live broadcast?"


    Qin Ning showed Zhao Huiru the live broadcast interface of the mobile phone, and said in a moderate voice: "It''s been live broadcast for so long, you must have come here just now, I didn''t operate it well, and touched it by mistake. Look at everyone''s messages, just now we That''s how everyone heard it."


    Zhao Huiru gritted her teeth and said sadly, "I...we weren''t quarreling just now, were we?"


    "What do you think?" Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, with a slightly dangerous smile on his lips.


    "Everyone, we were joking just now, we were talking about the lines. Everyone knows that we are in the same crew, and the filming will start tomorrow. Now we are talking about the lines, so don''t believe a lot of things." Zhao Huiru held her face and looked at the camera The former netizens explained.

 Chapter 633

    But obviously, the netizens didn''t believe everything she said now, and the netizens began to post various barrages, and the target was Zhao Huiru.


    "Are you really someone else''s mistress? I didn''t expect someone who usually pretends to be innocent to be at this level. What a huh!"


    "I used to be your fan, but now I have decided not to be your fan anymore, I want to be your black fan. I have never seen you so shameless!"


    "You''re still threatening others. Just wait, with us here, neither Ning Zimo nor Lin Lin will live for only a few episodes!"


    Seeing these barrages, Zhao Huiru burst into tears. She covered her face and said to Qin Ning, "Ning Zimo, we were acting and rehearsing just now, right? Can you explain to everyone?"


    Qin Ning shook his head and said silently, "Why!"


    Zhao Huiru was so angry that her heart ached, but now she couldn''t do anything, she couldn''t tell the truth to the netizens, she could only coax Qin Ning, "Ning Zimo, there must be a limit to jokes. You forgot about our jokes before ? If you don''t make a joke, it will really kill people. Please, don''t hurt me, okay!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, really, what are you talking about. I didn''t hurt you! What I told you is the truth. I don''t want to lie to fans. If you want, you can continue. I won''t anyway!" Qin Ning Said indifferently.


    Zhao Huiru gritted her teeth, turned her head to look at Lin Lin, and said bitterly, "What about you? Lin Lin, what do you mean? Do you want to do the same? Do you want to misunderstand the fans?"


    "Misunderstood? They never misunderstood, right? Zhao Huiru, we haven''t talked openly and honestly for a long time. There are fans today, and Ning Zimo and the others are here, so let''s talk about it. It''s about you and me!" Lin Lin didn''t mean to quarrel, but just wanted to talk to Zhao Huiru calmly.


    "What are you talking about? You are going to kill me now, aren''t you?" Zhao Huiru''s eyes were red, and she really wanted to cry. She never expected that Lin Lin would pour oil on her at such a time.


    "I don''t mean to kill anyone. I think my fans and your fans should know the truth. We are obviously best friends, why have we become like this, we should tell everyone, what do you think?" Lin Lin Standing by Qin Ning''s side, he nodded towards the live camera after speaking.


    All the fans posted: support, work hard to support!


    "There''s nothing to say between me and you. These things have long passed. We can''t be girlfriends, so it''s wrong. You taught me to be able to afford it and let it go. Isn''t it?" Zhao Huiru looked at Lin Lin.


    "No, no, it''s not a question of whether you can afford it or let it go. I think there is a misunderstanding, so I have to make it clear in person. No matter whether we can be friends or not in the future, I have to say what needs to be said. What do you think?" Qin Ning Also looked at Zhao Huiru.


    Zhao Huiru gritted her teeth. She stared at Qin Ning''s cell phone and clenched her hands into fists. If she turned around and left now, she would definitely be criticized by netizens. But if you really talk to Lin Lin about these things, you will be scolded to death.


    She can''t say can''t run! What can she do?


    Zhao Huiru was about to die of anxiety, she kept cursing Qin Ning and Lin Lin in her heart.


    Finally, when Lin Lin was about to speak, an idea flashed in her mind.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Huiru punched Qin Ning''s cell phone with his fist. Qin Ning''s phone fell to the ground, and the screen pointed at the stones on the ground. Yep, the poor little phone is now badly injured with a completely shattered screen.


    The live broadcast was also interrupted due to the injury of the mobile phone.

 Chapter 634

    "Zhao Huiru, how could you smash Ning Zimo''s phone? You did too much!" Lin Lin''s assistant glared at Zhao Huiru.


    But Zhao Huiru didn''t react at all. On the contrary, she was very proud. She smiled and said to Qin Ning and Lin Lin: "Yes, what if I smashed the phone? You can''t do anything about me! You two bitches People, you just wait, you cheated me on the set, let me suffer in the live broadcast, I will kill you all!"


    "Okay, you fix it, I want to see how you can fix us! Zhao Huiru, if you want to do it, just do it quickly! My sister is a centipede who is dead but not stiff. You have thought it through!" Qin Ning smiled charmingly, Zhao Huiru blinked her eyes.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s expression, Zhao Huiru''s heart twitched suddenly. She was a little scared, but she was afraid that it would only last for a while. Soon, she came back to her senses and said to Qin Ning angrily: "Sister I will be afraid of you! Ning Zimo, do you think my sister has been in the entertainment industry for nothing all these years! Let me tell you! I am not afraid at all! I can kill you! Make your death miserable!"


    "My dear, can''t you say something else? Is there such a lack of words?" Qin Ning shook his head with disgust.


    Zhao Huiru understood that Qin Ning was mocking her again, so she gritted her silver teeth and raised her hand to hit Qin Ning. But her slap didn''t have time to fall, and was directly blocked by Qin Ning.


    With two slaps, Qin Ning''s free hand still taught Zhao Huiru how to behave.


    Zhao Huiru covered her face and looked at Qin Ning in pain, "You, you, you hit me!"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with hitting you? If you can''t say anything else, don''t say anything else. I see you stuttering and I''m annoyed!" Qin Ning''s face was condensed, and he clasped Zhao Huiru''s hand with a little strength.


    Zhao Huiru''s silvery white hand was pinned by Qin Ning, and red marks appeared. She struggled and said angrily, "Ning Zimo, you bitch, let go of me!"


    "Oh, let me let you go!" Qin Ning blinked, let go of his hand, and pushed Zhao Huiru with a little strength.


    Zhao Huiru didn''t stand still, staggered a few steps backwards, and fell to the ground.


    "Oops! Ning Zimo, you are so cruel! I''m going to be thrown to death by you!" Zhao Huiru stared at Qin Ning with her eyes widened and gritted her teeth.


    Qin Ning chuckled, shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t use any force, I just let you go as you said, how did I know it would become like this! I''m really, really sorry! If I knew it would become like this , I will definitely not be like you! Hey, I am so guilty, I am so uncomfortable!"


    "You! Are you acting in front of me? Ning! Zi! Mo! You white lotus!" Zhao Huiru said, grabbing a stone on the ground and pointing it at Qin Ning, intending to hit her.


    But Qin Ning was good at it, so he dodged it directly.


    However, when Zhao Huiru wanted to throw a stone again, Lin Lin''s assistant had already arrived. Lin Lin''s little assistant clasped Zhao Huiru''s hand, and said coldly, "Only a monkey would do this. Why, you''re a monkey!"


    "No no no, how can there be such a good-looking monkey! You are wrong, she has a heart of snakes and scorpions. In ancient times, this kind of thing might be worse than animals." Qin Ning tilted his head and sneered at Zhao Huiru.


    Zhao Huiru gritted her teeth angrily, "You are no better than a beast! You damn stinky white lotus!"


    "Snapped!"


    Qin Ning slapped Zhao Huiru again, and corrected her, "You''re mistaken, White Lotus never hits people. I''m Black Lotus, understand?"

 Chapter 635

    "Ning Zimo, I really remember you, do you understand?" Zhao Huiru stared at Qin Ning, her fingers clasped her thighs, almost digging into her flesh.


    Qin Ning shook his head, let out a long breath, and said to Lin Lin seemingly helplessly, "Darling, look, all the white lotuses in the entertainment industry look alike, and the way they speak is completely useless."


    "Yeah, it''s nothing new. That''s why she can only be at this level after a long time. Relying on her superiority and shamelessness to become famous, hehehe!" Lin Lin crossed her arms and looked at Zhao Huiru coldly.


    Zhao Huiru gritted her teeth, her eyes were filled with a dark light, "Show off your quick tongue! Lin Lin, I was able to hit you before, and I can do the same now, just wait!"


    "Well, I''ll wait!" Lin Lin nodded, came over and took Qin Ning''s arm, and said with a smile, "Honey, let''s go back, there are still many scripts that we haven''t studied thoroughly."


    Qin Ning hummed, stopped looking at Zhao Huiru who was still immersed in anger, and followed Lin Lin like a campsite.


    Zhao Huiru sat in the same place, watching Qin Ning and the three go further and further away, she slammed her clenched fist on the ground fiercely, and said through gritted teeth, "Wait, wait, I won''t be punished by you!"


    Half an hour later, Zhao Huiru returned to the camp. She didn''t speak to anyone, her expression was calm, and she didn''t seem to be affected by anyone. She went in and took out her mobile phone, and looked at the insulting words on Weibo.


    "Hmph, okay, I just want to watch me fight back and fight you, don''t you? I just didn''t fall for it!" Zhao Huiru said to the phone, then adjusted the direction of the camera, and started to take selfies.


    After a few clicks, she took a few sad photos, then edited them with Meitu software, and posted them on Weibo again. Unlike before, she now takes the initiative to admit her fault.


    "When people are impulsive, so am I. I admit that I am not a perfect person. I can''t speak my brain, and I always go straight, which will make people misunderstand what I mean. Actually, I never thought of hurting anyone. I''m sorry , Lin Lin, I''m sorry, Ning Zimo. It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me. I just hope that we can cooperate well and complete the filming of this drama."


    Zhao Huiru''s sudden admission of mistake really earned some passers-by fans. Some netizens left a message below, saying that knowing the mistake can make a big difference, let Zhao Huiru do it and cherish it.


    When Zhao Huiru saw such a message, she asked the company to buy hot search and buy sailors that night.


    The turmoil that was originally unfavorable to Zhao Huiru was used by her backhand, and it turned into a good hype.


    Shaqima was so angry that she couldn''t sleep at night, so she got into Qin Ning''s tent and complained to her in a low voice, "How could there be such a shameless person? It''s obviously her fault. You made so many recordings, and she still I really admire her for being able to make troubles to reverse the plot!"


    "This is the entertainment industry. If you operate it well, you can reverse it at any time. Zhao Huiru is obviously well versed in this." Qin Ning said calmly.


    Although Zhao Huiru''s marketing surprised her, it also taught her a lesson. To deal with thick-skinned and treacherous people, simply using recordings is not enough.


    Hit a snake to hit seven inches, and if you deal with this kind of person in the future, you must find the killing point quickly and ruthlessly.


    "Zimo, should we also make a wave so that you can take the opportunity to gain some traffic?" Shaqima asked.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "It''s too late, now that we''re doing marketing, the other side will say we''re just trying to catch the heat."

 Chapter 636

    "Ah! Are you going to let Zhao Huiru, a girl, take advantage this time? I''m really not reconciled. How could it be like this!" Sha Qima pouted, and the more she thought about it, the more sad she became.


    Qin Ning rubbed the center of Shaqima''s brows, and said relaxedly: "What are you afraid of, we will have opportunities in the future. After all, this circle still depends on strength. If there is no strength, it will not last long if you don''t have strength. Trust me!"


    "Yeah. I think Lin Lin''s side is more aggrieved!" Sachima sighed and looked at Lin Lin''s tent.


    Lin Lin was really aggrieved, but soon she figured it out again. She is not afraid of Zhao Huiru''s desperate hype, on the contrary, she needs her to continue like this. Hmph, the higher you fly, the harder you fall.


    She likes to climb, ok, give her a hand too. Let the people on their side also buy a wave of navy to support Zhao Huiru, she wants to see what Zhao Huiru will become in the end.


    In this way, Lin Lin began to silently buy water to support Zhao Huiru. Qin Ning''s phone was broken, so he could only use Sha Qima''s phone to send messages to Mu Yucheng and the others.


    After sending out, she hugged the down pillow and slowly fell asleep.


    But in the middle of the night, Qin Ning was awakened by rustling noises outside.


    "Is there someone?" Qin Ning said in a hoarse voice while reaching for the flashlight.


    When she turned on the flashlight, the curtain of the tent had already been pulled open. The man stared at Qin Ning, patted his head, and said angrily, "Sorry, sorry! I went wrong. Did I scare you? I''m sorry!"


    Qin Ning stared at Luo Hao''s shining eyes, and said expressionlessly, "Oh, I went wrong."


    She didn''t believe it. Her tent is not the same shape as Luo Hao, she is close to the crooked neck tree, there is nothing on Luo Hao''s side, it is said that she went wrong, is it possible?


    He obviously wanted to make a mistake, to test her, or to say conspiratorially, to sleep with her tonight.


    "Yeah, I went wrong. You...you weren''t frightened by me, were you?" Luo Hao said and moved two steps toward Qin Ning. Now he was condescending, and under the dim light of the tent, he looked like a wild beast.


    Qin Ning looked up at the man''s wretched face. She shook her head calmly, "No, how could I be frightened, I''m not that fragile."


    "That''s good, or I''ll feel guilty. Oh... Ning Zimo, I think there is something wrong with your tent. Let me tidy it up for you first." Before Qin Ning could say yes, Luo Hao had already arrived at the center of the tent. , he touched the top of the tent with both hands, as if he really wanted to help Qin Ning tidy up the tent.


    However, Qin Ning could see clearly that this guy''s feet were on both sides of her waistline, and she could perform certain movements as long as she squatted down.


    "No need, it''s so late and the light is not good, you''re working too hard." Qin Ning tried to refuse.


    Luo Hao said stubbornly: "No, it must be fixed at night, otherwise something messy will fly in, what will you do?"


    After saying that, Luo Hao suddenly knelt down as if he had been touched by something, and put his hands on both sides of Qin Ning''s ears, which happened to be the most ambiguous position.


    Luo Hao was breathing heavily, his eyes flickered, "Ning Zimo, you are so beautiful."


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, "Thank you for the compliment. But it''s time for you to get up."


    "Do you want me to get up?" Luo Hao asked, of course Qin Ning could hear the implied meaning.


    "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate?" Qin Ning put his hand on the flashlight, ready to deal with this guy at any time.


    "What''s not suitable? Huh? We''re not suitable?" The lustful man lowered his head and asked in Qin Ning''s ear.

 Chapter 637

    Qin Ning was disgusted by Luo Hao. When she slowly raised her leg and was about to attack him, there was applause from the opposite side.


    "That''s right. Luo Hao is Luo Hao, not ordinary! You can steal fragrances and jades at such a late hour, but ah... my dear, did you go to the wrong place?" It was Lin Lin, who happened to see Luo Hao when she got up at night . Seeing Luo Hao circle around outside Qin Ning''s tent several times, he knew that this man had no good intentions.


    Of course she knew that Luo Hao would not take advantage of Qin Ning, but she was afraid that Qin Ning would do something and provoke Luo Hao into trouble. With Luo Hao''s popularity, Qin Ning will not take advantage of troubles.


    Luo Hao was originally excited and wanted to eat Qin Ning in one bite, but when he heard Lin Lin''s voice, his body tensed up and he lost all desire.


    "Why, I don''t want to wake up after being surrounded by people. Do you want me to start a live broadcast? To be honest, you are quite good like this. Your fans should like to watch it very much, right?" Lin Lin took out her mobile phone and turned on the flashlight on purpose. It''s on Luo Hao''s side.


    With the light coming from behind, it was impossible for Luo Hao to continue. He got up slowly, straightened his collar, and pretended to be gentle and said: "What nonsense are you talking about, I am not like Ning Zimo. I will help her fix the tent , accidentally fell down. You woman, you can''t talk nonsense, it''s not good to affect Ning Zimo. "


    "Oh... repairing the tent. You are really in the mood to do it in the middle of the night. Luo Hao, it''s time to go now. I''m going to sleep with Ning Zi silently." Lin Lin began to take off her shoes as she spoke.


    Seeing Lin Lin''s operation, Luo Hao took a deep breath, waved his hands, and said with a smile: "Okay, you guys sleep, I won''t bother you. Don''t bother!"


    "Well. Good night. I hope you sleep well tonight." Lin Lin smiled coldly, and under the moonlight, she was a little scary.


    Luo Hao swallowed his saliva and quickly ran out of Qin Ning''s tent.


    After zipping the tent, Lin Lin lay beside Qin Ning, leaned into her ear and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, this pervert doesn''t want to take advantage of you."


    "I''m not afraid. If he dares to touch it, I''ll break his egg." Qin Ning said domineeringly.


    "Pfft... I know you can, but not here. Ning Zimo, pay attention to the way. Luo Hao is far more disgusting than we imagined!" Lin Lin reminded.


    Qin Ning nodded.


    The night behind was very quiet, Qin Ning and Lin Lin fell asleep at the same time. But Luo Hao was tossing and turning. He was still thinking about Qin Ning, he gritted his teeth, clicked on his phone, went to Lin Lin''s WeChat, and sent a message: "Don''t meddle in other people''s business, be careful, I''ll clean you up!"


    Lin Lin''s phone was on silent, and she didn''t see WeChat until the next morning. He looked at Luo Hao who was eating over there, and replied generously: "My sister has never been afraid of anyone, come here if you have the ability!"


    Luo Hao gritted his teeth, gave Lin Lin a sideways glance, and replied, "Okay, you said it, don''t regret it!"


    Lin Lin: "I regret being a puppy!"


    Qin Ning didn''t know about the contest between Lin Lin and Luo Hao. She started to put on makeup after breakfast. They were going to shoot a war scene this morning.


    Qin Ning, Luo Hao, and Lin Lin are on the side of justice, and they want to fight against Zhao Huiru. In the chaos, Lin Lin and Qin Ning were about to be injured. So after changing their clothes, the director called them aside, and seriously talked to them about the play, teaching them how to move and how to be realistic.


    Of course, Qin Ning and Lin Lin are fine, and they have already grasped the essentials after listening to it twice.


    Then, after everyone put on their makeup, the director started calling action.

 Chapter 638

    "The second scene of the first scene of "Beacon Fire and Beacon Smoke", let''s start!"


    The group performers held knives and sticks in their hands, and shouted as they ran: "Come on! Kill all the enemies! Protect the general!"


    "Yes, protect the general!"


    The general here is the male lead played by Luo Hao, he rushed out amidst the shouts of the extras, holding a big knife in his hand, standing under his eyes, shouting at the characters played by Qin Ning and Lin Lin : "Hurry up, rush over here! Don''t fall behind!"


    It was Lin Lin who rushed forward first, and then Qin Ning.


    boom!


    The crew simulated the sound of an explosion. Qin Ning and Lin Lin lay on the ground with their heads in their arms, trying to avoid the explosion.


    "Fight, kill the enemy!" Luo Hao yelled, but he didn''t move forward, instead he raised his foot and kicked Lin Lin''s stomach fiercely.


    "Uh..." Lin Lin cried out in pain, looked up at Luo Hao, and asked displeasedly, "What are you doing?"


    Luo Hao stood there with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Cut!" the director shouted to stop, put on his hat and walked in front of Luo Hao, "Luo Hao, what''s going on? How did you kick Lin Lin? You are lovers on the battlefield, so you have to protect her at this time!"


    Luo Hao scratched his head, pretended to be guilty, and explained: "I didn''t wear glasses, and I recognized the wrong person, and I regarded her as an enemy. I will never have a problem with the next one."


    "Are you short-sighted?" The director stared at Luo Hao suspiciously. Why didn''t the information he got mention this.


    Luo Hao said without blushing, "Yes, I have not been short-sighted for a long time. The director also knows that irregular rest all year round in our industry is very bad for eyes."


    The director has a careless personality, so he didn''t think much about this, so he said: "Next point, pay attention, don''t kick the wrong person again."


    "Yeah, the director is sorry!" Luo Hao bowed.


    Qin Ning looked at Luo Hao like this, and a coldness flashed in her eyes. She didn''t believe that Luo Hao was short-sighted. She was sure that this guy was trying to trick Lin Lin.


    Facts have proved that Qin Ning''s guess is correct. At the second point, Luo Hao didn''t kick anyone, but stepped on Lin Lin''s arm.


    This guy used a lot of strength, and Lin Lin burst into tears from the pain.


    "Luo Hao, what''s going on with you!" Qin Ning stared at Luo Hao, she was already very dissatisfied with this guy''s performance.


    Luo Hao held his hands together and kept bowing in front of the director, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m short-sighted, and I didn''t see Lin Lin''s hand on the ground. And it''s because she was in the wrong position. Come on the route, why don''t you lie down in a suitable place?"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning was so angry that he wanted to swear. Going to his position is wrong, this guy is doing it on purpose, just to make Lin Lin feel bad luck.


    The director is not stupid, this is the second time, of course he can see that Luo Hao wants to punish Lin Lin. But at this moment, he couldn''t help Lin Lin. Because a rich woman contacted him early in the morning and made an additional investment in the name of Luo Hao. So, this show Luo Hao can be regarded as bringing money into the group. People like this are big bosses in the crew, they can''t afford to provoke them, and they dare not say so.


    "How about this, Lin Lin, adjust yourself, don''t lie on your stomach, kneel down and try to hold your head like this." The director said to Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin opened her eyes wide, and looked at the director helplessly, "No way, I held my head, and it looked like a fool''s setting. I am the heroine, a smart heroine, how could I have such a stupid reaction."

 Chapter 639

    The director also knew that such a reaction was wrong, but Luo Hao was a big boss, and the big boss with money, he couldn''t tell Lin Lin clearly. So it was helpless, the director said to Lin Lin: "Why can''t you react like this. When a person encounters danger, it is very instinctive to hold his head. Don''t get entangled, just follow what I said."


    After finishing speaking, the director glanced at Qin Ning and said, "Just lie on your side and make a gesture of looking at Lin Lin."


    Qin Ning had black lines all over his head, rubbed the center of his brows and said, "Director, that was a bomb explosion. Is it normal for us to react like this?"


    "Normal! If you are afraid of being complained about, I will not give you close-ups. All the close-ups are for Luo Hao!" the director said.


    This is considered a threat, they all want close-ups, especially in this case, if there are close-ups, the audience will be deeply impressed in the future.


    "Okay, just listen to the director. We are actors, so we still need professionalism." Lin Lin patted Qin Ning''s hand, shook her head, and signaled her not to argue with the director.


    Qin Ning nodded, knowing that it was pointless for him to fight.


    Next, Qin Ning and Lin Lin went to touch up their makeup and rest, while Luo Hao continued to talk about the play with the director.


    "Looking at it this way, I, the third female, are the lucky ones, so I don''t have to get hurt. No, I don''t really need to get hurt! Lin Lin, are your arms and stomach okay? Luo Hao''s kick was pretty hard, don''t hurt it, no? It should be broken, otherwise it will affect you in the future." Zhao Huiru raised her brows proudly, and she couldn''t hide her joy at this moment.


    "The villain is successful!" Lin Lin replied four words and ignored her.


    Qin Ning rubbed his chin, smiled evilly, and threatened: "I forgot that we were opposites when we were filming. Opposite roles can have conflicts, and they can really fight."


    "Hmph! You dare to hit me!" Zhao Huiru glared at Qin Ning, got up and went to the side.


    She was actually quite afraid that Qin Ning would beat her. She had seen how powerful Qin Ning was, and knew that if there was a physical conflict during filming, he would die miserably.


    "Okay, are you all ready? Let''s walk again, and we can rest in the morning!" The director looked down at the time, a little impatient.


    Qin Ning and Lin Lin raised their hands, indicating that there is no problem and they can continue.


    So I continued to dress up and beat the time, and everyone started a new round of shooting.


    This time Lin Lin was kneeling, and Qin Ning was lying on her side looking at Lin Lin. Luo Hao was holding a big knife in his hand. When he approached Lin Lin, the knife in his right hand suddenly changed to his left hand. Then he raised his right hand and shouted: "Brothers, go! Kill this wave of enemies!"


    After shouting, the knife in his left hand rested heavily on Lin Lin''s head.


    Lin Lin''s forehead swelled up instantly, and Lin Lin couldn''t open her eyes due to the pain.


    "Luo Hao, what the hell are you doing? Do you know that Lin Lin is injured now!" Qin Ning couldn''t help standing up and questioning Luo Hao.


    Luo Hao looked innocent, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t see it. I communicated with the director and changed hands at this time. I didn''t expect Lin Lin to be so close to me. How is Lin Lin now?"


    "How? See for yourself!" Qin Ning rolled her eyes, she knew that this man did it on purpose, and now she couldn''t help but want to beat him up violently.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! Lin Lin, does it hurt? Shall I send you to the medical team first?" Luo Hao stretched out his hand to support Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin glanced at Luo Hao, "No need!"

 Chapter 640

    Seeing that there was another problem here, the director walked over with displeasure, "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you film well? Lin Lin, can you and Ning Zimo do it?"


    "Director, Luo Hao did it just now, why did you blame us?" Qin Ning looked at the director angrily.


    The director coughed guiltyly, looked at Luo Hao, and said, "It''s your problem, what does it have to do with Luo Hao! Let me tell you, don''t be a monster! Otherwise, I can change actors at any time!"


    This is the director''s threat, obviously helping Luo Hao, Qin Ning sneered, wanted to change it outright, but Lin Lin held her hand.


    Enduring the pain, Lin Lin got up slowly, and said with a low posture: "Director, it''s my problem. I''m kneeling in the wrong position. I''ll pay attention to it next time. It''s noon now, let''s have lunch first. In the next few days I packed the box lunch as compensation for everyone."


    "Well, it''s still smart! Let''s rest first!" The director waved his hand, turned and walked towards the assistant director.


    Qin Ning had been at the bottom and knew why Lin Lin did this, so she felt very distressed. Feeling sorry for Lin Lin, if possible, she wanted to pull Lin Lin away from the crew.


    There''s really no need to stay with such a production team, it''s really damn hateful!


    "Do you think I''m particularly cowardly?" Lin Lin rubbed her stepped arm while looking at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sighed, and said slowly, "I don''t think you''re cowardly, but I love you. Actually, with your current traffic, you shouldn''t need to stare at this show."


    "But this show can help us improve. Ning Zimo, you don''t understand the domestic entertainment industry, you don''t understand the difference between walking the red carpet and not walking the red carpet. I need resources, and I must seize this opportunity." Lin Lin said sadly.


    "Yeah, our family, Lin Lin, doesn''t want other people to have all kinds of support behind her. She is very pitiful and can only move forward step by step on her own. So, no matter what, she can bear it. This is a person who has experienced a low point. "Lin Lin''s assistant explained sadly.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, she could understand Lin Lin''s mood, let alone Lin Lin, if it was her, she would have the same reaction.


    The entertainment industry is far from being as glamorous as it seems.


    "Wow, today''s box lunch is so delicious. I haven''t eaten such a delicious box lunch for a long time. Shasha, do you think the box lunch is delicious?" Zhao Huiru provoked with a box lunch, deliberately mocking Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin didn''t dare to yell at the director, but she dared to yell at Zhao Huiru. She crossed her arms and sneered, "Zhao Huiru, you should eat more if it tastes good. In case you don''t have a chance to eat it at night!"


    "How could I have no chance. But you, you must be careful, don''t get disabled, and change to the first female halfway through. Then I will be justified." Zhao Huiru smirked, she was hinting Lin Lin, she would stand up at any time Come up and be the female number one.


    When Qin Ning heard this, she clicked her fingers a few times, "Well, the idea is very good. I admire you! Zhao Huiru, you should eat enough first. If you want to be the first female lead, you have to die. Don''t wait for the next few games. I was injured during filming and left early.¡±


    "Hmph! Ning Zimo, my health and luck are both fine. You two should care more about yourself!" After speaking, Zhao Huiru hummed twice and walked towards Luo Hao.


    Luo Hao has been looking at Qin Ning, and he is trying to attract Qin Ning''s attention, but it is a pity that Qin Ning ignores him every time, which makes Luo Hao very upset.

 Chapter 641

    Luo Hao thought, if Qin Ning ignored him again, he would attack Qin Ning during the shooting in the afternoon, and let Qin Ning know how powerful he is!


    "Hey, Luo Hao is treacherous, cunning, and narrow-minded. Be careful when filming in the afternoon, don''t be accidentally injured by him!" Lin Lin reminded Qin Ning in a low voice, looking at the wound on her arm.


    Qin Ning''s eyes fell on the props, and she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t get hurt, but Luo Hao, he has to be careful. Because I don''t have much experience and I don''t know how to shoot war scenes. Injured him by mistake!"


    Yes, Qin Ning is going to deal with Luo Hao. She doesn''t want to hold back this tone, if she can''t hit him openly, then she will treat him in the same way, she is also short-sighted, and she is also careless!


    In the afternoon, the director came to Qin Ning with the script, and said to Qin Ning, "Ning Zimo, adjust your position with Lin Lin. You are taller than her. If you kneel, Luo Hao will notice it, but you won''t." hurt you."


    "Well, good director, I understand!" Qin Ning nodded and looked at Luo Hao who was pretending to read the script.


    Okay, let''s see who is injured today. She, Qin Ning, is not so easy to bully!


    "The second scene of the first scene of "The Beacon Beacon", start!" Daban shouted, and the filming continued.


    This time Qin Ning didn''t kneel directly, she knelt down on one knee, with one hand propped up on the ground, and the other pressing Lin Lin''s head. It looked like her hand was empty, with nothing in it, but in fact, there was a stone under the hand she was holding on to the ground, which she found just now.


    When Luo Hao ran over, Qin Ning grabbed the stone as quickly as possible, and then smashed it on Luo Hao''s instep at an angle.


    "Oh..." Luo Hao hugged his instep in pain, staring at Qin Ning in surprise.


    Qin Ning blinked, with a pure and innocent face, "Luo Hao, continue!"


    "Go on!" Luo Hao gritted his teeth in pain.


    Seeing their reactions, the director yelled angrily, "What''s wrong this time? Can you pass this one?"


    Qin Ning stood up abruptly, pretending to be excited and stretched out her arms. Note that she was clenching her fists. When she stretched out her arms, her fists "accidentally" landed on Luo Hao''s face.


    "Oh my god, Luo Hao, are you okay? I was really nervous, I didn''t know you were behind me. I''m sorry! I''m really sorry!" Qin Ning frowned, her deer eyes flickering brightly, looking people feel distressed.


    Luo Hao was in pain, but facing Qin Ning like this, he couldn''t lose his temper. He could only bear the pain and said, "Can''t you be a lady?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know. I really don''t know!" Qin Ning pouted, apologizing in a low profile.


    Looking at them, the director became more and more upset, and walked over and said, "Are you all right? I have changed positions, can there still be problems? Luo Hao, if this one doesn''t work out, I really don''t have to. You understand I mean? Huh?"


    Luo Hao nodded, of course he understands what the director means now, which is to let him stop making trouble on this point.


    "Director, don''t worry, we''ll make it through next time. Let''s make a movie first, let''s make a movie!" Luo Hao nodded to the director.


    The director looked at Qin Ning, snorted, and said helplessly, "Ning Zimo, can you do it? If you can''t, just change."


    "Director, I can do it. Believe me, I will definitely be able to shoot well." Qin Ning was crying, pretending to be stupid and sweet, but she was also serious.

 Chapter 642

    Men can''t stand a beautiful woman showing weakness, especially a beautiful one like Qin Ning. The director looked at her pitiful appearance, waved his hands, and said softly: "Okay, I know, you still don''t have enough experience, come on, take another one. Don''t be nervous, take your time."


    "Yeah. Thank you, director." After speaking, Qin Ning looked at Luo Hao and said with deep meaning: "Mr. Luo Hao, can we really live?"


    Luo Hao nodded, he knew that he couldn''t delay the progress any longer, otherwise the director would really get mad.


    So, after hitting the board, they started a new shoot. This time everything went smoothly, Luo Hao did nothing wrong, Qin Ning and Lin Lin''s performances were also perfect, and the overall performance was very smooth.


    "Yes, yes! This scene needs to be like this! Now Ning Zimo, you have to change positions with Lin Lin. Is there any problem if you change positions during the fight? If there is a problem, let the martial arts instructor teach you how to move." Director Ask Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook his head and said confidently, "Director, I can do it. You don''t need to learn it."


    "Very good, this is the best! Come on, let''s start the next game. Playing the board, let''s start!" The director glanced at the board.


    In front of the board, he shouted: ""The third scene of the first scene of "The Beacon Beacon", start!" ""


    After the sound, Qin Ning waved the weapon in his hand, rushed forward two steps, and gave way, Lin Lin approached Luo Hao very closely.


    Then Qin Ning took advantage of the situation to fight against the enemy, adjusted his position, and faced Lin Lin back to back.


    "No, it''s dangerous for you to continue like this! Come on, Sinan, follow me!" Luo Hao stretched out his hand to hold Lin Lin''s hand. They are following the plot of the script.


    Lin Lin is a professional actor, although she hates Luo Hao, she can still cooperate with him. She held Luo Hao''s hand and left Qin Ning''s side free.


    Qin Ning is the second female lead, so there is no close-up at this time, so she only needs to hit the supporting actors a few times in a coherent manner.


    But when Qin Ning was fighting with the supporting actors, Lin Lin was pushed down.


    It was pushed by Luo Hao. When Luo Hao saw a prop over there, he suddenly had a bad idea. He pretended to fight and pushed Lin Lin. Lin Lin fell backwards, and her back just hit the prop machete on the ground. Fortunately, the big knife was not sharpened, otherwise Lin Lin must be bruised and bruised.


    "Crap! Lin Lin, are you okay here?" The director noticed the pain on Lin Lin''s face and asked with concern.


    Lin Lin struggled to get up from the ground, rubbed her back, and said firmly, "Director, I''m fine! This one is ruined, I''m sorry!"


    The director saw beads of sweat dripping from Lin Lin''s painful forehead, and said pitifully, "It''s okay, just reshoot it again. Be careful next time and stand firmer."


    Hearing this, Qin Ning couldn''t help rolling his eyes. How thick is the director''s filter? Is it because Lin Lin didn''t stand firm? It''s obvious that Luo Hao is causing trouble again.


    "Director, actually I think it''s a good setting to let Lin Lin fall. Think about it, she fell, I went to save her, and then she was injured by the enemy''s knife handle in order to save me. This is not a good relationship between the two of us. Is it your testimony? After all, this movie is a battlefield romance, and the emotional exchange between the hero and the heroine cannot be ignored." Luo Hao looked at the director and said seemingly reasonable.


    After listening, the director rubbed his chin, thought for a few seconds, nodded and said: "Yes, yes, this feels better than before. Lin Lin, let''s shoot according to this."

 Chapter 643

    Lin Lin resisted in her heart, but the director said, she couldn''t say no to filming. After she nodded, Luo Hao gave birth to another moth. Luo Hao looked at Qin Ning and said to the director, "Director, I think Ning Zimo''s play needs to be adjusted. After all, she is the second female lead, so she can''t follow the group acting without a camera."


    "Oh? What do you think is the right way to change it?" The director looked at Luo Hao, wanting to hear the meaning of this drama-changing madman.


    Luo Hao rubbed his chin, pretended to walk around Qin Ning, and said, "That''s right, she should have been injured this time, and then she was caught by Zhao Huiru''s character and slapped wildly. I''m the male lead, A hero saves the beauty."


    The director frowned when he heard this, "Is this too bloody? The screenwriter won''t agree."


    "Director, what a mess. Does Ning Zimo''s character like the male lead?" Luo Hao asked.


    The director nodded, "Yes, both the second female and the third female have a crush on the male lead."


    "Yeah, they all like the male lead, so there is already a contradiction. The male lead has to protect the second female lead and the female lead during the fight. Is the crazy third female lead over there jealous? She can''t get close to the female lead, so then I can only grab the female second to vent. It is normal to hit the female second. Director, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the screenwriter over there now, he will definitely support my statement." Luo Hao raised his eyebrows at the screenwriter .


    What can the screenwriter say? He is not well-known, and he dare not go against the wishes of an actor like Luo Hao. He can only nod and say, "Yes, Luo Hao is right."


    "So, we also need to film emotional entanglements in our battle scenes. This makes sense. Now audiences like to watch emotional entanglements, and everyone is not interested in that kind of simple war." Luo Hao throws out his fallacies.


    The director nodded. Apart from agreeing at this time, there seemed to be no reason to refute.


    "Since the director has agreed, the four of us will try to walk first, and then start filming after the walk, and strive for a pass. How is it?" Luo Hao clapped his hands, as if he was very professional.


    Qin Ning wanted to say something bad, but this bastard didn''t give her a chance, so he pushed her with a big hand and let her come to Zhao Huiru.


    Of course Zhao Huiru likes slapping, but she still has to put on a face and ask the director, "Are we really slapping, or are we borrowing seats?"


    The director cast a sideways glance at Zhao Huiru, and said with disgust, "What do you think? Is it appropriate to borrow a seat, or is it really appropriate?"


    "Of course it''s suitable for a real fight. But a real fight will hurt, and I''m afraid Ning Zimo won''t be able to bear it. So you have to make it clear to Ning Zimo." Zhao Huiru said and looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning guessed that Zhao Huiru was going to do something cruel to her, but now that she was filming, she couldn''t say no, she could only nod and said, "I''m fine. Anyway, it''s not the first time I''m filming this kind of scene."


    "Well, Ning Zimo, you are really a professional actor, I can''t compare to you here! I will definitely learn from you in the future." Zhao Huiru said hypocritically.


    Qin Ning gave Zhao Huiru a hahaha expression, returned to her seat, looked at the director, raised her hand and said, "Director, I''m ready, can I shoot now?"


    The director looked at Luo Hao and Lin Lin, and asked, "How are you doing?"


    Luo Hao also raised his hand and said, "We''re fine. Let''s start, the director!"


    "Okay, three two one, action!"

 Chapter 644

    oom!


    The flames appeared, and thick smoke drifted from the southeast. Qin Ning held up a knife and began to fight with the extra performers who rushed over. Lin Lin was unlucky again, fell on that blade, and followed Luo Hao, who was protected by Luo Hao.


    Qin Ning came to Luo Hao''s side yelling "Kill, Kill, Kill!" She said seriously, "Go quickly, I will protect you!"


    "No, how can you be a woman at this moment. Be obedient, stand behind, and I will protect you!" Luo Hao spoke greasy and hypocritical lines.


    Obviously, this line was thought up by him just now, and there was some discrepancy with others, but the director didn''t care, so what else could Qin Ning say.


    "The attack is coming, dodge!" Qin Ning pushed Luo Hao hard, yes, very hard. She exerted so much force that Luo Hao lost his footing and fell forward.


    His face and mouth are full of dirt, and his shape is particularly funny.


    Qin Ning didn''t collapse, and laughed out loud at Luo Hao like this. When she smiled, Lin Lin and the extras all laughed.


    The director got angry over there, and shouted with a loudspeaker, "Are you all doing well? Are you trying to piss me off like this?"


    Seeing that the director was angry, Qin Ning quickly turned around and apologized: "Director, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect my strength to be so strong. I will control my strength later, so that Luo Hao won''t fall again, I''m sorry!"


    "Well, pay attention next time. Don''t waste time, Luo Hao, come and touch up makeup, hurry up!" the director shouted irritably. He didn''t want to delay these few scenes.


    He has no time to delay, even if he is given money, it is impossible to delay like this.


    Luo Hao went to touch up his makeup in an agitated mood. He locked his eyes on Qin Ning''s side, thinking in his heart that he must find an opportunity to teach Qin Ning a lesson and let Qin Ning beg for mercy under him. Let her know what it means to be strong.


    "Teacher Luo Hao, don''t be angry, I''ll avenge you later!" Zhao Huiru came to Luo Hao''s side when she was fixing her makeup, and whispered in his ear.


    Luo Hao didn''t answer, which means he acquiesced to Zhao Huiru''s operation. Zhao Huiru smiled and looked at her hands repeatedly.


    Hmph, she must take revenge today, so that Qin Ning can also taste the feeling of being slapped.


    "The two of you who are putting on makeup, are you all ready? Come on, this scene can''t be wasted!" The director couldn''t wait, and shouted at Luo Hao and Zhao Huiru.


    Luo Hao''s makeup was almost done, he raised his hand and said, "Director, I''m ready, I''m here now, don''t worry!"


    "Well, don''t waste time, let''s continue now! I''m going to do it all at once!" After the director finished speaking, he went over to remind everyone.


    Then another reshoot begins.


    Qin Ning really didn''t use much effort this time, Luo Hao and Lin Lin''s side went smoothly. But when she was with Zhao Huiru, Qin Ning started to fight back again.


    According to the revised script just now, Qin Ning should be injured and trapped by Zhao Huiru. Therefore, Qin Ning covered his chest, glared at Zhao Huiru, and waited for Zhao Huiru to hit her.


    "Hmph! Bitch, now is your time of death!" Zhao Huiru raised her hand and pointed it at Qin Ning''s face.


    However, her slap didn''t fall, instead Qin Ning slapped her first.


    Zhao Huiru was stunned by the beating, Qin Ning continued to slap her, shouting as she slapped, "Don''t even think about hurting us! Don''t even think about hurting him. A villain like you, a devil, should go to hell!"


    Shouting, Qin Ning slapped Zhao Huiru a few more times.


    Qin Ning''s beating action was super smooth and beautiful. The director was a little fascinated watching it, so he didn''t stop her at all.

 Chapter 645

    Because it was a real beating, Zhao Huiru''s face was swollen very quickly. She covered her swollen face and shouted to the director: "Director, you can stop, this script is wrong, Ning Zimo didn''t follow the script! Can''t do this of!"


    The director and the assistant director recovered their senses and looked at Zhao Huiru collectively, but they didn''t respond immediately.


    "Director, did you see that! Ning Zimo didn''t follow the set script, she''s hitting me! She''s hitting me!!" Zhao Huiru covered her face and rushed in front of the director.


    "Director, look, my face is really swollen, it''s swollen so high. What should I do? It''s so uncomfortable and painful. How can people change our script like this?" Zhao Huiru blinked, tears rolling down.


    The director frowned and looked at the assistant director, "Didn''t you say you want to fight? Is there a problem?"


    "No, director. It''s a real fight, but it''s not like this. I beat Ning Zimo. I control Ning Zimo!" Zhao Huiru broke down a bit, she knew that the director was confused.


    At this time, Qin Ning also came over. Qin Ning looked at the director and explained earnestly: "Director, I think it''s more reasonable for me to fight Zhao Huiru in this scene. In this small battle, their villain lost and escaped. Since it is In this way, shouldn''t I have the upper hand and hit her so that she can''t escape? If she hits me, the integrity loses, and there is a bug in the plot setting."


    The director didn''t think too much about the plot when Luo Hao was doing things before, but now that Qin Ning reminded him, the director realized, yes, shouldn''t the plot here be the way it is? It was Zhengzheng who had the upper hand here, and Zhao Huiru''s character ran away with his tail between his legs.


    The director looked back at the screenwriter, who nodded cautiously and explained, "According to the script, what Ning Zimo said is correct."


    "Well, that''s Zhao Huiru being beaten, our direction just now was correct." The director said to the assistant director.


    Zhao Huiru panicked when she heard this. She stared at the director and shouted in confusion: "No, it can''t be like this! Me! I will be beaten to death by Ning Zimo!"


    "Are you kidding me? You can be killed if you are slapped while filming. Zhao Huiru, are you made of paper?" Lin Lin came over and satirized Zhao Huiru.


    Zhao Huiru glanced sideways at Lin Lin, and said angrily, "Did you not hurt just now? Luo Hao really pushed, how dare you say you didn''t hurt? We are all the same, so don''t make things difficult for anyone!"


    "Zhao Huiru! What are you talking about!" Luo Hao stared at Zhao Huiru, he didn''t expect this stupid woman to tell the truth, and he was so angry that his heart ached.


    "Me!" Zhao Huiru noticed Luo Hao''s anger, and realized that what she said just now was bound to be lost, and she said something that shouldn''t be said.


    "Director, let''s do it this way. We are originally a positive energy drama, and it''s normal to slap the enemy. And I just saw that Ning Zimo''s movements are gorgeous and beautiful. You can also do close-ups." Luo Hao looked at the director. He wanted to Qin Ning was beaten. But he thought that such a picture of Qin Ning was still too tender after all, he couldn''t bear it.


    After listening to the director, he nodded and looked at the screenwriter at the same time, "Do you think there are any details that need to be revised?"


    The screenwriter nodded, it must be revised, some lines are wrong. As a screenwriter, he really can''t stand that a good positive energy drama has become Marysu''s.


    So, the screenwriter changed a few lines as quickly as possible, and Qin Ning and Zhao Huiru returned to their positions.

 Chapter 646

    "Ning Zimo, your movements just now are very beautiful, but you need to add a little more beauty. Can you appreciate the beauty of slapping?" The director asked Qin Ning with a loudspeaker.


    Of course Qin Ning could understand it, but she wanted to punish Zhao Huiru, so she shook her head and said, "Director, I still don''t quite understand, can you show me a demonstration."


    The director was not disgusted with the demonstration. He put down the loudspeaker and came to Qin Ning and Zhao Huiru in person, "Come on, Ning Zimo, stand by the side and watch my operation clearly. Remember, I will give you a lesson here." It''s a close-up, so your slap should be slower, but the force must not be reduced. After you slap, you should hear the sound."


    "Director, aren''t we post-recording? Why do we hear the sound now?" Zhao Huiru asked, covering her face for fear of pain.


    Seeing Zhao Huiru''s reaction, the director frowned, "I can''t hear the noise, so how can I be sure if she really did it? Also, I didn''t hit you, you cover your face so quickly, how can I show Ning Zimo?" .¡±


    "No, director, if you demonstrate, just demonstrate, you can''t really hit him. His face is very tender, and it hurts when he hits him." Zhao Huiru couldn''t help but wink at the director. What was the meaning behind her watery eyes at this time? Of course the director can understand.


    But there were too many people, and the director didn''t want to have too much interaction with Zhao Huiru, so he coughed and said, "Okay, you block it with your hands first, and I will hit you on the back of your hand. You should also pay attention to it, because being hit is also beautiful."


    Hearing this, Zhao Huiru really rolled her eyes in her heart, she has been beaten, she can have a sense of woolen beauty. Just like Qin Ning, the director was deliberately messing with her.


    However, Zhao Huiru only dared to slander in her heart. When the director really beat her, she was very honest.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    The director''s slap landed on the back of Zhao Huiru''s hand, it was very crisp and loud, which proved that the director''s hand was stronger than Qin Ning''s. The back of Zhao Huiru''s hand hurt and tears were hanging from the corners of her eyes. Seeing Zhao Huiru''s tendency to cry, the director smiled instead, "Yes, yes, you will use this state when you are beaten later. You are crying out of anger. You are a girl from a good family and have not been beaten yet." People have been treated like this, so they use this state, understand?"


    Zhao Huiru nodded, gave Qin Ning a resentful look, and when the director turned back to go back under the umbrella, he whispered to Qin Ning, "Don''t be complacent, I will definitely not make it easier for you, understand?"


    Qin Ning smiled, moved his lips up and down, and said silently: "Okay, then you come, and I''ll see who gets better first!"


    "Okay, everyone is ready now, let''s start with the conflict between Ning Zimo and Zhao Huiru, Lin Lin and Luo Hao''s passage is great. Now Lin Lin and Luo Hao pay attention to the background, don''t be wrong!" the director shouted with a loudspeaker .


    Luo Hao and Lin Lin stood in their positions and started the so-called performance.


    Qin Ning''s lines have been changed here, and Mary Sufeng just now has become a powerful heroine style. She was originally clasped by Zhao Huiru''s wrist, but now it was changed. When she was caught, she burst into strength. She reversed and clasped Zhao Huiru, and then pushed Zhao Huiru violently, and Zhao Huiru was pushed to the ground by her.


    When Zhao Huiru stood up, Qin Ning said domineeringly: "Anyone who violates our country will be punished!"


    When the words fell, Qin Ning raised his hand and it was a beautiful slap. This blow was heavier than the previous ones. Zhao Huiru was so beaten that she stared at her eyes. She gritted her teeth and wanted to say her lines, but suddenly she forgot her words and kept repeating one word: "Zhu, Zhu..."

 Chapter 647

    "Zhu, Zhu... What are you punishing! Zhao Huiru, are you okay, have you forgotten a line? I think you are a pig. If you can''t act, you quit, you know!" The director was excited, Waiting to watch the following performance, but saw that Zhao Huiru forgot his words.


    The irascible director dropped his hat and started swearing.


    Zhao Huiru just wants to cry now, she forgot the words, this is her mistake. It was useless for her to explain. So there was no way, Zhao Huiru could only keep bowing her head and apologize, "Director, don''t be angry, I will start again now, I promise, I will never have any problems, I will not forget my words next time!"


    "Huh! It''s better like this. Zhao Huiru, everyone''s time is precious, no one can accompany you to do these things, do you understand clearly?" The director sighed, took a sip of water, and sat down again.


    Zhao Huiru nodded to the director, then looked at Qin Ning, she whispered, "Did you make me forget the lyrics on purpose?"


    Qin Ning tilted his head, and said with black lines all over his head, "Darling, do you have a problem? I made you forget your words? My time is precious!"


    "Hmph! Don''t lie, Ning Zimo, let me tell you, I''ve seen too many tricks in the entertainment industry, don''t think that slapping me can make me forget my words, just wait and see, I will use my acting skills to conquer You, let the director see my professionalism!" Zhao Huiru said while rubbing the place where she was beaten just now.


    Her face is swollen and photogenic, which is actually a bit unsightly, but there is no way, she has to pass this. This is how she comforted herself and adjusted her mentality.


    "Director, we can start here!" Zhao Huiru raised her hand and shouted positively.


    The director hummed and let the board pass.


    For this shoot, Qin Ning''s hand strength was still the same as before. She didn''t plan to waste time with Zhao Huiru in the scene, so she shot this time in the best condition.


    Zhao Huiru was also holding her breath, cooperating with Qin Ning.


    After several slaps, Zhao Huiru''s face was swollen a lot higher than before. Enduring the pain, she said to Qin Ning, "Hmph! You bastards, wait, next time we meet, I will make you beg for mercy, let You prostrate at our feet!"


    "Hmph! Then wait and see!" Qin Ning''s face was full of determination.


    "Very good! Very good. Ning Zimo don''t move now, your expression is very good, we are going to do a close-up, just go on like this, perfect, very good!" The director raised his hand excitedly and asked the camera crew to give Qin Ning''s close-up.


    Zhao Huiru stepped back according to the script, and when she saw the director adding a shot to Qin Ning, she gritted her teeth jealously.


    "Ok, not bad! This filming contact. The following is the battle between the male lead and the female lead. Luo Hao Linlin, you all get ready. Zhao Huiru and Ning Zimo can go to rest!" The director was in a very good mood when he captured what he wanted to shoot. Yes, talking to Qin Ning and the others was much easier than before.


    Qin Ning nodded, first packed her things and went to the side to remove her makeup.


    "Oh my God, Huiru, your face is too swollen. I think you should go to the hospital." When makeup artist Tian Rui helped Zhao Huiru remove her makeup, she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Zhao Huiru glanced at Qin Ning next to her, and said angrily, "It''s okay, you don''t need to go. Stay here and let me remember her existence."


    This is self-evident for her.


    When Qin Ning heard Zhao Huiru''s words, she didn''t get angry and didn''t answer. She just smiled lightly and took off her makeup.


    "Mr. Ning, why did your hand hurt? I thought it was the effect of makeup just now, but it turned out to be really bleeding." Tian Rui noticed the blood on the back of Qin Ning''s hand, and went to hold her hand to check.

 Chapter 648

    "Hiss..." Qin Ning also pretended to be weak, frowned and said, "I don''t know how I got hurt, it really hurts."


    "Fortunately, the wound is not particularly deep. Wait, I''ll help you deal with it now!" Tian Rui said and went to get the medicine box.


    "Hehe! I didn''t expect that you are also an acting school, and you like to pretend to be weak in front of others. Dear, don''t you feel disgusted?" Zhao Huiru covered her face and sarcastically said.


    Qin Ning blew on the wound on the back of his hand, gave Zhao Huiru a cold look, and said softly, "I learned it from Teacher Zhao Huiru. After all, you are an old senior, and you can teach me a lot."


    "Who are you saying is old! Say it again, who is old!" Zhao Huiru''s eyes turned red anxiously. In fact, she is most afraid of being mentioned her age. Because her public age is false. She is actually five years older than she is now. If it wasn''t for spending money on maintenance, the condition of her skin would have revealed her age.


    But this time it was she who was sensitive, Qin Ning called her senior just to mock her acting skills, not knowing her real age.


    Seeing Zhao Huiru''s strong reaction, Qin Ning frowned, and chose not to speak, she was too lazy to argue with this kind of person.


    "Ning Zimo, why don''t you speak anymore, are you dumb?" Zhao Huiru didn''t like being ignored, so she turned around and stared at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook his head helplessly, and explained: "Teacher Zhao Huiru, I''m tired, let me take a rest, huh?"


    "you!"


    Zhao Huiru didn''t say anything after that, Tian Rui came over with a medicine box, and she held an ice pack in her hand, "Mr. Zhao Huiru, you can use an ice pack to deal with it first. If your face is always in this state, it''s not good to continue to make up and shoot tomorrow." The director has a bad temper and doesn''t like to delay the progress of the filming, so you better not mess with him."


    After finishing speaking, Tian Rui put the medicine box in front of Qin Ning, first found alcohol for disinfection, helped Qin Ning treat the wound, and then sprayed it. After a series of operations, she was relieved.


    "Ms. Ning''s hands are so beautiful, I can''t hurt them anymore." Tian Rui''s words were a compliment.


    When Zhao Huiru heard this, she rolled her eyes jealously, and said angrily, "You look good, don''t my hands look better?"


    Hearing this, Tian Rui was rather embarrassed. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she nodded against her will, "Yes, they are all good-looking. You are all super-looking entertainers."


    At this time, Xiao He, the field manager, shouted over there: "Mr. Ning Zimo, someone is visiting the class."


    When hearing the visit, Qin Ning''s first reaction was Mu Yucheng. She quickly got up and looked towards the entrance of the crew.


    But it wasn''t Mu Yucheng who came, but Mu Yufeng, who was holding an exquisite black box in his hand. Seeing the product logo on the box, Qin Ning knew that it was a mobile phone of the same brand as Mu Yucheng.


    "Hi! Kid Mo, are you still used to it?" Mu Yufeng blinked at Qin Ning when he came over.


    Qin Ning nodded, smiled and said, "I''m quite used to it, thank you, Mr. Mu."


    "Hey, Lei Momo of your family has something to do and can''t come. I''m going to have a meeting here and give you a mobile phone. Don''t be too moved, it will be deducted from your income, understand?" Mu Yufeng handed the mobile phone to Qin Ning, and scanned He glanced at Zhao Huiru.


    When Zhao Huiru saw Mu Yufeng, she said jealously to the people next to her, "Just seeing two people is ambiguous. Let me tell you, it''s impossible for someone like Ning Zimo to settle down."


    "Oh my god, this phone! It''s really... This phone is absolutely amazing!" When Xiao He, the field manager, caught a glimpse of Qin Ning''s phone, he exclaimed.

 Chapter 649

    "Xiao He, what kind of phone is that? Are you so excited?" Someone poked Xiao He and asked curiously.


    Xiao He''s eyes were shining brightly, staring straight at Qin Ning''s cell phone, and explained to the people next to him, "You don''t even know the value of your cell phone because it''s super tall."


    "Oh, don''t be secretive, tell me quickly!" Someone couldn''t wait.


    Xiao He smiled and explained with raised brows: "Professional customized mobile phones, and people who are not top wealthy have no chance to make an appointment for customization. Listen clearly, it is an appointment for customization. You can get it in the past."


    Hearing Xiao He''s explanation, everyone looked at Qin Ning completely changed.


    Especially Zhao Huiru, she raised the corners of her lips, and said with a little sarcasm: "Oh, it''s so powerful, no wonder. So, Ning Zimo is a hidden boss. Even the top giants may not be able to get it She can get the mobile phone. Mu Yufeng is so kind to her."


    After Zhao Huiru''s reminder, everyone understood what was going on. They looked at Qin Ning at the same time.


    "Silently eat dog food!"


    "Mr. Ning Zimo, when will you make it public!"


    "Yeah, they''re all in the same crew, so don''t hide it, let me tell you what the relationship is."


    The crew made booing, but before Qin Ning could figure out how to answer, another visitor came over there.


    "Excuse me, is Teacher Ning Zimo there?" It was a man in professional courier clothes, holding a box in his hand.


    Qin Ning looked at the man and nodded expressionlessly, "It''s me, what''s the matter?"


    "This is a courier for you, please sign for it." The man sent the box to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was about to sign for the receipt, but Mu Yufeng blocked his hand, "I''ll do it, you better pay attention."


    Mu Yufeng''s meaning was very clear, he was afraid that someone would deliver something bad to Qin Ning, and he didn''t want Qin Ning to be provoked.


    Qin Ning nodded and insisted on signing without hypocrisy. The courier didn''t want to disobey Mu Yufeng''s wishes, so he handed over the courier to him. After seeing Qin Ning''s name signed by him, he left with confidence.


    "Ning Zimo, what is this, so careful?" Zhao Huiru leaned over to look again.


    Qin Ning ignored Zhao Huiru and looked down at the box in Mu Yufeng''s hand.


    For the sake of safety, Mu Yufeng moved two steps to the side and shook the box. After hearing that there was no strange sound inside, he stretched out his big hand and tore open the outer packaging of the box with a clatter.


    A minute later, a plastic-sealed mobile phone case appeared in front of Mu Yufeng. It is the latest Yali Fifteen, like rose gold, with a special production number on it.


    "My God, the customized version of the Yali phone. It''s really awesome. Teacher Ning Zimo has received the phone again." Xiao He stared at the Yali phone and shouted excitedly.


    The corner of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly, he picked up the box that was just thrown away, and searched carefully to see if there was a label or something. But the other party really left nothing behind.


    Looking at such a mobile phone, Mu Yufeng raised his head and asked Qin Ning, "Which one do you use?"


    Qin Ning smiled, took the mobile phone that Mu Yufeng brought over, and replied, "Of course it is this."


    "Well, then this one can be thrown away." Mu Yufeng said that he was about to throw the phone away.


    Xiao He next to him looked at the new mobile phone with all kinds of distress, and whispered: "If you don''t want it, you can give it to me. Don''t throw it away. It''s a pity to throw it away."


    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng frowned, and threw the case of Yali''s phone to Xiao He.

 Chapter 650

    "Here you go, make whatever you want!"


    After Mu Yufeng finished speaking, he turned to look at Qin Ning, raised the corner of his mouth, and asked silently: Sister-in-law, is this okay?


    Qin Ning nodded and looked at Xiao He who looked excited. Xiao He couldn''t believe it and asked: "Mr. Ning Zimo, can this phone really be used by me? Really? Really?"


    "Yes, take it if you like." Qin Ning smiled.


    Xiao He, who got the baby for nothing, held his mobile phone and cheered in various ways, which made the people next to him jealous and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hey, you have a good eye. She has a good market, so many people want to please her." Zhao Huiru stood beside Luo Hao, provoking Luo Hao on purpose.


    Luo Hao is now calm on the surface, but he has already gritted his teeth. He locked his eyes on Qin Ning, thinking angrily, he must get Qin Ning, and he must let this woman beg for mercy under him.


    "It''s inconvenient to talk here, shall we go to the side?" Mu Yufeng sighed helplessly when he noticed the unfriendly eyes behind him.


    What annoys him the most are the gossip lovers of the film crew.


    Qin Ning was also made uncomfortable by those gossipy eyes. She crossed her arms, turned her head to look at the small forest not far away, and signaled Mu Yufeng to follow.


    So, Mu Yufeng and Qin Ning walked towards the grove under the gaze of everyone.


    "Sister-in-law, my brother wants to come here in person. There are two temporary meetings and I can''t get away. So I made a special trip to see you. Are you okay here? We have already guessed about the mobile phone from Weibo. I''ll find Zhao Huiru What do you think of people blocking him?" Mu Yufeng lit a cigarette and stared sideways at Zhao Huiru.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "No need for now, just hold her up, hold her hard. Hold her up to the highest point and let her fall down, it will be more memorable than directly banning her."


    "Okay, listen to sister-in-law. But sister-in-law, your living conditions are too bad, how about changing it for you?" Mu Yufeng touched his chin. He felt that if his brother knew about this living environment, he would definitely explode.


    "The town is half an hour''s drive from here, and it''s not convenient to go there." Qin Ning didn''t want to be special, she was already very special.


    "Do you want people from the Mu family to build a color steel house here? Help you improve it as soon as possible?" This is all Mu Yufeng can think of.


    "Pfft..." Qin Ning patted Mu Yufeng on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "We''re staying here for a week, and we have to change the scene. The color steel house is more troublesome! It''s okay, don''t worry about me, the tent is okay. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t lived in a difficult environment.¡±


    "Sister-in-law, my brother knows that he will feel distressed, so he really doesn''t consider changing the environment? Or I can arrange a group of RVs. I can''t refuse this. If you refuse, I will just hang on!" Mu Yufeng folded his arms and began to play tricks.


    Qin Ning knew that he couldn''t beat Mu Yufeng, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. But you have to think carefully, it''s not convenient to park nearby, let alone charging equipment."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, leave everything to me!" After speaking, Mu Yufeng began to call to make arrangements.


    In less than three hours, a dozen large RVs appeared on the crew''s side, and one of them was a super luxurious one.


    Mu Yufeng stood at the side of the RV, and said to Qin Ning anxiously: "How about it, do you want to do it! I can''t do anything else, but it''s quite a force to do these things."


    "So powerful, so many RVs! We won''t be living in a tent for the next few days, which is not good!"


    Several little girls in the crew looked excitedly at the RV with all kinds of excitement.

 Chapter 651

    "It''s all thanks to Teacher Ning Zimo. This time I really made a lot of money! I''m so happy, and I can still take a bath. I really don''t have to feel bad about it."


    "Mr. Ning Zimo, the best RV must be yours, right?"


    "Must, the best is of course for her. Little cuties, Ning Zimo troubled you to take good care of me in the crew." Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows, and kept firing at these little girls.


    How can the little girls stand Mu Yufeng like this? They immediately held their faces, nodded with pink bubbles all over their heads, and said in unison: "We will definitely, don''t worry!"


    "Hehe, I''m relieved to have you cuties. I''m running out of time, so let''s go first." Mu Yufeng looked down at the time on his watch, and said, "I know cuties like to gossip, but Ning and I Zimo is not the kind of relationship you imagined, everyone, please don¡¯t post randomly on Weibo? Otherwise, I will be very sad.¡±


    "No, no, no!"


    The little girls'' eyes were filled with love by Mu Yufeng, and they kept shaking their heads.


    Qin Ning kept snickering beside him, and it turned out that Mu Yufeng was the best at flirting with girls. Mu Yufeng was catching the plane and couldn''t continue to stare at Qin Ning. After the two said goodbye, he left the film crew by car.


    When sharing the RV at night, Zhao Huiru and Lin Lin got into a fight for some reason.


    Qin Ning dried her hair, walked out of her RV, and looked at the woman who was arguing over there.


    "Here, your Ning Zimo has come out, why don''t you follow her. You live with her in that luxurious car, maybe she can help you climb to Mu Yufeng''s bed." Zhao Huiru said angrily .


    "Zhao Huiru, if you talk nonsense again, be careful I will hit someone!" Lin Lin glared at Zhao Huiru angrily.


    "Hit, hit hard. Anyway, I was beaten by Ning Zimo today. If you beat me to death, you can also kill me." Zhao Huiru stood in front of Lin Lin with her chest up and her head held high, looking like she was going to die.


    Lin Lin raised her hand, but Qin Ning held her hand here, shook her head and smiled at her, "Why bother with a disabled person. After talking so much, she probably wants to live alone. You Just let her live by herself, my caravan is big enough, come here and take you to watch the show!"


    Watching Lin Lin and Zhao Huiru quarreling just now, Qin Ning took a closer look and realized that they had arranged Lin Lin and Zhao Huiru into a caravan. So Qin Ning knew that Zhao Huiru was acting as a monster and wanted to live by herself.


    She didn''t give way to Zhao Huiru, but she felt that there was no need to quarrel at this time, especially when several Xiaohua were holding mobile phones. She didn''t want those people to post the quarrel on Weibo to increase Zhao Huiru''s popularity again.


    "Ning Zimo, can you keep your mouth clean? Who are you calling disabled?" Zhao Huiru heard Qin Ning''s sarcasm, and opened her arms to block her, asking angrily.


    Qin Ning pursed his lips, took a deep look at Zhao Huiru, and said with a smile, "It''s whoever asks."


    "You! It''s too much! You are too much. You dare to say that I am disabled! I am not disabled, you are, and your whole family is!" Zhao Huiru pointed at Qin Ning and cursed.


    Qin Ning shook his head, pulled Lin Lin past Zhao Huiru, "Darling, it''s late, go back, wash and sleep. We really have to film tomorrow!"


    After saying that, Qin Ning stopped paying attention to Zhao Huiru.


    Zhao Huiru stood on the spot and gave Qin Ning a few glances before slamming back to her car, "Don''t think I''m afraid of you! I''m not afraid at all, I just don''t want to argue with you!"

 Chapter 652

    Zhao Huiru scolded here for about ten minutes, and then stopped making any noise. The lights of other RVs were turned off one after another. Everyone was really tired after a day of filming.


    Including Qin Ning and Lin Lin, the two brought their assistants and slept in the spacious RV.


    At 1:30 in the morning, Qin Ning woke up inexplicably thirsty. She found a bottle of water and drank it, and suddenly wanted to go out to watch the stars. Just took the phone and walked out.


    The night in the mountains was so quiet that even the sound of the wind blowing could be heard. When Qin Ning opened his arms to hug Night Breeze, he heard a woman''s soft voice from over there.


    Qin Ning is not a person who likes to watch the excitement, but she thinks that the sound is a bit like something in a horror movie. She is afraid that someone will cause trouble nearby, so she uses the flashlight of her mobile phone to look for it.


    However, as she got closer to the sound, she petrified. What she heard were extremely fragrant words.


    "Director, he is so nice, shouldn''t you add some drama? Director..."


    Is it Zhao Huiru or who is the pretentious voice?


    Qin Ning felt sick as if he had eaten a fly, so he turned around quickly. Run away from this disgusting scene quickly.


    It''s just that Qin Ning didn''t know that Zhao Huiru saw her when she left. Zhao Huiru sneered at the direction Qin Ning left while cooperating with the director in the field battle.


    Hmph, Ning Zimo, wait!


    After returning to the RV, Qin Ning adjusted his state and went back to sleep.


    Early the next morning, after she got up and washed, she was about to have breakfast with everyone, but she got pair after pair of contemptuous eyes.


    "Ning Zimo, okay!" Zhao Huiru came over, patted Qin Ning on the shoulder, and said triumphantly.


    Qin Ning looked suspicious, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Think about it slowly!" Zhao Huiru said, turned around enchantingly, and circled in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning felt that Zhao Huiru had a problem, and wanted to catch her and ask her clearly, but saw the director walking over with great energy. The director looked at Zhao Huiru, but because Qin Ning happened to be in that direction, everyone saw the director smiling at Qin Ning.


    "Hmph! I didn''t expect that! With Mu Yufeng, I can...hehehe!" A jealous little flower left such words behind Qin Ning, and left in annoyance.


    Qin Ning had black lines all over his face, and when he was about to ask, Luo Hao came over again. Luo Hao curled his lips, stared at Qin Ning''s neck lewdly, and finally leaned into her ear, and whispered, "I didn''t expect you to be so hungry, let''s try it tonight?"


    Qin Ning didn''t understand what it meant before, but now that Luo Hao ordered it, she understood it.


    It turned out that the crew thought she had something to do with the director.


    Ha ha! Zhao Huiru, very good, dare to throw the pot at her, wait!


    "Ning Zimo, they said that you were fighting with the director in the woods last night, and someone heard your voice. Nima, who shamelessly cheated you." Lin Lin was angry when drinking milk.


    Qin Ning pointed to Zhao Huiru. Lin Lin immediately understood, her eyes were cold, and she said with disgust: "Sure enough, only this poor person can do it. Ning Zimo, don''t worry, I will help you!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Lin took another pack of milk, bit open the opening of the milk with her mouth, and walked towards Zhao Huiru openly. When Zhao Huiru was having dinner with another actor, she tilted her hand and it all fell on Zhao Huiru''s chest.


    "Lin Lin, are you sick? What kind of plane are you flying?" Zhao Huiru looked at her collar and glared at Lin Lin angrily.

 Chapter 653

    Lin Lin sneered and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I asked them to help."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Lin waved to Qin Ning and shouted loudly: "Ning Zimo, hurry up and help me, I have soiled Zhao Huiru''s clothes. If you don''t help me, she will scold me to death !"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning smiled, took two steps forward, and stood in front of Zhao Huiru. On the other side of the collar soaked in milk, there are looming red marks. Qin Ning and Lin Lin looked at each other and smiled, then reached out and tore off Zhao Huiru''s collar.


    "Ning Zimo. What are you doing! Are you exposing me?" Zhao Huiru''s eyes widened in fright.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips evilly, and moved her hands unhurriedly, tearing twice, and Zhao Huiru''s neckline became bigger and bigger.


    "My God, Zhao Huiru, what did you do last night? This chest is too spectacular, so many strawberries!" When Qin Ning shouted loudly, everyone around put down their things.


    A few people with a particularly strong desire to gossip came over to see that Zhao Huiru really had traces of something on her chest.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, last night must have been very intense, right? Your barking voice is quite ecstasy!" Qin Ning smacked his mouth.


    "Ning Zimo, what nonsense are you talking about! It''s obvious that you did that with the director in the woods last night, don''t think I don''t know!" Zhao Huiru was afraid that Qin Ning would first tell the director that she was with the director, and that a villain would sue first.


    Hearing this, Qin Ning smiled, she let go of Zhao Huiru, and pointed at the biggest piece, "We are talking about you now. Zhao Huiru, who did this to you? You asked Ada to Into that RV of yours?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Huiru''s face became ugly, she bit her lip, Ada was the ugliest man in the crew, she didn''t like it at all.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Ning Zimo, Ada is a very family-friendly man, he never messes with women!" Someone from the props team who knew Ada stood up and explained.


    Qin Ning was waiting for someone to jump out and talk like this. She stroked her chin, thought for a few seconds, and then said in a drawn out voice, "It wasn''t Ada. Then who went to Zhao Huiru''s caravan last night? Seems to be ruining people? We can''t be less Plant some strawberries?"


    The crew members looked at each other in blank dismay, all waving their hands to show that they were not themselves.


    "Well, it''s not you, could it be our flirtatious hero Luo Hao?" Qin Ning said and looked at Luo Hao.


    Luo Hao shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, pretended to be a gentleman and replied: "How can I, I''m in a car with them, we can testify to each other."


    "Oh, that''s it. That''s why the director wasn''t in the caravan last night, and then..." Qin Ning dragged his voice and deliberately didn''t continue.


    Zhao Huiru got anxious and grabbed Qin Ning''s hand, "Ning Zimo, you trash, you did something disgusting and wanted to pour dirty water on me!"


    "Whether it''s dirty water or not, don''t you know the evidence?" Qin Ning said as he held up his phone.


    Zhao Huiru''s complexion changed drastically, and she stammered and asked, "What evidence? What do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very clear. I have a field battle video on my mobile phone, and that guy is really exciting. I never thought that the director would be so tough. Sure enough, people can''t be judged by their appearance!" Qin Ning said smiling at the director.


    The director was very proud of being praised for this kind of thing. He coughed and raised his head high.


    "Stop lying! How could you have a video! Just use it to fool people!" Zhao Huiru was guilty and shouted very loudly.

 Chapter 654

    "Is it a lie? Everyone will know when I post it on Weibo. Although the light at night is not very good, my custom-made mobile phone is still powerful, and it can clearly line up your faces. Actually, I can''t figure it out. Obviously there is a caravan, why not inside, why not do it like this. Does it feel better outside?" Qin Ning deliberately held up the phone to stimulate Zhao Huiru.


    Sure enough, Zhao Huiru was provoked, she really believed that Qin Ning had evidence in his hand, and she reached out to snatch Qin Ning''s cell phone. Qin Ning stepped back deliberately and raised the phone above his head.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, is this going to destroy the evidence? Do you want to kill me again? Oh, no, you threw the pot at me, why are you killing me? Everyone''s saliva can drown me!" Qin After Ning finished speaking, she pushed Zhao Huiru.


    Zhao Huiru pointed at Qin Ning angrily, "Delete the video quickly, do you hear me?"


    Qin Ning waved his hand, shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear that, what can you do to me?"


    "Ning Zimo! You... you... think about it, there''s the director!" Zhao Huiru didn''t want to care what the crew thought of her anymore, she just wanted Qin Ning to delete these things on her phone quickly.


    Qin Ning turned her head and looked at the director evilly, "Director, are you afraid? A video that proves your strength, do you want me to send you a copy?"


    The director didn''t speak, but that reaction was obviously the default. This made Zhao Huiru even more angry. She wanted to cry anxiously, and said to the director coquettishly, "No, director, you can''t do this. Didn''t we agree last night not to let everyone know?"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning put away the phone, stood in front of Lin Lin at the same time, and said to the rest of the crew, "Have you seen clearly now? Who is having the relationship with the director!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be Zhao Huiru, so I just said, how did she know so carefully!"


    "She''s really serious. Everyone knows the unspoken rules. If you do it yourself, you can do it yourself. Why are you throwing the pot at others?"


    "Don''t you want us to despise Ning Zimo? And didn''t we despise Ning Zimo just now?"


    There were endless discussions, but Zhao Huiru had no intention of explaining to these people, she only wanted to see the evidence in Qin Ning''s hand.


    "Ning Zimo, everyone is looking at me now and knows it''s me. Are you satisfied with this? You deleted the video for me, do you understand!" Zhao Huiru roared.


    Qin Ning heheed twice, folded his arms and said, "I don''t want to delete it. I''m afraid that you will continue to cheat me later, so I have to stay and protect myself. Zhao Huiru, listen carefully, I have your shortcomings in my hands. So don''t do it again. Those moths make me and Lin Lin uncomfortable. Otherwise, what I have in my hands will become the biggest stain in your life."


    Zhao Huiru, who was threatened, gritted her teeth and trembled all over. Her eyes could breathe fire, "Ning Zimo, how dare you threaten me like this!"


    "Yes, I''m just threatening you. You don''t have to be threatened by me. It''s just a video anyway, and there are too many of those Xiaohuang websites. Everyone is used to it, and no one will think about it. You don''t have to think about it." Qin Ning said deliberately.


    Zhao Huiru gritted her teeth. She didn''t dare to refute Qin Ning anymore at this time. She knew how much the exposure of that video would hurt. She absolutely couldn''t let that kind of video go out. She wanted face and personality.


    "Ning Zimo, do you keep what you say?" Zhao Huiru asked through gritted teeth.


    "Can I keep my word, if you''re not with me, understand?"

 Chapter 655

    Qin Ning stared at Zhao Huiru, her small face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and her cold heart beat violently. Zhao Huiru swallowed her saliva and said reluctantly, "Okay, I understand."


    "I hope you really know, not the other kind¡ª" Qin Ning drew her voice, and she didn''t say the rest, but Zhao Huiru and the others understood it. This is what it means to tell Zhao Huiru not to mess around.


    Zhao Huiru was dissatisfied in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. She could only nod and smile flatteringly: "Don''t worry, I won''t. I''m not a fool."


    Qin Ning nodded, and when she turned to leave, the director walked over, and the director gave Qin Ning a wink and told her to go to the side to talk. Obviously, the director is also afraid of the video in Qin Ning''s hands.


    Qin Ning folded her arms, shook her head and said, "Director, for our sake of innocence, let''s clarify something here."


    "You! Ning Zimo, you are a smart person, you should know that everyone can''t hear you." The director''s face darkened, obviously threatening Qin Ning.


    But Qin Ning didn''t mean to be afraid at all. She smiled softly and replied, "It''s better if everyone hears. I know what the director cares about. Since everyone is here, just be my witness. If the director If it¡¯s not my business, I won¡¯t be a director either. We all want to have clean and beautiful feathers, and we need to work together to maintain the feathers, the director said.¡±


    Qin Ning said it so clearly, the director certainly understood what she meant. If he didn''t say anything, it was as if he had acquiesced to Qin Ning''s proposal.


    In the end, Qin Ning looked at the director, then at Zhao Huiru, then at the rest of the crew, and said with a little domineering: "Everyone, what I have always followed is that if people do not offend me, I will not offend others. The principle of pitfalls. So everyone work hard together, let¡¯s film here well. We are all in this circle, so don¡¯t embarrass anyone. Many friends have many paths. If everyone blocks my path, I will block it unceremoniously. Ours."


    Leaving such a domineering and leaky word, Qin Ning finally went back to the RV and changed his clothes.


    Because of Qin Ning''s operation in the morning, the crew didn''t make trouble all day long, and the director didn''t follow Luo Hao''s suggestion to change the script. The filming went very smoothly.


    Until the evening break, when Qin Ning went to the river to take pictures of the sunset and sent pictures to Mu Yucheng and the others, Luo Hao came out to make trouble again.


    The greasy man stood behind Qin Ning, his movements were light, as if he wanted to surprise Qin Ning. But Qin Ning had already noticed his shadow. Qin Ning pretended not to know that this guy was coming, when the man put his hand on her shoulder. She clasped the man''s wrist, grabbed it violently, and swung it forward.


    Gorgeously, Luo Hao was thrown by Qin Ning and his legs were soaked in water.


    "Ning Zimo, your skills are as beautiful as yours. I don''t know if other aspects are equally likable." Luo Hao''s eyes fell on Qin Ning''s pants, and the meaning couldn''t be more clear.


    Qin Ning rolled his eyes, crossed his arms and said angrily, "I think you will regret it."


    "Oh? Regret? If you don''t try, how do you know if you will regret it? Ning Zimo, do you want to try? Hmm? I may be better than you imagined. After all, I have the same experience as you. Yes." Luo Hao said as he walked out of the water, approaching Qin Ning with a wicked smile.


    Qin Ning didn''t retreat, but looked at Luo Hao firmly, and sneered heavily, "Really? You think your leg is not good enough, and you want to get another one?"

 Chapter 656

    "Hahaha! Ning Zimo, do you know that you are very cute when you threaten people. It''s like a lioness waiting for its master to tame. I... I''m really interested. I''m so fascinated by you!" Luo Hao raised his head Laughing, his paws stretched towards Qin Ning at the same time.


    Qin Ning clicked his tongue lightly, folded his arms in a defensive posture, "Senior Luo Hao is not going to wear a mask in front of me now. Don''t you want to pretend?"


    "Hahaha, they are all smart people, why should they pretend? You like me, and I like you too, isn''t that enough?" Luo Hao''s gaze began to rest on Qin Ning''s elegant place below the neck, his radiant His eyes represent his desires.


    Qin Ning resisted not to vomit, patted his chest, and said without a smile, "You like me, I like you? Senior Luo Hao, I don''t think you will be able to achieve this kind of sympathy with me in your life. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Ning Zimo, I know you are different from them. Unlike those coquettish sluts who like to pretend to be white lotus flowers to seduce people. You are directly hot and tasteful. I am already fascinated by you. You Try being with me, okay? You don''t need to be boyfriend and girlfriend, you are free during the time we are together. You can find someone you like at any time." Luo Hao raised his hand, his fingers traced Qin Ning in the air small face.


    Qin Ning rubbed his chin, pursed his lips and smirked, "Continue."


    "I am not a good marriage partner, but I will love women. I know how to love you. As long as you choose to be with me, I will love you with everything I have. If you want resources, I can give them to you. I want There are not many, as long as you satisfy me, you can be my little maid, okay?" Luo Hao''s eyes couldn''t stop shining at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook his head and smiled, and said calmly, "That is to say, senior Luo Hao wants me to be your permanent bed partner? Or do you want to exchange resources from the entertainment industry? In other words, are you Want to rule me?"


    "Baby, you are wrong to say that, it hurts a little bit, and it hurts you a little bit. How could we have this kind of relationship? We are for love, you love me, and I love you too. It''s just that we won''t appear in each other''s future Middle. We are just companionship. Isn¡¯t there a saying? Companionship is the longest confession of love, and I can always be by your side.¡± Luo Hao swallowed, he was already in love with Qin Ning, looking at Qin Ning Ning''s small mouth has an idea.


    "Oh, Senior Luo Hao wants a permanent bed partner. What if I don''t agree? I don''t want to be a permanent bed partner for someone like you?" Qin Ning asked, and quickly opened the phone with his finger Record key.


    "Hmph! They are all smart people, do you still need me to remind you?" Luo Hao stared at Qin Ning, as if Qin Ning had touched his bottom line.


    "Of course I have to remind you. I''m not smart. I want to know how much power senior Luo Hao has." Qin Ning turned his back and stopped looking at the pervert.


    Luo Hao squinted his eyes, hummed twice, and raised his voice, "Want to know how much power I have? Then you should listen carefully. If you follow me, I can give you the resources of a first-tier actress and promote you to the first-tier." .But if you don''t follow me, I will let you fall from the altar and never get up."


    "Senior Luo Hao doesn''t have Leng Hanhong, but his words are louder than Leng Han. Do you really have such ability?" Qin Ning turned around, doubts written all over his face.

 Chapter 657

    "You''ll know if you try it. I''m not on the same path as Leng Han. All I know are upper-class people. I have many women. Those women can help me destroy a person by hooking their fingers. Do you believe it? "Luo Hao''s hand was already on Qin Ning''s shoulder as he said.


    Qin Ning took two steps forward and broke away from Luo Hao''s touch. She said with a blank expression, "Oh, Senior Luo Hao is so powerful. So, am I going to be threatened by you like other female artists? "


    "It''s not a threat. Everyone gets what they need. You chose the smartest path. Ning Zimo, do you know how charming you are? I, Luo Hao, promise that as long as you and I are together, I will definitely support you. I can now follow your Weibo, let my fans help you create momentum, and let everyone pay attention to you, okay?" Luo Hao began to coax.


    Qin Ning looked at the man''s expression, turned his mouth to one side, tilted his head and asked, "The price?"


    "Hehe! You are indeed a smart woman. Kiss me first. If you kiss me, I can buy you a navy suit." Luo Hao took a step and stood in front of Qin Ning, hooking his fingers around Qin Ning''s. Chin, that could not be more clear.


    Qin Ning broke free from Luo Hao''s hand, and said with a blunt smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to have sex with a man like you. Kissing, I have obsessive-compulsive disorder. .¡±


    "Hmph! You mean to reject me? Ning Zimo, think clearly, if you reject me, you will be attacked by my fans, and you will even lose many opportunities. Moreover, you think that I will not be able to touch you like this You are the second female lead in this show, and there is another scene where you are drunk in the same room with me, and I kiss you and fuck you. Believe it or not, I can make him a live broadcast?" Luo Hao threatened.


    Qin Ning restrained his smile, his eyes were cold, "Do you think I will be afraid? Do you think I will cooperate with you in that scene? Luo Hao, I don''t accept any form of unspoken rules. If I want to be popular, our company will praise me. I If I need money, I can earn it myself, if the crown falls off, I can pick it up by myself, understand?"


    "Hahaha! Your company is just Huacheng Entertainment. Let me tell you, your broken company is no longer what it used to be. The resources have long been exhausted, and there are no artists who can show their hands. Now it is recognized in the circle, that is, Because of the two brothers, Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng. Without their two brothers, Huacheng is nothing, understand?" Luo Hao laughed, his eyes filled with sarcasm.


    After Qin Ning finished listening, she tapped her phone again, then clapped her hands, took two steps back, and said to Luo Hao, "It''s very good, do you want to listen to it yourself?"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning turned on the recording on the phone. What Luo Hao said just now is now played in the form of recording.


    Hearing what he said, and looking at Qin Ning''s expression, Luo Hao instantly understood Qin Ning''s operation. He squinted his eyes, clenched his hands tightly, and said sharply: "Ning Zimo, are you looking for death? Are you looking for death?" Dare to record Laozi''s voice? Do you believe that Laozi can let fans attack you now, together with your Huacheng company?"


    "Okay, you can do whatever you want, let''s see whose evidence is more lethal in the end. I have been talking a lot recently, and my fans are used to it. I don''t care, but what about you, Senior Luo Hao? If this After the recording is released, what should I do with Senior Luo Hao''s character design? Is it going to be completely destroyed? It was managed with great difficulty, and I''m really not afraid of being scolded by fans, are I really not afraid of being completely destroyed?" Qin Ning shook the phone, Xie Mei smiled.

 Chapter 658

    Luo Hao gritted his teeth angrily, but his morals were obviously higher than Zhao Huiru''s. He smiled and changed his state, "So you are trying to hurt each other with me? In the end, we will get out of the entertainment industry together?"


    "I never thought about getting out of the entertainment industry? I''ve always been timid. I just want to make a good living in this industry. I don''t want to leave!" Qin Ning nodded seriously.


    "Hehe, there''s no need to act. Ning Zimo, tell me directly. You want to use that recording to threaten me not to touch you, right?" Luo Hao didn''t approach Qin Ning any more, keeping a safe distance from her.


    Qin Ning didn''t answer, she acquiesced.


    "Okay, Ning Zimo, you are a smart woman. I won''t touch you, and I won''t miss you. But you have to know that your personality is not popular in the circle. Even if I don''t punish you, others will Tackling you. Zhao Huiru is one of them, you have been screwed, don''t blame me, I won''t take some of the blame." Luo Hao stared at Qin Ning''s eyes, trying to find a breakthrough from Qin Ning''s eyes.


    Qin Ning nodded at this time, "Don''t worry, senior Luo Hao, I have clear grievances, if you don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke you either."


    "Well, since I made it clear, can you destroy the recording? Let me see your sincerity?" Luo Hao stretched out his hand while speaking.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "No, if I destroy it, won''t I have no amulets? Besides, I have uploaded to the cloud while I was recording, and now I keep a copy in the cloud. Even if I delete the amulet from my phone , there is still a backup on the cloud. Senior Luo Hao, please don''t think about me deleting it immediately."


    When Luo Hao heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched with anger, he had never seen such a difficult woman. No matter what method he uses, he can''t trick her. This is a solid product, he thought so.


    As soon as he greeted Qin Ning from the bottom of his heart, Luo Hao saw another face, and he quickly pointed behind Qin Ning, "Ning Zimo, someone secretly took pictures of us! It''s over, it must be posted on Weibo now. Let''s take a look." Mobile phone, deal with this scandal."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Hao''s gaze was locked on Qin Ning''s phone again. Qin Ning thought that Luo Hao was looking at her phone for a trick, so he shook his head and refused, "Don''t use these tricks, senior Luo Hao, your tricks are not good for me. Use it, it''s true!"


    "You! Okay, Ning Zimo, you are really a person who doesn''t like oil and salt. Then you just wait, and wait to be scolded by netizens! At that time, don''t blame me, my team will definitely step on it under such circumstances Keep my character design. Do you understand?" Luo Hao shook his arms, snorted angrily, turned and walked in another direction.


    Watching the scumbag walk away, Qin Ning slowly heaved a sigh of relief, and finally sent the trash Buddha away.


    Taking another look at the setting sun, Qin Ning rubbed his slightly cold arms and walked towards the RV.


    When she returned to the RV to eat something, Shaqima pouted and frowned and said, "Zimo, what should I do. There are black stories about you on Weibo again."


    "Huh? What black material?" Qin Ning said while logging into Weibo.


    "Look for yourself first, I am convinced that the other party moves so fast!" Shaqima puffed her cheeks.


    When Qin Ning opened Weibo, the topic that popped up was: Ning Zimo blatantly seduced Luo Hao on the set, and it is said that he even crawled into Luo Hao''s bed at night, as evidenced by photos taken by the crew.

 Chapter 659

    Qin Ning clicked on the topic, entered the original Weibo post, and saw the other party''s eloquent words and photos, and laughed angrily. It''s just a photo of the river.


    Can this also be said that she crawled on the bed? How split the eyes are, how crooked the brain is! Don''t you think carefully about one or two? Could she have taken a liking to someone like Luo Hao?


    But it also proved that Luo Hao did not lie to her just now. The two of them are being followed! Who is it?


    Frowning, Qin Ning held Shaqima''s little hand, "Where is your laptop? Lend me to use it."


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll get it right away!" Shaqima quickly took out her small computer bag, and handed Fenfen''s notebook to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning put down the things in his hands, sat on the small bed with his laptop in his arms, and began to hack the system.


    "Zimo, what are you doing? You look so powerful, like..." Sha Qima looked at Qin Ning''s operation and said uncertainly.


    "Like a hacker? That''s right, I''m a part-time hacker. Sha Qima, look at the release time and nickname of that Weibo status, and report it to me again." Qin Ning stared at the data on the computer screen , the head did not move.


    Shaqima nodded, picked up her phone, and said, "It was released at 7:05, and the nickname is Tian Di Wu Yi."


    "Okay!" Qin Ning said, typing on the keyboard quickly.


    In less than five minutes, Qin Ning had already found all the information about this Weibo user whose nickname was Tian Di Wu Yi. Just now Qin Ning suspected that this was Zhao Huiru''s assistant. But when she saw the other party''s information, she was sure that the other party had nothing to do with Zhao Huiru.


    "Zimo, you are really amazing. You just tapped a few times and found the other party''s information directly. That''s great!" Shaqima''s eyes were full of admiration. She held her face, wishing she could come and kiss Qin Ning now.


    "Honey, I don''t need your kiss right now, come on, help me see if this person is the little novice from the clothing team?" Qin Ning pointed to the ID card on the computer and asked Sha Qima.


    Shaqima looked at it carefully, nodded and said: "It''s her, it''s called Yunna, it seems to be this name. It looks like a fake name. But this woman has a weak sense of existence, I don''t know why she wants to black you .¡±


    After Qin Ning finished listening, he re-read the news on Weibo. When this woman named Yunna posted a message on her Weibo, she was attacking Qin Ning. Her original text:


    "The 18th line, who is not popular, is trying to stick to Luo Hao and let Luo Hao take him to the sky. Women nowadays, oh, no, they are female artists. They are so f*cking cheap."


    There are many people commenting on this Weibo, all scolding Qin Ning just like her. But one of them got the most likes, and the comment said: "It''s the same routine as those women before. As long as I''m filming with Luo Hao, I want to flirt. Don''t these female artists have any face?"


    Those women before? Qin Ning narrowed her eyes and quickly clicked on Yunna''s Weibo homepage. She has seen a lot of news, the time interval is quite long, but they all have a common feature, that is, the typesetting of the curse words is the same, and the structure of the photos is also the same.


    The basic theme is that these coquettish bastards are not good things to seduce Luo Hao.


    "Zimo, this woman is a professional hacker, and she will follow wherever Luo Hao goes. Professional hackers are those women who have cooperated with Luo Hao. Could she be Luo Hao''s illegitimate meal?"

 Chapter 660

    Shaqima grilled faster than Qin Ning, looked directly at the bottom, and discovered Yunna''s characteristics.


    "And she really didn''t post any other news on Weibo. They were all breaking the news and scolding those female artists. I''ll go, I think she will scold the little girls who worked with Luo Hao. Zimo, look at the article last year, This is a little girl calling Luo Hao''s father. What did she say? She said that she must want to be ruled by Luo Hao when she grows up. Damn, what does she think Luo Hao is that all women in the world like? This woman is crazy Right, it''s a bit silly to like Luo Hao!"


    Sha Qima shook her head while making complaints. There are many infatuated fans in the entertainment industry, but it is rare for this kind of person to spare no effort to blackmail others.


    Qin Ning no longer looked at this guy''s Weibo status, but was thinking about how to deal with Yunna. She and Luo Hao still have a lot of cooperation in the future, if Yun Na is left alone, she will definitely continue to post. She hopes that everyone will pay attention to her acting skills and watch this drama well.


    But if Yun Na goes on like this, few people will really go to see the acting, but gossip instead. At the end of the chase, netizens will definitely stand up and scold them, saying that they are maliciously hyping up. Not only will it affect the box office, but it will also affect word of mouth.


    So Qin Ning didn''t want Yun Na to continue doing it. But if you want her to learn to be good, you still have to pay attention to the way.


    "Zimo, don''t worry now, I''ll fix it for you in the simplest and rudest way!" The impulsive Shaqima ran out after speaking, not giving Qin Ning a chance to stop her.


    Looking at Sha Qima''s back, Qin Ning couldn''t help laughing, her assistant is really cute.


    Ten minutes later, Sha Qima dragged Yun Na into the car, and said to Qin Ning, "Zimo, this is the Yun Na who caused trouble, please interrogate her carefully."


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but Yun Na spoke first. Like a frightened deer, she blinked her big eyes and said pitifully, "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I''m scared."


    "Stop pretending to be pitiful, be honest, don''t think that we don''t know who you are! You are that heaven and earth Wuyi, you hacked our family Ning Zimo on Weibo, and hacked many artists!" Shaqima said directly with.


    "No, you must have made a mistake. That''s not me, I didn''t, I really didn''t blackmail any of you." Yun Na waved her hand, pretending that she didn''t know anything.


    "We have all the evidence, you still have to pretend to be a fool, you are really good as a woman! Yunna, tell the truth, or we will ask the director to drive you out of the crew!" Shaqima is now in charge of murder No, she didn''t have a good impression of this kind of person who cheated Qin Ning.


    The tears in the corners of Yunna''s eyes were about to come out, and her voice was choked with sobs, "Did you make a mistake? How could I be! How could I be that kind of person, I won''t, I''m really not that bad. I just want to be good To be a costume designer, I studied in many film crews, and I just want to design costumes by myself one day. This is my dream, and I am a person with a lot of dreams. Ning Zimo, you should also support people who have dreams, right? ?¡±


    Seeing Yun Na''s expression, Qin Ning smiled, she nodded and said, "Yes, I support people who have dreams. But my support cannot be your capital to cheat me. Yun Na, I have no other intentions, let''s put Just be clear. I won''t really do anything to you. Do you understand?"


    Yun Na lowered her eyes, she didn''t look at Qin Ning, she grasped the seams of her trousers tightly with both hands, "I really didn''t do anything. Ning Zimo, you trust me, trust me, okay?"

 Chapter 661

    Finding that the other party''s level of pretending to be weak is stronger than some little white flowers in the entertainment industry, Qin Ning changed her state, and she said in a queenly manner: "Trust you? I have already got the evidence, and you still want me to believe you? Yunna, if you don''t tell the truth, I will send the evidence I have to those female artists. I believe they should know how to deal with you."


    "What?" Another emotion appeared on Yun Na''s face. She was afraid, really afraid. She knew how much she offended people by what she did. She didn''t dare to let Qin Ning send those things out. Otherwise, some women will find her and strangle her to death.


    But to be honest with Qin Ning, she didn''t want to either. She looked down on Qin Ning from the bottom of her heart, and didn''t want to admit her mistake to Qin Ning.


    "Since you didn''t understand just now, let me say it again. I mean, if you don''t tell the truth, I will immediately send out your personal information, so that everyone can pick up your black material. Understand?" Qin Ning stared at Yun Na, watching her reaction.


    Yun Na''s nose was sour, and she cried again, "Ning Zimo, I didn''t expect you to threaten me in this way, I''m so sad, so unhappy! I never thought of dealing with you, and I never hacked anyone else. I It''s really just a simple woman. Even if you gave them that, I wouldn''t recognize it."


    "Hey! A dead donkey is not afraid of wolves, is it? Yunna, you are too much! Don''t think that our family is easy to bully! Our family is very righteous. If you do these things now, she can really give you away Go over there and let other people scold you together!" Sha Qima threatened Yun Na with rounded eyes.


    Yun Na cried even more when she heard this. She even said to Qin Ning out of breath: "You are an artist I have always liked, I never thought you would be so despicable, you let me down so much."


    "She let you down? You''re the one who let our Ning Zimo down, okay! Really, you''ve taken over everything. You woman really deserves to be beaten!" Shaqima''s violent temper came up, and she pulled up The sleeve wants to hit someone.


    Qin Ning shook his head, signaling Sha Qima not to do anything.


    "You said it wasn''t you, right? Then we''ll find out after we verify it!" Qin Ning logged into Weibo with a computer, sent a private message to the Tiandi Wuyi account, and then looked at Sha Qima, "Let her take out her phone , Did you see her Weibo push message?"


    Hearing this, Yun Na''s face changed, she shook her head tremblingly, "No, really nothing, nothing!"


    "Why are you nervous? If not, you can just take it out. What do you mean by that? Guilty, I''m afraid we will catch it!" Shaqima continued to put pressure on Yunna.


    Finally, Yun Na couldn''t hold back anymore at this time, her eyes were red, and she quickly admitted her mistake, "I''m sorry, Ning Zimo, it''s me. But... I really like Luo Hao. I like him so much, so I don''t like getting close to him." Women are more sensitive. I know you don''t like him, but I just don''t like the way he looks at you. This is a woman''s instinctive jealousy!"


    "Instinctive jealousy, you really know how to find a reason!" Sha Qima rounded her eyes angrily, pointed at Yun Na and said, "Now, send an apology to our family Ning Zimo on Weibo, and stop insulting her, understand Understand?"


    Before Yun Na answered, someone knocked on the door of Qin Ning''s car, "Mr. Ning Zimo, it was Teacher Luo Hao who asked me to come!"


    Hearing Luo Hao''s name, another look of jealousy flashed across Yun Na''s face.

 Chapter 662

    Qin Ning noticed Yun Na''s expression, she smiled lightly, pointed to the small bathroom in the caravan, and said to Sha Qima, "You go in and hide for a while."


    Shaqima stretched out her hand, but Yun Na didn''t remember it. She bit her lip and stared at the small door of the RV.


    Qin Ning took a deep look at Yun Na, and said coldly: "If you don''t go in, I''ll send you to Luo Hao!"


    Now Yun Na was scared, she stood up tremblingly, and followed Sha Qima into the small bathroom.


    Qin Ning got up to open the door of the RV after making sure that the two of them would not come out. Standing outside the door was Luo Hao''s assistant, nicknamed Potato Sprout.


    Potato Sprout held a cup of freshly brewed milk tea in his hand, and walked in with a smile, "Mr. Ning Zimo, this is the milk tea made by our Luo Hao himself. He said it was for you to make amends. Please don''t be angry. I won''t talk to you like that again."


    Qin Ning stared at the milk tea in Potato Sprout''s hand, and smiled faintly, "You don''t have to be so polite, I really don''t need to make an apology."


    "Need, must! Our family Luo Hao said that a woman is like water and should be taken care of. Now that conditions are limited, he can only apologize to you with a cup of milk tea. After leaving this mountainous area, he will use the best things to express his apology. Teacher Ning, why don''t you try it first? If it doesn''t suit your taste, he can adjust it again." Potato Sprout brought the milk tea to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning noticed that Potato Sprout''s gaze was always on the cup of milk tea, and knew that the other party must have tampered with the milk tea. Based on Qin Ning''s experience, this cup of milk tea definitely has something that shouldn''t be added.


    "Potato sprouts, is there any medicine in them?" Qin Ning asked straightforwardly.


    Tudou Ya''s hands trembled, and he said with an unnatural expression: "How could it be, Teacher Ning Zimo, you are overthinking."


    "Do you know, your family Luo Hao also knows!" Qin Ning glanced at the small bathroom, and suddenly, an idea flashed into his mind.


    "Go back and tell him that I really need a man tonight. Tell him to make preparations. Let''s set up a tent by the small river at that time. I want heavy makeup so that I don''t want to be seen by others." Qin Ning seriously Talking to Potato Sprouts.


    Tudouya didn''t expect Qin Ning to agree so easily, he asked uncertainly: "Mr. Ning Zimo, are you sure?"


    Qin Ning flicked her hair, hooked a strand back and forth in her hands, and leaned towards Tudou Sprout with winking eyes, and said in a seductive voice, "Of course I''m sure. I need company on lonely nights. If he can''t, then How about you stay?"


    After Tudouya heard this, she took two steps back in fright, and quickly shook her head and said, "No, no, let Teacher Luo Hao come. You know his feelings for you. Let Teacher Luo Hao."


    "Hmph! It''s boring! You''re really timid, not as big as your family Luo Haoda. All right, go tell him, I''ll come over after I take a shower and put on my makeup. Let him take some medicine, I''m afraid he will be agitated and perform abnormally!" Qin Ning purposely spoke to Potato Sprout in that flattering voice.


    The bones of Potato Sprouts were brittle, so they couldn''t help but look at Qin Ning more.


    When Luo Hao heard Qin Ning''s decision, he became obsessed. He didn''t even suspect that she had other plans, humming a song and began to prepare equipment.


    As for Qin Ning, Yun Na, who came out of the small bathroom, looked at Qin Ning angrily, "Don''t you like it? Hypocritical woman, you are really disgusting."


    "Go take a shower, I''ll put on your makeup later!" Qin Ning ignored the anger on Yun Na''s face and ordered.

 Chapter 663

    Yun Na didn''t react at first, but when Sha Qima pushed her in to take a bath, she opened her eyes wide and turned to ask Sha Qima, "Really? Is what you said true? Ning Zimo, wait Is it me? Is it me and Luo Hao?"


    "Talk less and do more, don''t think so much!" Sha Qima knocked Yun Na on the head.


    So, with the help of Sha Qima, Yun Na quickly put on her makeup. Tonight, Yun Na was tidied up very tastefully by Qin Ning. When it was almost time, Yun Na went to the small river first.


    When Luo Hao saw Yun Na coming, he carried the woman directly into the tent without saying anything or asking.


    The moonlight was swaying, and the tent was shaking non-stop. Qin Ning and Sha Qima were watching not far away. They smiled at the photos on their mobile phones. Good results."


    "Hahaha! Zimo, this way we don''t have to worry about that kind of person acting as a monster to trick you!" Shaqima was also very excited.


    Just when Qin Ning was about to say something more, suddenly a pair of hands stretched out from behind her and pulled her into his embrace.


    Qin Ning subconsciously grabbed that hand, and was about to throw it over her shoulder, but she heard the familiar sound of breathing beside her ear, as well as the sound that haunted her.


    "It''s me." Mu Yucheng came, and he hugged Qin Ning very tightly.


    When Mu Yufeng went back, he told him that someone gave Qin Ning a mobile phone, and someone like Luo Hao was watching Qin Ning. Worried that his wife would be snatched away while filming, Mu Yucheng put down his work and came to this small valley decisively.


    But when he came, he was puzzled and didn''t know how to appear in front of her. He heard that Qin Ning''s situation in the film crew was not very good. If he came as a boyfriend, it would definitely cause trouble for Qin Ning.


    The considerate Mu Yucheng hid in his small car, quietly looking at Qin Ning''s RV, thinking of people when he saw the car.


    Watching and watching, he saw Qin Ning came out with Sha Qima, he quietly followed behind them, and noticed Luo Hao''s side. There is another woman.


    Luo Hao carried the woman into the tent, of course he understood what it meant. The moonlight was so good, and the beloved woman was in front of him again, Mu Yucheng didn''t want to bear it anymore, he strode up and hugged her tightly, smelling her body, feeling her temperature.


    "Coming?" Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s hand, her heart was beating fast.


    "Well, I miss you." Mu Yucheng bit Qin Ning''s ear.


    Seeing this situation, Shaqima took a few steps back consciously, looking for a suitable position for Qin Ning to cover.


    Qin Ning turned around, threw himself into Mu Yucheng''s arms, wrapped his arms around his waist, and said in a low voice, "Mu Yucheng, it''s still inconvenient here, let''s go over there."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng''s hand and entered the depths of the grove over there. Of course the dedicated Shaqima also followed, she wanted to protect Qin Ning''s privacy at all times and help them watch out.


    Deep in the woods, Mu Yucheng supported Qin Ning''s waist with one hand, and pressed her head with the other hand, kissing his little woman passionately.


    This kiss lasted forever, the sun and the moon paled, as if everything around did not exist, only the two of them.


    In the end, Qin Ning was kissed softly by Mu Yucheng, and her voice was even more charming.


    "Mu Yucheng..." Qin Ning called out the name.


    Mu Yucheng''s heart seemed to be lifted by a feather, his Adam''s apple slipped, his eyes became deeper and deeper, "Xiao Ning, can I do it tonight?"

 Chapter 664

    Qin Ning''s face flushed slightly. Of course she understood what the man meant, but it must not work here. It is also not convenient in the RV.


    Just as Qin Ning was struggling with where to go, a scream suddenly came from another forest. The woman''s shrill cry was like a ghost, tearing apart the tranquility of the night.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning tightly in his arms, and Sha Qima over there rushed over and asked the two of them, "It seems to be over there, we...do we want to go and have a look?"


    "Don''t go, go back to the RV!" Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning''s waist tightly.


    In the remote mountains and remote areas, and the moon is dark and the wind is high, even if his bodyguards are present, there is no guarantee of safety. So Mu Yucheng would never let Qin Ning watch what happened there.


    Qin Ning knew what Mu Yucheng was thinking, and she happened to agree with the man, "Shaqima, wait for us to go back together."


    Shaqima nodded, and the woman''s mournful voice sounded again, this time the woman shouted: "Help!"


    When Mu Yucheng sent Qin Ning and Shaqima back to the caravan, the director and the crew members had already gone to the place where there were screams with flashlights and electric batons.


    Mu Yucheng led people to stand guard near Qin Ning''s RV. About half an hour later, the director brought people back and knocked on the doors of all the RVs.


    When the actress and the staff came out, the director said with a sullen face, "It''s bad news, Zhao Huiru was killed."


    "What? How could Zhao Huiru be killed? Where is Zhao Huiru''s assistant, no one follows her, no one protects her?"


    "He was killed here, could it be someone from our film crew did it? Whoever has a grudge against Zhao Huiru must kill him!"


    When everyone heard this, they looked at Qin Ning at the same time.


    Qin Ning spread his hands and said with a smile, "None of you want to blackmail me. I''m with my assistant, it''s impossible to kill someone."


    As soon as Qin Ning finished speaking, Luo Hao''s assistant, Tudou Ya, seemed to have thought of something, and asked Qin Ning loudly, "You are here, where is Luo Hao? Where is Luo Hao?"


    "It should still be in the tent. They haven''t finished yet." Qin Ning touched the sides of his nose and said meaningfully.


    "Aren''t you the one with Luo Hao?" Tudou Ya patted his head, breaking down a bit.


    "Why me? I''m not stupid!" Qin Ning tilted her head and smiled.


    Potato Sprout was stunned for two seconds, as if he had come to his senses, he pointed at Qin Ning, "Awesome, you are really amazing."


    After finishing speaking, Potato Sprout turned and rushed towards the creek.


    Seeing the potato sprouts go, Lin Lin asked curiously: "Ning Zimo, what does he mean?"


    Qin Ning glanced at the director and explained, "Luo Hao invited someone by the river, and he thought that person was me."


    "My God! It can still be like this. But director, let''s go to Xiaohe to see, what if the person who killed Zhao Huiru went to attack Luo Hao again?" Xiao He, the scene manager, stood beside the director, pointed to Tuoya and ran away. direction to go.


    The director squinted his eyes, took a deep breath, raised his hand and said, "Everyone go together, don''t leave anyone alone!"


    So, under the leadership of the director, Qin Ning and the rest of the crew hurriedly came to the small river.


    When they arrived, Potato Sprout was standing five meters in front of the tent.


    The inside is still in progress, Tudou sprouts blushed and heartbeat, and dared not go any further. When he heard other people''s voices, he turned his head and shook his hands, and whispered, "It''s still there!"


    Everyone was full of black lines, saying that this guy has a good attitude, and he can continue hearing the voices from outside. He is an absolute Teddy.

 Chapter 665

    After about ten minutes, the sound inside stopped, and Potato Sprout approached again. He coughed violently outside the tent, and then said to the people inside: "Brother Hao, something happened to the crew, Zhao Huiru was killed .You and the person inside come out quickly, the director and the others are waiting for you outside."


    Hearing this, Luo Hao inside let out a muffled snort, and began to straighten his clothes.


    Five minutes later, Luo Hao came out first. The director and the others all had torches in their hands, so this night was no longer pitch-black for them.


    Luo Hao yawned and stretched his waist. Just as he was about to say something, he caught sight of Qin Ning in the crowd. His eyes widened suddenly. He pointed at Qin Ning and said in surprise, "Why are you outside? You shouldn''t be here. inside?"


    Qin Ning blinked her deer eyes, shook her head and explained, "I''ve been following everyone outside. The director and the others can testify for me. If you don''t believe me, ask."


    Hearing this, Luo Hao stood there motionless as if struck by lightning. He said why the voice was a bit wrong, and he said why the other party''s waist was thicker than he imagined. It turns out... no, it''s not!


    It wasn''t Qin Ning who slept with him, who could it be?


    Luo Hao didn''t speak to the director, turned around quickly, opened the tent, and yelled at Yun Na who was just dressed inside: "Who the f*ck are you?"


    Yun Na held her face shyly and said hoarsely, "I am Yun Na. Brother Luo Hao, you are so kind!"


    "Good girl! What the hell, why did you come to my side? You! You''re cheating!" After cursing, Luo Hao turned to look at Qin Ning again. He really wanted to hate Qin Ning now. He pointed at Qin Ning''s eyes burst into flames, "Okay, that''s great! You''re plotting against me! Ning Zimo, you''re plotting against me!"


    "What did I plot against you? And why are you angry? You obviously took advantage of this kind of thing. If you want to be angry, you must be angry with other women. The most important thing...Luo Hao, now that the crew has an accident, shouldn''t we care about the crew? Man, it''s not the time to quarrel." Qin Ning pointed to the director next to him.


    The director had a sullen face and was indeed very unhappy.


    There was a homicide case on the crew, and if he didn''t do well in this drama, it would be a hit. He has worked so hard and prepared for so long, but he is going to be cold? The director said he couldn''t accept it either.


    "Hmph! Ning Zimo, I remember you. Just wait!" Luo Hao said through gritted teeth.


    Yun Na, who came out of the tent, rubbed her eyes, but she had an expression of taking advantage of it. She didn''t dare to provoke Luo Hao at this time, so she quietly stood by the props team.


    After standing angrily for two minutes, Luo Hao turned around and asked the director, "What happened? How did Zhao Huiru die?"


    "I heard screams, and when we went out, she was already killed." The director explained.


    "Did you call the police?" Luo Hao asked again.


    "Of course, the town police are on their way. Now let''s check for ourselves, is there anyone on the set..." The director looked at the crowd behind him, implying that he suspected that the murderer was among them.


    After understanding what the director meant, Luo Hao folded his arms and said first, "You all know what I''m doing. So I can''t do it! If you want to censor, look at Ning Zimo more!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Qin Ning.


    "Luo Hao, don''t avenge yourself publicly, Ning Zimo can''t kill someone." Lin Lin explained for Qin Ning.

 Chapter 666

    "You''re not her, how do you know she can''t kill someone? Everyone has seen the conflict between her and Zhao Huiru. Zhao Huiru doesn''t like her, and it''s very possible for the two of them to fight." Luo Hao curled his lips, he was He was not comfortable avenging his personal revenge, and he didn''t want Qin Ning to be comfortable either.


    Qin Ning sneered twice, shook his head and said, "I''m not as despicable as you."


    "Yes. We are different. If I''m mean, you are cruel. Ning Zimo, do you dare to say that you never thought of killing Zhao Huiru?" Luo Hao was a little mean.


    Qin Ning folded her arms, "I''m not a fool, murdering people is against the law, I''m not in the mood to test the law."


    "Huh? Is that so?" Luo Hao licked his lips, obviously disbelieving Qin Ning, and wanted to pour dirty water on her to disgust her.


    "I don''t need to explain it to people like you, it''s pointless." Qin Ning glared at the other party and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    On the director''s side, after slowly exhaling, he said to everyone, "Who wasn''t in the RV when the incident happened?"


    "I''m not here!" Luo Hao raised his hand first, and walked to Yun Na who made him a little angry, "This girl is with me. Potato sprouts pretended to be me in the RV, and the three of us have an alibi."


    "So do we, we play cards in the RV, we can prove each other."


    "And us, we''ll have a meeting, we''re sure we''re all there."


    "We all fell asleep, the three of us slept together!"


    "I was playing with them..."


    ...


    As everyone was talking, someone suddenly raised his hand and shouted: "Ning Zimo and her assistant are not in the RV. I can prove this. I went to find them. Their RV is closed and she is not in!"


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone looked at Qin Ning in the wrong way.


    "It''s so late, Ning Zimo is not in the RV with his assistant, so he won''t really go out to make trouble?"


    "It doesn''t really have something to do with her, does it? If that''s the case... it makes sense, Ning Zimo and Zhao Huiru have quite a conflict."


    "My God, it''s scary to think about it!"


    The rhythm was distorted, and everyone began to put Qin Ning in the position of the murderer, and a few people even looked at Qin Ning with scared expressions.


    Seeing this, Sha Qima was so angry that she stood in front of Qin Ning, "Don''t talk nonsense, our Zimo will never kill anyone! Zhao Huiru''s death has nothing to do with her!"


    "Can''t kill people? Then where did she go when she wasn''t in the RV? Did she take you out to see the moon and stars?" A woman asked angrily.


    Shaqima gritted her teeth and replied, "Yes, just take me out to see the night scene, isn''t that okay?"


    "The reason is so far-fetched. Think about it, what did she do to you? If you surrender yourself, you can get a reduced sentence. If you are investigated by the police, you will be sentenced to death." The woman threatened.


    "Don''t scare people with such words, we are not afraid. People are not killed by our family at all. We also heard the sound. I am Zimo''s witness, and she is also my witness. We prove each other, None of us have been there!" Shaqima put her hands on her hips and answered the woman loudly.


    The woman sneered heavily, and said sarcastically, "Who doesn''t know that you are Ning Zimo''s dog, you are willing to let her eat shit, and help her to be a perjury, isn''t that easy?"


    "What are you talking about! Can you not sound so ugly? Who is a dog!" Shaqima was annoyed, pointing to the woman''s nose and asked.

 Chapter 667

    The woman covered her face and laughed, and said proudly, "Whoever is excited is the one. Puppy! Hahaha... Ning Zimo''s puppy!"


    "You, your dog can''t spit out ivory! You are too bullying!" Shaqima was bullied by this man, her eyes were full of grievances.


    Qin Ning patted the back of Sha Qima''s hand, pulled her behind, and said to the woman, "Now is not the time to talk, but to investigate the truth and see who killed Zhao Huiru. If you have the energy, go and guard Looking at Zhao Huiru''s corpse, there''s a bunch of nonsense talking here, there''s a piece of wool for it!"


    "I''m not going. I just want to ask you, Ning Zimo, how do you feel after killing someone? Have you changed your clothes? What about the bloody clothes you killed before? Where did you throw your clothes?" The woman Staring at Qin Ning, she meant to insist that Qin Ning was a murderer.


    Qin Ning laughed angrily at this guy''s brain hole, she folded her arms, tilted her head and asked, "You''re calling me a murderer now because I don''t have an alibi, right?"


    "Yes, you don''t. Sha Qima is yours, and her testimony is not counted!" After the woman finished speaking, she looked at the other people behind her, and then told them, "Do you think so? Only Ning Zimo and Zhao Huiru are here. The contradiction is the biggest, and among the actresses, she has the best skills, if she doesn''t kill people, I really can''t think of anyone else who has this ability."


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, a little bit biased by these words.


    "Yeah, Ning Zimo''s skill could kill a man, not to mention the weak Zhao Huiru."


    "If Ning Zimo kills someone, it''s really... everyone in our crew who has provoked her should be careful."


    "Director, let someone catch Ning Zimo first, our safety is more important."


    "Hey. Can you think a little bit more? When we heard Zhao Huiru''s voice, we also ran towards the RV. The killing time...you calculate the killing time!" Shaqima was so angry that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    The woman who questioned Qin Ning just now said to Sha Qima: "Perhaps he died long ago. The scream was made by Ning Zimo pretending to be Zhao Huiru to confuse everyone?"


    "You''ve read too many detective suspense novels. I didn''t kill people at all, and I wouldn''t do anything about it, understand?" Qin Ning stared at the woman, his temples hurting with anger.


    Now this thing has a rhythm, she really can''t explain it clearly.


    "Didn''t kill anyone? Then where did you go just now? Everyone was in the RV, but you weren''t there. Where did you go? Don''t tell me that you took a sneak shot outside our tent with your mobile phone! I''m sensitive, are you outside, I can hear it!" Luo Hao, the scumbag, questioned.


    "We didn''t shoot secretly, we watched the scenery!" Shaqima explained loudly.


    "You can pull it down and look at the scenery! This poor mountain and remote place, what scenery can you see, don''t deceive yourself and others. If you kill someone, you will kill him. We can intercede for you, as long as you admit it!" Luo Hao looked at Qin Ning, it was already It means to label Qin Ning as a murderer.


    Qin Ning looked at Luo Hao, and then at the rest of the crew. She knew that if she couldn''t produce an alibi now, she would definitely be treated as a murderer by them and wronged to death.


    So at this time, she can''t be hypocritical anymore, it''s time for Mu Yucheng to stand up and explain for herself.


    "Do you want witnesses? Then I will find witnesses for you now?" Qin Ning raised his phone and looked at the people in front of him.

 Chapter 668

    "Don''t just let it thunder and not rain. If you have someone to prove it, just call it out and let us see. It''s useless to make a phone call!" The woman who made trouble just now continued to make trouble.


    Qin Ning took a deep look at the woman, and said with a sneer, "Okay, you said it, you have to see it, don''t regret it!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning quickly found Mu Yucheng''s number and dialed it in front of everyone.


    Then the mobile phone rang behind everyone, and everyone turned around following the sound, only to see the tall man in the woods reflecting the moonlight like a god.


    Many people don''t know Mu Yucheng, they point to Mu Yucheng and ask each other.


    "Who is this, Ning Zimo''s boyfriend?"


    "Isn''t Ning Zimo''s boyfriend Mu Yufeng? Why is there such a man?"


    Qin Ning didn''t give these people too much time to discuss, and walked towards Mu Yucheng generously, wrapped his arms around Mu Yucheng''s neck under everyone''s gaze, stood on tiptoe, and kissed his forehead.


    The man didn''t expect that Qin Ning would call him at this time, he was very happy, he knew that Qin Ning must be calling because he needed him. It feels good to be dependent on one''s own woman.


    Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning''s small waist tightly with his big hands, and lowered his head to kiss Qin Ning''s small lips.


    Everyone: Brother, we are investigating the case, not watching you spread dog food. Can you restrain yourself, restrain yourself?


    Aww... dog food is delicious.


    After the kiss, Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning in his arms, and walked towards the crowd with her. Mu Yucheng ignored everyone and just glanced at the director.


    His aura was so strong that the director was too scared to say a word. The others were trembling even more, and no one dared to say more.


    "My God! Are you Mu Yucheng?" Lin Lin recognized Mu Yucheng, and pointed at the man''s face in surprise.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    "No way, it''s been a long time since we''ve met Mu Yucheng here!"


    "Damn, Mu Yucheng and Ning Zimo are together? It turns out that those on Weibo are not groundless, they really have an affair!"


    "My God, that means Ning Zimo was with Mu Yucheng just now?"


    "Yes, you are right. I was with Mu Yucheng just now. Mu Yucheng is my boyfriend. He came to visit the set. He didn''t want the crew to notice him, so we met next to him. Just now I told him Together, we don''t have time to complete your so-called killing operations. If you don''t believe me, all of Mu Yucheng''s bodyguards are my witnesses." Qin Ning hugged Mu Yucheng''s waist tightly, and the little bird snuggled into his arms .


    Mu Yucheng understood here, and knew that these people were suspecting his wife of murdering someone. His deep eyes became more and more icy, and a piercing voice escaped from his throat: "Or, do you think I killed people?"


    "How is that possible! How could Mr. Mu kill people? Mr. Mu doesn''t bother to do that kind of thing, we know that!" The director hurriedly flattered Mu Yucheng.


    He didn''t dare to offend this God of Wealth, and ah, if Mu Yucheng was around, their movie would be saved.


    "Hmph! Is that so?" Mu Yucheng asked back, his chin slightly raised, under the moonlight, he had the aura of a king looking down on all living beings.


    No one spoke, especially Luo Hao, whose mood was more complicated.


    He finally understood why he couldn''t move Qin Ning. With a man like Mu Yucheng, why would he still look at him? In front of Qin Ning, the resources he developed were nothing more than a drizzle.


    But he didn''t understand, Qin Ning obviously had Mu Yucheng, why did he make such a movie? Wouldn''t it be enough to let this man spend all his money to praise her?

 Chapter 669

    "Mr. Mu, they all suspected Zimo just now. They said a lot of bad things about Zimo! You have to help Zimo deal with them!" Sha Qima stood up and complained at this time.


    She wants to bully others at this time and help Qin Ning get revenge! Never let these guys bully Qin Ning again.


    "Who bullied?" Mu Yucheng looked at Shaqima.


    Shaqima first pointed at Luo Hao, and said to Mu Yucheng, "He, he always wants to bully Zimo."


    Shaqima bit the word bullying hard, and Mu Yucheng certainly understood the meaning behind it. Mu Yucheng''s face was extremely ugly now, his thin lips were drawn into a cold straight line, and his eyes locked on Luo Hao.


    Although he didn''t say a word, Luo Hao already had boundless murderous intent. Luo Hao trembled with fright, and said to Mu Yucheng with the last desire to survive: "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. Mr. Mu, I, I, I don''t Know that she is your woman. If I knew, I would never play a joke with him. Please believe me."


    "Heh!" Mu Yucheng clicked his fingers coldly, "A joke? You can joke about my woman too?"


    "Don''t dare, dare not! Mr. Mu, I was wrong." Luo Hao was so frightened that his legs went limp and he knelt on the ground.


    Yes, Huacheng is now different from the past, so he doesn''t have to be afraid. But Mu Yucheng is different, Mu Yucheng is in full swing, he can get him out of this circle with a single word!


    Luo Hao is afraid of Mu Yucheng, very afraid!


    "Anyone who makes her unhappy should be banned!" Mu Yucheng said coldly.


    Luo Hao swallowed his saliva, looked at Qin Ning, raised his head, his voice trembling, "Ning Zimo, please help me beg Mr. Mu, please, please."


    Qin Ning ignored Luo Hao, but looked at the director, "Director, Zhao Huiru''s death still needs to be investigated. What do you think?"


    The director nodded obsequiously, "Yes, we need to investigate. Let''s wait for the police. It''s windy here at night, so you and Mr. Mu go to rest first."


    Qin Ning was hypocritical on purpose, put his arms around Mu Yucheng''s arm, and said softly: "But didn''t you all doubt me just now? Now you have to make it clear and investigate clearly."


    "Who doubts you? Who dares to doubt you! When you meet Mr. Mu''s lover, there is no time to kill someone. They made a mistake. They must have made a mistake!" The director almost wagged his tail.


    Qin Ning shook his head and sneered. Sha Qima was full of contempt for the director, and she was also convinced. People nowadays are really bullying and fearing hard work.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng''s face was still as cold as frost, the director winked at the assistant director and others.


    Everyone lowered their heads and said.


    "We didn''t suspect Ning Zimo! Really not!"


    "Yes, yes, how can you doubt it!"


    Mu Yucheng ignored these people, but asked Qin Ning gently, "Is it cold?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, hugged Mu Yucheng tightly like a little girl, and said sweetly, "With you here, it''s not cold!"


    "Okay, then check it out before resting?" Mu Yucheng said as he unbuttoned his suit and let Qin Ning slip into his arms.


    At this moment, many women in the crew were envious. Only then did they realize that it was not that Mu Yucheng was not close to women, but that the one who was close was not them.


    It''s not that Mu Yucheng can''t be gentle, but the one who can make him gentle is not an ordinary person.


    "Seal the scene and investigate first!" Mu Yucheng said to the bodyguards.


    In the night, the bodyguards hiding behind the big tree started to move. Some of them stayed behind to protect Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, while the other went to the murder scene.

 Chapter 670

    Half an hour later, the police also came. The police and Mu Yucheng''s bodyguards searched for evidence at the scene of the crime. At four o''clock in the morning, they found the knife used by the murderer.


    The knife had the crew''s logo engraved on it. Obviously, the person who killed Zhao Huiru was in this crew.


    After confirming that it wasn''t another group of people, Mu Yucheng''s heart calmed down a little, but Qin Ning frowned. Because she had seen that knife before, it seemed that she saw it in Lin Lin''s RV.


    Could it be Lin Lin who killed Zhao Huiru?


    Qin Ning was thinking, feeling melancholy.


    Yes, from the motive of killing, Lin Lin can definitely kill Zhao Huiru. But with Lin Lin''s personality, she always felt that she would not use this method of killing people.


    "Oh. I see, it''s Lin Lin! The knife appeared in Lin Lin''s room before, so Lin Lin must have killed it. Who in the circle doesn''t know that Lin Lin and Zhao Huiru have conflicts. And I heard that Zhao Huiru even snatched Lin Lin''s boyfriend Well, it must be Lin Lin who did the murder!" The woman who poured dirty water on Qin Ning before jumped out to point out Lin Lin''s side.


    Qin Ning stared at the woman, and asked Sha Qima in a low voice, "Who is this guy?"


    Shaqima reflected for a while and replied, "Zhao Nan is in charge of our diet. I don''t know her very well."


    Zhao Nan? Qin Ning stared at the woman who kept talking, and frowned involuntarily. She had a feeling that this guy had something to do with Zhao Huiru''s death.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there are many people in this kind of knife crew, Lin Lin is not the only one in our family. Don''t mess with the rhythm!" Lin Lin''s assistant glared at Zhao Nan excitedly.


    Zhao Nan sneered, "Yes, everyone has this kind of knife, but what about your Lin Lin''s? Is your Lin Lin''s knife still there? Let''s go look for it in her new RV. If it''s still there, it means I''m wrong , if not, hehe! Then Lin Lin killed it. After all, Lin Lin hates Zhao Huiru the most in this crew."


    "You, you just want to kill our family Lin Lin! Do you have anything to do with Zhao Huiru! You are too much a woman!" Lin Lin''s assistant has a straightforward personality. She came up and grabbed Zhao Nan''s hand, staring angrily. she.


    Zhao Nan pulled out his hand abruptly, and pushed Lin Lin''s assistant, "What do you mean by such a big reaction? Could it be that Lin Lin really killed someone? Well, I think she really did!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Nan yelled at the police: "Mr. Police, I''m going to Lin Lin''s RV to find evidence, you all come with me. See if this woman killed anyone!"


    Qin Ning took a deep look at Zhao Nan, shook Mu Yucheng''s hand, and whispered, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Mu Yucheng nodded.


    Zhao Nan walked forward while talking gossip. The two policemen listened to Zhao Nan''s words and felt that her analysis was reasonable.


    After entering the RV where Lin Lin was, Qin Ning realized that this RV was very close to the catering RV where Zhao Nan was.


    "Mr. Police, look at this! This bloody dress is in Lin Lin''s bathroom. Believe it or not, take it for a test now, and there is Zhao Huiru''s blood on it!" Zhao Nan took out a white T-shirt from the bathroom. shirt.


    This T-shirt is uniformly printed by the crew, and everyone has it.


    "Here, Mr. Policeman, keep reading. There are still these! This is the box for the knife, and it is empty." Zhao Nan pointed to the box for the knife in front of him.

 Chapter 671

    Looking at Zhao Nan like this, Qin Ning strengthened her mind. She must have something to do with Zhao Huiru''s death.


    "Mr. Police, I think the evidence is sufficient now. Lin Lin can be arrested and taken to the police station. Zhao Huiru''s body also needs to be claimed by her family. These things have to be done, and we can''t waste time." Zhao Nan thought to himself Having said everything, he patted his chest pretending to be sad.


    She was too active. In fact, the police didn''t believe her. The police looked at Qin Ning and said, "Miss Ning Zimo, may I ask if these are indeed from your crew?"


    Qin Ning looked at Zhao Nan and explained, "Yes, these are from our crew. But everyone has T-shirts, and so does the knife. But our knife is not sharpened, at most it can open a walnut."


    "Everyone has?" The policeman narrowed his eyes.


    Qin Ning nodded, and said: "I think Mr. Police should investigate everyone''s knives and T-shirts. This is fair. My RV is a Mercedes-Benz custom model over there. You can check first. Then I suggest to check Zhao Nan''s room."


    "My room? My room is a bunk, everyone lives there, there is nothing to check!" A trace of nervousness flashed across Zhao Nan''s face.


    Although this emotion was fleeting, Qin Ning caught it. Qin Ning sneered in his heart, and said calmly: "Since we live together, you don''t have to be nervous. It means that everyone can be your witness."


    "Well, yes, everyone can testify to me, but I didn''t!" Zhao Nan nodded.


    So the police took Qin Ning and the others out, and went to their RV first as Qin Ning said. Zhao Nan has been following, but his eyes are wandering, always looking at his car.


    Qin Ning caught her reaction. Qin Ning smiled faintly, moved to Zhao Nan''s side, and asked in a low voice, "Do you think someone will frame you?"


    "Frame me? Why?" Zhao Nan asked guiltily.


    Qin Ning rubbed his chin, carefully watched the police search for evidence, and said to Zhao Nan seemingly unintentionally, "Of course it''s because of your simplicity. After all, you have the least reason to hurt Zhao Huiru, right?"


    "Well, what you said makes sense, so should I go back now and don''t let them put anything in my room?" Zhao Nan was looking for reasons for himself.


    Qin Ning curled her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t know either, but... I think you should go back and have a look."


    "Well, then I''ll go back!" Zhao Nan said and turned to leave.


    But the police stopped her, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m not feeling well, I want to go to the bathroom." Zhao Nan clutched his stomach.


    The policeman pointed to the bathroom of Qin Ning''s car, and said to Zhao Nan, "Isn''t there?"


    "I''m sorry about that. After all, it''s Ning Zimo''s room. I''m afraid it will get dirty." Zhao Nan scratched his head and explained.


    Qin Ning folded her arms, "It''s okay, I don''t dislike you. You can use it first."


    "No!" Zhao Nan bit his lip and found that the police were all looking at him, so he could only bite the bullet and say, "Then... thank you Zimo."


    After speaking, Zhao Nan walked into the bathroom of Qin Ning''s car.


    When Zhao Nan entered, Qin Ning looked at the police, pointed to the bathroom, then pointed to the RV over there, and said silently, "I suspect her."


    The police nodded, they also suspected Zhao Nan.


    So after waiting for two minutes, when Zhao Nan came out, the police offered to go to Zhao Nan''s RV.


    Zhao Nan''s heart skipped a beat, and the smile on his face was unnatural.

 Chapter 672

    "Why, do you mean that you don''t want to cooperate with the police in handling the case?" The police stared at Zhao Nan, seeing her unnatural expression, and asked in a cold voice.


    Zhao Nan shook his head, "No, no!"


    "Then go!" The policeman said and walked ahead.


    When Qin Ning and Zhao Nan walked behind, he purposely said, "Actually, it''s okay. Don''t do anything wrong, and don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. I believe you didn''t hurt Zhao Huiru. Even if someone framed you, it''s okay."


    "Yeah. I know, besides, the bloody clothes and the knife are in Lin Lin''s room, so what does it have to do with me?" Zhao Nan patted his chest and kept comforting himself.


    After all, Zhao Nan is not an acting school. She thinks her performance is normal, but Qin Ning and the police have already caught her flaws.


    After entering Zhao Nan''s RV, Qin Ning stood still, while Zhao Nan kept staring at the police. After the police rummaged around, they really didn''t find anything unusual.


    The policeman looked at Qin Ning, nodded and said, "Zhao Nan is as safe as you, and has no motive for killing."


    "That''s right, I''ll just say it. How could it be possible for me. I don''t have much contact with Zhao Nan. And I''m just a cook, what can I do with her. Mr. Police, you go and arrest Lin Lin. Don''t let a murderer like her go unpunished. Don''t let her continue to harm people like this!" Zhao Nan said as he pushed open the door of the RV and looked at the woods.


    Now the sky has begun to light up, the morning dew is heavy, and the police over there don''t want to procrastinate any longer.


    "Well, we''re going to arrest people now." The policeman said as he walked out and waved his hand at Qin Ning, meaning to let Qin Ning cooperate with him.


    Qin Ning nodded without any trace, and followed the police out first.


    When they reached the woods, Zhao Nan rushed over and pointed at Lin Lin, "Murderer, just wait. Mr. Police will definitely not let you go. You will pay for Zhao Huiru''s life!"


    Seeing Zhao Nan''s reaction, Lin Lin knew that the other party had put the so-called evidence in her room. She shook her head and sneered, "I believe Mr. Police will not wish me!"


    "That''s right, I didn''t wrong you, just let a scum like you be punished!" Zhao Nan said, looking at the policeman.


    The policeman didn''t speak, and continued to look at Zhao Huiru''s body.


    On the contrary, it was Qin Ning. She came to Mu Yucheng''s side, put her arms around Mu Yucheng''s arm, and said delicately: "Honey, I remember that you saw a strange person when you came here? You Do you want to tell the police what is strange about that man. What if you see a murderer."


    There was a tacit understanding between Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning. He knew what the little woman was thinking, so he said, "Yes, I saw one. But I''m not sure!"


    "What do you look like? Are you wearing a white T-shirt, and someone of this height?" Zhao Nan felt guilty, and first came over to gesture at Lin Lin''s height, trying to guide Mu Yucheng to say that the murderer was Lin Lin.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at Zhao Nan, his face was so cold that it was hard to guess what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Mu, what you want to say. You have to say it for the safety of all of us at this time. Especially Lin Lin, she has such a good relationship with your Ning Zimo. If she is a murderer, your Ning Zimo Isn''t Momo dangerous? It''s scary to have a murderer by your side!" Zhao Nan was afraid that Mu Yucheng would say that Lin Lin was not a murderer, so he kept winking at the man.

 Chapter 673

    Mu Yucheng ignored Zhao Nan, instead he held Qin Ning''s hand and asked softly, "Is it cold?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Well, the morning in the mountains is still a bit cold. Honey, didn''t those bodyguards of yours bring drones to take pictures of the surroundings? Why don''t you let them see if there is any high-definition video left, maybe it can help the police Mr. solved the case."


    "Drone?" Zhao Nan''s voice began to tremble.


    Qin Ning blinked seriously, "Yes, he put a lot of drones here to protect me. They were put away just now. Now I can show them to everyone. If Lin Lin killed Zhao Huiru, We can produce evidence immediately."


    "Zimo, it''s impossible for Lin Lin to kill Zhao Huiru. You know, she also had an alibi just now." Lin Lin''s assistant stepped forward to testify for Lin Lin.


    Zhao Nan glanced at the assistant and sneered: "We''ve already said it. It''s very likely that someone was killed a long time ago. She pretended to yell. And you belong to her. We can''t believe you if you give false testimony for her. "


    "You said that I perjured her for her, but what about the other two people in the RV, we are all together, how could they both perjure her for her? They didn''t benefit her at all?" Lin Lin''s assistant became excited.


    Zhao Nan crossed his arms and said loudly: "It''s simple, add some sleeping pills to the water they drink, and sleep soundly. Who knows if you have gone out."


    "But you can''t add sleeping pills, you''ll sleep forever, and you won''t wake up even if you scream." Qin Ning looked at Zhao Nan, like a little white flower, and asked her.


    Zhao Nan waved his hand and replied: "Now there is a sleeping pill, and the dosage is calculated, so they can wake up at the time they want."


    "Wow, there is such a sleeping pill. May I ask what this sleeping pill is called? Let me explain it to you?" Qin Ning blinked her eyes and looked at Zhao Nan innocently.


    Zhao Nan rubbed his nose and smiled, "Fending is the name of this sleeping pill. The price is so high that most people can''t buy it. But if Lin Lin is so rich, she can definitely do it."


    "Well, what you said is right, ordinary people really can''t buy it. Only the black market has it, and it only accepts reservations." Qin Ning said.


    Zhao Nan shook his head, "You don''t need to make a reservation, you can buy it directly. As long as you have enough money."


    "Impossible, I asked last time, you must make a reservation, and you can''t buy it without a reservation number. And it''s limited, one person can only buy one piece at a time. Zhao Nan, did you remember it wrong? You can''t talk nonsense Frame Lin Lin." Qin Ning stared at Zhao Nan and said firmly.


    "It''s impossible for me to remember wrongly. When I went shopping last time, I didn''t need to make a reservation at all. I bought as many pieces as I wanted. If you don''t believe me, I will get a receipt." Zhao Nan was eager to prove himself, and didn''t notice that Qin Ning was giving it to her. A big hole was dug.


    After listening to Zhao Nan''s words, Lin Lin''s assistant said, "You went to buy it last time! So it is also possible that you killed Zhao Huiru and framed our family Lin Lin."


    "Stop talking nonsense! I can''t kill Zhao Huiru, and I have no motive to kill her. You just don''t want Lin Lin to go to jail, so you framed me. And this medicine is a sleeping pill, can I buy it and take it myself? You don''t Mess with the rhythm, let Mr. Police misunderstand me!" Zhao Nan pushed Assistant Lin Lin and said angrily.


    "Framed you? Who do you think you are, our Lin Lin will frame you?" Assistant Lin Lin also began to push Zhao Nan.

 Chapter 674

    "Ahh! You push me, you push me too. You just want to kill me now! I knew that you are looking for a scapegoat, you want to kill me!" Zhao Nan rubbed the place where he was pushed just now, cried out loud.


    Qin Ning looked at Zhao Nan''s acting a bit too hard, suppressed his smile, came to the crowd, and said slowly: "Fending is not a sleeping pill, strictly speaking, it is a mind control drug. It was also clearly stated when it was sold on the black market. , can¡¯t be used as a sleeping pill. Because this kind of side effect is very serious. When the effect of the medicine is about to fade, it will cause abnormal reactions in people who take traditional Chinese medicine.¡±


    After speaking, Qin Ning took out her mobile phone, clicked on the music player, and played a popular foreign dance music.


    The three people standing over there started dancing uncontrollably when they heard the dance music.


    "How did this happen? Our bodies are out of control, they are dancing by themselves, what''s going on? Why are they dancing!"


    "What''s wrong with us! Are we sick? Going to the hospital?"


    The three people also panicked and screamed loudly.


    Qin Ning turned off the music, and the movements of the three of them stopped.


    Looking at these three people, Qin Ning smiled and said, "Well, your reaction just now is called a side effect of the prescription. You will dance along to the music. Usually you will be fine in three days."


    "We have this kind of reaction? Could it be that... the person who gave us the medicine was Zhao Nan!" A man pointed at Zhao Nan, his eyes widened angrily.


    Zhao Nan was standing there dumbfounded. She never thought that Qin Ning would know about the side effects of the prescription. She doesn''t know how to quibble, the evidence points to her, she seems to have reached a dead end.


    "Zhao Huiru is very good to you, why did you hurt her?" Zhao Huiru''s assistant cried and questioned Zhao Nan at this time.


    Zhao Nan didn''t speak, but clenched his fingers tightly, almost inserting them into his own flesh.


    "You bastard! You killed Zhao Huiru! You are too cruel, this is a life, a young and fresh life, how can you hurt her like this!" Zhao Huiru''s assistant said and came over and beat Zhao Nan with his fist.


    After Zhao Nan was beaten a few times, she came back to her senses. She grabbed Assistant Zhao Huiru''s wrist and said sharply, "She''s alive? What about my child? My child shouldn''t have a good life. I Isn¡¯t your child a young and fresh life?¡±


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Huiru''s assistant stared blankly at Zhao Nan.


    Zhao Nan pushed away Zhao Huiru''s assistant, turned to look at Qin Ning, "Ning Zimo, when did you suspect me? I''ve been very careful, and I think I won''t be seen by you."


    "Yes, you are very careful, but you are also too active. Don''t you think you have been anxiously looking for a scapegoat? When you were by the small river, you told them about me. Then when you checked the car, you talked about Lin Lin again. You should be a bystander, but you don''t act like a bystander. Going too far, do you understand what that means?" Qin Ning explained.


    Zhao Nan smiled, with tears in her eyes, she turned to look at the policeman, "What about you? Do you suspect me too? Mr. Policeman, I have always been normal."


    "Evidence, you moved faster than us when looking for evidence, this is a flaw." The police chief replied.


    Zhao Nan didn''t speak, yes, she was too active, which really made people suspicious.


    "I want to know your motive for killing Zhao Huiru. You are her sister, why did you kill her?" Lin Lin, who had been silent all this time, spoke at this time.

 Chapter 675

    elder sister? Everyone looked at Zhao Nan at the same time with expressions of disbelief.


    Zhao Nan wiped the corners of his eyes, and said calmly: "Yes, I am her older sister. Or her own older sister, but so what? She is so damned, I want to kill her or I will kill her."


    "Anyway, they are sisters, so don''t be so vicious."


    "Yes, blood is thicker than water. No matter what happens, we should communicate in a peaceful way. Killing people is wrong after all."


    "I also think that they are all sisters. Be generous and give others a chance to explain. Killing people is really cruel."


    Hearing what everyone in the crew said, Zhao Nan crossed his arms and sneered, "I annoy people like you the most. If you don''t understand other people''s pain, don''t just persuade them to be generous. People like you must be careful when thunder strikes." , be careful that the thunder strikes you first."


    "Hey? You murderer, what are you talking about? What do you mean by thunder, hit us first! If you want to hit us, you will be like that, even your own sister, who is it!" A staff member was upset and groaned at Zhao Nan. Humph.


    Zhao Nan glanced at that person, and then went to Qin Ning''s side. She stared at Qin Ning and asked, "You also think I should be more generous? Should I let my sister go?"


    Qin Ning shrugged and said objectively: "It''s not that the person concerned is not easy to express his opinion on this kind of thing. I can only say that you killed yourself, and don''t comment on other things."


    "Do you want to know why I killed people?" Zhao Nan asked suddenly.


    Qin Ning nodded, "I''m really interested. If you want to talk, I''m willing to listen."


    Looking at Qin Ning like this, Zhao Nan raised his head and laughed, "You really are different from their coquettish sluts. Okay, then I will tell you why I killed Zhao Huiru, and none of you should say I am cruel. Compared with hers, it is actually much better. She, a bitch, killed two children for her own popularity. One of them is my son, and the other is her son, you can''t imagine it. "


    "Her son? Zhao Huiru has a son?" Everyone was surprised. According to the information they got, Zhao Huiru was single.


    Zhao Nan raised the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "Of course there is. Our Zhao Huiru has been a bad girl since she was a child. When she was 18 years old, she got pregnant with a man and had no choice but to have a child. She was afraid of affecting her reputation. Forcibly coaxing our family to let me recognize that child. My parents are partial, so I will help her.


    But, after helping, a white-eyed wolf was helped out. She later became someone else''s mistress, and she refused to give her money when her parents asked her. My parents sold me to my ex-husband to ease the family''s difficulties. The family is doing well, but she was abandoned and turned to us again. We have softened our hearts and took her in to train her.


    Let her enter the entertainment circle and become a big star. But for her, being a big star is different. He is also ruthless for his own future. So cruel that he wanted to poison his own son to death. It was a small life, it fell out of her own stomach, and she was able to do it. Do you think there is such a cruel person as her?


    She poisoned the two children, fearing that the death of the two children would not be thorough enough, so she covered them with pillows. She thought that no one would know, but the surveillance cameras in my house captured everything. Two children, one big and one small, both under ten years old, just died like this! What would you do if you were me? You will not avenge your children? "

 Chapter 676

    "Since you have surveillance in your hand, you should call the police, and the police will punish her. Is it worth it to pay for your own life by doing it yourself?" Shaqima looked at Zhao Nan, she felt sympathy for this woman.


    When Zhao Nan heard this, she was a little excited. She stared at Shaqima, bit her lip, sobbed twice, and shouted hoarsely: "You think I don''t want to call the police? You think I''m so stupid, I want to go this way! If I had a way, would I use the trick of killing people? I can¡¯t! I was also forced to do nothing, do you know? She knew I had monitoring, and she destroyed my monitoring. I There is no way to call the police, and I can''t let her be punished. I have to smile at her in front of others. How pitiful I am! I can''t take it anymore, and I''m taking revenge in this way! Do you understand?"


    After shouting, Zhao Nan suddenly laughed. She was limp on the ground, clutching the stones like crazy, "Evil is rewarded with evil, and the best way to take revenge on the wicked is to let her die. If I have the chance to kill her ,I will for sure¡­¡­"


    "Okay, stop talking! Tell the police, maybe the police can let you go, and you must plead guilty, understand?" Lin Lin stood up and said to Zhao Nan who was sitting on the ground.


    Zhao Nan raised his head and looked at Lin Lin with erratic eyes, "That''s right, if there is anything, you must tell the police and let the police know me. Let the police believe me! Yes, I will tell the police, tell the police..."


    "Why do you feel that something is wrong with her spirit? Is she out of her mind?" Lin Lin''s assistant suddenly asked.


    "You''re insane! You''re insane! I''m fine, I don''t have any problems at all! I don''t want to take medicine, I don''t want electrical stimulation, I''m afraid of pain, I''m really afraid!" Zhao Nan hugged his head and got into the police behind.


    At this moment, everyone can be sure that Zhao Nan is indeed mentally ill.


    The case of Zhao Huiru''s murder was solved as quickly as possible. Zhao Nan was taken away by the police, and Zhao Huiru''s body was also taken away.


    The production crew fell into a short period of calm. No one asked about Zhao Nan''s case, and no one discussed with the director how to shoot.


    Qin Ning was too tired, so she got into the car and fell asleep in Mu Yucheng''s arms.


    At 3:30 p.m., there was another quarrel outside, it was Yun Na and Luo Hao.


    "It''s the first time for me. You said you would be responsible for me. You can''t just give up!" Yun Na cried and grabbed Luo Hao''s trouser legs.


    Luo Hao said with disgust: "If Ning Zimo hadn''t designed me, I might have slept with a woman like you? And what era is it, you want me to be responsible for you? It''s not ridiculous! You can just treat it as if we are just playing around!"


    "No, how can it be treated as a joke? Obviously you like me very much, and I can feel your liking for me! My dear, you said you still want to sleep with me, doesn''t that count?" Yun Na was not reconciled asked.


    Luo Hao pushed Yun Na, and said coldly: "I thought you were Ning Zimo, that''s why I said that. Now you are not Ning Zimo, and you want me to sleep with you more, isn''t it ridiculous? I Luo Hao has never been serious to a woman! Especially what I said on the bed is simply unbelievable, understand? Don''t be stupid, don''t believe the promises made by men on the bed. "


    "But I believe it, what should I do? Let me tell you, Luo Hao, yesterday was my ovulation period. I didn''t take medicine, and you didn''t use anything. I will definitely be pregnant. After I get pregnant, what will you do? At that time, if you recognize the child, you must recognize it, and if you don¡¯t recognize it, you must also recognize it!"

 Chapter 677

    Hearing this, Shaqima, who came to give Qin Ning a near miss, couldn''t help but shake her head and sighed, "The illegitimate meal is too scary, to be so ruthless, to threaten her idol like this."


    "It''s also Luo Hao''s own reasons. He''s too scumbag, otherwise he wouldn''t have provoked such a woman. It''s time for him to stumble over this kind of thing." Qin Ning quietly watched the quarreling outside while eating. people.


    Standing behind Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng frowned involuntarily while listening to the conversation between the two, "Xiao Ning, this drama will not be filmed."


    Qin Ning turned around, met the man''s cold eyes, and asked in confusion, "Why didn''t you shoot? I think it''s not bad, after all, there is a chance to walk on the red carpet."


    "I am the one who wants to walk on the red carpet. Don''t make a film of this level, it will affect you." Mu Yucheng said.


    What he meant was that Qin Ning actually understood that the male lead was of poor character, and the third female lead was killed. Even if they performed well afterwards, these two things would affect the release of the whole film, and their reputation would be affected by then.


    Mu Yucheng understood these questions more thoroughly than Qin Ning, so he was able to give the best advice.


    "But in this way, I won''t have any good films to participate in the film festival. And Huacheng Entertainment, my return is to make your company better. Husband, are we really going to ruin your career?" Qin Ning turned her head , pursing her lips, her almond eyes twinkling, at this moment she is like a plate of delicious snacks, making people salivate.


    If it weren''t for Mu Yucheng''s good self-control, he would have gone up and gnawed Qin Ning at this moment.


    "The company invests, find the script again, and shoot a suitable one, huh?" Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, his voice was soft, and at this moment he only pampered Qin Ning.


    "Will people in the company complain that you spend all your money on me?" Qin Ning asked hypocritically.


    Mu Yucheng hooked his lips, and said domineeringly: "My woman, even if I hand over all my wealth to you, I will be willing."


    "Oh...you two, please be considerate. I''m still a single dog. Do you want your dog food to be so fierce? Think about how pitiful I am?" Shaqima ate her snacks and began to talk to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng protested.


    "I don''t like it, fire me." Mu Yucheng''s face was expressionless, and his tone was obviously not joking.


    Shaqima swallowed her saliva in fright, and quickly raised her hand and said: "I like it, I like it! I really like this kind of dog food. If it''s delicious, don''t want it! Please give me another kilogram, no, I can eat a ton!" "


    Qin Ning was amused by Shaqima''s words, and when he was about to say something, the voice outside became louder.


    "Yeah, I just love you like crazy, I can do anything for you! If you want to hate now, go hate Ning Zimo. She made me sleep with you, everything was arranged by her. It has nothing to do with me I am also very poor, I am very passive!" Yun Na shouted hoarsely, as if she was the most pitiful person in the world at this moment.


    "Damn it! It''s really green tea. She''s very happy about it, okay? Now she''s acting like she''s forced to do nothing, I''m convinced, I really admire this kind of green tea!" Shaqima shook her head, wanting to go out It means to hit Yunna.


    Qin Ning stopped Shaqima, pointed to the car door and said, "Open the door, let''s go together. Since she is the victim, we will help her solve the case. Lest she say we bullied her."


    "Yes, let''s go out, let''s see what this guy can say!" Shaqima said and pushed open the door of the RV.

 Chapter 678

    In fact, Mu Yucheng didn''t want Qin Ning to go out and participate in this matter, she was afraid that a woman like Yun Na would go crazy and hurt Qin Ning. But thinking of his little girl''s temper, he had no choice but to accompany her and protect her by her side.


    "Look, Ning Zimo has come out. Are you capable of yelling at Ning Zimo, and beating Ning Zimo? If you don''t dare to hit her, you dare to bully me. You are so worthy of my love for you!" Yun Na muffled Looking at the face that was slapped by Luo Hao just now, he glared at Qin Ning angrily.


    Qin Ning crossed her arms, walked over slowly, and said lazily, "Yo. It''s true that you started fighting after a couple of one night. Is it because you are not satisfied with each other?"


    Luo Hao really wanted to hate Qin Ning, but he saw Mu Yucheng''s sullen and handsome face behind Qin Ning. He didn''t dare to say a word, and he couldn''t offend Mu Yucheng if he offended anyone.


    "What''s dissatisfied? You killed me! Ning Zimo, you shouldn''t have forced me to accompany Luo Hao. Now Luo Hao thinks I''m the most scheming one, you see he still hits me! Ning Zimo , I like Luo Hao, it''s the kind of pure liking, look, you''ve killed me now!" Yun Na twitched, pointing at her slapped face and standing there complaining about Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sneered heavily, and his dark eyes fell on Yun Na''s slapped face, "You like simplicity?"


    "Of course, didn''t you see that? I like him so much, and I never thought of hurting him. But now, Luo Hao doesn''t like me, and even hates me!" wiping away tears.


    Seeing her expression, Shaqima laughed angrily: "Darling, you are enough. Acting also needs to be moderate. Pay attention to the lines in front of you. Didn''t you threaten pregnancy or something just now? What now? Become a weak little white flower again?"


    "That''s my normal reaction after being injured, okay? Just imagine, I am an innocent little girl who is slept by a man. Will I have this kind of reaction? Even if I am a threat, it is a normal threat!" Yun Na raised her head and refuted Shaqima.


    Shaqima heheed twice, expressing that she didn''t believe Yunna''s words at all.


    Seeing more and more people, Yun Na said, "Oh, I forgot, Ning Zimo is not the same as me, so she won''t understand my feelings at all. She is used to being slept by thousands of people. Feeling. How does she know me, I feel so uncomfortable and wronged!"


    "Say it again?" Sha Qima grabbed Yun Na''s arm, her eyes were red with anger, why did one or two of these women have something wrong with them, and they all talked about what happened to Qin Ning before.


    "Why, dare to do it but dare not say it? Ning Zimo, you are dating Mu Yucheng now, but you are not the first woman in Mu Yucheng, are you? Mu Yucheng is not your first man either, right? So ...You are not the only one for each other, what kind of woman are you! A woman like you is a bus!" Yun Na did not care how bad Mu Yucheng''s face was next to her.


    "Crack..."


    Qin Ning slapped her hand twice, and before Mu Yucheng made a move, she had already done so.


    "My feelings cannot be judged by people like you. What I like is my business!" Qin Ning''s face was as cold as an iceberg.


    "Hehe! I''m getting angry from shame! This is good, it shows that you have a guilty conscience. Your guilty conscience means that you are not worthy of Mu Yucheng. Mu Yucheng, do you still like this kind of dirty woman?" Yun Na looked at Mu Yucheng was proud of his success in sowing discord.

 Chapter 679

    However, Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, and said to Yun Na very domineeringly: "My woman can''t tolerate your slander! If you don''t want to live well, tell me sooner!"


    The two words made Yun Na''s heart tremble in fright. She grasped the stone on the ground tightly, and said unwillingly: "You like her so much, why do you want her to enter the entertainment industry? Don''t you know that the entertainment industry is dirty? Don''t you?" Do you know that no matter how clean a woman is, she will become dirty here?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Mu Yucheng said while pinching the back of Qin Ning''s head, and gave Qin Ning an extremely affectionate kiss in front of everyone. He is proving his feelings with his actions.


    After the kiss was over, Mu Yucheng said again: "We are no longer filming this drama, and Mu''s investment in this drama has also been withdrawn!"


    The director over there panicked when he heard this, and he hurried over to stand in front of Qin Ning, "Zimo, tell Mr. Mu. This show has to be filmed. Now Luo Hao is going to be blocked." , Zhao Huiru is also dead. If you withdraw again, without investment, our good script will be ruined!"


    "Director, I listen to Mu Yucheng about the filming. If he doesn''t like it, I don''t know how to shoot it." Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, at this moment, she was as seductive as a witch who would harm the country.


    "No, no, didn''t you say that filming is a dream? You finally joined our group, but you can''t do this. You have suffered here, so let''s continue filming." The director begged Qin Ning humbly.


    However, Qin Ning shook his head, "No, I don''t want to shoot anymore."


    "Lin Lin. Come here quickly, and persuade Ning Zimo. Don''t you have a good relationship? If Ning Zimo doesn''t act in this drama, your female lead will also be ruined. How important this opportunity is to you." The director looked back at Lin Lin with an unnatural expression, suggesting that she came to persuade Qin Ning.


    In fact, Lin Lin didn''t want the film to be stopped, just like the director said, she came across the script with great difficulty, if the film couldn''t be made, she couldn''t walk the red carpet. How can she get to the top if she can''t get on the red carpet?


    Want to make, she really wants to make this movie. But if she told Qin Ning directly, she was not sure of convincing her.


    "Oh, Lin Lin, it''s about the whole crew now, don''t delay, come here and have a good talk with Ning Zimo, let Ning Zimo accept you here, okay?" The director continued to wink at Lin Lin.


    Finally, Lin Lin coughed, stepped forward and said to Qin Ning, "If it''s convenient, let''s go to the side to have a chat, shall we?"


    It happened that Qin Ning also wanted to chat with Lin Lin, so she nodded, "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning leaned into Mu Yucheng''s ear to express his thoughts, and then followed Lin Lin to the woods behind the RV.


    "Ning Zimo, I really haven''t begged others, but today I want to beg you once, can you do me a favor? Agree to the director''s filming, so that our drama can continue?" Lin Lin watched seriously Looking at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook his head, and said decisively: "For me, this show is no longer worth filming. And Lin Lin, do you think you will still have a chance to walk on the red carpet after filming like this? The negative news from Luo Hao, from Zhao Huiru, Think carefully!"


    "I understand what you said. But I can''t help it. The movie I''m looking for now is the only one that has a future. I can''t give up. Ning Zimo, just treat it as if I''m begging you for a favor. If you need it in the future, I''ll help you too." Lin Lin clasped her hands together, as if begging for help.

 Chapter 680

    However, Qin Ning continued to shake his head with a cold face, "I don''t want to waste time."


    "But I can''t help it! If I don''t shine in this movie, it will be difficult for me to go away. Ning Zimo, you have someone to take care of, you won''t understand my pity, if I am as lucky as you, I You can also be willful. But I can''t help it." Lin Lin began to cry as she spoke.


    Seeing Lin Lin crying, Qin Ning sighed, "Do you know what your biggest mistake is? You shouldn''t let Zhao Nan kill Zhao Huiru. Their grievances should be resolved by themselves. You let them do this in the crew, it''s already messed up." It stinks the production crew. Even if there are good resources in the later stage, it is impossible for the production crew who took their lives to come back. You and I are both in this circle, don¡¯t you understand this basic metaphysics?¡±


    Lin Lin was stunned after hearing this, she was not surprised by Qin Ning''s metaphysics, but that Qin Ning knew that this matter had something to do with her.


    "Ning Zimo, how do you know?" Lin Lin asked in confusion.


    "You behaved very well. They couldn''t see that this matter had something to do with you. I could tell, maybe it was experience. You had a small exchange with Zhao Nan, and you were giving her hints with your fingers. Although the movement range was very small , but I can see it. And what Zhao Nan said later, it is obvious that she was taught to kill and make trouble. After all, it is impossible for a woman who has experienced like her to know how to prescribe this kind of medicine." Qin Ning said slowly explain slowly.


    Facing Qin Ning, Lin Lin did not hide herself. She nodded and said sincerely: "Yes, it is me. You have also seen the relationship between me and Zhao Huiru. If I don''t kill her, she will find a way to kill her." Me. It is impossible for us to coexist, so... I will act first and give myself some opportunities."


    "Well, I can only say I understand, but I don''t agree." Qin Ning nodded.


    "Then after finishing this matter, let''s talk about another matter. To be honest, I really want to stand up in the entertainment industry. I need opportunities and glory. Will you help me? Qin Ning." Lin Lin shouted named Qin Ning.


    Hearing Lin Lin calling her name, Qin Ning was startled for a second, then waved her hand and said, "I don''t understand what you said."


    "Don''t pretend, Qin Ning, we are all smart people. So smart people should use a different way of communication, right? I know your identity, because Leng Han! You don''t know, do you love your Leng Han?" Han, I have recognized you since you returned to the entertainment circle with this identity. I am close to you mainly because of him. He promised to give me resources, so I help him take care of you. Qin Ning, I I can help you keep your secrets, but I need resources. Can you ask Mu Yucheng to give me a resource? I am not that greedy, I only need one resource. If I get there, I will keep my mouth shut and not tell anyone your identity , okay?" Lin Lin directly stated her needs.


    Qin Ning looked at Lin Lin with a complicated expression, she needed to reorganize her thinking now. Leng Han knew it was her? Leng Han asked Lin Lin to take care of her? What exactly does Leng Han want to do?


    "I can understand your current mood. But I think you should seriously consider my appeal. As long as Mu Yucheng gives me a resource, your identity will not be exposed. This is very cost-effective. Think about it, if fans They know that Ning Zimo is actually Qin Ning, what will they do? Can you bear that kind of fan riot?" Lin Lin continued.


    Qin Ning smiled, looked at Lin Lin and asked, "Don''t you feel a little despicable now?"

 Chapter 681

    "But I''m also living for myself. Qin Ning, in this circle, you should know that you can''t live with simplicity and kindness. Especially for someone like me who has nothing. I don''t regret being despicable. What I regret is that I didn''t do it sooner." Know how to use your strengths.¡±


    "Hehe! I understand!" Qin Ning smiled. She was really lucky at the moment, glad that she didn''t consider Lin Lin to be a good friend. Otherwise, she must have a feeling of being betrayed by this woman now.


    "Then you mean that you are willing to give me a resource? I don''t ask much, as long as I can compensate me for this movie. I believe that Mu Yucheng can do it, right?" Lin Lin said and looked sideways at Mu Yucheng. side.


    Qin Ning doesn''t speak, she doesn''t want to be used by Lin Lin, but the best way seems to be to give her a resource to shut her up.


    "How can I trust you?" Qin Ning asked.


    Lin Lin gave a low laugh, rubbed her chin and said seriously: "Well...it''s very simple. You can just record. If you think the recording is not enough, you can also record a video. In fact, Mu Yucheng wants to crush me to death. One finger OK."


    "Yeah, since you know, why are you threatening me like this?" Qin Ning looked at Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin shrugged her shoulders, raised the corner of her mouth, and replied, "It''s very simple, because you won''t let Mu Yucheng kill me. You are kinder than you imagined. I can see it."


    Qin Ning''s expression darkened. Yes, she had to admit that Lin Lin was right. Because she couldn''t bear to kill people, she had already made a decision in her heart to give Lin Lin a resource.


    "Okay, Ning Zimo, let''s talk about it like this. If you give me the resources, I don''t want this movie anymore. You are still Ning Zimo, and I am still Lin Lin. I am your best friend on Weibo !" Lin Lin patted Qin Ning on the shoulder, blinked evilly, walked around behind Qin Ning, and waited for Qin Ning''s reply.


    Qin Ning breathed out slowly, "Okay, that''s it."


    "Bingou! You are smarter than I thought. Then I will give you another tip. Leng Han is an invisible rich man in the entertainment industry. You have to keep an eye on it. I''m not sure if he will take you out of Muyu City Get it back from your side. Anyway, you have to be careful."


    After finishing the words, Lin Lin happily walked towards the assistant.


    When the director went up to ask Lin Lin, Lin Lin pretended to be sorry and said that there was nothing she could do, and the film would not be made.


    The director was immediately dumbfounded and wailed in the crew.


    But Qin Ning got into Mu Yucheng''s car with worries, and followed the man to the airport first.


    After getting on the plane, Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s hand, leaned her head on the man''s shoulder, and said softly, "Mu Yucheng, Leng Han knows it''s me. Lin Lin also knows, so I promised Lin Lin just now that you would give her A useful resource."


    "Well, I''ll give you the resources." Mu Yucheng nodded.


    "But aren''t you surprised that Leng Han knows my identity?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng suspiciously.


    Mu Yucheng rubbed Qin Ning''s forehead, and said dotingly: "Don''t be surprised, he has looked for me."


    Mu Yucheng never told Qin Ning during this period. When Leng Han discovered Qin Ning''s identity, that man came to Mu''s to meet Mu Yucheng. Leng Han''s purpose at that time was to test whether Mu Yucheng knew or not. In the end, the routine failed and he was caught instead, and told the truth in front of Mu Yucheng.


    The relatively innocent Leng Han told Mu Yucheng that he would protect Qin Ning in his own way, and Mu Yucheng did not show weakness and promised that he would never give Qin Ning to him.


    The two men stalemate in the office for a long time, it was Qin Ning''s phone call that broke the weird atmosphere.

 Chapter 682

    "So, you all know who I am, and I am the only one who foolishly thinks that I have not exposed my vest. Hmph, you treacherous big boss, you always trick me." Qin Ning pouted and used He poked Mu Yucheng''s creaking hole with his hand, trying to make the man laugh.


    However, people like Mu Yucheng seem to have no itch, no matter how Qin Ning touches him, he doesn''t respond. Instead, the touch made him burn all over.


    He subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and his Adam''s apple moved up and down, "Xiao Ning, don''t move anymore. Otherwise, I won''t be able to control it."


    When Qin Ning heard such words, her face turned red. As if she had been electrocuted, she quickly withdrew her hand, then lowered her head, shy and silent.


    The plane was full of ambiguous smells, and the bodyguards sitting beside them were afraid to speak, just begging that the dog food this time would not be too fierce.


    However, the dog food was not thrown out, and Qin Ning received an email.


    "I''ll click on the stranger''s email." Qin Ning held up the phone and leaned against Mu Yucheng''s arms.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, and rubbed his fingers back and forth on the woman''s delicate and smooth face. His movements were very light, as if he was admiring a work of art.


    However, when the little woman in his arms read the email, her body trembled unconsciously.


    "Xiao Ning, what''s the matter?" Mu Yucheng lowered his head nervously and asked.


    Qin Ning bit her lip and handed the phone to Mu Yucheng. It was a stranger''s email with pictures. On the picture is a screenshot of the video of Qin Ning being sent to the hotel room.


    The content of the email is like this: "Are you familiar? How much do you remember? You forgot me but you didn''t. I always remember your smell. Baby, do you remember mine? After so long, I finally found you, How about I take our child to find you?"


    "Mu Yucheng, I, I, I thought the child was dead. But what he meant was that the child was still alive. He... Who could he be? Could it be..." Qin Ning''s voice trembled slightly.


    She is not afraid of that man taking photos, what she is afraid of is the child, and she doesn''t know how to face the lost child. She thought he was dead, and now tell her that the child is not dead, what should she do? what can she do


    "Xiao Ning, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand tightly.


    When Qin Ning was about to say something, the stranger sent another email, "My child and I want to meet you. I hope you come alone, and Mu Yucheng can''t follow."


    "He said he didn''t want you to show up, I..." Qin Ning''s voice was like a gnat, and the hand held by Mu Yucheng faintly broke out in cold sweat.


    "It''s okay, I won''t go." Mu Yucheng said softly.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, she was still in shock. her child? And that man back then? What should she do if she sees them? To blow that man''s head off, or in another way...


    Qin Ning is a bit confused now, she doesn''t want to say anything, she just wants to lie quietly in Mu Yucheng''s arms and sort out her messy thoughts. Mu Yucheng didn''t force Qin Ning to speak, he looked at her quietly. Companionship is the longest confession of love, and he thinks his company is more useful than talking.


    When the plane landed, Qin Ning received a new email from that person. The other party sent an address, at the booth on the second floor of the Imperial Capital Haimel Hotel, and the time was twelve o''clock at noon the next day.


    Qin Ning looked at the time and replied: "Okay. I will go."

 Chapter 683

    The other party was very satisfied with Qin Ning''s reaction, and replied with a photo of a child with a mosaic on his face. It was obviously a deception, but Qin Ning, who wanted to know the truth, was still affected.


    After returning home, Qin Ning didn''t tell Q and the others about this matter. Instead, he went back to his room and used the computer to check the stranger''s IP. However, after searching for a long time, he still failed to find anything.


    Qin Ning finally fell asleep on the bed in melancholy. After taking a shower, Mu Yucheng looked at the little woman curled up in a ball on the bed, and sighed deeply. This time he was a little nervous, for fear that Qin Ning would be influenced by this person. He can''t lose her.


    The next day, Qin Ning took the car to the Haimel Hotel as agreed, and Mu Yucheng seemed to be calmly holding his daughter in the garden, watching his son make sculptures.


    Mu Yufeng stood aside, turned around and around, and finally couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Brother, if you continue to pretend to be magnanimous, your wife will lose you."


    "No, I trust Xiao Ning." Mu Yucheng said confidently.


    "Brother, it''s not a question of whether you believe it or not. She had such a night with my sister-in-law and had children, which is something you can''t compare to." Mu Yufeng didn''t know how to explain it, he remembered wanting to jump.


    Mu Yucheng rubbed his daughter''s small face, and said calmly, "We also have children."


    "Ahem... Is it the same as the first time? Haven''t you heard a word? A woman will never forget her first man. This is a theorem, you''d better be careful." Mu Yufeng said anxiously.


    Mu Yucheng''s heart contracted tightly, but he didn''t show it in front of his younger brother.


    The little bun on the side finally couldn''t take it anymore, stood up and sighed like a little adult, "Dad, you said you wanted to invite me to Haimel Hotel for dinner, why did you forget?"


    When Mu Yucheng heard this, his eyes lit up unconsciously, and his voice became lighter, "Well, it''s my father''s fault. How about taking you with my sister?"


    "Of course, long live Dad! I''m going to change right now!" Xiao Baozi said and rushed forward to change.


    Twenty minutes later, booth No. 8 on the second floor of the Haimel Hotel is here.


    Qin Ning sat there quietly, a man wearing gold-rimmed glasses walked towards Qin Ning holding a handsome little guy by the hand.


    Seeing the little guy''s face, Qin Ning''s heart almost stopped beating. She kept asking herself: Is that my child? Is that really my child?


    "Long time no see, how are you?" When the man sat down, these words came first.


    Qin Ning sat calmly and said expressionlessly, "It''s okay."


    "I know it''s a bit abrupt to contact you in this way, but I can''t help it. The child wants to see his mother, and I feel that I should be responsible to you. So...you won''t be angry at me for contacting you like this?" The man stared into Qin Ning''s eyes without blinking.


    Qin Ning pursed his lips and smiled, put down the coffee in his hand, "Are you sure you are the person from that night?"


    "Of course, I''m sure of this. I didn''t know it was you back then. If I had known, I wouldn''t have let you get pregnant alone, or even had that kind of accident. I''m sorry, Qin Ning." The man said and stood up Get up and bow to Qin Ning.


    However, Qin Ning didn''t feel much about this man''s behavior. She waved her hand coldly and motioned the man to sit down, "I need evidence to prove that you were the man that night."

 Chapter 684

    "The child is the best proof. I can take out his and my paternity test, and yours and his." After speaking, the man took out a stack of documents from his briefcase.


    There were two paternity tests, one proving that the man was the father of the child, and the other proving that Qin Ning was the child''s mother. When Qin Ning saw the result, he laughed instead, "Where did you get my DNA sample? Don''t think you can lie to me with someone else''s!"


    "I had someone steal it from your dressing room before. If you don''t believe me, we can do the inspection again, and you can do it yourself." The man said as he pulled out a hair from the little guy''s head, and put it In front of Qin Ning.


    "Here, do it yourself, my son and I will wait for your results. Also, I haven''t introduced who I am to you after talking for so long. My surname is Bo, Bo Yunxiao, and this is our son Bo Sining. Why is he Will be by my side, this is a bit fantasy. You may not believe it when you say it. But... I still want to tell you.


    It was three years ago when I participated in the activities of the orphanage and saw him. I found that he was very similar to me when I was a child. I remembered what happened back then. I had a paternity test done. After confirming that he was my son, I took him home to raise him. It took me a long time to find you. Qin Ning, if you are sure that you are Si Ning''s mother, can you come back to us? "


    Bo Yunxiao looked at Qin Ning devoutly, it seemed that he was not lying.


    But Qin Ning just didn''t believe him, and always felt that all this was too coincidental, as if it had been arranged by someone.


    "Even if it proves that he is my child, I will not be with you. I already have a man I love, and I don''t want to betray him, understand?" Qin Ning replied.


    Bo Yunxiao was not surprised, but said calmly: "I understand. But Mu Yucheng will not let you have any contact with the Bo family. The Mu family and the Bo family actually have enmity. Your... son is in the Bo family. How do you face Mu Yucheng? Oh, by the way, I heard that you gave him a daughter. Have you thought about what to do with this daughter? Our relationship is too chaotic."


    "Wait, how did you know I was Qin Ning?" Qin Ning suddenly realized that there was something wrong here, she hid it very well, people like Bo Yunxiao shouldn''t know.


    "Because we know our enemy, Mu Yucheng, if it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t be with you." Bo Yunxiao said.


    Yes, sometimes the person who knows you best is often your enemy. How can the other party not understand after exhausting their research.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, she squinted her eyes and looked at the lock of hair on the table. At this moment, she hoped that what Bo Yunxiao said was all false, that the little guy in front of her was not born to her, and the man that night was not Bo Yunxiao either.


    "I know you can''t accept this result. In fact, I couldn''t accept it at first either. But now for the sake of our children, I think we should accept each other. As long as you are willing to come back, the Bo family and I will accept you." Bo Yunxiao said, stretching out his hand to touch Qin Ning''s face.


    However, Qin Ning turned her head and refused the man''s touch.


    "Mum, our family is together, okay? Please, please!" Bao Sining looked at Qin Ning pitifully.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, she didn''t know how to face a child at this moment.


    "Hmph! Don''t bark, this is my mommy, not yours!" Xiao Baozi suddenly appeared from the side, looking at Bao Sining very unhappy.


    Bao Sining bit her lip and said unwillingly: "This is my mommy, the mommy who gave birth to me!"

 Chapter 685

    "No, no, this is my mommy! It has nothing to do with you, you are a bad person, you stole my mommy!" Xiao Baozi was in a hurry, he had never been so panicked before.


    It seemed that Qin Ning in front of him would be snatched away in a blink of an eye.


    "No, I''m here to find my mommy. You''re the bad guy, you want to rob my mommy!" Bao Sining said as he rushed over to fight Xiao Baozi.


    The two children couldn''t stop arguing, and the adults didn''t get any better, especially Mu Yucheng, his deep and cold eyes almost burst into flames, and he stared at Bo Yunxiao firmly.


    And Bo Yunxiao was not to be outdone, and looked at Mu Yucheng with the same gaze.


    "Mum, you won''t leave me and my sister, will you?" Little Baozi didn''t want to fight, so he turned to look at Qin Ning, his big eyes were full of uneasiness and sadness.


    Qin Ning couldn''t see Xiao Baozi suffering the most. He knelt down and wiped the tears from the corners of Xiao Baozi''s eyes, and said softly, "Mommy won''t."


    "Then... what about me, Mommy? I don''t want to leave Mommy either!" Bao Sining also looked at Qin Ning pitifully with tears in his eyes.


    After all, Qin Ning was soft-hearted. Seeing the other little guy suffering, he stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his brow, and said softly, "If the paternity test turns out that you are indeed my child, I will bring you here, okay?"


    "No, I want Mommy to live with Dadbi. I want to live with my own Dadbi!" Bao Sining said and burst into tears.


    Qin Ning felt uncomfortable looking at Bao Sining like this. Children are sensitive and fragile at this age, and they really want to be with their biological parents.


    But she... isn''t sure yet.


    "My son and I can wait for you, for your paternity test, until you completely remember that night. I''ll wait for you to return to me. Qin Ning, don''t make me and my son wait too long, okay?" Bo Yunxiao stared at Qin Ning His eyes seemed affectionate, but Qin Ning just felt uncomfortable.


    "Mummy, are you okay? Come back and compare life with me and Dad? Mommy, please!" Bao Sining grabbed Qin Ning''s arm, not wanting to let go.


    Qin Ning was about to answer, but Xiao Baozi had already slipped into her arms and was crying in her arms, "Mommy, don''t agree, my sister and I will be very pitiful if Mommy leaves. We don''t want a stepmother, and we don''t want Dad to find other women to take care of him." Us? The stepmother will beat your baby and sleep with your husband, it''s terrible, terrible!"


    Hearing Xiaobaozi''s words, Bao Sining also grabbed Qin Ning''s arm and cried coquettishly: "Mommy, I don''t want a stepmother either, and I''m also afraid that the stepmother will hit me! A child with a mother is like a treasure, and a child without a mother is like a grass." .Mommy, I want your love!"


    At this moment, Qin Ning felt like a scumbag, and she had offended two big lovers at the same time, and the two children made her a little upset.


    Noticing Qin Ning''s frown, Bo Yunxiao grabbed a few strands of hair on the table and said, "Qin Ning, take your hair for inspection. After the identification results, you can give me and my son the identity. We can wait , can afford to wait."


    Qin Ning raised his eyes, but Bo Yunxiao picked up the little bun by the hair in his hand, and whispered in his ear, "The appraisal result hasn''t come out yet, shall we wait for the result?"


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it! If it turns out that Mommy is someone else''s Mommy, I will have nothing. I will have to be abandoned, and Dad will also be my next husband! My sister and I are so pitiful!" Baozi lowered his voice as he spoke, which made Qin Ning''s heart ache.

 Chapter 686

    "No, Mommy won''t leave. Mommy is married to your dad, and won''t divorce again!" Qin Ning nodded firmly to Xiao Baozi.


    The little bun wiped away his tears, and looked at Qin Ning with doubts, "Mummy didn''t lie to me?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, "No, Mommy won''t lie to you. Even if Mommy wants to lie to you, Dad will take Mommy back."


    "Then... Mommy hangs herself on the hook with me, the kind that can''t be changed in a hundred years, can Mommy do it?" Little Baozi stared at Qin Ning and stretched out his little hand.


    Qin Ning hooked Xiao Baozi''s hand, nodded and said, "The hook will not change for a hundred years."


    "Wow... My mommy still has to go with someone else. Daddy, I''m so pitiful!" Bao Sining watched Qin Ning hook up with Xiao Baozi from below, opened his mouth and burst into tears.


    When Qin Ning heard the little guy cry, he lowered his head and waved his hands helplessly, "Baby, I told you to wait for the result of the appraisal. Don''t feel bad, I''ll make a decision with you after the result of the appraisal comes out!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning looked at Bo Yunxiao with a serious expression and said, "Even if it was really you that night, I will not do what you wish."


    "It''s okay, I''m patient, I can wait slowly." Bo Yunxiao rubbed the sides of his nose, and curled up the corners of his lips evilly.


    Qin Ning didn''t like Bo Yunxiao''s style very much. When she saw him laughing, she felt as if he had eaten a fly. She coughed twice, then turned to look at Mu Yucheng, "Sorry, I made you worry."


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, gently took the little bun from Qin Ning''s arms, and asked softly, "Is it over? Let''s take the children home."


    Qin Ning nodded, looked at his daughter sleeping soundly in Mu Yufeng''s arms, and said with a smile, "Okay. Go home!"


    Just like that, Qin Ning and the others slowly disappeared from Bo Yunxiao''s sight. Bao Sining''s tears didn''t disappear, they kept flowing. Bo Yunxiao sighed deeply, pressed his son''s head, and said softly: "Baby, don''t be afraid, this time Dad will definitely help you find a good mother back."


    "But Daddy, they just said that even if I am Mommy''s child, I won''t be with us. What should I do? I just want a home with Daddy and Mommy, I don''t want...don''t want I want this!" Bao Sining cried out of breath, with a lot of snot and tears.


    Bo Yunxiao squatted down and wiped the tears from the corners of his son''s eyes, and said with a smile, "What are you afraid of? Dad has methods."


    "But..." Bao Sining was about to continue, but was shrouded in a shadow, he raised his head, and saw the face of Bo Yehan, the little guy called tremblingly: "Uncle."


    Bo Yehan narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly, cast a sideways glance at Bo Yunxiao, and said coldly, "What happened just now?"


    Bo Yunxiao smiled obsequiously at Bo Yehan, "Brother, you''ve seen it all. Uh... it''s not convenient to talk here, so let''s go home and talk about it?"


    Bo Yehan turned the wrench on his finger, said with a sullen face, "Okay, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation."


    "I can, I can!" Bo Yunxiao nodded repeatedly.


    Then, Bo Yehan took Bo Yunxiao and his son back to his villa. As soon as he entered the door, Bo Yunxiao skillfully found a cushion, knelt obediently in front of the sofa, and honestly told Bo Yehan what happened.


    Bo Yehan''s face became darker and darker, he finally smashed the coffee table in front of him, and said sharply: "You actually pestered a woman in this way? You love her so much?"

 Chapter 687

    "If you don''t love it or don''t love it, how can you love it! Brother, you believe me, my hobby is flowers in the world, I can''t bow down for a woman. I didn''t do this to attack Mu Yucheng. Our Bo family and Mu family You have to avenge your revenge. We can¡¯t kill people to take revenge now, but we can snatch his woman. You think, if we snatch the woman from Mu Yucheng, he must be so angry that his eyes are red! How good it feels! Brother, don¡¯t you always want to Make trouble for them, now is a good opportunity!" Bo Yunxiao looked at Bo Yehan cautiously, waiting for him to nod to him.


    But Bo Yehan''s expression was still not good-looking. The man came over angrily, grabbed Bo Yunxiao''s neck, and said coldly: "I said that Sining should not be hurt. You clearly know Sining''s life experience, but you put him Get involved. Did you take what I said to heart?"


    "Ahem!" Bo Yunxiao struggled twice, and said in pain, "Brother, I don''t want Sining to come in, but I can''t help it. Our Sining has always wanted a mother. Qinning meets his standards. My feelings towards Qin Ning are average. As long as Si Ning likes her, I am willing to wrong myself to tease her and snatch her away from Mu Yucheng."


    "Hmph! That''s really nice! What if you can''t take it away? What about Si Ning?" Bo Yehan let go of Bo Yunxiao, and lit a cigarette melancholy.


    Bo Yunxiao chuckled, and said confidently: "Brother, I''m not boasting. There is no woman I can''t touch. Especially Qin Ning. Trust me, sleeping with her is a matter of every second. Let me Seduce Qin Ning!"


    "Hehe! Letting you seduce Qin Ning is better than letting me seduce Mu Yucheng. If I succeed in marrying him and divorcing him, I can get half of the property. This will be a heavy blow to the Mu family." Bo Xingyun, who was drinking, held his glass and blinked his eyes coquettishly.


    "Damn it! Xingyun, you stole my wine again, you are enough, you! This wine is very expensive, and I have kept it for many years. If you drink it for me, what will I do in the future?" Bo Yunxiao said, walking over to snatch it. The wine glass in Bo Xingyun''s hand.


    Bo Xingyun''s coquettish eyes shone slightly, and he said to Bo Yunxiao: "Second brother, you are too stingy, what''s the matter with drinking some wine for my sister? What if my sister succeeds in seducing Mu Yucheng and makes the Mu family feel uneasy?"


    "Yeah, you are amazing, you can succeed. But after so long, don''t you still work as a small cashier in the Mu family? Have you talked to Mu Yucheng? With your progress, Mu Yucheng''s son has grown up, you They may not even be able to enter the CEO''s office!" Bo Yunxiao snatched the wine glass from Bo Xingyun''s hand in disgust.


    Bo Xingyun frowned, and said unhappily: "Brother, you are too much! Do you know that if you say that about my sister, you will never be able to pick her up in the future! Why am I crawling so slowly? I don''t want Mu Yucheng to suspect Me, I am planning for the future, do you understand!"


    "Hehe! Waiting for your future, why not let me continue with the current plan and snatch Qin Ning away from Mu Yucheng completely. You are unreliable, and you will implicate the whole family sooner or later!" Bo Yunxiao said to himself Poured a glass of wine.


    Looking at the expressions of his younger brothers and sisters, Bo Ye felt so cold that his temples were throbbing with pain. He said in a deep voice, "I said you can''t use despicable means! You have me to deal with the Mu family, so don''t do anything, understand?"


    "Brother, we just see that you have worked so hard. You are thirty-two, and because of this family, you don''t even have a woman. We also love you and want to help you share your worries."

 Chapter 688

    Here, Bo Xingyun said that it was all because of Bo Yehan''s thinking, which was a lie. She herself really likes Mu Yucheng, and she really wants to have a relationship with Mu Yucheng, and experience the feeling of being pampered by a domineering president.


    "No, I don''t need to share my worries! It''s a gift to me if you honestly don''t cause trouble for me, understand?" Bo Yehan took a long breath, took Bao Sining''s hand and walked towards the second floor.


    "Hey! Brother, you can''t say that. We are brothers, will I cause trouble for you? I have someone to help me this time, and I will definitely succeed. Just wait! Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning will definitely break up!" Bo Yunxiao waved to Bo Yehan as he spoke.


    Bo Yehan ignored Bo Yunxiao''s side, and after carrying Bo Sining into the room, he said to the little guy seriously: "Sining, remember, no matter what the result is, you can''t mess around with your father, understand?"


    "But uncle, I like that mummy. She looks so beautiful and gentle. She is also very good to Mu Chengyu. If only I had such a good mummy!" Bao Sining said and started to cry.


    Bo Yehan frowned, and hugged the little guy in his arms, yes, in a family like theirs, the child''s lack of maternal love is indeed serious. It is the need for a suitable person to act as the mother of the child.


    It''s just Qin Ning...


    Bo Yehan was still not at ease. After coaxing Bo Sining to sleep, he went to the study alone. After opening the files in the computer, he took out his mobile phone and found the phone number.


    "Is it Jiang Nan?" Bo Yehan asked.


    Jiang Nan was drinking, when he heard a man''s voice, he woke up, "Yes, it''s me. Regular customer, what do you want?"


    "Help me clean a person, I want all her information." Bo Yehan said slowly.


    "Okay, who is it?" Jiang Nan asked leisurely after taking a sip of wine.


    "Qin Ning!" Bo Yehan spat out two words.


    Jiang Nan paused for two seconds, looked back at Doudou, and then said, "Sorry, Boss, I won''t take this order."


    "Reason!" Bo Yehan asked curiously.


    He has cooperated with Jiang Nan on many orders, and he has never encountered rejection of an order. Could it be that Qin Ning is difficult to deal with, so Jiang Nan is unwilling to take this order?


    "Well, to be honest, Qin Ning is our comrade-in-arms, a good brother. Our cleaning team has a rule that we don''t clean our comrades. Please understand, Mr. Bo!" Jiang Nan replied.


    Bo Yehan was very surprised, he didn''t expect that Qin Ning had something to do with the cleaning team, he slowly exhaled and lit a cigarette. After hesitating, he continued: "It seems that Qin Ning is very important to you. If you can be recognized by Jiang Nan, you must have a good character, right?"


    "Haha! Boss, don''t try to trick me. I said that if I don''t accept this order, I won''t tell you about Qin Ning. No matter what she is, it has nothing to do with you now, does it?" Jiang Nan smiled.


    "Yes, you are right. It has nothing to do with me. It''s getting late, I''m hanging up!" After finishing speaking, Bo Yehan hung up the phone.


    Looking at Bao Yehan''s number, Jiang Nan frowned into a hill, he was not interested in drinking anymore. He found a quiet corner to call Qin Ning.


    "Qin Xiaoning, what''s the matter with you? You actually provoked Bo Yehan!" Jiang Nan heard that the phone was connected, and it was this sentence that covered his head and face.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Bo Yehan? What''s the relationship between Bo Yehan and Bo Yunxiao?"


    "Brother, my real brother. Qin Xiaoning, don''t change the subject." Jiang Nan continued.

 Chapter 689

    "I didn''t change the subject, what I mean is... I didn''t offend Bo Yehan, but I did offend Bo Yunxiao. Today he brought a child to me and said that I slept with him back then, and the child he brought was My son. He even gave me a hair sample for a paternity test." Qin Ning explained slowly.


    "Damn! Do you believe what Bo Yunxiao said? Qin Xiaoning, that bastard is a 24K pure gold version of a scumbag, and the women he has slept with can already form a reinforcement company. He will never be responsible to women, and will not leave any problems. Don''t believe what he said, so as not to cause trouble for yourself!" Jiang Nan said.


    Qin Ning nodded, "I didn''t intend to believe him either. It''s just...can you check for me what happened back then? There is no surveillance video, there will always be other things. It must be cleaned by the front desk at that time. Can you check for me? "


    "Brothers settle accounts clearly, the degree of difficulty of your task is really a bit high, let us check it. But it takes a long time, and we need more time than usual. I will charge you five million. If you pay, I can arrange idle personnel to help you investigate now!" Jiang Nan said with a smile.


    If it was just Doudou who came to investigate with him, he didn''t need to charge Qin Ning''s money, but there were other members of the cleaning team, and everyone took up the task for a high salary and to be able to support their families.


    If he doesn''t take Qin Ning''s money, it means that many team members will have no money to live in the next month. So knowing that he might be despised by Qin Ning, Jiang Nan still asked for money.


    Qin Ning knew about the situation of the cleaning team. She smiled and said, "Okay, I understand. Five million will be credited to your account tomorrow morning. Jiang Nan, do what you can, and don''t put the brothers in danger."


    "Hehe! It''s not enough to investigate these things. But Qin Xiaoning, Bo Yunxiao, be careful here. He and Bo Yehan are completely different types. Bo Yehan is a decent businessman, and his personality is a bit like your Mu Yucheng. But Bo Yunxiao This person is quite cunning, if he can go around as much as he can, if he can''t, you slap him to death. Don''t be soft!" Jiang Nan urged.


    Qin Ning looked at the hair in his hand, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Ning handed the packaged hair to Mu Yucheng. Mu Yucheng called Chen Simo to pick up the hair, and he had to give the result within 48 hours.


    Although Chen Simo had a headache, but thinking of Mu Yucheng''s character, he made complaints about it, and then went to work obediently.


    After taking a bath, Qin Ning lay on the bed, quietly looking at Mu Yucheng, she was confused now. When the matter of Bo Yunxiao happened, she always felt that she was having sex with Mu Yucheng now, and she had a bad feeling.


    It''s as if he did something wrong to Mu Yucheng, and then used his body to make up for it. She hypocritically thought that she should not sleep with Mu Yucheng.


    Of course, Mu Yucheng could see Qin Ning''s mood here. He restrained himself, lifted the quilt, got in and hugged Qin Ning, and said to the woman, "Let''s not do that until we find out, okay?"


    When Qin Ning heard this, she nodded movedly, and pressed her face against the man''s chest, "Mu Yucheng, thank you!"


    "Little fool, we are a husband and wife. If you say too many thanks, we will be divided. I can bear it. When I can''t help it, I will eat you up!" Mu Yucheng said in Qin Ning''s ear. of.


    Qin Ning was so tormented that her face was red and her heart was pounding, she could only raise her head and kiss Mu Yucheng''s thin lips proactively.


    They don''t sleep, but they can kiss.


    ...

 Chapter 690

    The next day, Qin Ning met with Lei Momo, and held a small press conference first, explaining his withdrawal from the filming and what happened to the crew. Follow Lei Momo to meet the new advertiser.


    What Lei Momo helped her find this time was a cosmetics endorsement of an international brand. The other party wanted to meet Qin Ning in person to confirm Qin Ning''s skin quality.


    There is actually a small unspoken rule of the industry here. Advertisers require artists'' skin quality, and it is easier to be selected with good skin.


    The reason is simple. Every time an artist with good skin participates in an event, he casually brings a product he endorses. Everyone will take it for granted that her skin is so good because of that product, without advertising, it is easier to convince people.


    "Don''t be nervous, Zimo, it doesn''t matter if we don''t know the characteristics of their products. They don''t care, and fans and consumers don''t care. What they care about is that your skin is really good, and you are indeed the endorsement of this product." Lei Silently saw that Qin Ning was making up for that brand information, and patted her on the shoulder to help her relax.


    After hearing this, Qin Ning said in disbelief, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, this is the unspoken rule of big-name cosmetics. In fact, many spokespersons are appointed by default. This time they chose you because it was recommended by the actor, and meeting you is just a process." Lei Momo explained.


    Qin Ning''s face darkened upon hearing the movie king''s recommendation. Leng Han recommended, is Leng Han helping her on purpose?


    "Okay, don''t be nervous, I''ll post on Weibo after we meet, and I''ll make sure you get hot on the topic." Lei Momo has prepared the copy here, and is waiting for Qin Ning to meet with the person in charge over there.


    When the car heard the outside of the hotel, Qin Ning and Lei Momo walked down first, and a gust of wind blew away the big-brimmed hat Qin Ning had just put on.


    Qin Ning turned to look for the hat, but saw that the big-brimmed hat hit Bo Yehan on the face, and she said guiltily, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    "It''s okay, be careful next time!" Bo Yehan returned the big-brimmed hat to Qin Ning, with a calm expression on his face, as if he was like a dust-free ice sculpture.


    Qin Ning nodded slightly, put on his hat, and ignored Bo Yehan.


    Then she walked in front, and Bo Yehan walked behind. When entering the hotel gate, Qin Ning''s feet stepped on a puddle of water, his feet slipped slightly, and his body fell backwards.


    Bo Yehan behind her subconsciously supported Qin Ning, and said, "Be careful."


    Qin Ning let out a breath slowly, bowed his head to thank Bo Yehan, turned his head and pulled Lei Momo, avoiding contact with this man.


    However, without Qin Ning and Bo Yehan knowing, a DSLR captured them and recorded the scene between her and Bo Yehan just now. And sent it back to the magazine in time.


    So when Qin Ning met with the advertiser, a small headline appeared on Weibo: Artist Ning Zimo had a private meeting with Bo Yehan.


    There are several topics under this article, namely: Ning Zimo is the president''s harvester. Ning Zimo''s ex-husband was crying, and his real name hated green tea like Ning Zimo.


    There were people scolding Qin Ning under every topic, and some people felt that scolding under the topic was not enough, so they directly sent Qin Ning private messages to strangers.


    As soon as Qin Ning turned on her phone, a series of Weibo messages occupied her place.


    "Ning Zimo, you look so ugly, it makes me sick!"

 Chapter 691

    "Ning Zimo, think about your daughter. If you seduce men like this every day, aren''t you afraid that she will be influenced by you in the future? I really can''t figure out how a person like you can be a mother!"


    "If I were you who would have gone out to sit on the stage a long time ago, you would be able to seduce people, so what kind of acting career would you do? You can earn money by selling yourself."


    Most of the netizens in the private message scolded badly. Qin Ning got used to it, so there was no disturbance. She clicked on those topics, and found that there were photos of herself and Bo Yehan on it. She sneered for a few seconds, and directly tweeted Bo responded.


    "Those who have nothing to do and follow the rhythm, please go out and pretend to be smart. Dare to ask where this is? Dare to ask what time it is now? Dare to ask if you can come and adjust the monitoring? One or two casually wronged people, and you are used to it. No? I have nothing to do with Bo Yehan! If anyone greets me indiscriminately and with dirty words, I will greet me in the same way!"


    Qin Ning''s Weibo post was not only not scolded, but also received a lot of praise. Especially several of Qin Ning''s fans excitedly tweeted their support for Qin Ning.


    "Have you seen it? Our artists are so hardcore! Do you know why they are hardcore? Because they are not afraid of shadows when they are upright!"


    "Beautiful people are easy to be jealous, Zimo, we know it! We also believe in you, you don''t have to please anyone, just be yourself. We just like you, you are cute, we like you The hardcore look! I love you!"


    Because the topic was related to Bo Yehan''s side, Bo Yehan''s company team also responded to Weibo immediately. They first reposted Qin Ning''s post, and then gave an official explanation.


    "Thank you all the netizens for your concern about Mr. Bo''s relationship. At present, Mr. Bo''s focus is still on work. He has no plans to fall in love, and he doesn''t like to be ambiguous. If Mr. Bo really meets a woman who can develop, he will pass our company. Send it out on the platform. Please pay attention to us!"


    "Pfft! This wave of marketing is really good. Bo Yehan''s company is really good at packaging itself. I even suspect that their company deliberately touched you in order to gain a sense of presence!" Lei Momo said to Qin Ning as he walked.


    Qin Ning didn''t have such thoughts. She quietly looked at the topics on Weibo, thinking about how to reduce the topics once and for all.


    "Our company will not use this kind of marketing, and I am even more disgusted. If it causes trouble to the two of you, I can only say sorry. I can''t pay compensation!"


    Bo Yehan''s voice came from behind Qin Ning and Lei Momo. Lei Momo, who was about to complain a few words, seemed to be struck by lightning. He didn''t dare to say anything, turned around mechanically, waved his hands and smiled awkwardly.


    Qin Ning became relatively calm, and she pursed her lips and said, "We have enough money and don''t need compensation. Besides, we are all victims of this matter, and no one needs to dislike anyone."


    After speaking, Qin Ning took Lei Momo''s arm and walked towards the parking lot.


    Bo Yehan stood where he was, watching Qin Ning''s receding figure, he was stunned for a while, not knowing why. He felt that Qin Ning at this time was as dazzling as a star in the sky.


    "I''m going, Ning Zimo, it was so embarrassing just now. I will never speak ill of others behind their backs. I will really be heard. This is really scary!" After Lei Momo got into the car, he patted his chest quickly.


    "Hehe! Sister Mo Mo, you are timid now, why is it a bit different from the legendary you!" Qin Ning teased.

 Chapter 692

    Hearing this, Lei Momo''s eyes suddenly darkened, she inserted her hands into her hair, let out a long sigh of relief, turned her head and said to Qin Ning: "It used to be a legend, but now it''s being taught by life. Ning Zimo, let me tell you a secret."


    Qin Ning nodded, took a deep look at Lei Momo, and waited for what the woman would say.


    "As for me, I took a break before because I had a child. Now that the child is getting bigger and bigger, I have to think about the child in many things. Otherwise, the child will be dangerous in the future. Women are weak, but mothers are strong. I was If you lose your mother, you will be scared."


    Qin Ning was very surprised, she did not expect Lei Momo to have a child.


    "Look at your expression, do you sympathize with me or what? Don''t sympathize or be confused. I just met a scumbag. After the scumbag ran away, I got pregnant unfortunately. It''s no big deal, I''m like this now It''s nice to have a career, a baby, and a life. But I haven''t figured out whether to let the baby appear in public. So you keep it a secret for me, and don''t let the paparazzi find him, okay? "The corners of Lei Momo''s eyes flashed, and it was obvious that she wanted to cry.


    Qin Ning nodded, she understood Lei Momo''s choice.


    After ten minutes of silence in the nanny''s car, Lei Momo spoke again. She was watching Weibo, which is very lively right now. Because Bo Yehan posted on Weibo, this guy, like Mu Yucheng, doesn''t like to post on Weibo very much. When he posted on Weibo, there were naturally countless brainless fans rushing up to call for her husband.


    "Bo Yehan is quite a man. People won''t scold you after you post it like this. In fact, if he dares not to post it, I will definitely despise him!" Lei Momo praised Bo Yehan while watching Leave a comment below.


    Qin Ning also started to read Weibo. She clicked on Bo Yehan''s status, and the man posted a sentence: "Don''t talk nonsense, destroy a woman''s reputation, you can blackmail me!"


    Qin Ning has to admit that this status is still very powerful. After posting it, netizens are praising Bo Yehan''s man, and even some of Bo Yehan''s brainless fans went to Qin Ning''s Weibo to apologize, saying that there was a misunderstanding Qin Ning is gone, please don''t be angry.


    Faced with such a Weibo, Qin Ning naturally wants to retweet and like it for interaction.


    But before she could do anything, the two brothers Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng started to lose their temper.


    Mu Yufeng was flamboyant as always. He first posted a series of emoticons, and then said: "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, Bo Yehan! Man, you impress me! Very good, very good! Our family Ning Zimo It really has nothing to do with you!"


    Mu Yucheng is relatively simple. He reposted Bo Yehan''s Weibo, and then wrote: "Indeed, it has nothing to do with you, hack me!"


    Netizens couldn''t understand Mu Yucheng''s operation, but both Qin Ning and Lei Momo could. Especially Lei Momo, covering his stomach and laughing in the car, "Zimo, can Boss Mu be jealous of this kind of thing? Terrible CEO. I didn''t expect him to be so cute!"


    "Hahaha! Don''t talk about you, I didn''t expect it either. This may be the possessiveness of the CEO. Do you think I should hack him?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng''s profile picture, a little mischievous .


    Lei nodded silently, "Black! It''s really black!"


    Then a funny Weibo appeared on Weibo, Qin Ning was reposting Mu Yucheng''s post, she said: "Mr. Mu, you asked me to hack you. I won''t be polite."

 Chapter 693

    A certain man who was a bit jealous, clicked on Weibo and saw Qin Ning mentioning his name. He was a little tsundere, and he quickly replied to Qin Ning: "Well, let you black."


    Qin Ning received the interaction and sent a picture with a text saying: "Then...Mr. Mu, I want to tell everyone that you are the one who is stalking me. Do you think everyone will believe it?"


    Mu Yucheng replied on Weibo, "I can believe it."


    When Qin Ning saw her man send such a message, she hugged her phone and smirked. Lei momo rubbed the center of his brows, shook his head and said, "Enough is enough, I can''t stand you guys showing off your affection like this! I have high blood pressure, and I can''t eat that much." Violent dog food."


    Taking a look at Lei Momo, the smile on Qin Ning''s mouth grew wider. When she was researching how to post again, many people left messages on Weibo. The main messages are divided into two categories, one is to support Qin Ning, and the words are more humorous.


    "Hahaha! This black guy is fine, and Mu Yucheng noticed you in an instant. Come on Zimo, take down Mu Yucheng, you are our hero."


    "I said long ago that Mu Yucheng and Ning Zimo have a sense of CP, you don''t believe it. Now look at the interaction on Weibo, does it look like a young couple spreading dog food in the air? If this dog food is real, I He will raise his hand and say, please come a little more, this dog food is really delicious, sweet and sweet, I love it the most!"


    But another group of people were not so friendly. They kept posting cursing pictures under Qin Ning''s Weibo, and some people rationally analyzed and scolded Qin Ning.


    "Ning Zimo was divorced and has another child. Such a woman is not good enough for Mu Yucheng. If she wants to cling to Mu Yucheng and make her hot, go reincarnate!"


    "Yeah, if you don''t have this diamond, don''t take this porcelain job. If you have never been married, you can get along with Mu Yucheng, and we can still support you. But second-hand goods like you are nothing!"


    Many people ridiculed that Qin Ning was a second-hand product, and some even made a special topic to scold Qin Ning. This made some feminists on Weibo unbearable.


    A few big Vs directly joined the battle. Aite pointed at Qin Ning and said, "Why is the divorced Ning Zimo not worthy of Mu Yucheng? You are discriminating against divorced women. Ning Zimo has With good looks and acting skills, why can''t such an attractive woman get love again? Prejudice, you are prejudice!"


    When such a Weibo post came out, many divorced women cheered for it. They all voiced their support for Qin Ning and those feminists.


    Before ten o''clock in the evening, Weibo changed into a different state, and the topic of discussion became how about divorced women. Even the more intense the discussion became, it made Qin Ning''s Weibo almost explode.


    Lei Momo even received calls from feminists here, asking Qin Ning to speak up on Weibo to help women regain their confidence. Their words were scorching, and they were so aggressive that people didn''t know how to respond.


    In desperation, Lei Momo could only say that he would discuss it with the company team, then hung up the phone and immediately contacted Qin Ning.


    "They mean to let me stand in line?" Qin Ning hugged the child and smiled helplessly when he heard Lei Momo''s words.


    "Yeah, I asked you to take sides, and hinted to me that if you don''t take their side, they will leave a message on Weibo to scold you, and you will be the negative example of feminists in the future." Lei Momo was also helpless, she really didn''t like it This kind of person. If you don''t understand it, you can attack people from the commanding heights of public opinion, and treat yourself as a green onion.

 Chapter 694

    "Hehe! This is used to threaten me! They are not feminism, they are more like brain damage." Qin Ning was speechless.


    "Yeah. But baby, we can''t be tough with them now. If you keep being tough, they really marked you as a different type on Weibo. Then there''s nothing to do to pull you out to criticize, is it really okay?" Lei Momo didn''t want to provoke these people.


    In Lei Momo''s view, this kind of person is like a shrew, who can''t be provoked and can only hide.


    But Qin Ning wasn''t afraid at all. She said forcefully, "Sister Mo Mo, tell them that I don''t care about these things. It''s impossible for me to stand in line. I''m an artist, and what I care about is my own work, not those lace."


    "Zimo, are you sure you want to say that?" Lei Momo still wanted to persuade Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes. They like to have nothing to do and criticize me, so they can do whatever they want. Their criticism will not kill me, but it will help me increase my popularity. What''s more. And if they dare to make these into reality, I will I can send them to court. I believe that most of these people are keyboard warriors, and they dare not do anything when they are really out of the keyboard."


    Qin Ning''s analysis on this point is quite correct. These feminists are like this. Many people speak fiercely on Weibo, but in reality they are often housewives and dare not do anything.


    After Lei Momo conveyed Qin Ning''s meaning to these people, these people really attacked Qin Ning on Weibo. A few scolded her very harshly, saying that Qin Ning was a cousin who couldn''t live without a man, and even said that Qin Ning was born to be abused.


    Qin Ning blocked the news himself, pretending he didn''t see it. But Mu Yucheng couldn''t bear it, he didn''t come out in the study all night, just to have the vests of these people stripped out, he wanted to see who was behind them.


    After getting the personal information of this group of feminists, Mu Yucheng decisively posted a message on his Weibo, and Aite said aggressively to those who scolded Qin Ning: "If you want me to make it public Personal information, please continue!"


    These women who claimed to be the incarnation of justice saw Mu Yucheng''s Weibo, and they were really scared. They are afraid that their family members will know. In particular, the one who scolded him the most was Zhang Min, the wife of Huang Youcheng, a rich man in the imperial capital. She saw Mu Yucheng''s Weibo and took the initiative to send a private message to Mu Yucheng.


    "Mr. Mu, have you really found out our personal information?"


    Mu Yucheng: "Mrs. Huang, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Zhang Min''s identity was exposed, his hands trembled in fright, he quickly hid in the bathroom, and continued to send private messages to Mu Yucheng: "Mr. Mu, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Mu Yucheng: "Did you scold my woman casually?"


    Seeing these words, Zhang Min finally understood why Mu Yucheng stood up to help Qin Ning. She patted her head and cursed herself, "You''re so stupid, it''s enough if you don''t even realize this!"


    "Mr. Mu, I was wrong. Please don''t remember the villain''s mistakes. Please don''t be angry with me with Ning Zimo. Don''t expose my identity. You know, I''m not happy at home, so I posted on Weibo Playing the role of chicken soup for the soul. I really don''t mean to be against your woman!"


    After Zhang Min posted this paragraph, he added: "Mr. Mu, as long as you promise not to expose me, I will let them stop talking about Ning Zimo. I also apologized to Ning Zimo on Weibo, is this okay?"


    Mu Yucheng: "What do you think?"

 Chapter 695

    Zhang Min: "I know this is not enough. As long as you help me keep the secret, I will make Ning Zimo the goddess of our organization, and I will send messages to praise her every time. I will also give you the land in my husband''s hands. I hope you can agree."


    Mu Yucheng: "Do you think I''m short of land? Do you think she''s short of support?"


    Seeing Mu Yucheng''s reply, Zhang Min''s heart trembled violently. She knew that what Mu Yucheng meant was that there was no need to discuss it. She really provoked someone hard today. She shouldn''t be so stupid, she should It''s a good time to provoke again.


    "Mr. Mu, can''t you let go of your life?"


    Mu Yucheng: "You didn''t think about life when you scolded her, why should I give it!"


    After speaking, Mu Yucheng stopped replying to Zhang Min. He wants to expose Zhang Min, he is not a bright person, so he will not be merciful to those who bully his woman. The harm his woman suffered, he will add ten times and a hundred times to those people.


    After that, Zhang Min sent many private messages to Mu Yucheng, but Mu Yucheng didn''t reply any of them. Instead, he sent Zhang Min''s message to the netizens.


    Now the netizens went crazy, and they all gathered under Mu Yucheng''s Weibo to leave messages.


    "Oh my God, our male god has become a pioneer in cracking down on counterfeiting. Unexpectedly, the pioneer of women''s rights turned out to be a wealthy wife who is submissive at home. So how can this kind of person give everyone positive energy."


    "She still scolded Ning Zimo. She herself is not as good as Ning Zimo, right? And I know about Zhang Min. In order to please her husband, she went for an ovulation injection to give birth to twins. In the end, her health was not good enough, so he didn''t agree. , she has been disliked by her husband for a long time."


    "Huh? I remembered, was she the one who was driven off the highway by her husband before? I''m really convinced. A woman like this has become a chicken soup master, calling us all to be independent and self-reliant every day. She stands up for herself." Not stable!"


    When cyber violence comes, it is really like a scourge that can completely swallow people up. More and more information about Zhang Min, not only Zhang Min, but also others were exposed by Mu Yucheng using the official Mu family account.


    Originally, these women were not favored in wealthy families, so when they were exposed, their men did not dare to speak out, and there were even direct domestic violence at home, which made women admit their mistakes on Weibo.


    A few who couldn''t bear it simply tore off their masks, tweeted about Qin Ning on Weibo, asked Qin Ning to help, spare them, and let them not be beaten again.


    Qin Ning is not the Holy Mother. Seeing this begging for mercy and their previous words and deeds, she chose to ignore it.


    Not everyone deserves sympathy. This kind of person who can threaten her by stepping on her is not worthy!


    After receiving a few calls from Mu Yucheng, he turned off his cell phone. He returned to the room, looked at Qin Ning on the bed, took her into his arms, and asked softly in her ear, "Do you feel Am I mean?"


    Qin Ning shook her head, "No. If it were me, I would do the same. After all, we are not the Holy Mother, so we don''t have to save the world and forgive everyone!"


    "Yeah. Xiao Ning, for you, I am willing to be an enemy of the whole world!" Mu Yucheng asked Qin Ning''s earlobe softly, and he spoke the truth.


    He doesn''t care about anything else, he only cares about Qin Ning, if one day this world wants to destroy Qin Ning, he will destroy this ruthless world for Qin Ning!


    "I know, for you, I am willing too." Qin Ning slipped into Mu Yucheng''s arms.


    For Mu Yucheng, she would give everything, even her own life.

 Chapter 696

    The next day, Chen Simo came to Qin Ning''s villa early. The appraisal result came out. Chen Simo, who saw the appraisal result, was in a complicated mood. He didn''t know how to explain it to Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning.


    "Why do you look dead? Is it a bad result?" Mu Yufeng stared at Chen Simo, and took the initiative to pick up the documents.


    Chen Simo put his hand on his chin, coughed twice, then looked at Qin Ning, "Let Qin Ning watch first."


    Mu Yufeng rarely saw such an expression on Chen Simo''s face. He suppressed his smile, turned around and handed the document to Qin Ning. Qin Ning slowly opened the file bag, and then took out the stack of A4 papers.


    She didn''t read the previous content, and went straight to the topic to see the final result.


    [Biological similarity reaches 99.9%, mother-child relationship. ¡¿


    Like a bolt from the blue, Qin Ning couldn''t believe what she saw, she kept shaking her head, why is it true? Why was it Bo Yunxiao who had sex with her? Why is that child Bo Sining?


    Qin Ning''s emotions were a little agitated, and she couldn''t even stand still.


    Seeing this, Mu Yucheng made two steps and took one step, went up and hugged Qin Ning tightly in his arms, and then glanced at the result. Mu Yucheng was also surprised, but what he cared more about was Qin Ning''s emotions. He patted Qin Ning''s back lightly, and said very gently: "It''s okay, we can bring that child back. The baby is the same age as him, and they Will be good brothers."


    Qin Ning understood what Mu Yucheng meant, she believed that Mu Yucheng could accept her child with another man. But she couldn''t accept that that man was Bo Yunxiao.


    She didn''t like Bo Yunxiao very much, and when she saw him, she felt an indescribably disgusting feeling. So whenever she thought of having a child with Bo Yunxiao, she felt uncomfortable.


    And what Bo Yunxiao said that day made her understand one thing, it was impossible for her to want Bo Sining to be with her.


    "Bo Yunxiao will definitely not give that child to me." Qin Ning said firmly.


    "We can grab it, even if it''s a lawsuit. Believe me! I can help you get the custody of the child." Mu Yucheng kissed Qin Ning between the eyebrows, his heart was aching, it was because of Qin Ning. He didn''t care that she had a man before, what made him uncomfortable was that the person Qin Ning met was Bo Yunxiao.


    "Mu Yucheng, don''t be so optimistic. You know that the Bo family is not so easy to deal with. Especially... the relationship between you and Qin Ning now, the Bo family will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble." Chen Simo reminded.


    "That''s right, the Bo family has a grudge against our Mu family, so it must not be so easy for my sister-in-law to snatch the child from them this time." Mu Yufeng also said.


    Qin Ning was still obsessed with the issue of Bo Yunxiao being a scumbag, but when she heard Mu Yufeng''s words, she quickly grabbed Mu Yucheng''s hand and asked seriously, "There is a feud between the two families? What''s going on?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t want Qin Ning to know this, but Qin Ning''s almond eyes were full of inquiry, and Mu Yucheng couldn''t hide it from Qin Ning.


    After all, taking a long breath, Mu Yucheng said, "It''s about the ancestors."


    "Ah, brother, let me talk about this sooner. Sister-in-law, it''s actually like this. Back then, my grandfather and the grandfather of the Bo family fell in love with a woman at the same time. My grandfather got that woman, but later the woman fell ill and died. The grandfather of the Bo family thought that our grandma killed the woman and asked my grandpa to kill her. Grandpa did not do anything, so the Bo family broke with my grandpa and kept fighting, and gradually evolved into what it is today! In short, it is a A murder caused by a woman!"

 Chapter 697

    Qin Ning understood Mu Yufeng''s words. She rubbed the center of her brows and asked Mu Yucheng slowly, "Then you and Bo Yunxiao are still in this state of enemies now?"


    "How is it possible? We are not them. We are so small-minded. We are very generous. The Bo family has always regarded us as enemies, and our Mu family disdains them. But this time it will be troublesome. Bo Yunxiao is nothing. Good bird, I''m afraid I''m going to use a crooked move." Mu Yufeng expressed a little worry.


    Qin Ning frowned slightly, she was also worried, the last thing she wanted was to cause trouble for Mu Yucheng, but now it seems that she has caused big trouble.


    "Mu Yucheng, I want to meet Bo Yunxiao first, and I need to explain the matter to him face to face. Then we can see each other, okay?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng nodded. He actually didn''t want Qin Ning to meet Bo Yunxiao, but considering Qin Ning''s temper, he couldn''t explain many things without meeting.


    So, Mu Yucheng contacted Bo Yunxiao for Qin Ning, and they agreed to meet at three o''clock in the afternoon. The meeting place is Bo''s house!


    Mu Yucheng accompanied Qin Ning!


    "Hehe! It seems that you have confirmed Si Ning''s identity, haven''t you?" Bo Yunxiao saw Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng coming at the same time, holding his wine glass triumphantly.


    Qin Ning looked indifferent, and his voice was as cold as ice, "Yes, it is sure. So let''s talk about the custody of the child. I want this child to stay with me."


    "Hehe! Stay with you, and then call Mu Yucheng''s father?" Bo Yunxiao put down the cup in his hand, and squinted at Mu Yucheng.


    He usually looks like a fool and cynical, but once he gets angry, he becomes brutal and fierce.


    Seeing his expression, Qin Ning immediately changed her aura. She crossed her arms and tilted her head to look at the man opposite, "This is my business and has nothing to do with you."


    "But the son is related to me! Qin Ning, this is the seed I planted, this is the child who keeps calling me dad! Don''t let him call Mu Yucheng''s dad! Don''t even think about it in this life, understand?" Bo Yunxiao Roaring, his peach blossom eyes were dyed with a storm, very terrifying.


    "Treat to women?" Mu Yucheng pulled Qin Ning behind him, his cold eyes turned into ice blades, and rushed straight to the opposite side.


    Bo Yunxiao sneered heavily, and looked at Mu Yucheng gloomily, "Yes, what''s wrong with me being mean to her? Mu Yucheng, you''re pretty good, you like to pick up worn-out shoes and wear them! I''ve worn them out. Do your shoes fit your feet?"


    "Say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll choke your neck!" An angry Mu Yucheng choked Bo Yunxiao''s neck, he was already angry, if it wasn''t in Bo''s villa, he would definitely choke this guy to death.


    "Haha! This makes me angry! Mu Yucheng, whether you admit it or not, it''s the truth! I am the man who opened Qin Ning''s bud. She will never forget me. Dreaming back at midnight, she will still Thinking of the scene with me! Qin Ning''s figure is really good. Tsk tsk tsk... The people who watched were all excited. She cooperated with me that night! She is so coquettish!" Bo Yunxiao deliberately stimulated Mu Yucheng.


    Sure enough, Mu Yucheng was also stimulated.


    I saw Mu Yucheng punched Bo Yunxiao in the face, then pushed him to the ground, and then punched him hard again.


    Bo Yunxiao not only didn''t fight back when he was beaten, but also laughed very arrogantly. He looked at Mu Yucheng evilly as if he had taken advantage of it.

 Chapter 698

    "Mu Yucheng, is this your level? You can only hit me like this?" Bo Yunxiao continued to stimulate Mu Yucheng.


    "Hmph! You''re looking for death!" Mu Yucheng said as he raised his fist, wanting to continue hitting Bo Yunxiao.


    But at this time Qin Ning came over to stop Mu Yucheng. Qin Ning saw that the bodyguards of the Bo family were ready to attack. She knew that Mu Yucheng could fight, but she was still worried about dealing with so many bodyguards.


    "Hahaha! See, she doesn''t want me to be beaten by you! I am her first man, this is the treatment, do you understand? Mu Yucheng, you admit it, you will never be better than me on this point !" The corner of Bo Yunxiao''s mouth was bleeding, and he still laughed.


    Qin Ning saw that he was in need of a beating, raised his foot and kicked the guy hard, and then said angrily: "If you hurt you, you will go to jail, I don''t want him to enter the police station for someone like you, that''s all." Simple!"


    "Baby, you don''t need to explain, I know you like me and you won''t forget me!" Bo Yunxiao said and winked at Qin Ning.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, and after pulling Mu Yucheng away, he came over and continued to kick Bo Yunxiao, "I was drugged at the time, and you were a rapist for doing those things to me, understand? I will remember you? Hehe Of course I will, I want to send you to jail, I want to kill you, understand?"


    "Tsk tsk, the most poisonous woman''s heart. Sure enough, beautiful women are ruthless. We were married for one night and had a son. You want me to die. You..." Bo Yunxiao got up while talking.


    Qin Ning gave Bo Yunxiao a sideways look, and said coldly: "We are here today to discuss Bao Sining''s custody. If you don''t want to give it to me, then go to court! I''m not in the mood to talk to you about anything!"


    "Hehe! Litigation? Do you think litigation is good for children? Or is it good for you? You are Ning Zimo now, if you let netizens and fans know that you are not! Oh... no, if you let those who want to deal with you hurt Your people know that Ning Zimo is actually Qin Ning, do you think you can still be happy like this now?" Bo Yunxiao took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Ning gritted her teeth, this time she was really threatened by Bo Yunxiao.


    Yes, she is really afraid of these. But she didn''t want to lose the time she spent with her son, and she didn''t want her son to be around such a scumbag.


    "Qin Ning, in fact, as I said, this matter is easy to resolve. If you marry me, I will let it go and let my son be by your side!" Bo Yunxiao pursed her lips, glanced at Mu Yucheng, and continued Look at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sneered twice, "Where did you get the face? Let me marry you? Go ahead and dream, listen clearly, it''s impossible! Even if I don''t want custody of the child, I won''t marry someone like you .¡±


    "Tsk tsk tsk, how heartless. I didn''t protect him well back then, and now I don''t want him because of a wild man. Qin Ning, your heart is so cruel!" Bo Yunxiao said, looking back at the child hiding by the French window, and beckoned him wave.


    The little guy walked over slowly with red eyes.


    Bo Yunxiao squatted down, put his hands on the little guy''s shoulders, and said to him seriously: "Did you hear that? It''s your mommy who doesn''t want to be with us. She doesn''t want you, nor does she want to be with you because of the wild men outside." I want a father. Our father and son are really pitiful!"


    "Bo Yunxiao, you are so despicable! How can you talk to a child like that!" Qin Ning pointed at Bo Yunxiao angrily.


    "Hehe! Why can''t I say that? This is the truth. I want a family of three to be together, but you only want Muyu City!"

 Chapter 699

    Bo Yunxiao''s eyes were red, and his words were full of complaints about Qin Ning.


    When Bao Sining heard this, he looked at his father and Qin Ning again, the feeling of grievance became heavier, he sobbed and said: "Mommy, you really don''t want me to compete with Dad? Why can''t you want me? Don''t want me Why did you give birth to me?"


    Such words are the most heartbreaking, especially now that Qin Ning has a daughter, she feels more deeply about Bao Sining''s words. She squatted down, looked at the little guy, and said seriously: "No, it''s not that Mommy doesn''t want you. It''s just that Mommy can''t talk to you. Your dad lives."


    "Why can''t I live with Dad? Mommy can give birth to me like Dad, why can''t I live with him? Is it because Dad didn''t do well enough with me? If so, please tell us Mommy. We really We will change, we will not do things that make Mommy uncomfortable again. We will be your backing very seriously! Please Mommy don''t abandon us!"


    Children are sensitive, especially children like Bo Sining who are in a complicated environment. He is more sensitive than ordinary people. Now he believes what Bo Yunxiao said, thinking that Qin Ning doesn''t want them.


    Qin Ning wiped the tears from the little guy''s eyes, and explained to him: "No, Mommy wants you. Mommy wants you to live with your sister, and Mu Chengyu, Mommy wants you to live together."


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! I just want my own daddy, I just want my own mommy! I don''t want to live with others! I don''t want it! Really don''t! Mommy, can you not abandon me? Can you be nice to me? I want to be hurt by Mommy!" Bo Sining almost fell silent at the end.


    Facing Bao Sining like this, Qin Ning was at a loss, she looked back at Mu Yucheng. Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s shoulders, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I will take care of this child with you, trust me."


    "Hehe, you got it now, you can say whatever you want. Pity us father and son, who were abandoned and living like this alone." Bo Yunxiao glared at Mu Yucheng angrily, feeling like he wanted to talk to Mu Yucheng. Yucheng desperately does the same.


    After listening to his father''s words, the sensitive Bao Sining bared his teeth and rushed to Mu Yucheng''s side like a crazy little lion. He kept kicking Mu Yucheng, cursing while kicking: "I hate you! You You are a bad person, you are a bad person who let Mommy leave me! I hate you, I hate you to death!"


    Qin Ning couldn''t see the little guy treat Mu Yucheng like this, she hugged Bao Sining from behind, and said softly: "Baby, don''t do this, uncle is a good person, not a bad person."


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t want to believe it! The bad guys are the ones who want to take Mommy away! I don''t want to be separated from Mommy, I want to live with Mommy! Mommy...I...wow..." Bao Sining continued Started crying.


    Qin Ning''s heart was broken by this little guy crying. She took a long breath and tried to calm herself and said: "You can live with Mommy, and uncle will take good care of you. Trust Mommy, okay? "


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! I don''t want a stepfather, I want my own daddy, I have a daddy, why can''t I have mommy and daddy at the same time, why can''t I be like other children?" Bo Sining broke away from Qin in excitement. Ning here.


    Qin Ning wanted to hug the child tightly, but was afraid of hurting him, so in the end she could only watch him run away in front of her.


    "Happy now? For a wild man?" Bo Yunxiao''s voice was sharp and ugly.

 Chapter 700

    "Bo Yunxiao, you are enough! Do you have to say such things in front of your children?" Qin Ning gave Bo Yunxiao a sideways look.


    "Hehe! Now you know you shouldn''t say that in front of your children? Then why didn''t you think about today when you were with Mu Yucheng?" Bo Yunxiao questioned.


    Qin Ning folded her arms, "Bo Yunxiao, I don''t quarrel with people like you. My attitude is very clear now, I will not break up with Mu Yucheng. I want my son too, understand?"


    "Hehehe! Then I''ll make it clear to you, I won''t give you my son, don''t even think about it!" Bo Yunxiao was also going to fight Qin Ning.


    "Then let''s try, who will get the child in the end, huh?" Mu Yucheng also faced Bo Yunxiao with a domineering manner.


    Bo Yunxiao pursed her lips, "Okay. If the Mu family attacks our Bo family, the Bo family will not hide."


    When Mu Yucheng was about to say something when he heard this, Bao Sining ran over again, holding a water gun in his hand, and aimed at Mu Yucheng, "Go away! Go away quickly! You let my mother go!" Mi, you let me live with Mommy and Daddy! Go away!"


    The little guy''s hostility towards Mu Yucheng made Qin Ning very uncomfortable. She couldn''t let Mu Yucheng stay, so she said to Bao Sining: "Baby, don''t attack uncle anymore. Mommy knows that you are in a bad mood today. So Mommy Mi won''t tell you this anymore. Mommy will come to see you in two days and pick you up to see my sister!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng''s arm and was about to leave, but Bao Sining threw away the water gun, rushed over to hug Qin Ning''s leg, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Mommy, don''t go! Mommy will live with me, okay?" Good! I will be obedient, I will never make Mommy angry, I will be very obedient! Mommy, don''t abandon me!"


    The child''s voice broke the adult''s heart, and Qin Ning''s eyes were red. She rubbed the little guy''s head, "Then why don''t you go with Mommy now? Mommy will take you home."


    "I don''t want it. This is my home. Mommy stays, Mommy lives with us. Mommy lets me be a child that someone loves, okay, Mommy! Please don''t abandon me! Please! !" Bo Sining''s voice became hoarse, and the last thing he shouted was broken.


    Qin Ning wanted to pick up Bao Sining and take him away directly, but she knew that such a drastic method would not be good for the child.


    "Baby, Mommy didn''t abandon you. But this is really not Mommy''s home, Mommy can''t stay here. Mommy doesn''t like your dad either, so we can''t live together. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it! I don''t want to be separated from Mommy. I just want Mommy!" Bao Sining hugged Qin Ning''s leg tightly.


    Seeing his son like this, after all, Bo Yunxiao sighed. He came over and broke his son''s hand abruptly, and said to the little guy: "She has her own home, and she doesn''t want our home. Be good son, we used to I can live, and it¡¯s the same now. We don¡¯t want this woman, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    "No, I want Mommy, I really want Mommy. Daddy, let Mommy stay. Kneel down and beg Mommy to let him stay, okay?" Bao Sining thumped Bo Yunxiao''s shoulder , I just hope that Bo Yunxiao will follow what he said.


    But how could Bo Yunxiao kneel down to Qin Ning, he didn''t like Qin Ning in his heart, he carried Bo Sining on his shoulders, turned around and said, "Dad and Mom will have a good talk, but now you must obediently go in with Dad."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Bao Sining kicked his legs, but he didn''t want to be separated from Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning clutched her chest. She never thought that she would be in such pain when reunited with her son.

 Chapter 701

    "Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng, let''s talk about the children later. Now the Bo family doesn''t welcome you, go, understand?" Bo Yunxiao said coldly to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng, bit her lip, and left resolutely.


    After getting in the car, Qin Ning fell into Mu Yucheng''s arms and shed tears silently, her heart ached. Seeing Bao Sining like that, in her mind was the appearance of Xiao Baozi before.


    "Mu Yucheng, was anyone like this before Mu Chengyu?" Qin Ning asked with a sob.


    Mu Yucheng rubbed Qin Ning''s head, and said softly: "There was this stage, but his character was stronger, and soon he changed into a different state. As you can see, he is happy every day."


    "His strength and optimism are just for us to see, right? Mu Chengyu has always been very soft, I know him." Qin Ning really felt a little more distressed about Little Baozi. Because the child who can cry is not pitiful, the poor one is the kind who can''t cry, but still faces the world with a smile. Their hearts are more fragile and sensitive.


    "Fortunately, Mu Chengyu met you." Mu Yucheng said and kissed Qin Ning''s forehead.


    Qin Ning nodded, but said sadly: "But what about Bo Sining? Bo Yunxiao won''t let him go, I...I don''t want him to grow up in that kind of family."


    "Don''t worry, we always have a solution. I''ll help you think about it slowly, okay?" Mu Yucheng patted Qin Ning''s back lightly.


    With Mu Yucheng around, Qin Ning''s heart became much more stable. Now she only hopes that Bo Sining will be less injured.


    However, Bo Sining''s injury here was not small. When Bo Yehan had a family meeting at night, Bo Sining stood in the corner all the time.


    "How many times have I told you not to hurt children, and you take my words as wind?" Bo Yehan raised his foot and kicked. Bo Yunxiao couldn''t take it anymore and fell backwards.


    "Brother, you should know that only in this way can the desired effect be achieved. And I don''t want the child to be unable to trap the wolf. I''m doing this for the good of the Bo family!" Bo Yunxiao rubbed the place where he was kicked, but he still didn''t know what was wrong.


    "For the sake of the Bo family? Si Ning is a child of the Bo family. Have you thought about his mental health? Bo Yunxiao, I have said many times that he is your son. You must educate him and raise him, understand? ?" Bo Yehan didn''t dare to do anything again, because he saw Bo Sining standing in the corner with a small body trembling all the time.


    Bo Yehan knew that no matter what he could not punish his father in front of a child, it would leave a psychological shadow.


    "Brother, I''m educating him to raise him. Besides, Qin Ning is indeed a good woman. If she can be brought here, she can take care of Si Ning. Brother, I don''t like her. But you can like her. Otherwise, you can take over her." Qin Ning, then let her stay at this house. Si Ning calls her Mommy, which is pretty good!" Bo Yunxiao said lazily.


    When Bo Yehan heard his brother''s stupid words, he was so angry that he clenched his fists again. He said in a deep voice: "Bo Yunxiao, don''t think that I dare not punish you! If you continue to be so unreliable, I will send you to the cannibal tribe in the Black Continent!"


    "Brother, you can''t. I still have Bao Sining to take care of, don''t look at your father''s face, you have to think more about my son." Bo Yunxiao raised his eyebrows and said with a smirk.


    There was a violent storm on the first floor, and the whole house seemed to be in chaos. Bo Xingyun came down from the second floor and said to Bo Yunxiao, "Second brother, don''t be angry with big brother, okay?"

 Chapter 702

    Bo Yunxiao looked at his younger sister, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and said helplessly, "I''m not angry, brother. I''m just operating normally, it''s the big brother. The big brother is too decent here. It''s agreed to deal with the Mu family, no need How can a little conspiracy be possible."


    "I think the second brother just thinks that life is too long. You can use various methods to deal with them. How can you sacrifice Sining''s side. Sining has no mother since she was a child. Don''t you say to investigate the events of the year and cooperate with those bastards, Really!" Bo Xingyun gave Bo Yunxiao a wink as he spoke, signaling the second brother to follow what he said.


    After all, Bo Yunxiao didn''t want Bo Yehan to be angry. He lowered his head honestly and said to Bo Yehan, "Okay, brother, don''t be angry. Can I admit my mistake?"


    "Okay, Bo Sining is also tired after tossing and tossing for so long. Hurry up and take the child to take a bath, and then put him to sleep!" Bao Yehan frowned, he was really tired and irritable today, and he didn''t want to see his younger siblings acting together like this again.


    "Okay, brother, let''s go to rest. I''ll take Sining to take a bath right now." Bo Xingyun smiled and picked up Bo Sining, and took him into the children''s bathroom to take a bath.


    While taking a bath, the little guy was still asking Bo Xingyun, "Is my mommy really not wanting me?"


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want you, it''s that she has a bad uncle pestering her, so she can''t do anything to want you. Baby Sining, you have to believe that there is no mommy who doesn''t love the baby in this world, only a helpless mommy." Bo Xingyun Squeezing Bao Sining''s little face, she should be more innocent to this little guy.


    "Auntie, I want to find Mommy, and I want to ask her if she can live with me. I want her to see how good I am, and I want her to come back. Can you help me?" Bao Sining grabbed Bo Xingyun arm, asked seriously.


    Bo Xingyun looked at the little guy, thought for a while, and replied, "Yes, yes. But not now. It''s late now. You can''t go to your mommy anymore, understand?"


    "Well, I understand, I''m not looking for Mommy now, but I want to go tomorrow. Auntie, please help me find Mommy''s address, please, please!" Bao Sining blinked and begged Bo Xingyun sincerely.


    Children''s requests are the hardest to refuse, especially good-looking children. It is impossible for Bo Xingyun to reject her little nephew, so after taking a bath, she wrote down the information she found on a note, put it next to Bo Sining''s pillow, and watched him fall asleep before returning to her room.


    However, the Bo family didn''t know that Bo Sining didn''t fall asleep tonight, he was pretending to be asleep. He had been waiting, waiting for Bo Yehan to fall asleep, and then he changed his clothes, carried a small schoolbag, took his mobile phone and slipped out quietly with the note.


    Bao Sining is also very smart. After he went out, he went to the guard room and asked the security guard to call a special car for him. After giving the security guard a tip, he took the special car and came to Qin Ning''s villa.


    After the little guy got out of the car, he kept ringing the doorbell.


    After the bodyguards around the villa opened the door, they saw Bao Sining''s face and called Qin Ning. Qin Ning, who was sleeping soundly, heard that it was Bo Sining coming, so she hurriedly got up from the bed, and rushed to the yard in her pajamas.


    Seeing the little guy under the moonlight, Qin Ning''s heart ached. She opened her arms and said to the little guy, "Come on, come to Mommy, okay?"


    Bo Sining walked towards Qin Ning sobbing, "Mommy, I miss you!"

 Chapter 703

    Qin Ning kissed the little guy, and said softly, "Mommy misses you too. But baby, why did you come here alone?"


    "I asked my aunt to give me the address, and then I took a taxi here. Mommy, don''t abandon me, let me stay with you, okay?" Bao Sining saw Mu Yucheng who just came out, and hugged Qin Ning nervously arm.


    Qin Ning picked up the little guy and looked back at Mu Yucheng, "Let him stay tonight."


    "Okay!" Mu Yucheng nodded. He doesn''t dislike Qin Ning''s child, after all, he loves his house and his crow.


    But after returning to the room, Qin Ning still asked Bao Sining to give her Bo Yehan''s phone number. She couldn''t talk to Bo Yunxiao about this, but Bo Yehan''s words should be easier to communicate with than Bo Yunxiao''s.


    Qin Ning thought so, so when she got the number, she called there accompanied by Mu Yucheng.


    Bo Yehan''s cell phone was not muted tonight, when the ringtone rang, the man snorted, picked up the cell phone, clicked to answer, and said in that deep and hoarse voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "Hello, I''m Bao Sining''s mother, Qin Ning." Qin Ning didn''t use Ning Zimo, she thought that Bo Yehan should know her identity.


    When Bo Yehan heard the word Qin Ning, he sat up abruptly, and instantly sobered up, "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Bo Sining came to see me. I will let him stay at my house tonight. If he is willing, he will stay at my house for the next few days. Bo Yunxiao, I hope you can explain it. If you can''t accept it, please come back tomorrow to pick him up Child. The child is very fragile, and I don''t want him to be hurt." Qin Ning spoke slowly, on the one hand to take care of Bo Yehan, and on the other hand because Bo Sining was looking at her with wide eyes. She didn''t want to disappoint the kid very much.


    After hearing Qin Ning''s words, Bo Yehan grabbed the cigarette case next to the bed, took out a cigarette from it, lit it, took a puff, and then continued, "Are you sure that Bo Sining is your son?"


    Qin Ning was stunned for a second, and then said: "There is a paternity test result, he is indeed my son."


    Bo Yehan frowned, and his face sank, "Well, then you can do whatever you want. My brother is here, and I will tell him. It''s late, go to bed early."


    After finishing speaking, Bo Yehan hung up the phone.


    This time, Bo Yehan couldn''t fall asleep anymore, he was lying on the bed, looking up at the ceiling, Qin Ning''s shadow was in front of him. At that moment he knew he was done.


    Why can''t I forget about such a woman? How many times have you not seen it? Obviously she is a woman from Mu Yucheng? Obviously she has many imperfections.


    But love sometimes starts so weirdly and bizarrely, making people unpredictable and unspeakable.


    As for Qin Ning, Bao Sining obediently took off his coat after watching Qin Ning make the phone call, then took out a set of baby pajamas from his school bag, changed it in front of Qin Ning, and stared at the bed, "Mom Mi, I want to sleep with Mommy tonight. Can Mommy sleep with me?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Of course."


    "What about uncle? Will uncle also sleep together?" Bao Sining was still hostile to Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning pressed Bao Sining''s head, and said softly: "Of course. Do you want to experience the feeling of sleeping with mom and dad?"


    After all, Bo Sining was a child, and when he heard his parents sleeping together, his heart skipped a beat. He thought, he wanted to be like other babies.

 Chapter 704

    "I was also born on June 9th, and we were born on the same day. It''s amazing." Xiao Baozi said excitedly, blinking his star-like eyes.


    Q who was having breakfast narrowed her eyes when she heard Xiao Baozi''s words. She looked at Xiao Baozi and then at Bao Sining. Of the two children, Bao Sining is Qin Ning''s own son, but he doesn''t look like Qin Ning at all. However, Mu Yucheng''s children born to other women are somewhat similar to Qin Ning''s.


    Everyone said that Mu Chengyu looked like his father, but Q felt that Mu Chengyu really looked like Qin Ning. Those pretty eyes are not Qin Ning''s, so who else. But why does Mu Yucheng''s child look like Qin Ning''s?


    Q is a person who likes to ponder over some things in his spare time, and after pondering over them, he must ponder over those things clearly. For example, now, Q feels that he should figure out why Mu Yucheng''s child is like Qin Ning.


    She would not tell Qin Ning about these thoughts. Before investigating clearly, she felt that she would be burdened by talking too much with Qin Ning.


    So in the morning when Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng sent the children to school together, Q called Wen Xin to the room.


    "You mean that child is likely to be Qin Ning''s? But what happened to Bao Sining? This is the result of the paternity test." Wen Xin hugged her daughter, and she actually felt that Qin Ning and Xiao Baozi were more like mother and child. Especially when you bring a baby girl, you will feel that the baby girl is like a little bun.


    "It''s hard to say, some things are not as simple as you and I see. In short, let them investigate first. No matter how long it takes, I must know the truth. You know it well." Q said stubbornly.


    Nodding warmly, she went out with her daughter in her arms, and called Yueji.


    As for Qin Ning, when she came out of the company and was about to go to a small event, she ran into Bo Yunxiao. Bo needs to wear a purple suit, the whole look is extremely coquettish, the kind that Qin Ning feels very uncomfortable when he sees it.


    "Get in the car and talk?" Bo Yunxiao opened the door, meaning to let Qin Ning get on his off-road vehicle.


    However, Qin Ning pointed to his nanny''s car, and said coldly, "Either get in my car, or don''t talk!"


    "Hehe! It''s still the same taste, okay, I can''t do anything with you." Bo Yunxiao closed the car door heavily, and followed Qin Ning to the nanny''s car.


    The driver and Lei Momo stood guard outside the car, while Qin Ning and Bo Yunxiao were inside. At first none of them spoke, until Bo Yunxiao received a text message from a woman, he smiled evilly and said to Qin Ning, "Is the son all right with you?"


    "Of course. My son, I will take good care of him." Qin Ning replied coldly.


    "You take care of Mu Yucheng together? Then let my son call Mu Yucheng''s father? Qin Ning, you won''t go too far, right?" Bo Yunxiao said with a smile, but his eyes were cold.


    "I''m not you. I won''t force the child to do something he doesn''t like. Between him and Mu Yucheng, I choose to respect. He can call him whatever he wants, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to. What I care about is him." Qin Qin Ning said calmly.


    Bo Yunxiao took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it in front of Qin Ning, and after puffing, he said, "You really can''t live with me?"


    "What do you think? If I have Mu Yucheng, I won''t look at other men anymore. Do you understand this truth?" Qin Ning replied honestly.


    "Hehe, of course I understand. But I still think that children should stay with their biological parents. You and I are a perfect match, don''t you think?" Bo Yunxiao took a puff of smoke and spit it on Qin Ning''s face.

 Chapter 705

    Qin Ning glanced at Bo Yunxiao, and replied in a voice as cold as ice: "I don''t think so. People like you and I have never been in the same world. You have your beautiful rivers and mountains, a forest, why bother to stare at me ? Are you not afraid that your women will be angry?"


    After speaking, Qin Ning pointed to Bo Yunxiao''s cell phone. Just now she accidentally caught a glimpse of the note on Bo Yunxiao''s phone, girlfriend No. 3, which means that people like Bo Yunxiao are never idle, even if they have a son, they are always flirting with girls. She would not have seen this kind of person before, and it is even more impossible to see this kind of person now.


    "Hehe! You care so much, can I understand that you are jealous? Qin Ning, you still care about me, right? After all, we are very harmonious together." After finishing speaking, Bo Yunxiao leaned in front of Qin Ning. On the sides of Ning''s thighs, evil lips were hooked, with a hint of ruffian.


    Qin Ning pushed Bo Yunxiao away, and said with a sneer, "Me and you? I''m sorry, I don''t remember what happened back then. If we really talk about harmony, Mu Yucheng is my favorite. No matter what aspect he is, I like him." Yes. I will not let go of the best like Mu Yucheng and choose a scum like you. Do you understand?"


    "Hehe! Muyucheng is the best? Oh...you like the style of Muyucheng. That''s okay, as long as you come to Bo''s house, I can let my elder brother marry you. I believe my elder brother can satisfy you too. By the way , my elder brother is still very young in this regard, he is a good man who has never been broken, don''t you think about it?" Bo Yunxiao smiled lightly.


    Qin Ning was so angry that he rolled his eyes at Bo Yunxiao, crossed his arms and said angrily, "How do you keep your brains open all day long? Are you so meowy that you can take good care of your children? Give me custody, don''t spoil the child!"


    "Pfft! Qin Ning, you can actually swear? How can a mother who swears like you teach her son? Let me tell you, Si Ning was taught by my elder brother. My elder brother is very reliable, and he will make Si Ning outstanding. Don''t worry. I came to see you today just to have a good talk with you and see if you can go back to Bo''s house obediently. If you can''t, I will help you come back in another way!"


    There was a hint of cunning in Bo Yunxiao''s handsome eyes, and there was also a bit of indescribable brilliance of conspiracy. Qin Ning knew that this guy was really uneasy and well-intentioned.


    "Okay, I, Qin Ning, have never been afraid of anyone. Especially scumbags. If you have the ability, you can do it. If I say I am afraid, I will take your surname!" Qin Ning responded stubbornly.


    "Hehe! It''s delicious. Okay, Qin Ning, I will remember. I will pick up my son in two days. I hope you can give me back a healthy and happy son. If he is bullied by Mu Yucheng''s family, I will Let you die ugly! I will do what I say!"


    Although Bo Yunxiao was unreliable, he really loved Bo Sining. He knew that Bo Sining went to Qin Ning alone, and he was so angry that he broke many things at home.


    If it wasn''t for Bo Yehan who said that someone went to Qin Ning''s villa to protect him, he would have rushed over and grabbed Qin Ning''s neck immediately, and bound her home with iron chains to make Bao Sining his mother.


    "The son is mine too, I''m not so crazy to hurt my son!" Qin Ning replied.


    However, at this moment, Qin Ning''s cell phone rang, and it was Bo Sining''s number. Qin Ning looked at Bo Yunxiao, said something about his son, and immediately answered, "Baby, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 706

    Bao Sining''s eyes were full of tears. Hearing Qin Ning''s voice, he collapsed. He said in a twitching voice, "Mum, something happened! A terrible group of people came here just now. They rushed into the school, and then...then If you want to arrest me, I...I...I''m fine. But Mu Chengyu was arrested to protect me!"


    "What? Si Ning, tell Mommy again, what''s the situation?" Qin Ning''s heart hung in her throat, and the desperate picture of Xiao Baozi being kidnapped had already appeared in her mind.


    "Mommy, I...I..." Bao Sining couldn''t say enough, so he gave the phone to Ma Wei, the school teacher.


    Ma Wei tried her best to speak to Qin Ning in a calm voice: "Hello, Mu Chengyu''s mother, I am Ma Wei, Mu Chengyu''s teacher. Today Mu Chengyu brought your youngest son to school. Not long after, a group of gangsters rushed into the school and said To arrest your youngest son. Mu Chengyu has been taken away by bandits in order to protect your youngest son. The principal and the others have been beaten unconscious, and I... I just came out of hiding. We have called the police, please follow me Come to school sir."


    "I see. Please, Mr. Ma, take care of my little son first!" Qin Ning hung up the phone, staring at Bo Yunxiao with a pale face.


    Bo Yunxiao rarely saw such a look in his eyes, he smiled and asked: "What''s the matter, mother, what happened?"


    Qin Ning grabbed Bo Yunxiao''s collar and roared angrily: "What happened? You have the nerve to ask me what happened! Who did your Bo family offend? Why did they rush into the school to arrest Bo Sining? Mu Chengyu was arrested, tell me!"


    "Rush into the school to arrest Bo Sining?" Bo Yunxiao said word by word, with surprise written all over his face.


    Qin Ning was so angry that her heart ached, she took out the small mirror and took off the colored contact lenses, then kicked Bo Yunxiao, and said angrily: "Now drive your car to school, Mu Chengyu has been arrested, Bo Sining can''t do it again something happened!"


    After realizing it, Bo Yunxiao got out of the car resolutely, and took Qin Ning into his own car.


    This time Bo Yunxiao was speeding all the time, he was no longer in the mood to care about how many violations he would have, he just wanted to see the child as soon as possible.


    "Bo Yunxiao, you''d better investigate who planned to kidnap Bo Sining. Mu Chengyu is still waiting for us to rescue him!"


    When the car stopped, Qin Ning said in a trembling voice, it was the first time she was so flustered, she didn''t dare to think about it, for fear that Xiao Baozi would lose his arms and legs.


    Bo Yunxiao said calmly: "As long as my son is fine, other people''s sons will die as soon as they die."


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Qin Ning slapped him, and there was coldness in his eyes, "It''s not as bad as children. The matter between the Bo family and the Mu family is between adults and has nothing to do with children. If you have any humanity, you should investigate immediately!"


    "Hehe! I''m really inhuman. I''ll go see my son first!" Bo Yunxiao said as he opened the car door and walked into the school quickly.


    Qin Ning looked at Bo Yunxiao''s back and trembled with anger. She took out her mobile phone to notify Mu Yucheng first, then found Bo Yehan''s number and dialed it.


    Bo Yehan was in a meeting. When his personal phone rang, he glanced at it. He didn''t want to answer it at first, but when he realized that it was Qin Ning''s private number, his expression changed, and he connected it in front of the senior management. .


    "What''s the matter?" Bo Ye asked coldly.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, "Yes, something happened. Bao Sining was kidnapped, but the other party took Mu Chengyu as Bo Sining and took him away. I need your help."

 Chapter 707

    After hearing Qin Ning''s meaning clearly, Bo Yehan said in a low voice, "I''ll go to your place now."


    "No. 696, Fulin Street. Your younger brother Bo Yunxiao is also there, but he''s an asshole, and we didn''t talk well." Qin Ning clutched her chest, her heart was already beating fast, because she was worried about the little bun.


    Bo Yehan hesitated for a second, then replied: "I know, I know who my brother is. You waited for me where you were, did you notify Mu Yucheng?"


    "It has been notified. But I think the robbers should contact you as soon as possible. So I think it will be more convenient for us to find Mu Chengyu when you are here." Qin Ning explained.


    Bo Yehan nodded, and tried to leave with big strides, "Miss Qin, I''m sorry. An innocent child was involved this time. I will definitely use all the connections in the Bo family to help you find the child. Don''t worry, we will be more specific. Let''s meet and talk."


    "Okay, let''s meet and talk!" Qin Ning hung up the phone and walked into the school with mixed feelings.


    As soon as she stepped into the school gate, Bao Sining rushed over with some scratches on her forehead. Bao Sining hugged Qin Ning''s leg, and said in a crying voice: "Mommy, you must save Mu Chengyu. He was taken away by the bad guys to save me. It''s scary for a lover to have a weapon in his hand. I''m afraid of him something happened."


    Qin Ning knelt down and hugged Bao Sining in her arms, gently stroked his back, comforted him and at the same time comforted herself, "Yes, nothing will happen, definitely not. Mommy will rescue him."


    "Son, actually you..."


    "Bo Yunxiao, if you dare to say another word, believe it or not, I''ll cut your neck off immediately!" Qin Ning gave Bo Yunxiao a sharp look.


    Bo Yunxiao, who was not afraid of any women before, was so stared at by Qin Ning that he dared not speak at this moment.


    "You have to remember, you are a man, you have to let your son see that you are upright. If you say a word like that villain just now, I will kill you! Don''t think I can''t beat you!" Qin Ning raised his hand Fist, she is really angry now.


    Bo Yunxiao didn''t want to see Qin Ning blowing his hair, he sighed, knelt down to look at the frightened Bo Sining, and said to Qin Ning: "Then I''ll coax my son, is it okay?"


    Qin Ning ignored Bo Yunxiao and turned to go to the security room. She wanted to check the surveillance to see if there was any information about the kidnappers.


    There was a video of the kidnappers coming in on the surveillance screen, but all of these people were wearing masks, and even their clothes were black sportswear that was sold on the street, and there was no useful information at all.


    Qin Ning was in a hurry, so he simply used the computer in the security room to access the system of the whole city, and retrieved the surveillance video of each street.


    While Qin Ning was searching the video, Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan arrived at the school at the same time.


    The two entered the security room together, looking at Qin Ning who was typing on the keyboard quickly.


    "I''ve already had people search all the intersections, so don''t worry. Nothing will happen to Mu Chengyu!" Mu Yucheng stood behind Qin Ning, with his hands on Qin Ning''s shoulders.


    With Mu Yucheng around, Qin Ning shed that layer of incomparably hard armor, she fell into Mu Yucheng''s arms, choked up, "I, we can''t lose Mu Chengyu."


    "Little fool, no, absolutely not, trust me, okay?" Mu Yucheng said softly in Qin Ning''s ear.


    Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time looked at Bo Yehan by the door, and Bo Yehan was also looking at Qin Ning. The four eyes met, and the moods of the two were different.


    "Mr. Bo, has anyone contacted you? Have you screened out enemies?"

 Chapter 708

    Bo Yehan shook his head guiltily, "No one has contacted us yet. I''m sorry, but our Bo family has troubled you."


    "Now is not the time to apologize. Find a way to find the child first." Mu Yucheng''s voice was cold, without any emotion. He didn''t even look at Bo Yehan.


    Bo Yehan didn''t look at Mu Yucheng, and called home from the monitoring room, telling Bo Xingyun to pay attention to answering the phone. They believed that the robbers would contact the Bo family when they were stable.


    An hour after Xiao Baozi was kidnapped, Bo Yehan''s cell phone rang. The other party used an online mobile phone number, which has no place of attribution and no valid number.


    "Haha! Bo Yehan, are you surprised? Are you surprised? You received my call at this time." The other party was a little perverted, and kept smiling at Bo Yehan.


    Bo Yanhan''s face became gloomy, and the veins on the back of his hands had burst out, "If you can''t speak human words, you don''t have to."


    "Tut tsk tsk, how could you be like this, Bao Yehan, you are too indifferent. Of course I am calling to chat with you. Talk about your little treasure of the Bo family, Bao Sining. Oh, I made a mistake. Now I should say It''s the little baby of the Mu family, Mu Chengyu. I really didn''t expect that when I caught the child of the Bo family, it was the Mu family who stood up." The other party laughed strangely, full of sarcasm towards Bo Yehan.


    Bo Yehan looked at Qin Ning, and turned on the speakerphone, "Whatever you want, just say it."


    "Hahaha! Sure enough, he is the chief executive of the Bo family, but he is much better than your unreliable brother. Let''s talk, I help you kill Mu Yucheng''s son, how much benefit will you give me?"


    Qin Ning heard the male''s hot voice clearly, but frowned instead. The man had a voice changer, so they couldn''t identify him from his voice.


    "Let him go!"


    The three words were loud and loud, which made the man on the opposite side burst into laughter, "I never expected that Bo Yehan would let me let the Mu family go. Don''t your Bo family have enmity with the Mu family? Why did you let it go? It''s so good." If I were you, I would never let him live. I would throw him into the Changlu River to feed the fish."


    "I''ll say it again, let him go! Understand?" Bo Yehan''s anger almost broke through the restraints of his body and reached the man directly by means of electromagnetic waves.


    "Haha! I understand. You want me to let go of your enemy''s child. Okay, I can let you go. But you want to give me five billion, is that okay?" Bo Yehan agreed.


    But Bo Yehan didn''t even think about it, and blurted out: "Okay. Give me the account number."


    "No, you have to agree to this kind of condition. Bo Yehan, I''m going to suspect that this child is yours. Could it be that you and Mu Yucheng are gay friends, fell in love and killed each other?" The other party deliberately stimulated Bo Ye cold.


    Bo Yehan''s face turned livid, "Let it go or not?"


    The other party heard Bo Yehan''s anger, and said with a smile: "Let me think about it. If I''m in a good mood, I can charge you five billion. But obviously, I''m not in a good mood right now."


    After speaking, the other party hung up the phone.


    Bo Yehan was so angry that he crushed the phone screen, he had never encountered such a thing before.


    In fact, Mu Yucheng was also angry, but Qin Ning was around, so he couldn''t get angry. He still needs to be Qin Ning''s backing. If he gets angry first, what should Qin Ning do?


    "Miss Qin, I''m sorry." Bo Yehan looked at Qin Ning guiltily.


    Qin Ning waved his hand, but calmed down, "Mr. Bo, tell me the number just now."

 Chapter 709

    "Is the network number useful to you?" Bo Yehan asked.


    Qin Ning nodded, looked at the puzzled Mu Yucheng, and replied, "You guys don''t understand, but I have a way to crack the IP of this string of numbers. But the computer here doesn''t work, let''s go to the principal''s office."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning strode out.


    Just when Qin Ning and his party entered the principal''s office, Mu Yucheng''s cell phone rang, and it was the number of the Internet phone. Qin Ning looked at the number on it and said to Mu Yucheng, "Try to delay the time so that I can check to their IP."


    Mu Yucheng nodded, slender fingers slid to the answer button, and then turned on the hands-free as well.


    "Hi! Mr. Mu, I believe you are already in your son''s school." The other party now uses a voice changer to change into a female voice, obviously because he doesn''t want Mu Yucheng to know his gender.


    Mu Yucheng said unhurriedly, "Where is he now?"


    "Hehe! Don''t worry, he''s by my side. Do you want me to give him the phone? I believe you want to talk to him too. Don''t worry, I can''t kill him if I don''t get what I want. Especially this child So cute." The other party laughed, his shrill voice was like a ghost.


    At this moment, Qin Ning has already logged into this special system and started to lock the number. She nodded to Mu Yucheng, meaning to let Mu Yucheng tell the other party that she wanted to hear Xiao Baozi''s voice.


    Mu Yucheng nodded and said, "My son''s voice."


    "Haha! Well, don''t worry, I''ll let you hear it now."


    After a rustling sound, Xiao Baozi''s voice came over. Xiao Baozi was calmer than Mu Yucheng expected, he said to the phone: "Daddy, I''m Mu Chengyu. I''m fine now and haven''t been abused, but I can''t tell you where I am because I don''t Know."


    "En." Mu Yucheng replied with one word.


    When Xiao Baozi heard his father''s reply, he suddenly sobbed. He said to Mu Yucheng, "Dad, I... I did something wrong. Don''t be angry. I secretly hid something."


    Hearing Xiao Baozi said that he was hiding something, Qin Ning quickly took out the paper and pen. When she was playing games with Xiao Baozi before, she talked about the method of reporting addresses in dangerous times. This is a secret code that belongs exclusively to Qin Ning and Xiao Baozi.


    Qin Ning held the pen excitedly, waiting for the little bun to speak.


    "Daddy, tell Aunt Ning Zimo that I didn''t mean it. I didn''t want to dirty her cabinet. It''s just that she has a lot of cabinets, so I can hide my snacks." The little bun reminded his father, asking Qin Ning to be by his side .


    "Well, tell me. She is next to me, so she won''t be angry." Mu Yucheng replied.


    Xiao Baozi heard his father say that Qin Ning was there, so he could finally say the secret signal boldly, "It''s in the glasses case in Aunt Ning Zimo''s cloakroom. In the small compartment of Z, I hid a box of pearl candy, Dad help me." I''ll take it."


    Qin Ning quickly recorded that Z is in the imperial capital, and pearl sugar represents the suburbs. Well done, well-behaved kids, great!


    "Okay, I''ll throw away the pearl sugar." Mu Yucheng knew that his son was saying a secret signal, and he was afraid that the other party would suspect his son, so he played along with him.


    "No! I don''t want it! Don''t throw candy away. Daddy, I''ve saved things for you. In the compartment W of the hat cabinet, there is a tie I bought. Daddy don''t throw away my candy, okay!"


    W means west, that is to say, in the western suburbs of the imperial capital. After taking notes, Qin Ning nodded to Mu Yucheng, motioning him to continue asking the child.

 Chapter 710

    "Well, don''t throw it away. Have you been beaten?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Little Baozi shook his head, and said to the phone: "I didn''t get beaten, Dad, listen to me, I still have a baby. It''s that big bear, such a big bear, there''s something I''ve hidden in Baby Bear''s body. Dad , help me save it."


    Baby bear? Qin Ning confirmed that it was a tall building, a tall building in the western suburbs, so it would be easy to find.


    Qin Ning nodded on this side, but Mu Yucheng was no longer allowed to talk to Xiao Baozi on the other side. The other side''s voice was cold and he said angrily, "That''s enough for now, just leave it like this!"


    The little bun''s voice disappeared, and Qin Ning''s heart twitched suddenly. She knew that this meant covering the little bun''s mouth. Did her little cutie suffer other injuries?


    "Okay, Mr. Mu, let''s continue talking. Since you talked to your son on the phone, I''m changing the bargaining chip now. I want your current new project of the Mu family, which is the real estate project of the Fu Xiu family, worth six One billion projects, give me all the proceeds, okay?" the other party asked.


    Mu Yucheng''s face is super dark now, but he can''t refuse, and now he has to say yes to the other party.


    In fact, the real estate project of the Fu Xiu family is not simple. It is not his own project, but a joint investment with several foreign real estate tycoons. On the surface, it is an ordinary real estate project, but in fact it is a large public welfare environmental protection project. , which invested a lot of scientific research.


    Outsiders only see the money invested, but they don''t know that their vision on this project is not to make money. The other party wanted it for the six billion.


    "Why, Mr. Mu hesitated because he didn''t want to give it? Is your son not as important as a project? Well, yes, son, you can find another woman to have a baby. But after all, you raised it yourself, and it''s so cute, so you definitely don''t care ?¡± The other party¡¯s voice sounded like a ghost.


    Mu Yucheng replied in a deep voice: "My son, of course I will take care of it. But this project must be signed with other shareholders in person. So, are you sure you want me to give it to you?"


    "I''m sure. You arrange the time. If today is in time, I will send someone to sign with you today. If it is not in time today, I will find someone to sign with you tomorrow. I am not in a hurry, but will your son be in a hurry, I will But there is no guarantee." After the other party finished speaking, he laughed again.


    Qin Ning had to say that that kind of laughter made her uneasy, she was worried, she was afraid, because she was really afraid that something would happen to the little bun. This mood is the same as when she came out of the operating room and they told her that the child was dead.


    So Qin Ning kept staring at Mu Yucheng to see how Mu Yucheng was dragging that guy.


    "Well, I''ll contact you as soon as possible. You call me every half hour, understand?" Mu Yucheng said.


    "Haha! It really looks like a president. Okay, I know. I will call you in half an hour and I will report your son''s condition to you in time. But I hope Mr. Mu will not let us down. The project must be fast." The other party said Then hung up the phone.


    As he hung up the phone, Qin Ning just happened to find out the other party''s information. The Fengrun Building in the western suburbs of the imperial capital, the abandoned building that will be demolished at any time, is actually over there.


    Qin Ning narrowed his eyes and tightened his fingers slightly. That environment is not good for rescue.

 Chapter 711

    Qin Ning was still making the final confirmation here, and Bo Yehan received another call from the same person. The other party switched back to a male voice, but his smile was still disgustingly perverted.


    "Hi! Boss, how are you thinking? Let me tell you, the other party gave me a very good project, the project worth 6 billion. You should know, right? I''m using this brat''s life plus Do you dare to give me 6 billion in exchange for 60% of your annual income? If you dare, I will let you sign a contract with them this time, how about it?"


    After understanding the other party''s words, Qin Ning gasped. The other party was really vicious, and even thought of taking advantage of the grudge between the Bo family and the Mu family to make trouble. If Bo Yehan sends someone to sign the contract at that time, it will be tantamount to telling everyone that the Mu family''s child was kidnapped by the Bo family. The Mu family hated the Bo family if they wanted to, it had nothing to do with them.


    "I''m not interested in you. But if you dare to hurt that child, I''ll kill you, understand?" Bo Yehan''s tone was flat, but every word carried a terrifying power.


    The other party was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Bo Yehan to say that. He was stunned for two seconds before he said: "Why, you want to protect the children of Mu Yucheng? What are you doing for? It''s not the child who is with you. Are you related?"


    "Put away your desire to gossip, I''ll say it again, if you dare to touch him and hurt him, I will make you die miserable!" Bo Yehan''s eyes were full of coldness, this anger was not fake.


    The other party couldn''t see Bo Yehan''s expression, and just thought he was threatening him with harsh words, so he smiled and said, "Sorry, people like us have never been afraid of anyone, even you, Bo Yehan. If you If you don''t cooperate with me, forget it, I will wait for Mu Yucheng. After all, this is his son!"


    After speaking, the other party hung up the phone.


    Bo Yehan was not immersed in anger all the time, on the contrary, he was as calm as Mu Yucheng, and at the same time stood behind Qin Ning to see Qin Ning''s final position.


    "What I can find out now is that it is on the seventh floor of this building. Special bodyguards are needed, and a helicopter will be faster." Qin Ning pointed to the computer screen and said.


    Mu Yucheng and Bao Yehan exchanged glances, the two called out at the same time, and five minutes later, they went out with Qin Ning and the people who came.


    They called their respective helicopters.


    "Uncle, are you going to save Mu Chengyu? I want to go with you to save him. He is in danger now, I have to save him!" Seeing his uncle come out, Bao Sining who was beside him rushed over to block Bao Yehan .


    Bo Yehan glanced at his nephew, but before he said he wouldn''t let him go, Bo Yunxiao over there hugged his son and said seriously: "My dear son, Mu Chengyu doesn''t need to be saved. Dad has told you many times that the Mu family is Our enemies, you don¡¯t need to save them.¡±


    "But...Mu Chengyu saved me. He is my friend. Daddy, I rarely find friends. I have to save Mu Chengyu. Daddy and uncle should go rescue him too." Bao Sining hugged Bo Yunxiao''s arm, begging.


    Bo Yunxiao wanted to say that he couldn''t save him, but he received Qin Ning''s sarcastic gaze, "My son understands more than you. People like you really don''t deserve to teach my son!"


    "Qin Ning, I will be angry if you say that about me in front of my son. Yes, I am not that noble. I just don''t have that much kindness. If you want to save it, go and save it. Our Bo family sent one Eldest brother has done his best in going over, I can''t let my lovely little son run over and get hurt!" Bo Yunxiao said and hugged Bao Sining tightly.

 Chapter 712

    After all, Bao Sining is a child, and he doesn''t understand the conversation between Qin Ning and Bo Yunxiao. Now he is holding Bo Yunxiao''s neck stubbornly, and said coquettishly: "Dad, I''m going to save Mu Chengyu, Dad asked me to save Mu Chengyu okay?"


    Bo Sining seldom acted like a baby, but he suddenly acted like a baby, but Bo Yunxiao had nothing to do with it. Bo Yunxiao glanced at Qin Ning, and said coldly, "Can my son take risks? Hurry up and coax him!"


    Qin Ning glanced at Bo Yunxiao, but turned to Bao Sining extremely gently, "Baby, you can''t go. It''s fine if we adults go. Now that Mu Chengyu needs us, let''s go first, Mommy promises to bring Mu Chengyu is back."


    Bao Sining listened to Qin Ning, he nodded obediently, and said in a very sensible way: "Then Mommy also pay attention to safety, she must save Mu Chengyu back. I can''t let him have an accident!"


    Qin Ning nodded and followed Mu Yucheng to the Mu family''s helicopter. In fact, Mu Yucheng didn''t want Qin Ning to save people, but he knew Qin Ning''s character, if he didn''t let Qin Ning go now, it would definitely make the little girl feel uncomfortable.


    So on the helicopter, Mu Yucheng repeatedly explained to Qin Ning how to protect himself.


    At the place where Xiao Baozi was kidnapped, several men were sitting there playing cards, one of them won money, took a few puffs of cigarettes happily, and looked back at Fang Xu at the same time.


    "Mr. Fang, do you think we can really succeed this time? Didn''t you kidnap several people before, and you didn''t see success. Will it work this time?" Fang Xu questioned that person.


    Fang Xu glanced at the man, lit a cigar, "Huh, it was bad before. But this time it''s different. Mu Yucheng''s son is more valuable than Bo Yehan''s nephew. This little treasure of the Mu family is a golden light Shiny Bank, understand?"


    Of course the man understood what Fang Xi meant, and it was precisely because of this that he was a little curious about the little bun. He extinguished the cigarette in his hand, pointed at the little bun and asked Fang Xu, "Mr. Is there a problem? I just called his father just now, he looks like a normal kidnapped person, he will cry. Before and now, he is honestly like a fake child."


    "Little thing, did you hear that? These uncles have doubts about you." Fang Xu didn''t answer the subordinate, but looked at Xiao Baozi with interest.


    Little Baozi raised his head, blinked his big eyes like stars, and replied: "Actually, this is an easy answer. I am in a wealthy family, and I have been educated since I was a child. If you are kidnapped, you must not cry and wait for your family to take it." The ransom is enough. My dad will definitely agree to your request. After all, I am his only son."


    "Hi! What this kid said makes sense. The little guy speaks quite nicely." The man smiled, staring at the little bun''s face like a porcelain doll and chuckling twice.


    Fang Xi over there listened to his subordinates laughing, and started to look at Xiao Baozi himself again. He felt a little bit like gossip.


    "Little thing, can you tell uncle who is your mother?" Fang Xu asked.


    Xiao Baozi shook his head seriously, and looked at Fang Xu obediently, "I don''t know who my mommy is. My dad had me with an unknown person a long time ago. Then she disappeared."


    "Oh, unknown. Little guy, you are so pitiful. Come on, tell uncle, how did your dad have you back then. When is your birthday?" Fang Xu didn''t know what day he was today. What''s the matter, I''m very interested in this gossip.

 Chapter 713

    Little Baozi saw that Fang Xu was interested in his life experience, and knew that this could delay Qin Ning and the others to save him, so he sobbed twice and started his performance.


    "Uncle, I am six years old this year. I was born on June 9. My dad said that he had me with Mommy in an unknown situation. Mommy came into his room..." Little Baozi''s grandmother With a childish voice, he couldn''t tell the story of a one-night stand.


    But Fang Xu was surprisingly sensitive today. When he heard about June 9th, he suddenly thought of that year. Didn''t Qin Ning jump into the river and give birth to that child by caesarean section? Didn''t it just happen to be June 9th? They all said the child was dead, but he heard later that the child seemed to be alive.


    When Mu Yucheng was in an unknown state, the child''s mother entered Mu Yucheng''s room. Look at this little guy''s appearance... Fang Xu always felt that this kid had something to do with Qin Ning.


    If... If this child belongs to Qin Ning, it will be interesting. Qin Ning gave birth to a child with Mu Yucheng, so is he Hong Lang? He was the one who helped them stay together! They should also thank him!


    Thinking of this, Fang Xu felt a little sad again, isn''t Qin Ning already dead? It is said that he is missing, but he is actually dead. Even if he died, he didn''t know that he might have a living son, and if he died, he didn''t know that he might be with Mu Yucheng?


    Hehe, interesting, really interesting. Qin Ning is a person who has a relationship with water. He jumped into the river and survived, but ended up in the sea.


    "Uncle, what are you thinking about? Your expression makes me suspicious. You may know my background." Xiao Baozi just lied casually.


    Fang Xu was tricked by the little bun. He waved his hand nervously, took another puff on his cigar, and said against his will: "How is it possible! How could I know. Little guy, you''d better wait for your father''s call. If he can Make a decision sooner, and I can let you go back."


    "Yeah, I trust uncle. Then... can uncle call my dad?" The clever little bun asked Fang Xu, he needed Fang Xu to call Qin Ning to tell him he was safe.


    Sometimes the IQ of an adult is indeed inferior to that of a child, such as now. Fang Xu didn''t realize it, the little bun was trying to trick him. He nodded, picked up the computer, and started making Internet calls again.


    Mu Yucheng was connected quickly, and he changed his baby voice and said to Mu Yucheng, "How is it, Mr. Mu, have you considered it? Is it your son''s life, or the project?"


    "Of course it''s my son''s life, nothing is more important than my son''s life. You wait for me, I''ll contact you there, and I''ll let you send someone to sign the contract." Mu Yucheng said.


    Fang Xu pursed his lips, and said in satisfaction: "Very well, I just like a straightforward person like you. You are so straightforward, and I will protect your son from any accident. I will send a female artist to sign a contract with you. Get in touch, and I''ll let her go."


    The female artist Fang Xu was talking about was of course Qin Yaya. Although they haven''t been in touch for a while, Fang Xu still likes to use Qin Yaya. After all, this woman is not too smart, and he is her first man.


    "Okay. I''ll contact you later." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, they were already approaching the building.


    Fang Xu didn''t answer, he hung up Mu Yucheng''s phone, and changed another mobile phone to find Qin Yaya''s number.


    Qin Yaya has just gone through an unspoken rule here, and is feeling all kinds of unhappy, lighting a cigarette to vent and swear.

 Chapter 714

    "Honey, do you miss me? What are you doing now?" Fang Xu said that.


    When Qin Yaya heard Fang Xu''s voice, she actually felt very complicated. She had both hatred and love for Fang Xu, and it never faded from the bottom of her heart. Just like what Fang Xu said, because he is the first man, it is impossible to forget it completely.


    "What do you want from me? Where does Boss Fang get rich now?" Qin Yaya wanted to sound indifferent, but who knew that when she said this, she was full of resentment.


    "Hehe, baby, are you still thinking of me and still angry with me?" Fang Xu''s voice was much softer.


    Qin Yaya''s heart was half cold. She knew Fang Xu, as long as she called her baby, nothing good would happen to her. He used to let her sleep with him, but now he doesn''t know what to use her for.


    "What do you want me to do? Fang Xu, you''d better just say it. I don''t like to guess." Qin Yaya said.


    "I like a smart woman like you. There is no obstacle in communicating with you. You are so cute!" Fang Xu smacked his lips twice, suddenly missing Qin Yaya''s feeling on the bed. The smell of people is gone.


    "Well, so let''s be straightforward, I still have lines to recite, and I don''t have time to talk to you for too long." Qin Yaya clutched her chest, trying not to let the other party hear her uncomfortable voice.


    "Okay. Baby, listen up. I made a big deal this time. I kidnapped Mu Yucheng''s son. Now let him give me a project of 6 billion. I need someone to sign the contract for me. You most suitable."


    "Get lost!" Before Fang Xu finished speaking, Qin Yaya had already started scolding, and she knew that it would be no good for this man to find her. In the past, she was used as a companion, but now she is used as a scapegoat.


    Would someone like Mu Yucheng be willing to give a project? Even if you give it, will you let her go? It might not be that troublesome to offend Mu Yucheng with other things. For a project worth 6 billion, she, Qin Yaya, is not stupid enough to take a shot at this kind of thing.


    "Don''t you have a lot of women? Go find them. It''s useless to find me!" Qin Yaya shouted excitedly.


    "Hehe, baby, don''t be so excited. I can only find you, and I can only find you. Be good, if the six billion is successful this time, I will give you a title, let you be Mrs. Fang, and I will give you more in the future." Resources, let you go back to the top. Do you understand?" Fang Xu coaxed.


    However, the current Qin Yaya couldn''t believe Fang Xu. She gritted her teeth and said to Fang Xu, "I''m sorry, that Qin Yaya who can be used casually by you is dead!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Yaya hung up the phone. She looked at the extinguished cigarette in her hand, lit it again, and puffed out two more smoke rings. She can no longer be stupid, and can no longer offend Mu Yucheng.


    At this moment, she needs to be Mu Yucheng''s friend, and she needs to tell Mu Yucheng that it was Fang Xu who kidnapped the little prince. She wants to improve her character!


    Such an idea was formed in her mind, Qin Yaya decisively found Qin Ning''s number from the WeChat group chat, and she called Qin Ning, "Private chat, there is something important."


    Qin Ning, who had been using her mobile phone to locate the signal on Xiao Baozi''s side, saw the WeChat notification on her mobile phone and clicked on the group chat. She only replied two words: "Let''s talk."


    Qin Yaya expected that Qin Ning would be so indifferent, she replied: "About a child, you add me as a friend, and we chat privately."


    About children? Qin Ning''s fingers tightened slightly, hesitated for a second, and clicked on the friend request.

 Chapter 715

    After Qin Ning clicked on the friend request, the other party approved it very quickly. The other party sent a message first, "Ning Zimo, I believe in your character, so I contacted you."


    "Well. Thank you for your trust. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qin Yaya: "You first promise to tell Mu Yucheng that I was the one who contacted you. You have to take the initiative to say so, understand? Don''t force me to post chat records on Weibo, it will embarrass you then."


    Finding that Qin Yaya was still thinking about how to claim credit at this moment, Qin Ning''s face gradually darkened, and she replied, "Okay, I see.


    Qin Yaya: "You immediately contact the two brothers Mu Yufeng in Mu Yucheng and tell them that Fang Xu is none other than someone else who kidnapped their little prince. That pervert is depraved now. They want to save the child, so they just stare at Fang Xu and arrest him. I found out from Fang Xu''s call just now."


    Seeing Fang Xu''s name, Qin Ning''s heart ignited raging anger. She almost forgot about this scumbag, but she didn''t expect this guy to come out and jump.


    Yes, yes! Kidnapping Xiao Baozi, right? She will beat him hard this time, and let him know why the flowers are so popular!


    "Ning Zimo, have you seen my message? Don''t waste time, the child''s life is more important. That''s all I can say. Think for yourself, what to do, I won''t teach you. I''m the contact If it doesn''t come to those two people, the key point is that they won''t believe me. Otherwise, how could you tell me about this kind of thing." Qin Yaya saw that Qin Ning didn''t know the news, and was already anxious, typing a long series of crackling words.


    After Qin Ning understood it, she replied, "Okay, but you don''t want to get anything from them."


    The purpose was revealed, Qin Yaya gritted her teeth, but did not discuss this issue with Qin Ning on WeChat, she said relatively calmly: "I know what you mean, I''m not that mean, save people."


    After Qin Yaya finished sending this message, she stopped sending any more messages. She hugged her phone and suddenly smiled, "Ning Zimo, listen carefully, I will definitely make good use of this matter."


    After Qin Ning quit WeChat, he took a deep breath, then looked at Mu Yucheng, and said sadly: "Mu Yucheng, it was Fang Xu who took the baby away."


    "En." Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning in his arms, but didn''t ask too many details. He knew about Qin Ning and Fang Xu, and he didn''t want to talk too much at this time, making Qin Ning feel even more uncomfortable.


    "I will definitely kill this bastard! Blow his head off!" Qin Ning gritted her teeth, she had never hated Fang Xu so much.


    "Okay, I''ll help you!" Mu Yucheng said and kissed Qin Ning''s hair.


    Qin Ning closed his eyes, calmed down, and waited for the helicopter to land.


    Five minutes later, the helicopter landed on the top floor platform.


    This is a building that is going to be demolished, so the elevators in the whole building are also closed. The building is fifteen stories high, which means that they have to reach the seventh floor and run down from the top floor.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng walked in front, and the bodyguards, Bo Yehan and others were behind.


    After about seven minutes, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng arrived at the door of the hall on the seventh floor. Qin Ning took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and said to Mu Yucheng, "I''ll go in first. You can come later."


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Mu Yucheng and Bao Yehan said at the same time.


    Qin Ning looked at the two men, shook his head and smiled, "It''s okay, Fang Xu is a weakling!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning has pushed open the door.


    When the old door was pushed open, the sound was so loud that Fang Xu, who was chatting with the little bun over there, was taken aback.

 Chapter 716

    Fang Xu would never have thought that the face he saw today was actually Qin Ning. Maybe others wouldn''t recognize Qin Ning with a slightly changed appearance, but Fang Xu could. They have known each other since childhood, and he is familiar with Qin Ning.


    "Qin Ning, you...is that you?" Fang Xu pointed at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning folded his arms, took a few steps forward, and said with a smile, "Of course it''s me. Was it an accident?"


    "Accident, of course it was an accident. God knows I met you here! Qin Ning, how did you find this place? Why did you know that I kidnapped him." Fang Xu was so surprised that he didn''t think much about the rest, he didn''t pay attention There are still people behind Qin Ning.


    "Of course there is a way to know. Fang Xu, let him go, do you hear me?" Qin Ning pointed to the little bun.


    In fact, Qin Ning wanted to come in first. On the one hand, he wanted to teach Fang Xu a lesson, and on the other hand, he wanted to hear what Fang Xu, a pervert, would say.


    "Hehe, why don''t I let you go? Qin Ning, I want to know how you are alive? Are you a ghost now?" Fang Xu walked towards Qin Ning, reaching out to hold Qin Ning''s face.


    Qin Ning''s eyes darkened, and he reached out to grab Fang Xu''s arm, grabbed and shook Fang Xu hard, and Fang Xu was thrown out by him.


    Fang Xu finally came to his senses after this fall. He looked at Qin Ning in surprise, and after a long pause, he continued, "Qin Ning, did you come with Mu Yucheng?"


    "Yes, you are still stupid!" Qin Ning walked towards the little bun while saying that.


    At this time, Fang Xu stood up slowly, patted the dust on his body, laughed pervertedly, and said to Qin Ning: "Qin Ning, after all, you are too stupid! How can you talk to so many of us by yourself? Hit? You are too weak!"


    Before Fang Xu could finish speaking, Qin Ning quickly cleaned up the two men closest to him. After knocking those two men to the ground, Qin Ning looked at Fang Xu evilly, and smiled coldly, "Now, do you still think I''m weak?"


    At this moment, Fang Xu patted his head. Now she doesn''t think Qin Ning is weak anymore. The changes in Qin Ning were beyond his imagination. He should have discovered it before, but he didn''t have this awareness at that time, and it seems a bit late to discover it now. But no matter how late he is, he still has weight.


    "Qin Ning, do you think you can win this way? Don''t forget that this little brat is in my hands." Fang Xu pointed to the little bun.


    Qin Ning raised her lips slightly, and cast a sideways glance at Fang Xu. Without further ado, Qin Ning knocked down the dozen or so men Fang Xu had arranged here.


    Qin Ning moved very quickly, Fang Xu didn''t see clearly, even Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan over there didn''t see clearly. No one thought that Qin Ning would have such kung fu.


    Yes, this was practiced by Qin Ning after her confinement. Q and Wen Xin stared at her every night. Otherwise, her figure would have recovered so quickly. This kind of kung fu is a kind of kung fu that a woman who pleases herself must continue after giving birth, and it is very life-saving at critical moments. Q says so.


    Looking at the swaying group on the ground now, Qin Ning heheed twice and asked Fang Xu: "Is it clear now? Who is the weak chicken!"


    Fang Xu took a deep breath, and took a step towards Qin Ning hesitantly, "I still know a secret, do you believe it? This secret is related to you, and..."


    Just when Fang Xu was about to continue talking, a silver needle pierced the man with a whoosh. He almost had no chance to say another word, and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 717

    The matter developed so fast that no one could react. Qin Ning was stunned for two seconds before going to see Fang Xu. When she touched Fang Xu''s body, the man had lost his breath. She looked at the place where Fang Xu got the needle, the wound was extremely thin, and there was a little bit of purple.


    It is poison, a special poison that can kill people in an instant. It was the first time for Qin Ning to see this kind of poison. After taking a deep breath, she immediately got up and looked at Xiao Baozi.


    Outside the door, Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan had already come in. Some of them went to Fang Xu''s side, and the other part stood at Qin Ning''s side, helping Qin Ning untie the rope on Xiao Baozi''s body.


    The saved little bun hugged Qin Ning tightly, and said softly, "Fortunately, Mommy came to save me."


    "What about that thing?" Bo Yehan pointed at Fang Xu''s body and asked Qin Ning calmly.


    Qin Ning hugged the little bun, looked at Fang Xu''s body with a complicated expression, "Call the police, and then...check the surroundings."


    Yes, just now she wanted to save Xiao Baozi, so she didn''t look around, but now it''s different, someone is here to fight against Fang Xu. Who is that person? Was it someone from another force who ordered Fang Xu to kidnap people?


    "Why are you coming to me?" Mu Yucheng said, pulling Qin Ning and the little bun behind him, then exchanged glances with Bao Yehan, and the two men asked the bodyguards to check the surroundings.


    But it is actually easy to check here. The old building has no office supplies. At a glance, it is empty, and there is no place to hide people.


    "Mr. Mu, Mr. Bo, there is no suspicious person. Let''s leave first!" The bodyguard came up and said.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, and walked out with Qin Ning in his arms under the protection of the bodyguards.


    Qin Ning hugged the little bun, and took every step firmly. Her brows were always furrowed, and she didn''t let go even in the helicopter. Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition, she feels that the development seems a little too fast. The rescue process was so smooth, it always felt like a dream, especially unreal.


    "Mummy, why are you frowning? Don''t worry, the baby is fine now, you can see that the baby is not suffering a bit. The baby is very smart, and knows to report the location to Mommy. Is the reaction ability excellent?" Xiao Baozi rubbed With furrowed brows, Qin Ning tried to find a way to make her happy.


    Qin Ning came back to his senses, checked the little bun again, and after seeing that there was nothing wrong with his appearance, he nodded and said, "Well, there is really nothing wrong with you looking at it this way. Then Mommy can rest assured. But I still have to do a checkup when I go back. Understand?"


    "Yeah, I understand. Mommy, don''t worry. Mommy... Is Bao Sining safe there? How are the teachers at the school?" The loyal little bun is most concerned about Bao Sining at the moment.


    With tenderness in Qin Ning''s eyes, he said softly, "He''s fine, he''s fine, don''t worry."


    "Yeah, that''s good. I want to go back to see him with Mommy. Mommy, I made an agreement with Bao Sining. From now on, I will be the elder brother and he will be the younger brother. We will take care of the younger sister together. Mommy, don''t worry that we will fight. .¡±


    Xiao Baozi said obediently, that he had discussed at school about being brothers with Bo Sining. The two little guys didn''t want Qin Ning to worry, so they discussed it and passed the proposal.


    Qin Ning was really happy to see the little bun and Bao Sining being so harmonious. She hugged the little bun and kissed the little guy on the forehead several times. Then she let out a long sigh of relief, she still didn''t come out of this atmosphere.

 Chapter 718

    Because the school still has police officers, Qin Ning and his helicopter finally returned to the school.


    Seeing Xiao Baozi get off the plane, Bao Sining, whose eyes were always red, broke free from Bo Yunxiao''s side, strode towards Xiao Baozi, hugged Xiao Baozi, and said in a crying voice, "Mu Chengyu, as long as you are fine .¡±


    Seeing Bao Sining crying, Xiao Baozi patted him on the shoulder and said like an adult: "Don''t cry, boys are not allowed to cry, so they won''t be able to find a wife in the future. Look, I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    "Hmm, is Mommy okay?" Bao Sining looked at Qin Ning cautiously.


    Qin Ning came over and picked up Bao Sining, kissed him like a little bun, and said, "Yes, baby, Mommy is fine."


    "Great, you''re all fine, I''m relieved you''re fine! Mommy, I''m really afraid that something will happen to you." Bao Sining hugged Qin Ning''s neck tightly, he was really scared. He didn''t want to lose the mother and good friend he had just found.


    "Little fool, it''s okay. Mommy won''t leave you." Qin Ning patted Bao Sining on the back.


    "Well, since you''re not leaving, why don''t you come to Bo''s house? Wouldn''t it be nice to be with your own son? A cruel and heartless woman." Bo Yunxiao walked over with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Qin Ning rolled his eyes at Bo Yunxiao, ignored him, and instead turned to look at Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan. She didn''t speak, but the two men understood what she meant.


    One of the two went to the police, and the other went to the school principal, told them about the kidnapping incident, and temporarily dealt with it.


    After leaving all the confessions that should be kept, Bao Yehan hugged Bao Sining, and Qin Ning hugged Xiao Baozi. Now it''s time to talk about going home.


    Bo Sining knew that his uncle was going to bring him back to the Bo family, so he sobbed again, "Uncle, I want to be with Mommy, can I live with Mommy?"


    Bo Yehan disagreed, he was well aware of Bo Sining''s background, and he didn''t want Bao Sining to get along with Qin Ning for too long. It was a doomed disappointment after all.


    Bo Yunxiao also disagreed here. He held his son''s little hand and explained, "Your mommy has another man. You used to be very bad."


    "But Mommy told Mu Chengyu that she welcomes me, and so do grandma. Daddy, I want to live with Mommy, or you can move in to live with Mommy too?" Bao Sining was still innocent, he used that kind of The soft voice begged Bo Yunxiao.


    In fact, Bo Yunxiao really didn''t want to reject his son, but if he was allowed to live under the same roof as Qin Ning Mu Yucheng, even if he agreed, Qin Ning would not agree.


    "Bo Sining, Mommy can''t live with your father. We are not even considered friends, and we would each feel uncomfortable under the same roof. This is very inconvenient. I hope you can understand what Mommy means." Qin Ning expressed tactfully It made him not welcome Bo Yunxiao.


    And she still has a secret, she is under the same roof with Bo Yunxiao, what should this man with poor character find out?


    "But, but I miss Mommy... woo woo..." Bao Sining cried while talking.


    Bo Yehan couldn''t bear to see the little guy in his arms like this. He said to Qin Ning in a low voice, "If you don''t mind, please let him stay at your house for a while. Bo''s family will arrange professional bodyguards, please rest assured. "


    Qin Ning wanted to live with Bo Sining, so when she heard Bo Yehan''s words, she nodded sweetly, "Okay, thank you Boss."


    "You''re welcome, it''s all as it should be."

 Chapter 719

    After separating from Qin Ning and the others, Bo Yehan and his brothers sat in the same car and walked to the villa. Seeing Bo Yehan''s unwavering eyes staring straight ahead, Bo Yunxiao seemed to understand something.


    "Brother, why did you agree with Si Ning to go there? According to your personality, shouldn''t you take Si Ning home? Let him go to Qin Ning''s side, is it because of love for him, or because of Qin Ning?"


    The last few words of Bo Yunxiao made Bo Yehan have a different expression on his face. Although this expression was fleeting, it was still captured by Bo Yunxiao. Seeing his brother like this, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Haha, brother, you are really in love. Qin Ning is a different existence to you?"


    "What nonsense!" Bo Yehan became a little annoyed when his mind was exposed, his voice was as cold as three feet of ice in the twelfth lunar month.


    "Haha, brother knows best if you''re talking nonsense. Brother, men, don''t hide your sincerity too much, you will feel uncomfortable if you hold it in for a long time, you will get sick, understand?" Bo Yunxiao patted Bo Yehan''s thigh with his hand Twice, the meaning couldn''t be clearer.


    Bo Yehan turned his head and looked at Doubi''s younger brother sharply. Although he didn''t say a word, his aura was overwhelming.


    Bo Yunxiao no longer teased her brother, but looked out the window and laughed, and said in a serious tone: "Guan Guan Jujiu, in the river continent, a fair lady, a gentleman is so good, hahaha, a gentleman is so good! "


    If his brother really liked Qin Ning, he would do anything to help him get that woman. The women from the Mu family are the favorite of the Bo family!


    On Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng''s side, after taking their two children back, they didn''t immediately discuss Fang Xu''s affairs. They didn''t start talking until they washed the two children and let them rest in the same room. to chat with.


    "Do you suspect that Fang Xu''s kidnapping of Mu Chengyu was instigated by another group?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning nodded but shook her head again. She said, "It can''t be said that it is completely like this. Doudou has already told me what Fang Xu did during this period. He is a habitual kidnapper, so it may not be instigated by anyone. But today he was killed, it must be another group of people''s masterpiece."


    "But in that environment, it''s impossible to hide another group of people." Mu Yucheng frowned, yes, the layer where the buns are tied is really not good for hiding people.


    Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s hand, and frowned into Chuanzi, "Mu Yucheng, I suspect that there are traitors here, or on Bo Yehan''s side."


    "En." Mu Yucheng nodded, he was actually so skeptical. Otherwise, under the circumstances at that time, it would have been impossible for Fang Xu to be hit by a flying needle but no one would have noticed. He has already cleaned up the Mu family. There are no traitors among the bodyguards, but the Bo family is not sure.


    "I''m more inclined to have moles in the Bo family, because Bo Sining''s itinerary has been exposed. This is a key point." Qin Ning said.


    "That''s right. How do you want to deal with this matter?" Mu Yucheng didn''t want to talk about this with Bo Yehan, the relationship between the two families, he felt that he didn''t need to meet with Bo Yehan, he seemed a bit like a virgin.


    Qin Ning knew Mu Yucheng''s position, so after thinking that there might be something wrong with the Bo family, Qin Ning''s decision was that she meet Bo Yehan.


    "Mu Yucheng, I want to meet Bo Yehan tomorrow and tell him this. Can I?" Qin Ning asked.


    Expecting Qin Ning to say this, Mu Yucheng nodded, "I support your decision."

 Chapter 720

    "Yeah, husband, you''re so kind!" Qin Ning leaned on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder, and said delicately.


    Mu Yucheng hooked Qin Ning''s chin, pointed his nose to hers, and asked provocatively, "I''m so nice, how do you plan to thank me?"


    Qin Ning''s eyes rolled, she knew what Mu Yucheng was thinking, she could do it tonight, Qin Ning blushed, and nodded shyly, "Then can I agree with my body?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng''s eyes burst into flames, and his eyes were more intense than usual. After waiting for so long, and finally having sex again, Mu Yucheng didn''t feel any different. He didn''t kiss Qin Ning immediately, instead he hugged her small face very carefully, like a child, he asked uncertainly: "Is it okay?"


    Qin Ning turned her mouth up and smiled evilly, "Of course, do you dare?"


    At this time, asking a man if he dares to do so is undoubtedly adding fuel to the flames. Mu Yucheng has nothing to dare, he has long wanted to eat the little woman in front of him.


    "Qin Ning, I love you!" The affectionate words echoed in Qin Ning''s ears again and again with a burning breath.


    Qin Ning was flabbergasted by these words. She hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck and said softly, "Mu Yucheng, I love you too!"


    Last night, the rain was dredging and the wind was blowing, the flowers were washed by the rain, and the beautiful moment is about to begin.


    But even so, Mu Yucheng failed to get a home run as he wished. Just as they were embracing each other, the bedroom door was slammed on by two small things.


    Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning and didn''t want to be separated from her at all, but when Qin Ning heard the voices of the two cute babies, he pushed Mu Yucheng away, "Tomorrow we will live together together, don''t let anyone disturb you, okay? it is good?"


    "Not good." Mu Yucheng whispered in Qin Ning''s ear, he really didn''t want to be disturbed, after waiting for so long to have sex.


    "But Mu Chengyu and Bao Sining are outside. Kiss your husband, just be good for once, okay?" Qin Ning''s soft voice hit Mu Yucheng''s eardrum.


    In the end, it was the man who gave up. He walked over low-spirited, opened the door of the room, and looked at the two little guys outside.


    "Daddy, why do you look so bad?" The little bun didn''t know what he had just destroyed, so he simply asked Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng remained silent with a sullen face.


    The little bun simply ignored his father, took Bao Sining''s hand, walked in, pointed to Qin Ning''s big bed and asked, "You slept with Mommy on this bed compared to my dad?"


    Bo Sining nodded honestly, "Well, yes."


    The little bun let out a hum, walked up to Qin Ning, held his little face in his hands, and began to trick him, "Mommy, can we sleep together tonight? Four of us, okay?"


    Qin Ning looked at the wandering ghost Mu Yucheng by the door, "I can''t do it today. You are all adults."


    "No, I''m still a child. I''m only six years old." Xiao Baozi blinked, and at the same time beat Bao Sining next to him, making that little thing cooperate with him. The innocent Bo Sining blinked with Xiao Baozi.


    Qin Ning tilted his head and looked at Mu Yucheng, his eyes were full of hope.


    But a depressed CEO came over and said to his son solemnly: "Six years old is already a man. Men can''t sleep with their mother like a little girl."


    Who is Xiao Baozi, a child genius? If his father said so, would he fall into the trap? of course not.

 Chapter 721

    "Daddy, is it possible for a girl to sleep with Mommy at the age of six?" Xiao Baozi stared at his father''s face and asked seriously.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "Yes, your sister can sleep with us when she is six years old."


    Hearing this answer, the little bun raised the corners of his mouth, his eyes were bent like a little fox, he flicked his finger on Bao Sining''s forehead, and said to the little guy, "Come, call me sister."


    Bao Sining didn''t know how to operate Xiao Baozi, but they agreed to listen to Xiao Baozi, so the cute and cute Bao Sining called out obediently: "Sister."


    Mu Yucheng, who knew what his son wanted to do, supported his forehead with black lines all over his face. His son actually engaged in such flirtatious operations, what did he think of his own father! Okay, that''s great, it''s really his son, okay, can''t he be convinced?


    Seeing that his father didn''t speak, Xiao Baozi patted Bao Sining on the shoulder and said with a smirk: "Sister, we are six-year-old girls, we can sleep with Mommy now!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Baozi took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed first, followed by Bao Sining. Sitting on the bed, Qin Ning looked dazed, not knowing what words to use to describe his mood.


    Is the one in front of her really her beloved little bun? Why is it so unsophisticated, so cunning.


    "Mommy, can you hug the two of us to sleep?" The two cubs grabbed each arm, and Qin Ning was completely occupied by them.


    Mu Yucheng looked at these two, they were about to explode, the son was born by him, bear with it, bear with it, absolutely don''t beat your son!


    Just like that, Mu Yucheng, who was supposed to eat meat, lay on the side resentfully, watching his son occupy his women, and he couldn''t get them out until the middle of the night.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng''s pitiful appearance, Qin Ning could only sigh, and whispered to him: "I will make it up to you tomorrow, trust me, okay?"


    Besides trusting his wife, what else could Mu Yucheng do? The man had no choice but to cover the quilt, waiting for Qin Ning to close his eyes first.


    However, with two children and Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning still didn''t sleep well. She had a dream, in which he was doing shameful things with that man back then.


    The pain made her cry in her dream. He wanted to see that person''s face clearly, but he couldn''t see anything, only a black shadow.


    "Are you Bo Yunxiao?" Qin Ning asked the man in his dream.


    The other party shook her head, holding her face in her rough hands, and said in a rough voice, "I like you."


    Qin Ning''s heart trembled violently. She wanted to push the man away, but the scene in front of her changed again. She returned to the scene of saving the little bun, and she saw that Fang Xu was not dead. Fang Xu smiled strangely at her, his eyes glowed red, and then his pupils turned black.


    "Qin Ning, do you want to know who it was back then? Let me tell you, I seem to know! Hahaha, I won''t tell you, I want to take this secret away completely, so that you can never hold your own son , so that you will never know who that man is. Hahaha, you are finally punished!"


    As Fang Xu was talking, he hit the glass with his fist and jumped off the building in front of Qin Ning. Qin Ning wanted to catch Fang Xu, but when he chased him, Fang Xu caught him with his backhand.


    The weird Fang Xu grabbed Qin Ning by the neck and pulled her into the abyss, "You will never see him, you will never know the truth, hahaha! Retribution, Qin Ning, this is your retribution!"

 Chapter 722

    "Ah!" When Qin Ning woke up, it was already eight o''clock the next morning, and the two little guys had already had breakfast and were sent to school warmly.


    And Mu Yucheng sat by the bed and waited for Qin Ning to wake up. Seeing Qin Ning''s fear when she opened her eyes, his heart skipped a beat, and he reached out to hold her small face, "Xiao Ning, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Ning hugged Mu Yucheng and slowly adjusted her breathing. When she was sure that she was in reality, she said to Mu Yucheng: "I had a nightmare. I dreamed that Fang Xu said that I would never hold my own son. Mu Yucheng, What does that mean? Does it mean that Bao Sining is not my child?"


    Mu Yucheng kissed Qin Ning''s hair, and gently stroked her back, "There should be a paternity test, so it shouldn''t be wrong."


    "Yes, the paternity test can''t be wrong, and it can''t be wrong." Qin Ning repeated, but there was a voice in her heart saying: What if it''s wrong? What should you do if you are wrong?


    Qin Ning is very confused now, she doesn''t know how to calm down, she hugs Mu Yucheng tightly, with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t know how to comfort Qin Ning, so he held her small face and helped her slowly regain her peace with the most tender and lingering kisses.


    Sure enough, this method worked, and the sweet feeling drew out the trace of uneasiness in Qin Ning''s heart. Slowly, she found herself in Mu Yucheng''s arms.


    At the same time, Bo Xingyun, who was shopping with his best friend, met Michelle, a mixed-race supermodel who had been pursuing Bo Yehan before.


    The voluptuous and sexy woman blinked at Bo Xingyun, and came forward with her hips swaying, "Hi, Xingyun, how are you doing recently? Why didn''t you come to the party of the little ladies? Is there any difficulty?"


    Michelle is habitually arrogant when speaking, and she always has the same attitude towards Bo Xingyun or her family. So Bo Xingyun doesn''t like people like Michelle very much.


    She folded her arms and replied coldly: "I have a job, and I''m not as free as you."


    "Hehe, there is a job. I didn''t even know you had a job. Xingyun, what kind of work are you doing? Do you want me to go over there to support you? Tell me if you need it. I''ll take a lot of little sisters there. You know, My circle is larger than ordinary models, and my family background is the most suitable person to get in touch with you." Michelle said while holding Bo Xingyun''s arm, wanting to get close to her.


    But Bo Xingyun was disgusted and wanted to vomit, so she gave Mi Xier a cold look, "Your family background is just like that. The one who can match my eldest brother is not you, but..."


    When she said her name, Qin Ning''s face flashed in Bo Xingyun''s mind. She suddenly wanted to do something, and wanted to see how Qin Ning would deal with a woman like Michelle.


    "What is it?" Michelle was really looking forward to Bo Xingyun''s name. She is domineering. In her opinion, if a man likes it, he has to find a way to grab it. It''s not that easy to wait for a man to come to the door.


    "It''s because my brother already has a woman he likes. You have absolutely no chance." Bo Xingyun squinted his eyes and said a little proudly.


    "Is there someone your brother likes? Who is it? Tell me quickly, let me see if you recognize her, and whether she is worthy of your brother." Michelle grabbed Bo Xingyun''s arm, with a slight gesture low.


    Bo Xingyun raised his eyebrows and deliberately elongated his voice, "It''s a woman who has been talked about a lot now. She is... second married and has a child. But my brother really likes it."

 Chapter 723

    The entertainment industry is neither big nor small, and it is easy to target a person based on a few pieces of information. For example, now Michelle has already guessed who Bo Xingyun is talking about.


    "Your brother likes that woman named Ning Zimo?" Michelle''s voice was obviously cold and jealous.


    Bo Xingyun nodded earnestly. She really likes to see Michelle''s expression now. Qin Ning is going to be miserable, and Michelle will definitely not let her go.


    "Hmph! That woman is really shameless. Even at her level, she still wants to be with Bo Yehan. Who does she think she is? Even a pure and innocent little angel may not be worthy of Bo Yehan, she is the only one who has given birth to a child." It looks like someone who can seduce men!" In fact, Michelle also prepared some swear words, but Bo Xingyun was there, and she wanted to pretend, so she used such acrid language.


    "What''s the matter, my brother likes it? It''s not easy for my brother, a thousand-year-old tree, to bloom, and we want to bless him!" After adding fire, Bo Xingyun smiled wickedly, took out his phone and pretended to say: " Well, I remembered, I still want to buy perfume and give it to Ning Zimo as a meeting gift, so I won''t chat with you anymore."


    Mi Xier wanted to grab Bo Xingyun''s hand, but she withdrew it at the last moment. She knew that she should be proud and not let them look down on her.


    Hmph, Ning Zimo, right? If you dare to snatch the woman she likes, you''re waiting to die!


    Without Qin Ning''s knowledge, Mi Xier had already regarded her as the number one enemy, and was planning how to deal with Qin Ning.


    ...


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Ning went out alone to relax, and walked to the newly opened cosmetics counter in the Manning business district.


    Seeing the Saint Laurent counter, Qin Ning remembered the last time Doudou said she wanted to keep the Saint Laurent limited edition lipstick, so she decided to give it to Doudou as a small gift.


    "Give me a Christmas limited edition No. 52." Qin Ning stood at the counter and straight to the point to the shopping guide.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s extraordinary clothes, the shopping guide knew that she was either an entertainer or a rich lady, so she immediately greeted her with a small face, "Miss, we still have two limited editions, just wait a moment."


    Qin Ning nodded to the shopping guide, and stood aside to look at the lip gloss. Her lipstick and lip gloss were all prepared by Mu Yucheng, and it has been a long time since she visited the counter to choose by herself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, Mu Yucheng really spoiled her like a queen.


    "Miss Michelle, you''re here. What do you want today?" The shopping guide with lipstick saw Michelle and greeted her.


    Michel stared at the lipstick in the shopping guide''s hand, raised her chin, and said proudly, "Is this number 52?"


    "Yes, it''s the color number that lady needs." The shopping guide replied.


    Michelle glanced sideways at Qin Ning, took out the gold card from her wallet, and handed it to the shopping guide, "I want it all!"


    "Ah?" The shopping guide stared blankly at Jinka, expressing that he didn''t understand what Michelle meant.


    Michelle spoke again, "I want this one in your hand, as well as the ones in your warehouse! As long as it is the lipstick she chooses, I want it, understand?"


    After listening to the shopping guide, she finally understood Michelle''s meaning, she nodded honestly, and set her eyes on Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t pay attention to Michelle at first, but when she heard her words, she crossed her arms and began to observe the once coquettish woman.


    Oh, Michelle, a mixed-race supermodel, very popular recently, the key is that her family background is not bad.

 Chapter 724

    So, why does Michelle, who has a good family background, target her? They have nothing to do with each other? As Qin Ning thought about it, the way he looked at Michelle changed slightly.


    Mi Xier knew that Qin Ning was looking at her, so she didn''t avoid it, nor did she intend to tear her up. Michelle is also someone who knows how to protect her feathers outside. So she made up her mind, just buy what Qin Ning likes, and just don''t tear it up with her.


    "But Miss Michelle, that lady wants this lipstick." The shopping guide pointed at Qin Ning.


    Michelle didn''t take it seriously, and continued: "Am I not your SVIP? Why can''t I contract all the lipsticks. Do you think I don''t have the money to buy them? Or is there something inside? Do you want me to post a Weibo to ask netizens? , Is this SVIP not used in this way?¡±


    In this mall, Saint Laurent''s SVIP can really be cut off halfway. The shopping guide saw that Michelle insisted on buying, so he put down the lipstick, came to Qin Ning, and said with guilt: "Miss, you are not our SVIP, So today''s lipstick is going to Miss Michelle."


    Qin Ning smiled, waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a lipstick, if she likes it, let her. I don''t like it very much anyway."


    Seeing Qin Ning being so reasonable, the shopping guide was relieved. She turned around to look at the samples of her own gifts, and being a master, she came over to Qin Ning and said, "Miss, we all have small gifts at home, do you want to take one?"


    Qin Ning looked at Mi Xier, saw that she was looking at him with a mocking expression, shook her head and said, "No, I don''t need a sample!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning turned around and walked towards another counter. In fact, Qin Ning was also thinking about it while walking, she felt that Michelle''s reaction was not right. It''s too weird for this guy to look at her quietly without being aggressive.


    What on earth is she trying to do? Is there any invisible friction between them?


    In order to test Michelle, Qin Ning stopped at Chanel''s counter again, and she was still looking at the limited edition lipsticks. Just like before, when she picked up one and asked the shopping guide to find it for herself, Michelle came over and told Jinka that she wanted all of it.


    Then Dior, Lanc?me, Michelle will ask for all the counters that Qin Ning walks through. Of course, it was Qin Ning who chose her.


    Knowing that Michelle was sincerely disgusting herself, Qin Ning stopped at the last counter. She looked at Michelle seriously and asked, "Is it fun to buy things like this?"


    The corner of Michelle''s mouth raised slightly, and she said with a little pride: "It''s very interesting. I found that your vision is very good. Is it because you don''t have it, so you study it specially?"


    "I don''t need to report to you if I have these. Ms. Michelle is rich, why don''t you take over this shopping mall, after all, I think the whole shopping mall is good." Qin Ning raised his hand and drew a circle exaggeratedly .


    Michelle gritted her teeth, but she still didn''t tear them apart. She tilted her head and said, "Miss Ning Zimo is really sharp-mouthed, and she can hurt people. No matter how painful it is! You clearly know my relationship with the owner of this mall, but Still saying that. Admiration, admiration!"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning was a little confused, "What did Miss Michelle say? What do you mean I know your relationship with the owner of this mall? Who is the owner of this mall?"


    "Sure enough, actors are not the same as our models. We are not as good at acting as you are, and we still won''t pretend at critical moments." Michelle was going to be stunned. If it wasn''t for public places, she really wanted to hit Qin Ning.

 Chapter 725

    "Michelle, we haven''t met, so I really can''t figure out where I offended you. I don''t like to beat around the bush. If we have a misunderstanding, I hope we can talk it out." Qin Ning looked at Michelle.


    She had a hunch that this woman was being used as a pawn.


    "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding between us! Ning Zimo, answer me, do you know the boss of this mall?" Michelle raised her voice slightly, with a bit of impoliteness.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "I don''t know him!"


    But after Qin Ning finished speaking, the man over there shouted, "Miss Ning."


    Qin Ning heard the voice, looked back, and saw that it was Bo Yehan standing there, and nodded slightly at him, "Mr. Bo."


    Mi Xier''s smile collapsed at this moment, she crossed her arms, looked at Qin Ning and then at Bao Yehan, her teeth were almost gnawed. She knew that what Bo Xingyun said was right, that Yehan Bo liked Qin Ning.


    She had never seen this kind of expression on Bo Yehan''s face, nor had she seen Bo Yehan call out to a woman on his own initiative.


    "Is this what you said you didn''t know? That''s great!" Michel took a deep breath, controlled herself, and tried not to go crazy.


    But Qin Ning''s next reaction crushed her last semblance of rationality.


    "Michelle, are you a little brain-dead? I can''t understand what you''re talking about!" Qin Ning was indeed a little confused by Michelle, so she irritatedly said something.


    "Bitch, you still pretend!" Michelle went crazy, she reached out and grabbed Qin Ning''s hair, and growled angrily, "You seduced him, how dare you say you don''t know him! You really know how to pretend, stinky watch!"


    Qin Ning''s hair was pulled, which affected her performance. She could only hold Michelle''s wrist first, and forcefully broke Michelle''s hand away. But Michelle was too emotional now, she couldn''t use her hands, so she kept using her feet. Qin Ning''s legs were kicked by her a few times, and bruises appeared.


    "Bitch, why are you pretending! How dare you say you don''t know him! How dare you say you don''t know him!"


    "Stop!" Bo Yehan came over, with a strong and piercing aura, looking at Michelle with piercing eyes.


    Michelle met Bo Yehan''s gaze, and felt a little grievance immediately. She bit her lip and said uncomfortably, "Bo Yehan, do you like this woman?"


    Bo Yehan gave the bodyguard behind him a wink, and the two bodyguards quickly came over and grabbed Mi Xier''s arm, forcing her to separate from Qin Ning.


    "Bo Yehan, do you like her? Tell me! Tell me quickly!" Michelle cried anxiously, and kept raising her legs to kick people.


    "Who are you? Why should I answer your question?" Thin Yehan''s icy eyes flew over like a scalpel, stabbing Michelle''s chest, cutting her heart piece by piece. down.


    "I...Bo Yehan, I''m Michelle, I like you so much. Don''t you even remember my name?" Michelle felt that her heart was about to stop beating, she looked at Bo with aggrieved Ye Han wanted this man to give her a different answer.


    However, apart from indifference, there was no other expression on Bo Yehan''s face. He paused every word and said clearly: "I don''t know you!"


    "I...I know you know me. We have eaten together, attended banquets together, and I invited you to dance, have you forgotten?" Michelle continued to ask unwillingly.

 Chapter 726

    However, Bo Yehan didn''t look at Michelle at all, his eyes fell on Qin Ning. Qin Ning was scratched by the crazy Michel just now, and now she has lost a few hairs. She is arranging the hairs that were caught.


    "Does it hurt? Are you going to the hospital?" Bo Yehan asked, his tone was completely different from before.


    Michelle looked at Bo Yehan, she bit her lip, and asked loudly: "Do you like her? Bo Yehan, you heartless man, I like you so much, why are you doing this to me!"


    Although Qin Ning didn''t look at Michelle, she grasped useful information from her words. In other words, Michelle has a crush on Bo Yehan. But Bo Yehan completely ignored him. She didn''t know where she heard that she knew Bo Yehan, so she misunderstood their relationship. ,


    So Michelle is acting like a demon today because of these?


    Qin Ning laughed helplessly, and looked up at Bo Yehan''s cold and handsome face, "Mr. Bo, why don''t you explain it clearly to her? Because of you, I became her enemy."


    In fact, Qin Ning was joking, but Bo Yehan thought that Qin Ning was complaining about himself, he felt a little guilty in his heart, and looked at Qin Ning''s eyes unconsciously became a little more gentle.


    Two seconds later, Bo Yehan withdrew his gaze from Qin Ning, and looked sideways at Michelle, "I really have no impression of you. Miss Ning is my friend, I hope you don''t do anything to hurt her again." Otherwise, the Bo family won''t let you go!"


    In the last sentence, it seemed like a thunderbolt struck down from a height of 3,000 feet, directly burning away Michelle''s self-confidence. Michelle thinks that she has good conditions in all aspects and is the best candidate for Bo Yehan''s wife. She keeps telling herself that Bo Yehan will definitely take the initiative to chase her, definitely!


    But now, for a second-hand item, Bo Yehan said that he didn''t know her, and that he would not let her go. Michelle hated her so much, she sobbed, swallowed all her tears, and said to Qin Ning, "Ning Zimo, don''t be complacent. You won''t be able to dance for long!"


    "She''s not something you can threaten!" Bo Yehan gave Mi Xier a sideways look, and gestured to the bodyguard.


    The two bodyguards directly lifted Michelle and walked towards the gate of the mall.


    This time Michelle didn''t make any noise and let the bodyguards do it. She kept telling herself that she must remember today''s shame. All her pains were caused by that man named Ning Zimo, she will definitely not make Ning Zimo feel better!


    "Miss Michelle, Mr. Bo really can''t remember women''s names. Although you have met several times, Mr. Bo doesn''t have you in his memory!" When throwing Michelle down, a bodyguard pointed to his head, Explained to Michelle.


    He wanted to hint to Michelle, stop being obsessed with Bo Yehan in the future.


    But how did the bodyguard know that his two words directly raised Michelle''s hatred for Qin Ning to another level.


    I can''t remember their names, but I can remember Qin Ning''s. This is a different treatment, haha! Second-hand goods are so good? She is not reconciled, she does not want to lose to a second-hand product!


    She is going to post on Weibo to kill her now!


    So, when Bo Yehan''s bodyguard returned to the mall, Michelle took a selfie with her mobile phone, marked the location, and sent a sad Weibo.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not that I discriminate against second-married women. I just don''t understand. Why do you want to snatch other people''s boyfriends over and over again? It''s because your ex-husband cheated, so you want to take revenge on women all over the world?"

 Chapter 727

    Michelle is a model. Although she is popular, she is not as popular as a popular artist. So her Weibo was just sent out, but it didn''t attract many people''s attention. Seeing that no one cares about her Weibo, Mi Xier silently called someone to buy a navy...


    On Qin Ning''s side, after tidying up her hair, she politely said to Bo Yehan, "You helped me out, I should thank you."


    "You''re welcome. In the final analysis, it was my rotten peach blossom that hurt you. It''s my fault." Bo Yehan bowed to Qin Ning sincerely.


    Qin Ning took a look at Bo Yehan and let out a helpless sigh of relief. He really couldn''t stand the sincerity of the CEO and felt very stressed.


    "Miss Qin, are you not feeling well? Shall I take you to the hospital?" Bo Yehan asked with concern, seeing that Qin Ning''s expression was not very good.


    Qin Ning shook her head, "No need. I''m fine. Mr. Bo has nothing else to do, right? If not, I want to go home first... is that okay?"


    Seeing that Qin Ning was about to leave, Bo Yehan stretched out his hand to grab her wrist, and said in a low voice, "Miss Qin, I have something to talk to you about."


    Qin Ning withdrew his hand, took a step back, and asked pretending to be alienated: "What''s the matter? Is it convenient to talk on the phone?"


    The implication was that she didn''t want to meet and talk with Bo Yehan, but just wanted to talk on the phone.


    Bo Yehan felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, and he said expressionlessly, "It''s about Bao Sining and Fang Xu."


    After hearing these two names, Qin Ning finally changed his mind about leaving, "Okay, tell me. What''s wrong with them?"


    Bo Yehan looked at the time, then at Qin Ning''s face, his eyes flickered undetectably, and said politely: "It''s dinner time, is it convenient for Ms. Qin to talk to me while eating?"


    Qin Ning wanted to refuse, but her unbearable stomach growled suddenly at this time, so she couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    When Bo Yehan heard Qin Ning''s stomach growl, his eyes softened, "Miss Qin, if you are afraid of misunderstanding, you can inform Mu Yucheng, I don''t mind eating at the same table with him."


    After Qin Ning listened, she shook her head with strength. Bo Yehan didn''t mind, but Mu Yucheng definitely did.


    "Then... shall we chat on the side of the road?" Bo Yehan''s voice was softer than before, with a hint of joking.


    Qin Ning is not stupid, of course she heard the joke, she coughed, thinking that she was open-minded, it would be fine to have dinner and talk about Bao Sining and Fang Xu.


    "Okay, let''s have dinner and talk together."


    Seeing Qin Ning nodding, Bo Yehan felt a little sweetness in his heart.


    This woman is poisonous!


    Half an hour later, the high-end French restaurant in the Sky Garden of the Imperial City.


    Qin Ning and Bo Yehan sat by the window. This is the 22nd floor, and the night view of the imperial capital can be seen from here.


    "Miss Qin, if one day Si Ning is not what you see, what will you do? Abandon him, or..." Bo Yehan asked tentatively.


    In fact, he had prepared a lot of words, but when he actually faced Qin Ning, he didn''t know how to say them.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart, thinking that he must be afraid of losing the opportunity to contact Qin Ning, so he couldn''t bear to tell the truth.


    "Mr. Bo, what do you mean? I didn''t see Si Ning? Is he sick or has other problems?" Qin Ning didn''t think about other aspects at all.


    "He''s fine, but what if he''s not your child? What if the result of the paternity test goes wrong..." Bo Yehan''s voice was lost at the end, he didn''t know how to tell Qin Ning that this was Bo Yunxiao The calculation was just to hit Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 728

    "Hehe, Mr. Bo is really good at joking. I did a paternity test with Bao Sining, and you also read it. How could the child not be mine?" Qin Ning didn''t know why, she felt that the conversation with Bo Yehan was a bit strange, I can''t tell where the real blame is, but it''s just not right.


    "Yes, the result is true." When Bo Yehan repeated, he suddenly realized a problem.


    The paternity test was done by Qin Ning himself, and no one could manipulate the report. But they have all met Bo Sining''s biological mother, and he and Bo Xingyun picked up that woman when she gave birth.


    Bo Sining is Qin Ning''s child, they can all be sure of this. Since it is not, how can a report of yes be made? Bo Yehan couldn''t understand it.


    He thought that he couldn''t tell Qin Ning the truth tonight, and he had to personally investigate who the identification sample Bo Yunxiao gave Qin Ning was!


    "Mr. Bo, Mr. Bo?" Seeing that Bo Yehan''s thoughts were drifting away, Qin Ning called out softly.


    Bo Yehan came back to his senses, looked at the woman in front of him, narrowed his phoenix eyes for two seconds, and then said firmly: "I will tell Miss Qin the truth about Bao Sining."


    "The truth?" Qin Ning thought that what Bao Yehan wanted to investigate was back then, so she smiled lightly and said calmly, "No need, I don''t want to know about what happened back then, and I don''t want to recall it again. It was the most humiliating time I''ve ever experienced, and I don''t want to Remember again."


    "I..." Bo Yehan wanted to say something, but was touched by the sadness in Qin Ning''s eyes. Although he didn''t know what Qin Ning experienced back then, he could understand her resistance to that part.


    Since she didn''t want to remember, he didn''t help her remember, he only gave her the truth, the truth that Bo Sining was not her son.


    The air at the dinner table quickly quieted down. Qin Ning didn''t know how to communicate with Bo Yehan, and Bo Yehan also had something on his mind and didn''t know how to proceed. He finally sighed deeply and kept cutting the steak quietly.


    Not long after, a plate of steak was cut, and Bo Yehan brought the plate to Qin Ning, "Miss Qin, please."


    Qin Ning looked at the neatly cut steak, was stunned, and said with a little embarrassment: "Actually, it''s not necessary, after all..." After all, this kind of operation is too ambiguous and easy to be misunderstood.


    "Miss Qin, don''t need to think too much, I''m a gentleman, and a normal gentleman should do this for a lady." Bo Yehan said solemnly.


    Seeing Bo Yehan''s serious expression, Qin Ning thought that after all, he didn''t have much contact with her, and a person like him wouldn''t want to have an affair with her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bo." After thanking him, Qin Ning looked at the plate of steak seriously, and decided to gossip once, "Mr. Bo, what type of woman do you like?"


    Bo Yehan looked at Qin Ning with a complicated expression, paused, and replied, "I''m not interested in women." Except you.


    Qin Ning blinked her eyes, thinking about this sentence, and then...she suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    If you are not interested in women, then you like men! ! ! Sure enough, the rich big boss really has abnormal orientation.


    It''s a pity that Bao Yehan''s face is as evil as Mu Yucheng''s, and he doesn''t even like women!


    "Why is Ms. Qin shaking her head?" Bo Yehan watched Qin Ning immersed in her own world, kept shaking her head, and asked curiously.


    Qin Ning smiled, and replied without thinking: "I feel sorry for the little girl who has a crush on you. I didn''t expect that your orientation is that way! Boss, don''t worry, I won''t discriminate against you."

 Chapter 729

    discriminate? Bo Yehan frowned, then thought about it, Qin Ning had misunderstood what he said just now. She actually thinks he likes men, the little woman is so cute!


    Thinking about it, Bo Yehan raised the corners of his mouth, and said to Qin Ning: "You misunderstood, I..."


    "No need to explain, I can understand. The same sex is true love, and the opposite sex is for reproduction. I understand, Mr. Bo, I will help you keep a secret in the future. I can also get over Michelle!" Qin Ning nodded.


    Yes, if Bo Yehan was gay, she wouldn''t pay any attention to Michelle. It doesn''t matter to him how she behaves like a demon.


    Mentioning Michelle, Bo Yehan''s face was a little uneasy, he let out a sigh of relief, and explained: "I really don''t have any contact with her."


    "I understand. Let''s get over this matter. Well, I''ll answer the phone first." Seeing the phone ringing, Qin Ning picked it up and went to the bathroom.


    This is Xiao Baozi''s call. Xiao Baozi and Bao Sining were waiting for Qin Ning at home, but they didn''t see her back after waiting for a long time. The two little guys were anxious.


    "Mommy, why haven''t you come home yet. Babies miss you." Xiao Baozi said.


    Qin Ning checked the time, it was almost time to go back now, she nodded and said, "Don''t worry, babies, Mommy will go back now."


    "Yeah, does Mommy want to eat tonight? Let''s cook, baby!" Xiao Baozi and Bao Sining studied a recipe today, and they are full of confidence to cook for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning rubbed her stomach. She had almost eaten enough just now, and she really couldn''t eat anymore when she got home. "My dears, Mommy is eating out. You can make it for Mommy tomorrow, okay?"


    "Ah! Mummy has already eaten, so who did Mummy eat with? Uncle or aunt?" Xiao Baozi asked casually, purely as a matter of routine.


    But Qin Ning said honestly: "Mommy is having dinner with Bo Sining''s uncle, so I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay, let''s wait for Mommy!" Xiao Baozi said and hung up the phone.


    However, when the two little fellows repeated Qin Ning''s sentence, Mu Yucheng''s face turned pale.


    The man didn''t say hello to anyone, picked up his coat, and drove out alone...


    "Mr. Bo, thank you for today''s dinner, I think it''s almost time, let''s go back first." Qin Ning pointed to the time on the watch and reminded Bo Yehan.


    Although Bo Yehan wanted to spend more time with Qin Ning, but seeing that the other party didn''t intend to stay for a long time, he didn''t force him. It''s just that they were about to check out and leave when music sounded in the hall, and the violinist came to Qin Ning and Bo Yehan.


    "Mister and Miss, I am a violinist. This is my last free concert. You are my chosen audience. I wonder if you two would like to listen to my performance." The elegant man stood in front of Qin Ning , asked softly.


    Qin Ning doesn''t really care here, she has a natural respect for such artists. But Bo Yehan didn''t like listening to the violin playing, he frowned, looked at Qin Ning, and asked, "What do Miss Qin think?"


    When Qin Ning was hesitating, the musician looked at her with very innocent eyes. This made Qin Ning unable to refuse.


    "Okay, it''s our honor." Qin Ning let go.


    The violinist was very happy and started his performance.


    The first piece is the masterpiece "Blessings of Love".

 Chapter 730

    The unique sound of the violin played a sad and beautiful piece of music, and Qin Ning was carried by the music, as if he had turned into a butterfly, dancing in that sad story.


    The second hand is the classic episode "Only One Step" from "Scent of a Woman". The melodious music made Qin Ning''s heart beat slowly. It was as if he was dancing tango to the music with Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning is very charming at this moment, her face is light pink, her eyes are shimmering, she is extraordinarily alluring. Bo Yehan''s eyes were fixed on Qin Ning without blinking.


    He just realized one thing, the violin is not bad, it''s just that the person who accompanied him to listen to the violin was wrong.


    At the end of the two-handed piece, Qin Ning applauded with a smile and praised: "It''s very nice, I haven''t heard such a wonderful performance for a long time."


    "Thank you for your liking, miss. This is my business card. I hope you can come to the concert in the future!" The man said as he handed his golden business card with a chip to Qin Ning.


    When Qin Ning saw the words on the business card, her eyes widened in surprise, "Steven, are you the famous Steven?"


    Most people may not know the name of Steven, but Qin Ning does. This is the top performer, he can play multiple instruments, and every performance is hard to find. When Qin Ning was abroad, she sneaked into the backstage and listened to Steven''s piano performance, and she never forgot that song.


    "Dream Paradise", composed by Steven himself, said that it can give people strength. Qin Ning got strength from that song at that time.


    "It''s lucky to have such a beautiful lady know my name." Steven looked at Qin Ning with admiration in his eyes.


    In fact, this wasn''t his concert, he just happened to pass by and saw Qin Ning on the phone. He had never seen such a beautiful face before, and he was instantly attracted by Qin Ning.


    So he wanted to attract Qin Ning''s attention in his own way. Facts have proved that he succeeded, he attracted Qin Ning''s attention, and the other party knew him.


    "Mr. Steven, I heard that your business card can be used to reserve concert tickets in the future. Can I...can I use this?" Qin Ning pointed to Steven''s business card and asked.


    "Of course. I usually don''t give away my business card easily." Steven replied.


    "Great, I like your "Dream of Paradise" the most, and I hope to listen to it at the front desk next time." Qin Ning excitedly put away Steven''s business card, looking forward to listening to his performance next time.


    But Steven was curious about Qin Ning''s words, "Which one have you heard? Did you listen to it in the background?"


    Qin Ning smiled a little embarrassedly, and replied: "Yes, I sneaked into the backstage before and heard you playing. It''s not that I didn''t want to buy tickets at the time, but your tickets were too difficult to buy."


    "Haha! So it''s you!" Steven laughed suddenly, feeling even more that this is fate.


    Qin Ning frowned, wondering, "What does Mr. Steven mean?"


    Steven stopped laughing and replied: "At the concert, they said a naughty kitten came in. I couldn''t bear to chase it out. I didn''t expect it to be you. We are really destined."


    "Yeah, it''s really destined. I didn''t expect you to know about it at the time." Qin Ning also felt emotional. She said why no one found out that she was hiding there. It turned out that they had released water.

 Chapter 731

    Seeing Qin Ning''s expression, Steven''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked, "Miss, is this your boyfriend?"


    Qin Ning looked at Bo Yehan, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Then you... have..."


    Before he could say the word boyfriend, Mu Yucheng had already come over. He grabbed Qin Ning''s hand, hugged the little woman in his arms, kissed her on the face as if swearing sovereignty, and said to Steven : "Hello, I''m his husband."


    husband! Steven seemed to have been struck by lightning, and lost his anger in an instant. He retracted the hand he was about to extend just now, hugged his violin, and said politely: "Sure enough, she is a talented man and a beautiful woman."


    Mu Yucheng ignored Steven, but took a deep look at Bao Yehan, and said to Qin Ning, "Are you full? If you''re not full, I''ll make you some more when you get home."


    Qin Ning nodded obediently and said a good word sweetly.


    Then I saw that Steven and Thin Yehan gave birth to desolation respectively.


    "I''ve already bought it, Bo Yehan, I hope you won''t meet my wife alone next time!" After speaking, Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s slender waist and pulled her out.


    Seeing the backs of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng gradually disappearing, Steven smiled lightly, and laughed at himself: "I really didn''t have a love life. I just fell in love at first sight, and then I lost my qualifications. It''s pitiful!"


    Although Bo Yehan didn''t speak, he was in a worse mood than Steven. Can''t we meet alone in the future? Can''t care about her in the future?


    It seems he can''t do it!


    On the way back, Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand tightly, and said with a bit of sourness: "Honey, you look too attractive, people always stare at you, what should I do?"


    Qin Ning was stunned for a second, and then she understood what the man meant. She smiled and said, "I am yours, and no one else can take it away."


    "Not quite." Mu Yucheng''s hands clenched tightly, and his throat unconsciously moved up and down.


    When Qin Ning saw such a man, of course she understood what his incompleteness meant, but she also wanted to tease him, so she deliberately said: "I have all had children with you, so that''s not counted."


    "It''s different. It was before marriage. I want to be married!" Mu Yucheng said as he parked the car on the side of the road, grabbed Qin Ning''s hand, kissed her palm, then hooked her chin, gently pecked.


    "How is our world tonight?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning blushed, nodded and said, "Okay."


    But just after agreeing, Qin Ning''s cell phone rang, it was Lei Momo''s side, she was arguing with netizens, and she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Sister Momo, what''s the matter?"


    "Zimo, that supermodel Michelle is doing something wrong, buying a bunch of sailors to blackmail you, I can''t bear it." Lei Momo replied.


    "Michelle hates me?" Qin Ning narrowed her eyes, thinking about the lipstick, "Does it mean that I have something to do with Bo Yehan?"


    "More than that, this guy is like a screenwriter. He made up a bunch of stories and asked people to find the so-called evidence. Now everyone is waiting for your response. Zimo, I don''t want them to slander you, or you can make it public with Mr. Mu Romance?"


    This is the result of Lei Momo''s thinking for a long time. She feels that Qin Ning''s rumors every time are because there is no strong man. Now if Mu Yucheng is allowed to stand up, no one will dare to speak about Qin Ning.


    "Do you think it''s good for us to disclose our relationship?" Qin Ning did not refuse to disclose it here, after all, it can confuse some people.

 Chapter 732

    "It was not good before, but now they use your feelings as monsters again and again, and even slander the children. I think it is better to be open." Lei Momo said.


    "Well, what method should we use? Video or photos?" Qin Ning asked.


    Lei Momo thought for a while, and replied, "You and Mr. Mu will post the photos at the same time, and you will write the copy. I will contact the public relations department and prepare to help you with public relations."


    "Okay, we''ll send it now." Qin Ning said and hung up the phone.


    Mu Yucheng, who had been listening to Qin Ning''s phone call, was excited now, his eyes were filled with excitement, "Xiao Ning, are we... sure to make it public?"


    Qin Ning nodded, leaned over and kissed Mu Yucheng actively, "Yes, it''s public. What kind of photo do you want to use to make it public? Holding hands or taking a group photo?"


    "Kiss photo, how about it?" As he spoke, Mu Yucheng raised Qin Ning''s chin with his hand, covered his thin lips, and gave her all his tenderness...


    After the kiss was over, there were no less than ten kissing photos on Mu Yucheng''s phone. He personally selected and sent the photos he thought were the best to Qin Ning''s phone.


    When Qin Ning saw that picture, her face turned red, "Mu Yucheng, you can take such a good picture when you kiss? You are so good at double-tasking."


    A certain boss who was praised raised his eyebrows at this moment, held Qin Ning''s hand, and said proudly: "I can do more, do you want to try?"


    "I..." Seeing that Mu Yucheng started the car without saying a word, Qin Ning''s heart was beating wildly, and she had a trace of resentment, "Mu Yucheng, how could you..."


    "Come on, let''s make the relationship public first. Talk to the rest of the bed!" Mu Yucheng bit Qin Ning''s ear, and blew by the way.


    The man''s breath swept over the earlobe, making Qin Ning''s heart completely flustered. She never thought that this man could be so terrifying when he was seductive, and she was already trembling.


    But what really surprised Qin Ning was the arrogance of the other party''s Weibo post. Others announced their love affairs with lingering words and photos. This big BOSS first put a photo, and then sent two words: mine.


    After he finished posting, he still took Qin Ning''s phone and used the same method to post a Weibo.


    When the two Weibo posts went out, netizens exploded, and Weibo was paralyzed for half an hour. And for half an hour, the gossip netizens'' Moments and group chats were all discussing this matter.


    "Nimma, I just want to ask, am I not blind? What did I see of me today! Mu Yucheng made his relationship public? Still using the kissing photo, is that woman Ning Zimo?"


    "I really like such a domineering way of declaring, but what I can''t accept is, why! Why Ning Zimo!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I''m really broken in love, completely lost in love! Mu Yucheng and Ning Zimo are together, do I believe in love, or don''t I believe in love!"


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng in Moments didn''t see it, but when Weibo resumed later, they saw the enthusiasm of netizens.


    Even Mu Yufeng, a big melon eater, personally posted on Weibo: "Yes, what you saw is right! My brother is out of order, do you know what an iron tree is blooming? Look, this is the ten thousand year iron tree blooming Hua, my brother found me a sister-in-law! Mom doesn''t have to worry about my brother''s marriage anymore!"


    Of course, Mu Ting and his wife also saw this kind of Weibo. They sent the most sincere congratulations from their old father and mother abroad.

 Chapter 733

    But Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng didn''t read these blessings. After seeing the collapse of Weibo, the two drove to Mu Yucheng''s small villa.


    "Do you want to take a bath?" Qin Ning became reserved after entering the villa.


    Although she had done intimate things with Mu Yucheng before, but that time she acted as a monster by herself and took the wrong medicine. As a result, when Mu Yucheng was in contact with him, she was also affected by the drug, and she didn''t remember the specific operation, so... Strictly speaking, she didn''t know much about this kind of thing.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s shyness, Mu Yucheng immediately hugged her up, "Xi, I''ll accompany you!"


    "No, no need! I''ll wash it myself, you, you wait for me outside!" Qin Ning pushed Mu Yucheng, if the two of them were in the bathroom like that, she would probably pass out.


    Seeing that Qin Ning''s face was already blushing, Mu Yucheng didn''t make things difficult for her, but gently placed her outside the bathroom door, lying on the bed by himself, obediently waiting for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning took this bath for half an hour, and when she came out, everything was in order. The man wrapped her up with enthusiasm, burning away all the hesitation and fear hidden in her heart.


    It didn''t have the kind of discomfort that I remembered, and it wasn''t the rumored death or life. Instead, it was a different kind of beauty, which brought back some memories of Qin Ning.


    Apparently, it was like that the first time.


    Meanwhile, on Michelle''s side, she has smashed several vases.


    "It''s Mu Yucheng? Ning Zimo, a second-hand product, hooked up with Mu Yucheng! How can a second-hand product be so popular! Why is it so popular!"


    Mi Xier swears and smashes things, she is jealous, jealous of all Qin Ning''s experience, jealous of Qin Ning having a good man to like.


    "Oh, okay, don''t be so angry. Maybe Mu Yucheng is just playing with her. You know about the upper circles, how can there be a few true loves!" Michelle''s best friend Fu Jingjing said in those Find a seat among the debris and sit down.


    Mi Xier raised her eyes, glanced at Fu Jingjing, and said unhappily: "You don''t understand people like Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan. They will never make fun of their feelings. It is because of this that I must get Bo Yehan, do you understand?"


    "Then go get it. Now that Ning Zimo and Mu Yucheng are in an open relationship, isn''t your Bo Yehan just in need of comfort, isn''t it just right for you to appear?" Fu Jingjing said.


    Michelle smiled bitterly, "If I could go, I wouldn''t go! You don''t know what Bo Yehan said! He said he didn''t know me at all. In such a situation, how could I bother?"


    "Hey! Then what do you think we should do? Can''t we screw Ning Zimo to death?" Fu Jingjing asked.


    Michelle squinted her eyes slightly, and a name flashed in her mind. She pressed Fu Jingjing''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Do you remember that Gu Lingfeng? The one with a famous name."


    "Well, remember, what do you want to do? You don''t want him to mess with Ning Zimo, do you?"


    Michelle raised her eyebrows, "As expected of my best friend, you are right, I just want him to mess with Ning Zimo, it''s best to keep doing it, and make this woman rotten!"


    "Gu Lingfeng may not do it with you, think it through." Fu Jingjing waved her hand, she was not optimistic about Michelle''s idea.


    "How do you know he won''t if you don''t try? Let''s go, let''s go to Gu Lingfeng, I must kill Ning Zimo as soon as possible, otherwise I won''t be able to vent my anger." Mi Xier pulled Fu Jingjing up, excitedly go outside.

 Chapter 734

    At the Wanmei Bar, Gu Lingfeng hugged a charming woman and was kissing her lingeringly, when two women coughed from behind. Gu Lingfeng frowned slightly, showing a trace of displeasure, and let go of the woman in his arms.


    Seeing Mi Xier and Fu Jingjing, the woman''s face was full of coldness, and she said unhappily, "What''s the matter with you two? This is mine. If you want a man, look for it over there."


    Michelle sneered, "Hmph! I''m not interested in you as a man. I''m looking for him for other things. You go to the side to play, and I''ll return it to you later, understand?"


    The woman was obviously pissed off by Michelle''s words, she gritted her teeth and said, "What the hell, I''ve been in this bar for so long, but I haven''t met a guy like you yet, what are you doing! What do you mean by robbing me? "


    "Okay, don''t fight, I told you I''m not interested in your man!" Michelle frowned, really disliked the jealousy of men in bars.


    But ah, isn''t she the same? She thought about it and felt that she was quite sad. Her sadness was all caused by that woman Ning Zimo. She must kill that woman, otherwise her anger would be hard to dissipate.


    "Okay, baby, you wait for me over there. I''ll see what they mean." Gu Lingfeng patted the woman''s buttocks.


    The woman blinked her eyes coquettishly, "I agreed to give it to me tonight, you can''t change your mind, even that woman can''t come, you know?"


    "Haha, when did I change my mind?" Gu Lingfeng said and kissed the woman again, and after making Mi Xier and Fu Jingjing feel disgusted, he turned his head to look at the two women.


    Gu Lingfeng has been working hard in the flowers all year round, so of course he knows Michelle and Fu Jingjing. It''s just that these two women are not his type, he never provokes them, and he doesn''t bother to touch them.


    What kind of plane are these two women who have nothing to do with him showing up today?


    "You guys are not really interested in me, are you? I''m not interested in many people, after all, a goblin can''t play enough!" Gu Lingfeng said lightly while holding a wine glass.


    Mi Xier gave Gu Lingfeng a disgusted look, and said disgustedly: "You really think you are so good, everyone wants to have sex with you. Think it over, I''m not interested in you."


    "Oh? You''re not interested, you came to see me?" Gu Lingfeng raised his eyebrows with a hint of sarcasm.


    Michelle choked, yes, it is indeed a bit ambiguous for them to look for him here. Especially when Michelle saw several pairs of eyes staring at them viciously.


    What''s so good about Gu Lingfeng, why do these women like him so much?


    "Okay, Young Master Gu, we really didn''t want to have anything to do with you when we came to you. We wanted to ask you for a favor. We... will give you everything you want. Okay?" Fu Jingjing was relatively soft , when she was talking to Gu Lingfeng, she kept trying to wink.


    "Hehe!" Gu Lingfeng reached out and hooked Fu Jingjing''s chin. In comparison, a woman like Fu Jingjing is cuter, "Okay, what do you want me to do, and what can you give me? I want Everything, is that a bit too big? Do you know what I want?"


    "Well...women, all kinds of women, doesn''t Young Master Gu like this kind?" Fu Jingjing blinked, she clearly remembered what Gu Lingfeng said to others at a party.


    He, Gu Lingfeng, wanted to sleep with all types of women.


    "Young Master Gu, do you still remember what you said?"

 Chapter 735

    When Fu Jingjing said that, she had already put her arm around Gu Lingfeng''s arm. She had heard that Gu Lingfeng couldn''t stand a woman acting like a baby. So now she wants to face Gu Lingfeng with her most charming and soft side.


    The woman drinking over there was so angry that she smashed the quilt, walked over coldly, folded her arms, and squinted at Fu Jingjing, "Slut, didn''t you say you''re not interested? Just seduce Young Master Gu like this in front of our sisters, What else do you want to say!"


    "No, I really misunderstood, we are talking about cooperation with Gu Shao." Fu Jingjing is smart, she knows that the woman opposite is not easy to mess with, so now she must first show weakness and please them.


    "Qi Qian, it''s okay, I''m still yours, go drink first." Gu Lingfeng blinked at the woman.


    The woman who was on the verge of tearing her down just now was as soft as a little white rabbit, and said softly to Gu Lingfeng: "Okay, let''s go first. Remember what you said, love you, okay?" Wow!"


    "Ugh..." Michelle covered her mouth and almost didn''t really vomit it out. She can''t stand this kind of woman, so please don''t be too disgusting.


    "You despise her, and she despises you too. If you have something to say, don''t touch your hands. I like smart women, but not your kind, understand?" Gu Lingfeng rearranged his clothes, and looked at Michelle with a cold face. Fu Jingjing.


    Fu Jingjing closed her eyes, opened an unopened bottle of beer on the table, drank a few gulps, and then said to Gu Lingfeng seriously: "We Ming people don''t speak secretly. It''s just one thing, you can take care of it." Ning Zimo, that woman. How about asking her to post an indecent video in a bar, and we''ll send you a newcomer of your favorite type?"


    Holding the wine glass, Gu Lingfeng looked at the two men with a half-smile, and after a hehe, he said, "Who do you think you are? Bossing over me? Fu Jingjing and Mi Xier, before looking for someone, ask about each other''s Temper, this young master likes to play, but he never does disgusting things, understand?"


    "But you don''t want to try something new?" Michelle asked, she didn''t believe that a man like Gu Lingfeng would be so decent, and would use no means to sleep with women.


    "Hehe! Taste, but the other party is willing. I refuse what you want me to do. Don''t talk too much, I''m not in the mood to listen. My girls are waiting for me, so walk slowly!" Gu Lingfeng said to That Sissy went.


    Looking at Gu Lingfeng''s back, Mi Xier gritted her teeth, grabbed Fu Jingjing''s hand and said, "Why is Gu Lingfeng different from the rumors?"


    "Maybe it''s just pretending. Among the rich men like them, which one is really clean? Don''t they all like to use tricks when they go to bed with women?" Fu Jingjing looked at Gu Lingfeng with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of her mouth. She really didn''t believe it. Gu Lingfeng.


    Here, although Gu Lingfeng was separated from Mi Xier and Fu Jingjing, his peripheral vision did not move away from them. He''s heard that Michelle has thoughts about Bo Yehan. But what about cleaning up that Ning Zimo?


    "Baby, tell me, who is Ning Zimo?" Gu Lingfeng asked softly as he hugged the woman from behind and bit her ear.


    The woman grabbed Gu Lingfeng''s hand, smiled lightly, and replied, "My God, you don''t even know her? The women who are often talked about on Weibo recently are quite interesting, and they should be your favorite type. But... you and She''s out of play, she was recognized by Mu Yucheng."

 Chapter 736

    "Recognized by Mu Yucheng?" Gu Lingfeng narrowed his eyes, and instantly became interested in Ning Zimo, whom he didn''t know. He remembered that Mu Yucheng''s woman was Qin Ning. After disappearing, Mu Yucheng was not always single, but now he is attracted to other women?


    "That''s right, I posted a Weibo to disclose the relationship. I didn''t expect that people like Mu Yucheng would be turbulent. I think you men are born with a turbulent heart, but... it hasn''t been released." The woman make fun of.


    Gu Lingfeng took a bite on the woman''s neck and said viciously, "Then do you like it?"


    "Of course I like you. I like you the most!" The woman''s winking eyes are like silk, and Gu Lingfeng can certainly see what she wants now.


    I saw Gu Lingfeng pinching the woman''s waist, and said ambiguously: "Go to the box, and tell me about that woman in Mu Yucheng by the way."


    "No way, are you really interested in the women in Mu Yucheng?" The woman felt a little sour.


    Gu Lingfeng bit the woman''s mouth lightly, and said with a smirk: "Fool, I''m interested in Mu Yucheng. That guy is actually tempted again, interesting!"


    Here Gu Lingfeng took the woman to the box, Mi Xier and Fu Jingjing hadn''t left yet. They looked at these obsessive men and women in the bar, and they were in a bad mood.


    "What should I do? I can''t find anyone who can fix Ning Zimo, I''m not reconciled!" Michelle looked at the wine glass and gritted her teeth.


    "Why don''t you just find some hooligans?" Fu Jingjing asked tentatively, she already wanted to give up the idea of ??cheating Qin Ning.


    "How can a hooligan do it? It must be the kind of topical young master who can make everyone talk about it by just posting a Weibo." Michelle said.


    "Hmm..." Fu Jingjing held her face and was searching for the name of the young master, when a man appeared in front of her, a smile instantly appeared on her face, "Here, here we come, the man we need is here."


    Hearing this, Michelle looked in the direction of Fu Jingjing''s finger, and she really saw the so-called young master Chai Jun, a man who was as philandering as Gu Lingfeng.


    But this Chai Jun is not as principled as Gu Lingfeng, he is a teddy spirit, as long as he is a woman, he can have sex. And it really does not matter the occasion, regardless of the mood.


    "Hey, Chai Jun, let''s talk!" Fu Jingjing took the initiative to hook Chai Jun''s shoulder.


    Chai Jun saw the faces of Fu Jingjing and Mi Xier clearly, the corners of his mouth raised upwards, and Tao Hua''s eyes sparkled, "What do you want to talk to me about? It''s inconvenient here, why don''t we go to another place? Let''s talk in depth? "


    Hearing this, Michelle felt like vomiting again, and it was Teddy who really sucked.


    Chai Jun also noticed Michelle''s dislike for him. Chai Jun is really not a good guy when it comes to women. He likes to conquer, especially those who look down on him. This has something to do with his childhood growth environment.


    Michelle''s dislike for him here gave him the desire to conquer Michelle. He ignored Fu Jingjing, stretched out his hand to hook Michelle''s chin, and said softly, "You don''t like me very much?"


    Mi Xier thought that she wanted to find Chai Jun to punish Qin Ning, so she endured her dislike and said duplicity: "How could it be, you misunderstood."


    Chai Jun clicked his tongue, raised his brows, and said to Mi Xier in an unclear manner: "Then let''s change the place and talk about it on the spot. It''s too dark here, I don''t feel comfortable."

 Chapter 737

    "Then shall we go to the box?" Fu Jingjing asked with a smile.


    "The private room is not interesting. If you want to talk to me, you have to pretend to be talking. Go to the hotel, my favorite place!" Chai Jun glanced at Fu Jingjing, and took out a room card from his pocket.


    Fu Jingjing knew what this meant, she didn''t want to have this with Chai Jun. She looked at Michelle, wanting to, but Michelle refused. But Michelle just happened to see the gossip video of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng''s love affair on the TV in the bar. She grabbed Fu Jingjing''s arm like a demon and pushed her forward, "Go, of course we will go. .¡±


    "Michelle, are you crazy?" Fu Jingjing didn''t understand. Ever since Michelle fell in love with Bo Yehan, she hasn''t seen her having sex with other men. What happened today, just to deal with Ning Zimo, and drag her along?


    "I''m not crazy, didn''t we agree to do this? Let''s go..." Michelle kept blinking at Jingjing, meaning that Fu Jingjing must accompany her tonight.


    Fu Jingjing still has her own persistence when it comes to sex, she shook her head and stepped back, "Michelle, have fun, I''m inconvenient today, auntie!"


    Mi Xier knew that Fu Jingjing was angry, and she couldn''t force her to go with her, so she took Chai Jun''s arm and said with a smile: "Then let''s go by ourselves and have an unforgettable night."


    Fu Jingjing couldn''t help shaking her head, feeling Michelle''s madness in her heart.


    Not long after Mi Xier left with Chai Jun, Chai Jun received a WeChat message on his cell phone, which was given to him by Doudou. Doudou put on alluring makeup today and is on a mission. When she heard that Mi Xier and Fu Jingjing were looking for Gu Lingfeng to deal with Qin Ning, she began to pay attention to these two women. Now that Chai Jun took Mi Xier away, she wanted to broadcast live.


    "Baby, contact me suddenly, what''s the matter?" Chai Jun was greasy as always, but he didn''t have that kind of thought about Doudou. They knew each other earlier, so they could be regarded as friends of the opposite sex.


    Doudou: "That woman''s name is Michelle. She wants to fuck my woman. Is there any reason why you have sex with her?"


    Chai Jun: "Hehe, your woman? Then I understand. I will give you a live broadcast tonight. If what she asks me to do has something to do with your woman, just speak up and I will help you."


    Doudou: "Tsk, isn''t it considered ruthless if you do this?"


    Chai Jun: "No way, a woman is not as important as a brother. A brother''s woman is my woman, and I have to take good care of it."


    Doudou: "Damn, I want to beat you up now. No matter, let me live broadcast first."


    Chai Jun: "Yes, my lord is waiting, let you see me at my strongest tonight!"


    The corners of Doudou''s mouth twitched slightly. She had actually seen a lot of Chai Jun''s pornographic films. Every time it was for a mission, she threw the woman she couldn''t handle to Chai Jun.


    Chai Jun took advantage and was able to get money from Doudou, and the two often joked about it.


    Tonight, Chai Jun didn''t enjoy taking advantage of this advantage. Because Michelle was more aggressive, his performance was not good, and he kept forcing him to promise. He, who could go on, didn''t want to mess with Michelle once.


    "Okay, let''s go. I''ll do what you say!" Chai Jun was wearing a bathrobe and pushed Michelle on the bed.


    Mi Xier didn''t expect Chai Jun to be merciless and chase him away when it''s over. She gave Chai Jun a sideways look, "You''re a scumbag."


    "Thank you for the compliment. I''m a scumbag. If I wasn''t a scumbag, you wouldn''t want me to fuck her, would you?" Chai Jun asked.

 Chapter 738

    Michelle thought about it, and it meant the same thing, so she picked up the clothes on the floor and slowly put them on, rearranged her hair, and said to the man on the bed: "Remember what you promised me. Tomorrow night, tomorrow night, I will let you Fuck her. The day after tomorrow morning at the latest, I want to watch her indecent video dominate the headlines."


    Looking at Michelle like this, Chai Jun had an incomprehensible emotion on his face. He pursed his thin lips slightly, and said with a sneer, "Understood, there will definitely be an indecent video early in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay, I slept with you today, this is the reward, don''t expect me to give you anything else, understand?" Michel walked to the door, holding the doorknob, without turning her head.


    Chai Jun smiled and propped his hands on the bed, "You really count well. A woman like you is really not suitable for marrying home. No wonder Bo Yehan doesn''t like it."


    "It''s because of Ning Zimo that he doesn''t like me, it''s not my character. I just want to mess with Ning Zimo!" After leaving such words, Mi Xier slammed the door and went out.


    Hearing the sound of the woman''s high heels getting farther and farther away, Chai Jun dialed Doudou''s phone, "Did you hear it just now?"


    Doudou was driving, shook her head, and said, "Yes, I heard that. By the way, this woman''s level is really poor. You have slept so much, and this bed reaction is the most dissatisfactory to you, right?"


    "Hehe, Doudou is the one who knows me. Darling, I''m asking you something serious. The Ning Zimo she''s talking about is your woman?" Chai Jun suddenly became serious.


    Doudou hummed, parked the car on the side of the road, and said seriously: "You agreed, so are you going to fuck her?"


    "You wait for me to finish asking, and I will tell you about my plan after I ask clearly." Chai Jun lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and said to Doudou: "Ning Zimo is Xiao Ning, Is it right?"


    Doudou froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "How do you know?"


    "Damn, I don''t know the white moonlight in my heart. I can recognize her even after plastic surgery. To be honest, I''m very happy to see her with Mu Yucheng. A woman like her is suitable for Mu Yucheng, but Mu Yucheng is also the only one who can protect her." Chai Jun said seriously.


    "I thought you would say that you are the one she should love." Doudou joked.


    "Hehe, I know what level I am. She is the Bai Yueguang that I will always keep in my heart, the goddess, do you understand?" Chai Jun cut off the cigarette butt again, and said solemnly: "Stop talking about that, Michelle Since you want to cheat my Bai Yueguang, it seems wrong that I don''t fight back, right?"


    "That''s what I mean, so I''m going to do it with all my strength. How much money is missing, I will support you!" Doudou said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    "I''m not going to ask women to pay. But knowing that she wants to mess with Xiao Ning, I''ll go to Mu Yucheng. Some things must be done by men, and you women won''t understand."


    "Damn, what are you talking about, you look down on women!" Doudou was a little annoyed.


    "Hahaha, it''s not that I look down on you. It''s that there are some things that you and Xiao Ning can''t figure out, only I can. Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll investigate Michelle, and I''m going to make something big tomorrow." Chai Jun said Then hung up the phone.


    He changed to another mobile phone, and there was a photo in this mobile phone, which belonged to the girl Qin Ning. His white moonlight gave him the first warmth in his life on such an afternoon playground.


    Therefore, no matter who wants to cheat his Bai Yueguang, he has no choice but to die, and it will be a miserable death.

 Chapter 739

    The next day, a certain BOSS went to work in good spirits, his whole aura was different from before. The front desk, the secretary, when they saw Mu Yucheng, they all discussed in the gossip group.


    "Mr. Mu, who made his relationship public, is too scary. It''s like changing the core."


    "This kind of boss is very good. I hope that the boss will never lose his love. I hope he can stay with his girlfriend forever. Our good days are coming soon!"


    The employees here are still happily looking forward to the future, while Mu Yucheng''s face over there is gloomy again. Yes, Chai Jun is here. Chai Jun intercepted his recording yesterday and handed it to Mu Yucheng to listen to.


    When Mu Yucheng heard that Mi Xier wanted to plot against Qin Ning, his eyes were dyed with violence, and his voice became as low as the roar of a wild animal, "She doesn''t want to hang around here anymore.


    "It''s inevitable. Look at her stupid appearance, I despise it." Chai Jun found that he really likes to see Mu Yucheng''s explosive appearance. He is very handsome, and he has completely different styles from him.


    "Chai Jun, don''t you want to have a good time tonight?" Mu Yucheng raised his eyes and stared at Chai Jun.


    Chai Jun rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Of course I do. I''m not professional in other things, I''m good at playing with women. But I still need Mr. Mu''s assistance, after all, there are some relationships that I can''t use."


    "You can just send a message for any support you want, and the members of the Mu family will fully support it." Mu Yucheng pointed at the table.


    Chai Jun was very satisfied with Mu Yucheng''s decision, he smiled and said, "There is one more thing, Mr. Mu, don''t you wonder why I took the initiative to help women?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but the fierce look in his eyes was already his answer. Chai Jun gave a low laugh, and then stared into Mu Yucheng''s eyes very seriously, "She is my white moonlight, I like her, but I don''t want to have her. Mu Yucheng, take good care of her."


    After finishing speaking, Chai Jun got up, and without giving Mu Yucheng a chance to ask questions, he strode out of Mu Yucheng''s office.


    Mu Yucheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the name of Chai Jun echoed repeatedly in his mind. The illegitimate son is the only heir of the Chai family. Others say that his flair is a jerk, but now it seems that his flair is all an illusion.


    At six o''clock the next morning, an explosive video appeared on Weibo. Indecent video of popular model Michelle.


    As long as you click on it, you can see Michelle in the video. She takes off her clothes and dances pole dance in the bar. When she gets high, she even has sex with many men.


    Netizens were all shocked when they saw the video.


    "It''s too scary. You really know how to play. You can make it so exaggerated! I thought she was a strict self-discipline. If she engages in such a large scale, she will be banned, right?"


    "Didn''t she say she liked Bo Yehan before? No wonder Bo Yehan didn''t dare to respond to her. Such a woman wears a cuckold every day when she gets married."


    "Isn''t anyone talking about banning? If you make such a big noise, it''s simply a stain on the artist, block it!"


    ...


    Public opinion can kill people, and the words of netizens have already caused Michelle to collapse. In the room of the apartment, she hugged her legs and recalled last night. She was drugged, and she didn''t know what she did.


    "Fu Jingjing, trust me, I''m the victim this time, what should I do? My parents will definitely kill me if they see it!" Michelle cried to Fu Jingjing on the other side of the video.

 Chapter 740

    "I believe you won''t do such nonsense, but what about the video? Didn''t you ask Chai Jun to deal with Ning Zimo? How did you become a joke in everyone''s eyes?" Fu Jingjing didn''t understand.


    Last night, she originally wanted to go and watch with Michelle, but her aunt suddenly attacked, so she went home to rest alone, but she didn''t expect Michelle to do such absurd things.


    Fu Jingjing was actually a little lucky here, she felt lucky that she didn''t follow, otherwise she would definitely be in the video. But you can''t say it if you have this kind of thinking, otherwise the friendship between Michelle and her...


    "I don''t know either. I met Chai Jun yesterday... Oh, yes, I was meeting Chai Jun. Jingjing, it must be Chai Jun who hurt me. He is the best at doing these things. He hurt me. Everything He has slept with me, and still wants to harm me, he is a big scumbag. Jingjing, let''s settle the score with Chai Jun, okay?" Michelle seemed to be begging a little.


    Fu Jingjing had never seen Michelle like this before, and she sympathized, but she was unwilling to find Chai Jun. She knew that Chai Jun was not easy to provoke, so she didn''t want to provoke such a man. When the time came, it would be even more difficult not to mention her bad luck.


    "Okay, Michelle, I''ll go with you. But...you wait, I''m still not feeling well this morning. Wait for me to recover a bit, and then go to Chai Jun, okay?" Fu Jingjing touched Stomach, which means that I am still hurting from my aunt.


    Seeing Fu Jingjing like this, Michelle nodded without any doubt, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. I''ll contact my parents first. I''m going to die this time!"


    After hanging up Fu Jingjing''s video, Mi Xier called her family. As she expected, her parents scolded her head and face, saying that she would not recognize her as a daughter.


    Michel felt that he was so pitiful. No one had ever been so unlucky and pitiful as him. She cried for a while in the room, and finally decided to go to Chai Jun.


    Chai Jun, who had done something big, decided to ask Qin Ning for a compliment. He contacted Doudou early in the morning, told her how to do it, and insisted on pestering her to take him to Qin Ning.


    Doudou was so entangled that she couldn''t help it, so she invited Qin Ning to have morning tea together.


    While having morning tea, Michel found them. Michelle put on heavy makeup to cover up her original appearance. When she got out of the car with Chai Jun, Chai Jun didn''t find her.


    "Little Ning, I miss you so much." When Chai Jun saw Qin Ning and Doudou, he greeted Qin Ning exaggeratedly.


    Michelle, who had just come out of the elevator, heard Chai Jun''s words, and her ears were filled with buzzing. She couldn''t believe what she saw. She clutched her chest, found a relatively hidden place, and listened. The conversation between Qin Ning and Chai Jun.


    "Damn, you won''t recognize me now that you have Mu Yucheng? Really, when you look at the moon, you call him Xiaojunjun, but now the newcomer beats the old one and call him Young Master Chai. Heartbroken!" Chai Jun blinked exaggeratedly .


    Qin Ning punched Chai Jun with his small fist, hummed twice, and said in disgust, "Get out, talk like a human being."


    "Hey, I''m not human. Well, don''t stand there, go to the box over there to eat shrimp dumplings, your favorite shrimp dumplings, I guarantee you will be full!" Chai Jun finished speaking and pulled Qin Ning and Doudou walked towards the box.


    Michelle stood there, trembling with anger, took out her mobile phone, and called Fu Jingjing.

 Chapter 741

    "Hey, Michelle, I''m still feeling bad. I can''t go out now. What should I do? Do you want to wait?" Fu Jingjing answered the phone, and before Michelle could speak, she pretended to be sick.


    Michelle''s voice was trembling, and she walked into the elevator with a ferocious expression, "Jingjing, you know...do you know who I saw? Me! I saw that bitch Ning Zimo, it was her, it was her Fuck me!"


    Hearing Michelle''s excitement, Fu Jingjing asked pretendingly: "What''s going on, Michelle, please speak slowly, don''t get excited."


    "That bitch Ning Zimo knew Chai Jun. They are having morning tea together now. Chai Jun called Ning Zimo baby, and they hooked up together. How stupid of me! I even went after Chai Jun Ning Zimo! I sent myself to an unlucky place. Jingjing, what should I do, I want to kill Ning Zimo!" Michelle cried while talking, she was so angry.


    Fu Jingjing took a deep breath, and quietly persuaded Michelle, "If it was Ning Zimo, you can''t treat her like this. Listen to me, don''t provoke me. There is Mu Yucheng behind Ning Zimo, you You can''t hurt her. Mu Yucheng is even more difficult to deal with than Chai Jun, and if he says a word, your parents'' company will be completely ruined."


    "But I''m not reconciled, I''m done now. As you can see, Weibo is full of news about me, and everyone is scolding me. What should I do? Don''t talk about Bo Yehan, normal men can''t Want me? And I really don¡¯t know what happened to me last night. I hate it so much! Jingjing, give me an idea, let me take a breath, just let me take a breath, that¡¯s enough! "


    At this moment, Michelle has returned to the car in the parking lot, lying on the steering wheel, crying pitifully.


    Fu Jingjing was calmer than Michelle. She heard Michelle crying, thought carefully for a few seconds, and replied: "Well, you can find someone to hack on Weibo. This is the cheapest and least harmful to you .¡±


    "It''s not that I haven''t looked for it, it''s useless! Jingjing, I know, you can''t do anything about it. Forget it, I will find a way by myself. I will definitely not let Ning Zimo go!" Michelle hung up after finishing speaking On the phone, sitting in the car and continuing to cry.


    When she cried for almost five minutes, the phone suddenly rang again, this time it was an unfamiliar number, she thought that someone must be calling and scolding herself. It just so happened that she was in a bad mood, so she could tear each other up.


    "Fuck, what do you want to do? You can scold if you want, I''m not afraid of you guys who are violent on the Internet. If you have the ability, come and beat me, kill me!" Michelle scolded her first without giving the other party a chance to speak. .


    Hearing this, the other party gave a low laugh, "Miss Michel has a really bad temper. But don''t get excited, I''m not here to trouble you. I''m here to help you and help you deal with the problem. I believe you will Like me to help you!"


    Michelle was stunned for a second after hearing the other party''s meaning clearly, "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I know that the person who cheated you is Chai Jun. And Chai Jun is having dinner with Ning Zimo now. Ning Zimo must have bribed Chai Jun to harm you. She ruined your reputation, don''t you want to Revenge?" The other party''s deep voice was full of temptation.


    Michel gritted her teeth, "Of course, of course I want to take revenge, and I must take revenge!"


    "Yes, this is a normal reaction. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Ning Zimo has an event at Zhongtian Park. If you want revenge, go find a cotton candy seller. He will help you!"

 Chapter 742

    "The one that sells cotton candy? How do I know which one it is? Tell me clearly." Michelle asked anxiously.


    "You''ll know when it arrives. Well, I''m in a hurry to hang up!"


    The other party hung up the phone, but Michelle had a dazed look on her face. She stared at the phone, should she go or not? Should I look at the so-called cotton candy seller? What if he cheated her?


    ...


    At 4:50 p.m., Qin Ning was wearing a white cheongsam, standing gracefully on the stage like a little girl from the south of the Yangtze River. Their activity was about to begin. This is a small awards event. Originally, not many people came, but because Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng made their relationship public, many fans and reporters came.


    They cheered and took pictures without hesitation, making the small park a sea of ??enthusiasm.


    Qin Ning chatted with the organizer after she finished her speech with the host. She is only an award presenter today and needs to endorse the organizer, so she needs to know more about it.


    Offstage, Michelle found the so-called man who sold cotton candy, and the man gave her a toy water gun. Michelle looked at the toy water gun and asked doubtfully, "Is this thing useful?"


    "The liquid inside is useful, it can ruin Ning Zimo''s face, just try it."


    Hearing the disfigurement, Michelle''s eyes lit up. The corners of her mouth turned to one side, and she said with satisfaction: "My favorite is disfigurement. Thank you, and I will give you money."


    "No, my boss said it''s mutually beneficial, so you don''t need to thank him too much." After finishing speaking, the man selling cotton candy backed away and slowly disappeared from Michelle''s sight.


    On the stage, the host has already started to speak with a microphone: "Thank you very much for your participation, the awards ceremony for the Supreme Supreme Cup has started today, and your favorite artist Ning Zimo is right next to me, and she will present awards for the champion .Now, let me ask her to come up and talk to you."


    Qin Ning received the host''s gaze and walked over with a smile.


    "Wow, it''s really different to be nourished by love. Our Miss Ning Zimo is really cute now. No wonder Mr. Mu likes it!" The host squinted his eyes and started the first wave of compliments.


    But Qin Ning dare not accept this compliment, is she cute? Obviously it''s a monster now.


    "Miss Ning Zimo, do you have anything you want to say to the fans now? How about some dog food for everyone?" The host shouted to the fans below.


    The next thing Qin Ning heard was fans shouting that they wanted to eat dog food. The corner of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, wanting to complain that the host is not professional enough.


    "Come on, Miss Ning Zimo, have a few words with everyone!" The host handed the microphone to Qin Ning.


    Just when Qin Ning was about to speak, a woman''s sharp voice came from the audience, "Ning Zimo, did you feel sorry for anyone?"


    Qin Ning heard the sound and looked over, and found Michelle standing in the crowd with a toy water gun in her hand. She held her forehead for a second, then smiled and said, "No, I can sit upright."


    "Hehehe! It''s a good one to walk and sit upright. Ning Zimo, I call you a few words, do you dare to agree?" Michelle said and walked quickly to the other side of the steps.


    "You didn''t get the gourd, why didn''t I dare to agree. Also, Miss Michelle, this is an awards ceremony, if you want to be funny, please go to another site, okay?"

 Chapter 743

    Qin Ning held the microphone and waited for Michelle''s side. She wanted to see what monster Michelle could make.


    "You, you! Ning Zimo, what do you mean? You say I''m old?" Michelle''s eyes turned red with anger, and she aimed the water gun at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shrugged and smiled mischievously, "You think too much, I didn''t say you were old. It was just a joke. Didn''t you just joke with me just now? I was just reciprocating courtesy, and this made you angry."


    "Hmph! I''m not just angry. Ning Zimo, answer me now, is it because you cheated me! Did you let Chai Jun make those videos and find those people!" Michelle is not stupid, She was talking to Qin Ning here because she saw the reporters, and she wanted them to hear her, so that she could clear her name.


    Qin Ning already knew about the video when he met Chai Jun. So Michelle told her now that she was mentally prepared.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t like to take the blame. I don''t do things that I didn''t do. I won''t admit it. Do you understand?" Qin Ning replied bluntly.


    "Hehe! Of course you dare to say that you didn''t do it to the reporter. But can you hide it from your conscience? You let them drug me, you let them play with me like this, you killed me, you know ?" Michelle shouted excitedly, and the surrounding reporters had already pointed their cameras at her.


    "So, have you seen it? I am pitiful, I have been calculated. This circle has never been clean, and female artists like me are often calculated. Who made me not popular!" Michelle Lihua said with rain. Want reporters to sympathize with me.


    After hearing Michelle''s words, the reporters all looked at Qin Ning.


    "Miss Ning Zimo, is what Michelle said true? You really made people plot against her?"


    Qin Ning shook his head to the reporters and said sincerely: "Thank you very much for your trust in me, but this time it has nothing to do with me. I just met Mr. Chai Jun today. And Mr. Chai Jun did not appear in that video. Michelle said that Mr. Chai Jun plotted against her, which is not true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can watch the latest video on Weibo.¡±


    Qin Ning said this because Chai Jun expected that Mi Xier would stand up and bite, so yesterday he used hypnosis on Mi Xier, not medicine at all. He also had someone record a video in which Michelle offered to play like crazy.


    Counting the time, it should be the headline of Weibo by now, so Qin Ning is not afraid at all that Michelle is selling badly at this time.


    "Nonsense, there is no latest video, there is none at all, everyone, don''t be fooled by this woman, she is the most hypocritical person in the world, she is very fake, everyone don''t believe her!" Michelle said and jumped onto the small stage, She smiled strangely and raised the water gun in her hand.


    "Ning Zimo, remember, your biggest mistake was to offend me. Today is your retribution. I want to eliminate the cancer in the entertainment industry like you, and let you know how powerful I am!"


    After saying that, Michelle aimed her water gun at Qin Ning. Qin Ning thought that Michelle was crazy, so she didn''t rush to grab her water gun, she just backed away.


    "Hahaha, you''re finished, Ning Zimo, you''re completely finished! I''ll see how you seduce men in the future, and how you''ll be an actor!" Michelle laughed and pressed the automatic button on the toy water gun.


    "Ah! Leng Han, look at Leng Han!"

 Chapter 744

    After a fan screamed, Qin Ning noticed a black shadow covering her body, and Leng Han blocked her with his body.


    "Leng Han, you...you..." Before Qin Ning could finish his sentence, he saw Leng Han''s brows tightly knit together, and heart-piercing shouts appeared from the audience.


    "Leng Han is injured! Look at Leng Han is injured!"


    "Lenghan, your back! Call an ambulance, call an ambulance!"


    "Xiao Ning, it''s good that you''re fine." Leng Han said and fell to Qin Ning''s side, Qin Ning caught Leng Han, only then noticed that there were burn marks on Leng Han''s back, it was a strong acid burn!


    "No, it''s not... Leng Han, why did you appear!" Michelle stood there, looking at the toy water gun in her hand in disbelief. She didn''t expect Leng Han to rush out just now. Obviously she can destroy Qin Ning''s face, and she is going to succeed, why is Leng Han appearing?


    "Catch Michel!" The host pointed to the staff on stage. The staff in black suits immediately rushed over and grabbed Michelle.


    Michelle gritted her teeth and glared at Qin Ning viciously, "Ning Zimo, you wait! You will have retribution, Leng Han''s fans will definitely not let you go!"


    Qin Ning didn''t have time to pay attention to Mi Xier, she looked at Leng Han guiltily, "Does it hurt? Wait a moment, they have already called an ambulance!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small injury. Fortunately, I didn''t touch you, otherwise your face will be ruined. Xiao Ning, your skin is so good, it must not be ruined, otherwise what should you do." Leng Han''s hands were trembling, Qin Ning knew he was in pain.


    Seeing Leng Han in such pain, Qin Ning''s heart also ached, she felt guilty.


    "Leng Han, don''t talk nonsense, your body is equally important, don''t faint, hold me, I''ll take you to the hospital. I know Chen Simo''s medical skills are excellent, let him do skin transplantation for you." Qin Ning said cold Han helped him up.


    Leng Han smiled, with beads of sweat dripping from his head, he said, "Little fool, I''m fine, don''t worry so much, huh?"


    "How can you not be worried? You were injured because of me. Go, go to the hospital first." Qin Ning gave Lei Momo a look, and the other party quickly came over and helped Qin Ning to support Leng Han.


    When the three walked off the stage, Leng Han suddenly squeezed Qin Ning''s hand, and said affectionately: "Xiao Ning, do you know what I was thinking just now?"


    "Don''t talk so much, the body is more important. Let''s go to the hospital first." Qin Ning took a look at Leng Han, because he didn''t want this guy to talk too much.


    Leng Han coughed, and pursed his lips and said: "You are too nervous, even if the strong acid corrodes my back, I am not disfigured. Even if the disfigurement is disfigured, fans will not mind."


    "You need people to see your back, don''t tell me. Let''s go to the hospital first." Qin Ning lowered her voice, and she was surrounded by reporters now.


    "No, first... finish what I want to say first!" Leng Han suddenly stopped moving stubbornly. He stood where he was, staring at Qin Ning''s face like a child.


    Qin Ning couldn''t resist the cold, so he stopped in his tracks, "Okay, you go ahead. But with so many reporters, do you think it''s an appropriate time to speak?"


    "Appropriate, I''m afraid it will be too late if I don''t say anything else!" Leng Han pushed Lei Momo, weakly kneeling on one knee.


    Seeing this posture, Qin Ning had a bad feeling. She supported her forehead and lowered her voice, "Lenghan, can you stand up first? You propose like this."

 Chapter 745

    "No, I''m not a marriage proposal. I''m a courtship, and I apologize to you by the way!" Leng Han''s voice was louder than before.


    The eyes of the reporters all lit up at this moment, and they stretched their necks one by one, watching Qin Ning''s reaction.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly. She didn''t know how to respond to Leng Han. She wanted to turn her back, but found that the reporters didn''t give her a chance.


    "Xiao Ning, I''m sorry. It''s because I haven''t found you. If I had found you earlier, I wouldn''t have let you suffer so much alone. I wouldn''t have let you face those gossips and even bullying!" Leng Han looked up Qin Ning, at this moment, Qin Ning is the only one in his star-like eyes.


    Qin Ning put away his embarrassment, looked at Leng Han seriously, and smiled: "Leng Han, your back must be dealt with immediately. Let''s talk about it later, okay?"


    "Not good! Xiao Ning, I''m afraid that if I don''t say it today, I won''t have the chance or the courage to say it. Let me finish, okay? Whether you accept it or not, listen to me. Next time I may not Dare to say it!" Leng Han spoke like a little puppy, making it hard to refuse.


    Qin Ning looked at Lei Momo, and then at the reporters who were full of gossip, and sighed helplessly, "Okay, finish speaking quickly, we will go to the hospital to treat the wound."


    "Xiao Ning, you know me... I am a very regretful person, you... you are my only regret. When I first entered the entertainment circle, I should have found you. I found you earlier, maybe you wouldn''t I have encountered so many things, maybe you are already by my side! Sorry, I was slow." Leng Han was still apologizing.


    Qin Ning shook his head, and said seriously to Leng Han: "I don''t blame you. Everyone has to go through something before they can grow. What I have experienced is what I should have experienced. It has nothing to do with you. I am not angry. I I don''t blame you either. Leng Han, now I have found true love."


    "I know, you love Yucheng." Leng Han''s voice was hoarse, and he always knew it.


    "I won''t be separated from him, you know?" Qin Ning continued.


    "Yes, I know that too. But I don''t care. Xiao Ning, it doesn''t matter who you love, what matters is that I love you! Even if you will love me all your life, I love you too! Xiao Ning, I love you has nothing to do with you " Leng Han said and grabbed Qin Ning''s hand.


    The coldness at this moment is especially like the infatuated knight in medieval fairy tales, which is touching.


    Qin Ning withdrew his hand, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to delay you! Okay, I''ve finished what you should say, go to the hospital first, the wound on my back needs to be treated."


    "Hmm!" Leng Han didn''t insist on continuing to confess his love this time, he had already done what he wanted to say and do.


    Seeing Leng Han''s cooperation, Qin Ning temporarily put aside the question the other party had just said, and helped him into the nanny''s car first. It''s just that Qin Ning didn''t struggle here, and Lei Momo was suspicious.


    The behavior of the reporters today was a bit strange. They just ate melons quietly, didn''t ask questions, and didn''t get entangled in this issue. It didn''t seem like their style.


    Do they have other plans? Or...was this just a show?


    Lei Momo thinks it should be the latter, she doesn''t know about Qin Ning''s relationship with Leng Han, she only knows that Leng Han shouldn''t be in this park today, let alone come out to block Qin Ning''s acid.


    "Did you embarrass you just now?" In the nanny''s car, Leng Han endured the pain and asked guiltily.


    "No, I''m just surprised." Surprised that you like me.

 Chapter 746

    "Xiao Ning, I''m sorry! I just wanted to bring reporters to cheer you on, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. There must be reports of my confession on Weibo now. I told the team, let them... let them... come , Let''s deal with it!" Leng Han frowned, his handsome face covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Thinking of the injuries behind Leng Han, Qin Ning sighed, shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, the most important thing is to send you to the hospital."


    "But... but... I''m a burden on you." When Leng Han spoke, his lips were trembling.


    Seeing the coldness, Qin Ning''s heart tightened, feeling guilty. After all, Leng Han is an artist, but he is still very weak, unable to bear this kind of pain.


    "Okay, don''t talk, go to the hospital first. If you don''t want me to get angry, just lie down obediently. I''ll talk about the matter on Weibo later." After Qin Ning finished speaking, he glanced at Lei Momo.


    Lei nodded silently, turned his phone to silent, and quietly arranged Huacheng''s public relations team to deal with the scandal.


    However, Lei Momo was still slow to start. When Leng Han and Qin Ning got into the car just now, the reporters had already posted the video.


    In the cold traffic, within ten minutes, his injury and confession became a hot topic.


    Leng Han''s fans are crying to death on Weibo now. They frantically comment on Leng Han''s and Qin Ning''s Weibo, and frantically swiping the topic.


    "Since ancient times, red men have been so miserable. Our family''s Leng Han''s back, such a clean back, is ruined! My heart is sorry for Leng Han, husband, hold on!"


    "Isn''t Ning Zimo and Mu Yucheng a couple? Why did Leng Han have an accident? Why did Leng Han confess his love to Ning Zimo?"


    "I feel sorry for my idol, how can you be so pitiful. Why did you confess your love to Ning Zimo!"


    One by one, they were basically scolding Qin Ning, and there was even a topic on Weibo that Qin Ning was a vixen. Someone even made a P picture, turning Qin Ning into a nine-tailed fox.


    Qin Ning, who was guarding the cold in the hospital, saw those pictures on Weibo, and really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Zimo, it''s not easy to suppress this time. Lenghan''s traffic is too big, and the other team has no intention of accepting it. You may be going to hack the whole network." Lei Momo just communicated with Lenghan''s team, what the other party meant In this way, Leng Han can create an infatuated character, and they don''t want to deal with it.


    Lei Momo was also helpless, and almost quarreled with Leng Han''s team.


    Qin Ning expected this to happen. She saw that netizens were overwhelmingly praising Leng Han, so she knew that Leng Han''s team would not let go of such a good opportunity to hype. She exhaled, grabbed Lei Momo''s hand, and grinned like a child, "Forget it, let''s use traffic for free, and I''ll be popular too."


    "Where is this red, you didn''t watch Leng Han''s fans almost hated you to death. They posted several topics, all cursing you! Mr. Mu doesn''t know yet. If he knows, what should you do ? Will he misunderstand it?" Lei Momo squeezed between his brows, she was about to die of a headache.


    Qin Ning is not worried about Mu Yucheng, she thinks that they are so close now that Mu Yucheng should no longer doubt his feelings.


    In fact, Mu Yucheng didn''t doubt Qin Ning, but he was jealous. Leng Han made such a big confession, Mu Yucheng felt uncomfortable.


    After he finished the meeting, he turned on his phone and there was such a report. As a domineering president, he also felt uncomfortable. He sat in the office and lit one cigarette after another, but he still didn''t dare to send Qin Ning a message.

 Chapter 747

    His wife must be accompanying Leng Han for surgery now, he knows that.


    "Ahem... Brother, aren''t you going to smoke your office?" Mu Yufeng took his mobile phone and pushed open the door of Mu Yucheng''s office. He came to talk to Mu Yucheng about gossip about Qin Ning.


    Seeing his brother''s dark and smelly face, Mu Yufeng knew that his brother was very concerned about Qin Ning''s affairs. After he finished asking, he moved like a crab to the sofa two meters away from Muyu City, and honestly put his phone on the coffee table.


    "Brother, it''s not easy to deal with the scandal between sister-in-law and Leng Han this time. Leng Han''s traffic is too big, we can''t even close Weibo. Now several forums are picking up about sister-in-law and Leng Han. Do you want it now? Send a message to swear sovereignty?"


    After reading the gossip just now, Mu Yufeng discovered the problem. His dear brother didn''t even post on Weibo. This is a bit wrong, isn''t this a topic for netizens?


    After listening to Mu Yufeng''s words, Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, and gave Erha a faint glance, "Should I post on Weibo?"


    Mu Yufeng nodded seriously, "That''s right, it is very necessary for my lord brother to swear his sovereignty at this time. Otherwise, the netizens will be discussing Ning Han CP tomorrow, brother, you will be a mistress."


    Mu Yucheng''s face turned black into a bottomless pit, he threw out his phone, and said coldly, "You send it."


    Mu Yucheng is not good at posting on Weibo, he only knows how to trick Qin Ning. All his flirting can be opened here at Qin Ning, but for netizens, he just...


    Mu Yufeng understood his brother''s temper, so after he got his brother''s phone, he stood beside him deftly, bent down, put the phone on the table, and smiled obsequiously: "Come on, elder brother, look at mine!"


    So, Mu Yucheng saw that Mu Yufeng posted something disgusting on his Weibo: "I found out that I liked you yesterday, and I like you today, and I have a hunch that I will like you every day. As long as you Live in my heart and never abandon me."


    After sending out the Weibo, Mu Yucheng regretted it a little. He stared quietly at his Weibo and said in a deep voice, "Delete."


    Mu Yufeng shook his head, "Brother, don''t delete it. You see, someone has already replied. There are also reposts."


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng clicked on his Weibo. Indeed, quite a few people replied. But the first few are employees of Mushi.


    "Damn it! Mr. Mu''s account has been hacked. Can Mr. Mu say such affectionate words?"


    "I suspect that I came to a fake Mr. Mu before, and I met a fake Mr. Mu!"


    "When a man is in love, he really talks a lot. When the cold and abstinent Mr. Mu confessed to Ning Zimo, he was too powerful."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Mu is like this, what about Leng Han?"


    After a few replies, Leng Han''s fans really came out. Leng Han''s fans are a bit like white lotus flowers. They first posted a series of emoticons on Mu Yucheng''s Weibo, and then said in unison: "If you are not married, can you Give up, Leng Han is very pitiful, this relationship belongs to him."


    "The pity should belong to him?" Mu Yucheng pointed to the reply, obviously unhappy.


    Mu Yufeng rubbed his temples, and patiently explained: "Brother, all brain fans are like this. Their fans have a thick filter, and their three views are different from ours. You don''t have to care about what they say. Anyway, Weibo is posted, we Go see sister-in-law and Leng Han, okay?"

 Chapter 748

    Mu Yucheng shook his head. At this moment, he was fighting with these stupid fans. He took his mobile phone and sent a sentence: "Mine, don''t let me!"


    When Leng Han''s brainless fans saw this sentence, they all moved to the battlefield and left a message under Mu Yucheng''s Weibo.


    "Leng Han is so pitiful. You are the president. Do you want any woman? Why are you so obsessed with Ning Zimo? Our family Leng Han is disfigured because of Ning Zimo, so you can''t return Ning Zimo to him?"


    "Yeah, don''t be so domineering and selfish. Leng Han only has one Ning Zimo, but you have a vast ocean where you can fish and cast nets at will."


    A few Weibo replies made Mu Yucheng even more annoyed. He looked at Mu Yufeng and said angrily, "Leng Han disfigures? A man hurts his back, that''s called disfigurement? What do you mean I should return Qin Ning to him? When did Han ever own her! I am domineering and selfish!"


    Mu Yucheng finally realized what it means to be a brain-dead fan. After he said this, he continued to post on Weibo: "My woman, don''t allow others to think about it. I will never be separated from him in this life..."


    Mu Yucheng thought that his attitude was tough enough, and those stupid fans should be honest and silent. But where did he expect it, the idiot fan spoke again.


    "Xiu En''s love is so fast, Mu Yucheng, if you continue to show off, you will be the one Ning Zimo dumps tomorrow!"


    After a private message on Weibo, an anti-Mu Yucheng army appeared on Weibo, saying that he wanted Mu Yucheng to break up with Qin Ning. I swiped a bunch of photos in a mess, making Weibo very lively.


    However, Leng Han has great fans, and Mu Yucheng''s loyal fans are not bad either. They quickly stood up and fought against Leng Han''s fans on Weibo.


    Gunpowder smoke filled Weibo, and Leng Han was still undergoing surgery in the hospital. He needs a skin graft, and Chen Simo is helping him with the planning.


    Qin Ning saw Mu Yucheng flirting with Leng Han''s fans on Weibo, she was so helpless, she took the initiative to call Mu Yucheng, "Husband, stop flirting. Come to the hospital, everyone downstairs It''s a reporter, you came here just to face the reporter with me."


    "Okay, let''s go!" The wife slave Mu Yucheng took a deep look at the phone, exhaled, got up and went out.


    Mu Yufeng didn''t dare to stay, and resolutely chased after him...


    In the Bo family villa, Bo Yunxiao laughed while watching Weibo, "Haha, it''s more enjoyable to scold Mu Yucheng for black fans than to scold him yourself. No wonder there are so many keyboard parties. It turns out that no one can see anyone through the screen, which is very cool." of."


    Bo Xingyun lit a cigarette, and shook his head at Bo Yunxiao, "You''ll be happy if all the black fans scold Mu Yucheng? If you can make him break up with Qin Ning, I will admire you."


    "Break up? They should break up. Leng Han has intervened, and the days of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng''s love are numbered." Bo Yunxiao walked up to Bo Xingyun, took the cigarette in her hand, and extinguished it.


    Bo Xingyun looked at his robbed smoke, neither angry nor annoyed, but asked curiously: "How do you know that their days of love are numbered? A prophet?"


    "Leng Han likes Qin Ning, and Qin Ning also had thoughts about Leng Han." Bo Yunxiao threw the cigarette butt away, sat on the sofa again, and looked at his sister with a smile.


    "No way, Qin Ning actually liked Leng Han? Come on, tell me about this gossip, I want to hear the hottest part!" Bo Xingyun''s starry eyes were full of desire for gossip.


    Bo Yunxiao smiled at his sister, and said slowly, "Qin Ning was an 18th line in the entertainment industry before, and asked about Leng Han."

 Chapter 749

    "And then, and then? Brother, don''t be tricky!" Bo Xingyun poked Bo Yunxiao''s arm a little impatiently.


    Bo Yunxiao gave a low laugh, and replied: "The news I found out is that she drugged Leng Han in order to get involved with Leng Han, but she slept with Mu Yucheng that night."


    "So that''s why she used despicable means to have a relationship with Mu Yucheng. I said how could Mu Yucheng like a woman like her? There really is a reason. Hehe, scheming bitch!" Bo Xingyun''s eyes were full. It''s sarcasm.


    "The point isn''t that she slept with Mu Yucheng, it''s that she treats Leng Han. If it were you, who liked a man and failed once, would you try a second time?" Bo Yunxiao looked into her sister''s eyes.


    Bo Xingyun rubbed his chin, and the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up, "I have to try a second time. And if you don''t succeed the second time, you will be benevolent. That kid Qin Ning gave birth to is not from Mu Yucheng, right?"


    "You can''t tell, it depends on how close he is to Leng Han." Bo Yunxiao said.


    Bo Xingyun let out a heck, and immediately stood up. She pinned the hanging hair behind her ears, rolled her eyes, and said with a smile: "This time it will be interesting. I''m going to make trouble, brother, don''t follow me!"


    "Well, make it bigger!" Bo Yunxiao stretched on the sofa and gave a low laugh. He said this to Bo Xingyun because he wanted Bo Xingyun to make trouble.


    Bo Xingyun''s methods are higher than those of ordinary white lotus. She didn''t go to the hospital immediately after she left the house. Instead, she called another woman. She liked Mu Yucheng''s gentleness.


    "Hey, Mr. Wen, are you busy?" Bo Xingyun parked the car near the hospital.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t have Bo Xingyun''s number, when she heard Bo Xingyun''s voice, she said with some displeasure: "Who are you? What''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, Wen will always find out who I am. I always want to tell you something about Mu Yucheng and that woman named Ning Zimo. Do you want to hear it?" Bo Xingyun asked.


    Wen Wanrou was at the reception, and the surroundings were originally very noisy. When she heard Bo Xingyun''s words, she made a gesture of silence to the people next to her, turned around and walked out.


    "Say, I don''t like to beat around the bush." ??Wen Wanrou said impatiently.


    Bo Xingyun expected that Wen Wanrou''s attitude would be bad, so she didn''t care about it. Instead, she said with a good attitude: "President Wen, don''t be angry, we can talk slowly if we have something to say. Come, talk about life, talk about ideals what."


    "Hehe! As I said, I don''t like to beat around the bush, so just say it!" Wen Wanrou seemed to be unable to bear it anymore.


    Bo Xingyun felt that the other party''s patience had reached its limit, so he smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll say it directly. I don''t know what Mr. Wen thinks of Ning Zimo. Does Mr. Wen know that her surname is actually Qin, and her name is Qin Ning?" .¡±


    Wen Wanrou froze for a moment, her eyes widened suddenly, "Say it again!"


    "Oh, it turns out that Miss Wen didn''t know. I thought Miss Wen knew her identity. It seems that she is very good at covering up, even Miss Wen has been tricked. She is Qin Ning, Qin Ning from Muyu City!" Bo Xingyun smiled, she quite enjoyed the gentleness of the blow.


    Wen Wanrou gritted her teeth and almost roared, "How do you know it''s her?"


    "I have a solution. But Miss Wen didn''t know her identity for so long. It can be seen that Mu Yucheng has protected her very well. It''s interesting, it''s so interesting."


    "What exactly are you trying to say when you call me? I want the truth!"

 Chapter 750

    Hearing that Wen Wanrou had exploded, Bo Xingyun smiled even more happily. She watched Mu Yucheng get off the car and walked towards the hospital gate, and said to Wen Wanrou: "It''s very simple, I don''t like Qin Ning, so I want to tell you the truth, just like this one."


    "En." Wen Wanrou replied lightly, but only she knew her current mood, she was really going to die of anger, Mu Yucheng was still showing affection on Weibo yesterday. She told herself that she was just an actor and a substitute for Qin Ning. But it never occurred to me that the other party was not only a substitute, but also the deity.


    Mu Yucheng, how much do you love her, to be able to hide for so long because of her? Mu Yucheng, I love you, don''t you know? Wen Wanrou felt that she was already trembling with anger, she didn''t dare to think about Qin Ning any more, she felt that if she continued to think about it, she couldn''t help but rush over and tear Qin Ning to pieces.


    "I can understand Miss Wen''s mood. I felt so uncomfortable when I found out. But I want Miss Wen to calm down. What I want to tell you now is more important. Regarding the daughter of Mu Yucheng, maybe his and Qin Ning''s daughter It''s cold, do you know that?" Bo Xingyun asked tentatively.


    Wen Wanrou was taken aback, staring at the phone, silent for two seconds, pretending to be calm and said: "What do you mean? Why is there something cold?"


    "She and Mu Yucheng fell in love with the wrong person with drugs. Afterwards, she fell in love with Lenghan again. What happened to the two of them, do you need me to remind you? Miss Wen is a smart person. She knows this key point and should know how to do it !"


    After talking, Bo Xingyun hung up the phone. He believed that a smart person like Wen Wanrou knew how to punish Qin Ning.


    These days, it''s not interesting to kill yourself, but it''s interesting to borrow a knife to kill someone. That''s what Bo Xingyun thought, so after the phone call, she sat in the car and continued to smoke, slowly looking at the hospital.


    As for Wen Wanrou, after answering the phone call, it can be said that she was extremely excited. After smashing a few flower pots on the top floor, she sent a message to a familiar entertainment reporter, and directly forwarded 500,000 to it.


    "No other meaning, just stare at this question and ask it vigorously. The question is right, there are two hundred thousand!" After sending the message, Wen Wanrou asked her assistant to book a flight ticket back to China.


    "Mu Yucheng, whether you like it or not, I, Wen Wanrou, will not let you be so stupid as to be played with by a green tea. You can only belong to me, and you must belong to me, understand!" Wen Wanrou looked at the sky, put away He picked up his phone and walked out slowly.


    On the hospital side, Mu Yucheng was blocked by reporters as soon as he reached the gate. Before the reporters could speak, Mu Yucheng''s cold gaze suppressed their questions.


    The reporters looked at each other in blank dismay. They had to admit that Mu Yucheng''s aura was too strong, and they were really afraid that they might not be able to figure it out!


    "Little cuties, don''t be nervous. My brother has no other intentions. He just came over to see my sister-in-law''s injury. Everyone, please do what you want!" After Mu Yufeng left such a sentence, he followed up decisively. Muyu City.


    The reporters watched as the two brothers entered the elevator and began a discussion.


    "I just said it was my sister-in-law, which means that the Mu family has recognized Ning Zimo? Will they get married?"


    "I feel that Ning Zimo is a killer of a wealthy family. Any wealthy family can enter. It is not easy for a wealthy family like the Mu family to recognize her."


    "Haha, the wealthy daughter who wants to marry Mu Yucheng should hate Ning Zimo even more. This winner in life is simply amazing."

 Chapter 751

    Outside the door of the operating room, Qin Ning was still looking at her phone when a black shadow enveloped her. She raised her head, met Mu Yucheng''s deep eyes, raised the corners of her mouth, and called out "husband" sweetly.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning in his arms with a big hand, and kissed Qin Ning under the watchful eyes of the nurses.


    "The reporters outside didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?" Qin Ning thought of the habits of the reporters, and was afraid that Mu Yucheng would be blown up by these reporters.


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, "No."


    "Sister-in-law, my brother is the kind of person who blocks murders, and Buddhas block killing Buddhas. Those reporters are afraid that he will be too late. Don''t worry. How is Leng Han? Is the operation going well?" Mu Yufeng pointed Here in the operating room.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Chen Simo said he''ll be out in ten minutes."


    "Yeah." Mu Yucheng spoke concisely, and Qin Ning knew from the man''s expression that he was in a bad mood. And his bad mood has something to do with those stupid fans on Weibo.


    "Husband, don''t worry about being a fan. I belong to you, and only yours. No one can take me away." Qin Ning blinked at Mu Yucheng, and the beauty trick was staged.


    When Mu Yucheng saw Qin Ning''s expression, most of the unhappiness just now disappeared. He hugged Qin Ning, "Are you tired?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, "I''m not tired, I just miss you."


    "Aw... you can spread dog food in the hospital, I''m so pitiful, I''m so pitiful as a single dog!" Mu Yufeng said and approached Lei Momo, he touched his chest, his brother was finally back to normal. Still sister-in-law is amazing.


    Ten minutes later, the nurse and Chen Simo pushed Leng Han out. The current Lenghan is lying on the hospital bed, and the anesthetic on the back has not passed.


    Qin Ning entered the VIP ward with Mu Yucheng, and waited for Leng Han to wake up in the ward.


    "Xiao Ning! Xiao Ning!" Leng Han called out in a low voice.


    When Qin Ning heard this voice, she turned her head to look at Mu Yucheng, who had his arms around her waist, and his eyes became darker.


    "Xiao Ning..." Leng Han shouted, and finally opened his eyes. When he was lying on his stomach, he couldn''t see Mu Yucheng''s face, but he saw Mu Yucheng''s clothes. Something called heartache rushed into his chest, messing his heart up.


    "Lenghan, are you okay?" Qin Ning asked with his head down.


    Leng Han grabbed Qin Ning''s hand, and said with attachment: "Fortunately, this pain is bearable. Are there many reporters outside now? Are they trying to embarrass you?"


    Seeing Leng Han holding Qin Ning''s hand, Mu Yucheng snorted coldly, stared at the man''s face sullenly, and said displeasedly: "He has me."


    "Well, I know. But I also want to protect her. Mu Yucheng, I love her no less than you!" Leng Han suddenly raised his head, he didn''t care about the wound on his back, and stubbornly said to Mu Yucheng .


    Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning''s waist tightly, and at the same time pulled Qin Ning''s hand out, and said indifferently, "So what?"


    Leng Han gritted his teeth, and smiled helplessly, "Yes, so what, you are the winner, you have already got her. Congratulations, Mu Yucheng! But do you think I will give up like this? I won''t! Mu Yucheng, listen up, I will never give up on Qin Ning, even if she marries you, I won''t, do you dare to accept a man''s challenge?"


    "Why don''t you dare!" Mu Yucheng pursed his lips. He originally thought that Leng Han would be a challenging opponent. Looking at it now, he found that Leng Han was just a little boy who played too many TV dramas. Why did he challenge this kind of man? I dare not accept it!

 Chapter 752

    "Okay, that''s what you said. Then don''t regret it!" Leng Han finished speaking, coughed twice, and looked at Qin Ning again, "Xiao Ning, I will not give up, even if you have him, I will... I do not know either!"


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly. Her current mood was beyond words. She doesn''t like the competition between these two men, she knows her own heart, she can''t change if she chooses Mu Yucheng.


    "Xiao Ning..."


    "Okay, Leng Han, you must be tired. Take a good rest first, I have something else to do, I''ll talk about it later!" Qin Ning pulled Mu Yucheng and walked out resolutely.


    Leng Han looked at Qin Ning''s back in pain, and said to himself: "Even if I designed this, you still won''t be moved?"


    Outside the hospital gate, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were surrounded by reporters. As Qin Ning expected, all the reporter''s questions now have to do with Leng Han.


    "Ning Zimo, Leng Han was hurt for you, are you moved?"


    "There is emotion, but emotion does not mean love." Qin Ning looked at the reporter who asked the question.


    "But now netizens want you to be with Leng Han, and they even say that you are childhood sweethearts. You really don''t think about Leng Han?"


    "No, I like Mu Yucheng, this will never change!" Qin Ning hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Mu Yucheng''s lips under the gaze of the reporter.


    The reporters knew that if they continued to ask questions, they would only eat dog food, so they gave up asking Qin Ning and decided to go in and find Leng Han.


    But Leng Han''s manager and assistants have already arrived, and they refuse to interview the reporter on the pretext that Leng Han needs to rest. The reporters who returned in vain were not idle after returning. They found the video of Leng Han''s interview before, and began to take it out of context and make troubles on Weibo.


    In the villa, Qin Ning changed into a suit of clothes, sat next to Mu Yucheng, and said to him seriously: "I can''t be with Leng Han, you trust me, okay?"


    Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, and kissed him gently, "I believe in you."


    "Yeah." Qin Ning leaned her head on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder, and at the same time thought of Michelle, she took out her mobile phone, and said to Mu Yucheng, "I don''t know how the police will deal with Michelle. "


    "It depends on whether Leng Han''s team will sue her." Mu Yucheng fiddled with Qin Ning''s hair, kissed her grapefruit-scented hair, and said, "I''ve already dealt with Michelle''s parents." gone."


    "Well, how did you deal with it?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s chin, and said in a hoarse voice, "Go back where you came from."


    After saying that, Mu Yucheng''s work cell phone rang. It was Michelle''s father. After several connections, he finally found Mu Yucheng''s number.


    "Mr. Mu, please, please give us a way to survive! Give my daughter a way to survive too. They said that as long as you agree to let her go, she won''t go to jail!" Mi Nanguo begged.


    Mu Yucheng squinted his eyes slightly, and said coldly: "I''ve given you a way to survive, but you don''t want it."


    Mi Nanguo was stunned for a second, and replied: "That road is not acceptable. That is my daughter, how can I let my daughter marry to that kind of place! We... We finally settled down in the imperial capital. We can''t go either. !"


    "Well, if you don''t leave...then let Leng Han sue, and you both go to jail together." Mu Yucheng''s voice didn''t fluctuate at all, and it was so cold that it made people''s hearts tremble.


    "No, Mr. Mu, no, we can''t go to jail! My daughter is Ruhua''s age!"

 Chapter 753

    "Your daughter is Ruhua''s age, so what about my woman? When she plotted against my woman with acid, she should have expected this kind of result!" Mu Yucheng''s tone was slightly raised. If Qin Ning was not here, he would have already Let your anger burst out directly.


    "Mr. Mu, she really knows she''s wrong. She has a mental problem, really, she has a mental problem. Please let her live. As long as you let her go, our Mi family can do anything!" Mi Nanguo said quickly Crying, when he saw the company''s stock price plummeting, he almost had a heart attack.


    "Hehe! Do you think I need what your Mi family makes? If you want to live, just follow my advice and get the hell out of here!" After speaking, Mu Yucheng hung up the phone.


    Hearing a few beeps, Mi Nanguo covered his chest, gritted his teeth and looked at his wife, "A loving mother is a loser! It''s you, the good daughter you raised! If she didn''t do so many things, how could we offend Mu Yucheng?" ! What should I do now! What do you say!"


    "Husband, let''s save Xi''er first. Xi''er is going to be in bad luck this time. It''s not like you haven''t seen what those people said on the Internet. We can''t let Xi''er die!" Mi Nanguo''s wife, Feng Qian, held her husband''s hand , The tears have already burst.


    Mi Nanguo shook off Feng Qian and said angrily, "It''s not that you didn''t hear it just now. Mu Yucheng said that we have to marry Xi''er to an indigenous tribe!"


    "No, my daughter''s socialite is a supermodel, how can she go to that kind of place. Husband..." Feng Qian knelt on the ground and begged her husband.


    "Do you think I want her to go? I won''t let her go, we... our company can''t even go back to Ma Liudao! You don''t know how cruel Mu Yucheng is!"


    "But I...I..." Thinking of her daughter''s appearance, Feng Qian heard a buzzing sound in her ears. She shook her head and backed away, and rushed out of the villa like crazy. Nothing happened to her daughter, absolutely nothing happened!


    "Master, is it all right for Madam to go out like this?" Mi''s maid saw Feng Qian going out and came over to ask Mi Nanguo.


    Mi Nanguo supported his forehead, frowned and said, "I''m not in the mood to take care of her if there''s something to do. That''s it, let the chief secretary come over."


    Feng Qian who rushed out of the villa ran and called Michelle''s name. When she ran to an intersection, a car stopped, and a man wearing sunglasses walked out of the car.


    The man looked Feng Qian up and down, smiled lowly, and gave her a knife, "If you want to save your daughter, you must kill one of Mu Yucheng and Ning Zimo. Do you understand?"


    "Kill one of them?" Feng Qian raised her head and stared blankly at the man.


    The man nodded, leaned into Feng Qian''s ear, and said, "Besides, you still want to say that Bo Yehan ordered you to do this."


    "Well, Bo Yehan ordered me to kill Mu Yucheng or Ning Zimo!" Feng Qian''s eyes were dull, and her voice was a bit like a robot.


    "Yes, that''s it. Go, find a way to find them. Kill one, and your daughter will be saved." The man snapped his fingers, and Feng Qian repeated the man''s words, moving forward slowly, one step, two steps, three steps ...and finally disappeared from the man''s sight.


    "How long can the hypnosis last this time? Are you sure she can complete the task?" The man in the car had a handsome face, and his indifferent voice came out of his mouth, with a sense of disobedience.


    "It doesn''t matter how long it lasts. What you want is for Mu Yucheng to know that Bo Yehan wants to deal with him?"

 Chapter 754

    The man wearing sunglasses took off the special sunglasses, opened the passenger door, and sat in with a smile. At the same time, he picked up the mobile phone on the workbench, turned around and said, "Wen Wanrou is back, it seems to be for Ning Zimo''s business, You won''t meet her?"


    "No, she only has Mu Yucheng in her heart, seeing her will only affect my plan!" The man tightened his fingers, his phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and a chill appeared on his handsome face.


    "Okay, let''s watch a good show!"


    Feng Qian here, after being hypnotized, she seemed to be possessed by a demon. She repeated the names of Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning. She walked in the streets of the imperial capital for a long, long time. recovered a bit.


    "At ten o''clock this morning, topical artist Ning Zimo will be a guest on the morning talk show. Fans of Ning Zimo, remember to join us!" On the big screen, the host of the morning talk show winked and called out to Qin Ning''s fans .


    Feng Qian tightly held the small knife hidden by her, and murmured: "Kill Ning Zimo, my daughter will be saved, kill Ning Zimo, my daughter will be saved!"


    She stared at the address as if obsessed, and then ran towards the taping of the morning talk show.


    At 9:45 in the morning, Qin Ning put on her makeup, and accompanied by Lei Momo, came to the talk show. This talk show is open-air, and the recording location is different every time.


    Today she is at the artificial fountain in front of the mall.


    Because of the cold, the topic of Qin Ning is quite high now. Many fans held signs and shouted "I love Ning Zimo" over there.


    Of course, there are also black fans, but they are blocked outside by the security guards of the program group and cannot get close for the time being.


    "Ning Zimo, do you love Leng Han?" A Leng Han fan suddenly jumped out and shouted at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced at the fan, and said gracefully: "I can''t do anything about feelings!"


    "No, you must love Leng Han, Leng Han has been disfigured because of you, you have to be responsible for him!" Leng Han''s fans shouted with their own speakers holding up signs.


    Qin Ning had a bit of a headache. She took a deep look at the fan, turned her head and said to the host, "Can you let Leng Han''s fans go down first?"


    The host rubbed his nose and replied in a low voice: "No, you know, it''s topical. Ning Zimo, for your sake to become more popular, let''s deal with it. It won''t do you any harm!"


    Qin Ning has black lines all over her head, yes, it''s not bad for her, but if she keeps answering Leng Han''s question, she will get annoyed too.


    "Ning Zimo, why can''t you love Leng Han? Is he not handsome enough? Is he not rich enough? Is he not gentle enough?" A professional fan of Leng Han stepped on Takahashi, holding up a loudspeaker, shouting to Qin Ning .


    Qin Ning and the staff of the talk show were all petrified in place, can they still do this? This year''s fans are too strong.


    "Ning Zimo, you must give us a reasonable explanation. How is Leng Han inferior to Mu Yucheng? Is it because of money that you choose Mu Yucheng and not him? If so, our fans are willing to crowdfund, and we are willing Help Leng Han become the richest man. As long as you are with him!" The fans on stilts made a big move.


    A thunderbolt fell on Qin Ning''s head. Crowdfunding helped the artist become the richest man. What kind of fairy fans are these?


    "Ning Zimo, Leng Han is very pitiful, he needs someone he loves by his side."

 Chapter 755

    "Although you were married and gave birth to a child, we don''t dislike you. We only hope that you love Leng Han! Give our poor Leng Han some warmth!"


    "That''s right, Leng Han has a bad stomach, so he should eat less cold food. He likes to drink red bean milk tea, and his favorite fruit is cherries. He said that the thing he wants to do most is to go to the playground and ride the Ferris wheel on his birthday. Ning Zimo, please remember this, please do this for Leng Han!"


    Leng Han''s fans pulled up a banner and shouted to Qin Ning. Seeing these fans, Qin Ning was in a daze for a moment. The fans these people didn''t mention were Leng Han''s parents!


    "Ning Zimo, please love Lenghan!"


    "Cold is worth yours!"


    The fans here shouted wildly, and the assistant Rou Jiang who controlled everything over there sent a message to Leng Han: "Brother Han, everything is going according to plan. But Ning Zimo doesn''t seem to respond."


    Leng Han lying on the hospital bed was not at all surprised. He took a long breath and continued to send messages to Rou Jiang, "Let them connect the video, and I will do a live broadcast."


    Rou Jiang looked at the big screen used for the talk show, and sent a message to the staff he bribed.


    Soon, Leng Han''s live broadcast appeared on the big screen behind Qin Ning. The handsome man in the ward was covered with pale cheeks, and he kept coughing, "Yes, I like her. But I hope my fans can be more rational. Please don''t harass her, and don''t influence her to make a decision!"


    "Love is two-sided. I just want her to be happy. Since I was a child, I have only one wish!" The silly, white and sweet cold eyes flashed at the camera, and the fans standing over there loved him very much.


    "Lenghan, stop talking, you should have happiness, you should have beautiful love!"


    "Ning Zimo, accept Lenghan! Hurry up and accept Lenghan!"


    "We hope that Ning Zimo will be with Leng Han!"


    The cheers from the fans calmed Qin Ning down. She quietly watched Leng Han on the screen, touched her chin, and suddenly raised the corners of her mouth. So that''s the case... The Leng Han she knew actually used public opinion to put pressure on herself.


    Leng Han, Leng Han, do you think I can be with you like this?


    A fan barrage question appeared on the big screen: "Leng Han, can you really die for Ning Zimo?"


    Leng Han nodded, and looked at the camera affectionately, as if he was facing Qin Ning, "Yes, I can. In fact, I have been regretting that I appeared too late. I should have been in her world earlier, so that she would not will be hurt."


    "Oh... Leng Han is really infatuated!" The host next to him held the microphone and squeezed his eyes exaggeratedly.


    Qin Ning glanced at the host indifferently, and pointed to the big clock not far away, "It''s time for the show."


    The host came back to his senses and gestured to the staff on the opposite side. The video on the big screen was switched, and Qin Ning sat next to the host.


    "It''s time for the morning flight, everyone, are you ready to watch Ning Zimo''s performance? You are not ready, but I am ready!" The host made a heartfelt gesture to the fans, hoping The fans who were still shouting fell silent.


    But Leng Han''s fans didn''t want to stop at all, they were driven by the fan on stilts and shouted in unison: "Ning Zimo, Leng Han, together, together!"


    "Ning Zimo, what should we do now? It seems that the show cannot be recorded!" The host turned off the microphone and asked Qin Ning.

 Chapter 756

    Qin Ning narrowed her eyes, took the microphone from the host''s hand, stood up again, and walked towards Leng Han''s fans. She stood five meters away from Leng Han''s fans and gave them a ninety He bowed and said, "Thank you for your concern for me and Leng Han. We won''t..."


    Before the words "together" could be uttered, a silver light flashed, and Feng Qian, who was insane, rushed over.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Ning''s fans rushing out to grab Feng Qian, this guy''s knife must have hurt Qin Ning.


    "I''m going to kill you! I can save my daughter by killing you! Ning Zimo, go to hell! You bitch, why don''t you go to die!" Feng Qian was suppressed, but she was still struggling. His eyes were red, and he yelled hoarsely.


    Qin Ning squatted down and stared into Feng Qian''s eyes, "Who are you? Who is your daughter?"


    "My daughter is Michelle! Bo Yehan asked me to kill you. He said that as long as I kill you, my daughter will be saved! Ning Zimo, I want to save my daughter in order to kill you! Ah Ah! I''m going to kill you!"


    Bo Yehan asked someone to kill her? Qin Ning pointed at herself and blinked her eyes. Why did she feel that the plot was wrong? How could Thin Yehan do this? Shouldn''t this matter be decided by Leng Han?


    "Bitch! Ning Zimo, you''re a big bitch, I''m going to kill you!" Feng Qian was still yelling and cursing crazily, when she was about to use all her might to break through the bondage and commit another murder, suddenly With a flash of inspiration, a gleam of clarity appeared in her mind.


    Feng Qian stood there blankly, looked at Qin Ning stupidly, then at the fans who were pressing her down, and bit her lips, "Why are you arresting me? What''s wrong with me?"


    "You were going to assassinate Ning Zimo just now, we are sending you to the police station now!" Qin Ning''s fan pointed to Feng Qian''s nose.


    Feng Qian''s pupils suddenly widened, and she looked at Qin Ning in disbelief, "I didn''t... I didn''t assassinate you. I never did! Yesterday, yesterday was obviously..."


    She obviously ran away from home... Feng Qian was so stupid that she couldn''t speak, she couldn''t remember what happened afterwards, she had no memory at all. how so!


    Feng Qian didn''t know the reason for her abnormality, but Qin Ning did. Qin Ning used hypnosis before, of course she knows the principle. She glanced at Feng Qian quietly, and said to the host behind her, "Call the police first, our show will continue!"


    The host quickly asked someone to call the police, then readjusted his status, and said to the camera: "It''s really a lot of trouble today. Fortunately, Ning Zimo didn''t have an accident, otherwise I and the program team will feel guilty, right, haha... ..."


    The host was quite embarrassed. She took a deep breath and wanted to say that she only wanted traffic and didn''t want thrills.


    At the same time, in the Bo family''s villa, the three brothers and sisters who were watching the live broadcast at the same time lost their expressions.


    "Moda! Which bastard dares to trick us! What do you mean! Our Bo family would be so stupid that someone would assassinate Qin Ning?" Bo Yunxiao was so angry that he dropped his glass.


    Bo Xingyun also squinted her eyes, her complexion was not good, she turned her head to look at Bo Yehan, "Brother, do you think someone who has a grudge against the Bo family intentionally framed you?"


    "No matter who it is, they should explain to Qin Ning first!" Bo Yehan stood up as he spoke, and quickly walked out of the villa with his slender legs.


    Bo Xingyun glanced at Bo Yunxiao, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a number: "Check, does Qin Ning''s matter have anything to do with Wen Wanrou?"

 Chapter 757

    After Bo Xingyun hung up the phone, Bo Yunxiao approached his younger sister. He stared at this younger sister who looked like a white rabbit and had a dark heart for two seconds, "Do you cooperate with Wen Wanrou?"


    "It''s not considered a cooperation, it''s just talking about Leng Han and Qin Ning with her. It''s better that the matter of framing the eldest brother today has nothing to do with her. Otherwise, I will make her regret it! My eldest brother Bo Xingyun dared to cheat her, obviously. I don''t want my life!" Bo Xingyun said domineeringly.


    Bo Yunxiao laughed softly, "Yes, our eldest brother is not something ordinary people can fool. I''ll make a statement, and this matter must be made public. Qin Ning is a public figure, so don''t affect the stock price of the Bo family."


    Bo Xingyun nodded, and the siblings walked to the study together, preparing to draft a statement.


    An hour later, the talk show recording ended. The host let out a long sigh of relief. The unexpected situation just now really disrupted her rhythm. Fortunately, Qin Ning was calm enough, otherwise she would not be able to make it to the end.


    "Ning Zimo..." The host reached out to grab Qin Ning''s hand, but it was in vain. She looked up and found a man with a strong aura standing in the crowd.


    This man''s aloof demeanor matched that of Mu Yucheng''s. The host stroked his chin and searched for information about the man in his mind. Suddenly, a name appeared in front of her eyes.


    I''ll go, Bo Yehan!


    "This matter has nothing to do with me." Bo Yehan saw Qin Ning approaching, and said directly.


    Qin Ning smiled, nodded, and said, "I know it''s not you. She was hypnotized, and someone must be trying to provoke the Bo family and the Mu family, and tell you to tear it apart."


    "Hypnosis? How did you see it?" Bo Yehan looked confused. He thought Qin Ning should hate himself and completely misunderstood himself.


    "Because I can also do simple hypnosis, so I know the state of the hypnotized person. Don''t worry about it, this matter has nothing to do with you, and Mu Yucheng will not blame you. We will find out whoever is, and give it to you An explanation." Qin Ning said relaxedly.


    Bo Yehan didn''t speak, his cold eyes softened a lot, and they fell straight on Qin Ning''s face. At this moment, he realized that he knew very little about Qin Ning.


    Yes, the first time we met was in such a hotel, what he saw was her persistence and what he heard was her calling. Even though it wasn''t his name that was called, it still touched his heart.


    "Don''t worry, the Bo family will also investigate this matter, and you will never be put in danger!" Bo Yehan''s deep and mellow voice flowed out slowly, freezing time in an instant.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a second, then looked at Bo Yehan cutely, then looked away, shook his head and smiled. How is it possible, how is it possible for her to see the same light in Bo Yehan''s eyes as Mu Yucheng''s. How could this man like her!


    "You don''t believe me?" Seeing Qin Ning shaking his head, Bo Yehan asked nervously.


    Qin Ning waved his hand, "No, of course I believe Mr. Bo. It''s just that I think it''s enough for Mu Yucheng to investigate this matter. Mr. Bo..."


    "I''m not troublesome. They framed me. I''ve already been implicated. An investigation should be done!" Bo Yehan whispered.


    When Qin Ning heard this, she didn''t know how to answer. She stood there quietly, just at that moment, it was time for the fountain performance, and the melodious piano sounded, and three water jets rushed into the sky.


    Qin Ning''s gaze was attracted by the fountain, and she turned her head to look at the fountain obsessively. And Bo Yehan stared at her obsessively...

 Chapter 758

    Bo Yehan and Qin Ning formed a picture, and someone nearby took a picture of them standing together with a mobile phone, and then sent it to his boss.


    Wen Wanrou, who just got off the plane, saw the photo of Qin Ning and Bo Yehan, the corners of her mouth raised, her eyes were full of disgust, "As expected, Qin Ning''s private life is very dirty. Even Bo Yehan is seduced! Qin Ning, what do you think? where?"


    "President, do you want to post this photo on Weibo, so that netizens can attack Qin Ning?" the gentle secretary asked.


    Wen Wanrou stopped, put away her smile, and shook her phone, "Those keyboard gangs are not that powerful. And Mu Yucheng won''t believe their relationship at all. Find a way to send the photos to Mu''s network, so that Let the employees of Mu''s come to see."


    "Why show it to Mu''s employees? Mu''s employees should be more afraid to confront Mu Yucheng, right?" The secretary expressed her incomprehension.


    Wen Wanrou smiled, and replied: "You are innocent, what I want is for Mu''s employees to see the photos and contact Mu Ting. I don''t believe that Mu Yucheng''s parents can still indulge Qin Ning like this."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Wanrou thought of something, she looked at the secretary again, and said with a smile: "Stop contacting Mu Yucheng. I don''t want to see him today. I want to see Mu Ting and his wife. I believe they would like to hear what I have to say."


    The secretary nodded, took out her mobile phone and contacted Mu Ting''s assistant.


    After answering the phone in the old villa, Mu Ting turned to look at his wife Du Lanxin who was checking Weibo, "That girl Wen Wanrou wants to see us. It seems to be talking about Xiao Ning, what do you think?"


    Du Lanxin exited the Weibo interface, and smiled slightly, "Okay, see you. Let her come to the old house. Let''s see what she has prepared."


    Du Lanxin is an expert in identifying whores, and she saw Wen Wanrou''s ambition early on. She doesn''t like to be in contact with Wen Wanrou, she just thinks that Wen Wanrou pretends to be too nice and too ambitious to be friends with.


    Now that Qin Ning''s affairs are getting hotter on Weibo, she knows that Wen Wanrou''s contact is for those so-called internet rumors. Okay, if you want to cheat her daughter-in-law, then come. Let''s see if their husband and wife are so stupid that they can be influenced by Wen Wanrou.


    An hour and a half later, Wen Wanrou came to the old house with a gift. When the housekeeper brought Wen Wanrou and the secretary in, Du Lanxin was playing Go with Mu Ting.


    Du Lan raised his head slowly in his heart, and gave Wen Wanrou a light look, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen my uncle and aunt for a long time, and I miss them very much. This is the red wine I brought back from Erdo. It''s from 1993. You should like it." Wen Wanrou came to Du Lanxin and Mu Ting naturally .


    Du Lanxin put down the chess pieces in his hand, stood up politely, took the gentle red wine, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile: "Thank you, but I have quit drinking for a while."


    "Ah? Auntie quit drinking? Why? I remember my former aunt said that red wine is good for your face, and you like to drink half a glass every night." Wen Wanrou was a little surprised.


    "My daughter-in-law will come in soon, it''s not suitable for a mother-in-law to drink!" Du Lan said in his heart and handed the wine to the maid next to him, and then glanced at Mu Ting. Seeing Mu Ting standing up, she held Wen Wanrou''s hand , Said politely: "It''s been a while since I saw you, you''ve lost weight."


    "Really? It''s good to be thin, and you look good when you''re thin. Mu Yucheng said before that he likes thin beauties." Wen Wanrou smiled, and deliberately lowered his posture.


    Du Lanxin patted the back of his gentle hand, and smiled meaningfully, "Come on, sit first."

 Chapter 759

    After Wen Wanrou sat down with Du Lanxin, she suddenly frowned, sighed, and pretended to be gentle like other ladies, "Auntie, tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    Du Lan knew what Wen Wanrou wanted to say, she let go of her hand, and said with a smile: "You are fine in everything. The only bad thing is that you are too preoccupied."


    "Auntie thinks I''m preoccupied? In fact, no, I''m very simple. I just want to run the company well and want Mu Yucheng to be good. Auntie, you know my feelings for Mu Yucheng. I don''t want to hide it, so today ..." Wen Wanrou bit her lip and slowly lowered her head.


    "Wanrou, you should know that there is a woman we like in Mu Yucheng." Du Lanxin''s voice cooled down.


    Wen Wanrou nodded, raised her eyes, and sincerely looked at Du Lanxin, "Auntie, I know who you are talking about. I have seen her too, yes, in terms of appearance, Qin Ning is really good. If I''m a man, so I also like Qin Ning. And I only like her alone. But... Auntie, you can''t just look at a woman''s appearance, right? You have to see what she did, what she did to your son what."


    "Oh? You mean that Qin Ning is sorry for my son?" Du Lan is so smart, Wen Wanrou said that, of course she immediately understood what she meant.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. And I have evidence." Wen Wanrou didn''t hesitate, took out her mobile phone, and first found the photos of Qin Ning and Bo Yehan.


    "Auntie, look, is the person in this photo Qin Ning? Although she puts on makeup and changed her name to Ning Zimo, I know it''s her. I haven''t bothered her all this time, but I just hope she and Mu Yucheng will get along well. But what about her ...It is obvious that she is not sincere towards Mu Yucheng. If she is sincere, why would she watch the fountain with Bao Yehan? Their expressions are obviously ambiguous."


    Wen Wanrou zoomed in on the photo, pointed at Qin Ning''s eyes, and tried to prove to Du Lanxin.


    Du Lanxin laughed angrily at Wen Wanrou''s words, "Wanrou, I remember you have been in love several times. You have experience and you should know what a woman looks like when she likes a man."


    Wen Wanrou was taken aback, and looked at Qin Ning''s expression again, that''s right, this is not the look she likes. Qin Ning didn''t like Bo Yehan. But what about Thin Yehan?


    She didn''t believe that Bo Yehan was such a gentleman!


    Wen Wanrou thought, carefully looked at Bo Yehan''s expression, saw the tenderness in Bo Yehan''s eyes, she smiled, looked up at Du Lanxin again, and explained in a low voice: "Auntie, what about Bo Yehan? ?You should have heard about him. Like Mu Yucheng, he is a desolate and ascetic existence. He will never be gentle with any woman. But in these two photos, he is very gentle. He looked at Qin Ning''s expression, It''s like looking at a baby."


    Du Lan didn''t speak, and quietly looked at Bo Yehan in the photo. She had to admit that Bo Yehan was really different from Qin Ning. But she understands the difference. Her daughter-in-law, such an excellent girl, isn''t it normal for a man to like her?


    "I know it''s bad to say this, but Auntie said that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If Qin Ning hadn''t given Bo Yehan a chance, Bo Yehan wouldn''t have shown her this kind of expression. What do you think?" Wen Wanrou asked.


    Du Lan pursed his lips, and took a deep look at Wen Wanrou. She underestimated Wen Wanrou, and she was waiting here for her.

 Chapter 760

    "You mean Qin Ning seduced Bo Yehan?" Du Lan asked blankly.


    Wen Wanrou nodded, not hiding her dislike for Qin Ning, "Yes, a woman of her background is trying to seduce Bo Yehan."


    "Hehe! That''s because you don''t understand Qin Ning. She''s not interested in seducing men. She''s never liked messing around." There was a faint smile on the corner of Du Lanxin''s mouth, the tenderness in his eyes was not for Wen Wanrou, but for Wen Wanrou. To Qin Ning''s side.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t expect that Du Lan didn''t believe her. Her expression was slightly stiff. After three seconds of silence, she continued: "Auntie, there are some things you can''t listen to. It depends on what she does. I don''t think Qin Ning is you Just like what Mu Yucheng saw. She is a very complicated woman, and she also focuses on calculations."


    "Complicated? Attacking in calculations? Wanrou, why do I think you''re talking about yourself?" Du Lanxin stared at Wen Wanrou''s face.


    The corners of Wen Wanrou''s mouth were straightened, and a layer of embarrassment appeared on her face, "Auntie, you say that because you don''t like me, do you?"


    "I don''t like or dislike you." Dulan said bluntly.


    "I know!" Wen Wanrou looked at Du Lanxin''s expression, and an idea popped up in her heart, she breathed a long sigh of relief, as if she had figured it out, and said, "Few people like a strong woman like me. After all, my personality is not pleasing, I don''t know how to cater to men, and I don''t know how to please my elders. I can''t do anything smoothly."


    "But you can plot against people. You came here today with a photo, don''t you just want to plot against Qin Ning?" Du Lan''s voice was as cold as the winter wind, and wherever he went, it was piercing.


    Wen Wanrou was silent for a second, and said with a forced smile: "I''m not calculating, I just think that aunt and uncle should know the truth. Qin Ning is not as simple as you imagined. Before she was with Mu Yucheng, she joined a club called Yueji Club She even did missions with them. Uncles and aunts, do you know what those missions are? It¡¯s to please men and betray themselves. I don¡¯t think a woman who grew up in this kind of organization is sincere to Mu Yucheng .¡±


    After Du Lanxin heard it, he moved his lips lightly, picked up the purple sand teacup in front of him, and took a sip of tea, "I''ve heard of that club before. When I met her in Mu Yucheng, my family It was checked."


    "Have you checked? Then why do you still watch Mu Yucheng with her? Is it because you... care about Mu Yucheng?" Wen Wanrou could only find this reason, she didn''t believe that Du Lanxin was a person who didn''t care about those things .


    "Because I like Qin Ning. That child is different from what you imagined. Although she is pleasing herself, she has never done anything wrong to herself. Your uncle and I both know this. Qin Ning is like this. So we think she is qualified to be the daughter-in-law of the Mu family." Du Lanxin replied.


    Hearing this, Wen Wanrou was so jealous that she almost bit her lips. She also imitated Du Lanxin and took a sip of tea, and then said: "Well, since you and uncle don''t mind her being in the Yueji Club. Then... you also Don''t mind her being with Mu Yucheng, is it because she drugged Mu Yucheng?"


    "What did you say?" Du Lan was stunned for a moment, she really didn''t know this.


    "At that time, she was with Mu Yucheng because of drugging and they had a relationship. So Mu Yucheng had to be responsible for her..." Wen Wanrou spoke very slowly, and she was observing Du Lanxin''s reaction.

 Chapter 761

    Du Lan was quite shocked and surprised, but her shock and surprise were not because Mu Yucheng was drugged by Qin Ning, but because her son could be so stupid. At that time, after eating and wiping clean, he should grab and get married. He could toss for so long before he got his hands on the routine.


    Once again, I despise the eldest son in my heart, flirting with girls and so on, he is not at all level. The old mother was mad at her.


    Seeing Du Lan''s heart was angry, and a trace of joy flashed in Wen Wanrou''s eyes, she knew that no one could accept this. Especially for a smart woman like Du Lanxin, how could she allow others to plot against her son?


    Hmph, Qin Ning, just wait and see how Du Lanxin beats the mandarin ducks.


    "Wanrou, how did you know about this?" Du Lan regained his composure, and looked at Wen Wanrou again. She now suspected that Wen Wanrou had arranged someone in Mu''s house. And that person is beside Mu Yucheng.


    She allowed the paparazzi to follow her son to dig news, but she did not allow people like Wen Wanrou to send someone to spy on her son. What did you think of her son? Is her son that stupid?


    Wen Wanrou was questioned by Du Lanxin, and realized that she had violated Du Lanxin''s taboo, she hurriedly explained: "Auntie, it''s not what you think. I didn''t send anyone to follow Mu Yucheng, it was... someone told me . I¡¯m also a passive knower.¡±


    "Oh? Someone told you? You mean there is a mole around my son?" Du Lan''s eyes turned cold.


    Wen Wanrou nodded, and continued: "Don''t worry, Auntie. After I found out about this, I have already had someone investigate Mu Yucheng''s side. I will help Mu Yucheng get rid of the person who watched him. I can''t accept those people''s treatment of Mu Yucheng. Yucheng''s surveillance is just like yours."


    "Hehe...Wen Wanrou, our Mu family is not as good as you imagined. The Mu family will handle things like catching traitors themselves. Don''t bother the Wen family to take action. The Wen family has the time to keep an eye on the Mu family, so why not keep an eye on foreign business .¡± Dulan¡¯s anger could no longer be hidden.


    Wen Wanrou suddenly felt a little regretful, she really shouldn''t have said this. But there is no medicine for regret in the world, what is said cannot be taken back. So now she can only continue to say: "Auntie, I will not interfere in this matter. But... you have to listen to me. There is actually something hidden about...about that drug administration. Qin Ning didn''t want to give Mu Yu It''s a medicine in the city."


    "Oh? You don''t want to drug my son? What is that for?" Dulan''s heart fell from a high place. She was a little secretly happy just now, thinking that Qin Ning drugged Mu Yucheng, which meant that Qin Ning liked Mu Yucheng. But now that he doesn''t want to take medicine, it means that Qin Ning doesn''t like his son?


    Alas, thinking about it, the way Qin Ning looked at her son at that time was so simple and direct, there was no extra emotion. After all, it was her old mother who thought too much.


    "Qin Ning drugged Leng Han at that time. That''s Leng Han who has been hyping up on Weibo now. She wanted to be with Leng Han, but she met Mu Yucheng by accident."


    Du Lanxin nodded when he heard this answer, yes, she can understand it this way. Only ghosts would like her son''s expression at the beginning.


    "Auntie, let me tell you about this matter. In fact, it is Qin Ning''s later child who really wants you to be vigilant. They say that the child belongs to Mu Yucheng, but I think...it might not be." Wen Wanrou looked at Du Lan and said nothing. , emboldened her courage to continue blackmailing Qin Ning''s side.

 Chapter 762

    "What do you mean?" Du Lan''s face was so dark that she could squirt ink. She didn''t think much about it just now, but now that she thinks about it carefully, it turns out that the other party''s point is here.


    Say the child is not from Mu Yucheng? Nannan''s face copied Mu Yucheng, how could it not be! Hehe, this is because she thought she had never seen the child, so she wanted to make trouble in front of her.


    "Auntie, what I mean is that Qin Ning was sleepy and cold and failed at that time. According to her personality, she would not give up so easily." Wen Wanrou said while observing Du Lan''s reaction.


    Du Lanxin sneered again and again, "So, you want to tell me that Qin Ning drugged Leng Han later. Qin Ning had a child at that time. I don''t know if it was Mu Yucheng or Leng Han. Let me not You were deceived by Qin Ning, right?"


    Wen Wanrou wanted to nod and say yes, but she felt the disgust in Du Lan''s heart. She had a feeling that Du Lanxin didn''t believe her words at all, and she had already listed her as the most hated woman.


    "Auntie, I... I also heard from others." Wen Wanrou tried to lower her posture.


    Du Lanxin patted the table, frowned and sneered, "I never knew you were a woman who would be influenced by other people''s words. Wen Wanrou, I have never liked you, do you understand?"


    "Why, why don''t you like me?" Wen Wanrou looked surprised, she thought she was perfect, and thought that no one would say that she was bad, why now Du Lan said that she didn''t like her?


    "The intention is not right." Du Lan approved four words in his heart.


    "I... I''m not like this. Auntie, did you misunderstand me? You think I have other plans to tell you about Qin Ning, don''t you?" Wen Wanrou bit her lip, her eyes drooped, Make yourself look a little pathetic.


    Such her made Dulan feel even more disgusted. I only heard Du Lan sneer with a serious heart, and then said to Wen Wanrou: "If you have no other plans, you won''t tell me in person. If you are doing it for Mu Yucheng''s good, you should go to him directly instead of coming to me Here. You let me know that you want me to be angry, and you even bring the Mu family to hate Qin Ning?"


    "I..." Wen Wanrou didn''t expect her thoughts to be seen by Du Lan so quickly. While admiring Du Lanxin, she was also thinking about how to explain the pass.


    "Wen Wanrou, I don''t hate scheming women. I even think it''s good for women to be smart. But I hate women who think about other people''s things every day. Does Mu Yucheng really belong to you? Is a woman like you really worthy of him? ?¡± Dulan paused every word, without much emotion, more like telling a story to Wen Wanrou in a straightforward manner.


    This kind of tone made Wen Wanrou hurt even more. There were tears in the corners of her eyes. She said unwillingly: "Why am I not worthy of Mu Yucheng? I am smart enough, capable enough, and beautiful enough. I think Mu Yu I am the kind of wife Cheng should be looking for. Qin Ning is not specific, she is not suitable for Mu Yucheng."


    "Qin Ning is very good, our family likes her." Du Lan replied heartily.


    "Is she really that good? Auntie, do you know that she had given birth to another man before this? She had already given birth to a child before she was with Mu Yucheng. Such an unclean woman, you also think Mu Should Yucheng accept it?" Wen Wanrou looked at Du Lanxin, her emotions were agitated.


    "Our family, Mu Yucheng, also has illegitimate children with others. They are all the same, no one needs to dislike anyone, it''s fair!"

 Chapter 763

    Wen Wanrou froze for a moment, she realized that she didn''t know how to answer this question. it''s the same? Can it be the same? A man has given birth to a child with someone else, and it is still the same body. But women are different, right?


    Wen Wanrou bit her lips, and said unwillingly: "Auntie, you don''t have to care about it now, what about in the future? Men will care about it. What Qin Ning gave to Mu Yucheng is incomplete, and Mu Yucheng will feel uncomfortable in the future. But I don''t care. Same, I have been waiting for him. Even if I have been in love several times, I am still innocent, my first time was waiting for Mu Yucheng...I..."


    "Stop!" Du Lan couldn''t listen any longer. She stood up, condescended to Wen Wanrou, and then said: "Do you have a misunderstanding of our Mu family? The Mu family has never been old-fashioned. We treat a woman We don''t care about her past. What we care about is whether she is kind enough. Qin Ning is a kind woman, but you... are obviously not. So Mu Yucheng didn''t choose you, and we didn''t choose you either."


    "I...Auntie, I...I''m not!" Wen Wanrou''s tears fell, it was the first time for a proud person like her to be called not kind enough, it was like stabbing knives in her heart.


    "No need to explain. Wen Wanrou, I think today''s conversation is about the same, you should understand our family''s attitude. Mu Yucheng''s daughter-in-law, we only recognize Qin Ning. No matter what she was like before, we don''t care. As for you , I hope you will never appear in this old house, nor show your face at the Mu family''s banquet.


    If Mu Yucheng doesn''t like you, the Mu family will not accept you. No matter what means you use, don''t try to squeeze Qin Ning out of the Mu family! "Duran said in his heart and walked towards the gate of the villa, pointing to the gate of the villa.


    Her meaning couldn''t be more obvious, this is to issue an order to evict Wen Wanrou to leave immediately. Wen Wanrou stood where she was, looked at Du Lan with complicated emotions, and finally asked, "Where am I worse than Qin Ning?"


    "You are not her, there is no comparison." Mu Ting, who had been silent all this time, threw out a sentence at this moment.


    The nine words hit Wen Wanrou''s chest, and she was so painful that she couldn''t speak. Since she was a child, she has always been a star, she is a princess, she should live with pride. Why is Mu''s family looking down on her so much now?


    Wen Wanrou rushed out angrily. She sat in the car, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then spat it out. With trembling hands, she said, "What''s wrong with me? How can I not compare to Qin Ning?"


    The secretary knew that Wen Wanrou had hit a wall in Mu''s house, so he comforted her in a low voice, "Boss Wen is fine, they are the ones who are not good."


    "Of course it''s them! One or two both have eye problems. Qin Ning''s filthy bastard, they treat them as treasures! Other people''s children are so well raised! Hmph, how stupid!" Wen Wanrou seldom swears so excitedly, After cursing, she herself was a little surprised. She leaned against the back of the car, smoked a whole cigarette, and closed her eyes to recall what Du Lanxin said.


    After thinking about it, that hatred rushed out again, she squinted her eyes, wishing to kill Qin Ning. But reason pulled her back.


    "Tell me, does Leng Han know that Qin Ning''s child has something to do with him?" Wen Wanrou stubbed out the cigarette butt, looked at the secretary of the co-driver, and asked softly.


    "I definitely don''t know. If he knew, how could he let Qin Ning marry Mu Yucheng?" the secretary replied.

 Chapter 764

    "Very good, what I want is that she doesn''t know." Wen Wanrou raised the corner of her mouth, glanced ahead, and said to the secretary: "Go to the hospital, I want to visit the doctor. Check out Leng Han''s current situation."


    An enemy''s pursuer is a friend, Wen Wanrou thinks so.


    In the VIP ward of the hospital, Leng Han frowned tightly when he saw the video of Feng Qian attacking Qin Ning. Just as he was about to ask his manager to take care of Qin Ning, the nurse opened the door and came in with Wen Wanrou.


    Wen Wanrou held a bouquet of flowers in her hands, smiled at Yan Yan, and found a suitable angle to stand under Leng Han''s gaze.


    "Is it convenient to chat alone?" Wen Wanrou asked.


    Leng Han snorted, "What''s the value of talking alone?"


    "About your Ning, you don''t want to talk to me?" Wen Wanrou deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of Ning.


    After listening to Leng Han, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a sneer, "Okay, let''s talk."


    So, Leng Han''s manager went out with the nurse, and only Leng Han and Wen Wanrou were left in the huge ward. Wen Wanrou put the flowers in her hand on the table, exhaled lightly, and took out a cigarette from her bag.


    "Do you mind if I smoke?" Wen Wanrou asked.


    Leng Han sat up, "What do you think?"


    "Hehe, maybe the one in front of you is Qin Ning, so you won''t care, right?" Wen Wanrou squinted her eyes and put away the cigarette with a smile.


    "What do you want to say?" Leng Han narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly.


    "I''m Wen Wanrou, Mu Yucheng''s ex-girlfriend. Because of Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng didn''t even break up with me. Let me be abandoned in such a vague way. So, don''t you know what I want to say? "Wen Wanrou stared at Leng Han, lying without blushing.


    Leng Han snorted, and straightened his collar slowly, "So, you want to tell me that you can deal with Qin Ning?"


    "It''s not about dealing with me. I''m not that bad. I just want to set things right. Do you understand what I mean?" Wen Wanrou said and took out a piece of paper from her bag.


    It was a so-called paternity test that she had found someone to forge just now.


    "Look. This is the paternity test between you and Qin Ning''s daughter. I don''t need to remind you what it means." Wen Wanrou unfolded the paper and handed it to Leng Han.


    Leng Han''s acting skills are high, and now he is obviously surprised, but he is still calm, "The paternity test between me and Qin Ning''s daughter? What relationship do we have?"


    "You are a man, do you still need me to remind you? At that time Qin Ning wanted to stun you, but fell asleep in Mu Yucheng. You haven''t slept since then? Don''t tell me no, you are all adults, I know it well." Wen Wanrou With his chin propped up, he tilted his head to look at Leng Han.


    Leng Han''s current mood can be said to be extremely excited. She never thought that Qin Ning slept in Mu Yucheng in order to sleep with him. If he knew, he would never give Mu Yucheng this chance. He will take the initiative to deliver it to the door, and he will let Qin Ning hug him and stay with him all the time.


    "It''s clear from your reaction. Don''t you regret it. Look at this paternity test again, you definitely like it." Wen Wanrou bent her eyes, she thought everything was in her calculations.


    Leng Han didn''t speak, and slowly unfolded the paternity test, and saw that his and Qin Ning''s daughters were father and daughter. Leng Han understood what the woman opposite him meant.


    This is to ask him to pester Qin Ning with this paternity test, and let Qin Ning stay with him.


    It was a good calculation, but she was wrong. Qin Ning has never had anything to do with him, so where does this child belong to him?

 Chapter 765

    "Tsk tsk, looking at your expression, you still don''t believe it. You have already had a paternity test, don''t you believe it? Leng Han, let me tell you, children and women have to be won by themselves." Wen Wanrou started her own bewitching.


    Leng Han folded the paternity test, put it on the hospital bed, crossed his arms, gave Wen Wanrou a meaningful look, and said with a smile: "And then? I won them over, what''s next for you?"


    "I said, to set things right, it is natural that I am with Mu Yucheng. Mu Yucheng and I were originally very affectionate. It was Qin Ning who appeared, and we were like this. To be honest, I really hate Qin Ning. If you know her true identity, you can kill her. But I don''t, because she is a mother after all, and I can''t bear it. So... Leng Han, let''s cooperate. You get your woman back, and I want mine back Man, how is it?"


    Wen Wanrou stretched out her hand with full sincerity.


    Leng Han patted Wen Wanrou''s hand away, and said coldly: "Sorry, I don''t like being used as a pawn for others."


    With a gentle smile, the cold reaction was within her expectation. What she said just now was just a formality, she didn''t want Leng Han to cooperate with her at all. Her goal is to let Leng Han find Qin Ning by herself.


    Then she would bring Mu Yucheng to catch the traitor, and then it would be interesting. She believed that a proud person like Mu Yucheng would not allow Qin Ning to have anything to do with Leng Han behind his back. He even gave birth to someone''s child pretending to be him.


    Wen Wanrou thought that she didn''t know about the coldness she was thinking, and she was still sitting there complacent. But Leng Han has already seen through her tricks.


    Leng Han took out her mobile phone, found Qin Ning''s number in front of Wen Wanrou, dialed it, and said, "Qin Ning, can you come to the hospital. There is something very important, I have to tell you face to face."


    Qin Ning was taken aback when he heard Leng Han say this, "What''s the matter? Must I go to the hospital now?"


    Leng Han nodded, "Yes, it must be now. I will wait for you in the ward. It is related to a person''s life and death, can you come?"


    When Qin Ning heard the words life and death, he took a deep breath and replied, "Okay, wait for me. I''ll be there in about twenty minutes."


    "Okay. Let''s meet and talk." After finishing speaking, Leng Han hung up the phone, and faced Wen Wanrou with a complicated expression, "Isn''t it appropriate for you to stay here?"


    "Hehe, yes, of course it''s inappropriate for me to stay now. Leng Han, you are a smart person, I believe you will be able to keep Qin Ning. I don''t want to disturb your heart-to-heart chat. I hope you and I can get true love at the same time!" Wen Wanrou stood up, nodded to Leng Han, she smiled contentedly, thinking that it was too easy this time, Leng Han is really easy to deceive.


    It''s just that before she reached the door of the ward, Leng Han slammed it in a voice as cold as a glacier, "Should Miss Wen''s flowers be taken away?"


    Wen Wanrou paused on her feet, her smile froze, she cursed in her heart, she turned around, hugged the flowers with a smile, "It seems that you don''t like flowers, I won''t give such vulgar things in the future."


    After speaking, Wen Wanrou walked out.


    Leng Han watched Wen Wanrou leave, with a cold expression on the corner of his mouth. It''s not that easy to cheat him and Qin Ning.


    After Wen Wanrou left the cold and cold ward, she found someone to send a message to Mu Yucheng, asking the other party to lead Mu Yucheng to the hospital no matter what.


    The other party acted very quickly, with just a few messages, Mu Yucheng agreed to come to the hospital.

 Chapter 766

    Twenty minutes later, Qin Ning came to the cold ward as promised. Leng Han didn''t lie on the bed, he stood quietly beside the French windows of the hospital, the white curtains fluttered in the wind, giving him a somewhat hazy feeling.


    Seeing that no one was in the ward, Qin Ning coughed to remind Leng Han to turn around. Hearing Qin Ning''s voice, Leng Han slowly turned around. He waved to Qin Ning and signaled Qin Ning to go to the sofa.


    Qin Ning nodded, walked to the sofa in a few steps, and sat down slowly.


    "Xiao Ning, there is something you must answer truthfully." Leng Han said as he walked towards the hospital bed, took the paternity test that Wen Wanrou gave him just now, and sat opposite Qin Ning.


    Seeing Leng Han''s solemn expression, Qin Ning nodded seriously, "Okay, you can ask."


    "At the beginning you were with Mu Yucheng because you wanted to charm me with medicine, but you found him by accident?" Leng Han asked.


    Qin Ning was stunned. It had been a long time since this happened, she thought that Leng Han would not know. Since the other party asked, she thought she should tell the truth.


    "Yes, at that time I wanted to stun you with drugs, and then take a few photos with you to post on Weibo to hype. At that time, I was forced by Qin Yaya and the others to have no choice, so I thought that this crooked trick would become popular. But I didn''t expect that the crooked trick would not go away Okay, I messed with Mu Yucheng. Leng Han, I can assure you, I really didn''t want to do anything else to you at the time, just to take a photo."


    Qin Ning raised his hand, wanting to swear, but felt that it was useless to say it. Who would believe that nothing happens even if you are fascinated by drugs, it is illogical.


    well! Qin Ning only hated one thing, and that was that her original thinking was too stupid.


    Hearing that Qin Ning really wanted to faint himself, Leng Han was very happy. But the latter sentence of not wanting to do anything else to him hurt him deeply.


    The girl he liked didn''t even think about having in-depth communication with him at that time. How many passersby does he have, how attractive is he?


    "Xiao Ning, in fact, you can drug me, you can have sex with me." Leng Han finally said it out.


    Qin Ning looked at Leng Han, bit his lips, and said guiltily, "Leng Han, I''m sorry, I can''t share my heart with you."


    "Don''t apologize, there is no right or wrong in a relationship. I like you. This is my business. I just regret that I didn''t make a move sooner. I should know you at that time and meet you earlier. Maybe your road in the entertainment industry will be better." Much smoother. Maybe..."


    Maybe she won''t meet Mu Yucheng, let alone have any future children.


    "Leng Han, this is not your problem. Everything is fate, and our fate is not enough to be a couple." Qin Ning replied.


    Seeing that Qin Ning seemed to be looking for words to reject him all the time, his cold heart was throbbing again. After all, he took a deep breath and said to Qin Ning in distress: "This matter is over first, you look at this!"


    "Huh?" Qin Ning looked up and saw the paper Leng Han handed over.


    "This is a paternity test, open it and have a look." Leng Han nodded.


    Qin Ning hummed, unfolded the paternity test, and saw the name and result on it. Are you sure it''s a father-daughter relationship? And the name here...


    "Who created such a fake paternity test?" Qin Ning asked Leng Han.


    Leng Han curled her lips and said with a smile: "A woman named Wen Wanrou. She said that I had sex with you and thought we should have a child. Although the paternity test is fake, it can still confuse people."

 Chapter 767

    Qin Ning understood the implication of Leng Han''s words. It was to tell her that Mu Yucheng might be confused by this paternity test.


    "No, you haven''t seen Nannan. If you see her, you will understand that no matter how many paternity tests you make, Mu Yucheng will not doubt the identity of that child." Qin Ning smiled and put the paternity test on the On the small coffee table in front of you.


    Leng Han frowned, expressing that he did not understand what Qin Ning meant.


    Qin Ning took out the phone, found out the photo of her daughter, and handed it to Leng Han, "Who do you think this face looks like?"


    Leng Han didn''t speak, and stared straight at the photo of her daughter, who does this photo look like? Of course it''s like Muyu City. You can tell by looking at the child''s face, what kind of paternity test is used.


    At this moment, Leng Han understood that Wen Wanrou had already lost since the paternity test. What about an ex-girlfriend? If she was an ex-girlfriend, she wouldn''t be so stupid.


    "Lenghan, did Wen Wanrou tell you anything else?" Qin Ning asked.


    "She said she was Mu Yucheng''s ex-girlfriend, and now she wants to set things right and ask me to cooperate with him." Leng Han replied honestly.


    Qin Ning nodded, stopped talking, and looked at the paternity test on the table.


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened, Mu Yucheng stood outside the door, and behind him was Wen Wanrou. Mu Yucheng had a cold face, but there was no flame of anger in his eyes. But Wen Wanrou is different, behind Mu Yucheng, her eyes are full of complacency, as if she is already the winner.


    "Mu Yucheng, calm down first. Let her explain, don''t do it so quickly." Wen Wanrou was beside Mu Yucheng, kindly reminding her.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but stared straight at Qin Ning, as if he was suppressing some kind of emotion.


    "Qin Ning, what''s the matter between you and Leng Han?" Wen Wanrou walked around Mu Yucheng, walked up to Qin Ning, and questioned her in a bad tone.


    Qin Ning didn''t look at Wen Wanrou, her almond eyes were starry, she opened her small mouth, and called out "husband" delicately.


    Then, he saw Mu Yucheng''s slender legs striding forward towards Qin Ning. Under his gentle and complacent gaze, he put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist and lowered his head to cover the woman''s lips.


    "Mu Yucheng, you..." Wen Wanrou pointed at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, completely unexpected that they would do this.


    Mu Yucheng ignored Wen Wanrou, and pressed Qin Ning''s head with one hand, deepening the kiss. When the two hug each other tightly, it seems that the world is still, as if there is only each other in this world.


    They were too dazzling together, the dazzling way''s gentle heart was pierced with small holes. She looked at Mu Yucheng in surprise, unwilling to accept the result.


    She said so much outside the door just now, she clearly saw the change in Mu Yucheng''s face, and clearly saw his anger. She thought that Mu Yucheng should break up with Qin Ning now, and should flush the hospital with anger. why not?


    Why are they hugging and kissing? Why do they have no meaning to separate? What is wrong? Wen Wanrou couldn''t believe what she saw, she bit her lip and looked at Leng Han.


    Seeing the loneliness on Leng Han''s face, she couldn''t help scolding "loser".


    When Leng Han heard this word, he sneered and replied, "Aren''t you the same?"


    Wen Wanrou''s hands trembled after being stimulated by these words, she even wanted to rush over and pull Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng away for a moment. She was not reconciled, she didn''t want to watch them making out like this. Obviously Mu Yucheng should hug her, and she is the one who should be loved.

 Chapter 768

    "Mu Yucheng." Qin Ning took the initiative to move his lips, and looked at Mu Yucheng with blurred eyes.


    "Well, didn''t you call me husband just now? Why do you call me by name now?" Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s small face, lowered his head and bit her chin with a little punishment, and said, "Come on, call me husband .¡±


    Qin Ning caught sight of Wen Wanrou''s anger from the corner of her eye, and she deliberately said coquettishly, "Husband, Miss Wen is still here."


    "So what, isn''t Lenghan also there?" Mu Yucheng pecked Qin Ning''s face again while saying that.


    Qin Ning pursed his lips, his pretty eyes twinkled slightly, and said with a smile, "Honey, there is a joke, do you want to listen to it?"


    "Oh? What joke?" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, held her small hand with his big hand, and kissed her palm again as if no one was there.


    Wen Wanrou was irritated by such Mu Yucheng, she gritted her teeth, her eyes were full of gloomy light. Mu Yucheng, whom she had always liked, would treat a woman like this.


    It turns out that it''s not that Mu Yucheng doesn''t know how to be gentle, but that his gentleness doesn''t belong to her.


    Qin Ning caught a glimpse of Wen Wanrou''s anger, smiled faintly, handed the paternity test to Mu Yucheng, hugged Mu Yucheng''s arm softly, and said with a little grievance: "Husband, What do you say, everyone doubts whether the daughter is yours."


    When Mu Yucheng saw the fake paternity test, he looked at Leng Han again. Seeing Leng Han''s calm face, he turned to look at Wen Wanrou. His tone was cold, "Wen Wanrou, do you know the paternity test?"


    "What paternity test?" Wen Wanrou shook her head, pretending to know nothing.


    Qin Ning laughed at the other party''s reaction. She leaned her head lightly on Mu Yucheng''s arm and raised her voice, "Don''t Mr. Wen know about the paternity test? Why did my people say that when they saw Mr. Man made a fake."


    "You''re talking nonsense, I don''t." Wen Wanrou glared at Qin Ning, and hurriedly came to Mu Yucheng, pretending to be calm and said: "Mu Yucheng, you should know that I, Wen Wanrou, am not that kind of person. What do I want? Just rely on your own ability to get it, how can you use this method. I am not a fool."


    "Oh." Qin Ning elongated his voice, while Mu Yucheng showed no expression at all.


    Wen Wanrou knew that her reaction was a bit extreme, she adjusted her state, and continued to say coldly: "Mu Yucheng, have you forgotten who I am? As for me, I like you. But I will not use despicable means to get You. I still have my pride, I am gentle and not that kind of rubbish. "


    "Tsk tsk!" Qin Ning clapped her hands and said with a slight smile, "I always thought that Wen was always the kind of female president who was very independent. I didn''t expect that you are also a green tea in your bones. If you say you didn''t make trouble, then Why do I see your fingerprints on this?"


    "My fingerprints?" Wen Wanrou was stunned for a moment, then narrowed her eyes and said, "Impossible, I have been in the cold for a short time, and you have no time to test the fingerprints."


    "Oh, that''s it, you''re cold." Qin Ning pursed her lips. She thought Wen Wanrou was so difficult to deal with, but now that she saw it, the truth was revealed in a few words.


    Realizing that she had told the truth, her gentle expression became unnatural. She took a deep breath and raised her aura again, "Qin Ning, you framed me! You deliberately set a prophecy trap for me just now. You wanted me to I was cheated by you!"

 Chapter 769

    "Qin Ning, how do you know I''m Qin Ning?" Qin Ning stared at Wen Wanrou.


    Wen Wanrou smiled, folded her arms and said, "Why can''t I know your identity? There is no impenetrable wall in this world. No matter how well you hide, Ye Yao, the tail of the fox, will be exposed."


    "Yeah, no matter how well you hide it, the fox''s tail will still show. Let''s talk about how you framed me first. You made a fake testimonial because you want Mu Yucheng to break up with me, right?" Qin Ning There was a gloomy coldness in the eyes, obviously, the aura was stronger than Wen Wanrou.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit that she lost to Qin Ning in terms of momentum this time.


    "Yes, I want you to break up."


    "Do you think this little trick can make us break up? Your thinking is too simple." Qin Ning raised his hand and slapped Wen Wanrou unceremoniously.


    After all, Wen Wanrou is not that kind of little white lotus. After being slapped by Qin Ning, she remained calm. She gritted her teeth and tried to calm herself and said to Qin Ning: "Qin Ning, you are dedicated to Mu Yucheng. Do you dare to say that you have never been sorry to Mu Yucheng?"


    Qin Ning nodded and said firmly, "I dare to say it!"


    "Hehe, what a dare to say. Then how did you get together with Mu Yucheng in the first place? You drugged, you used such despicable means to get him, you are so despicable!" Wen Wanrou raised her hand as she spoke, this is what she said. They are going to attack Qin Ning.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth raised slightly, he clasped Wen Wanrou''s wrist, and said with a sneer, "My face is not that easy to hit."


    "Hmph! Yes, of course thick-skinned people are not so easy to fight!" Wen Wanrou gave Qin Ning a sideways glance, and at the same time looked at Mu Yucheng, she said unwillingly: "Mu Yucheng, is your vision like this? You like this kind of woman? Do you know how dirty she is? Do you know that she wants to sleep and be cold when she is drugging you? "


    "I know!" Mu Yucheng nodded, cast a sidelong glance at Wen Wanrou, then glanced at Leng Han, and said, "I knew she was in the wrong person after I got out of that situation. But I like her, I locked her in."


    "You locked her? She had a relationship with Leng Han after you, can you lock her too?" Wen Wanrou didn''t understand Mu Yucheng''s point of view. She thought that Mu Yucheng was a proud person just like herself. How can someone who is so naturally proud accept disloyalty?


    "Who said she had sex with someone else again?" Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, held Qin Ning tightly in his arms, and gently kissed her face, with a bit domineering and cold Say, "Did you tell him that?"


    Leng Han shook his head and remained silent, his eyes fixed on Mu Yucheng''s hand holding Qin Ning. He also wanted to hug Qin Ning, he even felt that Qin Ning should be hugged by him. It''s just that he did it, and wiped out this feeling with his own hands.


    "Mu Yucheng, you don''t understand women. You don''t understand when a woman is real and when she is fake in front of you." She said in a gentle and earnest tone.


    "Hehe, I don''t understand women, but I understand Qin Ning." Mu Yucheng pursed his lips, Qin Ning was the only one in his eyes.


    Wen Wanrou''s heart hurts like being stabbed by a knife. She tightened her fingers slightly and gritted her teeth: "Mu Yucheng, are you not afraid that she will lie to you? Have you never thought that the child might not be yours?"


    "Wen Wanrou, why do you think I let you say this in front of me?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was suddenly as cold as an ice cellar.

 Chapter 770

    Wen Wanrou was stunned for a second, then stared blankly at Mu Yucheng, "Mu Yucheng, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t want you to appear in her world again!" Mu Yucheng pointed at the door of the ward.


    Wen Wanrou''s heart ached again, she understood, it turned out that Mu Yucheng didn''t want her to appear again. For Qin Ning, just treat her like this? She is proud and gentle, Miss Wen, how could she be taken by Mu Yucheng...


    "Okay, Mu Yucheng, remember what you said today!" Wen Wanrou shook her hands and left.


    Originally, Wen Wanrou thought she was strong enough, but when she walked out of the hospital, she found that all her strength had disappeared. In the face of love, she has long been defeated.


    She lost, not to Qin Ning, but to Mu Yucheng!


    Wen Wanrou sat in the car and shed tears for the first time as an adult. After she gritted her teeth, the phone suddenly rang. She thought it was the woman''s number, but when she answered it was another voice.


    "Why, are you crying?" The other party smiled, and his voice was a little weird, which made people very uncomfortable.


    Wen Wanrou snorted, and said angrily: "What does it have to do with you? What are you!"


    "Yes, I''m really not a thing. But I know what you want. You like Mu Yucheng, don''t you?" The other party''s tone was soft, as if talking to Wen Wanrou.


    "Yes, I like it. What do you want to say! I''ll hang up if you don''t speak human words!" Wen Wanrou vented all her anger on this phone call.


    The other party gave a low laugh, and said to Wen Wanrou: "Okay, don''t be angry. I have a way to help you get Muyu City, but you must cooperate with me. Are you willing to cooperate?"


    Hearing this, Wen Wanrou suddenly calmed down, put away her sadness, and said coldly to the phone: "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to discuss cooperation with me?"


    "Hehe, Wen Wanrou, you''re still not cute. Do you know that you don''t attract men like you." The other party laughed a little.


    Wen Wanrou gritted her teeth, and said displeasedly: "What does it have to do with you? Whether I attract men or not is none of your business."


    "Tut tsk tsk, good boy, don''t be angry. Come on, let me tell you what to do." The man laughed again.


    Wen Wanrou squinted her eyes and said with a sneer: "I don''t like discussing things with others on the phone. What I want is to talk face to face. If you don''t even have the courage to talk to me face to face, please stay away from me!"


    "Hahaha! Well, it''s fine if you want to have an in-person interview. I''ll give you the location, don''t regret it." The other party said and tapped the keyboard in front of him, and a location information was sent to Wen Wanrou''s mobile phone through a text message.


    Wen Wanrou heard the voice of the text message and guessed that the other party sent her a message. She squinted her eyes, thought for a while, and said, "Who are you thinking about? Mu Yucheng or Qin Ning?"


    "Qin Ning?" The other party was taken aback for a moment, obviously did not expect Wen Wanrou to say this name.


    Wen Wanrou nodded, "Yes, Mu Yucheng''s current girlfriend is actually Qin Ning. Are you for her, or for what?"


    When the other party heard these words, their eyes darkened, and the surging anger in their chest almost burned everyone to death.


    Why did no one tell him that Ning Zimo was Qin Ning! why!


    "Why don''t you talk anymore? Did something happen?" Wen Wanrou asked intentionally, she heard the other person''s breathing short of breath, and knew that the other person was stimulated by her own words.

 Chapter 771

    "It''s okay, just follow the address above!" The man hung up the phone while talking.


    At this moment, there was a storm in the man''s room, all the assistants and maids stood in a row, and no one dared to come over to provoke this man. They were afraid that they would be swallowed by his anger accidentally.


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me that she was Qin Ning! Why did you just watch me deal with her! Why!" The man said as he overturned the blue and white porcelain vase beside him.


    The woman in the red dress standing by the door shook her hair, then raised her head and laughed, and said to the man, "Isn''t this just to make you fall in love and kill each other? You like her so much, I will always help you!"


    "It''s you! You''re the one hiding me?" The man''s eyes were red, and he raised his hand to grab the woman''s neck, as if he would break the woman''s neck in the next second.


    The woman is not afraid of the manipulation of the man Kazuya at all. She blushed and said to the man: "Strangle me to death, and the child in my stomach will die with you. This is your child!"


    "Hmph! If you don''t have this child, do you think I will let you live?" The man said and let go of the woman. He had never hated a woman so much, this was the first time.


    "Hahaha, anyway, I want to thank you, and I also want to thank Qin Ning. If you didn''t miss her so much that night, how could I be in power? Let me tell you, it''s not you who are going to deal with her now, it''s me. I will let you She''s miserable!" the woman said, patting her stomach.


    This is her only bargaining chip, a bargaining chip that can dictate in this family.


    "Hmph! If something happens to her, I don''t mind sending you to die with this child. You should know that if I want a child, Qin Ning can give birth to me too!" The man''s hand was on the woman''s belly, shining with a sinister light. , giving a sense of dread.


    "Hehe, yes. First of all, she must be willing to give birth to you! Honey, stop focusing on me, and find a way to adjust your plan. You didn''t know that Ning Zimo was Qin Ning, but now you know Shouldn''t it be changed?" The woman raised her head, with a smile that only belonged to successful people.


    The man stood up slowly with a cold face, "Okay, we will settle our accounts later."


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Wen Wanrou came to the agreed place. The man wore a mask and held a glass of red wine in his hand. When Wen Wanrou came in, he raised the corners of his lips and smiled softly.


    "You don''t even dare to show your true colors, and you still want to talk about cooperation with me?" Wen Wanrou said sarcastically, crossing her arms.


    The man put down the wine glass, propped his chin with one hand, and cast a lazy glance at Wen Wanrou, "Yes, I just dare not show it to others, what can you do with me?"


    "Well, I can''t do anything with you... I... just feel..." Wen Wanrou''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and her hand suddenly stretched out, grabbing the man''s neck.


    The man didn''t hide, he had already seen through Wen Wanrou''s tricks, with a faint smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, he raised his eyebrows and said: "Is this level?"


    Wen Wanrou paused, seeing the man''s eyes change, she slowly let out a breath, retracted her hand, took a deep look at him, then turned around, "What kind of bastard are you? Are you looking for me?" What are you doing?"


    "I''m not a fool, I''m looking for you, just want to tell you...Mu Yucheng will be yours. And Qin Ning must be mine. Before I get Qin Ning, you can''t hurt her! Understand?"

 Chapter 772

    The man''s tone was ordinary, but he held his beak a little bit uncomfortably. He was not discussing with Wen Wanrou, but giving instructions. This made Wen Wanrou very uncomfortable. She crossed her arms and snorted coldly, "Who do you think you are? You give orders to me? No wonder I''ll listen to you!"


    "Yes, you won''t listen. But I have a way to make you listen. I will exchange Mu Yucheng. As long as you follow what I say, I will let you get him early." The man stared at Wen Wanrou.


    "Really, can you really help me?" Although Wen Wanrou asked, she didn''t take the man''s words seriously.


    The man nodded, "Yes, I will show you a document, and you will agree to cooperate with me after reading it."


    ...


    The next day, Qin Ning and Leng Han posted Weibo at the same time. The two only posted about their work plans, but did not mention their relationship. This is the agreement between Leng Han and Qin Ning, never to use public opinion to influence each other.


    "Is it true? There is really no relationship between them?"


    "I don''t believe it. Ning Zimo''s physique attracts bees and butterflies at first glance. She has nothing to do with Leng Han, so I don''t believe it!"


    "Anyway, green tea is everywhere in this circle, just get used to it!"


    Several Xiaohuas were discussing Qin Ning here at the commercial shooting scene without saying a word. Qin Ning heard it, but didn''t bother to pay attention to them. But after a while, another woman came over and said something nasty, which made Qin Ning unhappy.


    This is Leng Han''s rich woman fan, who spent a lot of money for Leng Han. But she is married, and her liking for Leng Han is hidden in the dark, so that no one else will find out.


    At this moment, she heard other people talking about Qin Ning and Leng Han, and felt jealous for no reason. She put down her phone and said to those little flowers, "Let me tell you, a bitch like Ning Zimo is definitely for our family. The cold is drugged."


    "No way, there is no medicine that can confuse Leng Han." A little flower who likes to make troubles obviously saw Qin Ning over there, but she still answered the rich woman.


    The rich woman chuckled lightly, and said with contempt on her face, "How could there be no such medicine in Zeng''s world! Let me tell you, she is the kind of bitch who dares to think about anything."


    "Mrs. Shen, it''s not good for you to say that. What if someone else hears it?" Xiaohua noticed that Qin Ning was looking at her, so she lengthened her voice to attract Qin Ning''s attention.


    Qin Ning knew that Xiao Hua was going to make trouble, so she didn''t approach her, but she didn''t intend to avoid her either. She wanted to hear what the other party had to say.


    "So what if I hear it? I dare to say that in front of her. What I hate the most is green tea. Ning Zimo is green tea, and Ning Zimo''s daughter will be green tea in the future!" The woman hummed twice, The eyes are full of vicious light.


    Qin Ning tightened his fingers, his eyes were as cold as a scalpel, and he flew straight to Mrs. Shen, as if to split Mrs. Shen into pieces.


    Mrs. Shen felt the coldness. She turned her head and met Qin Ning''s eyes. Not only was she not angry, but she smiled even brighter. She pointed to Qin Ning''s side, "What''s the matter? I heard what I said about you, so Not happy?"


    "People need face and trees need skin. Don''t you want Mrs. Shen''s face?" Qin Ning asked coldly.


    Mrs. Shen was of course upset when Qin Ning said that. She glared at Qin Ning and said in a sharp voice, "No matter what I do, I''m better than you. Miss Ning Zimo, has a woman like you been educated since childhood?"

 Chapter 773

    "Mrs. Shen, you better stop talking. Look, Ning Zimo is already angry." Xiao Hua, who was causing trouble just now, clearly saw Mrs. Shen angry, but she still wanted to add fuel to the fire.


    Qin Ning''s eyes were heavy, and he squinted at the little flower, and then looked at Mrs. Shen. Mrs. Shen was really stimulated by what Xiaohua said just now, she raised one eyebrow, and said disdainfully: "I will care whether she is angry or not? Let me tell you, don''t be afraid of her. You think that Mu Yucheng wants her now, and she will Can you marry into a wealthy family? Impossible! Mu Yucheng is just playing with her. A woman like her with no family education is carrying an oil bottle.


    Let me tell you, a woman still needs to have a good mother and a good background. Like Ning Zimo, who has a life and no one to support her, she doesn''t like her from a wealthy family. The daughter she gave birth to was a wild species, and it was even more impossible for the wealthy to accept it. I am Kuotai from a wealthy family, do I still not understand the rules here?


    Don''t be fooled by him, don''t talk to her, understand? Whoever gets involved with such a woman will have no children and grandchildren, and will be in bad luck for the rest of his life! "


    "Has Mrs. Shen finished?" Qin Ning walked over step by step, her cold aura forced the little flowers behind Mrs. Shen to dare to speak.


    "I haven''t yet. Why, do you still want to listen? Come on, then listen more, and listen carefully to what Eldest Sister has to say!" Mrs. Shen raised her hand, which meant that she was going to hit someone first.


    However, just as she raised her hand, Qin Ning strangled her wrist, his cold gaze was like a scalpel, already dismantling her piece by piece. Mrs. Shen didn''t feel scared just now, but now she has an inexplicable fear of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was not going to beat Mrs. Shen, she thought it would be more fun to beat her than to beat her. So Qin Ning blinked and smiled at Mrs. Shen with the hypnotism she learned from Doudou.


    A person like Mrs. Shen has a dark and complicated mind and can easily be controlled by hypnotism. Soon, she had lost herself.


    Qin Ning chuckled and let go of Mrs. Shen, "If I were Mrs. Shen, I would tell everyone clearly what kind of person I am."


    "Yes, I will explain clearly to everyone what kind of person I am!" Mrs. Shen said, suddenly pushing Xiao Hua aside, and staggered to the place where there were reporters and cameras.


    People sometimes become clowns because of their own ugliness, such as the current Mrs. Shen.


    "I... I like Leng Han very much. I used to pay people to arrange to sleep with Leng Han. But Leng Han doesn''t accept it, Leng Han is a careless person, Leng Han is a bastard!"


    "Let me tell you. I really hate my husband. My husband snores when he sleeps, and he can''t do it in bed, which makes me very uncomfortable. He can''t satisfy me. So I have a little boy. But the boy is not good, they are not cold. Every day I figure out how to sleep in the cold. I just want fresh meat."


    "Also, I''m jealous of all the women who are prettier than me. The former Mrs. Zhang was prettier than me, so I put a spider in her bag. You didn''t see it. Mrs. Zhang was scared by that spider. Dead, hahaha, I laughed so hard! Mrs. Zhang is also an idiot, and she treats me as a good friend."


    "There are also a few female artists who have collaborated with Leng Han. I bought black fans to attack them. The men I like. I haven''t met them yet. Why should they touch them! Especially Ning Zimo, I hate the most, the most The one who is jealous is Ning Zimo!"

 Chapter 774

    "Today I scolded Ning Zimo for not having a tutor. In fact, I am the one who has no tutor. I was abandoned by my mother since I was a child. I am an illegitimate child. I married my husband because my husband is not good. I took medicine to keep him. But I Such a person is in full bloom, how can I bear this kind of ah!"


    Mrs. Shen talked more and more, and while everyone listened with gusto, they also used their mobile phones to record videos and send them to Weibo and friends groups.


    Xiao Hua, who was just making trouble with Mrs. Shen over there, was starting to get scared now. She stared at Qin Ning, moved to the side timidly, picked up a bottle of orange juice, and said to Qin Ning: "Senior Ning Zimo, do you want me drink?"


    Qin Ning didn''t even look at Xiao Hua, and stood coldly where she was, her eyes always on Mrs. Shen. Qin Ning like this is quite scary. Especially this Xiaohua was guilty, she felt that Qin Ning just blinked at Mrs. Shen just now, and Mrs. Shen changed. So she was afraid that Qin Ning would blink at her too.


    She hides a lot of secrets in her heart, but she can''t tell them all like Mrs. Shen.


    Sensing the fear of the people around him, Qin Ning raised the corners of his lips, stroked his chin, and said thoughtfully, "Are you afraid? Are you afraid like this?"


    "Scared, scared, of course I''m scared. Senior Ning Zimo, I wasn''t the one just now. I didn''t add to the flames. I really didn''t mean to harm you. You must trust me!" Xiaohua''s voice began to tremble.


    Qin Ning tilted his head and looked at Xiao Hua, "Darling, did you misunderstand something? I''m not angry, you... are so scared, it makes me feel that you have a lot of ghosts in your heart."


    "I, I... I don''t have a ghost. I... I really haven''t done anything bad, especially I haven''t hurt Senior Ning Zimo here." The woman''s teeth began to chatter.


    Qin Ning''s smile became even brighter. She actually didn''t expect that the other party was so afraid of her. It can be seen that this guy has done a lot of bad things, otherwise how could he be so frightened by her.


    After Mrs. Shen over there talked a lot, she slowly recovered. After she cleared her eyes, she found that everyone was looking at her with their mobile phones, and asked in confusion: "What are you doing? Are you taking pictures of me?"


    "Mrs. Shen, keep talking. You haven''t revealed enough. You need to reveal more, so we will like it!" A friend said to Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen held her forehead, she had no memory of what happened just now, "What do you mean? What am I breaking the news about?"


    Mrs. Shen''s assistant noticed that Mrs. Shen had recovered, and slowly stepped forward, took out Mrs. Shen''s mobile phone, clicked on a video from Moments, and whispered, "Mrs. Shen, take a look."


    When Mrs. Shen saw the words in the circle of friends, her face changed completely, and her voice trembled: "Let them delete it, this is not what I meant. Really, it is not! I didn''t...I didn''t think!"


    "Madam, it''s too late. Some people have already posted it on Weibo. Maybe Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang have seen it. You should think about how to explain it." The assistant reminded.


    Mrs. Shen felt that her head was getting bigger. She beat her head, thought for a while, and finally turned her head to look at Qin Ning. Thinking of the way Qin Ning looked at her just now, her pupils suddenly widened, and she stared at Qin Ning''s side.


    "It''s you, right? What did you do to me just now? Why am I so abnormal?" Mrs. Shen stepped forward a few steps and raised her hand to Qin Ning, meaning that if Qin Ning didn''t tell the truth, her slap would fall .

 Chapter 775

    Qin Ning smiled with narrowed eyes, and took a step back, "If you want to commit a crime, there is nothing wrong with it. I am powerless to fight back what Mrs. Shen wants to say now. But please remember, Mrs. Shen, man is in charge and the sky is watching. We Your fans are not that stupid, they will be influenced by the black fans you invite."


    "Ah! Ning Zimo, you must have used some spell on me, right? Otherwise, how could I have said that to them!" Mrs. Shen wanted to grit her teeth, and now she just wanted to slap Qin Ning hard. .


    Qin Ning let out a heck, then turned to look at the person who was still recording the video, "It''s so old, it''s still magic! Mrs. Shen, we live in the modern age of technological advancement, not the virtual ancient times."


    "You! Good, good! Ning Zimo, I see. You just wait. I will definitely..." Mrs. Shen said and slapped her.


    Unfortunately, her slap was intercepted by another person, Mrs. Zhang who happened to be shopping nearby. She originally regarded Mrs. Shen as her best friend, but just now, the other party scolded her so much in the video, and exposed a lot of information about her, even revealing the fact that she raised a pretty boy, this is unbearable.


    She is still a little white rabbit in front of her husband, what should she do now, and how should she explain when she goes back.


    "Are you crazy? I was tricked by this bitch. I want to beat her now. We are good friends. If you don''t help me, what do you mean by helping her?" Mrs. The wife gave him a hard pump.


    Mrs. Zhang stood in front of Qin Ning, gritted her teeth and said, "Good friend? I have never seen such a good friend who splashes dirty water. The friendship between the two of us has completely shattered today! I am going to protect Ning Zimo today, you What can you do with me!"


    "You! Are you stupid! It''s not like you don''t know me..." Mrs. Shen saw that Mrs. Zhang was really angry, and her voice softened a little.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know you!" After finishing speaking, Mrs. Zhang forcefully pulled Mrs. Shen aside. She didn''t want others to see her being rough on Mrs. Shen.


    "You are shameless, I still want it. You don''t have a home, I still have it. Let''s settle our affairs aside!" Mrs. Zhang blinked at Qin Ning as she spoke, and then said, "Ning Zimo, you have to work hard." Oh, I''m your diehard fan!"


    Qin Ning didn''t respond to Mrs. Zhang, but instead looked at Xiao Hua just now. Although Xiaohua didn''t realize that Qin Ning had hypnotized Mrs. Shen. But her lips also started to turn white, she was afraid, she saw how terrible Qin Ning was today.


    "Senior Ning Zimo, I...I really can''t...I...I''m afraid." Xiaohua lowered her head and said softly to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t look at that little flower, but instead looked at the person who talked about him just now, "I''m not that narrow-minded. There is a limit to everything, don''t cross this line, don''t make me feel bad, that''s fine."


    "Yes, yes, then...Senior Ning Zimo, I''m here!" The troublemaker Xiao Hua tugged at Qin Ning''s skirt.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, put down Xiao Hua''s hand, and whispered in her ear, "It''s up to you."


    "I..." Xiao Hua bit her lip, tears fell patter, she was not afraid, nor remorse, but angry. She felt that she was afraid of Qin Ning because she didn''t have the backing of Mu Yucheng.


    If, ah, she also has a big money behind her, why should she be afraid of this?


    "Don''t let me have a chance, if I have a chance to grow up, I will definitely take revenge, revenge today!"

 Chapter 776

    After Xiaohua finished speaking, she left in a resentment. But the little flower didn''t go far, and saw a stall selling toy snakes. In a flash of inspiration, the corners of Xiaohua''s mouth raised, knowing what she should do.


    So, without Qin Ning''s knowledge, a little flower went to a pet hospital, and learned some useful things from the pet doctor.


    She would not poison Qin Ning, but it would be very interesting to use Qin Ning''s hands to poison others and let the police arrest Qin Ning.


    Two days later, at the rave party, Qin Ning and another Xiaocao from Huacheng Company came over. They are going to participate in a small rave draw. The main gift of this lottery is a resource, a resource that no one can guess. The organizer deliberately kept it secret, Qin Ning and the others had to come.


    "Ning Zimo, are you also interested in this kind of resources?" Xiaohua Lingrui squinted her eyes and sat beside Qin Ning. She likes to hug her thighs, so when she saw Qin Ning like this, she naturally wanted to come over and lick her.


    Qin Ning looked at Ling Rui, and said indifferently, "Yes, after all, they are good at closing things."


    "Oh, I''ll just say it. If it''s pure resources, you have Muyu City, and he can''t buy you anything. You still have to compete with us." What Ling Rui said was not ironic, but full of admiration .


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, not intending to answer the other party''s words. But she didn''t pick it up, someone picked it up for her.


    "Well, yes, she has Mu Yucheng. She came here to show off her sense of superiority. Isn''t it?" The married artist Bao Qi was talking here, and she wanted to use the news of her marriage a few days ago Attract journalists. But being robbed of attention by Qin Ning, she was a little upset, so she put all her hatred on Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning knew about Bao Qi. Before she came, Lei Momo had reminded her to try not to conflict with Bao Qi, otherwise she would bite her tightly, just like that leech, and she would never let go.


    "Why don''t you talk. Are you already detached from us, so you don''t bother to talk to us? Sure enough, the future wealthy wife is different from us." The irony in Bao Qi''s words is getting more and more Heavy.


    Don''t mention Qin Ning, everyone else has heard it. Everyone took a deep look at Qin Ning and Bao Qi, and raised their wine glasses with their own thoughts.


    "No, you''re thinking too much." Qin Ning still responded to Bao Qi, she was afraid that what this woman would say would embarrass her and everyone else.


    "Oh? Did I think too much? It''s so uncomfortable, you actually said that I thought too much. Ning Zimo, we used to be friends. I helped you when we were on the set together. I didn''t expect you So ungrateful." Bao Qi said as she put down the wine glass in her hand, deliberately picked up the preserved apricot in front of Qin Ning, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but the people next to him began to chatter.


    "Bao Qi is a nice person, she often helps everyone. Many newcomers in the industry have been helped by her. So I believe that Bao Qi will not do anything to make Ning Zimo feel uncomfortable."


    "Of course Bao Qi won''t. But you have to know one thing, big bosses have a big boss world. Maybe we used to go to the street with big bosses. But don''t think about being with them now."


    "Hey! Friendship in the entertainment industry is so unreliable. It''s people or ghosts. You really need to check it out in advance."


    Everyone was talking about Qin Ning, and Qin Ning also understood some people''s gazes.

 Chapter 777

    These one and two all think that she is ungrateful and has betrayed Bao Qi''s friendship. But carefully speaking, she didn''t have much contact with Bao Qi.


    Bao Qi''s husband Du Lei and the others have had contact, but only contact. She really didn''t have much impression of them.


    "Ning Zimo, Du Lei told me last time. Originally, he wanted you to be the heroine of his play, but you refused. Do you think the investment is small. Our Du Lei is the director again, so I don¡¯t like it. Let me tell you, it¡¯s not easy for my husband. He started working alone at the age of seventeen and never used a penny from his own family. I admire him for what he is today, and I like it very much.¡±


    Bao Qi held her face while talking, as if her eyes were full of Du Lei.


    Looking at Bao Qi like this, Qin Ning thought of what Lei Momo said about Bao Qi''s character design. Bao Qi doesn''t have many works, so she can''t be considered a newcomer, nor can she be considered an old man. It has always been up and down. The only thing she can sell is the character of a good wife. She tells everyone that she loves Du Lei very much, and that she can suffer a lot for Du Lei.


    But people are for sale. Only those in their circle know what Bao Qi is really like.


    "There are not so many cameras today, so you don''t have to use so much force." Seeing Bao Qi still holding her face intoxicated, Qin Ning said coldly.


    Bao Qi''s expression froze, she gritted her teeth, and said with a bit of disdain, "Are you jealous? You and Mu Yucheng don''t have the same relationship we have."


    "Well, maybe it''s jealousy. I can''t ask for your kind of feelings, and I don''t want to ask for it." Qin Ning asked the staff behind him to bring her a bottle of purified water.


    Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t drink, Bao Qi said angrily, "Yeah, you don''t like TV dramas, and you don''t like the red wine on the same table. Since you don''t like them, why do you come to activities with us?" ? You came here to hit us, didn''t you?"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, turning her head away from Bao Qi, she knew that this woman was not to be provoked.


    "Ning Zimo, there are not many people in the media outside today. Can you tell me the truth. How did Du Lei and I provoke you? Why do you dislike us so much? Du Lei has been looking for half of that drama You''re from the entertainment industry. You...why don''t you come? What if it becomes popular?" Bao Qi took Qin Ning''s hand, her voice was higher than before.


    Qin Ning noticed the eyes of the people around her, let go of Bao Qi''s hand, and said calmly, "The heroine has a kissing scene and a sex scene, right?"


    "Yes, romance movies, this is a normal operation." Bao Qi nodded, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what she said.


    "Okay, that''s why I can''t take it. Our family, Mu Yucheng, doesn''t like my kissing and sex scenes. I want to avoid suspicion for him, understand?" Qin Ning replied.


    Bao Qi was stunned for a few seconds, Xiao Hua next to Bao Qi smiled, and Ling Rui even said: "Tsk tsk tsk, we have to give us dog food at this time, Ning Zimo, you are going too far."


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled at Ling Rui: "I don''t want to spread dog food either, but she doesn''t allow her strength. I can''t help but spread this."


    "Hahaha, I''m thinking about one thing, Ning Zimo, if Mu Yucheng is here tonight, how terrible will your dog food be?" When Ling Rui said this, he saw Mu Yucheng''s figure.


    Qin Ning pouted, and said with a smile: "It should be very inhumane. After all, our Muyu City is a big boss."

 Chapter 778

    "How inhuman do you want me to be?" The man''s mellow voice came from behind, and it all fell on top of Qin Ning''s head, gently stroking Qin Ning''s head like a gentle wind.


    Qin Ning turned her head and saw Mu Yucheng''s face. She was surprised and happy at the same time. She got up and wrapped her arms around Mu Yucheng''s neck. Under everyone''s gaze, she asked softly, "Didn''t you say that this event will not come?" ?¡±


    Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, and looked at her dotingly, "You are here, of course I want to come. Seeing that you haven''t eaten, it doesn''t suit your appetite? Your stomach is not good, you should eat less raw and cold food. I have someone prepare your favorite food!"


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng turned around, and the chefs who belonged exclusively to Mu''s family appeared in front of everyone pushing several movable workbenches.


    Seeing the logos on those chefs, Ling Rui became excited. She poked Xiaohua''s arm next to her and shouted, "My God, as a hardcore foodie, I made money today. National treasure chefs are here today." What. Is this going to get us something super delicious?"


    Qin Ning nodded to Ling Rui, and at the same time looked at the event organizer over there. The organizer held up a microphone and said for Mu Yucheng: "This is the chef specially invited by Mr. Mu for his cute little girlfriend. It''s us Today''s highlight. Enjoy yourself, after all, good chefs and good ingredients are not always available."


    "Wow, Ning Zimo, I will hold your thigh all the time. Then I will have food every day. Hahaha! Thinking about it, I am so happy. If I can have delicious food every day, I don''t want to be an artist anymore. I Just go and be a food broadcaster." Ling Rui said, brought a glass of red wine, and came to Qin Ning with a smile.


    Qin Ning shook her head at the red wine, she didn''t want to drink it today.


    Ling Rui didn''t force Qin Ning to drink, she just put down the glass naturally, and then said to Qin Ning: "Ning Zimo, why don''t you be my benefactor. I''m going to be a professional food broadcaster. On your platform, I hope I It can be popular. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Live platform? Qin Ning really wanted to build a platform and make money for Mu Yucheng. She turned her head to look at Mu Yucheng, waiting for Mu Yucheng''s answer.


    Mu Yucheng pinched Qin Ning''s chin, kissed her under the eyes of everyone, and said slowly, "As long as you like, you can do whatever you want."


    "Aww... I can''t take it anymore! You two are so sweet, why don''t you have a live broadcast as a couple? I believe your fans will really want to watch it!" Ling Rui said as he took out his mobile phone from the assistant''s hand, ready to open the live broadcast room.


    But before she opened her live broadcast room, Bao Qi bumped her phone and dropped it to the ground. Unfortunately, Ling Rui''s phone broke the screen. Bao Qi covered her mouth pretending to be guilty, frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I just wanted to get up and get something, but I didn''t expect to run into you."


    Ling Rui looked at Bao Qi, her eyes turned cold, she pointed to her mobile phone and said, "Baby, I''m sorry, I let you suffer a terrible disaster. I will definitely commemorate you in the future, and remember it in that little book."


    Ling Rui bit the last few words very hard, and Bao Qi of course heard the meaning inside. She squatted down and picked up Ling Rui''s cell phone, put the phone in Ling Rui''s palm, then brought it to her ear, and whispered two words. Word: "Lick the dog!"


    The corners of Ling Rui''s mouth twitched slightly, but she quickly adjusted her state. She stood in front of Mu Yucheng and asked with a smile: "Mr. Mu, just now Ning Zimo said that you don''t like to watch her kiss and bed scenes. Is this true? ?¡±

 Chapter 779

    Just now, Mu Yucheng heard part of the conversation between Qin Ning and Bao Qi. Now he put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist and said seriously: "That''s right, I can''t accept it."


    "But she is an artist, she must shoot such scenes. Mr. Mu can''t hinder her development because of these. A successful female artist must know how to take off at the right time. Isn''t there a saying that most artists They all rely on taking off to achieve success." Bao Qi said abruptly.


    Her words had hidden meanings, she was satirizing Qin Ning, which meant that Qin Ning relied on taking off the top position, and even had unspoken rules.


    How could Mu Yucheng not be able to hear this level of words? He was about to speak harshly, but Qin Ning held his hand. Qin Ning rested her head on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder, with a smile in her eyes, and said to Bao Qi: "I know many artists who have never had a passionate scene in their lives, but they still become excellent actors. Bao Qi, my goal is to become a Good actor, please figure this out."


    "I can''t figure out what''s the point. The key is you. You choose this path yourself. How you go on and how you go in the long run are up to you. I''m just a spectator after all."


    Bao Qi said and sat down. She didn''t look at Qin Ning or Mu Yucheng, but she was in a bad mood. She thought of her husband Du Lei and her other sisters.


    Obviously their conditions are good, why can''t they meet a Mu Yucheng?


    "The food will be ready in a while. How about you sit there with me?" Mu Yucheng pointed to the special seats prepared for them by the event party, and asked Qin Ning gently.


    Qin Ning was not hypocritical, nodded generously, and walked towards the love seat with Mu Yucheng on his arm.


    After Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng sat down, Ling Rui started to fight back against Bao Qi, "There is no comparison between people. A person''s vision determines how far she can go. Some people have shallow eyelids. It''s not long at all."


    "In the long run, you just want to be a licking dog for others! Why, they didn''t tell you to eat and broadcast. Who do you think you are, Ning Zimo and Mu Yucheng can fall in love with you? It''s not that easy to be a dog licking !" Bao Qi gave Ling Rui a sideways look.


    Regardless of the gazes of the people around him, Ling Rui counterattacked with a black face: "What''s wrong with me just licking dogs? At least I know the current affairs. Unlike some people, I still can''t see the good from the bad. You...you are so stupid .¡±


    "Who are you calling stupid?" Bao Qi said, grabbing the water glass next to her, pouring it directly at Ling Rui, pointing at Sang and scolding Huai: "You think you''ll be done once and for all if you hug your thigh. Do you know people''s hearts? Everything will change, people think you are good today, but not necessarily in the future. If you are proud today, you will cry tomorrow!"


    Bao Qi''s voice was louder, so Qin Ning certainly heard it. Qin Ning looked at Bao Qi scolding Ling Rui, his eyes were colder than before.


    "Not happy, I''ll let them block her." Seeing Qin Ning''s displeasure, Mu Yucheng put his arms around the little woman''s waist and said softly.


    Qin Ning shook her head, "Don''t, this guy talks too much. If you block her, she might attack Huacheng. Huacheng entertainment has just picked up recently, so we can no longer influence the company."


    "I don''t care about the company, I only care about you!" Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, and lightly bit her ear.


    The tingling feeling was like an electric current passing through, as if something had been ignited, Qin Ning''s cheeks were slightly red, and she said softly: "The activity is not over yet."

 Chapter 780

    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Mu Yucheng whispered in Qin Ning''s ear as he spoke.


    The two people on this side are deeply affectionate, but the two on the other side really started arguing. They even started to scratch their hair regardless of the obstruction of the activists.


    "Bao Qi, what are you? You didn''t rely on Du Lei to become what you are today. Who do you think the people in the circle recognize? Everyone doesn''t recognize you Bao Qi, but everyone recognizes you as a man. If it weren''t for Du Lei, We all treat you as a dish, understand?" Ling Rui pinched Bao Qi''s waist.


    She wants to grab her hair like Bao Qi, but she thinks it''s too shrewd. She cherishes the feathers and needs to keep them clean.


    "Ling Rui, you lick a dog. I''m married to my husband, what''s wrong with me relying on my husband? Husband is rich and wife is expensive, I am happy, I like it. He is also willing to raise me. What can you do to me? I don''t Like you, lick Ning Zimo now. It¡¯s okay for you to lick a dog, but they don¡¯t recognize you at all. Look at you arguing with me here, and the two of them are throwing dog food over there. You idiot!¡± Qi is sowing discord.


    Will Ling Rui be provoked by Bao Qi''s words? Obviously not, she gave a low laugh, looked up and said, "I''m different from you. I''m a human, and you are a dog, a crazy bitch. Dogs can bite people, and people can bite dogs. You are as knowledgeable as a dog." ?"


    "Hmph! Who are you talking about? Well, Ling Rui, you make me hate you to death! You bitch, big bastard!" Bao Qi was so angry that she pushed her hard and directly Ling Rui pushed it into the swimming pool behind him.


    With a splash, the water in the swimming pool soaked Ling Rui''s body. Ling Rui couldn''t swim, so she slapped the water and shouted, "Help, I can''t swim, help me!"


    "What are you pretending, no one will save you. You should be able to scratch a dog if you lick it!" Bao Qi put her hands on her hips and laughed at Ling Rui in the water.


    Ling Rui was immersed in fear now, she slapped the surface of the water desperately, and kept saying to the people on the surface: "Help me, I really can''t swim."


    Qin Ning understood Ling Rui''s words, jumped into the water decisively, and rescued Ling Rui with the help of other staff.


    However, Ling Rui still drank a few sips of water, and Qin Ning kept pressing her chest for cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    "Ahem..."


    After coughing a few saliva, Ling Rui opened his eyes from the pain. She hugged Qin Ning subconsciously, and after a cold war, she slowly recovered.


    "Bao Qi, do you know that what you did just now is suspected of murder!" Qin Ning stared coldly.


    Bao Qi felt guilty for a moment. She clutched the hem of her skirt, deliberately raised her voice and said, "Who said I was suspected of murder. I was just joking with her. I didn''t know she couldn''t swim. Ning Zimo, don''t you Blood spouting. Don''t take the label lightly, do you understand!"


    "You know for yourself whether it''s easy to label you or not. There are surveillance cameras here, and there are records on what you did. I believe that Ling Rui''s fans are not weak." Qin Ning said and convinced Ling Rui.


    Mu Yucheng was behind them, his gaze was heavy, as if he was planning something.


    Glancing at Mu Yucheng''s cold gaze, Bao Qi''s heart trembled suddenly, she bit her lip, adjusted her breathing, and knelt down on the ground with a final ruthlessness, "I''m sorry, Ling Rui, I didn''t know you couldn''t swim .If I knew, I would never treat you like this. Don''t be angry, we are all in this circle. I... I don''t want to be kicked out. "

 Chapter 781

    "If you don''t want to be kicked out, then you should pay attention to your words and deeds. You know what you should and shouldn''t do!" Qin Ning glared, even if there are cameras on her now, she doesn''t care.


    Some people don''t deserve her gentle treatment, it''s pointless!


    "I... I really didn''t expect this to happen." Bao Qi said and fell limp on the ground. Now she was crying like pear blossoms, and people looked at her, as if Qin Ning had bullied her.


    Qin Ning snorted coldly, "If you have the energy to act, it''s better to take the script well."


    "I was really wrong! Otherwise, I''ll replace the wine with tea to make amends for you!" Bao Qi said as she rushed to Qin Ning''s table, picked up the glass of water that Qin Ning didn''t drink just now, and turned to Qin Ning He bowed, took a sip himself, and gave the water glass to Qin Ning, "Please, please forgive me and forgive me, then you will think I am stupid and cheap, and you will not know me as well in the future. OK?"


    Qin Ning looked at the cup in Bao Qi''s hand, and said indifferently, "Sorry, I''m a clean freak."


    "I...then I''ll finish drinking, and I''ll pour you water from another glass." Bao Qi said and drank the rest of the water, but when she turned around to change Qin Ning''s glass, her stomach suddenly ached.


    Before Bao Qi could cry out, blood was already appearing at the corner of her mouth, and she was limp on the ground.


    Seeing the blood flowing from the corner of Bao Qi''s mouth, everyone knew that something was wrong. Several people came to hold Bao Qi, and several people started calling for an ambulance.


    The original activities have also become messy, the artists are calling and gossiping.


    What about Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng? The two picked up the cup in Bao Qi''s hand in a tacit understanding, and sent a message to Chen Simo.


    "I don''t know what will happen to Bao Qi. I really hope nothing happens to him. Why did he suddenly have a poisoning reaction? Everyone has eaten, and everything is fine."


    "Yeah. We all eat the same thing, we''re all fine, what happened to her? Did she eat it at home? Or did she touch something we didn''t touch just now?"


    "Did she drink Ning Zimo''s glass of water?"


    I don''t know who yelled, and everyone''s eyes turned to the table in front of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng. It was only at this time that they realized that Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were missing.


    Where did the couple go?


    "Hey, tell me. Could it be that Ning Zimo intentionally punished Bao Qi? She is too arrogant." Xiao Hua, who mentioned Qin Ning just now, brought up this matter again at this time.


    Several little flowers looked at each other and nodded at the same time, seeming to accept their words.


    That night, Bao Qi was being rescued at the hospital, and Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were waiting for the test results of the cup at Chen Simo''s place.


    And on Weibo, a few Xiaohua couldn''t help breaking the news.


    Before twelve o''clock in the morning, Qin Ning once again became the headline of Weibo.


    "The little artist Bao Qi angered Ning Zimo, and his life and death are uncertain due to the poison in his body."


    The publication of such a headline caused speculation from all parties, and many Qin Ning''s black fans gathered on Weibo to attack Qin Ning.


    "Sit up about such things as ignoring human life. Ning Zimo, you think you are the queen of the entertainment industry."


    "Can you be so arrogant with Mu Yucheng behind you? I really hope the police uncle will catch you!"


    "Don''t explain, Ning Zimo has been black all his life, that''s it, black as hell!"


    Qin Ning didn''t have time to read Weibo, and didn''t know what happened on it, but Lei Momo was fighting hard, she replied one by one, her hands were about to cramp.

 Chapter 782

    In the end, Lei Momo was not in the mood to reply to these people anymore. She directly quit Weibo and sent a message to Qin Ning. Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng happened to see the test results of the cup. There is snake venom in this cup, someone wants to poison Qin Ning with snake.


    Thinking of someone harming Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng''s hands were full of veins. Is his woman someone that those people can kill if they want to?


    "Check, I want all monitoring of tonight''s activities!" Mu Yucheng made an angry phone call, while Qin Ning quietly looked at the glass in front of him.


    For some reason, Qin Ning had a feeling that the poison this time was not meant to deal with her.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing Qin Ning pondering, Mu Yucheng held her small face and asked seriously.


    Qin Ning raised his head, blinked his eyes, and expressed the doubts in his heart, "I always feel that the cup was not intended for me in the first place. It''s more like planning to use it for someone else."


    "Huh?" Mu Yucheng didn''t understand.


    Qin Ning leaned her head on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder and said softly, "I don''t know why, it''s just a feeling."


    After saying that, Qin Ning''s cell phone kept ringing wildly, and then she remembered that she wanted to check Lei Momo''s WeChat just now.


    With Mu Yucheng hugging her waist, Qin Ning read WeChat while walking.


    "I suspect that someone hired black fans. These curse words are obviously robot messages."


    Qin Ning: "Understood, it''s normal for people like me to be stared at."


    Lei Momo: "Little fool, this time is not normal. The other party''s black fans are not smart, they are cheap robots. Just wait, I''ve already asked someone to check for you. On Weibo, you post a picture with Mu Take a photo of Yucheng in the hospital. Let everyone know that you are actively responding to this emergency."


    After Qin Ning replied with an emoji, she took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the emergency room. She sent it directly without any text.


    After she posted it, Xiaohua Miao Xinya was the first to leave a message on Weibo, with a false sentence: "Huabaozimo, hard work, hard work!"


    Qin Ning didn''t reply to Miao Xinya, but Doudou, who was scanning the Weibo list, replied. She just asked, "Are you guys familiar?"


    Miao Xinya had a guilty conscience and felt that Doudou was looking for trouble for herself, so she immediately sent a private message to Doudou. She thought Doudou was just an ordinary fan, so she said with a bad attitude, "Don''t meddle in your own business."


    When Doudou saw this sentence, she was a little baffled. She first replied with an emoji with a black question mark face, and then asked, "What do you mean? What is meddling?"


    Miao Xinya: "These things on Weibo have their own rules. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t care so much. Otherwise, I can ask someone to ban you, understand?"


    Doudou hasn''t been threatened by netizens for a long time. On a whim, she started to fight back, "Speaking? Who do you think you are? Weibo is opened by your family? Also, I am a fan of Ning Zimo, why should I leave a message?" gone?"


    Miao Xinya: "It''s fine for you to leave a message, why are you mocking me?"


    Satire? Doudou sat up from the bed and re-read her words, there was no irony in them. Is the other party too sensitive?


    Wait, it''s inexplicably sensitive, isn''t this guy a guilty conscience or something?


    I have to say that women''s association ability is still very strong. Doudou realized that there was something wrong with Miao Xinya after thinking about it. She calmly sent a series of emoticons, and then asked, "Did you do something to be sorry for Ning Zimo?"

 Chapter 783

    Miao Xinya''s heart skipped a beat, her fingers trembled slightly, but she replied calmly: "What nonsense, don''t throw the pot away. I didn''t do anything to offend Ning Zimo."


    Doudou sent another emoji, and then said: "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. Why are you so nervous? It made me think you were guilty. Today Ning Zimo was hacked, so it must have something to do with you, right?"


    Doudou just asked casually, but the other party was nervous, she typed to delete, then typed to delete, and finally replied directly: "It has nothing to do with you, mind your own business."


    Originally, Doudou didn''t care that much, but she clearly saw that the other party was typing something, and her intuition told her that the other party was acting as a demon.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say. You are Miao Xinya, okay, I remember."


    "What do you remember, who do you think you are! I am a fool, don''t try to trick Ning Zimo of your family. Stop talking nonsense, do you understand?" Miao Xinya sent Doudou''s account directly. Reported.


    After receiving the reported private message from the system, Doudou turned on the computer. She likes to investigate some weird things, such as... this one is Miao Xinya.


    I have to say that Doudou is still very powerful when checking people. In less than two hours, she had all the information about Miao Xinya. Some even talked about the unhappiness between Miao Xinya and Qin Ning.


    What''s more, Doudou finds out about Miao Xinya paying money to hire black fans. She sorted out all the information she found, packed it into a small file and sent it to Qin Ning.


    At this time, Qin Ning was already tired and fell asleep, she didn''t read Doudou''s news immediately. Doudou didn''t bother to wait for Qin Ning''s reply, she pulled back the quilt and went back to sleep.


    The next morning, when Qin Ning woke up, she saw the messages sent by Doudou, and carefully recalled Miao Xinya. She suddenly remembered that Miao Xinya also participated in yesterday''s event.


    "Sister-in-law, the matter you asked to check is almost done. Yesterday someone said... I heard a Xiaohua named Miao Xinya tell the staff to bring you water, but she hinted that the staff used a cup that you don''t like very much." Mu Yufeng early in the morning Entering the door, holding a few printed photos in hand.


    That was a screenshot of the surveillance video he got.


    Qin Ning took the photo and saw the cup in Miao Xinya''s hand, and instantly understood something. She touched her nose, returned to the dining table, picked up a sandwich, and chewed it slowly.


    "Sister-in-law, what is your expression? Should we abuse this scum? Do you want me to block her?" Mu Yufeng asked Qin Ning, unable to grasp what Qin Ning was thinking.


    Qin Ning shook her head, "No, just help me contact her. I''ll take care of the rest myself."


    Yes, Qin Ning wants to see what Miao Xinya really wants to do.


    "Sure, sister-in-law, wait a minute, I''ll help you contact Miao Xinya. Say you want to cooperate with her to take a cover photo, how about it?" Mu Yufeng asked very politely.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes."


    So, at ten o''clock in the morning, Miao Xinya came to Huacheng Entertainment accompanied by her manager.


    Qin Ning asked Lei Momo to lead Miao Xinya into the meeting room, and she met with Miao Xinya alone.


    "Mr. Ning Zimo, why are there only two of us in the conference room? Is there something special to tell me?" Miao Xinya asked pretending to be a white flower.


    Qin Ning nodded, and threw the prepared photo to Miao Xinya, "Take a look at the photo first, if there is anything wrong, I''ll ask someone to change it."

 Chapter 784

    changed? Miao Xinya looked confused, expressing that she didn''t understand what Qin Ning meant. The corners of Qin Ning''s lips turned to one side, and he pointed to a few photos on the table. He was sitting on the long table in the meeting room enchantingly.


    Miao Xinya lowered her head obediently. She took the photo in her hands, and when she examined it carefully, her hands couldn''t help shaking, but soon, she hid her uneasiness again.


    "Mr. Ning Zimo, what do these photos mean? Why can''t I understand it?" Miao Xinya asked innocently.


    Qin Ning crossed his arms, resting his chin with one hand, and said thoughtfully: "Ah, you don''t understand. That''s my problem, the hint is not obvious enough."


    "No, it''s not... What kind of hint. I... I still don''t understand." Miao Xinya put the photo on the table, and was already planning to leave the meeting room first.


    Qin Ning clasped Miao Xinya''s hand and sneered, "Okay, Xiao Baihua''s drama can be put away. Miao Xinya, you should remember the cup in the photo. There is snake venom in the cup, and Bao Qi just used this cup. There are symptoms of poisoning, can you explain it?"


    "Teacher Ning Zimo means that I poisoned you? I...how could I? I''m not that bad, and there is no enmity or enmity between us." Miao Xinya struggled and wanted to withdraw her hand.


    But Qin Ning clasped her hand even tighter, "Is there no grudge? When I made Mrs. Shen embarrassing that day, weren''t you there? It''s normal for me."


    "No, I''m just a little transparent in the entertainment circle, how could I hold a grudge against you? You are someone protected by Mu Yucheng, I dare not, really dare not!" Miao Xinya lowered her head after finishing speaking .


    After all, her acting skills were not good, she was afraid that she would look at Qin Ning and let Qin Ning see the problem.


    Qin Ning knew what Miao Xinya meant, so she let go of her hand and turned to open the multimedia.


    "Mr. Ning Zimo, there is nothing wrong with accusing me of crimes. I am a soft-spoken person in the entertainment industry. You can say whatever you want now." Miao Xinya stood up as she spoke, she wanted to look particularly pitiful.


    Qin Ning glanced at Miao Xinya lightly, tapped his fingers on the table, and said with a smile, "Look at what I prepared before leaving."


    "No, nothing to see." Miao Xinya said and put her hand on the doorknob, she really wanted to run away with a guilty conscience.


    But before the doorknob was moved, a voice came from her ear: "Yes, that''s what I want to do. I just want snake venom, even if it can''t kill people, it''s fine if it can make a fool."


    Miao Xinya stood there dumbfounded, she understood that it was her own voice. But she was on the phone at the time, and the other party was a landline and it was impossible to have a recording.


    "Teacher Ning Zimo, is it interesting for you to cheat like this?" Miao Xinya didn''t dare to turn her head, and raised her voice to hide her guilt.


    "Fake it? Miao Xinya, I''ll give you a chance, I hope you can seize it." Qin Ning''s voice became colder and colder.


    Miao Xinya''s heart trembled suddenly, but she still dared not admit it. She knew that once she admitted it, it would be an endless abyss, the anger of Mu Yucheng, and the riot of fans.


    "I''m sorry, Teacher Ning Zimo, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Oh, I don''t understand. Then look back and see if you hired these black fans? Although it''s very clever that you use the broker''s account to transfer money, we can also find you."

 Chapter 785

    "I really don''t understand what you mean, why did you find me?" Miao Xinya turned her head, still planning to deny it to death.


    Qin Ning expected Miao Xinya to be like this, so she didn''t let Mu Yufeng directly expose it on Weibo, she wanted to force this stubborn little white flower to confess.


    "Well, I don''t recognize it here. Let''s take a look at these." Qin Ning clicked on a detailed purchase order, and there was a name and ID number on the receipt. She pointed to the pinyin of the name, "What about this one? "


    "I don''t understand, Teacher Ning Zimo, you are really strange, why do you always show me things I don''t understand." Miao Xinya put her hands on her thighs, her palms were sweaty, and she was obviously nervous up.


    "Okay, if you don''t understand, let me explain. This is the detailed registration form for the purchase of entry-exit medicines. What you asked them to buy for you is snake venom, and this snake venom can be used as medicine in traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, the relevant units need to register. That pet shop didn''t dare to falsely report your name, for fear of being affected. So when they declared, they put your personal information on it. The buyer of this snake venom is you." Qin Ning explained.


    After understanding Qin Ning''s words, Miao Xinya gritted her teeth and slapped the table angrily, "Tricking people! They are cheating people. I left a message in their pet store, and they cheated me like this! It''s too much, I want to tell other people not to go into their pet store, and no one should buy anything there, so as not to leak personal information."


    Seeing that Miao Xinya still refused to admit it, Qin Ning found out the surveillance video, "Come on, take a closer look to see if the person above is you. Miao Xinya, I admire your courage. You can¡¯t use more snacks. Your information and even the voice of you chatting with them are kept on it, and the in-store surveillance is left behind, understand?¡±


    "I... still don''t understand Teacher Ning''s meaning." Miao Xinya''s nails were inserted into the flesh of her thigh, and she was already feeling very uncomfortable. She knew that she couldn''t hide it now, but she didn''t dare to say that she did it all by herself. .


    "Miao Xinya, I can directly post these on Weibo and let netizens teach you how to behave. But I don''t want to do this this time. Because you are unkind, I can''t be unrighteous. I came to you, yes I want you to admit it yourself. But I overestimated you, I don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve said so much, but you still haven¡¯t awakened. Since you don¡¯t want to awaken, I¡¯ll send out all the information I have now.¡±


    Qin Ning took out her mobile phone as she spoke, she really wanted to give Miao Xinya a chance, but unfortunately the other party didn''t cherish it. Then why does she need the Virgin Mary?


    "Ning Zimo, do you know how hateful you are?" Miao Xinya suddenly raised her head and looked at Qin Ning with red eyes.


    Qin Ning nodded, "I know, I''m not a hundred-yuan bill, it''s normal for people not to like me."


    "Hehe, you think very openly. But... I can''t think about it. I hate you! I think I work harder than you and do better than you. But I can''t get anything. Resources respect, I can''t get any Yes. Maybe they''re right, I don''t have a brain. But let me tell you, Ning Zimo, I don''t regret it this time!"


    Miao Xinya patted the table and shouted loudly.


    "Not only do I not regret it, I''m also very happy! Bao Qi, who I hate the most, was poisoned. What I hate is that you were attacked by the black powder I bought. I''m all balanced, very balanced! I also know what you want to do today, You want to put pressure on me to take the initiative to post an apology on Weibo."

 Chapter 786

    "But it''s impossible. I won''t take the initiative to post an apology on Weibo. I don''t think I''m wrong. On the contrary, I''m right, I should do this. I should have done this to you! One or two of you are all You are all sluts!" Miao Xinya said as she collapsed on the ground, tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes.


    "Ning Zimo, do you know how hard it is for me to get to where I am today. It''s not easy for me to walk in this circle, I insist not to be ruled by unspoken rules, I insist on myself, but I... But what did I get in the end? I was still on the 18th line. I was still bullied by you! I hated you so much that day, and yes, I did everything you saw. I am so pitiful, I have no problem doing this."


    "Poor people must have something to hate." Qin Ning turned off the multimedia, jumped off the conference table and came to Miao Xinya, "Actually, I want you to admit that it is to save you a chance. But I didn''t Thinking of you as a person who doesn''t like grasping at straws, you prefer to set yourself on fire."


    "Yes, I just don''t like it. Why should I catch the straw thrown by a dirty woman like you! I am the cleanest in the entertainment industry, and I have never been with those people. People like me cannot be influenced by you!" Miao Xin As Ya said, she put her hands together and stood up from the ground.


    She wiped away her tears, with disdain in her eyes, decisively pushed open the door, and said while stepping back, "Ning Zimo, just wait, I will make you regret it!"


    After leaving these words, Miao Xinya quickly rushed into the elevator.


    Qin Ning didn''t follow Miao Xinya, she stood where she was, and suddenly felt that what she was doing was a bit boring. This scumbag is not happy at all. She should have posted on Weibo directly, why did you pull her over to listen to these words.


    After thinking about it, Qin Ning sent the information in his hand to Yuji, and those Yuji sorted out the information given by Qin Ning, and quickly sent out a notice.


    But none of this was as shocking as what happened next.


    Just three hours after Miao Xinya left, a suicide note appeared on Weibo. It belongs to Miao Xinya.


    "I never thought that life would be so difficult. I tried my best to be a good actor, but in the end I couldn''t match the bosses in the entertainment industry. I was wrong. I will never compete with the bosses in the future. Ning Zimo, I''m sorry, I was wrong! I went to heaven to apologize to you."


    Many netizens who saw the suicide note left messages below, and the paparazzi also contacted Miao Xinya''s manager. The last reply they received was that Miao Xinya was indeed dead. Suicide, suicide by jumping off a building.


    She jumped from the building at the Royal Hairui Hotel, and now the police have contacted her family.


    When Qin Ning was following Miao Xinya''s suicide incident on Weibo, she received a text message from a stranger on her mobile phone.


    [I will deal with everything that makes you unhappy. This person deserved to die, don''t feel sad for her. ¡¿


    Don''t feel sad for her? Qin Ning felt a chill in his heart. Miao Xinya''s death was man-made, not suicide? Who is it that killed Miao Xinya?


    As if afraid of Qin Ning thinking too much, the other party sent another message five minutes later.


    [No matter what is posted on Weibo, don''t care. You just have to trust me, I am your only support. I love you! I love you most! ¡¿


    Qin Ning frowned. It felt really bad to be stared at. Who is this guy in the dark?


    Before she could figure out how to check the sender of the text message, her cell phone rang, and it was a paparazzi with whom she had a good relationship.

 Chapter 787

    When Qin Ning clicked to answer, the other party''s nervous voice said, "Sister Zimo, what''s the situation. Right now, all the messages on Weibo are attacks on you. Some people say that you forced Miao Xinya to death."


    "Did I force Miao Xinya to death? I haven''t read Weibo yet, tell me what''s going on." Qin Ning jumped off the bed, opened the door and walked out.


    "After Miao Xinya''s suicide note came out, her agent sent a message saying that Miao Xinya had depression, and asked someone to issue a diagnosis certificate. Then someone stood up and said that you are a bully, you bullied Miao Xinya, let her Depression worsens. Weibo netizens, you know, they think they are the savior with a keyboard, and they are all scolding you now, saying that you are the one who cheated Miao Xinya. They also say that you robbed Miao Xinya''s resources Sister, would you like to post a Weibo to explain?"


    "Well, do you think it''s useful for me to post on Weibo under the current situation?" Qin Ning pinched his brows, feeling a little melancholy.


    "It''s better if it''s useful than not. You know about these Internet trolls. Sister, please post an explanation. What we posted before was ignored by netizens. Now they all feel sorry for Miao Xinya." The paparazzi kindly reminded.


    "Okay, I got it. Thank you, let Mu Yufeng treat you to dinner another day. I''ll give you an exclusive interview." Qin Ning said.


    "Thank you, sister Zimo. I will continue to help you keep an eye on Weibo. Sister, please work hard!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Ning stood where he was and sighed.


    "What''s making you unhappy?" Mu Yucheng saw Qin Ning sigh, and walked over proactively. A pair of big hands landed on Qin Ning''s waist, and hugged her in his arms.


    Qin Ning hugged Mu Yucheng, and replied: "Netizens are saying that I forced Miao Xinya to death. Mu Yucheng, am I stupid this time? I shouldn''t have met Miao Xinya to do that."


    "No, you''re not stupid. I''ll help you with Weibo, don''t be nervous." Mu Yucheng lowered his head and kissed Qin Ning''s forehead.


    Qin Ning hummed and said nothing.


    The couple hugged for a while before they noticed the two buns standing there watching them.


    "Mommy, don''t be embarrassed, I have no problem with Bao Sining. We want to tell Mommy that someone framed you on Weibo, we already know about it. We decided to help Mommy get rid of the scum." With his hands clasped, the little guy looked serious, especially like an adult, and it warmed the hearts of those who saw it.


    "You are children, there is no need for such things." Mu Yucheng stared at his son with a serious face.


    Xiao Baozi pouted and said unhappily, "We are not two or three-year-old children anymore! We can protect the woman we love! Hmph!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Baozi dragged Bao Sining and ran away.


    Seeing the two little buns leave, Mu Yucheng''s face melted with helplessness, as if he was questioned by the two little guys. Is he incapable of protecting Qin Ning?


    how is this possible! He is very capable, okay?


    "You go to rest, I''ll deal with this with Yufeng." Mu Yucheng said as he hugged Qin Ning horizontally and sent him into the room.


    But Qin Ning was not resting on the bed after all, she was watching Weibo, and her Weibo was very lively at the moment, all of them were righteous keyboard gangsters.


    "Ning Zimo, what''s your conscience about attacking a depressed patient?"


    "It''s said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is. It seems to be true. I thought you were nice before. I''m such a fool."


    "I always feel that all of this is a routine, a routine that you want to be popular, and it''s just a pity for a little life."

 Chapter 788

    "Hey! Your circle is so complicated, I just ask you to explode in place! Ning Zimo, you''d better die quickly, the entertainment circle will be truly clean after you die."


    The black fans and the keyboard man became more and more enthusiastic, as if Qin Ning was their enemy who killed his father and mother, and they all felt sorry for themselves if they didn''t scold Qin Ning to death.


    Qin Ning originally didn''t want to argue with them, but saw some keyboard warriors standing on the moral high ground, attacking her family and friends, and even greeting her children.


    Then I''m sorry, she Qin Ning is not a little white rabbit, anyone can pull her ears. Now that everyone cares about her, of course she wants to discuss it with everyone.


    Qin Ning adjusted his status, put his phone on the stand, clicked on the Weibo live broadcast room, and notified his fans through super chat. After all the fans entered the live broadcast room, she straightened her hair and spoke.


    "Yes, thank you very much for your attention. The purpose of my live broadcast is to chat with black fans and keyboard warriors. You say that I forced Miao Xinya to death, everyone, where is the evidence?


    If you open and close your mouth, I will be sentenced to death. Are you not also garbage? The current cyber violence is more terrifying than a scourge, killing people invisible, you are amazing.


    Don''t say I have a bad attitude today, keyboard warriors, first look at your own attitude. Don''t do to others what you don''t want to be done to you, you who attacked me first, do you still want me to quietly face you and let you crush me?


    Sorry, I, Ning Zimo, am not this kind of person. I won''t give in, and I won''t take the blame for what I haven''t done. You have the ability to find evidence, and you have the ability to tear off your mask and stand up and tell me on the spot.


    Don''t hide behind the computer and be a hero without this courage. I know more about swearing than you, and PS I am also better than you. But I will never bully people like you, regardless of good or bad!


    I, Ning Zimo, will not recite some faults, even if I am beaten to death! Do you understand? "


    Qin Ning''s reply instantly received a lot of praise. Her fans gave crazy gifts, and made a lot of barrage.


    "Mighty and domineering, my Zimo sister! I love you like this, hate, fight hard, kill those keyboard warriors, let them talk nonsense!"


    "Yeah, don''t talk nonsense without evidence, who do you think you are. A model of justice, a model of morality? You may not be a good person yourself, so why pretend to be on Weibo?"


    "Confess my love to Sister Zimo, from now on we will follow Sister Zimo, we are not afraid of cyber violence, we must bravely say goodbye to cyber violence."


    Seeing the interaction of the fans, Qin Ning calmed down a little, but she still said to the netizens very stubbornly: "I welcome everyone who is face-to-face with me. If we have something to say in person, we will make small moves behind the scenes." , I¡¯m sorry, my sister will never tolerate it. I think I have entered this circle, and I have been bullied by the Internet not once or twice. I am not afraid of what you say, I ignore you, it¡¯s just that I feel bored.¡±


    "Yes, support Sister Zimo, let all those boring Internet mobs be dogged!"


    This sentence suddenly swiped the screen, and Weibo seemed to be infected with a virus, and this sentence was everywhere. When Qin Ning saw it, her live broadcast had already ended.


    She clicked on a few retweeters, looked at those IP addresses, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily raised. She knew it was their family Mu Yucheng who did it.


    In another place, Wen Wanrou''s assistant clicked on Weibo, looked at the news on it, and turned to look at Wen Wanrou who was resting in the back row.

 Chapter 789

    "Mr. Wen, tell me...how should we deal with Ning Zimo''s place now. Mu Yucheng has already helped her with crisis public relations. If we continue to hire black fans, maybe Mu Yucheng will find us."


    Wen Wanrou took a deep breath, pinched the center of her brows, "Well, I know. It''s almost the same level of trouble. You have someone notify Miao Xinya''s family. Netizens are making trouble, just on the surface. It can really cause big trouble It¡¯s Miao Xinya¡¯s parents, understand?¡±


    "Yes, but to be on the safe side, let Miss Ji do it. Miss Ji just came back, I believe she would prefer to do this kind of thing." The assistant reminded.


    Wen Wanrou''s originally dull eyes suddenly lit up, and she pursed her lips and said, "Yeah, why did I forget that there is Ji Yanran. Okay, let''s find a way to inform her there. Ji Yanran also wants to meet Mu Yucheng, You can also help arrange some."


    "Let''s help? Mr. Wen, aren''t you afraid that Ms. Ji will be there first? After all, Ms. Ji''s appearance is still..." The assistant was a little worried. Ji Yanran has a nickname, Handsome Killer.


    Almost no man can escape her pair of peach blossom eyes. When she was abroad, many men were obsessed with her. Now if you go back to China and choose Mu Yucheng, Mu Yucheng will be seduced away, what should you do?


    "Do you think Qin Ning is a fool? She will find a way." Wen Wanrou replied.


    The assistant nodded, he understood Wen Wanrou''s thoughts a bit. The snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman''s profit, and this time they want to be the ones who sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    So, a certain woman who had just taken a shower and was lying on the bed watching Mu Yucheng''s news these days received a message from her assistant. The woman got up from the bed in fear, changed into a white nightgown, and re-examined her face in front of the large floor-to-ceiling mirror.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s so beautiful, it''s not easy to seduce a Mu Yucheng?" Ji Yanran pouted, touched her collarbone, her smile was charming and alluring.


    The assistant has been waiting for Ji Yanran''s reply, and after waiting for a long time, she couldn''t wait. She was also a little anxious, and directly dialed the voice call, "Miss Ji, what are you thinking? Do you want to do this?"


    Ji Yanran fixed her hair in an orderly manner, blinked at herself in the mirror, and softly asked the assistant on the phone, "What do you think? Do you want to make it bigger?"


    "Miss Ji, I think it''s enough to notify Miao Xinya''s family. We don''t do anything else. Mu Yucheng is not easy to mess with. Didn''t we agree to only cooperate with him and not touch his bottom line?" the assistant replied.


    Ji Yanran raised her eyebrows, "Yes, don''t touch his bottom line. So don''t inform Miao Xinya''s family. We can''t do this. If you really want Ning Zimo to be unlucky, just send her some wreaths .Then tomorrow I will go to the beauty to save the beauty."


    "Send a wreath?" The assistant said that she didn''t understand Ji Yanran''s thoughts.


    Ji Yanran smiled, "You don''t need to understand. According to what I said, I will give it as a black fan. Tomorrow morning, the two best and biggest wreaths must appear in front of the gate of Huacheng Entertainment. Synchronize with me! "


    After speaking, Ji Yanran hung up the phone.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ji Yanran changed her look. She changed her previous enchanting outfit and used Barbie pink. She wore a white dress and had a princess hair.


    "Has the stuff arrived yet?" Ji Yanran was sitting in the car with her hands on the steering wheel, she was waiting for the wreath.


    The assistant looked at the time and said to Ji Yanran: "Miss Ji, the wreath is ready, but I think it will be more meaningful when Ning Zimo appears."

 Chapter 790

    Ji Yanran rubbed her temples, squinted her eyes and said hello, then stopped talking to the assistant. About ten minutes later, Qin Ning''s nanny car arrived outside the gate of Huacheng Entertainment.


    Lei Momo and Sha Qima got out of the car first, and then Qin Ning. When the three were about to enter the building, the wreath delivery person arrived.


    "Excuse me, who is Miss Ning Zimo?" The staff member with a wreath standing in front of Qin Ning asked solemnly.


    Qin Ning glanced at the elegiac couplet on the wreath, and saw that it said: Ning Zimo, go all the way.


    Her face turned black, these black fans are endless, and she dared to send wreaths in reality, did she think that she didn''t scold her hard enough last night? Since this is the case, then don''t blame her for being rude, she will scold even more ruthlessly, even more ruthlessly! Keep cursing, no one can escape.


    "Ning Zimo, go to hell! A scum like you deserves to enter the endless hell!" A black fan appeared out of nowhere. She held a vegetable spray in her hand and directed a mess towards Qin Ning. spray.


    Fortunately, Qin Ning was very skilled. She turned around slightly to avoid this guy''s attack. But this one dodged, and another group of guys came after.


    Those people held small water balloons in their hands and were about to attack Qin Ning.


    Ji Yanran, who just got out of the car, saw this scene and sent a message to her assistant: Did you arrange it?


    The assistant hiding somewhere hurriedly replied: No, it might be a spontaneous black fan. Miss Ji, why don''t you hide?


    Ji Yanran''s eyes flickered, but she quickened her pace. She straightened her hair as she walked, and when the gang was about to attack Qin Ning, she opened her arms to block Qin Ning.


    "Aren''t you one or two brain-dead? Did Ning Zimo rob your men, or kill your parents? Are you doing this to her?" Ji Yanran yelled at those black fans.


    "She is a scum of the entertainment industry, we want to clean it up!" A black fan holding a big balloon stood up.


    Ji Yanran squinted at the fan, and sneered twice, "You clean the entertainment industry? What do you think you are? A scavenger in the entertainment industry? Do you take yourself seriously? Also, you guys One or two people say that Ning Zimo is a scum, where is she a scum? Has she unspoken rules to get in position? She bullies newcomers, has she pissed off big bosses?"


    All the black fans didn''t speak, they knew that Ning Zimo had no unspoken rules and never bullied newcomers and provoked bosses.


    "If you look at acting skills and works, Ning Zimo''s works are very good. They are better than many people''s acting skills. It''s ridiculous for you to bully people like this. I have never seen you so stupid. !"


    "Who are you, why do you speak for a scum like Ning Zimo." A black fan vented his anger on Ji Yanran.


    "Yeah, what are you! Why do you help Ning Zimo? Are you a green tea watch just like him!"


    The thing Ji Yanran is most afraid of is being scolded. She smiled charmingly, pinned a strand of hair behind her ear, and said with a slight smile, "I''m her fan, so of course I''m going to help her. You guys continue now." Scolding, I will write down every sentence of scolding. I have no other problems, but I can''t stand the attacks of others. Once I can''t stand the heart attack, you will all die miserably."

 Chapter 791

    "Damn! This shit is a real green tea, she is threatening us here! Enough is enough!" A black fan couldn''t help cursing.


    Ji Yanran shrugged, and said with a smile: "Yes, I am threatening you. If you are not convinced, you will come and beat me. If you kill me, you will go to jail together!"


    After finishing speaking, Ji Yanran took out her mobile phone in front of the black fans, intentionally broadcasted 110, and said to the black fans: "Your behavior has already threatened the social order, and also hurt my legal rights. I am not from my country, and I still have ambassadors who can help me. If you want to fight against me, please continue!"


    The black fans never imagined that Ji Yanran was such a difficult person to deal with, they looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally took a few steps back.


    Ji Yanran saw the black fans retreat, turned around and took a wreath, threw the wreath to the black fans with force, and said to the black fans: "Don''t do this kind of thing that can''t be on the table. If you have the ability, you should punish through legal channels Ning Zimo. If you can''t find any evidence and it''s illegal, then all of you will die as far away as possible!"


    The domineering Ji Yanran restrained the black fans, they stood in place for a while, and finally they all retreated and left in an orderly pace.


    Seeing the black fans walking away, Ji Yanran clapped her hands, turned her head and said to Qin Ning, "Nowadays, the black fans are all organized, and it looks like they have been trained. Ning Zimo, are you okay? Have you been arrested?" They bullied you? Don''t worry, we loyal fans will always be with you, and we will never let black fans hurt you."


    Qin Ning, who had been a spectator all along, was quite touched. She looked at Ji Yanran''s hand and found a red bloodstain on the back of the woman''s hand. She hurriedly said, "You are injured, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Ji Yanran raised her hand, waved it generously, and said calmly, "No, it''s a small injury. A Band-Aid will do. Can you provide me with a Band-Aid?"


    Qin Ning looked at Ji Yanran like this, then looked at Lei Momo, and said with a smile: "Of course, you can come in with me."


    "I''m going in together? Isn''t that good? It''s your company, I shouldn''t go in as an outsider!" Ji Yanran shook her head, of course she was pretending.


    Qin Ning smiled slightly, and went to support Ji Yanran, "It''s okay, our company doesn''t have any secrets. We usually don''t let people in because we are afraid of illegitimate children. You were injured because of me, and I should help you treat the wound."


    "Oh my god, that would be great. Ning Zimo, you are so kind. No wonder it''s my favorite artist, everything suits my taste." Ji Yanran''s eyes rolled, hiding her true thoughts.


    I have to say that Ji Yanran is a true acting school, Qin Ning and Lei Momo didn''t see any problem with her current performance. They took Ji Yanran into the small lounge and found the medicine box.


    "Disinfect first. You hurt your right hand. Let me help you." Qin Ning took the alcohol for disinfection and said to Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran bent her eyes, nodded, and said to Qin Ning like a nympho girl, "I''m so excited, it was Ning Zimo who helped me treat the wound. Ning Zimo, you don''t know, I have never liked it so much. An entertainer. You were the first to walk into my heart."


    "It''s my honor to be liked by you." Qin Ning replied in a very businesslike manner.


    "It''s my honor to meet someone like you." Ji Yanran took a deep look at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 792

    "Hiss..." Ji Yanran let out a sound pretending to be in pain, and subconsciously withdrew her hands. She was testing Qin Ning, to see if Qin Ning could find out that she was acting.


    Of course Qin Ning couldn''t see it. She thought that her heavy movements really hurt this delicate little woman, so she hurriedly lowered her head and said, "Sorry, I was too heavy."


    "No, no, no, I''m too delicate. It''s all my fault. Ning Zimo, you''re so pretty." Ji Yanran leaned in front of Qin Ning as she spoke.


    Faced with the woman''s face that was approaching suddenly, Qin Ning was still frightened. She stepped back and coughed, "You are the same, you are beautiful."


    "Thank you for the compliment. But I am a natural beauty. I used to have single eyelids, but I cut them into double eyelids for the man I like. Then I heard that he likes women with pointed chins, so I went to grind my chins. And my breasts, with you It''s a lie. It''s not easy for a woman to please a man. I envy you, there is a man who really dotes on and loves me." Ji Yanran lowered her eyes, her face was full of sadness.


    It seems that her bumpy love journey has brought her endless sadness.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are good enough, there will be a man who cherishes you in the future. Believe me, scumbags are not eternal, we will meet good men." Lei Momo brought a cup of coffee and sat down on Ji Yanran with a smile on his face. beside.


    Ji Yanran nodded, "I found it really fun to talk to you. I thought I had no common language with you, but now it seems that I really have a lot to say. Ning Zimo, let''s be friends. To show my sincerity, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. If you book a hotel, don''t be polite to me."


    "This..." Qin Ning was a little embarrassed, she didn''t really want to have dinner with someone she just met.


    "Ning Zimo, you don''t dislike me, do you? Or do you think I don''t have money? Let me tell you, I''m rich. My name is Ji Yanran, and I''m the daughter of the overseas Ji Group. I don''t have anything else. It''s just that there is a lot of money. My father and the others also dote on me, as long as I like it, I can spend it as I like. Ning Zimo, don''t reject me, don''t..." Ji Yanran bit her lip, acting like a little girl. child.


    Qin Ning looked at Ji Yanran, and another name appeared in his mind, Ji Pengsheng, who was a task target of the Yueji Club back then. A woman he liked died because of someone from the Yueji Club. But he didn''t hate himself because of it, on the contrary he became his friend. Q said that Ji''s family members all have the potential to be silly and sweet.


    Seeing Ji Yanran, Qin Ning felt that what Q said might be right, the Ji family really had the potential to be silly and sweet.


    "Is it ok? Really please, please, just have dinner together. It''s rare for me to meet true friends, and I don''t mind if you bring your family and friends with you. Anyway, it''s fun to eat with many people." Ji Yanran said Writhing and wriggling, like a little girl, it was irresistible.


    In the end, Qin Ning sighed, nodded reluctantly and said, "Okay. I''m going to take Mu Yucheng and the others with me."


    "Okay, okay. I don''t mind eating dog food. I... like dog food the most. I want vanilla flavor, strawberry flavor. As long as it is your dog food, I like it. The more the better Oh."


    Ji Yanran kept blinking her eyes, it felt like she was really stupid. Only she knew that she was just deceiving Qin Ning.

 Chapter 793

    At 7:30 p.m. in the private room of the Spring River Lijing Hotel.


    Qin Ning, Lei Momo, Shaqima, Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng were all there. Holding a bottle of red wine in her hand, Ji Yanran said to Qin Ning with a smile: "This is a red wine from 1995 that is the same age as me. I specially asked someone to find it out, let''s drink it together tonight."


    Qin Ning shook his head, "I''ll drive tonight and don''t drink."


    "Oh, that''s such a pity. I still want you to drink me. Ning Zimo, don''t you want to get closer to me? Make your Mu Yucheng jealous?" Ji Yanran asked.


    Before Qin Ning answered, Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand and said to Ji Yanran, "I don''t like her drinking."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Boss Mu is so domineering. It''s not fun at all. I''ll ignore Boss Mu. I want to eat with Ning Zimo. We are best friends!" Ji Yanran said while sitting Qin Ning is on the right.


    When the dishes came, Ji Yanran kept picking up dishes for Qin Ning like Qin Ning''s boyfriend. She didn''t even look at Mu Yucheng, as if she had no idea about Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yufeng looked at Ji Yanran, his eyebrows twitched, and suddenly thought of something, he quickly took out his mobile phone to find his brother''s WeChat, and carefully sent a message: "Brother, I finally remembered. This guy looks familiar, so he looks familiar Here. Her original name was not Ji Yanran, but her name was Ji Ran. She chased you for several streets, and she was the one who cried at the door of our house in the end."


    Mu Yucheng had no impression of women other than Qin Ning. After reading the message, he replied with one word: "Oh."


    Seeing his brother so calm, Mu Yufeng was completely melancholy. He gritted his teeth and sent a message, "Brother, think about it carefully, isn''t this a scary question? The man who likes you hides beside my sister-in-law after plastic surgery. She is definitely not thinking about my sister-in-law, she must be thinking about you. If he likes you so much, what if he makes trouble with my sister-in-law? How can my sister-in-law accept the betrayal of her best friend! "


    betray? Mu Yucheng''s face darkened, yes, his wife is so kind, what should I do if Ji Yanran tricked me.


    "Brother, let me help you hint that this guy is going out, let''s talk to her outside. Let her stay away from my sister-in-law, don''t make trouble, don''t affect your relationship with her sister-in-law. What do you think?" Mu Yufeng asked quickly with.


    Mu Yucheng replied with an um without a trace. Mu Yufeng came to Ji Yanran''s side with a smile, took out his mobile phone and said to her, "Ji Yanran is so cute, do you want to add a friend to facilitate contact? I think you should like to add me as a friend!"


    Seeing Mu Yufeng raise his eyebrows, Ji Yanran knew that the other party had guessed her identity. She opened the WeChat QR code on her mobile phone openly, "Okay. Then add WeChat. But Er Shao, I am not a casual woman. You can''t tease me casually. You will be responsible after teasing me. I don''t like pulling Heartless fellow."


    The corners of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he really wanted to scold Ji Yanran, but he still held back, "I don''t want to flirt with you. I just want to call you when I want to make a movie because of your good image. You won''t refuse, right? ?¡±


    "Well, if I''m with Ning Zimo, I won''t refuse. I like Ning Zimo the most. I... want to develop together with her." Ji Yanran said while looking at Qin Ning edge close.


    Mu Yufeng suppressed his nausea, and replied, "Of course, if the opportunity is right, I will arrange for the two of you to be together."


    "Then... the opportunity should come sooner."

 Chapter 794

    Ji Yanran blinked her eyes, as if she was flirting with Mu Yufeng, which made Mu Yufeng feel disgusted again. He suppressed his discomfort and sent a WeChat message: "Find opportunities by yourself, let''s go out chat."


    Seeing WeChat, Ji Yanran knew that Mu Yucheng wanted to meet her too. She picked up the juice in front of her, took a sip, and then pretended to shake her hands when putting it down.


    "Oh, I''m so stupid. My clothes are all dirty. Eat slowly and wait for me. I''ll come over after I wash my clothes." Ji Yanran stood up and nodded to Qin Ning .


    Qin Ning didn''t think much, and continued to eat.


    Three minutes after Ji Yanran walked out, Mu Yucheng took out his phone, as if he wanted to answer the call, and walked out. Then there was Mu Yufeng.


    There were three people missing in the box, so Qin Ning had to pay attention. She put down the seafood in her hand and looked at the door. Lei Momo saw Qin Ning''s thoughts, threw down his chopsticks and said, "How about I help you go out and ask?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, "No need."


    There should be trust between husband and wife. He should trust Mu Yucheng and Ji Yanran.


    In another small box, Ji Yanran sat on a chair, took out a cigarette from her bag, lit it slowly, blew on Mu Yufeng, and said with a smile, "What are you looking for?"


    "Ji Ran, what are you trying to do with my sister-in-law?" Mu Yufeng stared at Ji Yanran with a cold voice.


    Ji Yanran smiled charmingly, and waved her hands, "Second Young Master, what are you talking about. Don''t say it so ugly, okay. I don''t mean to be a moth. I really like Ning Zimo, after all, her Mu Yucheng I like it. I... love Wu Jiwu, isn''t that right?"


    "Hahaha! Aiwujiwu? My sister-in-law doesn''t need it. You want to be a white lotus, be careful I''ll expose you!" Mu Yufeng gritted his teeth, regretting that he didn''t tell Qin Ning about Ji Ran just now.


    "Explore me? Why didn''t you say it just now? You guys are guilty of calling me out." Ji Yanran vomited another smoke ring.


    Mu Yucheng''s deep eyes like an ancient well were filled with cold air, "What do you want to do?"


    "As I said just now, I just want to be friends with Ning Zimo. I don''t have any ideas right now, so don''t give me any more ideas." Ji Yanran curled her lips, her eyebrows and eyes were full of enchanting and cunning.


    "Stay away from her!" Mu Yucheng snapped.


    "What if I don''t want to? I''m pretty good with her now, why should I leave. Mu Yucheng, I liked you before. But now...I love you. I love you so much, how can I make things difficult for you? So don''t worry, Ning Zimo and I are just friends and will not cause trouble." Ji Yanran said as she stubbed out the cigarette.


    "Axi, don''t make trouble. You brought everyone to dinner today. How dare you say that you don''t have the heart to make trouble? Ji Yanran, listen carefully, no one can break up the relationship between my brother and my sister-in-law. Even You, you can''t! Get out early! Don''t be a monster in front of them!" Mu Yu was so angry that he swears directly.


    But this made Ji Yanran smile even more happily. She took out a lipstick from her bag and slowly applied it, "Since it won''t be taken apart, don''t worry so much."


    "Forget it, bro, let''s tell my sister-in-law about her identity in the past. Let my sister-in-law stay away from her. She is too easy to be a monster, what will I do if I deceive my sister-in-law in the future!" Mu Yufeng looked at his brother.

 Chapter 795

    Mu Yucheng nodded, and he also felt that he should go back and explain clearly to Qin Ning.


    Seeing that the two brothers were about to go back to find Qin Ning, Ji Yanran smiled and said, "I didn''t explain at first, but explain now, you are not afraid that Ning Zimo will misunderstand you even more? You are not women after all, and you don''t understand what women care about. Mu Yucheng, Now I am good friends with Ning Zimo. If you go to tell her that I have thoughts about you, what do you think she will do? Do you believe in you or me? "


    "Nonsense, of course my sister-in-law believes in my brother!" Mu Yufeng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    Ji Yanran pursed her lips and smiled, "Well, yes, I believe your brother. But... what if she doesn''t believe it. How about doing an experiment to see who Ning Zimo really believes?"


    "Hmph, who is doing experiments with you!" Mu Yufeng gave Ji Yanran a sidelong glance.


    But Ji Yanran walked to Mu Yucheng''s side, looked up at Mu Yucheng, "Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, I won''t do it."


    "Hehe, do you think my brother will be able to use such a low-level aggressive method?" Mu Yufeng said.


    Ji Yanran curled her lips, "Yeah, your brother won''t hit. But if I have other things, do I have other information that can cause trouble? Regarding who your brother had a relationship with back then, you said Ning Zimo What would you think..."


    "What happened back then?" Mu Yufeng clasped Ji Yanran''s wrist with a bit of vicious intent, "Be clear, what happened back then!"


    "Hahaha, I don''t want to say it now. I don''t like your behavior just now! Oh, I should go back. Otherwise, Ning Zimo is worried!" Ji Yanran pulled out her hand fiercely, pushed the two men away, and strode out box.


    Looking at Ji Yanran''s back, Mu Yufeng stroked his chin, and said in a deep voice, "Brother, I''ll let someone follow her. Regardless of whether the information in her hand is real or not, I will get it first, and it will never affect you and sister-in-law. Here."


    "Yeah." Mu Yucheng touched the buttons of his suit shirt.


    But this time he discovered a problem, the shirt button on his left wrist fell off at some point. It was just a button, and he didn''t care. After talking to Mu Yufeng in the box, the two brothers also returned to the box.


    "Zimo, this dish is delicious. Do you want to try it!" Ji Yanran took a freshly served ginkgo fruit with her chopsticks and placed it on the plate in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced over Ji Yanran''s wrist inadvertently, and saw that a thin red string suddenly appeared on her wrist. And there was a button on the red rope, she couldn''t help but take another look.


    Ji Yanran was leading Qin Ning to look at the things on her wrist, so when Qin Ning looked at her, she didn''t hide the slightest bit, on the contrary, she generously grabbed a few pieces of snacks.


    In this way, the button has a strong sense of presence in Qin Ning''s place.


    As for Qin Ning, she didn''t ask much about buttons, she ate quietly, and they finished their meal at about half past nine in the evening. Qin Ning and his wife were in the same car, and Mu Yufeng and Ji Yanran were in the same car. a car.


    "Ji Yanran, you know the methods of the Mu family. You''d better hand over the information early and avoid making trouble, understand?" Mu Yufeng said to Ji Yanran when the car started.


    "Hehe, I thought you didn''t care. I didn''t expect you to care about this matter. Well, let me tell you, what I got was just a small video. I don''t know the woman in the video. You have the ability to check , then check it out. I will send it to you later.¡±

 Chapter 796

    Ji Yanran held up her mobile phone and kept taking selfies like an ordinary celebrity, as if what she was talking about with Mu Yufeng was just a very ordinary gossip.


    Looking at Ji Yanran like this, Mu Yufeng was really a little angry. He suppressed the fire in his chest and said as calmly as possible: "Send it now!"


    "No, post it now, I''m afraid you''ll throw me to the side of the road. Or push me into the sea and kill me directly. I have a strong desire to survive, so I can''t have any accidents." Ji Yanran curled her lips.


    Mu Yufeng''s temples were throbbing with anger, he gave Ji Yanran a sad look, and said angrily, "Did you watch too many TV dramas, and I''m so scary? Let me tell you, send the video immediately." ,clear?"


    "Mu Yufeng, strictly speaking, you have something to ask of me, so you should treat me well. I won''t cooperate with you like this! Well, I have something to do, let''s get out of the way first! Stop!" Ji Yanran patted window, let Mu Yufeng stop.


    Mu Yufeng really hated Ji Yanran, so he didn''t care about his demeanor, so he pulled over this time, without saying a word, and watched Ji Yanran get off the car.


    Ji Yanran is not a good quarrel either, she saw Mu Yufeng driving away, patted his feet, and then posted on Moments: Encounter a man who is super unrefined, such a man, sisters, be careful. Don''t take his car again, or you will be tricked to death by him!


    After posting, Ji Yanran made a phone call to her assistant, and then the processing not far away quickly came over, pulled Ji Yanran up, and the two went back to the hotel together, preparing for the next wave of trouble.


    Besides Qin Ning''s place, after returning home, she went to take a shower first. Then let Mu Yucheng change clothes and take a bath. When tidying up the suit shirt that Mu Yucheng took off, she found that Mu Yucheng''s shirt was missing a button, so she naturally grabbed the other sleeve to see what the button looked like, and if she wanted to match it with another one.


    But when she saw the buttons, she froze.


    Today, the button that Ji Yanran is wearing is exactly the same as this one. Mu Yucheng''s button is missing, and Ji Yanran also has a button on her wrist, what... what were they doing out there then?


    Qin Ning temporarily hid her doubts, she changed into a set of soft pajamas, lay on the bed and waited for Mu Yucheng to come out of the shower.


    The woman on the bed was so pretty and delicious, Mu Yucheng walked out of the bathroom and jumped on her. But when the two kissed intimately, Qin Ning''s little hand was on the man''s shoulder.


    "Husband, the button of your shirt is missing. I bought that shirt for you. Do you want to re-button it, or should I buy you a new one?" Qin Ning asked tentatively.


    Mu Yucheng buried his head on Qin Ning''s neck, and after kissing her carefully, he said in a hoarse voice, "The buttons are missing?"


    The tail sound is a bit long, as if to cover up something.


    "Yeah. I found out just now. Husband, you are really careless." Qin Ning smiled, but she felt uncomfortable at all. She could tell something was wrong with Mu Yucheng, and she instinctively told her that Mu Yucheng was in trouble. Lie, he must have known what the buttons didn''t have.


    In fact, Mu Yucheng pretended not to know because he found the button on Ji Yanran''s wrist. He was afraid that Ji Yanran would cause trouble, so he pretended that he didn''t know about the missing button.


    It''s just that Mu Yucheng never expected that his own worry would actually cause a small conflict between him and Qin Ning.


    "Let''s make another one tomorrow." Mu Yucheng said as he hugged Qin Ning.

 Chapter 797

    After a night of lingering, Mu Yucheng thought that the button matter was over. But the next morning, Qin Ning left early, saying that he wanted to make buttons for Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng had a bad premonition, he called Qin Ning, went around but didn''t say anything about the buttons. This made Qin Ning even more unhappy. Qin Ning hung up the phone with complicated emotions, and sat in the nanny''s car feeling a little unhappy.


    "Zimo, what''s the matter? President Muda called you, you should be very happy. This expression seems a bit... Did you go back to fight last night?" Lei Momo asked.


    Qin Ning shook his head, and asked thoughtfully, "If someone wants to fuck your husband, what would you do?"


    "Go back. Mr. Mu is so dedicated to you, you have to trust Mr. Mu''s feelings. It is impossible for those little white flowers to snatch your Mr. Mu away, understand?" Lei Momo thought that Qin Ning was not confident. , patted her on the shoulder to cheer her up.


    Qin Ning smiled, and replied: "Actually, I''m not afraid of Xiaobaihua. I''m upset this time because I feel that Mu Yucheng has no confidence in me. When encountering Xiaobaihua or something, he just tells me. I will definitely stand He believed him over there. But this time, he didn''t dare to tell the truth about a button."


    "Maybe it''s because you care too much. When a man faces the woman he cares about the most, he will become naive and naive, and even a little confusing. Zimo, I think Mr. Mu is very good to you. He dare not I told you that I was afraid of losing you. Instead of being angry with Mr. Mu here, you should go to the person who caused you problems. Whether she is Xiaobaihua or Heilianhua, we will beat her all over the place and let her know Why are the flowers so red!"


    Lei Momo said domineeringly, Qin Ning was infected by Lei Momo, nodded and said: "Yes, hit her, hit her until she knows how stupid she is. My man dares to think about it!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning found Ji Yanran''s phone number and sent a message to Ji Yanran on the spot, "Are you free to meet?"


    Ji Yanran was waiting for Qin Ning, "Of course I have time. Cloud Private Hotel, I''ll wait for you here, come early."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    So, Qin Ning turned down half of the day''s work and went to the private cloud hotel with Lei Momo.


    When she arrived, Ji Yanran was wearing a long white dress and walking barefoot on the ground.


    "Here it is. I thought you were coming later." Ji Yanran lazily raised her hand and smiled at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning hummed twice, and said straight to the point: "What do buttons mean?"


    "Buttons? Did Mu Yucheng tell you?" Ji Yanran didn''t have any embarrassment on her face, instead she had a calmness that didn''t belong to her, "Then sit down, and I''ll explain the buttons to you."


    Qin Ning looked at Lei Momo, and the two sat down at the same time, waiting for the person opposite to speak.


    "I''m hiding something from you. In fact, I have always liked Mu Yucheng. He also knows that I like him. He recognized me yesterday." Ji Yanran said while pouring water for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t touch the water glass, but folded his arms and said, "And then?"


    "Then I still have thoughts about him now. But I don''t want to be a mistress, and I will only do it when you break up." Ji Yanran said.


    "Hehehe, then don''t think about it, they won''t break up." Lei Momo answered for Qin Ning.


    Ji Yanran took a deep look at Lei Momo, and said with a smile: "You''re not them, how do you know they won''t break up."

 Chapter 798

    "You are not them, how do you know they will break up?" Lei Momo asked.


    Ji Yanran raised her eyebrows, and said with a smile: "It''s very simple, I know there is a hurdle between them that they absolutely cannot overcome."


    "What do you mean? Ji Yanran, let me tell you, don''t make trouble, our Ning Zimo is better than you imagined, she is not afraid of you making trouble, understand?" Lei Momo glared at Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran shook her head and smiled, touched her chin and said, "I know you are not afraid. Come on, don''t be nervous, and listen to what happens after I finish, okay? About the son of Mu Yucheng, Ning Zimo, you understand How many?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much I know. You can say whatever you want. I don''t have time to compare with you." Qin Ning''s eyes were sharp.


    Ji Yanran shrugged her shoulders, got up to get her laptop, "The next thing, talk to me after you read it."


    After speaking, Ji Yanran sat down, opened a folder named Secret on the computer, found a video in it, and clicked play.


    Soon, a surveillance video appeared in front of Qin Ning and Lei Momo. The video was a corridor of a hotel. Mu Yucheng staggered into a suite. Then the video speeded up, and soon another woman appeared. The moment the woman looked back at the surveillance camera, both Qin Ning and Lei Momo were stunned.


    The woman on it is none other than Qin Yaya. And the direction she was walking turned out to be Mu Yucheng''s room. After the video was spent, Qin Ning and the others didn''t see Qin Yaya walk into the suite.


    But Ji Yanran said: "That was the day Mu Yucheng had sex with Mu Chengyu''s mother. I don''t know what you think, but according to the news I got, Qin Yaya was pregnant in the same year. She seemed to have stayed in the hospital for a while Time, born or not born, this is unknown."


    Qin Yaya is pregnant? Qin Ning narrowed his eyes. Fang Xu said that Qin Yaya was pregnant back then, and Qin Yaya admitted it. It was because of Qin Yaya''s admission and saying that again that she couldn''t bear to jump into the river.


    "Ning Zimo, you are a smart person. You should understand when I say this. There must be something between Qin Yaya and Mu Yucheng. That child may belong to Qin Yaya." Ji Yanran said from the table next to her She found a pack of cigarettes on the Internet, and she took out one and handed it to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook his head, and re-watched the time node on the video. That time... seems a bit wrong. Xiao Baozi and Bao Sining had the same birthday, if it was Qin Yaya, then she should have been seven months pregnant when she told herself.


    "Your expression doesn''t believe the video. Let me tell you, I didn''t forge this video. Someone sent it when I was receiving the email. If you don''t believe me, log in to the email now, and watch it together." Ji Yanran said quickly Tap the keyboard to find out your e-mail.


    There is indeed a video email record on it, which was half a month ago, and the sender is unknown.


    "I can''t find out the identity of the other party, so I can only watch this video based on my feeling. Ning Zimo, what I just told you is that maybe there is really some kind of deal between Mu Yucheng and Qin Yaya. Otherwise, Qin Yaya''s level How could a woman like her be the actress?" Ji Yanran took a few puffs of cigarettes.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but she didn''t deny that what Ji Yanran said was right, Qin Yaya was indeed not qualified to be a queen.

 Chapter 799

    "Did you forget that Qin Yaya''s boyfriend at that time was Fang Xu, who was also a rich second generation. It''s easy to make Qin Yaya popular." Lei silently reminded.


    "Yes, Fang Xu can praise it. But in the end, Fang Xu is just an average rich second generation, and he can''t win some resources." Ji Yanran said.


    "Did you forget the unspoken rules? Qin Yaya is easygoing. She has accompanied many directors and employers. It is normal for her to get those resources." Lei Momo also said.


    Ji Yanran pursed her lips, nodded and said: "If you talk about it, I admit that Qin Yaya can indeed get everything she wants in this way. But there are a few large resources unless she sleeps in Mu Yucheng. , otherwise it would be impossible to get the female number one."


    "Speaking of which, you just want me to know that there is an affair between Mu Yucheng and Qin Yaya, right?" Qin Ning stared at Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran smiled, snapped her fingers and said to Qin Ning: "You are still smart, you are indeed the female artist I like. Yes, they have an affair. You have to believe it if you don''t believe it. Oh, yes, you will definitely doubt it." One point is the time when Qin Yaya appeared on this video, and the reaction of Qin Yaya''s stomach for a period of time. There is a kind of woman in this world who won''t show her pregnancy until August. I think Qin Yaya is that kind. Or to put it another way , they are all lying, Mu Chengyu''s birthday is not like what we know."


    "Well, I understand. Then do you have anything else to say now?" Qin Ning looked at Ji Yanran, she did not doubt Mu Yucheng, she told herself when she came to Ji Yanran, she would not doubt The man she loves.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s gone. I just hope you can keep your eyes open and don''t be deceived by a man''s appearance. The more handsome a man is, the easier it is to deceive. Abstinence is like a wolf in bed."


    "Hehe, you are right about this. But our family Mu Yucheng can''t. Ji Yanran, thank you for letting me see this video. If you want me to break up with Mu Yucheng because of these videos, then you are wrong Mu Yucheng and I won''t! We''ve been through so much to be together, how could I break up because of these things again. "


    Qin Ning stood up and looked down upon Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran heheed twice, and took the initiative to applaud Qin Ning, "I''m so touched, I''m also touched when you say this. But facts are facts, and you have to face them. When Mu Chengyu''s biological mother comes back, you and Mu Yu What Cheng has to consider is continuing or breaking up. This is a friendly suggestion, whether you accept it or not, that''s all I have to say."


    "Oh, then I should thank you for your friendly suggestion." After speaking, Qin Ning turned around.


    Lei Momo glanced at Ji Yanran, pointed at Ji Yanran and said, "Listen clearly, don''t make trouble, our family, Ning Zimo, will not be affected by your things. She has a very good relationship with Mr. Mu, Lei Da Not broken."


    Ji Yanran was neither angry nor annoyed, she nodded calmly, watched Qin Ning and Lei Momo go out, then picked up the phone to send a message to the assistant: "She doesn''t know current affairs, then you don''t have to save face for them. The video must Send it out, I want everyone to know. Better go to that brat''s school. Do you understand?"


    "Miss, don''t worry, the kindergarten is teaching video today, and I have asked someone to arrange it."


    "Very good, the next thing will be interesting. I''ll see how Mu Yucheng accepts the move, and how that Qin Yaya will deal with it."

 Chapter 800

    Soon, that video was posted on Weibo. Ji Yanran sent a message to Mu Yucheng very expressively: "I''m sorry, Mu Yucheng, I originally wanted to send you a video. But my computer was hacked. The video was stolen by them. Now Weibo Bo has already appeared. Don''t blame me, I don''t want this kind of video to be released, after all, it doesn''t do me any good."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t read Ji Yanran''s text message, he was in a meeting at the company, and by the time he finished the meeting, this video had already been reposted on Weibo.


    Qin Yaya was also surprised, she didn''t expect that she and Mu Yucheng would be in the same video. At the same time, she also realized a problem.


    This was the hotel they sent Qin Ning to back then, and the time she appeared in the video was just after sending Qin Ning off. And the door she pushed open was the door of Mu Yucheng''s room.


    Was it Qin Ning who had a relationship with Mu Yucheng at that time? ! So Qin Ning was pregnant with Mu Yucheng''s child? Thinking of this, Qin Yaya couldn''t help but feel fear in her heart.


    She was a little scared, what would Mu Yucheng do if he knew the truth? Now that Qin Ning is dead, will Mu Yucheng pursue this matter for Qin Ning?


    Qin Yaya was a little flustered, she didn''t know what to do, she walked around the room repeatedly.


    "Ya Ya, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with being so nervous?" Qin Yaya''s aunt Zou Fang pushed the door in and asked with concern when she saw Qin Yaya''s sad face.


    Qin Yaya pursed her lips and looked at Zou Fang tangled, "Auntie, what should I do? I''m so scared of those things on Weibo."


    "Are you afraid? Is it true that you slept with Mu Yucheng like what was said on Weibo? You betrayed Fang Xu and Mu Yucheng to have the child back then?" Zou Fang looked at Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya shook her head and pulled Zou Fang to the imperial concubine''s bed. She looked at Zou Fang seriously and said, "I didn''t have any children back then. I used children to deceive Fang Xu. And Mu Yucheng, we didn''t have any What happened. The little bitch Qin Ning was sleeping with him. I sent her into that room with my own hands."


    "What? That little bastard Qin Ning took advantage of her! It''s a good thing she''s dead, otherwise there will be trouble this time." Zou Fang rejoiced.


    "She''s dead, but I''m still worried. What if Mu Yucheng knew about it before she died? What if Mu Yucheng wants to kill me?" Qin Yaya was terrified.


    Zou Fang patted Qin Yaya''s hand, and said relatively calmly: "I don''t think Mu Yucheng knows. You think of a person like Mu Yucheng, if he knew that Qin Ning was the person back then, would he make it easier for us? So now you have to find a way to make Mu Yucheng believe that the woman back then was you. Only in this way can you develop with him."


    "I can''t do that. How can I convince him that the woman back then was me? I didn''t stay in that room in the video. Mu Yucheng is so smart, he must have guessed it." Qin Yaya frowned.


    "Stupid, I don''t want you to admit it yourself. You should be a victim and beat yourself to death without admitting it. Let Mu Yucheng and the others reflect on themselves. And the attention on Weibo, you also have to send a message to pretend Your explanation. You have been in this circle for a long time, and you should know better than me how to do things to increase your traffic." Zou Fang said.


    Qin Yaya blinked her eyes and understood what Zou Fang meant. She held Zou Fang''s hand and said, "Auntie, don''t leave for the time being. Help me."

 Chapter 801

    Zou Fang bent her eyes, nodded like an old fox, and said, "Don''t worry, Auntie won''t leave. Auntie is still waiting for you to make a fortune and help Auntie."


    "Yeah. My aunt is at ease. I will definitely not tell Mu Yucheng that the woman he slept with was Qin Ning." Qin Yaya squinted her eyes, and there was a trace of viciousness in them.


    Zou Fang stroked Qin Yaya''s hair, but she was thinking about another thing in her heart. Her daughter is just about to get married now, and Mu Yucheng is a good choice.


    She can get her daughter related to Mu Yucheng, and Qin Yaya can use it here. Hmph, it''s not the dead Qin Ning who is sleeping with Mu Yucheng, but her daughter Zhou Xiaorou.


    "Ya, if Mu Yucheng finds evidence to confirm that you are not the one who went in, you have to push the other person out." Zou Fang reminded.


    "Who should I push? Those women around me are unreliable now. I can''t push it." Qin Yaya has a bitter face, a little uncomfortable.


    "Those who have no blood relationship with you, of course you can''t rely on them. Our Xiaorou can do it. I''ll call and ask Xiaorou to return to the imperial capital. During this time, make double preparations, in case Mu Yucheng asks you to hand over someone. You Just push Xiaorou out. Xiaorou succeeds in climbing the bed, and you will follow the glory. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Zou Fang bewitched.


    Qin Yaya didn''t speak, but thought carefully about Zou Fang''s words. Zhou Xiaorou''s words are fine. After all, they are cousins ??and have the same hobbies. If Zhou Xiaorou dared to take advantage of this superior position, it would be like giving her a handle. Hmph, she can handle it.


    "Ya, what do you think?" Zou Fang asked again.


    Qin Yaya nodded, "I understand. Then make a decision like this first. Auntie, let me post Weibo first and see how netizens react, okay?"


    "Yeah, you post, you should look at the netizens." Zou Fang said in a good mood.


    So, when netizens were trying to find the truth, Qin Yaya posted a Weibo post: "In the end, this matter is a kind of injury, I hope you don''t keep asking. It''s a kind of protection if you don''t talk about it. "


    harm? Protect? These two words were immediately hung up by netizens.


    "I think Qin Yaya''s reply is full of taste. Brothers and sisters, could it be an assault that happened back then?"


    "The overlord of Muyu City forced his bow and hurt Qin Yaya, the actress who is under 20 years old?"


    "My God, it must be possible. Otherwise, how could Qin Yaya''s personality change? Women are so pitiful. It''s hard to calm down after having a psychological shadow!"


    Netizens became more and more heated. Some even put Mu Yucheng in the ranks of scumbags, and some even urged Qin Yaya to let her defend her rights.


    Qin Yaya has been watching Weibo, but she didn''t reply a single one. She knows that she is in the best condition now, and the sympathy of netizens can win her a lot of resources.


    Besides, on Qin Ning''s side, before she even checked Weibo, she had already seen Lei Momo, who was blushing with anger and had a thick neck.


    "This shameless Qin Yaya really knows the rhythm. What the hell, Mr. Mu has become a scumbag after a few words! I can guarantee with my personality that Mr. Mu would not sleep with her back then. She is so full of bitch Woman, Mr. Mu can''t say anything at all!"


    "Well, I also believe that Mu Yucheng won''t. But the netizens are not us, they are easily influenced. You see, everyone is scolding Mu Yucheng now, and my girlfriend is feeling distressed." Qin Ning pouted He pursed his mouth and sighed.

 Chapter 802

    "Zimo, hurry up and post on Weibo. If you don''t stand up and support Mu Yucheng at this time, netizens will talk more. You also know those idiots who can bring rhythm to anyone who wants to. I really admire Already!" Lei Momo''s hand was already on the phone screen, and she was ready to help Qin Ning forward it at any time.


    Qin Ning nodded, glanced at the title of the headline, and reposted on Weibo: "I trust him, don''t ask me why."


    This sentence was liked by many people, but most of them left a message below, meaning that Qin Ning was so silly and sweet that he didn''t even know he was cheated by Mu Yucheng.


    But Qin Ning didn''t care. After reading those messages, she calmly quit Weibo and stopped paying attention to the information on it. But she didn''t pay attention, while Leng Han kept caring.


    Leng Han watched Qin Yaya''s figure in the video, and felt sorry for Qin Ning directly. He boldly forwarded Weibo and said, "I love you, please remember, no matter how many times you look back, I will wait for you at the same place."


    Leng Han''s fans were blown up by such Weibo, and they all gathered under Qin Ning''s Weibo to shout Qin Ning. Let Qin Ning treat Leng Han better, and abandon the scumbag early and come to Leng Han''s embrace.


    But Qin Ning didn''t read Weibo, so of course he didn''t know what the netizens were saying.


    By the time she saw it, new topics had been posted on Weibo, and some people even PS photos of Qin Ning and Leng Han, asking them to get married in place.


    Qin Ning was still very melancholy in the face of the messy couples from the netizens. But before she finished feeling melancholy, the school called again. It was Ma Wei, Xiao Baozi''s teacher.


    "Mrs. Mu, is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?" Ma Wei''s voice was not normal, it was obvious that she was angry.


    Qin Ning hummed, and said with a very good attitude: "Teacher Ma, please tell me."


    "Mrs. Mu, I know it''s inconvenient for us to talk about the affairs of adults. But... as parents, can you be strict with yourself and pay attention to the impact on your children? How can this kind of video be allowed to flow into school activities? So many children have seen it, have you ever thought about Mu Chengyu''s feelings? He is fragile and sensitive, he will be very sad when this happens, do you understand what I mean?" Ma Wei said.


    Qin Ning''s fingers trembled uncontrollably, and she asked slowly, "Ms. Ma, what does it mean that there is a video streamed into the campus? What kind of video is it?"


    "There is no big scale, but it is about Mr. Mu and that big star Qin Yaya. I don''t want to pursue what happened to Mr. Mu and Qin Yaya back then. I just ask for one thing, not to affect Mu Chengyu''s little friend."


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Ma, please don''t be angry. Can you tell me how Mu Chengyu is now? Where is he?" Qin Ning thought of Xiao Baozi''s face and began to worry.


    "Kid Mu Chengyu and kid Bo Sining are in the music classroom. The two kids locked themselves inside without talking. Mrs. Mu, the adults'' behavior directly affects the kids. Can you talk to your husband and stop going out again?" This kind of gossip affects my children. They are still so young, what should I do if they have psychological shadows? Can you all afford it?"


    "Yes, yes, it is our fault. Teacher Ma, please look at Mu Chengyu first, I will drive to the kindergarten now, and I will try to appease these two children." Qin Ning picked up the car on the table Key, walk out of the small lounge.


    "Okay, I will take care of the two children. Mrs. Mu, drive slowly. Think about the children. "

 Chapter 803

    "Thank you, Teacher Ma, for reminding me. I will drive now." Qin Ning said and hung up Ma Wei''s phone.


    It has been a long time since I saw the teacher because of the child. After hanging up the phone, Qin Ning let out a long sigh of relief. She looked at Mu Yucheng''s number on the phone, hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t call the man.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Ning''s car parked in the parking lot outside the school. She made a phone call at the guard''s side and waited for Ma Wei to come over before entering the kindergarten.


    "Mrs. Mu, you came very quickly. The two children are still in the music classroom. We can''t get in, so we can only watch them from the glass window outside. Now the two children are holding a computer, I guess they are watching that video You pay attention to the way you communicate with them, children of this age are actually very fragile."


    Ma Wei explained as she walked. After listening to Ma Wei''s explanation, Qin Ning nodded seriously, and said, "Don''t worry, Teacher Ma, I know how to deal with it."


    When Qin Ning and Ma Wei came to the music classroom, Bao Sining inside happened to lie on the window sill to look at the flowers and plants. Seeing Qin Ning''s face, he immediately smiled, turned to Xiao Baozi and said, "Mu Chengyu, Mommy is here."


    Xiao Baozi stopped what he was doing, raised his eyelids like a bully, and said calmly: "Then let''s let Mommy in. Mommy must be feeling very uncomfortable now. We are men, so we need to comfort Mommy and not let Mommy come in." I got hurt."


    "Yes." Bao Sining nodded, and obediently went to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Bao Sining rushed directly into Qin Ning''s arms, held Qin Ning tightly in his arms, and sobbed, "Mommy, I miss Mommy so much."


    "Well, Mommy misses you too. Are you two obedient?" Qin Ning rubbed Bao Sining''s head.


    Bao Sining looked back at Xiao Baozi, nodded seriously, "We have some good ones, but others are not good, we have to teach that person a lesson."


    "Others are not good? Do you want to teach me a lesson?" Qin Ning turned to look at Ma Wei.


    Ma Wei quickly explained: "No one from the school has conflicted with them, you can rest assured about that."


    "It''s not from the school, we''re fine. It''s... It''s someone else. It''s the bad aunt who posted on Weibo." Bao Sining said, pulling Qin Ning to Xiaobaozi''s side.


    Qin Ning took a closer look, and found that Xiao Baozi was actually using the same account to fight Qin Yaya, and he was also the leader of the battle post.


    "Mu Chengyu, what are you doing?" Qin Ning frowned.


    Xiao Baozi paused, looked up at Qin Ning, smiled sweetly, and replied, "I''m helping Mommy get revenge. This bad woman is talking nonsense on Weibo, making them misunderstand Mommy and Dad. It''s disgusting." of."


    Although Qin Ning was touched by Xiao Baozi''s maintenance, she didn''t like Xiao Baozi''s operation. She turned to look at Ma Wei, "Mr. Ma, I''ll pick up the two children first, can I do it now?"


    Ma Wei nodded, "Of course."


    "Thank you, Teacher Ma." After Qin Ning finished speaking, he extended his hand to Xiao Baozi, "Let''s go home."


    Xiao Baozi looked at the computer on the table with some nostalgia, "Mum, I haven''t finished processing Weibo yet."


    "Let''s not deal with it for now, Mommy needs your company. Can you accompany Mommy home?" Qin Ning looked at Xiao Baozi.


    Little Baozi didn''t want Qin Ning to be unhappy, so he nodded obediently, "Okay, let''s go home with Mommy."


    So Qin Ning took the little bun and got into the car with Bao Sining. On the way home, Qin Ning spoke to the two children.

 Chapter 804

    "Mommy is very happy that you protect Mommy, but... Mommy thinks that Weibo is a very complicated social software, and Mommy doesn''t want you to argue with others on it, do you understand?"


    Little Baozi nodded seriously, held his face and said, "I know. But Mommy, those people are too much, and what they said is ugly. I don''t want Mommy to be attacked by those bad guys. Don''t worry, Mommy, I will protect you , in my own way."


    "Is your way to fight back in the same way on Weibo?" Qin Ning looked at the little guy through the rearview mirror.


    Xiao Baozi and Bao Sining didn''t speak at the same time, they could tell that what Qin Ning said now meant that they did something wrong.


    "Mum, do you think we did something wrong?" Xiao Baozi asked.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, you did something wrong. Mommy asked you, you were bitten by a dog, do you want to bite back? If you bite back, are you the same as a dog?"


    "No, I don''t want to be a dog!" Bao Sining was the first to shake his head.


    Then came Xiao Baozi, "I don''t want to be a dog either."


    "Yeah, you don''t want to be dogs. Then there''s no need for you to reply to the bad guys on Weibo. And you are still children, Mommy doesn''t want you to get in touch with these things too early. Some things are done by adults. You don''t need to charge forward." Qin Ning''s voice was gentle, trying to take care of the emotions of the two children.


    But Xiao Baozi raised his head stubbornly, and said to Qin Ning: "Mommy, I am no longer a child of two or three years old. I am a man, and a real man must protect the one he loves in his own way. Mommy It''s the one I love, and I want to protect Mommy."


    "Yeah, Mommy knows. But can I let Mommy handle it this time?" Qin Ning parked the car on the side of the road and turned to the two little guys.


    Xiao Baozi nodded, but pouted again, and said a little uncertainly: "Mommy, you can handle it yourself, you won''t be separated from Dad, right? I don''t want to lose Mommy."


    Hearing Xiao Baozi''s words, Qin Ning finally understood the reason why he took Bao Sining to deal with the Internet keyboard man in the music classroom. She smiled and said softly: "Little fool, how could it be? Mommy won''t argue with your father." It''s open."


    "That... it''s like they said that the real mommy who gave birth to me appeared, wouldn''t you?" Xiao Baozi looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded firmly, "Unless your father doesn''t love me, I will never separate from him."


    "That''s great. Daddy loves Mommy the most. Daddy will never be separated from Mommy." Xiao Baozi happily took Bao Sining''s hand and said with a smile: "You heard that too, Mommy She won''t be separated from my dad. She won''t go to your dad."


    Bao Sining hummed, drooping his head, his mood became complicated.


    Seeing Bao Sining like this, Qin Ning still felt a little distressed, she gently said to the little guy: "Baby, you are Mommy''s child, even if Mommy is not with your father, you are still my child, this is impossible. changed, do you understand?"


    "Yes, you are Mommy''s child and my best brother. Bo Sining, if you like, you can be my daddy''s child with me in the future. Let''s take care of my daughter and protect Mommy!" Xiao Baozi held Bao Sining''s hand, like an older brother, patted his chest.

 Chapter 805

    Hearing Xiao Baozi''s words, Bao Sining seemed to let go of a big burden, he nodded seriously, "Well, then I will follow Mommy."


    "Hey, that''s right, let''s follow Mommy home." Little Baozi grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    Seeing the two children like this, Qin Ning gradually lost the haze in her heart. She restarted the car and drove back to the villa.


    When they arrived home, Mu Yucheng just arrived. Seeing Qin Ning getting out of the car, Mu Yucheng''s expression changed slightly. He was worried and unconfident, afraid that Qin Ning would believe what was posted on Weibo.


    Qin Ning caught a glimpse of the man''s expression, twitched the corner of his mouth, rushed over to hug Mu Yucheng under the gaze of the two children, stood on tiptoe, and kissed the man on the cheek.


    "Husband, let''s talk about Weibo after we go in. I trust you."


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng seemed to have taken a reassurance, his hanging heart finally sank, he put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, and waved to the two children, so the whole family went into the villa .


    Qin Ning didn''t want the two little buns to hear about Weibo, so she asked Wen Xin to take the two children to the study to do homework. And she had a meeting with Mu Yucheng, Mu Yufeng and Q in the living room.


    "Sister-in-law, we found the video of that hotel back then, but it was destroyed by someone. We thought it didn''t exist at all, but we didn''t expect such a thing to appear on Weibo now. I don''t believe my brother would sleep with a woman like Qin Yaya." Mu Yufeng stood up and helped Mu Yucheng prove it first.


    Qin Ning nodded, "I believe in Mu Yucheng. And there are many things that I can''t explain clearly. At that time, Fang Xu liked Qin Yaya very much, and he absolutely couldn''t accept Qin Yaya having a relationship with others."


    "That''s right, there is also the matter of pregnancy. I also asked people to check it. At that time, Qin Yaya had no record of being pregnant and seeing a doctor. I suspect that Qin Yaya''s claim that she was pregnant was fake." Mu Yufeng said again.


    "Fake?" Qin Ning was startled, recalling the scene carefully. After she jumped into the river, the child was not saved, and Qin Yaya and Fang Xu didn''t come to see her. She left later and heard that Qin Yaya had a miscarriage before boarding the plane.


    Everything was just heard, she didn''t really see that Qin Yaya was pregnant.


    The fake pregnancy is not impossible, after all, Qin Yaya is a scheming woman, she can do such a thing.


    "So, the hypothesis that Qin Yaya has a relationship with my brother is not valid. But...another hypothesis may be true. That is, Qin Yaya may know who the woman who slept with my brother is. She may have seen it, or she may have participated in sending it off That woman came into my brother''s room."


    When Mu Yufeng''s mind was open, he was quite powerful.


    Qin Ning nodded, she also thinks this is possible.


    "Then you mean to let Mu Yucheng meet Qin Yaya? That woman looks like a white lotus at first glance, don''t provoke Mu Yucheng after seeing her." Q reminded.


    Mu Yufeng nodded, stroked his chin and said, "I''ve thought of this too, so sister-in-law, Q, how about I talk to Qin Yaya? See how she will act like a demon?"


    "Of course it''s appropriate for you to go, but you can''t meet in private. Otherwise, that bastard will make a rumor that you threatened her." Q said.


    Qin Ning nodded. Based on her understanding of Qin Yaya, this guy is really a master who can use all resources to hype.


    "Well, don''t worry sister-in-law, I won''t be affected. It''s just... Mrs. Ning has contacted. It seems that I want to meet you and talk about my brother."

 Chapter 806

    Qin Ning expected that Mrs. Ning would care about this matter, but she didn''t want Mrs. Ning to get involved. Otherwise, based on the love Mrs. Ning has for her, Mu Yucheng will definitely suffer this time.


    "I will contact the old lady personally and talk to him about it." Qin Ning smiled.


    However, just after she finished speaking, her mobile phone received a push of a private message on Weibo. It was Qin Yaya who sent the private message.


    "Hello, Ning Zimo, I know it''s not appropriate to send you a message now. But I think we should meet each other, what do you think?"


    When Qin Ning saw the word "meeting", the corner of her mouth curled up with sarcasm, and she slowly replied, "Let''s just send a private message, I don''t think there is a need to meet."


    Qin Yaya: "Private messages are inconvenient. Ning Zimo, listen to me, I won''t hurt you. We are all women, and women don''t embarrass women. I just want to meet you and talk about things on Weibo , the most important thing is Mu Yucheng. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Seeing that Qin Yaya insisted on meeting, Qin Ning nodded and replied, "Okay, you send the time and location. I don''t want to be in a remote corner, understand?"


    Qin Yaya: "I understand, they are all people in this circle. I understand what you think."


    After a while, Qin Yaya sent the meeting place to Qin Ning. After reading it, Qin Ning said to Mu Yucheng and the others: "Xiao Bailian is going to come to my side to make trouble. This time I will see her first. Anyway, I have made sure What''s more, she is definitely not the woman that day. It''s not so easy for her to cheat me. "


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t I accompany you? It''s not that I don''t believe in sister-in-law''s ability, but I''m worried that Qin Yaya''s white lotus will cheat you." Mu Yufeng worried.


    Qin Ning smiled, "It''s okay, I''ve known Qin Yaya''s tricks for a long time, she can''t trick me."


    ...


    At 10:30 the next morning, Qin Ning and Lei Momo went to the coffee shop that Qin Yaya mentioned. She arrived earlier than Qin Yaya, in order to prevent Qin Yaya from cheating her, she contacted the paparazzi in advance.


    Now the paparazzi is sitting behind them, slowly enjoying the cat poop coffee that Qin Ning invited.


    "Ah, you arrived earlier than me. It seems that you are very concerned about this matter." When Qin Yaya arrived, she tilted her head and smiled like a flower.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, propped his chin with one hand, and said lazily, "I just don''t like being late, that''s all. You''re thinking too much."


    "Hehe, punctuality is a good habit. Me too, I like punctuality very much. Ning Zimo, I have a share in this store, so you can order whatever you want." Qin Yaya said and snapped her fingers to the waiter behind her.


    The waiter honestly brought over the menu, and ordered the juice first as Qin Yaya said.


    "We want two cups of green tea." Qin Ning said with a smile when Qin Yaya handed him the menu.


    The corners of Qin Yaya''s mouth twitched slightly, but she still tried her best to keep smiling. It wasn''t until the waiter had served everything they needed for this table that she said, "Don''t you want to ask me first?"


    "What do I ask you first?" Qin Ning glanced lightly at Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya smiled and said, "First ask me why I was on that video. Are you really not curious about my relationship with Mu Yucheng?"


    "Excuse me, can curiosity be eaten? After being curious, can you disappear from that video?" Qin Ning stared at Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya''s smile was not as casual as it was at the beginning. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, she picked up the juice glass, and said in a bad tone: "You speak so much like a person."

 Chapter 807

    "Oh? Who do you look like?" Qin Ning raised his eyes and looked at Qin Yaya lightly.


    Qin Yaya frowned first, then sighed a long time before saying: "My sister Qin Ning. Have you heard of this name? She is Mu Yucheng''s ex-girlfriend. Alas! It''s a pity, the beauty is so unlucky. I have always I can''t accept her leaving, and I even feel that her leaving is not that simple at all. Unfortunately, I can''t find evidence. After all, I am still too small."


    Qin Ning smiled, she looked straight at Qin Yaya who was opposite, this guy''s routine is really the same, it hasn''t changed at all. In this way, is he trying to make her misunderstand Mu Yucheng and say that Mu Yucheng killed the woman beside him?


    "Let''s not talk about my sister in advance, let''s talk about the video on Weibo. What do you think of this?" Qin Yaya asked directly.


    Qin Ning suppressed her smile, put down the coffee cup in her hand, "It''s not you who had a relationship with Mu Yucheng."


    "How do you know it''s not me?" Qin Yaya was shocked, she thought that Qin Ning would doubt her here, and she could take the opportunity to make something happen. Looking at it now, Qin Ning didn''t believe her at all.


    "The timing is not right, and your ex-boyfriend Fang Xu is a domineering man who doesn''t allow the newly acquired woman to sleep with others." Qin Ning replied.


    Qin Yaya narrowed her eyes, yes, Fang Xu is like that.


    "And Mu Yucheng had a son after what happened that day. You have never been pregnant, so of course you can''t be a woman who gave birth." Qin Ning paused every word, not allowing Qin Yaya to refute.


    Qin Ya was stunned, and looked at Qin Ning quietly. She had prepared a lot of words to sow discord, but now it seemed that she couldn''t say a single word.


    Ning Zimo is smart.


    "So, if you come to tell me that you were the woman that day, and let me guard against Mu Yucheng and break up with Mu Yucheng, then you should give up this idea. I don''t believe what you said, I''m not that stupid, I Can investigate the truth, you understand?" Qin Ning handed a green plum fruit in front of Qin Yaya with a light smile.


    Qin Yaya bit her lip, feeling like she was completely defeated before she could make a move, she was quite upset.


    "You think you''ve won now?" Qin Yaya said.


    "Win or not, I haven''t really lost with you. Ms. Qin Yaya, just say what you want to say, I don''t like twists and turns. You should be able to see it." Qin Ning raised his face He shook the tea leaves inside with a smile, and said deliberately: "No matter how beautiful some green tea is, it will never be on the table."


    "You!" Qin Yaya was annoyed. She stared at Qin Ning, took a deep breath, and suddenly smiled, "Yes, you are right in everything you say. But what you may not expect is that I know that Mu Yucheng is sleeping Who. I will bring that person to see Mu Yucheng, and I will make Mu Yucheng responsible for her."


    "Well, then you go. We didn''t say we won''t see her. If Mu Yucheng really felt sorry for her, the Mu family will compensate her." Qin Ning spoke like a proprietress.


    "What if she doesn''t want compensation? What if she wants Mu Yucheng to marry her and be responsible for her and the child? Ning Zimo, what are you then? You are a second-hand divorced man with someone else''s daughter Are you sure you can compete with that person? He followed Mu Yucheng cleanly and gave birth to him. Men will have first-night complexes. When Mu Yucheng abandons you and chooses her, what should you do? What to do? Poor little woman."

 Chapter 808

    Qin Yaya raised her brows as she spoke, as if Qin Ning was really pitiful, "I''m going to show my cards. I found you today, just to give you a new path, so that you can make a good choice. Do you want to choose? "


    Qin Ning smiled, put his face in his hands, and asked lazily: "What new way? You don''t want to tell me, I can cooperate with you. Let you tell Mu Yucheng that the person who had a relationship that day was me Then I will become Mrs. Mu, and I will give you all the resources in my hands?"


    Qin Ya was taken aback, and she stared at Qin Ning. Yes, Qin Ning guessed right. When Qin Ning exposed her just now, this thought appeared in her mind. So it was just to test Qin Ning, but he didn''t expect the other party to see through it first.


    "What do you think? This is a win-win situation." Qin Yaya asked.


    Qin Ning''s smile gradually faded, she rubbed her fingers back and forth on the wall of the green tea cup, and said slowly, "I refuse."


    "Are you not afraid of that person appearing, and you are not afraid of her pestering Mu Yucheng? At that time, you are very likely to be abandoned by Mu Yucheng! Are you really willing to have that day?" Qin Yaya asked.


    Qin Ning folded her arms and changed her posture, "I believe in Mu Yucheng, and I also believe in the relationship between us. Mu Yucheng will not give up on me just because of others."


    "You are too confident in yourself. If you are too confident, you will be the one who cries in the future, understand?" Qin Yaya reminded.


    "You''re not me, and you''re not Mu Yucheng. How do you know that we will be affected by this incident? Qin Yaya, if you''re smart, tell us who that person is now. Don''t make trouble, it''s for you Words are not good." Qin Ning stood up as he spoke, with his hands resting on Qin Yaya''s sides.


    Qin Yaya was oppressed by Qin Ning''s aura. At this moment, she found that Qin Ning looked familiar, "You, are you really Ning Zimo?"


    Qin Ning smiled, "What do you think?"


    "I...I won''t tell you who that person is. I''ll let her find Mu Yucheng. Then you''ll cry. You''ll regret what you said today!" Qin Yaya stood up guilty, like a defeated Chickens usually go out quickly.


    "It''s not good for Qin Yaya to run away so quickly." Lei Momo looked at Qin Yaya''s back and scolded softly.


    In fact, Lei Momo didn''t know that Qin Yaya ran so fast not for anything else, but because she became more and more familiar with Qin Ning''s face, and she was afraid that she thought that the person named Ning Zimo was Qin Ning.


    After getting into his little BMW, Qin Yaya called Zou Fang, "Auntie, I...I...I think that bitch Qin Ning is back again."


    Zou Fang was stunned for a moment when she heard Qin Yaya''s words, and hurriedly asked: "Why? Didn''t you say that Qin Ning is dead?"


    "No, no, she shouldn''t be dead. She''s still alive. Why was I so stupid before? Why didn''t I think about it. Auntie, you know, Mu Yucheng is famous for his abstinence. Not many Women can approach him. But for a woman like Ning Zimo who has children, he is suddenly nice. This is unscientific. As Fang Xu said before, Mu Yucheng loves Qin Ning, and that kind of look can''t deceive anyone. Mu Yucheng will recognize Qin Ning. So how can a man who has recognized Qin Ning still look at other women? If he looks at it and falls asleep, it means that this woman is actually the one he loved before. "


    "Ya, I''m a little confused when you say that." Zou Fang said that she didn''t understand.

 Chapter 809

    "Auntie, listen to me telling you slowly. It is Mu Yucheng who will never like women other than Qin Ning. This is Ning Zimo, she is Qin Ning. She is a bitch, she came back with a different identity! I said why I thought she was so familiar before. It turns out that this bitch is Qin Ning! Auntie, what should I do? If it is Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng will know that it is her sooner or later. Then... what shall we do then?" Qin Yaya thought of the way Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, and became inexplicably afraid.


    She had never been so worried like today, if... Mu Yucheng knew it was Qin Ning, if they still...


    "Ya, don''t shake it yet. Tell auntie, is the child of that little slut Qin Ning still alive? Is the child next to Mu Yucheng theirs?" Zou Fang was still calm, and she asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Yaya rubbed her temples, thought about it carefully, and replied, "Auntie, back then...that child seemed to be dead. I remember saying that he was dead."


    "Don''t act like, you have to be sure he''s dead. Let me tell you, if Qin Ning''s child isn''t here, we can still do things. But if the child is here, it''s not so easy to do. You know what I mean Is it?" Zou Fang said.


    "I...I''ll make sure. Then let Xiaorou go now. Xiaorou can pretend to be influential. We...we..." Qin Yaya''s head was a mess, and she began to be afraid, Started to worry.


    Zou Fang thought for a while, and replied: "Go, let Xiaorou go. You contact Mu Yucheng now and say that it was Xiaorou you sent in back then. Xiaorou is smart, and she knows how to deal with it. You can keep an eye on the child. Come on, Xiaorou, I''ll help."


    "Well, auntie, shall we... Shall we do something to that bitch Qin Ning? What if she influences us later? If we do something to him, will we have a better chance of winning?" Qin Yaya asked.


    A gloomy light flashed in Zou Fang''s eyes, he took a deep breath, and said, "Ya Ya, you have to learn to kill with a knife."


    "How to kill with a knife. No one knows that Ning Zimo is Qin Ning. And Mu Yucheng is protecting this bitch, we have no chance of winning. Auntie, I feel so sad." Qin Yaya said and started crying.


    Hearing Qin Yaya''s cry, Zou Fang couldn''t help but said, "Why are you so useless? What is it that can scare you like this? Let me tell you, someone will definitely come looking for you. I don''t believe Mu Yu No one in the city cares about it. You just wait for the person who is looking for you. You tell her Qin Ning''s identity and let her deal with Qin Ning. You can''t do anything with a low voice, but others can. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well, I...I really want to understand." Qin Yaya nodded half-understood, and said: "Then I will calm down now, let someone find Qin Ning''s child first."


    "Yes, look for the child first. Even the child can be attacked when necessary. Do you understand what Auntie means?" Zou Fang asked.


    Qin Yaya understood at this time, she said firmly to Zou Fang: "Don''t worry, Auntie, I know what to do."


    "Well. Very good. Auntie will help you arrange other things."


    After hanging up Zou Fang''s phone call, Qin Yaya sat in the distance, adjusted her breathing, and changed her lipstick color.


    "Qin Ning, you are Ning Zimo now, so what if you are a woman from Mu Yucheng? I am not afraid of you, I will find a way to deal with you in the future, and let you know how powerful I am!"

 Chapter 810

    When Qin Yaya finished speaking, her mobile phone rang. This was a number that Qin Yaya hadn''t saved. Seeing the domineering string of numbers, Qin Yaya knew that the other party''s identity was unusual.


    Is it Mu Yucheng, or someone else?


    With doubts, Qin Yaya clicked on the answer, and the voice that came over was not a man''s voice, but a gentle one. As always, she said to Qin Yaya, "I need an explanation about that video."


    "Who are you? Why should I explain to you?" Qin Yaya also became cold. She was least afraid of meeting such a person. She had also been a movie queen before, so she knew how to make a high profile.


    "Hehe! Interesting. Qin Yaya, you have risen. Okay. You want to know who I am, drive to the intersection ahead and stop in the parking lot, and my assistant will pick you up!" After finishing speaking, Wen Wanrou hung up phone.


    Qin Yaya looked at the phone blankly, and after a while, she finally came to her senses, who is this guy, why is he so domineering? She is Qin Yaya, she will let this woman threaten her?


    But despite thinking this way, Qin Yaya obediently drove the car to the parking lot over there. After she got off the car, someone came to pick her up.


    The other party didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but after she went to lengthen Lincoln, the other party said, "Our Mr. Wen talks to you, I hope you are smart, and don''t make Mr. Wen unhappy. Otherwise, Mr. Wen is not happy, because I don''t like it." Happy. We are not happy, you, the former movie queen, are not so good in the entertainment industry, understand?"


    "You? Boss Wen?" Qin Yaya searched for Boss Wen repeatedly in her mind, and finally she remembered, "Boss Wen you''re talking about is President Wen Wanrou?"


    "Yes, be careful not to upset Mr. Wen." The man stopped talking to Qin Yaya after he finished speaking.


    Qin Yaya kept squinting her eyes, thinking about it slowly, she finally figured it out, and raised the corners of her mouth upwards. What Zou Fang said was right, someone really was looking for her. Very good, borrowing a knife to kill someone, she decided to use it.


    The assistant took Qin Yaya to the gentle and soft small office. When Qin Yaya arrived, Wen Wanrou was leisurely arranging flowers. Seeing Qin Yaya, she put down a gerbera, raised her eyelids, glanced at Qin Yaya, and said calmly, "Say it yourself, don''t let me ask you, I''m not in the mood to ask questions slowly."


    "Well, I know Mr. Wen is not in the mood. So I won''t waste Mr. Wen''s time. Mr. Wen, the woman in the video is me. The man is also Mu Yucheng. But it''s not me who has a relationship with Mu Yucheng. So you Don''t treat me as an enemy." Qin Yaya said and automatically sat on the sofa in front of Wen Wanrou.


    Wen Wanrou glanced at Qin Yaya, did not speak, and waited for her to continue. So, Qin Yaya continued to say: "I know you must really want to know who it was that night. Mr. Wen, I want to make sure of one thing before I say it. If I tell you who that person is, will you not care about the consequences? kill her?"


    "Huh?" Wen Wanrou looked at Qin Yaya and put down the things in her hands, "I thought that person was your best friend or relative."


    "People like me don''t need friends. As for relatives, I don''t need to care about anyone except my parents. Mr. Wen understands what I mean, right?" Qin Yaya hugged her arms.


    "So, you want to say that person is your enemy, and you want me to help you deal with her?" Wen Wanrou smiled, "I don''t like being used as a chess piece by others."

 Chapter 811

    "It just so happens that I don''t like it either." Qin Yaya stood up and stood in front of Wen Wanrou, "That''s why I want to tell Mr. Wen. Let me tell you, that woman is my former sister. Her name is Qin Ning. Wen Wanrou Anyway, you know what to do."


    "What did you say? It''s Qin Ning? How is this possible!" Wen Wanrou had an unbelievable expression on her face, "If it was Qin Ning, why didn''t Mu Yucheng discover her earlier?"


    "I don''t know about that. Or, Mu Yucheng has already discovered that he is doing this to Qin Ning now to protect Qin Ning. No matter what, this is not something I should worry about. After all, I don''t like Mu Yu Cheng, the woman he chooses has nothing to do with me. My only worry is whether Qin Ning will use Mu Yucheng''s hand to deal with me."


    Qin Yaya said standing next to Wen Wanrou, smiled at Wen Wanrou, and said: "But at present, Qin Ning still has a little affection for me. She didn''t put me to death, and let me develop well. So we Don''t be afraid, you won''t die, and you won''t be robbed of your man. But Mr. Wen is different. Mr. Wen''s man has already been robbed by Qin Ning."


    "Whose child is that?" Wen Wanrou interrupted Qin Yaya, staring at her and asking.


    Qin Yaya curled her lips and said, "I know that Qin Ning was pregnant back then, but the child was seven months old and I couldn''t keep it. I can''t confirm whether the child next to Mu Yucheng belongs to Qin Ning. It''s not I should confirm. Mr. Wen said, right?"


    Wen Wanrou didn''t speak, she quietly looked at the woman in front of her, yes, this time she was passive. She never thought that Qin Ning was that woman.


    If Mu Chengyu was Qin Ning''s son, then her position in the Mu family would be unshakable. This... is really troublesome.


    "I''ll give you money and resources to help me deal with Qin Ning, are you willing to accept?" Wen Wanrou looked at Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya shook her head, "It''s not that I dare not, but that I am soft-spoken and can''t compete with Mu Yucheng at all. You should know that Mu Yucheng dotes on her very much. According to this kind of pampering, none of us can deal with it."


    "Well, you''re very smart." Grasping Qin Yaya''s neck with Wen Wanrou''s hands, she said with stern eyes: "It''s a pity, you are so smart and won''t live long. You shouldn''t disobey me, understand?"


    "I...I know. But even if you strangle me, I can''t help you. Miss Wen, what are you afraid of? Isn''t it easy for you to kill Qin Ning with your status? And you have to think about it, why Qin Ning Would Ning come back pretending to be Ning Zimo? The enemy of an enemy is a friend. If I were Mr. Wen, I would definitely study the person who made Qin Ning pretend to be Ning Zimo. I believe he must have a big secret in his hands. "


    Hearing Qin Yaya''s words, Wen Wanrou''s eyes narrowed, and she stared at the woman, "You mean Qin Ning has a secret?"


    "That is inevitable. Qin Ning is not my father''s biological daughter, she is a bastard. Such a bastard must have a secret. As long as Miss Wen digs carefully, she will definitely find her, her secret." Qin Yaya said Her face flushed, she was pretending to be nervous.


    Wen Wanrou has to admit that she is convinced now, she pursed her lips, and suddenly smiled: "Then help me find her enemy. I want to know who forced her to become Ning Zimo."


    "In terms of resources, I can''t compare to you, Miss Wen. Can''t Miss Wen find out whoever she wants to find out with her own money?" Qin Yaya rubbed her neck.

 Chapter 812

    "Hehe, you are very smart." Wen Wanrou was mocking Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya hooked her lips and said with a smile: "Am I smart? It''s obviously Miss Wen who is smart. Miss Wen, I''ve finished what I should say. Can you let me go? "


    "Qin Yaya, you have to remember one thing. Qin Ning is my enemy and your enemy. If you don''t help me when I deal with her, I will..." Wen Wanrou leaned into Qin Yaya''s ear and whispered hummed.


    Qin Yaya rubbed her ears and said with a smile: "Understood, I understand. You have to fight against the enemy. Don''t worry, Miss Wen. I really hate Qin Ning, and I will definitely not let her have an easy time!"


    "It''s better to be like this!"


    When Qin Yaya and Wen Wanrou were doing these things, Bo Yunxiao was not idle, he even drove to Qin Ning''s villa. After his car stopped, he didn''t go in to find someone, but waited instead.


    After dawdling until eight o''clock in the evening, he turned on the headlights of the car, sent a message to Qin Ning, and called Qin Ning directly.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to see Bo Yunxiao at first, but when she saw Bao Sining, her heart softened a bit. After reporting to Mu Yucheng, she changed her clothes and walked outside the villa door with her arms folded.


    Seeing Qin Ning, Bo Yunxiao flicked the headlights, lowered the car window, and poked his head out, "Get in the car and chat. This is convenient."


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched, and she walked directly to the side of the car. When she heard the sound of the door unlocking, she opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    "What do you want to say? When you go out to make trouble, turn right and there is an intersection." Qin Ning''s voice was cold.


    Bo Yunxiao chuckled, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and blew a smoke ring at Qin Ning, saying provocatively, "Honey, why am I willing to make trouble? I''m looking for you because I want to Help you find out about Muyu City. I''m so free, it''s easy to miss someone. You talk to me, beg me, and I''ll help you find out right away."


    "No need!" Qin Ning firmly refused.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, are you afraid that I''ll cheat Mu Yucheng? Little fool, how is that possible? I''m not that despicable, I''ll cheat him secretly. If I want to cheat, I want to cheat him openly. Don''t you think so?" Bo Yunxiao asked He raised his eyebrows and said with a look of embarrassment.


    Qin Ning heheed, and looked at Bo Yunxiao with contempt, "I almost believed in your evil!"


    "Tsk... No wonder my son is so smart. My son is like you. That''s why he has a high IQ. Baby, why don''t we have another one, so we can inherit your IQ and my good looks?" Bo Yunxiao''s expression was a little ruffian He was angry, but he didn''t dare to get close to Qin Ning.


    He was also afraid that Qin Ning would break his claws if he was too harsh.


    "Bo Yunxiao, if you didn''t ask me to come out to speak human words, you should get out as soon as possible, understand?" Qin Ning looked cold, obviously impatient.


    "Okay, I won''t make trouble for the sake of my sweet baby. I want to talk about Mu Yucheng. The Bo family should be able to find the woman who had a relationship with Mu Yucheng back then. I''ll tell you In exchange, if you want to know who she is, you have to go out with my brother." Bo Yunxiao said directly.


    "Bo Yunxiao, are you sick?" Qin Ning glared at Bo Yunxiao.


    "Yeah, I''m sick. I''m crazy to want you to be my sister-in-law. Is this the answer?" Bo Yunxiao raised his eyebrows, not joking at all.


    "My brother and I, you really know how to think."

 Chapter 813

    Qin Ning was so angry that he couldn''t help swearing, but Bo Yunxiao was very happy with her reaction. He touched the tip of his nose and said to Qin Ning, "Don''t you think my brother is okay? I''m not the same as me, He is a decent man, the dream of thousands of girls is just like him."


    Qin Ning admitted that Bo Yehan was indeed a perfect person.


    "My brother should like you. I can''t be wrong about this. So...Qin Ning, you can live up to everything, and you must not let my brother down. Otherwise, I will be very unhappy as a younger brother." Bo Yunxiao''s face His smile suddenly faded away, and his voice became much more serious.


    Qin Ning was startled, and turned his head to look at Bo Yunxiao, "I don''t like Bo Yehan, I only like Mu Yucheng."


    "But Mu Yucheng is not suitable for you. You don''t know how complicated he is. Your life shouldn''t be mixed with him who is so complicated. You should keep it simple. Do you understand what I mean?" Bo Yunxiao seemed to want to give Qin It''s like opening a small classroom.


    Qin Ning smiled, "My life is my own decision, other people can''t help me make choices, you can''t, and neither can your brother!"


    "Qin Ning, you are so stupid and sweet. Can you accept Mu Yucheng having children with other women?" Bo Yunxiao couldn''t help asking.


    "I gave birth to Bo Sining with you, I am the same as him, no one needs to dislike anyone." Qin Ning said generously.


    Hearing this, Bo Yunxiao was silent instead. He and Qin Ning gave birth to Bo Sining? How is it possible, Bao Sining is not Qin Ning''s child at all, a stupid woman, a stupid woman who was overwhelmed by mother''s love!


    "Qin Ning, I hope you can still tell me so confidently that you will be with Mu Yucheng after the incident comes out." Bo Yunxiao pursed her lips, as if something was about to explode.


    "You don''t have to make trouble, sister is really not afraid." Qin Ning narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    Bo Yunxiao was about to say something, but suddenly a WeChat came over his phone. It was sent by Bo Xingyun.


    "Second brother, hurry back to the villa, I have something important to tell you."


    Seeing the big event, Bo Yunxiao''s brows twitched. He breathed a long sigh of relief, and said helplessly, "Oh! There''s something else at home, Qin Ning. You''re lucky today. We''ll talk about this topic tomorrow. I''m going back gone."


    Qin Ning nodded, did not speak to Bo Yunxiao, opened the car door generously, and walked into his villa.


    Bo Yunxiao ran all the way and drove back to the Bo''s villa. When he entered, the maid told him that Bo Xingyun was on the second floor and told him to go up. Bo Yunxiao didn''t think too much, and went upstairs resolutely.


    The door of the study room opened, and it was Bo Xingyun''s slightly red eyes that came into Bo Yunxiao''s sight.


    "Xingyun, who bullied you?" Seeing Bo Xingyun crying, Bo Yunxiao became nervous.


    Bo Xingyun twitched twice, looked up at Bo Yunxiao, she was like a girl whose biscuits were stolen, "Second Brother, why is this happening?"


    "What will happen? Whoever bullied you, you tell the second brother, and the second brother will cut off his neck for you." Bo Yunxiao said.


    Bo Xingyun wiped the corners of his eyes to keep his tears from falling, "Mu Yucheng is destined not to be mine."


    "Little fool, why do you say that? Don''t you have an elder brother and a second elder brother? How can you not get what you want?" Bo Yunxiao pampered her sister''s head.


    Bo Xingyun shook his head, "I just discovered something. Qin Ning is probably the woman who slept with Mu Yucheng back then. If it was her, I would have no chance at all."

 Chapter 814

    "No, Mu Yucheng is not that smart, and neither is Qin Ning. Believe me, they won''t know about it." Bo Yunxiao comforted her sister.


    But Bo Xingyun still shook her head, she didn''t believe what Bo Yunxiao said at all, she bit her lip and said, "What if he knows? What if he knows? Second brother, you don''t understand, a woman''s intuition is very accurate. I have a feeling. Mu Yucheng will know. At that time, he will definitely marry Qin Ning in a glorious manner and make Qin Ning his wife."


    "Little thing, didn''t you say before that you wouldn''t really put your heart into a man? You look scared now, you obviously love Yucheng to the bone." Bo Yunxiao pinched Bo Xingyun''s nose.


    Bo Xingyun pouted, like a wayward child, and said to Bo Yunxiao: "Brother, you can''t laugh at me like that. I only found out that I have such deep feelings for Mu Yucheng today. Second brother, can you help me?" Good. Find a way to make Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng have a misunderstanding. Find a way to make her no longer like Mu Yucheng."


    "If you want to have a misunderstanding between Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning, you can only do it from the child and the parents." Bo Yunxiao said.


    "What do you mean?" Bo Xingyun said he didn''t understand.


    "Little fool, think about it. Make Mu Yucheng think that Qin Ning wants to hurt that brat, as well as Mu Ting and the others. Will Mu Yucheng still be with Qin Ning? Even if he wants to, Mu Ting and the Mu family Nor will it."


    With this reminder, Bo Xingyun felt that her world had been reopened again, she nodded and smiled, "Yes, we can do this. As expected, it''s still the second brother, the second brother is the smartest. I love the second brother the most, okay! "


    After finishing speaking, Bo Xingyun got up briskly and walked out of the study with a smile on his face.


    Seeing his sister''s appearance, Bo Yunxiao shook his head and smiled, touched his chin and said, "There is another person who played with me from the beginning, it is time to contact him."


    After talking to himself, Bo Yunxiao locked the door of the study, took out his mobile phone to find the hidden number, and after a few beeps, the other party answered the call.


    "Call now, what''s the matter?" The other party was using a voice changer, so Bo Yunxiao couldn''t tell his actual age.


    "Of course, I think there are some things you should explain to me." Bo Yunxiao said.


    "Hehe, why explain? I don''t like to explain to others." The other party smiled.


    "The hair that was given to me last time belonged to that son of Mu Yucheng, right?" Bo Yunxiao asked.


    "Oh... You said this. I thought you knew about it a long time ago. It''s a pity that you didn''t know." The other party''s laughter was a little weird, which made Bo Yunxiao very unhappy.


    "Hmph, you never meant to let me know. I don''t think it''s fair."


    "What''s unfair? I gave you what you want, isn''t that enough? You are greedy for asking too much, understand?" The other party''s voice became a little cold, and it was obvious that he was angry.


    "I''m not greedy. I just can''t figure out why you did this. You''re the one who released that video, right? You''re making trouble in such a big circle, what exactly do you want to do? Could it be that you''ve also taken a fancy to Qin Ning?" Bo Yun Xiao asked.


    After the other party heard this, he suddenly laughed, "So Qin Ning is such an attractive woman in your hearts. Unfortunately, I am not interested in this woman. If you want to know, I can tell you that I just want to make the Mu family suffer. .I don''t like Mu Yucheng, it''s as simple as that."

 Chapter 815

    "Don''t like Mu Yucheng? It sounds like a very strong reason, but why don''t I believe it?" Bo Yunxiao looked at the phone screen, a little suspicious of the other party''s gender.


    It can''t be a woman, can it? A woman who loves to hate?


    "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. I don''t need to prove anything to you. You have to be clear about one thing. You are just my pawn. As a pawn, you should be more peaceful. You shouldn''t think about it, you shouldn''t know about it." .Don''t worry about it, understand?"


    "Hehehe, quite domineering. I''m sorry, you miscalculated one thing. I, Bo Yunxiao, am not anyone''s pawn. I just want to be myself. No matter what you think of Mu Yucheng, my son cannot be hurt. Understood?" Bo Yunxiao''s voice also cooled down.


    In fact, Bo Yunxiao already regretted a little now, he regretted letting Bo Sining go. That child is more affectionate and righteous than he imagined. If he can''t leave Qin Ning and Mu Chengyu, then this child will suffer great harm in the future.


    "Once the game starts, there is no reason to stop. As your son, he was pushed up by you. He can only continue to be everyone''s chess piece. He has no other choice. This is his fate."


    "Try another life! Believe it or not, I''ll tell Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng about them right now!"


    "Haha, go if you dare. I''m optimistic about you." After saying that, the other party hung up the phone.


    Unable to hear that perverted voice, Bo Yunxiao''s heart sank instead. Do you want to tell Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning the truth?


    Of course not, otherwise the fun would be lost. But his son can no longer hang out with Qin Ning, otherwise it will be difficult to pull him back.


    Thinking of this, Bo Yunxiao sent a WeChat message to Bo Sining, but unfortunately the little guy has fallen asleep now.


    When the little guy saw the voice the next day, he chose to ignore it and continued to play with the little bun.


    And Qin Ning also ushered in the second white lotus here - Zhou Xiaorou.


    Zhou Xiaorou appeared in the company of Qin Yaya. She was wearing a blue chiffon skirt with light make-up and stood downstairs of Mu''s family. From a distance, she looked like a blooming blue enchantress, very attractive of.


    "Xiaorou, your mother has already made a production record, so you don''t have to be afraid. I will say what I say later, understand?" Qin Yaya shook Zhou Xiaorou''s hand and nodded to her.


    Zhou Xiaorou took a deep breath, and said with some uncertainty, "Actually, I''m not worried about other things. What I''m worried about is the child. The child named Mu Chengyu definitely doesn''t match the result of my DNA comparison."


    "Don''t worry about the child. I can steal useful hair for you. Just give it to me." Qin Yaya said.


    She had already discussed with Zou Fang that she would replace Zhou Xiaorou with Qin Ning''s hair. The result of doing this must be mother and child, and Mu Yucheng has no way to deny it at that time.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the Mu family, Qin Yaya brought Zhou Xiaorou to the front desk.


    "Do you two have an appointment?" the front desk asked.


    Qin Ya shook her head, "There is no appointment. But I believe President Mu would like to see us very much. You tell President Mu about the video, and he will understand."


    "Sorry, I don''t have an appointment, even if it''s a video, I won''t let you in." The front desk said seriously.


    "You really know how to be flexible. We are very important to Mu. You believe me, let us in now, and Mu will be very happy. Just let us in. Please, please." Qin Elegance began to act like a baby.

 Chapter 816

    Acting like a baby is sometimes useful, but sometimes it''s not. For example, Qin Yaya''s acting like a baby is completely useless at the moment. The front desk didn''t even want to look at her more.


    Being despised by the front desk like this, Qin Yaya felt all kinds of upset, but she could only suppress her anger and continue to say: "If you don''t help, I will call and inform Mr. Mu myself. When the time comes, Mr. Mu won''t let us Go in and get angry, and you will be miserable!"


    "How miserable are they?" At this moment, Qin Ning just arrived, and when she saw Qin Yaya and the people around her, she automatically entered a fighting state.


    Qin Yaya turned her head and saw Qin Ning''s face, she was even more annoyed, "Miss Ning, it''s so good of you to come. Let me introduce someone to you. This is Zhou Xiaorou, my cousin, the woman from that day."


    Qin Ning glanced at Zhou Xiaorou lightly, seeing that she had specially put on makeup, she knew what she was up to today, she smiled and said, "Well, so today you want to find Mu Yucheng?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? You asked knowingly." Zhou Xiaorou knew Qin Ning''s identity, so seeing what Qin Ning said now, she felt all sorts of displeased, and always had to find a reason to piss her off.


    "Hehe, follow me up." Qin Ning said, looking at the front desk.


    The front desk showed all kinds of respect to Qin Ning. They politely said to Qin Ning, "Miss Ning, the president''s special elevator is over there. Would you like us to press the elevator for you?"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, "No, thank you for your hard work. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    "No, no, we should do these things." The front desk smiled.


    Qin Ning nodded to the front desk again, and then led Qin Yaya and Zhou Xiaorou into the elevator dedicated to the president. When the elevator was going up, Zhou Xiaorou couldn''t hold back and spoke first.


    "Qin Ning, is it you?"


    Qin Ning was startled, looked at Zhou Xiaorou again, and said with a smile, "You know it''s me. If you know, why come here?"


    "Of course it''s for my man. I''m the first woman in Mu Yucheng, and he''s always responsible for me." Zhou Xiaorou stroked her hair with a hint of showing off.


    If the person Qin Yaya brought was someone else, Qin Ning might believe that the person she brought was the woman from that night. But Qin Ning would never believe Zhou Xiaorou''s words.


    Because Zhou Xiaorou is dirtier than Qin Yaya and the others know. This woman fooled around with many men on her eighteenth birthday, which was called a coming-of-age ceremony. Qin Ning happened to know about that incident. She originally thought that Qin Yaya and Zou Fang would know about it. But I didn''t want Zhou Xiaorou to hide it well. Except for her and the person involved, no one knew what happened to Zhou Xiaorou at that time.


    "Qin Ning, if you are smart, you should leave Muyu City earlier. Otherwise, you will be the one who gets hurt in the end." Zhou Xiaorou said to Qin Ning as if showing off.


    Qin Ning smiled, turned around and pinched Zhou Xiaorou''s chin, said with cold eyes: "Zhou Xiaorou, Mu Yucheng is not that stupid, it is impossible for you to think that doves will occupy the magpie''s nest."


    "What doves occupy the magpie''s nest! I''m here to set things right, do you understand!" Zhou Xiaorou stared at Qin Ning with a guilty conscience.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaorou like this, Qin Ning smiled and said, "It''s good to set things right, I hope what you say is the truth."


    "Of course I''m telling the truth. I really slept with Mu Yucheng that night. I''ll never forget his smell on me. Qin Ning, just be angry and jealous. I''m his first woman, he He is also my first man." Zhou Xiaorou said shamelessly.

 Chapter 817

    "Pfft..." Qin Ning laughed, and she let go of Zhou Xiaorou''s chin, "Really, I found that thick skin is a talent that can be inherited. Your family has such a gene, so it doesn''t matter who you or Qin Yaya are." Didn''t drop it either."


    "Do you dare to say that we are thick-skinned? Do you believe that Mu Yucheng will despise you later!" Zhou Xiaorou glared at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced at Qin Yaya, and said intentionally, "You''re just looking for this kind of unnutritious teammate. I really can''t think highly of you. It''s too... scary, and your brain is a good thing."


    "What do you mean! You said I have no brains? Very good, very good! Qin Ning, I will make you regret it!" Zhou Xiaorou raised her voice.


    At this moment, Qin Yaya dislikes Zhou Xiaorou a little. She agreed with Qin Ning''s words, her brain is a good thing. But Zhou Xiaorou would never take this guy with her when she met Qin Ning again.


    In fact, Qin Yaya couldn''t figure it out, obviously Zhou Xiaorou was very smart. But since she was a child, she felt like she had no brains or IQ by Qin Ning''s side.


    "Ya, why don''t you help me? Look at how proud this little bitch is now, you can''t let her be proud!" Zhou Xiaorou, who had no brains, looked at Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya pointed to the buttons of the elevator, and said to Zhou Xiaorou: "It''s almost there, adjust your status. Didn''t you always want to see your man? Now is your chance."


    Zhou Xiaorou was reminded by Qin Yaya, she finally came back to her senses, she nodded, "Yes, Mu Yucheng is my man, I want to see Mu Yucheng."


    Qin Ning shook his head and sneered when he heard the conversation between the two. The moment the elevator opened, she stepped out first.


    When Mu Yucheng''s secretary saw Qin Ning coming, he hurried up to greet her, "Ma''am, the president is just here. Do you want me to prepare coffee for you?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Let''s go to Blue Mountain. The two of them prepare green tea."


    The secretary immediately understood that there was no green tea. She nodded with a smile, and said to Qin Ning, "Don''t worry, madam, the tea will be here soon."


    "Hmph! You''re not even married yet, but you don''t want to be called your madam. Don''t you want your face?" Standing behind Qin Ning, Zhou Xiaorou couldn''t help but make a correct statement.


    Qin Ning smiled, "How do you know we didn''t get a marriage certificate?"


    "It''s over? How is it possible?" Zhou Xiaorou looked at Qin Yaya and whispered, "Didn''t you say that she has no status? Does her bastard have no status? What''s going on now?"


    "There are still many things you don''t know. You two, follow me in first to meet my husband." Qin Ning said generously and led the way.


    Qin Ning''s fingerprints were left on the fingerprint lock of the CEO''s office. When she unlocked and opened the door, Mu Yucheng was already standing there.


    "Honey, I miss you so much!" Qin Ning rushed into Mu Yucheng''s arms as soon as she entered the door, and looked back at Zhou Xiaorou at the same time.


    Zhou Xiaorou was looking at Mu Yucheng now, and she was already amazed by Mu Yucheng. Mu Yucheng didn''t publish many photos, and most of the photos she saw were blurred images.


    She only knew that Mu Yucheng was handsome, but she never thought that Mu Yucheng''s appearance could be so high. No wonder everyone wanted to marry Mu Yucheng. He thought about it too, very, very much.


    "Who are they?" Mu Yucheng glanced at Qin Yaya and Zhou Xiaorou.


    Zhou Xiaorou didn''t respond to the question, but Qin Yaya was about to grit her teeth. She looked at Mu Yucheng quietly, feeling all sorts of unhappy in her heart.


    What does it mean who is she? At any rate, she had also been a movie queen and was sought after by many people. Does Mu Yucheng know that she is like this?


    It must be Qin Ning, a bitch, who is making trouble inside, and she is definitely standing there to make trouble.

 Chapter 818

    "I''m Zhou Xiaorou!" Zhou Xiaorou took the initiative to greet Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t even look at Zhou Xiaorou, and held Qin Ning''s small face in his hands, as if there was no one around, he lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Qin Ning''s face.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaorou was very upset. She supported her forehead and said softly, "Mr. Mu, if you don''t remember me, then you should remember our ridiculous night, right?"


    One night of absurdity? Mu Yucheng''s expression changed slightly, but he still didn''t look at Zhou Xiaorou.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng''s hand and said, "Husband, she said that she is the woman who entered your room at night, and the baby is her child."


    "Well, let''s do a paternity test first." Mu Yucheng still didn''t look at Zhou Xiaorou, but stared straight at Qin Ning.


    Of course Zhou Xiaorou was not happy about being ignored like this. She sobbed twice, and said softly: "Okay. I came today to tell you about the paternity test. It''s just...can you take a look at me first, After all, we are a one-night couple."


    "That''s right, one day husband and wife one hundred days of kindness, Mr. Mu, you can''t be so cold to my cousin." Qin Yaya supported Zhou Xiaorou, as if she was the embodiment of justice.


    Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning, and glanced at Qin Yaya coldly, "Is it right? It depends on the evidence."


    "Of course we have evidence, otherwise how dare you come to find Mr. Mu. It''s just that Mr. Mu''s actions are really unmanly. To a woman who I have slept with, it is so cold to treat a woman who gave it to you for the first time. Contempt. Sure enough, most of the good-looking men are ruined. My cousin is really pitiful!"


    Qin Yaya accused Mu Yucheng word by word, as if the current truth was on their side.


    Qin Ning was amused by Qin Yaya''s words, she leaned her head on Mu Yucheng''s chest, and smiled charmingly at Qin Yaya, "How can you be sure that Zhou Xiaorou''s first time is for Mu Yucheng? Do you know her? "


    "Of course I understand my cousin. She has been very obedient since she was a child, and she never messed with men and women. Before she met Mu Yucheng, she was the most innocent one in school. Later, she was bullied by Mu Yucheng, and she was depressed for a long time." Qin Yaya talking.


    Qin Ning shook his head and smiled slightly, "Qin Yaya, did you memorize the idiom dictionary on purpose to be depressed? I think she is singing every night. I may not understand others, but I know Zhou Xiaorou. Someone is When I was eighteen, I had a crazy night break. It was said that I wanted to give each other the first time."


    Hearing Qin Ning''s words, Zhou Xiaorou''s body froze, and her expression changed slightly. At that time, she thought she hid it well, her own mother didn''t even know about it, how could Qin Ning know about it.


    "Stop pouring dirty water on me! You woman is corrupt, and you still want to drag me into the water? I never do that kind of thing. This is the first time I''m with Mu Yucheng. I''m pregnant! Our child is very good and cute, I have always wanted to give birth to a child, do you understand?"


    Zhou Xiaorou was aggressive, without any tenderness at all.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and touched her chin, "Zhou Xiaorou, do you want me to find evidence for you? Maybe others can''t find it, but I... definitely can. Don''t forget that I have a photographic memory. I remember clearly what the people you hang out with look like."


    "What nonsense! You just want to slander my cousin in front of Mu Yucheng. You are a woman with ulterior motives!" Qin Yaya said and looked at Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 819

    "Slander? It seems that the two of you won''t shed tears until you see the coffin! Okay, I''ll help you find evidence now! Mu Yucheng is my man, you can''t cheat if you want, understand?" Qin Ning said holding Taking out her mobile phone, she dialed Doudou''s number in front of Qin Yaya and Zhou Xiaorou.


    "Hey, Xiao Ning, what''s the matter? I just finished a task, and I''m so sleepy now. Tell me something!" Doudou was yawning, and she was so tired that she was about to fall asleep.


    Qin Ning coughed, and replied, "I want you to help find out a gossip. Zhou Xiaorou''s eighteen-year-old crazy night. Can you find it in an hour?"


    "Zhou Xiaorou?" Doudou rubbed her eyes, "Why does it sound so familiar? Do you have cousins ??with Qin Yaya?"


    "That''s right, Qin Yaya''s cousin. Do you know her?" Qin Ning asked.


    Doudou hummed, and her eyes lit up immediately, "If you talk about other people, I may not have the slightest impression. But when you talk about her, I happen to know it. This is a scumbag. I have seen her flirt before, and then I really asked someone to investigate her eighteen-year-old madness. I have large-scale photos here, wait a moment, and send them to you now."


    "Very good, I want you to send it to WeChat!" Qin Ning smiled, his eyes flickering slightly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaorou panicked a little. She grabbed Qin Yaya''s hand and tried to calm herself down, "Qin Ning, what do you want to do? I don''t even recognize the kind of mess you''re looking for."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a mess. It must be something you are satisfied with." Qin Ning blinked.


    Zhou Xiaorou was even more flustered, she clasped Qin Yaya''s palm. Qin Yaya has already scolded Zhou Xiaorou many times in her heart. She thought Zhou Xiaorou was a clean girl before, but she was also a dirty girl. How can you stay in Muyu City like this? Even if it is said that the child has something to do with her, Mu Yucheng will not believe it.


    "Don''t worry, the photos and videos will be here soon." Qin Ning deliberately told Zhou Xiaorou, listening to Doudou''s voice over there.


    Zhou Xiaorou''s face turned pale when she heard the word video, and her lips even started to tremble slightly. She swallowed her saliva, smiled and said, "Qin Ning, you''re pretty good. You can even upload videos. I really underestimated you. Sure enough, all foxes who want to harm people are well-behaved."


    "Hehe, yes, otherwise, how can I deal with you!" Qin Ning hung up Doudou''s call, and clicked on WeChat to view the picture.


    When she saw the photos of Zhou Xiaorou embracing those men, the smile on her face grew wider, "Should I send it for you to see? I really didn''t expect the actual scene to be more exciting than imagined!"


    "Don''t use those pornographic pictures to trick me. It''s not easy for me to be tricked. Qin Ning, you... aren''t you afraid of retribution for doing this?" Zhou Xiaorou obviously ran out of words.


    Qin Ning curled her lips, shook her head and said, "What retribution is there? I let Mu Yucheng know the truth. This is what I should do as a wife. Besides, I don''t believe that a woman like you would have a ridiculous night with Mu Yucheng of."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng with a serious expression and said, "Mu Yucheng, tell me, is this the first time that woman has sex with you?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded, it was the first time. When he woke up in the morning, there was red blood on the bed sheet. Wasn''t that the first time or what?


    "Very well, it''s the first time I''ve had sex with you, so it''s definitely not Zhou Xiaorou. This video is a record of when they were crazy. There is still time on it."

 Chapter 820

    Qin Ning pointed the phone''s video at Zhou Xiaorou while speaking. Zhou Xiaorou, who didn''t look at the picture, was already frightened just by hearing the sound. It''s her, it has to be her.


    Those bastards promised not to leave a video, but they broke the contract and secretly recorded a video! It''s too much, are you going to kill her now? Don''t let her find those bastards again, or she will never spare them!


    "Hey, did you see clearly? Zhou Xiaorou, Qin Yaya, what are you going to say now? How can you tell that it was Zhou Xiaorou''s first time? Mu Chengyu was still Zhou Xiaorou''s child?" Qin Ning said coldly.


    Zhou Xiaorou gritted her teeth, said fiercely, "Can''t I have the surgery? I had the surgery in order to marry into a wealthy family later, so I can still leave the mark of the first time! I was slept by Mu Yucheng, and I I¡¯m still pregnant, if you don¡¯t believe me, check it yourself. Check the record of my birth at that time!¡±


    "Your production records? Zhou Xiaorou, that mother of yours is the most skilled. I can even suspect that you have fabricated the production records." Qin Ning stared into Zhou Xiaorou''s eyes.


    At this moment, a trace of guilt flashed in Zhou Xiaorou''s eyes. She didn''t expect Qin Ning to be so smart that he could guess that they would forge production records.


    But Zhou Xiaorou''s poor psychological quality doesn''t mean that Qin Yaya''s is also not good. Qin Yaya smiled calmly, "Actually, you say so much now because you are not confident in yourself. You don''t want us to prove what happened that night, and you are afraid that Mu Yucheng will be taken away by our Xiaorou."


    "The aggressive method is useless to me. I wouldn''t be affected by your aggressive method when I was a child, and I won''t be affected now!" Qin Ning stared at Qin Yaya with cold eyes. She was no longer the young and ignorant Qin Ning. Qin Ning, who came from the fire, will not be influenced by Qin Yaya.


    "Hehe! Very good, you really have changed. Let''s put it this way, Qin Ning, since you believe that Mu Yucheng has nothing to do with Xiaorou, let Xiaorou and Mu Chengyu do a paternity test. Everything else is just talk Cannon, only evidence is the most useful. I believe that the appraisal report will wash away the stains on Xiaorou''s body."


    "Yes, yes, my cousin is right. Let''s do a paternity test. Only a paternity test can prove us!" Zhou Xiaorou echoed.


    However, Qin Ning smiled even brighter. She folded her arms and stared directly at the two women, as if she would burn them.


    "Mu Yucheng has never met a woman, why should I do a paternity test with Mu Chengyu. Besides, I have to suspect that you are pretending to be Zhou Xiaorou with real hair, to confuse the public, and make us mistakenly think that Zhou Xiaorou is from back then. woman."


    Hearing Qin Ning''s words, Zhou Xiaorou felt untimely admiration in her heart. Her IQ is very high. She guessed everything they thought.


    "Do you think everyone else is as despicable as you? Where do we go to find real hair? Zhou Xiaorou is the woman back then, she doesn''t need to find hair at all!" Qin Yaya is still insisting.


    Qin Ning hehe, pointed at Qin Yaya''s hand holding the corner of her skirt, and said with a smile: "Qin Yaya, we grew up in the same family, you don''t know me, but I know you. When you''re lying, you know how to use Holding the corner of the skirt, the little finger is slightly raised. Because you are also nervous when lying, you need a way to help yourself balance."


    Hearing this, Qin Yaya''s body froze suddenly.

 Chapter 821

    Qin Yaya had an unbelievable expression on her face, she never thought that Qin Ning knew her so well. Yes, she can''t help but do this when she lies. She didn''t know it before, but after she knew it, she tried her best to restrain herself and hide it. Unexpectedly, Qin Ning still caught him.


    "Don''t use psychological tactics to deal with me. Qin Ning, you dare not do the appraisal. You are afraid that we will find out that Xiao Rou and Mu Chengyu are really mother and child, and you will have no chance to gain a foothold. Woman, you are still quite hypocritical Well." Qin Yaya raised her voice, just to hide the uneasiness in her heart.


    "Yes, I knew you were this kind of person. You just want us...you want us to be influenced by you. Qin Ning, I really admire you for being so scheming. But don''t be complacent, we won''t be afraid of you I will fight for my rights, and I must have my child return to me." Zhou Xiaorou, who was not very good at acting, started to dance again.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaorou jumping like this, Mu Yucheng''s face darkened, he put his fingers away slightly, and said to Zhou Xiaorou, "You are not my son''s mother, so there is no need for a paternity test."


    "Mu Yucheng, I haven''t done the appraisal yet, how do you know I''m not? If I am, you will hurt your son''s biological mother, understand? Then you will regret it, you will definitely regret it!" Zhou Xiaorou said Tears rolled down my face.


    "You are different from her figure." Mu Yucheng said coldly.


    With this sentence, Zhou Xiaorou was indeed knocked awake. She stared blankly at Qin Ning, and then at herself. Yes, how could such a question be overlooked. There is the most fundamental difference between her and Qin Ning. They have different bodies.


    She is five centimeters taller than Qin Ning, and her shoulders are wider than Qin Ning''s. The corresponding arms and even her waist are different from Qin Ning''s. Qin Ning''s figure is a perfect golden ratio, but she is not. Her upper body is a bit longer, the ratio is close to one to one.


    So when Mu Yucheng remembered his figure that night, did he also remember that Qin Ning was the woman he slept with?


    Qin Yaya also has this kind of doubt. It''s just that Qin Yaya is still calm at this moment. She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm and said to Mu Yucheng: "Mr. Mu means that he remembers who the woman was that night? Since you remember, why didn''t you find her? Give her an explanation?"


    "This has nothing to do with you! I''ve seen enough of today''s farce!" Mu Yucheng turned his back to Qin Yaya, he was already fed up, he hated women like Qin Yaya the most, she was so scheming and disgusting.


    But Qin Yaya, who was murdered by Mu Yucheng, seemed to have no life or death. She smiled and said slowly: "That''s interesting. Mr. Mu knows who she is, but he doesn''t go to her. Is he afraid? Is he afraid?" She knows that you are actually a criminal, you changed his life, didn''t you?"


    "What do you know? Tell me what you know!" Qin Ning clasped Qin Yaya''s wrist.


    Qin Yaya glanced at Mu Yucheng''s back, and said with a smile: "Qin Ning, you''ve been so smart for a while, I think you''re with an unworthy man, just wait, you won''t be better than me! "


    Of course, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng could hear such provocative words. It''s just that Qin Ning didn''t care, she slapped Qin Yaya backhand, and said coldly: "It''s best that you give me an answer now, or I will make you regret what you did today!"


    Qin Yaya covered the face that was beaten by Qin Ning, and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, I won''t tell you. I''m not that kind. I like to keep secrets in my stomach until I die!"

 Chapter 822

    After finishing speaking, Qin Yaya glanced at Mu Yucheng again, and said with a smile, "Mu Yucheng, you know who that woman is, right?"


    Mu Yucheng tightened his fingers slightly, his aura changed, and he said coldly: "I don''t want to know her identity. My son''s mother will only be Qin Ning in the future. No one can change this. My son doesn''t want to recognize his biological mother either. .¡±


    "Oh, it turns out that the president of Mu Yucheng is really a scumbag. Well, since you have all made up your mind, we sisters won''t stay any longer. I hope you and Qin Ning can really grow old together, and I hope you won''t regret everything you did today. !"


    After speaking, Qin Yaya grabbed Zhou Xiaorou''s hand and quickly wanted to leave. Zhou Xiaorou, who was dragged by Qin Yaya, was a little confused. She didn''t let go of Qin Yaya''s hand until she entered the elevator, and asked incomprehensibly, "Why did you take me away? We haven''t taught that bitch Qin Ning yet! "


    "Are you stupid? This is Mu Yucheng''s territory. Let''s teach Qin Ning a lesson? You don''t want to survive, but I still want to live. You really should be careful not to mess around like this, understand?" Qin Yaya was so angry He tapped Zhou Xiaorou''s forehead with his hand. She really felt that she was wrong before.


    Zhou Xiaorou is so clever, she is a real idiot.


    "Okay, then don''t teach her a lesson, we have to continue talking. We have a handle!" Zhou Xiaorou raised her head, still feeling that she had the upper hand.


    Qin Yaya was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, so stupid Zhou Xiaorou was Zou Fang''s daughter? Zou Fang had the wrong child!


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with your expression, are you despising me?" Zhou Xiaorou looked at Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya rolled her eyes, let out a long breath, and said helplessly: "Yes, I just dislike you. Zhou Xiaorou, can you have a snack. We were inside just now, if we continue talking, Mu Yucheng will definitely remember What happened back then. If you remind Mu Yucheng, the person he slept with was Qin Ning, and everything we do now is useless, do you understand?"


    "How did he remember it? If he could remember it, he would have done it long ago. He and Qin Ning have slept many times, right? Didn''t men remember what they said about this kind of thing? Which woman they are satisfied with, they will Impressive." Zhou Xiaorou said a little silly.


    Qin Yaya already wanted to cut Zhou Xiaorou with her hands. She suppressed her anger and waited until the elevator stopped. After she took Zhou Xiaorou into the car, she said to this stupid cousin: "Obviously, Mu Yucheng was also drugged back then. .He can remember what he is in the drugged state. It''s all about raw power. Are you stupid!"


    "Then we have to give up now? Cousin, I can''t. Qin Ning has my video in hand, I must not let her go!" Zhou Xiaorou gritted her teeth.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaorou''s expression, Qin Yaya suddenly calmed down. She took a deep look at Zhou Xiaorou, and suddenly smiled and said: "Yes, we can''t let her go. The pain we have suffered will still be on her ten times and a hundred times. Cousin, Do whatever you want. I support you!"


    "Well, cousin, I''m going to ruin that slut this time. I also want to leave a video for her to commemorate. Just leave me alone, just send me to Youyou Network Card. I need some bastards to help!" Zhou Xiaorou shook her hand. Tighten the phone.


    She just thought about it, let her group of friends directly rape Qin Ning, and leave a video, how will Mu Yucheng accept Qin Ning then!

 Chapter 823

    "Xiao Rou, my cousin still wants to remind you that you should pay attention to the scale when punishing that bitch Qin Ning, and don''t hurt yourself. The most important thing is that you can''t hurt me. Otherwise, I can''t save you." Qin Yaya Holding Zhou Xiaorou''s hand, he said seriously.


    Zhou Xiaorou nodded, "Cousin, don''t worry, I''m clear about this matter. I can''t make my cousin kneel even if I kneel myself, otherwise no one will catch me behind. I have a sense of proportion."


    When Qin Yaya heard Zhou Xiaorou''s words, she reluctantly nodded her head, thinking that it had better be like this, otherwise even if Zou Fang begged her, she would not save this idiot.


    Twenty minutes later, the leisurely network card.


    Zhou Xiaorou took the VIP card and went directly into the high-level box. The first thing she did when she entered was to snatch a man''s keyboard and throw it on the ground.


    "Zhou Xiaorou, are you fucking crazy? What do you mean by smashing my keyboard!" The man clenched his fists, his face full of anger.


    Zhou Xiaorou glanced at the man, and said angrily: "I''m just crazy. I''m mad by you guys. What did you say back then? No matter how you play, you won''t leave a video. You even secretly took a video. Today I am ashamed of my old lady. This time you owe my old lady, and one or two of you must return it to me!"


    "Damn! It''s just a video, is it worth being so angry? Aren''t we having fun together? Why do you care about the details!" The man took the initiative to hug Zhou Xiaorou''s arm.


    Zhou Xiaorou shook off the man, and said angrily, "Don''t do this to me. I won''t eat it! I want you to help me with one thing now. Do the same for me and sleep with another woman. I need a lot of videos. You guys If it succeeds, I will let this matter go. Otherwise, I will pack all the photos of you here with me and send them to your parents!"


    "Fuck! Zhou Xiaorou, you''re too cruel. After all, you''ve been a husband and wife, so you don''t need to hurt each other like this?" Although the man was swearing, he had a smile on his face.


    Zhou Xiaorou gave the man a sideways look, and reluctantly said, "If you can complete what my sister told you, then those things won''t count."


    "What''s the matter, is it that little bitch who made Miss Zhou Xiaorou unhappy? Tell me, we''ll help you sleep! She won''t even know who she is. Can you?" The man hugged Looking at Zhou Xiaorou, she directly lowered her head and kissed her.


    Zhou Xiaorou pushed the man in disgust, and sneered, "Do you dare to touch that bitch named Ning Zimo?"


    "What the hell? You want us to touch Ning Zimo? Zhou Xiaorou, that girl is a woman from Mu Yucheng now, so we wouldn''t dare to borrow our courage!" A man put down the mouse and looked back at Zhou Xiaorou.


    Zhou Xiaorou was not angry when she heard what they said. Instead, she smiled and said, "I just said, you don''t have any seeds. How can you sleep all over the imperial capital? Ning Zimo wouldn''t even dare, you''re useless!"


    "It''s not a matter of us being useless or not. That woman Ning Zimo is really not easy to mess with. She has Mu Yucheng!"


    "What''s wrong with Mu Yucheng? After being slept with by you, Mu Yucheng will still talk to her? Let me tell you, if she really becomes a broken shoe, Mu Yucheng won''t want her." Zhou Xiaorou bewitched.


    "She''s broken shoes now, and Mu Yucheng still cherishes them." The man looked at Zhou Xiaorou.


    "The reason you say this is because you don''t understand what''s going on. I can assure you here that Mu Yucheng will definitely not want Ning Zimo after you have slept with her!"

 Chapter 824

    Zhou Xiaorou looked at the men firmly, raised her hand and said, "If you don''t do it, forget it, and treat me, Zhou Xiaorou, as friends, and our friendship will be broken in the future!"


    "I''m going, Zhou Xiaorou, you''re going to make a tough move. If your friendship with us breaks, what will other people think." The man at the beginning looked at Zhou Xiaorou helplessly.


    Zhou Xiaorou snorted twice, and said indifferently: "I don''t care, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just upset now, I was bullied, I want to find a chance to take revenge!"


    "Okay, okay, you just want revenge. Can''t we help you? But it must be inconvenient to start here. You have to find a way to send her away, even if you go to the nearest stone city. We only need one night. It can be done." The man stroked his chin.


    "Well, I''ll figure it out. I don''t want to delay this matter." Zhou Xiaorou looked at the men.


    "Understood, it''s up to you if you don''t procrastinate. Alright, arrange it early! Let''s try early too." The man squinted his eyes and put his arms around Zhou Xiaorou''s waist again.


    Zhou Xiaorou pushed the man and kissed him with a smile.


    After confirming this place, Zhou Xiaorou sent a message to Qin Yaya, asking Qin Yaya to find a way to send Qin Ning away. She said she wanted to give Qin Yaya a big gift.


    Qin Yaya guessed what Zhou Xiaorou wanted to do, she didn''t arrange it herself, but contacted Wen Wanrou. She told Wen Wanrou that she had a big plan that would completely destroy Qin Ning.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t ask much, she just said that she would cooperate. Then the women with their own concerns started their own operations.


    Qin Ning didn''t know Zhou Xiaorou''s operation at first, but Doudou told her about the other party''s operation.


    It turned out that among the group of men, there was a man named Ah Dan who went to Doudou to buy medicine. Doudou doesn''t sell this kind of medicine easily, so Ah Dan has to explain clearly the purpose of buying the medicine.


    Ah Dan didn''t know the relationship between Doudou and Qin Ning, and thought they had worked together for a while, and Doudou was someone he could trust, so he lit a cigarette and said in a showy way: "We were entrusted with Get a special woman. Do you know that Ning Zimo? We are going to take turns sleeping. We also need to record a video, do you want to watch the live broadcast?"


    When Doudou heard this, she had already gritted her teeth. She pretended to be calm and said, "You can sleep if you want? They have Mu Yucheng."


    "Then what''s the matter. We didn''t sleep in the imperial capital, so we found a reason to lure her to Shicheng and use this medicine. She still can''t help us to do whatever I want? Doudou, I know that your profession doesn''t like us using medicine like this. But this time I There is no way, the woman who played with her since she was a child has spoken, how can we not help." Ah Dan said seriously.


    Doudou nodded, "Success, I understand your situation. I will give you the medicine, and remember to give me a copy of the video. I am also interested!"


    Ah Dan thought that Doudou was really interested, so he didn''t think much about it.


    After Ah Dan left, Doudou voiced what she heard to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning guessed that it was Zhou Xiaorou''s fault. She asked Doudou to prepare a few more medicines and decided to do it herself. Doudou supported Qin Ning, and prepared the dosage for six adult men according to Ah Dan''s description, and delivered it to Qin Ning herself.


    Early the next morning, Qin Ning and Lei Momo received an invitation here, it was the anniversary celebration of Shicheng Yunrui Company, and Qin Ning was asked to be a special guest.


    Qin Ning knew that they would definitely cause trouble at that celebration, so she contacted Zhou Xiaorou in the name of Mu Yucheng, and also made an appointment to meet in Shicheng.

 Chapter 825

    Zhou Xiaorou is not like Qin Yaya, she doesn''t have a particularly long brain when doing things. When she saw Mu Yucheng''s text message, she was so excited that she immediately forgot who she was, and replied that she would definitely arrive on time, so she hummed in the room to find clothes.


    Zou Fang passed by her daughter''s room, heard her singing in it, and asked curiously, "Xiao Rou, what makes you so happy?"


    "Mom, you are right. A man will never forget the smell of his first woman. Mu Yucheng thought I was his first woman, and now he asked me to meet in Shicheng. He also said that he would have an interview in the hotel .I can make it tonight." Zhou Xiaorou found out a set of leopard-print corset and trousers, and unconsciously looked forward to it in the mirror.


    Zou Fang is an old fox, she is not so optimistic, she pressed her daughter''s shoulder from behind, squinted and said: "Of course I believe in my daughter''s charm. But Mu Yucheng is not an ordinary man, what you did to men before It may not be useful to him. He asked you to meet, probably to trick you. You can''t be stupid, understand?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, my daughter is not that stupid, she won''t be so easy to talk about." Zhou Xiaorou looked at her body, the corners of her mouth raised, she was quite confident in herself.


    "I know you won''t be fooled. But there is a contingency in everything. Mom will find some medicine for you. When you meet, spray medicine directly on your body, so that he can''t help but want you. After you succeed, mom Taking the reporter to catch the rape will definitely help you marry into a wealthy family." Zou Fang said.


    After hearing Zou Fang''s arrangement, Zhou Xiaorou''s eyes lit up. She turned around and hugged Zou Fang''s neck, and said excitedly, "As expected, mom is the most powerful woman in the world."


    Here, Zou Fang helped Zhou Xiaorou make a detailed plan. Over there, Qin Ning has already told Mu Yucheng about his plans. She didn''t plan to let Mu Yucheng meet Zhou Xiaorou, she just wanted Mu Yucheng to send someone to give Zhou Xiaorou medicine, and then when Ah Dan and the others followed her, there was a time difference so that Zhou Xiaorou could hang out with Ah Dan and the others.


    Mu Yucheng agreed with this approach. He arranged a group of people in Shicheng, and he himself took the flight behind Qin Ning. The two arrived in Shicheng one after the other, and it seemed that there was no appointment.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Qin Ning walked out of the airport with Lei Momo. Coincidentally, Zhou Xiaorou also appeared.


    Next to Zhou Xiaorou was her old fox''s own mother, Zou Fang. Zou Fang saw Qin Ning''s thick face clearly, and smiled and said, "Why do you wear such thick makeup? Did you not like your face before?"


    "Why do you keep getting divorced? Do you want to be a black widow and inherit inheritance?" Qin Ning asked rhetorically.


    If you hit a snake and hit seven inches, Zou Fang''s seven inches is divorce. When she heard Qin Ning mentioning the divorce, her expression turned cold, "What does my business have to do with you little bitch!"


    "Then what does my business have to do with you, an old bitch? Don''t you feel a toothache if you care so much?" Qin Ning asked back.


    Zou Fang glanced at Qin Ning, and said angrily, "I don''t have a toothache. On the contrary, I think you are unlucky. I am very relaxed and very happy. Qin Ning, you will not be proud for long. My daughter is Mu Yucheng Sooner or later, your woman will take away everything you have."


    "Oh? Really? Zhou Xiaorou has this ability?" Qin Ning chuckled, with sarcasm overflowing in his eyes, "If she really has this ability, she should come and grab her earlier. My hands are itchy recently."

 Chapter 826

    "A slut is a slut, why can''t you get on the stage. Besides beating people, what else can you do? Qin Ning, I''m an elder, I advise you, don''t do it too much, men don''t like it after a long time. They will Drive you away. Do you understand?" Zou Fang folded her arms with a bit of pride.


    "This should be given to your daughter. In my opinion, your daughter is the one who really did it." Qin Ning said, rolling his eyes, and smiled again, "Why did I forget one thing, you are the one who did it." The originator of the demon, your daughter is like you. I will give back to you and your daughter everything you said just now."


    "Qin Ning, you little bitch, do you think you can have the last laugh? Let me tell you, I will definitely make you regret this time! I..."


    Before Zhou Xiaorou finished speaking, Zou Fang covered her mouth. Zou Fang knew her daughter, and when facing Qin Ning, she seemed to have lost her mind. Qin Ning can tell her the truth with just a few words.


    "Qin Ning, the so-called mountains and rivers take turns. If you are proud now, you may not be proud in the future. I will leave the words here, we will wait and see!" Zou Fang said, pulling Zhou Xiaorou towards the station.


    Qin Ning watched Zou Fang''s mother and daughter walk away, and couldn''t help laughing. Lei who got the luggage came over silently, saw Qin Ning smiling not far away, and asked curiously: "Zimo, you look very happy, what''s wrong?"


    "Of course I''m happy to meet a pair of idiots. Sister Mo Mo, the reception will be as I said. Don''t make any mistakes." Qin Ning helped Lei Momo with luggage.


    Lei momo raised his eyebrows, "Don''t worry about my work. This time, they will definitely not make things easier."


    Qin Ning nodded, took a taxi with Didi, and took Lei Momo to the hotel owned by Mu''s, changed the dress, and put on a more colorful makeup.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the reception begins. Qin Ning followed a few little flowers and sat at the round table on the left side of the stage. Ah Dan and the others sat at the round table in the second row on the right.


    "Damn it, Ning Zimo herself is much more enchanting than on the camera. Her figure is too perfect. No wonder Mu Yucheng likes it." The man next to Ah Dan stared at Qin Ning with emotion.


    "Wipe your drool, there are other people here. You are ashamed. Have you ever seen a woman?" Ah Dan laughed at his companion.


    "Hey, I just haven''t seen a woman. I''ve never seen a woman with such a perfect body. Tell me, do those who have given birth really feel better than those who have never given birth?" The man looked at his companions.


    "I don''t understand this. You have to ask Ah Dan. He has slept with many women. There should be young women who have given birth to children."


    "Yes, Ah Dan seems to like young women more."


    Asked by his brothers, Ah Dan had no choice but to put down his wine glass, pointing his hand to Qin Ning''s side, and explained to a few perverts: "Young women also need to be classified into different types. Ning Zimo is the best. She has given birth to a child, and she still has a The feeling of a young goblin. Her breasts are really impressive. Let me tell you the truth, I thought it was a hard job before I met her, but now I think it''s a good job. Zhou Xiaorou didn''t cheat us."


    As soon as Ah Dan finished speaking, Qin Ning over there picked up his wine glass and walked towards their table with a smile on his face.


    "Fuck! The direction of the little goblin is probably looking for us for a drink. This woman is too interesting, I love it, I love it!" A man adjusted his tie excitedly.


    A Dan turned to look at Qin Ning, and said with contempt to his companion, "That''s what you are doing."

 Chapter 827

    "Haha, facing a beauty, I don''t need to be successful!" The man raised his wine glass as he spoke, and couldn''t stop firing at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning really came to find Ah Dan and the others. She is going to drug these men now, so drinking with them is the best chance.


    "Hey, you guys have been looking at me, do you think my look is not perfect today?" Qin Ning walked over and stood behind Ah Dan. She specially sprayed a strong perfume today, and the smell floated down from her body and lingered on the tip of the man''s nose, how exciting and tempting it was.


    Ah Dan''s heart became hot. He turned his head and looked up at Qin Ning. When he saw her face, his Adam''s apple twitched unconsciously, "Miss Ning Zimo misunderstood. We think you are beautiful, so we took a second look."


    "Thank you for the compliment. I''m actually not very good-looking, it''s all about makeup. You know the four major magic arts. After removing the makeup on this face, it''s... hard to describe." Qin Ning leaned into Adan''s ear as he spoke. , deliberately keeping his own breath in his ear.


    Ah Dan''s heart was itching all over, and his five remaining companions also looked at Qin Ning directly. For people like them, what Qin Ning is doing now is to invite them to commit crimes immediately.


    "How is it possible, your facial features are exquisite, even after taking a bath, you will be very attractive." A Dan squinted his eyes, and his ending sound was light, full of lust.


    Qin Ning chuckled, got up from behind Ah Dan, turned around and sat on the empty chair next to Ah Dan, with her chin resting on one hand, and looked at Ah Dan with a smile, "I like this kind of words the most. Yes. Would you like a drink? For your compliments?"


    Many men who are lustful have no IQ. Ah Dan and his companions are just putting their IQ under their feet, and they don''t even think about how abnormal Qin Ning is at the moment. The six of them nodded at the same time.


    Qin Ning raised his hand to ask the waiter over there to bring the wine. It was the wine that Qin Ning asked Lei Momo to add medicine to. Doudou''s medicine Qin Ning is the one who knows the properties of medicine best. Now take it with wine, it will attack in an hour. That is the time they calculated for her.


    "Do you dare to drink the wine I invited?" Qin Ning picked up a glass, her eyes were as soft as silk, and her voice was long and seductive.


    "Why don''t you dare, even if you give us poison, we dare to drink it." Ah Dan got up, took a glass of wine from the waiter, and drank it in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at the expressions of the men and smiled deeply. She pouted her lips, "Then finish the drink."


    "Drink it, you must finish it!"


    The men laughed and swallowed all the wine in front of Qin Ning. Then they looked at Qin Ning and waited for Qin Ning to drink. But as soon as Qin Ning''s wine glass touched his red lips, Lei Momo hurried over, took Qin Ning''s hand and said, "Baby, don''t drink this glass of wine. Mr. Lan is waiting for you, he is in a hurry to leave, and said to you Say a few words. It should be a matter of cooperation, you can''t delay!"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning put down his wine glass and smiled at Ah Dan and the others, "I''ll drink this glass of wine later. You guys have to wait for me!"


    Ah Dan and the others didn''t doubt Qin Ning''s side, they watched her go, all thinking lewdly about what would happen next.


    After Qin Ning and Lei walked out silently, they stood by the wall and laughed. This is a bureau they set up, so there is no cooperation from Director Lan at all.


    "Zimo, the person who added your name to the invitation list is a gentle person. My person just replied." Lei Momo took out his phone and clicked on a picture.

 Chapter 828

    Seeing the head portrait of the man in the photo, Qin Ning''s eyes darkened slightly. In fact, she also suspected that Wen Wanrou helped Zhou Xiaorou to cheat her so much. It''s just that she had no evidence before.


    Now that she got the evidence, of course she wanted to find a chance to chat with Wen Wanrou.


    "Zimo, do you really plan to have no time to meet her?" Lei Momo also knew Qin Ning well, she knew that Qin Ning would not suffer from being dumb so honestly, if this happened, Qin Ning would definitely go to find Wen Wanrou in person.


    "Tomorrow. Tonight''s focus is on these men." Qin Ning turned to look at the reception.


    Half an hour later, Qin Ning and Lei Momo returned to the reception. She held her forehead and walked forward with unsteady breath. It seems to be very uncomfortable.


    "Damn, did you see that Ning Zimo has already reacted. Sure enough, Doudou''s medicine is powerful, and it will happen at any time. Should we go to the hotel?"


    "Well, we will follow after Ning Zimo leaves. At the same time, Ning Zimo''s manager will find out."


    "You want me to say that it''s not okay to just knock his manager unconscious? I think that manager looks pretty good, so let''s take it together."


    Ah Dan gave the two men a sideways look, and said angrily: "Use your brains, move her manager now, we will be interrupted halfway. Be smart, let her go back first. Didn''t you already get a room card?" What are you afraid of! Had a great time tonight."


    "Yes, I will definitely have fun tonight!"


    So, the six men watched Qin Ning being sacrificed silently by Lei, calculated their own time, and followed suit.


    After Qin Ning''s car stopped outside the hotel, she was still acting, and she didn''t really stop until she was in the room.


    "Sister Momo, go and open the window of the next room, I''ll go over in a while. Their medicine is about to take effect." Qin Ning whispered to Lei Momo.


    Lei nodded silently. After opening the door for Qin Ning, he immediately turned and went to the next room.


    Ten minutes later, Ah Dan and the others opened the door of Qin Ning''s room with the so-called secondary room card. They went in with a smile, but they couldn''t see anyone when they reached the big bed.


    When the six people were wondering, the medicine started to take effect. A burning sensation occupied their hearts and completely controlled them.


    "Damn, how do you feel? Why am I...why am I so uncomfortable right now." A man pulled off his tie.


    Ah Dan was already too uncomfortable, he tugged at his collar, "Damn, we can''t be tricked, right? Someone drugged us? Which bastard is so courageous."


    "It can''t be Ning Zimo. She is the one who asked us to drink, and she is not in the room now. We won''t be counted!"


    "Damn, is this woman so smart? Or is that idiot Zhou Xiaorou showing her secrets!"


    The men''s sanity faded away, and while they were cursing, the door of the room opened. It was Zhou Xiaorou who came in. Zhou Xiaorou was deceived by Qin Ning''s search for someone. She shakily pushed the door open, then locked the door naturally, and walked inside while unbuttoning her clothes.


    "Honey, I''m here. You''ve been waiting for a long time. You are so bad, you want to play some surprise with me. I really like that bouquet of flowers, and I like the wine. I''ll come to accompany you now!"


    When Zhou Xiaorou came over, Ah Dan and the others almost lost their minds. They approached Zhou Xiaorou, sniffing the scent from her body. Then everything fell into place.

 Chapter 829

    As for Qin Ning, when she saw the surveillance video, she decisively shut down the computer. She wasn''t interested in that messy scene.


    "Zhou Xiaorou''s mother is still a high-ranking person. She is now having a buffet with some paparazzi at the restaurant on the seventh floor. It is said that she knocked on the door at two o''clock in the morning to catch the rape. Let Mu Yucheng and her daughter make headlines." Lei Momo saw The news sent by the paparazzi circle was addressed to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning smiled, "Zou Fang has always had tricks. But she never thought that her daughter would make the headlines tomorrow. She invited too few paparazzi, so let''s help her hire more paparazzi. In the name of Mu Yucheng, I will reimburse you !"


    "Pfft, I like your pride. Someone has already contacted you. You must arrive in the early morning. But will you show up here again? Will they misunderstand your setup?" Lei Momo looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning spread his hands, and said nonchalantly: "Whatever, even if they know that I set up the trap, it''s nothing to be afraid of. They can''t find any evidence to expose me. The most important thing is that the blow to Zhou Xiaorou this time is the biggest blow In the future, it will be impossible for Qin Yaya to say that Zhou Xiaorou is the woman Mu Yucheng met back then. Let''s help her become popular!"


    "I like you being so dark-bellied. It''s still early, why don''t you lie down and rest?" Lei Momo went over to help Qin Ning pull back the quilt on the big bed.


    Qin Ning shook his head and said, "Don''t sleep. There is still a woman who has not been resolved."


    The woman Qin Ning was talking about was naturally Wen Wanrou. She guessed that Wen Wanrou must be awake and waiting for a good show. She will pour a basin of cold water on Wen Wanrou now.


    Qin Ning took out her mobile phone, found the number Mu Yufeng gave, copied it, and sent a text message: "Hi, I''m Qin Ning. Are you looking forward to my performance now?"


    Wen Wanrou is drinking red wine in the room and waiting for the result. Seeing Qin Ning''s text message, the wine glass in his hand almost fell to the ground. She replied calmly: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Ning: "You deliberately asked me to come to Shicheng, didn''t you just want to see me lose my virginity and become tomorrow''s headlines?"


    After Wen Wanrou finished reading, she threw the quilt in her hand and cursed angrily: "Qin Yaya, that idiot!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Don''t send me messages if you can''t speak human language. I''m busy all day!" Wen Wanrou increased her momentum and sent a reply to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning smiled, she still admired Wen Wanrou''s ability to pretend to be calm, she slowly replied: "Well, you are really busy. You are studying how to get into Mu Yucheng''s bed every day. Wen Wanrou, you should know that I am with you Is Mu Yucheng''s marriage legal?"


    Wen Wanrou: "I know, what''s the problem?"


    Qin Ning: "Then you should know what I represent to him. No matter how hard you try, you will never be the only one in his heart, let alone replace me."


    Wen Wanrou gritted her teeth, tapped her fingers vigorously on the screen: "Are you here to show off to me?"


    Qin Ning: "That''s inevitable. Otherwise, I''ll send you some news at night."


    Wen Wanrou: "Bitch, you big bitch! Do you think Mu Yucheng can always be with you? You''re just a broken shoe. Mu Yucheng''s temporary broken shoe!"


    It was the first time for Qin Ning to see Wen Wanrou scolding such words. She found it interesting, so she continued to argue with her, "Yes, even if I am a broken shoe, I still want to wear it in Mu Yucheng. What about you? No matter what kind of crystal shoe you are, He doesn''t like hard work either. Is this your pity, or my pity?"

 Chapter 830

    "You! Qin Ning, you are such a slut!" Wen Wanrou looked at the phone and almost exploded, "Okay, you are such a slut, so don''t blame me for being rude! You forced me! Qin Ning, just wait! "


    After scolding, Wen Wanrou adjusted her status and sent a message to Qin Ning: "Qin Ning, just be proud of yourself. You can''t say anything about feelings. You will regret what you said to me today."


    Qin Ning knew that Wen Wanrou must be trying to make trouble by saying this, she smiled and said confidently: "Okay, I''ll wait for you to make a move. If I, Qin Ning, are afraid, I will take your surname from now on."


    All of Wen Wanrou''s fighting power was aroused by Qin Ning, she chuckled, and replied: "Qin Ning, you are more interesting than I imagined. Very good, congratulations, you have successfully attracted my attention. Let''s wait and see in the future. I will prove to you Wen Wanrou that I am the most suitable woman for Mu Yucheng."


    "In what way? Tonight or something like this?" Qin Ning asked intentionally. She was very smart, and she understood Wen Wanrou''s arrogance. To a certain extent, this woman would choose to compete with her openly.


    It''s easy to avoid a hidden arrow, but it''s hard to defend against it. Qin Ning played tricks to make himself less vulnerable.


    Sure enough, Wen Wanrou was so excited by Qin Ning that she really became proud. She replied, "This kind of thing will not happen again tonight. Qin Ning, I, Wen Wanrou, am not that mean. See how I am better than you."


    Qin Ning: "Okay, I hope you won''t slap yourself in the face."


    Of course, this slap in the face does not refer to Wen Wanrou''s failure, but to remind her not to slap her in the face again.


    After Wen Wanrou figured out what Qin Ning meant, she suddenly smiled. She stared at the phone in front of her and curled her lips, "Little bitch, you dug a hole for me. Okay, do you think I''m afraid? I''ve never really Lost to a woman!"


    Just like that, Qin Ning and Wen Wanrou stopped chatting.


    After the appointed time, Qin Ning took Lei Momo out and met a bunch of paparazzi. Behind the paparazzi was Zou Fang. She wanted to go to the room where Zhou Xiaorou was, so she didn''t notice that Qin Ning was not far away.


    "My daughter is here. Wait a moment, I''ll knock on the door now." Zou Fang said and came to the door of the room.


    Qin Ning and Lei Momo stood aside and operated the door with the remote control.


    click...


    The door of the room opened by itself. Zou Fang was startled by this sudden change, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, but she quickly hid it again, replaced by cunning.


    "Listen carefully, everyone." Zou Fang pointed into the room.


    The woman''s delicate voice came from inside, and it was not difficult to hear what they were doing. Don''t mention how excited those paparazzi are now, if they can catch the live version of Mu Yucheng, their bonuses for this year will be secure.


    "Did you hear that this is not a man''s voice, why there seem to be several?" A paparazzi asked in confusion.


    Another paparazzi who followed in also whispered: "Mu Yucheng likes many people? This is too exciting."


    How many people? Zou Fang''s complexion changed, her daughter met Mu Yucheng alone, how could there be many people? Zou Fang had a bad guess in her heart.


    "Haha..." The woman laughed while lying on the bed, the scene shouldn''t be too exciting.


    When the paparazzi saw the person on the bed, they were all dumbfounded, Nima, you really know how to play.


    When Zou Fang saw her daughter''s state, her face was pale and she almost fainted.

 Chapter 831

    "Xiaorou!" Zou Fang trembled all over, shouting her daughter''s name hoarsely.


    When Zhou Xiaorou on the bed heard Zou Fang''s voice, she finally became sober. And the man who was crazy with her was completely awake. He froze and looked behind him.


    "Fuck! What''s the matter, the fairy dance?" The man cursed, and hurriedly separated from Zhou Xiaorou, and at the same time kicked Ah Dan and the others who were sleeping next to him.


    A Dan and the others were kicked in pain, and they all became sober. They looked up sleepily.


    "What''s the situation, you have fun by yourself, don''t disturb my brother''s sleep."


    "Yeah, let me sleep for a while, I''m almost exhausted. If I don''t sleep anymore, I''m going to die tomorrow!"


    The man kicked Ah Dan and the others again, and at the same time slapped Zhou Xiaorou who was still pestering him, and cursed: "What the hell. You all wake up and see what''s going on now."


    Being yelled at by the man, Zhou Xiaorou was completely awake. She looked at the man she was holding, then at the paparazzi who had raised the camera over there, and at the mother who was trembling with anger, and said hoarsely, "What''s going on?"


    Ah Dan figured out the situation, picked up the shirt from the ground and put it on quickly, and said displeasedly: "What the hell, I haven''t asked you yet. What''s the matter with you, didn''t you let us sleep with Ning Zimo? You came to sleep with us What are you doing? You gave us medicine, you f*cking bitch!"


    "What''s the situation with these reporters. Zhou Xiaorou, please explain to us clearly now!" These men are all from Lu Ziye, knowing that it is not a good thing for reporters to come and take pictures, so they just stared at Zhou Xiaorou without asking the reporter.


    Zhou Xiaorou covered herself with the quilt, and shouted to Zou Fang, "Mom, let them go out first. Hurry up!"


    Zou Fang came back to her senses, and hurriedly opened her arms to block her daughter''s direction, and said to the paparazzi she found, "I''m sorry, today''s press release is wrong. You go back first, okay?"


    "Isn''t it right? We think this news is good. The extravagant life of the rich second generation. Posting it on Weibo can also explode." The reporter Qin Ning notified held up a fan and said to Zou Fang.


    Zou Fang looked at the reporter who was speaking, and then realized that there were more reporters here than she had seen before. Where is the reporter from? Who notified?


    "Where are you from? Do you know this kind of invasion of personal privacy?" Zou Fang shouted at the reporter.


    "Now you are talking about invasion of privacy? Why didn''t you say it was an invasion of privacy when you informed us to catch the news?" the reporter replied.


    Zou Fang choked, she remembered that she only notified a part, how could there be so many suddenly? Is it true that extreme joy begets sorrow, and I didn''t pay attention to provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoked?


    "Didn''t you hear it just now? The woman on the bed called her mother. It''s interesting. The biological mother brought reporters to catch her daughter''s rape. What kind of hatred is there?"


    "I knew there would be surprises in working overtime. Next time I will continue to work overtime. I''m so happy. Take a quick shot. Toutiao will rely on them tomorrow!"


    The reporters got excited, and Fan Fan shot wildly at Zhou Xiaorou and Ah Dan on the bed.


    Adan and the others didn''t know the plan of Zhou Xiaorou''s mother and daughter, but they heard from the reporter''s words that it was Zou Fang who contacted them. They immediately suspected Zhou Xiaorou.


    "Damn it! I''m overturned in the gutter, and I actually believe in people like you. You are going to kill us now." A man jumped off the bed, turned his back to the reporter and quickly put on his clothes.

 Chapter 832

    "I still trust you so much. Zhou Xiaorou, you are so cheap!" Ah Dan gave Zhou Xiaorou a sideways look, put on his pants, turned around and stood in front of the reporter, he first glanced at Zou Fang, and then at the reporter.


    "Everyone, we were danced by a fairy. The six of us were attending a reception, and she had someone drug us. That''s why we lost our composure. We never do this. If you want to report, you must make it clear that we were caught by this man named Zhou Xiaorou." drugged women. She likes to play this kind of game the most."


    "Damn, how can you say that! I''m not, I was also drugged. I obviously made an appointment with Mu Yucheng. He said he wanted to be here with me. I came here for him, how did I know it would happen?" It turned into you. Did you go to the wrong room?" Zhou Xiaorou said, suddenly realized a problem, room number?


    When she and Zou Fang were setting up the plan, they just asked these people to find Qin Ning''s room and get the room card by themselves. No room number was mentioned.


    The people in Mu Yucheng gave her the room number, as if... as if!


    "Ahhh! Mom, we were cheated by that bitch! It must be her. She is cheating us. I shouldn''t be like this. Mom, I should let Adan and the others sleep with her. What should I do now? What should I do? What to do!" Zhou Xiaorou yelled, holding her head.


    Seeing that her daughter was going crazy, Zou Fang ran over and hugged her, patted her on the back, and whispered, "Baby, listen to mother, calm down now, don''t think about anything. The reporter is here, don''t let me You want to harm that slut when they went out to explode. Otherwise, you can''t do anything. Be obedient, be obedient!"


    "Mom, I feel bad..." Zhou Xiaorou hugged Zou Fang tightly, her eyes full of sadness.


    Zou Fang was about to scold Qin Ning to death in her heart, but she couldn''t do anything to Qin Ning. She could only hold back her anger and try to calm her daughter first.


    Seeing the appearance of Zou Fang and Zhou Xiaorou''s mother and daughter, Ah Dan said coldly, "Pretending to be so disgusting!"


    "I really want to understand their operation a little bit. They originally planned to trap Ning Zimo and Mu Yucheng. But they didn''t succeed!" Qin Ning''s reporter exclaimed.


    In an instant, the other reporters also remembered something, and they talked loudly, making the room extremely lively.


    Zhou Xiaorou was hugged by Zou Fang, and she waited until all the reporters had left before she burst into tears, "Mom, what should I do? I will definitely be the target of insults from netizens tomorrow. The image I have managed for so long is gone. Mu Yucheng and I have no chance. What should I do? Mom, help me find a way. "


    Zou Fang felt sorry for her daughter, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes first, "Honey, you go change your clothes first. Then we will go to the hospital for a checkup. We will hold a press conference tomorrow morning and say that that bitch Qin Ning gave you Prescribe the medicine. There are medicine residues in your body, neither Mu Yucheng nor Qin Ning can escape!"


    "Yeah. I''ll listen to my mother." Zhou Xiaorou nodded repeatedly.


    So, Zou Fang took Zhou Xiaorou to the nearest hospital for an examination.


    They notified the media that they were going to hold a press conference, and Qin Ning knew about it right away. Qin Ning knew Zou Fang well, so she also predicted that she would do this kind of operation. She discussed with Mu Yucheng to slap her in the face with evidence during the press conference.


    As for Qin Yaya''s side, she already knew that Zhou Xiaorou was playing off, but due to her relationship, she still wanted to stand by Zhou Xiaorou''s side.

 Chapter 833

    At ten o''clock in the morning, in the press room on the first floor of the Royal Highway Hotel, Zhou Xiaorou was standing there in a white sportswear, and beside her were Zou Fang and Qin Yaya.


    Zou Fang comforted her daughter while studying how to tell the reporter what happened last night. And Qin Yaya is thinking about how to get rid of her relationship. Qin Yaya is selfish, seeing more and more reporters, she just wants to get rid of them directly, so as not to affect herself.


    "Thank you all journalists for coming to our press conference." Zou Fang let Zhou Xiaorou sit down, and acted as the spokesperson herself. "This morning, I want to help my daughter Zhou Xiaorou expose a person''s true face."


    Reporter: "Is that person you''re talking about Mu Yucheng?"


    Zou Fang shook her head, she was still imagining that her daughter could stick to Mu Yucheng, it is impossible to pile all the hatred on Mu Yucheng at this time.


    "It''s Ning Zimo. You all know the actor Ning Zimo, I''m going to talk about her today!"


    Reporter: "In the morning, it was said on Weibo that you planned to kill Ning Zimo, but instead of stealing money, you cheated yourself. Is this what you want to talk about?"


    "The truth is different from everyone''s understanding. It''s not that we want to cheat Ning Zimo, it''s Ning Zimo who is plotting against my daughter. Everyone should know that there has been a lot of trouble recently about the biological mother of Mu Yucheng''s son. My daughter is Mu Yu The biological mother of Cheng''s son. Back then, Mu Yucheng bullied my daughter who was still in school. My daughter dared not call the police when she was too young, so she gave birth to a son for him and was sent back to Mu''s family. I thought we would not owe each other like this. But I didn''t expect Ning Zimo, a vicious woman, to harm my daughter again and again."


    Zou Fang was emotional, as she spoke, tears were about to fall.


    The reporters quickly recorded Zou Fang''s words. When they were about to ask questions, the voices of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng appeared at the gate. Qin Ning, who had his feet on the sky, walked in domineeringly, and asked loudly, "How did I harm her? Show me the evidence!"


    "Ahh! Mom, it''s scary, Ning Zimo is scary!" Zhou Xiaorou acted weakly in front of the reporter according to Zou Fang''s teaching, and hugged Qin Yaya, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    "Ning Zimo, do you still dare to come? See how you have stimulated my daughter? If you have a conscience, you should stay away from her. Ning Zimo, you are also a mother, why can''t you be kinder? Aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Zou Fang yelled at Qin Ning emotionally.


    Qin Ning smiled, and said domineeringly: "Don''t kidnap me from the moral high ground. Now I''ll ask you something, you say I hurt her, when did I do it?"


    "When did you get hurt? You can''t figure it out? Do you want me to remind you?" Zou Fang asked back.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Oh, that''s what you mean. Okay. Zou Fang, you want to confront me. Today I will explain it to you carefully in front of Mu Yucheng. I have a bad temper. , I don¡¯t have that much patience to take the blame. You can throw some things at me, but you can¡¯t think about some things. You said that what she went through was all done by herself!¡±


    "Do it yourself? Ning Zimo, do you dare to say that you didn''t drug my daughter yesterday? Didn''t you arrange that room in advance?" Zou Fang asked loudly.


    Qin Ning put away her smile, looked sideways at the reporter, and said seriously: "I have evidence in my hand. I didn''t prescribe her medicine yesterday. As for the room, I did arrange it. After I entered the hotel to rest, I found that someone took Sneaked into my room with the key card. In order to protect myself, I jumped out of the window and rested in another room for one night. The surveillance of these hotels and passers-by outside can testify for me.¡±

 Chapter 834

    "By the way, I also Xiaonan said that those men last night were arranged by Zhou Xiaorou to cheat Ning Zimo. So Ning Zimo turned out of the window, which is a normal operation." A reporter said loudly.


    Zou Fang''s complexion became a little ugly. She took a deep breath and said calmly: "This is just a one-sided story. We saw it yesterday. Someone damaged the hotel''s surveillance system. No evidence can be found."


    "Damaged? Did you read it wrong? I have evidence in my hand, and I will show it to you now." Qin Ning found a USB flash drive from his handbag and walked to the multimedia computer under Qin Yaya''s gaze. side. She plugged the USB flash drive into the computer and pointed at the projector.


    Then, a surveillance video appeared on the big screen. On the surveillance screen, Qin Ning went back to the room first. Not long after that, Ah Dan and his group appeared on the screen, and they took out a room card from their pockets. After they opened the door and entered, it was Zhou Xiaorou who entered.


    "Have you seen it? Someone used a room card to enter my room, and I was not in that room last night. How do you think I left?" After speaking, Qin Ning clicked on another video.


    This video shows a parking boy wearing a uniform outside. He said: "I saw someone at the window last night, so I contacted the front desk. The front desk confirmed it by phone, and it was Miss Ning Zimo who went through it." next room."


    "I''m an artist, and I don''t want to report this kind of thing to affect my image. So after the front desk called, I slept with headphones on. I don''t know anything about what happened afterwards. Ms. Zou Fang said that I harmed her daughter. I really feel wronged, from the beginning to the end, I was the victim, right?" Qin Ning looked at Zou Fang.


    Zou Fang stood there stiffly, she never thought that Qin Ning had so much evidence in his hands. This time, she lost. She didn''t design enough, but Qin Ning took advantage of her.


    It''s just that she couldn''t figure it out, how did Qin Ning know about these things she did, and how could she have the opportunity to prepare in advance? Who betrayed their mother and daughter?


    "Okay, let''s not talk about last night. Then let''s talk about other things! Just talk about me and Mu Yucheng! He is a rapist. She ruined my innocence and asked me to give birth to him at such a young age. You You can''t deny it!" Zhou Xiaorou couldn''t take it anymore, so she stood up to hate Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sneered, turned his head slightly, came back to Mu Yucheng, and said to Zhou Xiaorou: "You keep saying that you are Mu Chengyu''s biological mother. Let me ask you one thing, what is your blood type?"


    "What does this have to do with what happened back then? I refuse to answer! Ning Zimo, don''t go around trying to trick me!" Zhou Xiaorou gritted her teeth.


    Qin Ning stared at Zhou Xiaorou, "Zhou Xiaorou, your blood type is type A. Mu Chengyu has panda blood, are you sure you are her biological mother?"


    "What? What did you say?" Zhou Xiaorou never thought that she would be exposed on the matter of her blood type.


    Yes, she is type A, and then Mu Yucheng publicly said that her blood type is not panda blood. His son''s blood type resembles his mother''s. So... Now she can''t be the mother of that child at all.


    This face hurts so much.


    "Does your face hurt? If it doesn''t hurt, I will release another one for you. I found out that you bribed the doctor to say that you had given birth. But in fact, you have no birth record at all. You only have a miscarriage record. You need the case, I can find it too." Qin Ning continued.


    Zhou Xiaorou couldn''t say a word now, and Zou Fang''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 835

    She never thought that she would lose so thoroughly, and Qin Ning actually found out about her fraud. Wasn''t Qin Ning a soft bun who let them plan? How can it become so strong now?


    Zou Fang looked at Qin Ning unwillingly, "Hehe, do you think you have no reason to fall into our hands? You are not afraid that I will tell them that you are..."


    Zou Fang didn''t have time to say the following, because Qin Yaya''s assistant came to Zou Fang''s ear and said to her, "Ning Zimo just had someone send a video excerpt to your mobile phone, it was Zhou Xiaorou and those men last night. WeChat said that if you dare to disclose her identity, she will make your daughter completely unable to stand up."


    Thinking of last night and the video, Zou Fang was already trembling with anger. Qin Ning was so ruthless that he even installed a surveillance camera in that room. This black heart, no wonder her daughter can''t fight. She is not as cruel as her.


    Okay, she''s learned her lesson this time, don''t provoke her, let''s not provoke the head office!


    Zou Fang is still good at judging the situation, so she accepted Qin Ning''s threat. After all, that kind of video going out would completely destroy her daughter.


    Originally, Qin Ning planned to attack Zhou Xiaorou with a video, but on the way, Qin Yaya suddenly sent her a message, suggesting to her that the press conference might bring up her identity. So Qin Ning was despicable once, using threats.


    Facts have proved that Zou Fang is very receptive to this threat, and she dare not say anything now.


    "Qin Yaya, she is your cousin. Do you know that she hurt Ning Zimo? What do you think about this matter?" A troublesome reporter stared at Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya was stunned for a moment, she had already told them not to stare at her. But these people! Sure enough, she is not as good as before and will be bullied.


    "Yeah, do you have a grudge against Ning Zimo, and you are here to help? We seem to have heard that you have studied stealing Ning Zimo''s resources many times in private."


    "Qin Yaya, you should give everyone a reasonable explanation."


    The reporters were aggressive, and Qin Yaya was indeed a little worried. She looked at Zou Fang and Zhou Xiaorou, thought about her personality, and decided to be ruthless, throwing all the blame on Zou Fang''s mother and daughter.


    Anyway, Zou Fang can''t jump anymore, even if she steps on her, they can''t do anything to her.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yaya said to the reporter: "I don''t know anything about what you said. I just wanted to protect my cousin, so I held a press conference with them. If I knew that my cousin and aunt were doing I, I will definitely not help them with this kind of thing.¡±


    As she said that, Qin Yaya shed crocodile tears, pointed at Zou Fang and said, "You and my mother are half-brothers, and we are very close. I respect you so much, why are you here?" Trick me in this kind of thing. You can tell me, I will reason with you, and I won¡¯t be like this today.¡±


    Zou Fang was accused by Qin Yaya, and she was stunned for a few seconds before she realized it. She stared at Qin Yaya in surprise, remembering her respect for herself before. She suddenly wanted to laugh.


    After tossing for a long time, she has never played with Qin Yaya, a hypocritical woman. People are now throwing the pot to their mother and daughter. They wanted to kill her, but she couldn''t fight back, otherwise the reporter would say more.


    "You guys are really too much, what should I do now? They all misunderstood me and thought I was targeting Ning Zimo. It was you who told me that Mu Yucheng slept with Xiao Rou, it was you...you..." Qin Yaya burst into tears , as if it was really calculated by Zou Fang''s mother and daughter.

 Chapter 836

    "Ning Zimo, I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect my aunt and the others to be such people. If I knew the truth, I would never have done this. Please forgive me." Qin Yaya looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sneered, and said softly: "I have clear grievances and grievances, I won''t blame you for what shouldn''t be."


    The implication is that what Qin Yaya owes her, she will find a chance to take it back.


    After Qin Yaya understood the implication, she couldn''t help but her heart trembled. She knew that Qin Ning was not that easy to deal with, and sure enough, she was here waiting for her. So Qin Ning must not let Qin Ning know about that matter, otherwise Qin Ning will not let her go.


    "Friends from the press, I still have an announcement. My family, Mu Yucheng, is going to have a meeting. I won''t be with you today. I will invite you to the Tianhuacheng entertainment reception." Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng''s arm and told the reporters Nod and turn around.


    The reporters looked at Qin Ning and sighed in their hearts, this is the woman Mu Yucheng needs, confident and domineering, with the aura of the president''s wife.


    After Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng left, Qin Yaya and the three were questioned by reporters for a long time before ending the press conference. After all the reporters had dispersed, Qin Yaya was dragged to the apartment in the imperial capital by Zou Fang and Zhou Xiaorou.


    The three women didn''t speak at first, until Zhou Xiaorou received the video from Ah Dan and the others, and she cried, Zou Fang spoke to Qin Yaya.


    "Ya Ya, I thought you would not harm us if you were a family with us, but I didn''t expect you to sell us as soon as you said you would sell us. This pot is so good, I really underestimate you." Zou Fang stared at Qin Yaya with gritted teeth .


    Qin Yaya expected that Zou Fang would talk to herself like this. She smiled, spread her hands, and said frankly: "My aunt taught me these things. I can''t ignore my future development if I don''t kill myself. Auntie, alone You and Xiao Rou still look forward to me, it''s good for both of you. I can give you a hand in the future."


    "I believe you ghost. If you could pull us, I wouldn''t be in such a miserable situation today. I can see clearly that you only have yourself in your eyes, and what you say about sisterhood is all fake. What you care about is your own future. Qin Yaya, I''m completely ruined now, and it''s impossible for me to marry a better man in the future. Won''t you help me?" Zhou Xiaorou looked at Qin Yaya.


    Qin Youya curled her lips, shook her head and said, "Xiaorou, I can''t even save myself, let alone you. You did it yourself this time. What''s wrong with you, use this method. Also, you can Don''t think too long, you saw how much Mu Yucheng doted on Qin Ning the other day. You shouldn''t trust Mu Yucheng anymore."


    "Yes, I shouldn''t trust Mu Yucheng, and I shouldn''t trust you. Qin Yaya, although I don''t have proof, I can feel that you betrayed me." Zhou Xiaorou insisted.


    Qin Yaya was speechless, looked at Zhou Xiaorou and sighed, "So you don''t have a brain, and you doubt me so much."


    "Okay, Qin Yaya, don''t say anything about whether you doubt it or not. Think about what you threw the pot at us today. You betray us first, then don''t blame us for betraying you!" Zou Fang''s voice Cooled down.


    Qin Yaya was startled, and looked at Zou Fang with a smirk, "Auntie, what do you mean? You mean to tear my face apart?"


    "Hehe, what do you think? Yaya, you are smart. Auntie, what do you think you don''t understand?" Zou Fang squinted her eyes like a shrewd old fox.

 Chapter 837

    Seeing Zou Fang''s expression, Qin Yaya couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, looking at the conspiracy in her eyes, Qin Yaya tentatively asked: "Want money?"


    "No, I want Xiaorou to have a good home. You can arrange it, can''t you?" Zou Fang stared into Qin Yaya''s eyes.


    Qin Yaya looked at Zou Fang with some uncertainty as if she had been shocked by an electric shock, "Whose family are you looking for? Let me tell you, the resources here are not good. Those men compare A scum."


    "There is a good one. I know it is also your spare tire. Yaya, Auntie knows you well." Zou Fang smiled.


    Hearing the word "spare tire", Qin Yaya understood that Zou Fang was thinking about her new mixed-race rich second generation Ling Ye. No, Ling Ye is a treasure she found with great difficulty. She is dedicated and kind, very easy to handle. She finally got hooked up, how can she give to a woman like Zhou Xiaorou.


    "Auntie, no, anyone else can, but Ling Ye can''t. I''ve made up my mind to marry him." Qin Yaya lied.


    "You want to marry him? Don''t lie to me. I don''t know other people, but you and I know, I know you, he is just the most suitable for you at present. If you meet a better one, this spare tire will definitely be thrown away. It¡¯s all about throwing it away anyway, so why don¡¯t you find a way to make Xiaorou cheaper. It¡¯s not easy for Xiaorou to remarry after being tortured this time. You have to think about Xiaorou.¡± Zou Fang said.


    Qin Yaya shook her head and said firmly: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I can''t let Ling Ye and Xiao Rou be together. Auntie, I can''t control feelings. Ling Ye likes me, how can I put Xiao Rou in to his heart."


    "Hehe, how do you stuff yourself into his heart? Just stuff Xiaorou in. Yaya, I know your methods best, but you have a way!" Zou Fang held Qin Yaya''s hand, intending to force her .


    Qin Yaya looked at Zou Fang, and couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted, "Auntie, what if I don''t agree?"


    "Well, it''s fine if you don''t agree. I know you don''t want to help us, but Qin Ning is willing." Zou Fang smiled.


    "Qin Ning is willing? Auntie, what exactly do you want to do?" Qin Yaya squinted her eyes, feeling a bad premonition.


    Zou Fang patted Qin Yaya''s hand, bent her eyes and said, "Ya Ya, you are so smart, don''t you know how Qin Ning is willing? If she knew that the man who was with her back then was Mu Yucheng, she would give I will reward it. Let alone Ling Ye, it is not impossible for me to marry Xiaorou to Mu Yufeng. What do you think?"


    After Qin Yaya listened, her pupils constricted suddenly, and she began to regret that she shouldn''t have told Zou Fang about Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng. She is passing the handle to others by herself. She is really stupid.


    "Mom, Mu Yufeng is a good choice. Although he is a bit of a playboy, everyone in our circle knows that he is just a playboy on the surface and has never slept with those women. If I follow Mu Yufeng, I can live a good life. The key back Rely on Mu Yucheng. Mom, you can find Qin Ning." Zhou Xiaorou looked at Zou Fang, and she was really moved by Mu Yufeng.


    Zou Fang winked at her daughter, signaling her not to worry. In fact, Zou Fang didn''t want Zhou Xiaorou to marry Mu Yufeng. It''s not because Mu Yufeng''s conditions are not good, but because Qin Ning and Zhou Xiaorou can''t handle it.


    She didn''t pay attention to Ling Ye at first, but on the way back just now, she sneaked a glimpse of Ling Ye sending a message to Qin Yaya, comforting Qin Yaya, and Zou Fang was moved.

 Chapter 838

    Zou Fang knows what level her daughter is, so she won''t unrealistically find someone who can''t control her daughter. Ling Ye''s well-known silly, white, sweet and rich second generation is the most suitable for her daughter.


    So at this moment, Zou Fang is going to take a gamble and ask Qin Yaya to give Ling Ye to her daughter. If Qin Yaya didn''t give it, she would really look for Qin Ning and ask Qin Ning to find a way.


    Qin Yaya didn''t know Zou Fang''s thoughts, Qin Yaya was worried about Zou Fang and told Qin Ning these things. She absolutely can''t see Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng''s relationship getting better. Then there is really no chance for her to jump.


    What to do now? Qin Yaya frowned slightly, looked at Zou Fang quietly, took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''ll study first. You can''t find Qin Ning until I finish the research, understand?"


    "Hehe, as long as you don''t really trick us, of course we will be honest. After all, we are still a family, and there are some things we still need to see. What do you think?" Zou Fang smiled.


    Qin Yaya doesn''t like Zou Fang''s smile very much now. She knows that she is still a little tender in fighting with Zou Fang, so she can only drag Zou Fang first, and then figure out a way later. Anyway, she absolutely can''t let Ling Ye and Zhou Xiaorou be together , let alone let Qin Ning know the truth of the year.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I know what to do. I''m tired too, so I''ll go back to rest first. By the way, I''ll help you contact Ling Ye. Don''t read the news on Weibo these two days." Qin Yaya said and walked out.


    Seeing Qin Yaya walk away, Zhou Xiaorou hugged Zou Fang and cried again. Hearing her daughter cry, Zou Fang became more determined to let her stay with Ling Ye.


    Qin Yaya''s here, after she walked out of the apartment, she felt wrong no matter what she thought. Zou Fang and Zhou Xiaorou, the mother and daughter, are now tasteless, no, they are thorns in the side.


    What should she do?


    While thinking about what to do, Ji Yanran called. Ji Yanran has been paying attention to the progress of the matter, she was really angry when she found out that Qin Yaya beat a good hand of cards.


    "Qin Yaya, I''m Ji Yanran. What did you do? Now that it''s like this, it''s not that I despise you, I really want to despise you!" Ji Yanran''s tone was not good.


    Qin Yaya felt annoyed at being so scorned by Ji Yanran, she fought back: "You don''t know what kind of guy Qin Ning is? Let me tell you, I''m getting annoyed now. You better not Scold me again, or I will dare to do anything when I am angry."


    "Hehe, Qin Yaya, are you threatening me? How funny! If that''s the case, I, little Zhuge, won''t help you. Hmph, do it yourself!" Ji Yanran held the phone a little further away as she spoke. some.


    Qin Yaya was still angry at first, but when she heard Ji Yanran claiming to be Little Zhuge, she seemed to have thought of something, and quickly said to Ji Yanran: "If you really have a way, help me figure out how to deal with my aunt. She said she would tell Qin Ning about it. What happened back then. It was about Qin Ning sleeping with Mu Yucheng. Ji Yanran, you are so smart, you should know what I am afraid of."


    Ji Yanran was taken aback, she really didn''t expect Zou Fang to threaten Qin Yaya with this matter. Not to mention Qin Yaya, she will also worry about Zou Fang''s bad things.


    But in comparison, Ji Yanran was still more ruthless, and she immediately came up with an idea, "Qin Yaya, if I were you, I would find a way to kill Zou Fang''s mother and daughter. Then throw this pot to Qin Ning and let her fall into the trap. A murder scandal."

 Chapter 839

    "Kill Zou Fang? Ji Yanran, it''s not like you don''t know what''s going on with me now. How can I kill someone and then frame Qin Ning?" Qin Yaya sighed, the present is not as good as it used to be, she is no longer what she used to be, why? Quietly doing bad things.


    "You have so many spare tires, can you just find one to help you? Qin Yaya, I don''t believe that none of your spare tires are crazy about you. You just need to find someone who leaks the intention to kill Zou Fang''s mother and daughter, and then hints He framed Qin Ning, that''s all." Ji Yanran said.


    Qin Yaya shook his head, "No, no. Even if they can, there is no big surety over there. It is impossible to kill them immediately."


    "Hehe, Qin Yaya, I found that you have lost the courage to be abused by Qin Ning. Don''t you know better than me how to use a man who loves you madly?" Ji Yanran smiled.


    Hearing Ji Yanran''s laughter, Qin Yaya regained consciousness. Yeah, wouldn''t it be easy for her to take advantage of those men? One in particular was almost mentally ill because of her.


    After thinking about killing Zou Fang''s mother and daughter, Qin Yaya didn''t delay for a moment, found an exclusive private room card, and sent WeChat to the spare tire.


    Qin Yaya''s spare tire is Zhou Hongshuang, who is thirty-five years old this year. He loves Qin Yaya so much that he even beats his own wife. As long as Qin Yaya says a word, he can break up with the whole family.


    So Qin Yaya believed that Zhou Hongshuang was willing to help him deal with Zou Fang.


    Facts proved that Qin Yaya''s choice was right. They rolled the sheets twice, and Zhou Hongshuang knelt on the ground and told Qin Yaya that he would definitely kill Zou Fang''s mother and daughter, and let everyone know that Qin Ning did it.


    Qin Yaya''s goal was achieved, and the gentle and warm Zhou Hongshuang didn''t even know his last name.


    Then the next day, the nightmare that belonged to Zou Fang''s mother and daughter began. When the mother and daughter were resting in the apartment, they received a text message saying that the food would be delivered at 12:00 noon. Zou Fang''s mother and daughter took it for granted that Qin Yaya flattered them and did not defend at all.


    But it wasn''t the takeaway master who came to the door at twelve o''clock, but two men. They held a spray in their hands and sprayed Zou Fang''s mother and daughter. The two fell unconscious immediately and leaned crookedly on the men.


    According to the script, the men ambiguously helped the two women out while talking. After they stuffed the women into the car, they drove all the way to the outskirts of the mountainous area, found an accident-prone area, tied Zou Fang to it, got a printed suicide note, calculated the time, and started the car.


    That afternoon, an accident announcement appeared on TV.


    "At 4:30 this afternoon, a serious traffic accident occurred on the 313 mountain road in our province. A speeding BMW crashed into a turning truck, and all two women on board died. It was confirmed that the driver called Zou Fang, the passenger is Zhou Xiaorou, they are mother and daughter, and they seem to have committed suicide. There is our bloody suicide note at the scene. The police are conducting further investigation."


    When Qin Ning saw this notice, he felt a bad feeling for no reason. The deaths of Zou Fang and Zhou Xiaorou are a bit strange, why at this time? How could it be suicide?


    When Qin Ning was confused, a righteous whistleblower suddenly appeared on Weibo. She posted the suicide notes of Zou Fang and Zhou Xiaorou, and tweeted about Qin Ning.


    "Miss Ning Zimo, I just want to know what role you played in this accident?"

 Chapter 840

    Qin Ning saw the content on Weibo and clicked on the photo of the suicide note. The suicide note is not long, but the first sentence is: "I''m sorry Ning Zimo, our mother and daughter are sorry for you, please let us go."


    Qin Ning''s eyes widened. She was sure that Zou Fang and Zhou Xiaorou did not commit suicide. Zou Fang''s character is not to give up life easily. Even if you want to give up, you won''t write such a white lotus in the first sentence of your suicide note.


    Therefore, the suicide note is forged, and someone is going to cheat her!


    Qin Ning continued to read the suicide note, and when Zou Fang said how wrong he was, Qin Ning was even more sure that Zou Fang did not commit suicide but homicide. Others don''t understand Zou Fang, but she understands that even if a proud woman pretends to be weak, she will never use such a tone. Zhou Xiaorou would not beg her for mercy.


    Is this meant to trick her, and want netizens to attack her?


    Qin Ning guessed right. After this microblog, all the netizens left messages on Qin Ning. The keyboard party didn''t know the truth, but thought that Qin Ning hurt Zou Fang, and started the first round of attacks.


    "I thought you were just a bully, but I didn''t expect you to be so despicable. Ning Zimo, do you have a conscience for hurting a helpless and poor mother and daughter?"


    "The way of heaven has reincarnation, I just want to say one thing, Ning Zimo, look up and look at the sky?"


    "I uploaded your posthumous photo today, and I''m very happy to see it. Ning Zimo, you will definitely pay the price for doing this. It''s best not to let the police uncle investigate anything, or our cyber justice man will come to attack you!"


    The first round of attack was considered friendly, but in the second round, Qin Ning almost burst into foul language. The keyboard man really didn''t need his own vest to swear, he dared to do anything.


    Mu Yucheng was even angrier than Qin Ning. He became so angry that he became a beauty, and he directly blocked the comment function of Weibo. But Weibo can be blocked, but those forums and circles of friends cannot.


    Netizens couldn''t scold them on Weibo, so they opened a post and forwarded it frantically in Moments and WeChat group chats. In less than three hours, the news of Qin Ning''s persecution of Zou Fang''s mother and daughter became the top topic in Moments.


    Qin Ning was not afraid of getting hurt, but she was afraid of affecting Mu Yucheng and the others. When she was about to hold a press conference to prove her innocence, the police contacted Qin Ning and asked her to go to the police station to assist in the investigation.


    Qin Ning discussed with Mu Yucheng and went to the Shangrong District Police Station together.


    "Miss Ning Zimo, please read this document and statement carefully." The policeman politely handed over the document in his hand.


    Qin Ning saw a payment record and a chat record, all of which said that she ordered someone to cause an accident to hurt Zou Fang''s mother and daughter.


    "Now the real murderer has been caught by us, and he is in the next interrogation room. Ms. Ning Zimo, please read the interrogation record before answering our questions." The policeman is very polite, he does not believe that Qin Ning will hurt Zou Fang''s mother Female, so I want to give Qin Ning a chance to explain.


    Qin Ning read the confession again, and said firmly: "This matter has nothing to do with me. I didn''t pay for the murder. The payment information is also forged."


    "Oh? Are you sure this is forged? The account name is Ning Zimo, and there are chat records. The other party uses the identity of your assistant." The policeman said.


    Qin Ning took out her mobile phone generously, found Shaqima''s WeChat, clicked on it and showed it to the police, "Mr. Police, this is my assistant Shaqima. Everyone in the entertainment industry knows that my assistant is only Shaqima One person. If she has any other WeChat IDs, you can check it through the data system."

 Chapter 841

    "As for the fact that you said that the money was recorded, Mr. Police actually doesn''t know. I don''t have a bank account in the capital. I''m afraid this Ning Zimo has the same name and surname." Qin Ning explained.


    "You don''t have a bank account?" the policeman expressed disbelief.


    Qin Ning took out his ID card, handed it to the policeman and said, "This is the ID card I have been using since I returned to China. I must use the name and number on the ID card to apply for a bank card. Mr. Police, please check my bank account according to this number." information. See if it''s actually in my bank account."


    When Q helped Qin Ning change his identity, he had already prepared the real ID number, so if the police searched for information based on the ID number, they would not make mistakes.


    The police indeed inquired about the bank card information bound to that ID number in front of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng. Sure enough, there were no bank account records.


    "Miss Ning Zimo, I really don''t have your bank card transfer information. Now your suspicion can be eliminated for the time being." The police said for the time being, that is to say, if there is new evidence, Qin Ning is still a suspect.


    Qin Ning understood the caution of the police. She nodded and said, "I understand Mr. Police. I will wait for the results of Mr. Police''s investigation. But Mr. Police, can I make a suggestion?"


    The policeman looked at Qin Ning, "As for the two murderers, you can try a lie detector. They must have been trained to provide fake chat records and transfer records."


    "Miss Ning, don''t worry, we will not wrong a good person, nor will we let a bad person go. This matter must be investigated thoroughly." The policeman said.


    Qin Ning nodded, stood up and looked at Mu Yucheng.


    "Miss Ning!" The policeman looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning turned around, "Do you have any orders, Mr. Police?"


    "You don''t want to meet the murderer? You don''t want to ask them some questions?" the policeman asked curiously.


    Qin Ning smiled and said, "I don''t know them, why did I meet them? If I saw them, I would bite them to death. I don''t like trouble, so it''s fine."


    The policeman nodded, feeling a little admiration for Qin Ning. They have interrogated too many people, and they have never seen such a smart and clear woman as Qin Ning. Best of all, she''s not a murderer.


    After registering, Qin Ning walked out of the police station with Mu Yucheng. It was already early morning, and when Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng came out, they were still surrounded by reporters.


    "Ning Zimo, this case really has something to do with you? Did you buy the murder of Zou Fang''s mother and daughter? You are an idol artist, won''t doing such a thing bring shadows to fans?"


    "They didn''t really hurt you, why did you pay for murder?"


    The reporters have already regarded Qin Ning as the murderer by saying one sentence to another. Qin Ning turned into their microphones, chuckled and said, "If I were a murderer, Mr. Police wouldn''t let me out. Everyone, journalists also have to speak based on facts. If you think I''m a murderer in this way, how can you slap me in the face afterwards?" manage?"


    The reporters were all taken aback when they heard Qin Ning''s words, and it took half a minute to react.


    "Ning Zimo, there are transfer records on Weibo, and even the chat records between your assistant and the killer. These are all evidences. How can you deny it?" The first reporter who recovered his senses asked.


    Qin Ning looked at the reporter and said calmly, "I believe that some Weibo netizens work in the banking system. As long as you pass the investigation of the banking system, you will know whether I, Ning Zimo, have a bank account here. As for mine Assistant Shaqima, people who know Shaqima in the circle will help her prove it."

 Chapter 842

    "So, you mean you didn''t harm Zou Fang''s mother and daughter?" a reporter asked.


    Qin Ning nodded, "This matter has nothing to do with me. If it really has something to do with it, it may be that the other party wants to frame me and make Zou Fang''s mother and daughter an unjust victim."


    "Now you can say whatever you want. After all, the police didn''t arrest you. But your conscience should be uneasy, right?" A reporter who didn''t like Qin Ning very much stood up, ready to make trouble for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning took a deep look at the reporter, and said with a smile, "I didn''t hurt them to say that they don''t have a conscience, but you, misleading everyone like this, is it against me? You don''t want to put a big hat on them. Am I wronged to death?"


    The reporter didn''t expect Qin Ning to refute him like this, so he was stunned for a moment, and then said to Qin Ning, "I''m a reporter, I only report and don''t wrong people. If you think so in a guilty conscience, I can''t help it."


    "Well, I appreciate you very much. If you are interested, you can come to Huacheng to apply for a job. Our public relations department needs people like you. It is very late, so I will go home first and will not accompany you. Regarding this accident, I believe Mr. Police will Catch the real culprit." Qin Ning said while looking at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning in his arms. In fact, seeing the reporters making things difficult for Qin Ning, he wanted to make a move, but whenever he wanted to speak, Qin Ning would hold his hand. He knew that Qin Ning had his own plans, so he didn''t say anything at this moment.


    Because she was too tired, Qin Ning fell asleep on the bed after returning home.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were asleep, but the netizens were not. Netizens are discussing in various ways. Someone even picked up Qin Ning''s bank account information.


    Of course, it wasn''t anyone else who picked Qin Ning, but Doudou and Jiang Nan. In order to prove it for Qin Ning, they directly hacked into the bank''s database, found out all the people named Ning Zimo, and marked the transfer information on those accounts.


    Hei Xiaobai used a Weibo account to post a message saying: "There are many people with the same name and surname in the world. But there were not many transfers on that day. Only this Ning Zimo was able to transfer this amount. The most interesting Yes, according to the above information, the one I retrieved is a man. Could it be that Ning Zimo is a transgender person? The photo doesn''t match?"


    When this Weibo post came out, it really attracted the attention of netizens. After carefully reading the above information, everyone felt that Qin Ning''s motives seemed to be not that great.


    Many guys who claimed that Sherlock Holmes was alive began to write analysis on Weibo, saying that Qin Ning might have been tricked, and many of them even produced evidence.


    The wind direction on Weibo changed, and many people who stepped on Qin Ning took their feet back.


    When Qin Ning woke up, seeing the changes on Weibo, she smiled lightly and didn''t bother with them. She knows the keyboard party too well, and it takes only a moment to step on it. They all do things according to their own mood.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve got the information about Ning Zimo you asked me to check. It''s exactly the same as the one on Weibo. This guy is indeed a man. I''ve already got people watching him. Shall we meet him?" Mu Yufeng When you get the other party''s information, ask directly.


    Qin Ning shook his head and said with a smile: "Not for now, just keep an eye on him first. If he is the one who tricked me, he should go to the guy who ordered him today."


    Mu Yucheng nodded, as if he understood Qin Ning''s operation. He sat down to eat breakfast with peace of mind, and read the messages on Weibo with Qin Ning.


    Until one o''clock at noon, the bodyguard following the male version of Ning Zimo sent a message back.

 Chapter 843

    It turned out that the man met another man, and the agreed place was a club under the Mu family. Bodyguards have followed inside and placed bugs.


    Mu Yufeng told Qin Ning about the situation, and Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng to eavesdrop in the study together to see what the two guys were going to do.


    At the clubhouse, Ning Zimo lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and said with some melancholy: "Didn''t you tell me that you just need to transfer the account? What''s the situation now? How did it become a murder?" ? Those netizens are so ruthless, they found all my information. My wife now suspects that I am raising a mistress outside. Zhou Hongshuang, I have known you for a long time, you can''t cheat my brother."


    "I didn''t cheat you. I asked you to help transfer the money and I paid you the handling fee. If you don''t tell your wife about the handling fee, are you gambling or raising a mistress?" Zhou Hongshuang also lit a cigarette and asked slowly other side.


    Ning Zimo sighed, took a sip of the coffee in front of him, and replied, "It''s not like you don''t know that I''m just having fun. For the handling fee you gave me, I bought a bag for that girl. Buy a bag now The thing about it was also picked up. What should I do?"


    "I don''t know, your actions are not clean, no wonder me!" Zhou Hongshuang played a rogue.


    "Damn, I can''t blame you. If you didn''t let me cheat Ning Zimo, what happened now. Zhou Hongshuang, tell me the truth now, how did Zou Fang''s mother and daughter die? Who is it?" To buy someone to kill them?" The male version Ning Zimo asked.


    In fact, he had a guess in his mind, and now meeting Zhou Hongshuang was to confirm it.


    Zhou Hongshuang glanced at the male version of Ning Zimo, and said with a sneer, "Of course it''s Ning Zimo. If it''s not that bitch, then it can only be you!"


    "Fuck! You really cheated me like this! Zhou Hongshuang, I only earn you half a million in handling fees, and you fucking want me to take the blame for others! Do you like that actor Ning Zimo?" Male Ning Zi was furious, got up and patted the table to question.


    Zhou Hongshuang narrowed his eyes, and took a deep look at the man, "Do you think I will like that Ning Zimo?"


    "I know who you like! Don''t you just like Qin Yaya? Don''t tell me that you do this for Qin Yaya. Well, even if you do it for Qin Yaya, don''t take your brother''s life on it. Do you want to hang out in the circle of brothers!" The male version of Ning Zimo was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    Zhou Hongshuang was even more calm, "I didn''t say I would risk your life. The key to how this matter works is up to you, not me. Understand?"


    "It''s me? Grass! You dragged me into the pit and said it was me. I am lucky, I am really lucky! Zhou Hongshuang, let me tell you, if you dare to put me in jail, I will tell the police that it is Qin Yaya Let me cheat on that Ning Zimo. I believe that Mr. Police will believe my words. Then your sweetheart will be miserable. Hehe, your wife should also hope that something will happen to Qin Yaya!" The male version of Ning Zimo is not a kind person either. Next, he took the opportunity to threaten Zhou Hongshuang.


    When Zhou Hongshuang heard this, veins burst out on the top of his head, "If you dare to implicate Qin Yaya, try it! I''ll kill your little lover and wife, do you hear me?"


    "If I can''t live, I still care what they do! Zhou Hongshuang, think clearly, what is it that exposes me and provokes my harem now! Tsk tsk, poor Qin Yaya!"

 Chapter 844

    Zhou Hongshuang''s Ni Lin is Qin Yaya, and he absolutely does not allow others to say that Qin Yaya is not good. Not to mention cheating Qin Yaya in this way. So looking at the male version of Ning Zimo, Zhou Hongshuang''s eyes were already filled with fire.


    The man is also smart and discerning. Seeing the fire in Zhou Hongshuang''s eyes, he knew that the man opposite him had been angered by him. He patted Zhou Hongshuang on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Actually, it''s not that eye-catching. Anyway, we are brothers. I know your preferences, and you know mine too. As long as you help me get through this crisis, my wife won¡¯t bother me. I will also find a way to explain it to netizens.¡±


    "How are you going to explain it to the netizens?" Zhou Hongshuang asked curiously, looking at the man.


    "It''s simple, just say that I was instigated by that Ning Zimo. She said that she gave me money to buy a murderer." The male version of Ning Zimo laughed.


    "Do you think netizens will believe it?" Zhou Hongshuang didn''t quite believe the man opposite.


    "They don''t care about the truth, they only care about whether it is what they want to hear. You rarely read melons on Weibo, you don''t know the temper of these netizens, I am different, I understand them. I know what they like to watch most The more complicated the plot, the more excited they are. Zhou Hongshuang, you transfer 200,000 to me now, and I can immediately post a Weibo to help you verify it!" The man raised his eyebrows, this is to blackmail Zhou Hongshuang.


    The three of Qin Ning who had been listening over there were all angry at the moment, especially Mu Yucheng, who angrily took out his mobile phone and wanted people to arrest Zhou Hongshuang and that man.


    But Qin Ning held down Mu Yucheng''s hand with his backhand, and said to him: "Not now. You go and arrest them, and they will turn around and say that we kill people to silence them!"


    "Yeah, brother, if you care about it, you will be in chaos. Now calm down and think about how to deal with them." Mu Yufeng also persuaded Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng actually knows how to play tricks and tricks, but when it comes to Qin Ning, he likes to suppress directly and simply. But this time, it was really inappropriate for him to use the previous method, which could easily have adverse effects.


    Qin Ning listened to Zhou Hongshuang talking about the price silently with the male version of Ning Zi, and decisively took out his mobile phone, edited a Weibo, and tweeted Qin Yaya.


    "Miss Qin Yaya, I don''t think our relationship is bad. There are some things we should face together, shouldn''t we? I just got the news that the man who is also named Ning Zimo is going to send a message to pour dirty water on me. And it was none other than Zhou Hongshuang, one of your spare tires, who made him pour me dirty water. What do you think of this?"


    Qin Yaya had always been a spectator, but was suddenly pulled in by Qin Ning, she gritted her teeth in hatred. She couldn''t let netizens attack her, so she had no choice but to pretend to be weak on Weibo, and replied to Qin Ning, saying: "How can there be such a hateful person? Ning Zimo, I''m sorry, I don''t know how to deal with it. I believe you don''t would hurt someone else."


    Qin Ning''s operation undoubtedly disrupted Zhou Hongshuang''s plan. He had just transferred the money to the male version of Ning Zimo, and when the two were about to post on Weibo, they found that their names were also trending on Weibo.


    "Fuck! Ning Zimo, a bitch, actually knows our plan? Zhou Hongshuang, are we being monitored!" The male version of Ning Zimo is still smart after all, he got up to look for the surveillance camera while talking.


    Soon, the man found a surveillance spider in a corner of the house. This spider was deliberately exposed by Qin Ning for the two men to see.

 Chapter 845

    "Fuck, it''s actually being monitored. Zhou Hongshuang, you and I have a terrible death. The other party must know what we said. It''s Ning Zimo, no, it should be Mu Yucheng who knows. What should we do this time? We can''t Posted on Weibo, let alone see Mu Yucheng. Go, run away, offending Mu Yucheng will be a miserable death. Your Qin Yaya will die a miserable death too!"


    Zhou Hongshuang frowned when he heard that Qin Yaya would be miserable for Sylder. He didn''t care about anything else, not even himself. What he was worried about was Qin Yaya.


    He said to the monitoring spider: "I don''t care who is behind you. Listen clearly, this matter has nothing to do with Qin Yaya. If you want to find me, you can find me. Don''t harm Qin Yaya. Otherwise, I will defend you even if I try my best." Qin elegant."


    "When is it, you still think about your Qin Yaya! Are you a fool! I don''t care, I don''t care what you like, I want to run for my life. I ran away, you like to fantasize about Qin Over there elegantly!" Said the male version of Ning Zimo got up and rushed out of the box of the club.


    Originally, apart from the clubhouse, this man wanted to run away completely. But he stopped in the parking lot. He looked at his car, then at his phone, and said to himself, "Am I crazy? I just collect money to help transfer money. I don''t know what happened when I was framed." Love. If I explain it to Mu Yucheng, it will be all right? And I can be a witness, Mu Yucheng and the others must need me!"


    Thinking of this, the male version of Ning Zimo decided not to leave. He got into the car again, found Qin Ning''s Weibo before the car started, and sent a private message: "Ning Zimo, I know you heard what we said I¡¯m done. I¡¯m not going to do it anymore. I¡¯ll meet with you. I¡¯m willing to cooperate with you in handling this matter!¡±


    Seeing the man''s private message on Weibo, Qin Ning was surprised. But after thinking about it, this guy is greedy for money and risking his life, and it is normal to take refuge in them. So he replied, "I''ll see you at the square outside the Mu''s Building in half an hour!"


    "Okay, I''ll be there on time!" The man smiled, thinking that if he hugged his thigh earlier, he would be able to get this done sooner.


    Qin Ning made an appointment with this guy, and took Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng to leave the villa together, and the three drove to Mu''s.


    They all thought that this meeting would go well, but the male version of Ning Zimo didn''t expect that Zhou Hongshuang didn''t believe him at all. Seeing that he was leaving first, Zhou Hongshuang drove himself to follow.


    After walking for about five minutes, Zhou Hongshuang discovered that his brain-dead brother was actually taking the way to Mu''s family. He gritted his teeth, guessing that the other party was going to betray him.


    "Want to cheat Qin Yaya? No way! I will never harm Yaya! Even if I die, I will not harm Yaya!" Zhou Hongshuang looked like a madman. After saying this, he kicked the accelerator and rushed forward, ignoring the traffic rule.


    bang!


    Zhou Hongshuang''s car collided with the male version of Ning Zimo''s car. That truck was a not-so-good Crown. After being hit, it slid for a while and got directly under the big truck directly opposite.


    The result can be imagined!


    After Zhou Hongshuang was sure that the opponent was dead, he kicked the accelerator and moved forward quickly. He wants to flee the scene, and he wants to send a message to Qin Yaya.


    When Qin Yaya, who was dealing with messages on Weibo, saw Zhou Hongshuang''s news, she called back decisively, and said with some complaints: "What''s going on? Why does Ning Zimo know what we are doing? Is it you Leaked out? Zhou Hongshuang, I rely on you very much, how could you harm me."

 Chapter 846

    "Ya, you want to believe me, I don''t mean to hurt you. I love you so much! I helped you deal with the trouble just now. The guy who is going to betray me and go find Mu Yucheng, I have already let him die in a car accident Yes. But... Yaya, I''m going to jail too. Can I meet you before I go to jail? I just want to get close to you again! I promise, I will bear all the charges after I go in, and I will never let those people suspect you!"


    Zhou Hongshuang parked the car on the side of the road, holding the steering wheel emotionally. He only has Qin Yaya now, what should he do if Qin Yaya doesn''t get close to him?


    "What are you talking about? Who did you cause a car accident? Zhou Hongshuang, why did you put yourself in danger? You clearly know that I need your support!" Qin Yaya said pretending to care. In fact, she was just acting, just to make Zhou Hongshuang feel at ease.


    When Zhou Hongshuang heard Qin Yaya''s words, he felt warm in his heart, and he told himself that he really didn''t like the wrong person. Qin Yaya is so kind and kind, and she always cares about him.


    "Ya, I''m fine. I have to do this this time. You don''t know how despicable Mu Yucheng is. He asked someone to put surveillance on us, and he heard my conversation with that guy. I''m not afraid of anything else, but them Deal with you. Yaya, it doesn''t matter if I go to jail, but I can''t let you get hurt. You have a rough fate and have been wronged since childhood. I want to protect you." Zhou Hongshuang choked up as he spoke, feeling sorry for Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya was stunned for a few seconds, and quickly grasped useful information from Zhou Hongshuang''s words. Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning already knew that Zhou Hong did it together. Ning Zimo, who was being used as a pawn, wanted to seek refuge in Mu Yucheng. She will be exposed at any time, and that''s the result!


    No, she must not put herself in danger. He couldn''t lose to Qin Ning, let alone let Zhou Hongshuang live.


    "You are so kind to me. I really don''t know what to do without you loving me. Well, let''s...we''ll meet at my apartment before, you go first, and I''m leaving now. I will use Accompany you in the best state!" Qin Yaya said.


    Zhou Hongshuang burst into tears when he heard this, "Ya Ya, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever met. Don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    After speaking, Zhou Hongshuang hung up the phone.


    Unable to hear Zhou Hongshuang''s voice, Qin Yaya looked at the assistant, sighed, frowned and said, "What should I do, am I going to be cheated to death by Zhou Hongshuang now?"


    The assistant is Qin Yaya''s die-hard loyalist, and she has a dim sum machine. Seeing Qin Yaya worrying, she thought about it carefully, and said to Qin Yaya: "I received Zhou Hongshuang''s medical examination report in the morning, and he has delusions. Otherwise... you and him Let¡¯s meet. Then we will notify Ling Ye to make Ling Ye think that you have been violated. When I save you, I will use some tricks to help you push Zhou Hongshuang to fall from the building!¡±


    "Falling?" Qin Yaya squinted her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth, "You really have a lot of ghost ideas in your head."


    "Of course, in order to protect you, of course I have to think of everything. Yaya, you should also inform Ning Zimo. It''s best if they all come, so that you can take advantage of Zhou Hongshuang''s incident to become popular again." Do it!" the assistant reminded.


    Qin Yaya nodded, thinking that this was a good hype, and said happily, "I''ll give you the details. I''ll go back to the apartment now and stay with that Zhou Hongshuang."


    "Well, go ahead. It''s better for you to use the tied posture, which is easier to operate!" the assistant said.

 Chapter 847

    Half an hour later, in Qin Yaya''s small apartment, Qin Yaya walked in front, and she entered the apartment room first. Then Zhou Hongshuang knocked on Qin Yaya''s door like acting.


    Qin Yaya opened them for him, and then the two got entangled together, everything happened naturally.


    But what Zhou Hongshuang didn''t know was that when he knocked on the door, Qin Yaya sent Ling Ye a Weibo message asking for help. And her assistant contacted Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was waiting for the male version of Ning Zimo, but saw the news of the car accident broadcast in real time on Weibo, including the news of the man''s death and even photos of the car that caused the accident.


    Qin Ning knew that there was something wrong with Zhou Hongshuang. She discussed with the Mu Yucheng brothers, and decided to take the reporter to find Qin Yaya to see what that guy wanted to do.


    When the car stopped at Qin Yaya''s apartment building, Qin Ning saw another man also entered Qin Yaya''s apartment building. She felt that figure from the back was familiar, but she couldn''t remember the other person''s name.


    She looked at the reporter who had just arrived, and when she was about to take someone up, she received a message on her mobile phone, which was from Qin Yaya''s assistant, just two words: "Hurry up."


    hurry up? Qin Ning stood where she was, she didn''t want to go up. She suddenly felt that she was in a bureau. If you go up, it is very likely to make wedding dresses for others.


    Qin Yaya has cheated her before, and now she can''t be cheated so passively.


    "Why don''t you go up?" Seeing Qin Ning standing in place, Mu Yucheng asked softly.


    Qin Ning tugged at Mu Yucheng''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "I think this is tricky, so I won''t go up for now. Wait below, I don''t want to fall into a passive position!"


    Mu Yucheng nodded, and gave Mu Yufeng a wink, and Mu Feng quickly went over to appease the reporter. Just as the reporters were chatting with Mu Yufeng about some unsolved mysteries in the entertainment industry, something big happened upstairs.


    Qin Yaya''s assistant took the room card and opened the door. When she and Ling Ye broke in, they happened to see the unbearable scene on the bed. Qin Yaya cried loudly at Ling Ye, choked up and shouted, "Ling Ye!"


    Ling Ye was heartbroken by Qin Yaya''s yell. He angrily rushed over and grabbed Zhou Hongshuang, who had a dazed face on the bed, and punched him several times.


    At first Zhou Hongshuang didn''t respond, because he was beaten by Ling Ye, but after being hit a few times, he finally regained consciousness, and started to fight back, hitting Ling Ye under his body.


    Qin Yaya''s assistant took the opportunity to help Ling Ye with things. After beating Zhou Hongshuang, she forcefully pushed Zhou Hongshuang towards the French window.


    "Ling Ye, you go to Yaya first. Leave this pervert to me!" The assistant dragged Zhou Hongshuang to continue cursing and beating as if his eyes were red.


    Zhou Hongshuang was a little confused when he was beaten by Qin Yaya''s assistant. He thought that Qin Yaya''s assistant was blessing him and would support him to be with Qin Yaya, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be cruel to him.


    "Are you crazy? I''m not a pervert, I''m in love with Yaya!" Zhou Hong stared at Qin Yaya''s assistant with rounded eyes. He doesn''t hit women, he can only be aggressive with his eyes and voice.


    Qin Yaya''s assistant knew that Zhou Hongshuang didn''t beat women, so she opened the long window while beating, and said to Zhou Hongshuang, "The reporter must have already arrived outside the door. You killed Yaya! People like you should die sooner!"


    "What reporter?" Zhou Hongshuang was even more confused.


    The assistant showed a cold look, and said with a smile: "You don''t need to know!"


    After finishing speaking, the assistant suddenly exerted force, and Zhou Hong, who had no time to react, fell backwards, lost his balance for a moment, and fell down.


    With a bang, everyone downstairs in the apartment was startled.

 Chapter 848

    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng followed the voice and saw the corpse on the ground. She wanted to go forward, but Mu Yucheng covered her eyes behind her, and said softly: "Don''t look, this is not what you should look at."


    After finishing speaking, he gave Mu Yufeng a wink and asked his younger brother to follow the reporters to check.


    Qin Ning''s eyes were covered, but his brain was running fast. Who fell down? What exactly did Qin Yaya want to come here for?


    After hearing Mu Yufeng say that it was Zhou Hongshuang who fell, Qin Ning finally understood Qin Yaya''s operation. She turned around, hugged Mu Yucheng''s waist, leaned her head on his shoulder, and whispered, "Let''s go back. Let''s try not to get involved in this matter, so as not to get angry."


    "Yes." Mu Yucheng didn''t ask any further questions, he put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, glanced at Mu Yufeng, and the three of them got into the car again.


    The reporters were still taking pictures around the corpse. Mu Yufeng drove the car out of the community, and finally stopped and asked Qin Ning, "Sister-in-law, what''s going on?"


    Qin Ning rubbed his eyebrows, turned his head to look at the police car outside the car, and replied calmly, "Qin Yaya set up a trap. Let Zhou Hong double top the trap."


    "You mean that the death of Zou Fang''s mother and daughter is related to Qin Yaya? She didn''t want to destroy herself and let Zhou Hongshuang jump off the building? But what the hell is Chiguo jumping off the building?" Mu Yufeng still doesn''t understand Qin Yaya''s operation.


    Qin Ning curled her lips, and said with a smile: "Qin Yaya has liked this since she was a child. Every time someone makes a bag, that person will definitely hurt her. She is a victim and can get everyone''s sympathy."


    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng thought of a big drama, and he said a little excitedly: "She wouldn''t direct and act to be violated, and then manslaughter or something? This stuff is quite high!"


    Qin Ning nodded, "No accidents, it should be this kind of plot. Unfortunately, I open Weibo to watch the live broadcast now."


    Mu Yufeng is a gossip party, how can this kind of live broadcast be without him, he nodded with a smile, took out his mobile phone and decisively found the real-time live broadcast, and linked it to the car TV.


    Then, the three of Qin Ning saw the situation at Qin Yaya''s place.


    In the video, Qin Yaya has disheveled hair, surrounded by Ling Ye and his assistants, with the police behind him.


    "Qin Yaya, what''s going on here? Why did someone fall from your floor?" A reporter asked.


    Qin Yaya, whose eyes were red from crying, twitched and kept silent. Her assistant said, "We Yaya just went home to rest, and we were targeted by that guy. Yaya was violated by her, and Mr. Ling and I came to rescue Yaya. Don¡¯t ask me about the specific details, it¡¯s a protection for elegance.¡±


    The reporters understood, they didn''t ask for details, what they cared about was the cause of Zhou Hongshuang''s death.


    "Then may I ask who pushed Zhou Hongshuang down?"


    The assistant originally wanted to say that she pushed him down, but Ling Ye let her kill Zhou Hongshuang by jumping off himself. So at this moment she said very calmly: "No one pushed him. He was beaten up by Mr. Ling, and I told the police. He was afraid that the police would investigate him, so he stood on the window and jumped off himself."


    Reporter: "There were only a few of you in the room at the time, are you sure he jumped off by himself?"


    The assistant didn''t answer, but turned to look at the police.


    "Haha, sister-in-law, this year''s reporters are all graduates of the Criminal Investigation Academy, and their logical reasoning skills are not so good. I think that assistant is probably the murderer." Mu Yufeng stared at Qin Yaya and the others on the video, jokingly said.


    Qin Ning nodded and replied, "No matter who it is, it''s definitely not Qin Yaya."

 Chapter 849

    Qin Ning knows Qin Yaya, she will definitely help her design it in the first time, and she must not be the one who kills.


    "Now the police have come out to speak. Sister-in-law, look!" Mu Yufeng was a little excited when he saw the police stand up.


    The policeman in the video stood in front of the reporter and said seriously: "The whole matter is still under investigation. We will give you an explanation as quickly as possible. I hope that before the truth comes out, you will not send any messages that affect Miss Qin Yaya. Press Release."


    Reporter: "It''s okay for us to explain the facts. Besides, we don''t publish it. The commotion is so loud that the neighbors around have already recorded the video and uploaded it. We can''t blame us for this incident."


    The police didn''t answer after listening. They knew the responsibilities of the news media, and they couldn''t suppress this matter even if they wanted to. What he said was just going through the motions.


    "Who told you to come? Logically speaking, you didn''t get to the scene so quickly, did you?" Ling Ye asked suddenly.


    One of the reporters told Ling Ye honestly: "Huacheng Film and Television notified us. It said that Qin Ning and Qin Yaya met today, and the media needs to be present."


    Hearing this, Ling Ye''s face sank, and a little cold light overflowed from his narrow phoenix eyes. He hugged Qin Yaya tightly, and said to the reporter: "Then we will wait for the police to investigate this matter. We will not talk about it again." Answer any questions you may have."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Ye hugged Qin Yaya horizontally in his arms, and rushed out of the reporters'' encirclement domineeringly.


    "This Ling Ye treats Qin Yaya pretty well." Mu Yufeng smacked his lips, obviously sarcastic.


    Qin Ning held his chin and frowned slightly, really afraid of something. When the reporter mentioned her, Qin Yaya must take the opportunity to touch porcelain. If she was accused of instigating Zhou Hongshuang to bully her, it would be very difficult for her to clear her name.


    "Mu Yucheng, now you ask our people to come to the community to see if anyone has indirectly recorded a video. I''m afraid that Qin Yaya will trick me!" Qin Ning said nervously while grabbing Mu Yucheng''s arm.


    "Just let me know." Mu Yucheng knew what Qin Ning was worried about. Just now after the reporter finished speaking, Ling Ye''s face turned black, and he became sensitive. He couldn''t let people misunderstand Qin Ning.


    So, when Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning were looking for videos, Weibo was already full of Qin Yaya.


    Many netizens sent comments to comfort Qin Yaya.


    "Ya, don''t be afraid. You still have us. We will always support you in this matter!"


    "Ya, you must stand up, this society is still very warm, no one will look down on you!"


    "Hug my Qin Yaya, you must work hard."


    "Ya Ya, have you seen that? Netizens are encouraging you, don''t be afraid, you still have us, and the company." The assistant stood in front of the hospital bed, encouraging Qin Ya Ya in front of Ling Ye.


    But Qin Yaya was lying on her side with her back to her assistant and Ling Ye. She covered her head with the quilt and cried softly, as if she was particularly wronged.


    "Elegant, please don''t be like this." The assistant frowned, and slowly pulled Qin Yaya''s quilt away.


    "You still have us, really, we will always be with you."


    "I''m dirty. Very dirty! I can''t accept myself like this!" Qin Yaya''s acting skills exploded, and she tried her best to act depressed in front of Ling Ye.


    Ling Ye clenched his fists, his eyes were full of distress for Qin Yaya, he said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t care."

 Chapter 850

    "No, you should care. Ling Ye, I am no longer good enough for you. There was a gap between me and you before, and after this time I am even more. I am not the kind of pure and kind me anymore. I am dirty, really It''s dirty!" Qin Yaya lifted the quilt exaggeratedly, and pulled out the indwelling needle on the back of her hand vigorously.


    Seeing this, Ling Ye rushed over to hug Qin Yaya in distress, "Don''t do this. I don''t care. I said I don''t care at all. Yaya, I like you. I like you no matter what you are. As long as you are willing, I can marry you immediately. I will love and protect you for the rest of my life!"


    "Are you a fool? Why are you marrying a woman like me? I''m so dirty, I''m so disgusting. I''m not good enough for you! Ling Ye, don''t be stupid, please. Go find a clean girl, Marry her and have a child of your own. Forget about a woman like me." Qin Yaya hugged Ling Ye tightly, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    Ling Ye felt that Qin Yaya''s body was trembling, and felt sorry for her even more. He said softly, "Little fool, I don''t want anyone else. I want you. Life without Qin Yaya is incomplete. I''ve never seen you since the first time I saw you." I like you right away, this can''t change. Don''t try to push me away again, understand?"


    "Why are you so stupid!" Qin Yaya cried, but the corners of her mouth raised upwards without a trace, she knew Ling Ye was easy to use.


    "When I meet you, I am willing to become a fool. Yaya, marry me, become my wife, let me guard you, let me help you avenge you?" Ling Ye held Qin Yaya''s face, his eyes were burning, and he did not lie at all. the meaning of.


    Qin Yaya also held Ling Ye''s face, touched his forehead, and said in a hoarse voice, "What can I do to meet you like this."


    "Because you are the best Qin Yaya. Yaya, we are together, forever, okay?" Ling Ye kissed Qin Yaya''s lips and asked affectionately.


    "You want me now, what will your parents do? The Ling family will never accept such a me. I have stains!" Qin Yaya lowered her head, seeming very worried.


    Ling Ye hugged Qin Yaya tightly, and said emotionally: "As long as you are willing, I will ask someone to apply for a marriage certificate tomorrow. This matter will be resolved first, and no one will object."


    "I..." Qin Yaya hesitated, because Ling Ye was not the best home in her heart. But if she is not with Ling Ye now, who else can she turn to?


    "Ya, you just agree. I promise to love you. I will definitely ask the police to explain Zhou Hongshuang to you. Your assistant will not be affected. Trust me!" Ling Ye said in Qin Yaya''s ear.


    Qin Yaya pursed her lips, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said cruelly, "Okay. I''ll marry you!"


    "That''s great, Yaya, I''m so happy. You are willing to marry me. Believe me, you will become the happiest woman in the world!" Ling Ye kissed Qin Yaya.


    Qin Yaya also responded to Ling Ye.


    After the two of them lingered in front of the assistant for a while, Qin Yaya said again, "Ling Ye, let someone investigate the reporter''s affairs. Why did they come?"


    "Ning Zimo did it!" the assistant gritted his teeth, "Ya Ya, I suspect that Zhou Hongshuang was also arranged by them, just to destroy you. Ning Zimo didn''t get along with you before, and it''s very possible that she did something like this this time. "


    "No, no! We just disagree, there is no such great hatred, Ning Zimo would not do such an excessive thing." Qin Yaya grabbed Ling Ye''s hand and pretended to be a little white rabbit.

 Chapter 851

    "Elegance, you are just a fool. It''s not like you don''t know how dark the entertainment industry is. Did a woman like Ning Zimo really rely on her own hard work to get to where she is today? Obviously not. There are many people behind her. She The wrist is so hot, it hurts you and hurts many people..." the assistant deliberately said in front of Ling Ye.


    Waves appeared in Ling Ye''s ancient well-like eyes, and the aura around him changed even more. He held Qin Yaya''s hand tightly, "Ya Ya, don''t worry, I will never let Ning Zimo go. She If I dare to hurt you, I will make her look good!"


    "No. Don''t be impulsive. Actually, I''m not afraid of Ning Zimo, what I''m afraid of is Mu Yucheng behind Ning Zimo. And her ex-husband, her ex-boyfriends. You don''t know, those people behind her united, Your Ling''s company will be miserable. I can''t watch you have an accident. What I care about most is you, I don''t want..." Qin Yaya began to cry again, she was like a fountain, tears poured out .


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of Mrs. Mu. I''m just afraid that you will be wronged. As your man, I can''t even protect you. How can I be a man!" Ling Ye said manfully.


    Qin Yaya got into Ling Ye''s arms, wrapped his arms around his waist tightly, and said in a low voice: "I know. But I don''t want you to be so radical. Our days are still long, and when we can''t fight against Mu Shi, I don''t want to Let you risk your life for me."


    "You kind, silly woman." Ling Ye lowered her head and pressed a kiss on Qin Yaya''s hair.


    "I just don''t want anything to happen to you. We are going to get married, and I want to spend this period quietly with you." Qin Yaya slowed down her speech, making her voice sound a little tired.


    Ling Ye felt Qin Yaya''s "tiredness", gently stroked her back, and said to her, "Hey, go to bed first, I''ll watch you rest."


    "Yeah. It''s nice to have you here."


    Then Qin Yaya pretended to fall asleep with Ling Ye''s company, and Ling Ye was called out by Qin Yaya''s assistant.


    "Mr. Ling, although Yaya doesn''t want to pursue it, I think that as Yaya''s friend, I should post a Weibo to let netizens know that this matter has something to do with Ning Zimo. The kind of Ning Zimo must not be popular!" The assistant was filled with righteous indignation .


    Ling Ye nodded, and he also thought it should be like this, "I''m here to post on Weibo, as elegant boyfriend. I want everyone to know that elegant is not unprotected. Even if the Mu family is very powerful, I will not be afraid of them! "


    "Well, that''s great. It''s her blessing that Yaya met you." The assistant said.


    Ling Ye looked back at Qin Yaya''s ward, silently took out her phone, and started editing Weibo content.


    After a while, Ling Ye''s Weibo was posted.


    "@Äþ×ÓĬ½ã½ã, I don¡¯t know what enmity there is between Qin Yaya and you. But I know that Yaya is a very kind person. She never takes the initiative to hurt others. You design such a harm to her, your conscience is better than that Is it? I don''t have proof, if I had proof, I would never see you bullying her like that. "


    Ling Ye''s Weibo was not noticed at first, until Qin Yaya''s assistant reposted it, Qin Yaya''s manager and other friends reposted it together, and netizens discovered such a shocking "truth".


    "No way, this matter was designed by Ning Zimo? I never thought of it. Ning Zimo would be so bad?"


    "Actually, don''t talk about Ling Ye, I want to know too. What kind of enmity, what kind of resentment, you have to use this method."

 Chapter 852

    "It''s really scary. Some people seem to be upright and rational on the surface, but they do such disgusting things behind their backs. I really can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out!"


    "Here we should collectively Ait Ning Zimo, let her stand up and say something."


    When Qin Ning noticed that Weibo broke the news, she just got some video materials. She didn''t reply to Ling Ye immediately, but just posted a picture of the frying pan on her Weibo, and added a sentence: "People sit at home, and the frying pan comes from the sky."


    Leng Han was the first to forward this reply. Artists who have a good relationship with Leng Han reposted Leng Han''s Weibo to show their support for Qin Ning.


    As a result, two factions quickly appeared on Weibo, one faction supported Qin Ning, and the other faction stepped on Qin Ning in various ways, and even conspiratorially said that it was Qin Ning who caused Zhou Hongshuang to hurt Qin Yaya.


    Qin Ning had expected the netizens'' remarks, and she was not angry, but continued to post pictures calmly. After posting a few pictures explaining the meaning, she started posting videos.


    "Everyone said that I asked Zhou Hongshuang to do this. Please watch Zhou Hongshuang''s operation in the video. He drove over and killed the person with the same name and surname as me, and then went to Qin Yaya''s side. I still have another A call log, if sent out, would be devastating to someone."


    Qin Ning''s call records attracted the attention of many people. Many people left messages on Qin Ning''s Weibo, shouting: "Seeking melons, begging for truth!"


    Qin Ning didn''t explode those things, she was waiting for news from Qin Yaya.


    When Qin Yaya saw Qin Ning''s Weibo, her face really turned pale. She supported her forehead, cursed a few times, and then took the initiative to send a message to Qin Ning, "Whose call record did you get?"


    "It must not be yours. I don''t have your ID card, so I can''t retrieve yours. But I can ask Zhou Hongshuang''s wife to retrieve his call records. He can even see the text messages. So... Qin Yaya , you still want to blame me?" Qin Ning replied.


    Qin Yaya tapped her forehead, regretting that she didn''t let Zhou Hongshuang deal with her call records. She gritted her teeth and sent a message saying: "I don''t know about the dumping. It was all done by Ling Ye. Qin Ning, don''t ruin it. Without me, we were sisters after all."


    Qin Ning: "Hehe, have you ever been a sister? Are you still ashamed to say this now? Qin Yaya, when you hurt me again and again, you never thought that I and you are sisters. You didn''t even think about it, why should I think about it? I''m not stupid and sweet, just let you bully me casually!"


    Qin Yaya felt Qin Ning''s efforts. She bit her lip, exhaled slowly, and replied Qin Ning with a forced calm, "So, you want to destroy me first? Let the netizens know that I have a relationship with Zhou Hongshuang. Relationship, let everyone call me a mistress? Qin Ning, don''t forget that I know your identity, and it''s not good for you to ruin me like this!"


    Qin Ning expected that Qin Yaya would threaten her with her identity, so she smiled, "You can break the news if you want. I''m not afraid of it. I, Qin Ning, dare to act boldly. Even if the fans riot, I can carry it."


    Seeing that Qin Ning was unstoppable, Qin Yaya became ruthless and decided to use a big move, "Then do you want to know who the person who slept with you back then was?"


    Qin Ning: "No, I already know who it is."


    Qin Yaya was taken aback, Qin Ning couldn''t possibly know, if she knew it wasn''t this kind of reaction.


    "Are you sure that person back then is the one you know now?"

 Chapter 853

    Qin Ning was stunned, and after two seconds of silence, she replied, "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, I really didn''t know that the man was Mu Yucheng. Qin Ning, you will be passive if you have this one, and you will always be led by the nose!" Qin Yaya looked at the phone proudly, her fingers lightly thinking about it. Screen, replied to Qin Ning and said: "It means literally. The man who slept with you back then, only Fang Xu and I knew. Fang Xu is dead now, and I am the only one left. Qin Ning, you Don''t you want to know that person? And your child, you don''t want to see him?"


    child? Qin Ning raised her brows slightly, like a hill. She squinted her eyes and continued to ask Qin Yaya, "So you want to negotiate terms with me now?"


    Qin Yaya: "Yes, it''s about conditions. If you don''t participate in the matter between me and Zhou Hongshuang this time, I will slowly tell you who that man was back then. Including the matter of your own son."


    Qin Ning sneered, "Do you think I need you to tell me?"


    Qin Yaya: "Of course. If you can find out by yourself, you won''t know nothing until now."


    Qin Ning pressed the screen hard with her hands. Yes, if she could find out, she would have done it in the first place. The most important thing is that she believed Bo Yunxiao''s words and also saw the paternity test.


    Wait, paternity test! The man back then was not Bo Yunxiao, so what happened to Bo Sining?


    Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t reply to her, Qin Yaya continued to ask, "Do you really want to know?"


    Qin Ning came back to his senses, looked at Qin Yaya''s news, thought about it, and finally made a concession: "If you don''t mess with me, I won''t mess with you on Weibo. Understand?"


    "Haha, so you gave in? Are you telling me that you want me to tell you who that man is?" Qin Yaya smiled, she liked the feeling of grabbing Qin Ning''s weakness.


    Qin Ning replied indifferently: "Others don''t know you, but I know. Even if I wanted to know, you wouldn''t tell me, would you? So, Qin Yaya, I won''t release the evidence now, so cherish it. Don''t You have done too much, and stealing chickens is not enough to lose money."


    Qin Yaya: "If you don''t cheat me, I won''t be unlucky!"


    Qin Ning didn''t reply to this message. She asked Mu Yufeng to notify the backstage of Weibo directly, delete Ling Ye''s Weibo, and set some keywords about herself.


    When Qin Yaya saw the deletion of Weibo, she knew what Qin Ning meant. She sent a voice message to appease Ling Ye, telling him not to act rashly, and then notified the assistant to release the news about Zhou Hongshuang''s mental problems.


    Qin Yaya''s posts were all on Weibo, and the most popular searches became Qin Yaya''s world for a while.


    However, Qin Ning was not in the mood to pay attention to these things. She was thinking about Qin Yaya''s words. It wasn''t Bo Yunxiao who had sex with her that day. Who could it be?


    And here is Bao Sining, in the paternity test, he is her son, so who is Bao Sining''s biological father?


    Qin Ning felt that he had fallen into a dead end and couldn''t figure it out.


    She originally wanted to chat with Mu Yucheng, but found that Mu Yucheng had been holding a video conference. Afraid of affecting Mu Yucheng, she sent a message to Doudou, taking a screenshot of the chat history between Qin Yaya and her.


    After reading it, Doudou replied: "So what this guy means is that Bo Yunxiao is not the man you slept with."


    Qin Ning: "In theory, that''s what it means."


    Doudou: "Here comes the question, who is the person who is really sleeping with you? Why does Bo Yunxiao pretend to be?"

 Chapter 854

    Qin Ning thought for a while and replied, "There are two possibilities. The first is that the other party is dead, and the second is that the other party doesn''t know it''s me, but it happened that Bo Yunxiao found out."


    Doudou: "Where is the child? Why is the child by Bo Yunxiao''s side?"


    Qin Ning: "It means that person has a very good relationship with Bo Yunxiao. Can a child follow Bo Yunxiao?"


    Doudou: "It''s possible! Qin Xiaoning, there are two ways now, you can ask Bo Yunxiao directly to find out, or I can check it out privately, and if I find out, I will break up with Bo Yunxiao."


    Qin Ning watched Doudou''s news, squinted his eyes and lay flat on the bed for half a minute, then got up: "I''ll look for Bo Yunxiao first, and then you can investigate."


    Doudou: "Very well, I have the same idea."


    After Qin Ning discussed the countermeasures with Doudou, he didn''t continue to struggle with this issue. Until the next day, when she finished an exclusive interview and was going to find Bo Yunxiao, something went wrong with the kindergarten.


    Ma Wei called and said that Bo Sining fell off the uneven bars in the kindergarten and bled a lot. The principal had already sent the child to the hospital.


    Qin Ning didn''t dare to stay longer, and took Lei Momo directly to the hospital.


    Outside the emergency room, a nurse came over with a list, "Who are the parents of the child?"


    Qin Ning went over, "It''s me, how is the situation now?"


    "He lost a lot of blood, but our blood bank doesn''t have his blood type for the time being. Are you the child''s mother? If you have the same blood type as the child, come with me for a blood transfusion." The nurse looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a second, looked at his wrist, and asked, "What''s the child''s blood type?"


    "Type O, are you? Come quickly, the child is waiting for help." The nurse was a little anxious.


    "Miss Nurse, I''m type O, draw my blood first!" Lei Momo saw Qin Ning in a daze, and went over to hold the nurse''s hand first.


    The nurse didn''t pay much attention to Qin Ning''s side, and took Lei Momo to draw blood.


    Qin Ning stood there all the time, and what repeatedly appeared in her mind was the information about Bo Yunxiao. Bo Yunxiao has type O blood. Bo Sining''s blood type is the same as Bo Yunxiao''s... It''s so confusing, Bao Sining, Bo Yunxiao, that night... Qin Ning couldn''t think independently.


    Almost an hour later, Bo Yunxiao also came. Seeing that the lights in the emergency room were still on, he clasped Qin Ning''s shoulder excitedly, "How do you look after the child? How could the child have such a big accident?" ?¡±


    Qin Ning didn''t answer, but quietly looked at Bo Yunxiao''s face. Sometimes, eyes and micro expressions can''t be deceiving. Bo Yunxiao was really worried about the child.


    If it is not the biological father, it is impossible to worry about the child so much, right?


    "Bo Yunxiao, is Bo Sining really your son?" Qin Ning asked.


    Bo Yunxiao looked at Qin Ning with red eyes, and roared angrily: "It''s not my son, or someone else''s? Let me tell you, it''s better that he''s fine, otherwise I''ll never end with you!"


    "Okay, the baby will be fine. After the blood transfusion, he will be saved! Don''t be mean to our family, Qin Ning! Otherwise, I will get angry and scratch her!" Lei Momo came out of the blood transfusion room, and seeing Bao Yunxiao''s viciousness towards Qin Ning, he felt very upset not good.


    Bo Yunxiao looked at Lei Momo and snorted coldly, "My son has something to do, I''ll let you be buried with him!"


    After finishing speaking, Bo Yunxiao let go of Qin Ning, and walked back and forth outside the emergency room.


    After another hour, Bo Sining was finally out of danger. He was placed in the VIP ward. The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to call Qin Ning, "Mommy...I want Mommy!"


    Qin Ning felt very distressed when she heard the child''s soft voice. She came to the hospital bed, looked at the little guy on the bed tenderly, and said to him, "Don''t worry, Mommy is here."

 Chapter 855

    "Mum, I don''t hurt. Don''t feel sorry for me! I''m so brave today, I''m here to save another child!" Bao Sining''s voice was hoarse, but his face was full of determination, he looked like a heroic little soldier.


    Qin Ning gently tapped the little guy''s eyebrows, nodded and said, "Mmm, Mommy knows that you are the bravest person. Tell Mommy, who is the kid you saved, okay?"


    "Well, it''s Lina. She was put on the uneven bars by the bad uncle. She was very scared. I went to rescue her. Mu Chengyu also went." Bao Sining seemed to think of something, and said eagerly: "Mum, Is Mu Chengyu okay? He is also on the uneven bars, will he also fall off!"


    "Hmph! He''s tough, he''s fine! You silly boy, maybe he pushed you down!" Bo Yunxiao said in a bad tone.


    After Qin Ning heard this, she turned her head and gave Bo Yunxiao a sideways glance, and said angrily, "Don''t use that kind of conspiracy theory to talk about children. The grievances between adults will not implicate children."


    "Whether what you say doesn''t count depends on the Mu family. Qin Ning, you are still too simple!" Bo Yunxiao said as he walked over, lowered his eyes, and carefully looked at the little pale son on the hospital bed.


    Bo Yunxiao''s heart was bleeding when he saw that the red mouth was now shriveled. He said softly, "Son, go home with Dad. Don''t associate with Mu''s family anymore, okay?"


    The stubborn Bao Sining shook his head, "Dad, I want to be with Mommy, and I also want to be with Mu Chengyu. Mu Chengyu is my good brother, I don''t want to be separated from him!"


    "Idiot! You think of him as a good brother, but he may not think of you. The Mu family are all cunning foxes!" Bo Yunxiao raised his voice, wanting to teach his son everything he knew.


    Bao Sining pursed his lips, and said softly: "No, Mu Chengyu is my brother. We agreed to grow up together and be best friends. He is not a fox!"


    "He!" Bo Yunxiao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, the child was still too young, some things didn''t make sense.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened, and Bo Yehan, who was wearing a black suit and had a murderous look on his face, came in. He saw Bao Sining on the hospital bed, then looked at his younger brother, and said in a cold voice: "The child has been discharged from the hospital, go home and recuperate."


    "No, uncle, I want to be with Mommy. I don''t want to leave Mommy!" Bao Sining shouted stubbornly.


    Bo Yehan glanced at Qin Ning, coughed at his younger brother, and turned to go out. Seeing this, Bo Yunxiao hurriedly followed out.


    Watching the two brothers go out, Qin Ning became more careful and said to Lei Momo, "Keep an eye on them for me and see what they say."


    Lei Momo blinked and walked out cautiously.


    At the corner of the long corridor of the hospital, Bo Yehan exudes a strong air-conditioning, he stares at Bo Yunxiao, almost freezing this brother into scum.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. I feel bad for the child like this! I didn''t know he would be so dependent on Qin Ning. I didn''t expect him to play with that brat Mu Chengyu!" Bo Yunxiao lowered his head, just Like a kid who makes mistakes.


    Bo Yehan let out a cold snort, raised her foot and kicked her younger brother, and said angrily, "I told you not to let Bao Sining get hurt here. But you didn''t listen!"


    "Brother, I was wrong. I really didn''t expect this. If I knew, I would never let Bao Sining pretend to be her son."

 Chapter 856

    "It''s not too late!" Bo Yehan tightened his fingers slightly, his deep eyes exuded a gloomy cold light, "Tell Qin Ning clearly that Bo Sining is not her son."


    "Brother, I also want to make it clear. But look at the child, Bo Sining''s dependence on Qin Ning now. Even if I say no, he can''t accept it. The matter has become so complicated, why not make mistakes?" Bo Yunxiao asked tentatively .


    Bo Yehan took a deep look at Bo Yunxiao, and said with a sneer, "Wrong is wrong? There is no impenetrable wall in the world! In the future, Bo Sining will be hurt even more. If you don''t tell me, then I will say it myself. I believe Qin Ning is willing to listen to my explanation. "


    "Don''t stop, brother, let me talk about this matter. I provoked me to come to Ping, so it''s okay?" Bo Yunxiao frowned and looked at Bo Yehan pitifully.


    When Bo Yehan saw such a younger brother, he really felt exhausted. Why did he let his younger brother grow up like this?


    Lei Momo, who heard the two brothers'' conversation clearly, quickly returned to the ward. She suppressed the anger in her heart, and whispered in Qin Ning''s ear what the two brothers had just said.


    After listening to Lei Momo''s words, Qin Ning''s calm face immediately became turbulent. She put down the fruit knife and got up to find the two brothers. But as soon as his hand touched the doorknob, the little guy on the hospital bed called Qin Ning.


    "Mommy, do you want to go? Mommy don''t go, I don''t want to lose Mommy!"


    Qin Ning was a soft-hearted person, especially a child who couldn''t bear it. She looked at the little guy on the hospital bed, half of the anger she had just had disappeared. Reluctantly, he returned to the child.


    "Mummy, do you not like me anymore?" Bao Sining was sensitive, he could feel Qin Ning''s anger.


    Qin Ning shook his head, smiled and said, "No, Mommy doesn''t hate you."


    "But I feel that Mommy is angry. Mommy, I''m neither smart nor good, but I like Mommy. I don''t want to be separated from Mommy. Can Mommy never separate from me?" The little guy spoke with Crying, it sounds uncomfortable.


    Qin Ning wiped the tears from Bo Sining''s eyes with a tissue, but did not answer him. The child is not hers, so she must not force him to stay by her side.


    "Mummy doesn''t answer me, do you want me?" Bao Sining''s tears burst into tears, his eyes seemed to want to see Qin Ning completely.


    Qin Ning''s heart ached. Although Bao Sining was not her child, he had no mother since he was a child. Like Mu Chengyu, they are both sensitive and need love.


    Feeling soft for a moment, Qin Ning nodded and said, "As long as your father agrees, you can live with me."


    "Really? Can I really live with Mommy?" Bao Sining seemed to have found hope again, his small mouth raised upwards, revealing a few small white teeth.


    How can people not like such a child?


    "Yes, as long as your father and uncle agree. Mommy can live with you." Qin Ning nodded. Anyway, she can afford it, and Mu Yucheng is not an indifferent person.


    "Great! Dad and uncle will definitely agree. They love me the most and want me to be happy! Mommy, I will live with you, Mu Chengyu, and my daughter from now on. We will never be separated!" Bao Sining The voice was stronger than before.


    With a bang, the door of the ward opened, and Bo Yunxiao and the cold-faced Bo Yehan walked in at the same time.


    Seeing her father and uncle, Bao Sining said excitedly: "Daddy, uncle, Mommy said that as long as you agree, I can live with them forever."

 Chapter 857

    "No!" Bo Ye coldly refused.


    Bao Sining''s little face, which was still sunny just now, immediately lost its temperature. He looked up like a frost-beaten eggplant and asked Bo Yehan, "Why? Why can''t I be with Mommy?"


    "Inconvenient." Bo Yehan really wanted to say that Qin Ning was not Bo Sining''s mother, but he was afraid that the child would not be able to accept it now.


    "Mum, is it inconvenient for me to live with you? Is it inconvenient like it is now?" Bao Sining looked at Qin Ning, with tears in the corners of his eyes again.


    Qin Ning looked at Bo Yehan, then at Bo Yunxiao, and slowly replied: "Mommy is very convenient here. But what about your father? You live with us, what will your father do? Will he be lonely without you?" ?¡±


    "Well, it will be lonely. But Daddy has uncles, aunts, and many girlfriends. So he won''t be lonely, right?" I was thinking about Qin Ning.


    When Bo Yunxiao heard his son say that, the corners of his mouth twitched, little white-eyed wolf, did he treat him badly? Now that there is a fake mother who forgets her father, she really needs to be locked at home and not let her out.


    "But none of that compares to you. You are his only son, and he loves you and cares about you. What should he do if he is sad after you left?" Qin Ning knew that Bo Yehan and his brothers didn''t want Bao Sining to go with her, so she It can only guide the little guy to separate from himself.


    Hearing Qin Ning''s words, Bao Sining frowned, moved the corners of his mouth up and down, and looked at his father sympathetically, "Well, I''m not by Daddy''s side, and Daddy seems to be very miserable. Then...how about I Daddy for a while, and Mommy for a while? Can Daddy also move here, and we all live together?"


    "What about Uncle Mu Yucheng?" Qin Ning asked.


    Thinking of Mu Yucheng, Bao Sining subconsciously looked at Bao Yehan, shook his head and said, "I still can''t compete with Dad. I don''t want Uncle Mu Yucheng to quarrel with Dad."


    "Well. You are not in good health now. Let''s not think about it for now. After we are discharged from the hospital, we will discuss it and then decide how you will live, okay?" Qin Ning coaxed the little guy.


    Bao Sining nodded, "Okay, then I''ll recover quickly, get out of the hospital early, and then I can live with Mommy again. I can also play with my daughter!"


    "That''s right, so you have to recuperate obediently in the hospital. You can do a lot of things after your body recovers." Qin Ning lowered her head and coaxed the little guy.


    "Hmm. I must take good care of my illness!"


    After Qin Ning coaxed Bao Sining to lie down on the bed, she turned to look at Bao Yehan, gave him a wink, and Bao Yehan went out with Qin Ning.


    In the VIP lounge of the hospital, Qin Ning stood by the window and thought for a long time, then said slowly, "Bo Yehan, Bo Sining is not my child, is it?"


    Bo Yehan was taken aback, never expecting that Qin Ning would take the initiative to ask, he nodded solemnly, and said guiltily, "I''m sorry."


    "When did you know?" Qin Ning stared at Bo Yehan.


    Bo Yehan didn''t want to hide Qin Ning, so he replied honestly: "I knew it from the beginning. I shouldn''t hide it from you, sorry."


    Qin Ning guessed that Bo Yehan knew about it from the very beginning, but he didn''t expect the man to admit it to his face. It seems that Bo Yehan is much more magnanimous than Bo Yunxiao.


    "The grievances between the Bo family and the Mu family shouldn''t involve you and the child. It''s because I didn''t teach my brother well. Here, I apologize to you."

 Chapter 858

    Bo Yehan''s sincere attitude prevented Qin Ning from getting angry at all. She sighed and said to Bo Yehan, "What should Bo Sining do now? Have you thought about how to tell him the truth?"


    "I would like to ask your help on this point. Bao Sining relies on you, and I want you to explain this to him slowly. Is that okay?" Bao Yehan said cautiously, he was very afraid that Qin Ning would refuse. Once Qin Ning refused, he would have even fewer chances to contact Qin Ning.


    People are selfish, and Bo Yehan is not a 100% gentleman when facing the woman he likes, this is a normal reaction.


    What Qin Ning thinks most at the moment is not the man in front of her and Bo Yunxiao, but what she thinks about is Bo Sining. Children are sensitive and fragile, and she really doesn''t want him to accept these things so suddenly.


    "I can help. I just want to know how Bo Yunxiao made me match Bo Sining''s paternity test results. Does he know where my biological son is?" Qin Ning asked.


    "Sorry, I have investigated. Yunxiao contacted a person, and all the information was given by that person." Bo Yehan replied.


    Qin Ning looked at Bo Yehan, thought for a while, and asked again: "But I saw Bo Yunxiao pull out his hair himself. So what should I say?"


    "It just happened to be grafted in that position. Yunxiao has learned magic, so he can hide it from you." Bo Yehan explained.


    After hearing this, Qin Ning felt even more complicated. Unbeknownst to her, someone was manipulating the situation. Now she wants to know where her biological son is, and it is very difficult.


    "Qin Ning, I''ll help you investigate. It''s a compensation, and I hope you can accept my compensation." Bo Yehan looked at Qin Ning. He had thought about this for a long time, and he still didn''t know how to tell Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning smiled, shook his head and said, "No need, I want to check it myself. Bo Yehan, I hope you can take good care of your brother. Don''t do anything that hurts yourself or your children."


    After speaking, Qin Ning left the lounge. She went to the ward to explain a few words to Bo Sining, and then she did not stay in the hospital any longer.


    Half an hour later, in Doudou''s newly opened studio, Qin Ning held a lollipop in his hand and tilted his head to look at the brand that Doudou had just made.


    "Honey, why are you here? You don''t look good. Come in and tell me!" Doudou felt that Qin Ning was not in the right state, and pulled her into the studio.


    After sitting down, Qin Ning drank a cup of tea and told Doudou about the conversation between the two brothers, Bo Yehan.


    Doudou was so angry that she crushed the cup in her hand, and almost lifted the table angrily, "What the hell are these two bastards from the Bo family doing! Can this kind of thing happen casually? One or two, you can go died!"


    "I don''t want to pursue Bo Yehan and Bo Yunxiao, but do you think that person hiding behind the scenes sent me a message?" Qin Ning secretly searched out the previous text messages on the phone.


    Doudou calmed down a little, stroked her chin, and thought for a while, "It may not be him."


    "How to say?" Qin Ning looked at Doudou.


    "Think about it, it happened six years ago. Six years ago, you were not a pleasing person, but just a silly little girl. What do you have for others to miss?" Doudou asked.


    Qin Ning narrowed his eyes, Doudou was right. At that time, apart from Fang Xu and Qin Yaya, no one else had any reason to miss her, and they still missed her for six years.


    "And the text message was received after you met Mu Yucheng. So the person who tricked you here should have something to do with Mu Yucheng. As for back then... maybe someone who knew your life experience."

 Chapter 859

    Doudou''s analysis reminded Qin Ning of his life experience. He had been dealing with Qin Yaya and the others before, but forgot to continue investigating his life experience.


    Is her child in the hands of those people?


    "Qin Xiaoning, I think we can try to lure the snake out of the hole now." Doudou said suddenly.


    Qin Ning looked at Doudou suspiciously, "How to lure the snake out of the hole?"


    "Find a fake son, announce his relationship with you with great fanfare, and then force those people to come out to prove it, and bring out your real child." Doudou said.


    Qin Ning frowned and shook his head, "It''s not feasible, we don''t know what they want to do now, and making a son rashly is not good for me or that child."


    "But if you don''t force them to come out, you will be beaten passively. I don''t like this feeling, it''s too aggrieved." Doudou said with a bitter face.


    Qin Ning rested her chin, closed her eyes and thought carefully, and after a few seconds, she said, "Be simple and rude, just ask Bo Yunxiao to contact me directly, I will confront that guy head-on."


    "It''s two o''clock, is Bo Yunxiao willing to help you? Is that guy willing to see you?" Doudou asked.


    "They don''t have to choose!" After speaking, Qin Ning found Bo Yehan''s number and dialed it directly, "Mr. Bo, I''m Qin Ning."


    Before Qin Ning could finish his sentence, there was a sound of brakes coming from the opposite side, and then Bo Yehan''s voice disappeared.


    "Mr. Bo? Mr. Bo?" Qin Ning called out several times, but there was still no response from the other side.


    Ten seconds later, Qin Ning heard a rustling sound, as if someone was supporting Bao Yehan, and there was no sound from behind.


    "What''s the situation?" Doudou asked softly, seeing that Qin Ning''s expression kept changing.


    Qin Ning put down the phone and looked up at Doudou, "It seems that something happened to Bo Yehan."


    "Want to see?" Doudou asked.


    Qin Ning stared at the blacked-out screen of the phone, and let out a long sigh of relief, "No!"


    At the hospital, just after Bo Yunxiao coaxed Bo Sining, he received a call from the bodyguard. Hearing the news that Bo Yehan had a car accident, he rushed out of the ward and rushed to the emergency room.


    "Why did my brother get into a car accident?" Bo Yunxiao growled at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard lowered his head and said at the same time: "We don''t know the specific situation. We only saw that at the corner, Boss seems to have transferred a phone call. As soon as he answered, there was a car accident."


    "Phone? Where''s my brother''s cell phone!" Bo Yunxiao asked.


    A bodyguard carefully took out his mobile phone and handed it to Bo Yunxiao. Bo Yunxiao quickly unlocked the phone screen, found the call log, and saw that the last number was Qin Ning, his face completely darkened.


    Gritting his teeth almost, Bo Yunxiao used Bo Yehan''s cell phone to call back Qin Ning''s number.


    Qin Ning was a little surprised when she saw Bo Yehan''s number, but she still answered it readily, "Mr. Bo, are you okay?"


    "Qin Ning! What did you say to my brother? Why did my brother get into a car accident!" Bo Yunxiao asked loudly.


    "Bo Yunxiao?" Qin Ning heard the other party''s anger, guessing that Bo Yehan''s current situation is not very good, "How is Boss now?"


    "Hmph! He''s not dead! If he dies, I will let your son let everyone you love be buried with my brother!"


    "Bo Yunxiao, when you say that, you mean I caused your brother to have a car accident?" Qin Ning was also furious.


    Bo Yunxiao laughed angrily, "Isn''t it? When he was driving, you just called on the phone. It wasn''t you who distracted him, caused him to have a car accident, or who? You, a woman, just took advantage of my brother to like you, that''s why you did this." Do whatever you want! I''m not my brother, so I can put up with you. Listen carefully, my brother has something wrong, and I will hold you to make amends!"

 Chapter 860

    Using his brother to like her? Qin Ning was stunned for a while before he really realized what Bo Yunxiao meant. This is to say that Bo Yehan likes her!


    "Why, I can''t speak? I didn''t understand just now, but now I think about it. Qin Ning, you are Mu Yucheng''s trump card to take revenge on the Bo family, right?" Bo Yunxiao said more and more.


    Qin Ning finally couldn''t listen anymore, "Bo Yunxiao, put away your conspiracy theories. There is no such thing as revenge on the Bo family. Mu Yucheng is not that despicable. I am not that despicable either!"


    "Hehe, no? I''m sorry, I don''t believe it! Qin Ning, I would believe it if it was someone else. But the Mu family! Hmph, there really isn''t a good thing!" After finishing speaking, Bo Yunxiao hung up the phone.


    Hearing the slap, Qin Ning''s face changed slightly. She really wanted to scold Bo Yunxiao, but she figured it out soon. After all, the Bo family and the Mu family are in dire straits now, so it is impossible for Bo Yunxiao to understand Mu Yucheng.


    "What''s the matter with Bo Yehan?" Doudou had been listening to Qin Ning talking on the phone, and now she came to ask.


    Qin Ning sighed, puffed his cheeks, and said helplessly, "The car accident seems to be quite serious. Bo Yunxiao said that I called to influence Bo Yehan. He even said that I was deliberately arranged by Mu Yucheng."


    "Hehe, this guy''s brain is really sick, how could you be!" Doudou really wanted to blow Bo Yunxiao''s head off.


    "The Mu family and the Bo family have always been at odds, so it''s normal for them to think so. I should discuss it with Mu Yucheng and visit on behalf of the Mu family." Qin Ning said that he wanted to call Mu Yucheng.


    But Doudou stopped her, "I don''t think you should go. What does Bo Yehan have to do with you? You went to visit the doctor, and you don''t know what Bo Yunxiao will say. Don''t make trouble, check the child first."


    Just as Doudou finished speaking, another call came in on Qin Ning''s cell phone, this time it was Bo Xingyun. She was in the hospital, and she heard Bo Yunxiao say that Bo Yehan had a car accident after Qin Ning called, and she wanted to ask about Qin Ning''s situation.


    Compared to Bo Yunxiao, Bo Xingyun was much calmer, her voice was naturally soft, "Qin Ning, may I ask what did you tell my elder brother to cause him to get into a car accident?"


    "If I said that I just called your brother''s name, that''s all, would you believe me?" Qin Ning said.


    Bo Xingyun hummed, and said calmly: "I believe it. I saw my brother''s communication records just now, and the time you got through the phone coincided with the video of the car accident. He should have had an accident as soon as you got through."


    "Well, thank you for your trust." Qin Ning said in a flat tone.


    "Qin Ning." Bo Xingyun looked at the lights in the emergency room, and suddenly called Qin Ning''s name. Hearing Qin Ning''s "hm", she continued: "My elder brother has a crush on you. I hope you come to the hospital out of morality." Him. This request should not be too much. Even ordinary friends will read it, right?"


    Bo Xingyun spoke without any emotion, on the contrary, it was hard to refuse. Qin Ning was silent for two seconds, looked at Doudou who was shaking his head, and replied, "Yes, I should watch it. But I have to inform Mu Yucheng, if he agrees, we will watch your brother together."


    "You know the relationship between the Bo family and the Mu family. In this situation, my second brother doesn''t want to see Mu Yucheng. Qin Ning, as a younger sister, I ask you to come and see my elder brother. Please, help me This is busy, okay?" Bo Xingyun was sincere.


    Qin Ning thought for a while and reluctantly said, "That''s fine."

 Chapter 861

    "I don''t like to owe favors. You come to see my brother. As compensation, I will help you find out about your son. Also, my second brother doesn''t know much. He just looks smarter, but he is often called Humans are used as pawns. They should be used this time. I promise you that I will investigate, you just need to trust me." Bo Xingyun said again.


    Qin Ning didn''t believe Bo Xingyun, but she still said, "Okay, thank you."


    After hanging up Bo Xingyun''s phone call, Qin Ning called Mu Yucheng to report. Mu Yucheng just wanted to see an important client, and he couldn''t go to the hospital, so he told Mu Yufeng to let his younger brother rush to the hospital to guard Qin Ning during off-duty time, so as not to let Qin Ning suffer.


    Half an hour later, Qin Ning and Doudou came to the hospital together. When they arrived, Bo Yehan had just come out of the emergency room. The man was lying there, his face pale, but he was not completely unconscious. He opened his eyes slightly and saw Qin Ning beside him, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily pulled up.


    "Brother, fortunately you''re fine." Bo Xingyun saw that Bo Yehan was looking at Qin Ning, and blocked his sight with complicated emotions.


    Bo Yehan frowned slightly, closed his eyes and didn''t talk to Bo Xingyun.


    The corners of Bo Xingyun''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at his own brother, he didn''t know what to say. Sure enough, women are more important than sisters. Fortunately, she coaxed Qin Ning to come. Otherwise, when my brother opened his eyes, he didn''t know how uncomfortable it would be.


    "Since we''re out of danger, we can probably go now." Doudou saw that Bo Yehan wasn''t as impressed as she imagined, took Qin Ning''s hand, and asked loudly.


    Qin Ning nodded, and when he turned to leave, he was stopped by Bo Yunxiao, "My brother was injured because of you, you should guard him in the ward."


    "I''ll go, is there something wrong with your brain? This is our family, Qin Ning, from Pengci!" Doudou rolled her eyes at Bo Yunxiao. She thought of Bo Yunxiao lying to Qin Ning about the child, so she didn''t like this guy.


    Coincidentally, Bo Yunxiao didn''t like Doudou either, so he sneered, "Pengci? This woman knows why my brother got into a car accident!"


    After finishing speaking, Bo Yunxiao asked all the bodyguards behind him to stand up in front of Qin Ning and Doudou.


    This was in the hospital, Qin Ning and Doudou couldn''t do anything with the bodyguards, so they could only temporarily put them in the VIP ward.


    After taking two bottles of intravenous drip, Bo Yehan finally woke up. His complexion was not very good, but when he saw Qin Ning, his eyes were bright.


    "Qin Ning, why are you here?" Bo Yehan asked weakly.


    Doudou stood next to Qin Ning, crossed her arms, and chuckled, "Why is she here? Wasn''t she forced to stay by your good brother? Your family really knows how to touch porcelain, saying that Qin Ning of our family caused you to be raped." The car crashed. Bo Yehan, if you''re a man, just explain clearly, what happened to your car accident!"


    "You don''t talk to my brother in this tone, you are not worthy, do you understand?" Bo Yunxiao clasped Doudou''s wrist.


    Bo Yehan glanced at Doudou, then at Qin Ning, frowning tightly, and said to Bo Yunxiao in a cold voice, "Let go!"


    "Brother, I''ll handle this matter!" Bo Yunxiao stared at Qin Ning.


    "No, Qin Ning has nothing to do with my car accident." Bo Yehan raised his head as he said, as if trying to sit up.


    Seeing his brother''s difficult expression, Bo Xingyun came over to support him, "Brother, just lie down and talk, we can understand. Don''t force yourself."


    "Don''t make things difficult for her!" Bo Yehan''s eyes were still fixed on Qin Ning.

 Chapter 862

    "Second brother, you didn''t hear it. Please don''t make things difficult for Qin Ning. Let go of her hand soon." Bo Xingyun''s voice was a little anxious, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    Bo Yunxiao knew Bo Yehan well, and didn''t want to make him unhappy at this time, so he could only let go of Doudou, and said coldly to Qin Ning, "Talk to my brother!"


    "Bo Yehan, what happened to the car accident?" Qin Ning looked at the pale Bo Yehan on the hospital bed.


    Bo Yehan took in a breath slowly, then let it out again, gathered up some strength, and said, "I saw someone I know, and my vision is affected. It has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    acquaintance? These two words caused Bo Yunxiao and Bo Xingyun''s expressions to change slightly. The acquaintances who can make their elder brother get into a car accident are not easy.


    "Qin Ning, thank you for coming to see me." Bo Yehan coughed twice and raised his hand as if to touch Qin Ning''s cheek. On the operating table just now, his mind was full of Qin Ning''s face.


    He knew that his feelings for Qin Ning had reached the point where he could not extricate himself. He let out a breath slowly, and said softly to Qin Ning: "Qin Ning, maybe the timing is not right. But I want to make it clear to you, I am afraid that I will say it myself in the future. Not coming out. I like you, Qin Ning!"


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, then smiled faintly, "Thank you for your love. It''s a pity that I have Mu Yucheng."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning took two steps back and kept a distance from the hospital bed, "I think we can see each other less in the future. It''s good for you and me. Regarding the child, I will try my best to investigate it myself."


    Knowing that Qin Ning wanted to leave, Bo Yehan coughed again, and he looked at Qin Ning reluctantly, "I didn''t tell you this because of Mu Yucheng. One day you will understand!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I understand clearly or not. Mr. Bo, you are out of danger, so my best friend and I can go!" After saying that, Qin Ning took Doudou''s hand and walked out.


    Bo Yunxiao wanted to help Bo Yehan stop Qin Ning, but was stopped by Bo Yehan''s eyes. They could only watch Qin Ning walk out of the ward.


    When the ward returned to silence, Bo Xingyun lightly tapped Bo Yehan''s forehead, and said helplessly, "Brother, why are you doing this? If you like it, chase after it. Seeing you like this makes my heart ache."


    "You didn''t listen to her, she likes Mu Yucheng." Bo Yehan said and closed his eyes, he didn''t want his younger siblings to see his bitterness.


    But this kind of Bo Yehan made Bo Xingyun and Bo Yunxiao firm in their idea of ??helping him rob Qin Ning. It was the first time that Bo Yehan liked a woman so much, they couldn''t let him lose her.


    "Oh, by the way, brother, who is that person you saw today? Could it be the Ning family who made you lose your mind and cause a car accident?" Bo Yunxiao changed the topic.


    Bo Yehan opened his eyes, and said solemnly: "Yes, it''s that bastard from the Ning family!"


    The bastard of the Ning family that Bo Yehan said was called Ning Feng, who once kidnapped Bo Xingyun and left Bo Xingyun hurt. Bo Yehan looked for him many times, but he never found him.


    "Hmph! How dare he show up! It seems that he really doesn''t want to live anymore! Brother, I will deal with this bastard myself!" Bo Xingyun gritted his teeth.


    "Let Yunxiao come, you are a girl, and he has your photo in his hand. This is why I haven''t been cruel all these years." Bo Yehan looked at his sister.


    Bo Xingyun gritted her teeth tightly, and suddenly smiled, she looked up at Bo Yehan, "Brother, I only care about photos that can threaten me. I don''t care, even if he is on the headlines of Weibo, I''m not afraid! "

 Chapter 863

    "Xing Yun, let the second brother handle this matter. Don''t forget the person you like!" Bo Yunxiao reminded.


    Bo Xingyun suddenly lost his temper, yes, there is Mu Yucheng. What if those photos are exposed and Mu Yucheng is affected? Sure enough, she still had to pay attention.


    "Ning Feng was watching Qin Ning''s advertisement at the time. Do you still remember what Madam Ning said to the outside world?" Bo Yehan looked at his younger siblings.


    Bo Yunxiao squinted his eyes, as if thinking of something, "You mean that Ning Feng is going to deal with Qin Ning?"


    "If I''m not wrong, he should want to deal with Qin Ning. After all, he has always wanted to keep the Ning family''s property in his hands. If there is a granddaughter of the Ning family, what chance does he have?" Bo Yehan said.


    "If this is the case, it will be interesting. Qin Ning will be more useful than expected. Brother, don''t worry, I will send someone to follow Qin Ning. While protecting her, let''s see when Ning Feng makes a move!" Bo Yunxiao twitched the corners of his mouth as he spoke.


    It would be great if he could take the opportunity to clean up Ning Feng.


    "Yes. By the way, look up Qin Ning''s life experience." Bo Yehan said in a low voice.


    Bo Yunxiao was taken aback, and frowned slightly, "Brother, you don''t think Qin Ning is really a child of the Ning family, do you? I had someone install a bug in Mrs. Ning''s room before, and she told others that it was not the case. Mrs. Ning One cannot be mistaken."


    "Sometimes the authorities are delusional." Bo Yehan explained.


    Yes, in the Ning family and Qin Ning''s place, Bo Yehan was an outsider, he stood on a high place and quietly watched their contact. He discovered the problem early on, but Mrs. Ning didn''t realize it.


    So he will investigate some things for Mrs. Ning, I just hope his guess is right. If Qin Ning was part of the Ning family, many things would change, even their relationship would change as a result.


    At the same time, Qin Ning and Doudou met a man on the side of the road. This man was Ning Feng. He was holding a cigarette butt in his hand. When Qin Ning and Doudou were parked and chatting on the side of the road, he took the initiative to knock on the car window.


    Qin Ning lowered the car window, glanced at the man with the stubble, and said coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m Ning Feng. We can have a good chat about your life experience." Ning Feng cut to the chase.


    Qin Ning looked at Ning Feng carefully, and said expressionlessly, "I have nothing to talk to you about."


    "Ning Zimo, oh, no, Qin Ning. Don''t you really want to talk to me? Haven''t you been investigating your own life experience? Now you have the opportunity to let you know the truth, don''t you want to ask me?" Ning Feng raised his eyebrows The corners of his mouth and eyes flickered, as if he was betting on something.


    Qin Ning was quite surprised that the other party knew her identity, but she didn''t want him to get in the car. She looked straight ahead and looked at Ning Feng from the corner of her eye, "Speak directly, I don''t have time to listen to nonsense."


    "Hahaha! Interesting, Qin Ning, you are more interesting than I know. Okay, then I will make an offer. I will give you a month to think carefully. If you can let Mrs. Ning take 100% of the Ning family Give me fifty fortune, and I''ll tell you who you are!" Ning Feng said as he took out a business card from his wallet and threw it into Qin Ning''s car.


    "My real name is Ning Feng, and there is my contact information on it. I am not in a hurry about property matters, you can think about it slowly. I have plenty of time to wait. You can think it through yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, Ning Feng smiled evilly, turned around first, and quickly left Qin Ning''s sight.

 Chapter 864

    "Which pervert is this guy! Qin Xiaoning, wait for me to find him. I''m a little out of my mind, let you persuade Mrs. Ning to give him property? You also said that you know your background! What''s going on recently, perverts one after another Come here!" Doudou took Ning Feng''s business card and looked at it carefully.


    "Doudou, can I check now? I don''t know why, but looking at his back, I remembered someone." Qin Ning frowned.


    At the beginning, she didn''t have any feelings for Ning Feng, but after a long time, she found a problem. This man''s back resembled a person she had seen in sixth grade.


    That person once grabbed her hand and said that he would take her to see the Ferris wheel. She thought he was a child abductor, but she didn''t agree. In the end, I was almost pushed and hit the car by that cargo.


    The guy at that time seemed to be wearing a human skin mask. If he knew her background, would it be that person?


    Once the human mind is opened, it is still very powerful. For example, the current Qin Ning remembered a lot of things relying on a back view. Not only the sixth grade, but also the person she met outside the girls'' dormitory in the first grade of junior high school, who also said to take her to find someone. Like a human trafficker.


    And in the third year of junior high school, she was surrounded by bad guys, and she had a back that was drifting away, similar to this one. Could it be that he has been persecuting her?


    "Wait a minute. I have already entered this name into the phone, and remotely controlled the computer to help you go out of the database. If it is fast, it will come out in five minutes." Doudou narrowed her eyes and quickly manipulated the phone.


    Five minutes later, Doudou actually had a message from Ning Feng.


    "Ning Feng, thirty-eight years old, used to be the adopted son of the Ning family. He was kicked out of the Ning family because he hurt a child of the Ning family. There is no record of where he went. There are only so many databases." Doudou read it again.


    "Yeah." Qin Ning nodded, squinting his eyes and said, "I can understand his desire for property, adoptive son, he''s quite greedy."


    "Yes, greed is inevitable. This guy''s pervert index is too high. Qin Xiaoning, meet Mrs. Ning and tell her what this guy said. See how Mrs. Ning handles it. I think we must beat him to death when we encounter a pervert. , don¡¯t you think so?¡± Doudou bent her eyes and smiled.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, nodded and said, "Indeed. That''s fine, let''s go home first. Those who have been troubled by today''s affairs should also take a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Doudou nodded, and was about to ask Qin Ning to take her to the small apartment when an unfamiliar number suddenly appeared on her phone, and she quickly answered it. The phone was connected to the car''s Bluetooth, and Qin Ning heard the voice on the other side.


    "Are you the Doudou that Si Nanzhe likes?" It was a woman''s voice, with a little smile, and it sounded very uncomfortable.


    Doudou narrowed her eyes, shook her head at Qin Ning, pointed to the car LCD screen, and asked Qin Ning to answer for herself. Qin Ning adjusted his state and said calmly, "Do you have something to do?"


    Hearing the response, the other party laughed even louder, "Of course there is something to do. Doudou, do you love Si Nanzhe very much?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you? Who are you? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll die right now!" Qin Ning said pretending to be impatient.


    "Hehe, I have a bad temper. I didn''t expect Si Nanzhe to really like your style. Well, I''m not joking with you. I''m Si Nanzhe''s cousin, and I''m looking for you to tell you something important. Doudou , if you have conscience, come and testify against Si Nanzhe. This guy is caught in a scandal. Not surprisingly, he is the hot topic on Weibo tonight." The woman said seriously.


    "Hot on Weibo?" Qin Ning pinched his brows. He hadn''t cared about Si Nanzhe for a while. How did his kind of dude get popular on Weibo?

 Chapter 865

    "Yeah, the keyword is delicious but dumplings. You can find out by searching yourself. If you love him, help him. If you don''t love him, I haven''t called you. That kid is very pitiful, I''m afraid he will be kicked out The Si family." After finishing speaking, the woman hung up the phone.


    After hearing no sound, Doudou let out a sigh of relief, and said helplessly, "It''s really a wave of unrest and another wave, what are these men doing? Qin Ning, I don''t want to read Weibo, so don''t let me read it either." Weibo."


    "Well, don''t look. I''ll take a look. You drive the car instead!" Qin Ning unbuckled his seat belt, opened the car door and let Doudou change places with him.


    Doudou looked at Qin Ning helplessly, curled her lips and said, "Why are you so concerned about other men''s affairs? What about that bastard love? It''s better to die a miserable death!"


    "Duplicity!" Qin Ning pinched Doudou''s ear, and said, "I know you''re worried about her, so you drive first, and I''ll check those topics on Weibo!"


    Doudou didn''t answer, but raised the corners of her mouth unconsciously. Yes, she was worried, so she didn''t dare to read Weibo. It''s not as delicious as dumplings, and the next sentence is not as fun as my sister-in-law.


    This idiot Si Nanzhe is involved in some scandal again, and he might leave the Si family. Did he find true love and be in love with that sister-in-law?


    "Doudo, drive with peace of mind!" Seeing that Doudou was distracted, Qin Ning pinched her again.


    "Understood, mother-in-law''s Qin Xiaoning!" Doudou pressed the button to start, lightly stepped on the accelerator, and drove slowly at a speed of thirty yards.


    As for Qin Ning, he clicked on Weibo, searched for that sentence, and saw Si Nanzhe''s news. Sure enough, it''s not as delicious as dumplings, and as fun as my sister-in-law''s favorite.


    A microblog broke the news that he saw Si Nanzhe having sex with his cousin''s wife in the car, and the scene was once very intense. He also said that when he was doing this, his cousin was doing a live broadcast at home, introducing his red wine to netizens.


    Therefore, the comments of netizens are particularly unpleasant. After a glance, there is not a single good word.


    "It''s true that my sister-in-law is different when she sleeps. Dog man, is it so cool to green your cousin? Today you green him, tomorrow someone else green you!"


    "Dogs, men and women, there is no good thing. Should the Si family let such a person get out!"


    "Poor, cousin Si Nanzhe often said in the live broadcast that he likes this cousin. The little cousin who took care of him all the way slept with his wife. It''s really heartbreaking!"


    "I''m going to splash paint, is there anyone with me!"


    "I want to Ning Zimo for a while here, I wonder if anyone cares about this woman?"


    Qin Ning saw that the group of netizens began to tease him again, and aggressively posted on Weibo first: "The truth has not been found out yet, a friendly reminder, don''t stand in line if you have nothing to do, so as not to slap your face in the later stage is too ugly!"


    As soon as Qin Ning finished replying, the enthusiastic keyboard man flew over, and all of them posted on Qin Ning''s Weibo such as "good ex-wife of the year", "stupid white sweet ex-wife", "things of a feather gather together and people are divided into groups" and so on.


    Although they didn''t scold directly, every sentence carried a strong sense of irony.


    Seeing that some netizens looked like mad dogs, Qin Ning called Si Nanzhe directly.


    But at this moment, Si Nanzhe was kneeling on the keyboard at home, and Si Nanzhe''s own father beat Si Nanzhe vigorously with a feather duster. He saw the note on Si Nanzhe''s phone: Little President, and said angrily, "Who is this? Who is your lover?"


    "Dad, it''s the little president!"

 Chapter 866

    Hearing the words "little president", Si''s father was stunned for a moment, and slowly answered, "Hello, I''m Si Yunfeng, Si Nanzhe''s father."


    "I''m Qin Ning." Qin Ning said peacefully.


    Hearing Qin Ning''s voice, Father Si coughed, and cast a cold light on Si Nanzhe with his deep eyes, and said solemnly, "Does the little president have any advice?"


    "I want to see Si Nanzhe. Is it convenient?" Qin Ning asked indifferently.


    Sifu thought for two seconds, and replied: "If the little president is because of those messy things on Weibo, there is no need to meet. This is a family scandal of the Si family, and we want to deal with it ourselves."


    "Si Nanzhe is my friend, Uncle. If it''s convenient, I''ll bring someone to pick him up now." Qin Ning changed his tone, not using his status as president to please himself.


    Father Si was stunned, and when he came back to his senses, he chuckled lightly, "Okay, since you are my son''s friend, then come here."


    "Please uncle give me a location, I will go now."


    "Hmm. Wait a minute." After Si Fu sent Qin Ning a location on Si Nanzhe''s phone, he threw the phone aside and continued to whip Si Nanzhe with a feather duster.


    Half an hour later, Qin Ning and Doudou arrived outside Si''s house.


    "Qin Xiaoning, go in. I''ll be waiting outside." Doudou didn''t want to go in to see Sifu, so she held the steering wheel and kept shaking her head at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, took a deep look at Doudou, and joked, "The ugly daughter-in-law will see her in-laws sooner or later."


    "That''s not my in-laws! Qin Xiaoning, don''t talk nonsense, you will die, don''t you know that?" Doudou almost buried her face in the steering wheel.


    Qin Ning chuckled, and stopped teasing Doudou, she turned and walked into the Si family''s villa.


    When the servant led her in, Si Nanzhe was still kneeling on the keyboard. Seeing a few chicken feathers on his body, Qin Ning knew that this guy had been beaten a lot. She looked at Si Nanzhe sympathetically, and said to Si Fu: "Uncle, I want to take him away, is it convenient?"


    "What do you think?" Father Si stared into Qin Ning''s eyes.


    Qin Ning nodded, shrugged and said, "I think it''s very convenient. There are some things that are inconvenient for you to do, but it''s convenient for me. I think Si Nanzhe must have a hard time about this matter."


    When Si Nanzhe heard Qin Ning''s words, he almost burst into tears. He nodded to Qin Ning non-stop, yes, yes, he has difficulties, very big difficulties.


    "Hmph! Why? I don''t think he has any brains!" Although Si Fu scolded him like this, he didn''t intend to stop Qin Ning from letting Si Nanzhe go.


    Qin Ning understood Sifu''s meaning, pulled Sinanzhe up from the ground, and nodded his thanks to Sifu, "Don''t worry, Uncle, I will give you a satisfactory result."


    "Well, hard work, little president!" Sifu''s attitude took a 360-degree turn. It turned out that his black face just now was for Si Nanzhe to see.


    Si Nanzhe, who walked out of the villa, couldn''t stand still. He walked tremblingly, "Little president, you can do it. The old man of our family rarely listens to other people''s persuasion. But this time he listened to you. If not Without you, I can''t escape today. I was almost beaten to death by him."


    "Don''t talk about the beating, Doudou is in the car, have you thought about how to explain it to her yet?" Qin Ning asked.


    Si Nanzhe was stunned for a moment, and looked at the car with a complicated expression, a certain kind of light flashed in his eyes, "Who asked her to come. Keep adding to the chaos."


    "Tsundere moment, chasing his wife to the crematorium, friendly reminder." Qin Ning patted Si Nanzhe on the shoulder, turned around and opened the passenger door.

 Chapter 867

    Si Nanzhe didn''t answer, but he opened the door of the rear seat obediently, and obediently got in. When he entered, the car suddenly fell silent.


    Qin Ning looked at the phone, waiting for Doudou to start the car, and at a time she thought was appropriate, she turned to look at Si Nanzhe, "Tell me, what''s the situation? Why did you roll with your cousin in the car?"


    Si Nanzhe pinched his brows and sighed, "Little president, what do you think if I say that I fell for my sister-in-law''s fairy dance?"


    "Immortal jump?" Doudou said, the brakes made the car suddenly stand still.


    Under the action of inertia, Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe bumped their heads forward.


    "Doudou, you did it on purpose, right? If you want to kill us, just tell us!" Si Nanzhe said unhappily, rubbing his bulging forehead.


    Doudou sneered, "Yes, I just want you to die. You deserve to be played by someone like you!"


    "No, why are you crazy! You don''t sympathize with me, you say I deserve it? Doudou, explain clearly, how can I deserve it? My sister-in-law, my cousin''s wife, she cheated on me, it''s not my luck or something! "Si Nanzhe said that he still felt aggrieved. He thought that Doudou came to pick him up because he felt sorry for him.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this, Doudou is indeed a ruthless woman.


    After seeing clearly the point of anger between Doudou and Si Nanzhe, Qin Ning rubbed his chin and laughed out loud, "Si Nanzhe, why are you being danced by immortals? Are you interested in your sister-in-law? She is so beautiful that you can never forget her." , gave birth to lust?"


    "How is it possible! I''m not a Teddy, I want to fuck my own sister-in-law! I''m not interested in her. I was looking for something, and my sister-in-law said that her earring fell in my car. I helped find it, who Knowing that someone pushed me down and didn¡¯t understand anything, I was held down by her. Then you read Weibo and said that we applauded for love in the car!¡±


    After Si Nanzhe explained, he subconsciously glanced at Doudou, and said inexplicably worried: "I said so, do you not believe it?"


    "Do you think we should believe it? There is no cat that doesn''t steal! There is no dog that doesn''t like to chew bones. Especially the seduction of you by an innocent young woman, I don''t believe you can resist it." Doudou said against her will.


    In fact, she already believed it. She believed in Si Nanzhe from the very beginning, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    "Hehe, that''s the kind of person I am in your heart? I can take whatever is delivered to your door?" Si Nanzhe''s face suddenly turned cold, and it''s not hard to hear the sadness in his tone.


    Qin Ning sighed, coughed, and said to the two people who didn''t know how to express themselves: "Are you going to continue hurting each other like this? Then let the netizens see your jokes?"


    "Who hurt him?" After the unanimous voice, there was another silence.


    Qin Ning glanced at Si Nanzhe, said with a smile, "Okay, let''s go back to the villa first, and I''ll have someone investigate this matter carefully. Why did it suddenly become a hot topic on Weibo? And the person who contacted Doudou is What''s the situation. If this is a calculation, the one who contacted Doudou should not be your sister-in-law."


    "Someone contact Doudou?" Si Nanzhe looked at Doudou, his voice slightly hoarse. In fact, he didn''t want this kind of thing to hurt Doudou.


    "Well, yes, a woman who doesn''t know what to say. It''s okay, let''s go home and talk!" Qin Ning snapped his fingers at Doudou, telling her to continue driving.

 Chapter 868

    Qin Ning''s family.


    When the three of Qin Ning came back, Mu Yufeng and his brothers Mu Yucheng were having a small meeting in the living room, and they were talking about the company. Seeing Qin Ning bring Si Nanzhe in, Mu Yufeng got up, walked over and made a joke, "Not bad, car god! Now you are the most popular search on Weibo, and our little fresh meat has been compared. "


    Si Nanzhe''s head was full of black lines, and he said to Mu Yufeng in a complicated mood: "Don''t laugh at me. Now I''m miserable, help me find a way first!"


    Mu Yufeng looked at Qin Ning first, then took out his mobile phone to find the screenshots from the company, created a small group chat, and sent the screenshots in, "Here, this is the feedback from the company. Someone spent money to buy hot Searching for you, Si Nanzhe, must be on the Weibo hot search list. There are also people who have hired a vote of black fans to black you professionally. Oh, the most interesting thing is that those who support you are also fans who spend money. It seems that someone is well versed in Weibo. The way of beating black people will make you and some members of the Si family suffer bad luck."


    After Mu Yufeng finished speaking, Qin Ning clicked on a chat record, looked at the profile picture, and the transfer record, and asked Mu Yufeng, "Can you find out who transferred the money?"


    "Yes. You can just enter the banking system tomorrow." Mu Yufeng replied.


    Qin Ning pursed his lips and got up to the second floor. He took out the laptop from the study, sat next to Mu Yucheng, and said to Mu Yufeng and the others: "Waiting for tomorrow is too slow and there are too many uncertainties. I am now Black system!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning concentrated on hacking into the banking system, and began to search for transfers and accounts based on some data on the picture.


    After an hour, Qin Ning''s directional search was completed, and two names appeared on the computer screen, one named: Baiyuan, and the other named Fang Miaoke.


    "Si Nanzhe, do you know these two people?" Qin Ning pointed to the two names.


    Si Nanzhe squinted his eyes and thought about it carefully, "Fang Miaoke has heard that a cousin of my sister-in-law seems to be a trainee in the entertainment industry."


    "A trainee in the entertainment industry?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yufeng, and when Mu Yufeng received the signal, he immediately took out his mobile phone and asked the paparazzi to send the news.


    There must be a brave man under the reward, and soon the paparazzi sent a message to Mu Yufeng.


    "Nan Xin, formerly known as Fang Miaoke, is now a member of the Shuang Sheng group. She is very popular and her development is considered stable. There is not much scandal about her at present."


    "Look, sister-in-law, it''s Nan Xin from the Shuangsheng combination." Mu Yufeng handed the phone to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced at the message and said with a smile: "This is interesting. Nan Xin is 27 years old this year, but she always pretends to be a 20-year-old Xiaohua. She made her debut very early, but she has had a lot of plastic surgery, and she keeps changing her stage name." .A lot of people who don¡¯t pay attention to gossip don¡¯t know about her.¡±


    "My sister-in-law has all the information about this stuff. It really is my sister-in-law. I still want to ask you for gossip." Mu Yufeng looked adoring.


    Qin Ning waved his hand and explained, "I happened to be in a group chat with her, so I know about her."


    "Yes, if it''s Fang Miaoke, she is not young in my memory. She has been boarding at my cousin''s house before. She spent money to buy fans to support me, so what''s the situation? She can''t be secretly in love with me, right?" Si Nanzhe looked puzzled.


    Doudou snorted unhappily, "You are so narcissistic, how good you think you are, people have a crush on you! Think too much!"


    "Doudou, it''s really not my narcissism this time, listen to me. I remembered, I went to my cousin''s house, and she just looked at everyone wrong when she was there."

 Chapter 869

    "You said that she has no thoughts about me, I don''t believe it. I see women very accurately, not only me, but also my cousin. She also has little stars in my cousin''s eyes. She also has thoughts about my cousin, I I''m sure!" Si Nanzhe said, wishing he could drag Doudou to his cousin''s house to experience Fang Miaoke''s enthusiasm on the spot.


    "What does your gritted teeth mean, and I didn''t say I don''t believe you!" Doudou was annoyed by Si Nanzhe''s expression, and said helplessly.


    Si Nanzhe folded his arms and hummed, "You didn''t believe me just now! Don''t think I don''t know! If it wasn''t in front of the little president, I would have punished you a long time ago!"


    The word "punishment" was very heavy, and it obviously had other meanings, which made Doudou''s face turn red suddenly, and her eyes kept flying out of knives, wishing to dissect Si Nanzhe immediately.


    "Ahem, go flirting and scolding. Look at my sister-in-law, who has worked so hard to help you with data analysis. Now I am starting to clean up another person''s linked account and transfer information!" Mu Yufeng knocked on Si Nanzhe pointed at Qin Ning.


    At this moment, Qin Ning is indeed hacking another system, and she wants to find out who is related to the other person.


    Soon, Qin Ning locked the name of a large transfer, Li Xunli.


    "Si Nanzhe, who is this Li Xunli?" Qin Ning asked again.


    When Si Nanzhe heard these three words, his expression turned pale. He explained, "This is the sister-in-law of my Immortal Dance. Little President, is she the one who transferred the money?"


    Qin Ning nodded, now she can basically sort things out.


    "Si Nanzhe, that means your sister-in-law designed the Immortal Dance, and then someone tricked you on Weibo. And your sister-in-law''s cousin Fang Miaoke is helping you." Qin Ning said slowly.


    "No, little president, I''m a little dizzy when you speak now. What do you mean? Can you analyze it to a specific point?" Si Nanzhe looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sighed, she seemed to have overestimated Si Nanzhe''s IQ. Sure enough, he was the one with the lowest IQ in their family.


    "Okay, don''t ask my sister-in-law to explain, let me tell you! There is a bloody plot in your family. Your sister-in-law and Fang Miaoke may be fighting for the same thing. And you are a pawn in their struggle. Use it as a bridge, understand?" Mu Yufeng couldn''t help explaining to Si Nanzhe.


    Si Nanzhe nodded half understanding, "What are they arguing about?"


    "Anyway, it''s not you!" Doudou shook her head helplessly, exchanged glances with Qin Ning, then turned around and explained to Si Nanzhe, "You think that other than your cousin, other than your cousin, you can make trouble with Fang Miaoke." Will there be someone else?"


    "Fuck! Is it because of my cousin? This is too scary! How could they do this for my cousin!" Si Nanzhe felt that his new world had been opened.


    They were very harmonious when he went there. He even had the illusion that his sister-in-law could accept Fang Miaoke having a man at the same time.


    "Could it be that you have to keep picking!" Qin Ning said as she placed the computer on the coffee table in front of her. She adjusted her posture and sat in front of the computer again.


    This time, Qin Ning didn''t want to hack the system, but wanted to watch the live broadcast of Si Nanzhe''s cousin. What kind of live broadcast will a man do when his wife cheats on him?


    "That''s not my cousin''s dedicated platform. You go to another platform called decimal point. My cousin is always on the homepage!" Seeing Qin Ning searching Weibo, Si Nanzhe came over and took out his phone to find his WeChat.

 Chapter 870

    After scanning the QR code to log in, Si Nanzhe clicked on his cousin''s live broadcast record, and said to Qin Ning: "My cousin will post a live broadcast on this live broadcast platform for half an hour to an hour every night at nine o''clock in the evening. He shares quite a lot. More, you can look at it as you like!"


    Qin Ning hummed, and clicked on the video of the time when Si Nanzhe was danced by an immortal. The man above looked calm, and kept discussing interesting things in life with netizens, making it difficult for people to see his true thoughts.


    "Looking at the video, your cousin is a very gentleman. He should be more attractive to little girls, right?" Qin Ning asked casually.


    "Yes, my cousin has a lot of suitors. But he doesn''t cheat, he only likes my cousin sister-in-law, she is absolutely a good man. This is undeniable." Si Nanzhe replied.


    "A good man can''t be said with his mouth. It depends on the facts. You say he is a good man, what does the red on his clothes mean?" Doudou suddenly pointed to the man on the video and asked Qin Ning who they were.


    Qin Ning carefully looked at the man''s clothes. He was wearing a custom-made Armani black velvet shirt. Apart from heavy knitting and embroidery on the neckline, there was also a little red. That red is fluorescent, and the color is different at different angles.


    "I''m more professional than you in some things!" Doudou said, put her hand on Qin Ning''s shoulder, clicked, and kissed Qin Ning''s face.


    Mu Yucheng, who was silent all this time, turned dark, and gave Doudou a gloomy look, as if he wanted to drive Doudou out. Doudou raised an eyebrow at Mu Yucheng, and said deliberately: "Why can''t I kiss your wife?"


    Mu Yucheng''s thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, wishing to scold Doudou away.


    "Okay, don''t use that kind of look. Mu Yucheng, I didn''t mean to take advantage of your wife. Look carefully at the lipstick mark on her face, and then look at the color in the video!" Doudou asked Qin Ning Pause the video and put the red on the shirt collar.


    Qin Ning instantly understood, "You mean the lipstick he made?"


    "Bindog! It''s lipstick. In the city of Farley, there is a century-old shop specializing in lipstick. Their lipstick is a real luxury. One can sell for more than 100,000. A new model recently released by his family The lipstick is called Moon Fairy. It means that it can show different colors under the light of moonlight.


    Qin Xiaoning, look carefully, is it changing color constantly? Also, when their lipstick turns pink, it feels slightly different. Men can''t tell, but women will understand. Doudou explained.


    Qin Ning suddenly realized, yes, just now she felt that the thing on the collar of Si Nanzhe''s cousin''s shirt was a bit strange, but she couldn''t explain why at that time, but now that she saw it, she understood.


    Only lipstick can attract them so much.


    "Here, who should he make out with before the live broadcast!" Doudou said.


    Qin Ning began to zoom in on some small things in the video, and soon she found something interesting, "Look at this, there is a woman''s shadow on the crystal floor lamp, so everyone is playing their own way and making trouble?"


    "How is it possible? How could my cousin do this?" Si Nanzhe expressed disbelief.


    Qin Ning curled her lips and explained: "Often, the person you think is the least likely will be the one who will hurt you the most. My friendly advice, see if calling now will spoil your cousin''s good deeds."


    "Probably not, my cousin is not that rascal!" Although Si Nanzhe said so, doubts arose in his heart.

 Chapter 871

    Doudou didn''t have Si Nanzhe''s good temper. She rushed over and snatched Si Nanzhe''s phone, and unlocked it by pressing the screen: "Say the password! Quick!"


    Si Nanzhe frowned, and said with a complicated mood, "Your birthday."


    Doudou was taken aback, although her face was still angry, but the heart lake was already rippling, and one flower after another was blooming. She unlocked Si Nanzhe''s phone and clicked on the address book.


    "What''s your cousin''s note?" Doudou asked again.


    "Cousin." Si Nanzhe answered honestly.


    Doudou let out an oh, and found the number decisively. After she dialed, she directly switched to speaker mode.


    About twenty seconds later, the other party answered the phone. The voice of the man opposite was a little lazy, as if he was sleeping, "Nan Zhe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Nanzhe didn''t know how to speak. The man opposite him breathed a long sigh of relief, impatiently, "Si Nanzhe, are you going to talk or not? If you don''t want to talk, I''ll hang up."


    "Cousin, I..." Si Nanzhe opened his mouth with difficulty, "Do you believe what happened on Weibo?"


    After the accident, everyone scolded him, and his good cousin ignored him. He thought that his cousin believed those things.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble first!" The man said, and adjusted his state, "Nan Zhe, I didn''t tell you just now. If you want to talk about Weibo, you can do it. In fact, I don''t Care, after all you are my brother, in my opinion brotherhood is more important than that, what do you think?"


    "Cousin, don''t you care? Don''t you and your sister-in-law love each other very much? You don''t want to ask me what happened?" Si Nanzhe expressed some incomprehension.


    "Hehe, if you say you are innocent, you really look like a blank sheet of paper. There is no love between us. That''s it, I have other things to do. Hang up!"


    The other party hung up the phone very quickly, Si Nanzhe stood where he was, as if he had been hit by something, and looked at Qin Ning with complicated emotions.


    "Little president, my cousin...he said he doesn''t care."


    "Well, it''s normal. A cheating man doesn''t care so much about whether his wife cheats." Qin Ning said, and went back to Weibo.


    There are still all kinds of swearing and cursing on Weibo, and Si Nanzhe has even been labeled as a scumbag. And Qin Ning appeared on everyone''s Weibo in another way.


    Some nasty netizens photoshopped Qin Ning''s photo and inlaid a green light effect on her.


    "These people are too ruthless. How could they treat my sister-in-law like this! They also used so many special effects! It''s too much!" Mu Yufeng said as he took out his mobile phone to post on Weibo.


    He sent out a message, and his brother was already on the trending searches.


    "Brother, you protect your sister-in-law faster than I do. I want to say that your trending search will make you and Si Nanzhe hacked at the same time." As a little master who struggles to level ten on Weibo, Mu Yufeng can The person in charge told Mu Yucheng that it was a thunderstorm this time.


    "It''s okay, I''ll come!" As he said, Qin Ning took out his phone, took a picture of Si Nanzhe and Doudou, and then took a picture of himself and Mu Yucheng, and decisively posted it on Weibo.


    "Ming people don''t say dark words, Si Nanzhe won''t recognize the things you post. If he doesn''t recognize it, I can''t recognize it! Some people withdraw your black fan robot. Otherwise, you will be very upset when you slap your face. It hurts. As for those who buy other fans, although I don¡¯t know what you want to do, but a friendly reminder, don¡¯t be a monster if you have nothing to do.¡±

 Chapter 872

    Qin Ning''s Weibo was posted for half an hour, and the Weibo became lively. Many people left messages on Qin Ning''s Weibo, shouting: "Please break the news, who is the one who wants to buy fans?"


    Qin Ning replied to the one with the most likes: "She should be able to stand up and say it herself."


    When netizens saw this sentence, they all speculated who Qin Ning was talking about. Some powerful netizens even made a tree diagram to pick out people who have a good relationship with Si Nanzhe.


    After a while, someone mentioned Doudou. There was even an account that directly posted Doudou''s photo.


    It was already 8:30 the next morning when Qin Ning and the others saw the photo.


    At that time, Qin Ning found that Doudou was a hot search, and many people poured dirty water on Doudou, so she clicked on the Weibo that broke the news.


    "It''s no accident that this girl buys fans to praise Si Nanzhe. This girl used to be a little sister, but now she likes to hang out in bars. She has poor wine quality and poor character. The key point is that she is still in Ning Zimo''s photo. It seems to be a genuine one. the white lotus!"


    After reading this Weibo, Qin Ning first sent Doudou a message to comfort her, and then asked Mu Yufeng to check the basic information of this Weibo account. She felt that this person had something to do with Fang Miao.


    It has to be said that Qin Ning''s intuition is still very accurate, and Mu Yufeng didn''t need much effort to figure out the identity of this so-called little angel of justice. It is Fang Miaoke''s trumpet, not only does she have this one trumpet, she has four other trumpets associated with her name.


    These four trumpets were all posting about Doudou''s Weibo last night, each of which was on Black Doudou, and wanted Doudou to become a black person on the Internet.


    After understanding her operations, Qin Ning decisively contacted Fang Miaoke''s manager, asking for a meeting between artists.


    Fang Miao couldn''t refuse to rise to the artist level. Because she was afraid that Qin Ning would name herself on Weibo. So after confirming the time, Fang Miaoke changed into a lady''s suit and went to the appointed place alone.


    As for Qin Ning, she didn''t go to see Fang Miaoke alone, she asked Doudou to go with her.


    Doudou was angry all morning, she kept yelling at those sunspots on Weibo, until the end she almost ran out of strength.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Ning smiled and said, "Who told me before, don''t fight with idiots? Didn''t you see that some people who scolded you were stupid? Why are you fighting with them?"


    "They hate me and take you with them. I don''t like it! I, Doudou, have this kind of temper. You can attack me and scold me. You just can''t pull my friends and family members in!" After Doudou finished speaking, she sent a voice message to Jiang Nan, let Jiang Nan call people to join the battle on Weibo.


    Qin Ning parked the car aside, held Doudou''s hand, shook his head and said, "No need, I don''t care about them at all. In fact, these people are easy to deal with. I don''t want them to scold me. Just a virus hacking Weibo will do."


    "Hmm..." Doudou lowered her eyes and her face darkened.


    "Actually, I know that you can''t stand them scolding Si Nanzhe. You really want to help Si Nanzhe rectify his name." Qin Ning exposed the truth mercilessly.


    Doudou hummed dubiously, turned his head to one side, "Who is for him, how can he be so good!"


    "Well, no, no! You didn''t protect your weaknesses, and you didn''t stand up for Si Nanzhe!" Qin Ning smiled, restarted the car, and after slowly increasing the speed, he said to Doudou: "It''s very important to see your heart clearly. Don''t use it for too long, or time won''t wait for you, and a good man will run away."

 Chapter 873

    "Qin Xiaoning, you are very talkative, do you know that!" Doudou tilted her head, not wanting to talk to Qin Ning. But she kept repeating the sentence just now in her mind over and over again.


    Will Si Nanzhe run away? Is he a good man?


    Qin Ning didn''t talk to Doudou anymore, she turned on the navigation and arrived at the private kitchen as quickly as possible.


    Fang Miaoke chose a box with a window next to the river. When Qin Ning and Doudou came in at the same time, she was somewhat surprised. But soon the surprise disappeared, and she was still very good at controlling her emotions.


    "Ning Zimo, why are you looking for me? Isn''t it because of your best friend?" Fang Miaoke pointed at Doudou and asked.


    Qin Ning smiled, first pulled Doudou to sit on the sofa, then crossed his legs, glanced at Fang Miaoke lazily, and said softly: "What do you think? Why did I seek you? What is in your heart? There are many, aren''t there?"


    Fang Miaoke was stunned for a moment, then turned around and sat opposite Qin Ning, and put her hands on her knees grandly, sitting very ladylike, "I really don''t know much. We don''t have much contact, your boyfriend Mu Yucheng and I are more I haven''t been close. I don''t think there should be any reason for us to meet."


    The implication is that Qin Ning shouldn''t ask her out today.


    "Is there no reason to meet? I don''t think so. You cheated Si Nanzhe, so I have to meet you!" Qin Ning took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out.


    Within a few seconds, Fang Miaoke''s cell phone was singing wildly. Fang Miaoke saw the strange number, frowned, and directly pressed the caller.


    "I''m too popular, I always have inexplicable phone calls." Fang Miaoke put the phone aside and raised her eyebrows.


    Qin Ning let out a long sigh, resting his chin on one hand, "I was the one who called just now. Yesterday Doudou received a call from a woman reminding her of the things on Weibo, so I called back with my mobile phone. I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    After Fang Miaoke heard this, her expression changed greatly. The calmness she had just pretended disappeared at this moment.


    "Then let''s talk about it. What do you want to do!" Fang Miaoke stared at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sneered, "I should ask you this! Fang Miaoke, what exactly do you want to do? You post on Weibo, buy fans, and notify Doudou. Are you schizophrenic?"


    "Ask!" Fang Miaoke bit her lip, and took a deep look at Doudou, "I didn''t! Ning Zimo, you are very smart, you should guess why I did this by using your brain."


    "Is it for your cousin?" Qin Ning asked.


    Fang Miaoke nodded, "Yes, I don''t deny it, I''m just for my cousin-in-law. To be exact, it''s my boyfriend now!"


    "It''s easy to admit it." Doudou gave Fang Miaoke a sideways look, and a flame rose from the bottom of her heart, as if she wanted to burn the woman in front of her to death.


    "This kind of thing will be picked up by you sooner or later. Instead of making it embarrassing for you to pick me up, it''s better for me to tell you directly." Fang Miaoke looked at Doudou with an uncomfortable calmness.


    "Humph! Green tea!" Doudou scolded lightly.


    Fang Miaoke turned around and picked up the teacup, smiled evilly, and said to Doudou, "Yes, I am green tea. I quite enjoy this green tea state. After all, most men like it, especially my cousin-in-law."


    After speaking, Fang Miaoke put down the teacup, admired the contempt in Doudou''s eyes, and said, "A decent woman like you won''t understand. Like me, you have to work hard on everything yourself, it''s very hard."

 Chapter 874

    "Your hard work is done by yourself, and it has nothing to do with us. We are looking for you now, not to hear what you have to say. I want to know what you want to do? You bought fans on Weibo to support Si Nanzhe, and then personally What is your position? Do you have feelings for Si Nanzhe?" Qin Ning stared at Fang Miaoke.


    She felt that Fang Miaoke''s green tea was a bit of a class, and every operation had a deep meaning.


    "It''s just as you guessed. I just think it''s not fun to be calm on Weibo, so I want to play with them. I didn''t expect things to get bigger and bigger, so it''s interesting." Fang Miaoke casually grabbed a strand of hair, Playing with hands.


    "Okay, don''t pretend. They''re both thousand-year-old foxes, so don''t play chat in front of each other. Please make it clear that your goal has never been Si Nanzhe, has it?" Qin Ning propped her hands on the table, domineering He leaned in front of Fang Miaoke.


    Fang Miaoke smiled lightly, loosened her hair, leaned back on the back of the sofa, and said in a drawn out voice, "Sure enough, the authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear. Ning Zimo, you can see clearly. Since you are all smart people , I will not go around the corner anymore. I help Si Nanzhe. On the one hand, I show it to my cousin, so that my cousin thinks that I like Si Nanzhe. On the other hand, I force my cousin-in-law to stand up. When it comes to his cousin, he It¡¯s not good to always endure it, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Qin Ning didn''t answer immediately, she was analyzing the truth of what Fang Miaoke said.


    "It''s actually not that complicated. If you think about it from my position, it''s easy to understand. I am my cousin''s husband''s lover, but I am attached to my cousin. I don''t want to lose my cousin, so I try to please her. But I found out that this matter was planned by my cousin from the beginning to the end, and I just want to see that man express his opinion." Fang Miaoke continued to explain.


    "I''ve always wanted to go, but I still think you guys are perverts." Doudou didn''t like hearing such complicated stories the most, so she couldn''t help but cursed.


    Fang Miaoke squinted her eyes and nodded, "Yes, we are perverts. Otherwise, how could we be here today?"


    "I want to know what Li Xunli''s attitude is. Do you think she might stand up and explain to Si Nanzhe?" Qin Ning looked at Fang Miaoke. She felt that Fang Miaoke had already understood Li Xunli thoroughly, and she should know Li Xunli''s operations.


    "It''s very simple. What she wants is two words: divorce. But she wants a divorce, but my cousin-in-law doesn''t. Just to make such a big noise, everyone is talking about her and Si Nanzhe." Fang Miaoke replied road.


    "She wants a divorce?" Qin Ning was puzzled.


    Fang Miaoke nodded, "Yes, they had a good relationship before. But my cousin Hongxing cheated. He likes other men, so there is no way to continue with my cousin-in-law. She went to ask for a divorce, and my cousin The brother-in-law said that he would not sign the divorce unless there is direct evidence to prove it. There is a bit of blood between them, and I feel dizzy watching it. But... What I can tell you is that my cousin-in-law and I have already had sex. It''s still in front of my cousin. It''s just that my cousin doesn''t know it''s me."


    When Fang Miaoke said this, she subconsciously revealed a look of excitement.


    Doudou cursed, "Crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy, and only crazy people can get love! Well, I''ve already said what you want to know. I''ll ask you the rest." Fang Miaoke''s expression changed.

 Chapter 875

    "What''s the situation between you and Si Nanzhe, do you like it?" Fang Miaoke pointed at Doudou.


    Doudou rolled her eyes contemptuously, but did not answer Fang Miaoke directly. But Fang Miaoke already had the answer, she looked at Qin Ning again, "What about you, what is your relationship with Si Nanzhe? Do you still have feelings for your ex-wife and ex-husband?"


    "You care so much about him, does that mean you still have feelings for him?" Qin Ning also asked back.


    Fang Miaoke hooked her lips, "That''s right. I like him, the men from the Si family. Let''s put it this way, if Si Yunfeng is willing, I can climb into his bed too. What I want is not love, but Power, status and money. Do you understand? So I want you to tell me the truth, do you still like Si Nanzhe?"


    "If we don''t like it, are you going to climb Si Nanzhe''s bed?" Qin Ning asked back.


    Fang Miaoke nodded, "That''s right. After all, compared to my cousin-in-law, Si Nanzhe has a better future. He is the president. I need someone to support me in the entertainment industry. You are also in the industry, and those operations don''t I said it, right?"


    "Yes. I understand." Qin Ning snapped his fingers, picked up the water glass in front of him, and threw it at Fang Miaoke with a murderous look on his face, "Listen clearly, Si Nanzhe is not something you can use Yes. Do you think you can make him go with you by doing things on Weibo? Go ahead and dream!"


    "Ning Zimo! You! You are really annoying!" Fang Miaoke gritted her teeth, but she didn''t stand up like a normal little white lotus and say harsh words to Qin Ning. On the contrary, she quickly calmed down, "You are now It''s not me who should be concerned. Find a way to get my cousin to stand up and prove it for Si Nanzhe. Otherwise... it will be the Si family''s career that will be ruined in the end. And Si Nanzhe''s brother."


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, narrowed his eyes slightly, put down the glass in his hand, turned around and said with a smile, "Fang Miaoke, remember to put away your claws, don''t let me catch them!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning took Doudou out of the box.


    On the way back, Doudou looked at Qin Ning suspiciously, "You just finished chatting with Fang Miaoke like this? Don''t you think there is a big problem with her being a pervert?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Of course, she is really perverted!"


    This is not a curse, but a narrative.


    Doudou didn''t hear it at first, and after half a minute of silence, a voice appeared in her head, and said to Qin Ning in surprise, "You mean, Fang Miaoke has mental problems?"


    "That''s right. I didn''t notice it at first, but then I realized the problem when she spoke a bit out of context. Maybe some things are not what she said." Qin Ning pouted, "We still have to see each other. Let¡¯s talk about Li Xunli, there are some things I have to confirm with her.¡±


    Doudou didn''t answer Qin Ning, Fang Miaoke''s face was all in her mind. Such a woman is really sick?


    Something happened to Fang Miao when Qin Ning and Doudou didn''t know about it.


    When she walked out of the box and went to the parking lot with her mobile phone in a good mood, a message appeared on her mobile phone. She clicked on the message, and after seeing the video above, her face turned pale.


    Later, at 7 o''clock that night, Fang Miaoke''s manager posted a Weibo message: "From now on, there is only one Shuangsheng you love, and I hope there will be no pain in heaven."


    "What''s the situation? There''s only one Shuang Sheng group left? Is something wrong with Nanmu?"


    "I just saw that Nanmu''s Weibo has turned black, and their company seems to be preparing an obituary."

 Chapter 876

    "The plot is going a little too fast, I didn''t keep up. Everyone, please send a message to tell me, why did Nanmu die?"


    Netizens were all over the topic on Weibo, making Fang Miaoke, who hadn''t received much attention before, the headline. And Fang Miaoke''s manager sent another message saying: "Nanmu has been suffering from depression. This time she was stimulated and chose to commit suicide. She walked away very peacefully and burned charcoal at home. It''s all my fault. If I cared about her more today Some, it won''t make her commit suicide."


    Does Fang Miao suffer from depression?


    For a while, the Weibo was full of discussions about depression, and a so-called expert posted a message on Weibo saying: "According to normal, suicides of patients with depression have flashpoints. What did Nanmu see today?" Man, what was the stimulus?"


    After the so-called psychologist sent the news, Fang Miaoke''s manager took the opportunity to touch Qin Ning.


    "Ning Zimo met with our family Nanmu this morning. After they met, Nanmu didn''t contact us again. Maybe...we can ask Ning Zimo what happened."


    Perhaps this is actually a questioning, asking Qin Ning to stand up and explain the truth.


    Qin Ning originally didn''t want to reply, but all the netizens left messages, saying that she had a criminal record before and that she bullied people in the entertainment industry, which made Huacheng Entertainment''s official Weibo have many black fans, so she had no choice but to start replying.


    "The truth is not beautiful. I don''t want to talk about those things that help her increase the scandal. The deceased is dead. If you have time to ask me, why not send her away properly."


    Qin Ning''s Weibo did not gain the favor of netizens. On the contrary, many netizens gathered below to scold.


    "What''s your attitude? It''s a life. She''s gone, but you are so indifferent? What kind of black material? Nanmu is very pure, she has no black material."


    "Why do depressed patients commit suicide? Because they meet people like you. Ning Zimo has been dark all his life, so he doesn''t explain it!"


    "I don''t believe what you said. I want to see the evidence. If there is no evidence, a person like you is a murderer! Oh, I forgot, you seem to be a murderer. How many innocent people have you been injured? The nearest Two, plus this one, Ning Zimo, go to hell!"


    Qin Ning had expected the riots from the netizens. She didn''t explain to them, but continued to post on Weibo. This time her Weibo, Aite, was from Si Nanzhe''s cousin. She said, "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Si Nanzhe''s cousin was actually quite shocked when he saw the news of Fang Miaoke''s suicide, but he never thought that Qin Ning would be on his own at such a time. He replied with a guilty conscience: "I can only say that my cousin is doing well."


    When Qin Ning saw this sentence, he gave a sneering emoji, and then said, "So indifferent? A scumbag!"


    The word scumbag leaves room for the imagination of netizens who like to gossip. Soon someone picked up evidence that Si Nanzhe''s cousin and Fang Miaoke were together.


    Everyone was talking about the dangers of depression, but now it has turned into picking out the real scumbag.


    "Haha, let''s just say, the eyes of the masses are discerning. My sister-in-law''s head is bright, and that scumbag still wants to cheat my sister-in-law? Sister-in-law, should we send something out?"


    Mu Yufeng saw the change in Weibo''s wind direction, and happily held up his phone and wagged his tail.


    Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yufeng lightly, but shook his head and said, "No need, this matter is too messy. The matter between Si Nanzhe and Li Xunli still needs to be settled."

 Chapter 877

    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with Li Xunli! I found out something interesting today. Sister-in-law, come and take a look!" Mu Yufeng waved to Qin Ning and asked her to come to his computer.


    When Qin Ning leaned over, he saw an artistic photo of a girl on Mu Yufeng''s computer. That girl is very beautiful with bright eyes and white teeth.


    "Who is this?" Qin Ning asked.


    Mu Yufeng touched his nose and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law may not be able to imagine. This woman is called Li Xuanli, and she is Li Xunli''s half-sister. The woman Si Nanzhe once loved the most. Sister-in-law looks at this picture again, you will I understand."


    Qin Ning looked at another photo according to Mu Yufeng''s guidance. That is the wedding photo of Li Xunli and Si Nanzhe''s cousin. Seeing Li Xunli with heavy makeup painted on it, Qin Ning frowned slightly.


    "They look alike, right? That''s actually not the point. The point is that this woman died, and Li Xunli was the suspect at the time. It is said that Li Xunli paid for the murder." Mu Yufeng said.


    "If you love Li Xuanli so much, why choose Li Xunli? Isn''t it time for revenge?"


    "Yeah, I think so too. Shouldn''t I take revenge? But this guy didn''t. This guy married Li Xunli the second year after Li Xuanli''s death. The two have a very good relationship and can do anything. This is a bit problematic." My sister-in-law has a big brain, think about it carefully!" Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows, he was quite interested in this kind of weird story.


    Qin Ning blinked his eyes, and his brain opened instantly, "Marrying Li Xunli is the real revenge. Love on the outside, but I don''t know what to do behind the scenes. What are you talking about?"


    "That''s right! Especially I have a gossip here. Li Xunli was once pregnant, but was forced to have an abortion. She was already married at that time, but she didn''t have a child. Obviously she didn''t want to have one!"


    "Uh... I''ve already figured out the big plot." Qin Ning stopped looking at the photos, but took out her mobile phone to find Si Nanzhe''s WeChat. She had to ask Si Nanzhe about Li Xunli.


    However, Qin Ning hadn''t sent out her WeChat account when she saw a friend request whose nickname was Li Xunli.


    When applying for a friend, I added a sentence: "If you want to help Si Nanzhe, add me as a friend."


    After reading it, Qin Ning passed the friend verification.


    Within two seconds, the other party sent a well-behaved smiling expression, and then introduced himself: "I am Li Xunli, the heroine of the recent Weibo incident. I know you want to contact me."


    Qin Ning: "Yes, I want to contact you. Can you stand up and help Si Nanzhe explain this incident?"


    Li Xunli: "Can you help me divorce Si Nanzhe''s cousin? I don''t want to continue with that bastard. If you can help me, I will tell the truth and help Si Nanzhe clean up."


    Qin Ning was stunned for two seconds, and replied honestly: "I don''t know your husband well, so I can''t help you."


    Li Xunli expected that Qin Ning would refuse, but she had nowhere to go. If she didn''t find Qin Ning, she didn''t know who else to turn to.


    "I can only find you! Ning Zimo, I believe you can help me. That bastard is very perverted. Do you know why Fang Miaoke committed suicide today? I received a WeChat video from him. Fang Miaoke''s spirit has been There is a problem, she was provoked again to do this kind of thing. Ning Zimo, I don''t want to die, I need your help."


    Fang Miaoke''s death actually has such a hidden secret? Qin Ning really didn''t expect it.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Li Xunli: "I have evidence and I will send it to you later."

 Chapter 878

    After inputting and displaying, Qin Ning received a photo, which was a relatively large-scale photo. The woman in the photo could tell it was Fang Miaoke just by looking at her face. If it''s a man, it''s Si Nanzhe''s good cousin.


    After Li Xunli posted the photo, she sent another text message: "His name was Si Nanxuan, you probably don''t know that. For the woman he loves, he changed his name. Many things, I was wrong from the beginning I occupied the magpie''s nest, thinking that my secret love had come true, but in fact I was just a plaything of his, a tool to bear his anger."


    Li Xunli''s words seemed a little sad, but Qin Ning didn''t know what to say to her, so he could only watch her continue sending videos to him.


    This time the protagonist of the video is Li Xunli herself, and the man is still Si Nanxuan. It''s just that Li Xunli in the video is not as naked as in the photo. She is holding the cello, kneeling on the ground in confession.


    "Sorry, gorgeous, sorry!"


    Li Xunli was crying all the time, and when the tears fell, her voice was desolate and miserable.


    Qin Ning had to admit that seeing this kind of video made her feel bad.


    Before Qin Ning could reply, Li Xunli''s heart was beating up and down, she didn''t know what to do. In the end, she could only send a tentative message to Qin Ning: "Is it convenient to meet with me?"


    Qin Ning recovered, "Yes."


    Yes, she did not refuse to meet Li Xunli. Firstly, she sympathized with Li Xunli, and secondly, she needed to meet Li Xunli to talk about helping Si Nanzhe clean up his stigma.


    Seeing that Qin Ning said she was willing, Li Xunli was still a little excited, "That''s great. I''ll arrange a meeting place."


    Qin Ning: "Si Nanzhe is also here, you won''t refuse, will you?"


    Li Xunli expected that Qin Ning would say to take Si Nanzhe with her, but she did not refuse. She felt that there were some things that she should clarify with Si Nanzhe.


    So, Li Xunli made a plan here, and sent her the time and place to meet Qin Ning.


    At 9:30 in the evening, Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe entered Li Xunli''s apartment as agreed. Brother Mu Yucheng was downstairs, using bugs to track Qin Ning''s situation.


    Li Xunli''s apartment was not what Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe had imagined, it was clean and simple, more like a studio.


    "Please come in." Li Xunli pulled her hair away and tied up her hanging hair. Her delicate face looked a bit sad at the moment.


    Qin Ning went in with Si Nanzhe, and sat on the white sofa under the guidance of Li Xunli.


    "What to drink? I like drinking tea. Would you like to try my lotus tea together?" Li Xunli asked.


    Suppressing the disgust in his heart, Si Nanzhe asked with a sneer, "Is it white lotus tea?"


    "No!" Li Xunli smiled, and said without a trace of guilt: "I am not a white lotus. You were fooled by me."


    "You!" Si Nanzhe gritted his teeth. Before that calculation, he really thought Li Xunli was a good woman, but now he sees her in all kinds of discomfort. Even with Qin Ning''s explanation, he still can''t face her calmly.


    "It''s normal for you to hate me, I understand that." Li Xunli said to Si Nanzhe.


    "Hehe, is that so? Why do you have to do this?" Si Nanzhe couldn''t figure it out.


    Li Xunli didn''t answer Si Nanzhe, but instead looked at Qin Ning, "You should be able to figure it out."

 Chapter 879

    "Everyone knows about the uproar without making trouble, so how can you force the Si family to put pressure on you to get a smooth divorce?" Qin Ning smiled.


    Li Xunli nodded, "Yes, I want to do this, but that pervert doesn''t care. He can withstand anyone''s pressure, just to hurt me!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Xunli poured Qin Ning a cup of lotus tea, but when the cup touched Qin Ning''s wrist, her hand trembled accidentally, and the water on the cup fell on the back of Qin Ning''s other hand.


    When the tea touched the back of Qin Ning''s hand, a mole on the back of Qin Ning''s hand attracted Li Xunli''s attention. She squinted her eyes and stared at the mole for several seconds.


    "Ning Zimo, are your moles acquired or congenital?" Li Xunli asked.


    Qin Ning looked down at the strange-shaped mole on the back of his fair hand, and replied, "I''m born with it. Since I can remember, this mole has been on the back of my hand."


    intrinsic? Li Xunli''s eyes flickered slightly. She stared at the back of Qin Ning''s hand carefully. She held that hand and kept stroking it, just like back then...


    "Hey, are you a pervert? Don''t touch my little president again, understand?" Si Nanzhe withdrew Qin Ning''s hand and looked at Li Xunli warily.


    Li Xunli recovered and realized that she was being reckless. She stared at Qin Ning''s eyes, noticed that she was wearing colored contact lenses, and asked with a smile, "Ning Zimo, your eyes aren''t originally this color, are they?"


    Qin Ning nodded, not hiding anything, "Yes, it wasn''t this color originally."


    "Hehe, that''s right." Li Xunli smiled, got up and went back to her small study, and after searching through boxes and cabinets, she took out a small photo album.


    "Here, take a look inside!" Li Xunli handed the album to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced at Li Xunli suspiciously, opened the photo album, and carefully looked at the photos inside.


    It was full of pictures of children, and Qin Ning knew that these were photos of Li Xunli when she was a child.


    "I''m the one holding the cello, but there''s a little girl over there, the little girl I''m holding, take a closer look. Do you look like her in your childhood photos?" Li Xunli asked suddenly.


    Qin Ning didn''t notice the little girl at first, but when Li Xunli reminded her, she saw a child in the photo in the lower left corner of the third page of the album.


    This is a little girl in a one-piece baby suit. She is lying on the ground, as if she is looking for Li Xunli. The child only has a side face, Qin Ning can''t tell who she looks like.


    But what surprised Qin Ning was that there was a mole on the back of the child''s hand, which was exactly the same shape as the one on the back of her hand.


    "You saw it, didn''t you?" Li Xunli pointed at the baby in the photo, reminding Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, "You mean this child has something to do with me?"


    "From the perspective of moles, it should be. But to determine whether you are alone, you must see if your pupils change color." Li Xunli said.


    "Pupils change color? Have you watched too many fantasy dramas?" Si Nanzhe thought it was funny, and felt that Li Xunli, like Fang Miaoke, had brain problems, mental illness and hallucinations.


    But Qin Ning just stood there silently. Her pupils had a discoloration reaction. It was the morning after she lost the first time, she walked into the bathroom in a daze, and after taking a shower, she found that her pupils in the mirror had turned amber.


    Originally, her pupils were black, but that day they were amber. She thought she was poisoned!

 Chapter 880

    Seeing the change in Qin Ning''s face, Li Xunli has already confirmed her guess, "You will indeed change color, and you will also become amber. After your first night, right?"


    "How do you know?" Qin Ning stared at Li Xunli.


    Li Xunli found another photo from the album. In this photo, there is a beautiful woman holding the baby just now in her arms, and the young Li Xunli is beside that woman.


    "This is my first teacher, a perfect woman. Her eyes can change color. Family inheritance, only in girls." Li Xunli explained.


    "You mean, I am this child?" Qin Ning asked.


    "Yes, you should be her. The child in the photo disappeared after the age of three, which made the teacher sad for a long time. The teacher was... depressed because of this, and finally left this world." Li Xunli said.


    "Missing at the age of three?" Qin Ning thought of something, shook his head, and said with a smile, "Impossible. I have been in the Qin family since I was born. It was Mrs. Qin who took me away in the hospital."


    "It wasn''t you who took away, it was your twin sister. You are the younger sister, who is with the teacher." Li Xunli was categorical.


    Qin Ning seemed to have been half-struck by lightning. She couldn''t believe it was so bloody. Why is there a twin sister?


    "The story you made up is too fantastical. Only ghosts will believe it!" Si Nanzhe sneered, not believing what Li Xunli said at all.


    Li Xunli returned to the study very seriously, searched for a few minutes, and came out with another photo album.


    In that album, there is a picture of a hospital bed. The long-haired woman lying on the hospital bed was the one holding the baby just now. There are indeed two identical little guys beside her.


    "These two are you and your sister." Li Xunli clicked on the little person in the photo, and continued: "The biggest difference between the two of you is the back of your hand. You have a mole on the back of your hand. What is she clean?" nothing."


    "Wait, you said for a long time that I didn''t understand. Who is your teacher? Who are the two children in the photo? You talk a lot, can my little president understand?" Si Nanzhe stared at Li Xunli, he My thinking is not so divergent, so I can''t connect the information now.


    Seeing that Qin Ning also had the same doubts, Li Xunli took a deep breath and replied, "My teacher is Yun Ruo. When I met her, she was a very good designer and cello player. I studied design with her. There''s the cello, she''s pregnant and has a baby, I''m there all the time. Me and my mom are the only people she''s close to."


    Hearing this, Qin Ning frowned, "The only person close to her? You mean, she has no husband or other family members?"


    "Yes, she never mentioned it. My mother never asked." Li Xunli replied.


    "Wait, I can sort it out a little bit. You mean that the little president is Yun Ruo''s daughter. What about the little president''s sister? Why did the little president go to the Qin family in the end?" Si Nanzhe felt that he had a lot to do now. The question is, he ate a melon, but the melon was too big for him to understand.


    "I don''t know how it works. But there was an accident in the hospital that year, and the teacher''s eldest daughter disappeared. The teacher had to take the younger daughter to hide his name. Later, the younger daughter disappeared inexplicably... I can''t figure out those things. All I can offer is These photos." Li Xunli sighed.


    Her abilities are limited, and she has done nothing but sweep Yun Ruo''s grave these years.

 Chapter 881

    "It''s like you haven''t said anything for a long time. Yun Ruo, two daughters, one was lost when she was born, and the other was lost when she was three years old. Who did Yun Ruo provoke? Are the two daughters so miserable?" Si Nanzhe smiled. But he soon regretted it. Seeing Qin Ning''s downcast face, he hurriedly coughed to explain.


    "No, little president, I didn''t mean to make fun of you. I just think the plot is a bit too bloody. If this Yun is your biological mother, your life is too bizarre, right? Is your twin sister dead or alive? , it¡¯s really hard to say.¡±


    "I am this child." Qin Ning stared at the baby in the photo, and she remembered that there were photos of her infancy among the photos that had been burned.


    That''s how she looked at that time, or maybe it should be said that her sister looked like this. The back of the hand is clean, nothing.


    Now she can understand why some information is not correct. Because there are two people, and their lives are being manipulated by others, how do we investigate this?


    Qin Ning let out a long breath, "I''ll take these photos away. I need you to compile a detailed document about Yunruo. As compensation, I will try my best to help you get a divorce. Is that okay?"


    Li Xunli didn''t expect Qin Ning to make this a condition, she shook her head, "It''s what I should do to give your teacher information. I won''t use this to blackmail you into doing something for me."


    With that said, Li Xunli got up and pushed a big box over in the living room of the apartment. She pulled the red curtain off the box and opened the lock with a key.


    Soon, a cello appeared in front of Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe. This cello is beautiful, like a beauty.


    "It''s Teacher Yunruo''s cello. She left it to me before she died. She said that if I had the chance to meet one of you, let me give you the cello. I should have found you. But I was too weak and stupid to be People have been taking advantage of it, and finally made it like this. Nothing has been done. I''m sorry!" Li Xunli said and bowed deeply to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning stared at the cello intently, looking at it quietly, imagining the appearance of the elegant woman in the photo sitting there playing the cello.


    Yunruo? her biological mother.


    "Can I interrupt? About my cousin, let''s talk about him first. Why did you torture you? And what about Fang Miaoke''s death?" Si Nanzhe just received a text message saying Fang Miaoke''s dinner was given psychotropic drugs for a long time.


    He wanted to find out what happened between Fang Miaoke and his cousin. He was afraid that his cousin was really a devil.


    After exchanging glances with Qin Ning, Li Xunli pushed the cello behind her and took out a small medicine bottle from the drawer of the tea table.


    There was a string of foreign language on the medicine bottle, but Si Nanzhe could understand it. He glanced at it, and after understanding the words on it, his face became ugly.


    "My brother didn''t give you this medicine, did he?" Si Nanzhe thought in his heart, it better not be.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. This bottle of medicine was given to me by your brother. To be precise, he gave me the medicine. I discovered it sensitively. If I keep taking this bottle of medicine, my final result will be the same as Fang Miao''s." Same." Li Xunli replied.


    Si Nanzhe frowned into a small mountain peak, he stared blankly at the medicine bottle in his hand, still unwilling to believe that his handsome cousin could do such a thing.


    At that time, he married Li Xunli and told everyone that it was his true love, and he could give up everything for this true love. Since it is true love, why should it hurt so much?

 Chapter 882

    Seeing Si Nanzhe''s doubts, Li Xunli explained: "You may not know that I have never been your brother''s true love. The woman he really loves is Li Xuanli. It is the white lotus of the Li family, my half-brother. sister."


    "No, we haven''t heard of that Li Xuanli. Isn''t it you who my cousin likes?" Si Nanzhe expressed his incomprehension.


    Li Xunli smiled, shook her head and said: "It was never me, you misunderstood, it is because our sisters have a similar face. So he told everyone that true love is me. But only he knows that I was never his Love."


    In fact, when it comes to true love, Li Xunli still feels prickly. She used to be so infatuated with Si Nanxuan, she thought they were a match made in heaven, but in the end, she wasn''t, she was just a stand-in.


    "He hates me. He thinks that I killed Li Xuanli. But in fact I didn''t...he didn''t know that Li Xuanli wanted to buy me to kill me! She wanted to kill me, but she cocooned herself to pay for her life. And I became The murderer in their eyes. How wronged I am! He doesn''t know, he only knows that she died miserably!"


    It is uncomfortable for Li Xunli to talk about these things. She cannot accept this fact, and this has always been a knot in her heart. Even after looking for a psychiatrist many times, there was no way to solve this problem.


    "In order to get revenge on me, he pursued me, making me think that my secret love came true. But after we got married, he changed a lot. In front of you, he is a spoiled wife, but I am tortured every day when I close the door. He didn''t even allow me to get pregnant, he gave me a lot of medicine, he''s a pervert!"


    Li Xunli didn''t say these words to anyone else, she had been suppressing herself all the time, and when she suddenly released it today, she seemed a little crazy.


    "Sister-in-law, calm down, calm down first!" Si Nanzhe wanted to persuade Li Xunli.


    But Qin Ning pressed Si Nanzhe''s shoulder, "Let her vent, she is too wronged."


    "Yes, I am very wronged. I obviously love him, but how did he treat me? He believed that I killed Li Xuanli, but he never thought that I was actually the one who was framed all the time. Li Xuanli, And Fang Miaoke, they have been framing me. When he was in bed with Fang Miaoke to provoke me, I wanted to kill them. But I can''t do it, women are stupid in this kind of thing!"


    Li Xunli laughed at herself as she spoke, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said bitterly: "Even for divorce, I dare not fight him head-on. I can only use scandals to damage my reputation, I... ...Stupid enough to only care about him!"


    "If you get hurt too much, people will change. Didn''t you come to me today because you gave up after getting hurt?" Qin Ning handed Li Xunli a tissue.


    Li Xunli looked up, looked at Qin Ning quietly, and said hoarsely, "Yes, if he hadn''t forced Fang Miaoke to death, I might not have been so desperate. I thought he still had humanity at least."


    "Why did my brother force Fang Miaoke to death? My cousin shouldn''t be so ruthless, right?" Si Nanzhe still didn''t quite believe that Si Nanxuan was that kind of ruthless person, he always felt that there was a misunderstanding.


    "Video, drug administration, these are all done by your brother." Li Xunli looked at Si Nanzhe.


    "Why does my brother play with Fang Miaoke? Is it because she seduced me?" Sinan asked rationally.


    He knew Si Nanxuan, he was a person with clear grievances and grievances, and he would not hurt someone for no reason.

 Chapter 883

    "If you want to know the reason, just ask him face to face." Qin Ning looked at the message sent by Mu Yufeng on the phone, and reached out to pull Li Xunli up, "The perpetrator is here. Maybe he doesn''t know that we are here."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning gave Si Nanzhe a look, and Si Nanzhe instantly understood, "President, do you want us to listen inside first?"


    "Well, if there is evidence of domestic violence, you can directly sue for divorce." Qin Ning stared at Li Xunli, "Are you afraid?"


    "It''s not the first time I''ve been subjected to domestic violence. It''s nothing to be afraid of. Please." Li Xunli straightened her hair, ready to enter the state.


    Seeing Li Xunli''s indifferent expression, Si Nanzhe felt a sense of guilt, after all, his family was sorry for Li Xunli. If possible, he hopes that this matter can be resolved in a peaceful state.


    But looking at it now, it seems that it cannot be handled peacefully.


    Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe were in the small room next to them, opened the door a crack, and waited for Si Nanxuan''s arrival.


    Only this time, both Qin Ning and Li Xunli''s judgments were wrong. Si Nanxuan had no intention of domestic violence, even when he entered the door, his expression was very complicated.


    "Aren''t you not coming here?" Li Xunli asked in a bad tone.


    Si Nanxuan snorted coldly, "I want to come today."


    When his eyes fell on the coffee table, Si Nanxuan''s expression became even more gloomy. He pointed to the two cups over there, and said solemnly, "Do you have any guests today?"


    "Yes, my friend is here." Li Xunli replied coldly.


    "You still have friends?" Si Nanxuan chuckled lightly, as if he had heard a big joke.


    Li Xunli looked at Si Nanxuan, poured herself another cup of lotus tea, brought it to her mouth, but before she could finish her sip of tea, Si Nanxuan snatched it away.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xunli glared, "The tea is mine. I can drink it if I want. You have no right to take it away!"


    "You are all mine, why don''t I have the right." Si Nanxuan pulled up one corner of his lips, threw the cup aside, put his arms around Li Xunli''s waist, and said in a low voice: "Tell me, who else is willing to talk to you?" A woman with a heart like snake and scorpion is your friend?"


    "It has nothing to do with you! It has nothing to do with who I do and who I stay with! You never know me, so you don''t know how many good friends I have!" Li Xunli beat Si Nanxuan''s chest, her heart was full of resentment.


    "Well. So I''m sorry for you! Li Xunli, since this is the case, how about I make it up to you? You will be by my side obediently from now on, and never leave me, eh?" Si Nanxuan squeezed Li Xunli''s chin, provocatively asked.


    Li Xunli turned her head away, with tears in her eyes, "What am I? A kitten or a puppy, or a canary you kept in a cage?"


    "Hmph! Of course you are not a kitten or puppy. Kittens and puppies will not go against my wishes, but you are different. You woman always fight against me!" Si Nanxuan exerted some strength in his hand.


    There was a red mark on Li Xuanli''s fair chin. She gritted her teeth and asked angrily: "So? Why do you still let me stay by your side? I''m against you, I hurt the woman you love the most , I am a white lotus! I cheated on your cousin, I have done so many bad things, why do you still keep me by your side! Isn¡¯t it good to get a divorce? You let me leave the house, isn¡¯t it good? "


    "It''s too cheap for you! A woman like you should be Huali''s substitute for the rest of your life, and you should bear all my insults! Of course, you should also be a wife for Huali!" Si Nanxuan''s eyes slowly moved down, moving to Li Xunli''s stomach.

 Chapter 884

    Li Xunli couldn''t stand Si Nanxuan''s gaze, she subconsciously struggled to back up, but Si Nanxuan grabbed her even tighter. There was an intriguing gleam in the man''s eyes.


    "Don''t try to run away from me. You can only stay by my side, understand?" Si Nanzhe''s voice was not cold, but it was scary.


    Li Xunli bit her lip, and finally sneered, "Si Nanxuan, you are enough! Do you really think I can submit to you like this? You bastard, you killed Fang Miaoke, and you still torture me, I can''t do it again Continue to entangle with you!"


    Before Si Nanxuan came, he had expected such a big reaction from Li Xunli, he was not nervous at all, he put his big hands on Li Xunli''s stomach, as if he was feeling something.


    "A new life has appeared, and you want to leave too?" Si Nanxuan''s voice was neither soft nor heavy, but it was like a thunderbolt hitting Li Xunli''s head.


    Not only Li Xunli, but also Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe over there were very surprised.


    After a few seconds of silence, Li Xunli sneered, "The child is not yours! You have had an operation, so you can''t have a child with me!"


    "If I say the operation is fake, what about the child in your stomach is mine?" Si Nanxuan stared at Li Xunli''s stomach.


    Li Xunli shook her head and sneered, "This is another way to torture me!"


    In fact, it was this child who was really determined to divorce Li Xunli and Si Nanxuan. Li Xunli learned from Fang Miaoke that Si Nanxuan had undergone an operation and it was impossible to have children in this life.


    However, she found out that she was pregnant. Li Xunli didn''t think that the child in her womb belonged to Si Nanxuan. On the contrary, she thought it was Si Nanxuan who drugged her and let other women humiliate her one night.


    Li Xunli doesn''t care who the father of the child is, she only cares about the child''s situation now. She wanted to give birth to this child by herself, wanted to be a qualified mother, and protected him well, preventing him from coming into contact with beasts like Si Nanxuan again.


    "At the beginning, Fang Miao asked someone to do the operation for me. I only took anesthesia but did not do any substantive operations. Fang Miao wanted to have a baby for me, but unfortunately she thought too much. I''m not that weak. Anyone It''s all right." Si Nanxuan snorted coldly, thinking of the scene when he knew the operation failed, he felt that Fang Miaoke''s suicide was not enough to apologize.


    Because of Fang Miaoke, he lost his first child with Li Xunli.


    Li Xunli doesn''t know about this yet, if she knew, maybe she would keep hiding the second child and never let him see it.


    Si Nanxuan''s feelings for Li Xunli are actually complicated. He told himself that he should hate Li Xunli, but when he was really with her, he would have an emotion that he couldn''t explain clearly.


    "So, you told me this to tell me that the child is yours. You want the child to live in the Si family and call him your father?" Li Xunli pushed Si Nanxuan away, with tears in the corners of her eyes, He looked at the man in front of him with complicated emotions.


    "Sorry, you''re thinking too much, this child is mine, and I will never let him get entangled with you again! A person like you is not worthy of being his father!"


    Li Xunli''s eyes turned red, thinking of Si Nanxuan''s harm to her, she couldn''t convince herself to stay with Si Nanxuan no matter what. Even for children!


    No, it should be said that it was for the sake of the child that she couldn''t stay with this man for the rest of her life.


    "Li Xunli, are you rejecting me?" Si Nanxuan''s voice became cold.

 Chapter 885

    He didn''t like how Li Xunli went against her appearance, especially this time, he was actually angry when he saw that she had cheated Si Nanzhe by so many designs. But after getting angry, he thought that he could conquer her and bring her back to the original state.


    "Yes, I refuse you! I refuse you to be my child''s father! My child cannot have such a terrible father as you! You tortured me, you killed Fang Miaoke! What else do you want!" Li Xunli broke out in emotion , she pointed at Si Nanxuan, her voice hoarse.


    On the contrary, Si Nanxuan smiled calmly and said: "Yes, people like me are demons, what about you? You are also a murderer. You killed your own sister. A person as mad as you can''t be me The child''s mother! But... you have a useful face, I reluctantly allow you to give birth to him and stay with him!"


    "I didn''t kill anyone! How many times do you want me to say, I didn''t kill someone! Why do you believe them, not me! You never thought that I might be the one who was killed! Maybe I was the killer''s target? "Li Xunli sat slumped on the ground, she looked at Si Nanxuan angrily.


    As long as she mentioned what happened back then, she hated Si Nanxuan. Why did he blame himself, why did he pour dirty water on her. Obviously, she was not the one who killed Li Xuanli.


    "People like you are narrow-minded and don''t care about your reputation. You are beautiful, clean and self-loving. You two can see each other. Of course I won''t believe you!" Si Nanxuan knelt down and clasped Li Xunli''s chin.


    Li Xunli gritted her teeth and said tremblingly, "Don''t you know if I''m clean? My first time was given to you on the wedding night, don''t you know?"


    Si Nanxuan''s hand paused slightly, and he faced Li Xunli with a complicated expression. Yes, he knows. He was also surprised at the time. He thought that a girl like Li Xunli who liked to go to bars and often deal with men would be dirty long ago, but she was clean that night, so young that she would not respond.


    Afterwards, he also asked people to investigate, and it was determined that Li Xunli had not undergone any repair surgery. But... Li Xuanli did. At that time, he was blinded and only saw Li Xunli''s injury to Li Xuanli, but ignored Li Xuanli''s surgery.


    When Li Xunli mentioned this today, he realized that he seemed to have made some mistakes from the very beginning.


    "What about the first time? Shall I present you an award? Shall I thank you for keeping me clean?" Si Nanxuan raised the corners of his lips rascally.


    Li Xunli gritted her teeth angrily, "No, I don''t need your thanks. Si Nanxuan, please, please let me go. We have been together for so many years, and you have never really loved me. All you gave me was hurt. Last time I was bleeding heavily from your beating, have you forgotten?"


    Last time? Si Nanxuan stopped talking. The last time he drank too much, he accidentally pushed her away, causing her to hit the table, and lost their first child.


    He didn''t want her to know, so he asked the family doctor to hide it, saying that she was just an ordinary bleeding. If Li Xunli knew that she had miscarried that time, what would she do?


    Si Nanxuan didn''t know why, thinking of the way she looked at him that time, he was a little scared. He can''t let her go, he can''t let go of this child!


    "Li Xunli, you have no right to choose. You are my woman, and you have my child in your belly, so you can only stay by my side!" Si Nanxuan said domineeringly.

 Chapter 886

    Qin Ning inside couldn''t listen any more. She pushed open the door and asked coldly: "Just now you said that she would be Li Xuanli''s substitute, why are you saying that now? Si Nanxuan, can you understand? Your own heart? If you don¡¯t understand it, don¡¯t read it, lest you lose it in the end and cry secretly somewhere.¡±


    Si Nanxuan was surprised to hear Qin Ning''s voice. When he turned his head, he happened to see Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe.


    "Nan Zhe, why are you here?" A flash of surprise flashed in Si Nanxuan''s eyes, but he soon regained his original calm, as if he was still Si Nanzhe''s good brother.


    For such Si Nanxuan, Qin Ning only wanted to send one word "admiration". But also want to say she despises.


    "Brother, does the matter of Fang Miaoke really have something to do with you? And you gave the damage to the cousin sister-in-law all these years? Didn''t you say you like him, why do you still want to hurt her like this?" Si Nanzhe I can''t figure it out.


    On his family''s side, Si Nanzhe is very simple, he can''t imagine that Si Nanxuan has another cruel face.


    "The woman I love the most was killed by her. Compared with her life, everything she endures now is too light." Si Nanxuan said pretendingly indifferent.


    Qin Ning ignored Si Nanxuan, instead she was looking at Li Xunli. Li Xunli''s expression is not quite right now, her face is paler than before, and there are even fine beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Most importantly, Qin Ning saw some blood on Li Xunli''s leg.


    "Li Xunli, go to the hospital!" Qin Ning yelled.


    However, Li Xunli couldn''t reply to Qin Ning, her eyes darkened and she passed out.


    Seeing Li Xunli fainted, Si Nanxuan picked her up like crazy, and strode out, "Li Xunli, you dare to have an accident! If you dare to have an accident, I will never let you go! You are not allowed to have an accident , the child can''t be bothered!"


    Si Nanxuan in the elevator has been talking to Li Xunli. He himself didn''t know how panicked he was at the moment. These things fell into Qin Ning''s eyes and turned into another scene.


    Irony, shouting that you will never fall in love, but unknowingly showing your sincerity. People like Si Nanxuan are destined to chase after his wife''s crematorium.


    "Our car is outside, let''s go to Chen Simo''s hospital first. He has the highest medical level in China." Qin Ning calmly blocked Si Nanxuan when he got out of the elevator.


    Si Nanxuan just wanted to wake up Li Xunli, so Qin Ning did whatever he wanted.


    Soon, Si Nanxuan carried Li Xunli into Mu Yucheng''s car, and they went to the hospital as quickly as possible.


    In the emergency room, Chen Simo was giving Li Xunli the final rescue. Her condition was very bad. If she didn''t deal with it in time, both the child and her would die.


    An hour later, the nurse pushed Li Xunli, who was unconscious, to the VIP ward. Si Nanxuan clasped Chen Simo''s wrist, and asked hoarsely, "How is she and the child doing?"


    Chen Simo looked at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng first, and then said: "I kept them all. But you are too careless. The time between her pregnancy this time and the last time should not be long, otherwise this baby will not be so fragile."


    "Have you ever been pregnant with a child?" Qin Ning and Si Nanzhe said in unison, staring at Si Nanxuan at the same time.


    Si Nanxuan didn''t explain, but Qin Ning quickly figured out what had happened, "It must have been the last time she was bleeding heavily. You beat her so badly that she lost a child. This time you are provoking her again, Si Nanxuan, you are torturing people There are so many ways.¡±

 Chapter 887

    Don''t talk about Qin Ning this time, Si Nanzhe despises Si Nanxuan very much, he was silent for half a minute before finding the right words to describe his current mood, "Cousin, I despise you!"


    Si Nanxuan didn''t speak. He felt guilty the last time Li Xunli had a miscarriage, and this time it was even worse. He is aware of the harm that frequent miscarriages can do to a woman. He didn''t want to see her hurt again.


    In particular, he has expectations for this child. When other women had sex with him, he always thought that those women were just tools for him to hurt Li Xunli and were not worthy of giving him children. But when it came to Li Xunli, Si Nanxuan had to say that he was looking forward to it. He couldn''t even express that kind of expectation.


    He once deceived himself and thought it was because Li Xunli and Li Xuanli had similar faces. It was she who owed him, and it was normal for her to give him a child.


    "Actually, you are looking forward to your child. Since you are looking forward to it, why can''t you treat her well?" Qin Ning found some information from Si Nanxuan''s expression, and asked the man tentatively.


    The man didn''t speak, because Qin Ning was right.


    Qin Ning no longer forced Si Nanxuan to say anything. She took Mu Yucheng''s arm and turned to look at Chen Simo, "Does she want to continue to observe in the hospital now?"


    Chen Simo nodded, "This pregnancy is not easy, plus she is under a lot of psychological pressure and emotionally not very good. She will have to stay in the hospital for at least a month. And...you can''t hide the matter of the first child from her."


    After Qin Ning finished listening, she continued to look at Si Nanxuan, "Here, did you hear? You can''t hide it from her now, and she has to raise the baby in the hospital. Do you think you have the face to accompany her to raise the baby? Or, let me tell you in another way, what position do you think you have to accompany her?"


    A guy who gave orders to the Y chromosome, and a guy who only knows how to hurt!


    After all, Qin Ning didn''t say these two sentences, because Si Nanzhe begged her not to hit Si Nanxuan again. She sighed for a long time, and said to Si Nanzhe helplessly: "Your cousin, please persuade yourself. The one in the ward People, let''s go guard!"


    Si Nanzhe nodded, he guessed that Qin Ning would let him persuade his cousin, and he was also waiting for this opportunity.


    In the smoking area of ??the hospital, Si Nanzhe handed Si Nanxuan a cigarette, and the two brothers lit the fire at the same time, and blew smoke rings at the ceiling at the same time.


    "Cousin, I don''t think sister-in-law is a really complicated person. She shouldn''t have hurt your first love. Should you re-investigate some things?" Si Nanzhe spoke first.


    Si Nanxuan stared at Si Nanzhe for a long time before he continued: "How much favor did you take from her? You weren''t the kind of person who would say good things for others before."


    "I''m not helping her, but yourself. Cousin, we grew up together. I may not understand other people''s personalities, but you and I know. You don''t really hate my cousin. You also have your helplessness and doubts." .Since you have any doubts, start to find out as soon as possible. The matter is already irreparable, so don''t regret it when it is completely irreversible."


    Si Nanzhe seldom reasoned with his brothers, but it was very useful to say it suddenly. At least, Si Nanxuan listened.


    "Do you think there is a misunderstanding between us?" Si Nanxuan looked at his cousin.


    Si Nanzhe nodded, "I think it''s a misunderstanding. I never thought you would like a woman like Li Xuanli. She''s too pretentious, she doesn''t look like a sister-in-law, who is more real. And you forgot? Look again For the cello concert, you even praised my sister-in-law."

 Chapter 888

    "What do you mean? What cello concert?" Si Nanxuan stared at Si Nanzhe in disbelief as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt.


    Si Nanzhe rubbed his nose, frowned and said, "Have you forgotten? Eight years ago, the cello concert. We watched it together, and my cousin was in the first row. At that time they were performing for charity, and you said that my cousin That''s right. I saw your eyes sparkle that time, and I thought you would like my sister-in-law. But I didn''t expect you to choose Li Xuanli, who smells like a white lotus."


    This is what Si Nanzhe couldn''t figure out after knowing that Si Nanxuan liked Li Xuanli. He believed that it was impossible for his cousin to be tempted by a woman who was full of the scent of a white lotus flower.


    "Nan Zhe, are you sure it was Li Xunli who performed that year?" Si Nanxuan''s voice trembled slightly.


    Si Nanzhe nodded firmly, "I must be sure. I saw that you were interested in her, so I went to inquire about her name. I went to inquire about it myself. I also left your name. I want to be a god assist, of course. I won''t remember it wrong."


    Si Nanxuan''s head was buzzing, and he finally realized that he seemed to be wrong. Big mistake.


    No wonder Li Xunli asked him on the wedding night if he remembered the first time they met. Do you remember that he asked someone to contact him. He thought it was Li Xunli''s scheming, and punished her for it. But in fact, he is such a bastard, why didn''t he know that the person was her?


    Why fall in love with someone else? Why should you believe what Li Xuanli said? Is it because they said that Li Xunli''s character is not good, did they listen to those rumors?


    At this moment, Si Nanxuan only felt that he was an idiot, a big idiot who didn''t know what to do. He held his forehead and pressed Si Nanzhe''s shoulder with a heavy heart, "What if I have loved and hated the wrong person all this time? ?¡±


    "That''s your stupidity!" Si Nanzhe suddenly became strict. The men in their Si family all have a common problem, that is, they don''t really understand feelings.


    At this moment, gentle counseling is useless. They must be extremely strict to let them know how stupid they have done.


    "You said that the sister-in-law killed Li Xuanli. You never think in reverse. Maybe the sister-in-law is also the victim? Also, have you ever thought about it? The sister-in-law is the young lady of the Li family. Li Xuanli is actually the mistress. daughter." Si Nanzhe continued to remind.


    At the beginning, Si Nanxuan wanted to marry Li Xunli, but after his father''s objection was invalid, he asked him to check Li Xunli himself. Knowing that Li Xunli is the real eldest lady of the Li family, the Si family didn''t object.


    He thought his cousin knew about these things, but now it seems that his idiot cousin doesn''t know anything, and is completely led by the nose. He even did so many things that hurt others.


    Si Nanzhe really wanted to slap his cousin to make him think carefully.


    "Nan Zhe, is what you said true?" Si Nanxuan was still asking, he actually couldn''t accept that he was so confused.


    Si Nanzhe was not polite, and said directly: "It''s not real, it''s boiled! If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself. I will save all the channels for you, and you can check it out!"


    "Hmm..." Si Nanxuan didn''t speak, the image of him arguing with Li Xunli just now appeared in his mind, that woman should hate him very much, right?


    "I... want to see her, do you think it''s appropriate?" Si Nanxuan wanted to take a look at Li Xunli, knowing that she and the child were fine.

 Chapter 889

    "Personal suggestion, forget it. I just finished the operation now, and I will soon know about the previous child. You hurt her too much, and it will irritate him if you show up again. It is more important to keep the child now. And I believe my cousin has many If you can''t figure it out, you need to figure it out slowly, right?" Si Nanzhe got up and looked down at Si Nanxuan.


    At this moment, Si Nanzhe is more like an older brother, who knows a lot of truths.


    Si Nanxuan nodded, sat there and continued to smoke. On the other side of the ward, Qin Ning looked at the unconscious Li Xunli, full of sympathy. She could even sort out the story, but Si Nanxuan couldn''t.


    Men, when they are stupid, there is no cure, the kind that makes people want to beat them up.


    "Sister-in-law, what Chen Simo means is, please find a suitable opportunity to talk about the miscarriage before, so that she can go overboard. Now it''s not suitable, she is too fragile." Mu Yufeng reminded.


    Qin Ning nodded, she understood, she had thought about it just now, and didn''t tell Li Xunli these things so early.


    "Hiss..." Li Xunli frowned slightly, the corners of her mouth moved, she came out of a coma, the first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to touch her stomach and ask Qin Ning, "My child...is my child saved? "


    Qin Ning poured a glass of water for Li Xunli, and said gently: "Don''t worry, the baby is saved. But your condition is not good, and now you have to be hospitalized for a month to raise your baby. Can you?"


    "What''s wrong, the child is more important. It''s just... the pervert is the one who can''t. He probably won''t let me go, and he will continue to pester me. I..."


    Seeing that Li Xunli was about to fall into agitation again, Qin Ning quickly pressed her hand, shook her head and said, "Don''t get excited, you think about the child, the child''s state is more important now. You can''t let her be affected, understand?"


    At first Li Xunli''s chest was on fire, but when she heard Qin Ning''s words, she calmed down instantly. She nodded, "Well, I... I am for the sake of the child. I must keep the child! Can the divorce be handled? He knows I''m pregnant, and if the child is confirmed to be his, neither he nor the Si family will let me go."


    Thinking of this, Li Xunli was still melancholy, she didn''t want to go back to the Si family, and didn''t want to live with someone like Si Nanxuan. He hurt her too deeply, and this kind of scar is really hard to repair.


    "It''s not very easy at the moment, but we should first resolve Si Nanzhe''s crisis, and then we ask Si Nanzhe''s father for help. Li Xunli, you have to think clearly, the child is more important than the hatred between you. Before the child is born, you You shouldn''t use that hatred to affect yourself and your children, understand?" Qin Ning put her hand on Li Xunli''s stomach.


    She impulsively lost her child back then, and now she doesn''t want Li Xunli to repeat the same mistakes.


    "Yes, no matter what, the little life in your belly is more important. You can''t punish yourself with my cousin''s mistakes, don''t you?" Si Nanzhe pushed the door open and came in, comforting Li Xunli.


    Seeing Si Nanzhe, Li Xunli really felt guilty, "I''m sorry, I caused you to be besieged by netizens."


    "It''s nothing, just explain clearly. Now your body is very important. Sister-in-law, you should think clearly, don''t hurt yourself with some things!" Si Nanzhe said.


    Li Xunli nodded.


    In this way, Li Xunli was temporarily appeased here. When Qin Ning and the Mu Yucheng brothers returned to the villa, they talked about Yunruo.

 Chapter 890

    "Sister-in-law, we heard the name Yun Ruo when we were listening just now. To be honest, there is no such person as Yun Ruo in my gossip database. She is a beautiful woman, talented, and knows the cello. I can''t find the corresponding information at present. "Mu Yufeng has a special habit of collecting information on talented women. In his database, he collected all talented women between the ages of 18 and 60, but there is no Yun Ruo.


    "Maybe my biological mother isn''t so talented, so she can''t meet the requirements of a talented girl?" Qin Ning smiled, but she was actually at a loss.


    "No, no, it''s impossible for a beautiful woman to give birth to a sister-in-law. It''s because I didn''t collect enough information. Sister-in-law, have you got the photo album? Otherwise, let''s use the photo album to find someone, it will be faster!" Mu Yufeng remembered The photo album thing.


    Qin Ning shook her head. When Li Xunli had an accident, she only wanted to help Li Xunli and forgot to bring out the photo album.


    "It''s okay, I''ll arrange someone to look for it later. Sister-in-law, I will try my best to find out about your twin sister. Don''t worry, I''m not much worse than your cleaning team!" Mu Yufeng said confidently .


    He asked Doudou to steal his teacher before, and he has already upgraded his gossip data network.


    Qin Ning nodded, and didn''t discuss Yun Ruo anymore. She had a lot to think about, and Mu Yucheng needed to accompany her to digest these things quietly.


    This night, Qin Ning had a dream. In the dream, she was standing in front of a vast ocean, and there was a boat not far away, and there was a woman standing on the boat. The woman was wearing the same long skirt as her, and she was getting closer and closer. When she got really close, Qin Ning could see the other person''s face clearly, just like her.


    The woman smiled and nodded to her, then raised her hand and said, "Are you living happily?"


    "Well, I''m pretty happy. How about you?" Qin Ning asked the woman in his dream.


    But the woman had a bitter face, frowned and said, "I didn''t have a good life. What happened to me afterwards was not good at all. Qin Ning, I hate you, do you know? I don''t like your appearance because you live with your mother, You enjoyed her mother''s love for three years. But I didn''t!"


    "I can''t choose these things, you can''t hate me." Qin Ning said to the woman.


    She doesn''t feel that she is at fault, no one can choose her own origin, and her childhood experience is even more irreversible, she cannot bear these blames, let alone be hated casually. Even if that person is her sister.


    "Hehe, can''t you hate? But what should I do if I want to hate you? And... I will be back soon. I will take away everything that belongs to you, and I want you to know my hatred! Qin Ning, I hate you, I really hate you!"


    That voice was like a curse, constantly echoing in Qin Ning''s ears, suppressing it. Qin Ning was finally awakened by laughter.


    She was sweating profusely, but it was not yet dawn. When she sat up, Mu Yucheng who was next to her also woke up. Mu Yucheng opened his eyes, looked at Qin Ning''s dazed look, and asked softly, "What happened?"


    Qin Ning''s heart ached and was depressed just now, but hearing Mu Yucheng''s voice, she felt much better. She slipped into the man''s arms again, and leaned her head on his chest like a weak kitten, "Mu Yucheng, I''m having a nightmare. It''s my sister. She came back and said she hated me and would take away everything around me."


    "Dreams are reversed. Your sister won''t hate you. After all, you can''t choose anything about your childhood." Mu Yucheng kissed Qin Ning''s forehead. He was very righteous and didn''t think that Qin Ning''s twin sister should hate her.

 Chapter 891

    "Yeah. I shouldn''t hate it. It''s just me..." Qin Ning bit her lips. When she opened her eyes just now, what she was most afraid of was not that her sister would come back to hate her, but that she would take everything away from her.


    The two have the same appearance, if she really does it, it will be easier to confuse people, right?


    "Mu Yucheng, if my sister comes back, she looks exactly like me, you...will you admit your mistake?" Qin Ning asked.


    "Of course not, there are no two identical leaves in the world. You are my wife, and I will not admit your mistake." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s small face and kissed her lightly.


    He still has this confidence.


    "Yeah. Let''s go to sleep then." Qin Ning accepted it as soon as she saw it, and didn''t continue to discuss the twin sister with Mu Yucheng. She thought her dream might be a reflection of her inferiority complex.


    The relationship between Mu Yucheng and her can stand the test, and will never be snatched away by the so-called twin sister. And just like what Mu Yucheng said, maybe the dream is reversed, and the sister''s appearance is to bless her?


    Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t want to say anything more, Mu Yucheng didn''t force her. It''s just that she has something on her mind, so she probably won''t be able to sleep peacefully again, so he can do something meaningful with her to forget about her troubles...


    "You go to kindergarten under the name of Qin Ning, right?" Doudou asked again.


    Qin Ning continued to nod, "Yes, in Qin Ning''s name. What about the other one?"


    "Coincidentally, the little girl on the picture also goes to kindergarten under the name of Qin Ning. Actually, I was puzzled when I found out these things, but I thought maybe someone made a mistake, so I didn''t think much about it. Let''s see now, the problem It''s grown up. Qin Xiaoning, two kindergartens with the same name, it''s very strange."


    Qin Ning didn''t care at first, but now being reminded by Doudou, her pupils suddenly constricted, and a bad scene appeared in her mind.


    "What happened to Qin Ning in the end? Is there any information about elementary school, junior high school, and high school?" Qin Ning asked.

 Chapter 892

    "The feedback I''ve received so far is that Qin Ning, who has the same name and the same face, completely disappeared when he was in the sixth grade of elementary school. Qin Xiaoning, you... which one are you?" Doudou grabbed Qin Ning''s wrist , asked softly.


    Qin Ning looked confused, "What do you mean? Of course I was the one who was in the Qin family later."


    "These photos don''t have the details on the back of the hand. I can''t be sure which one is you. But from experience, I think the one who disappeared after elementary school is you." Doudou called up another file while talking.


    This document contains the awards that Qin Ning won in elementary school, a row full of them, giving the impression of a gifted girl.


    "You can play the cello, you can play the piano. But you haven''t learned them in particular. And this one, the design drawing... the design competition for primary school students. I searched for the works at that time. The work Qin Ning participated in was called Xunmeng. A wedding dress, I remember the wedding dress that you played with in the cleaning team once again, just like that picture."


    Doudou will never forget the picture of that wedding dress, because the design on it is very special, so delicate that no one can make it. Qin Ning joked at the time that if she could make it, it would be a wedding present for her.


    So when she saw the work of the winner of the Design Grand Prix early in the morning, she was stunned. If it wasn''t me, it would be impossible to reproduce it. Qin Ning was the one who participated in the competition, so how did she get to the Qin family?


    Qin Ning was surprised by Doudou''s words. She didn''t think much about it herself. She thought that some talents were lucky and were compensated by heaven. But now that I think about it, if you didn''t learn the piano and cello at an early age, it''s impossible to get started suddenly.


    In fact, she has always been able to, but she thought it was a sudden talent?


    "Actually, there are many more things I can''t say. But there is one thing we can do, which is to find someone to help you hypnotize. See if you have been hypnotized before." Doudou looked at Qin Ning.


    She felt that hypnosis was the quickest way to change one person into another. She suspected that Qin Ning had been hypnotized.


    The amount of information was too much, and Qin Ning still couldn''t get used to it. She looked at Doudou quietly, took a deep breath for a long time, and then said, "Okay, let''s go and see hypnosis. If..."


    Qin Ning still didn''t have the courage to say the latter, she was really afraid that she would be the one who robbed her sister''s life. But thinking about the situation of the Qin family, she felt fortunate that it was her, otherwise the Qin family would not know how to torture her sister.


    "Qin Xiaoning, I know the truth is not easy for people to digest. In this way, you can put off today''s work first, and we will talk about other things after the hypnosis appraisal." Doudou pressed Qin Ning''s shoulder, Qin Ning couldn''t make a decision, she do it.


    Just like that, Qin Ning rejected the one-day announcement as Doudou said, and went with her to the professional psychology room of the cleaning team.


    They have the best psychiatrist and hypnotist Peter.


    "Don''t be nervous, Ning, now follow my guide to sleep." Peter spun a top, turned on soft music, and led Qin Ning into a dream.


    Qin Ning relaxed herself, followed the spinning top with her gaze, and slowly, she really fell asleep.


    "What''s your name?" Peter asked tentatively.


    Qin Ning replied slowly, "My name is Qin Ning."


    "Well, now, you are ten-year-old Qin Ning. Tell me, what happened when you were ten?" Peter changed a piece of music.

 Chapter 893

    It was a piece of cello performance, which Qin Ning used to play often. After Doudou told Peter, Peter thought that this piece was probably played by Qin Ning, and it could help Qin Ning find the key points of memory.


    Sure enough, Qin Ning, who understood the music, frowned tightly, her eyelids kept moving, and there was even a deep hiss in her mouth, she was in pain.


    "Qin Ning, you are not feeling well, are you? What do you see now?" Peter looked at Qin Ning''s reaction and asked softly.


    Enduring the pain, Qin Ning said to Peter, "There is an iron door, which is locked, and I can''t find the key, so I can''t open it! My head... my head hurts."


    "Where did you see the door?" Peter pressed.


    Qin Ning continued to frowned, breathed heavily, and said, "Kindergarten, the gate I saw in the kindergarten."


    "What''s the name of that kindergarten? You can tell me boldly, I can help you, don''t be afraid." Peter continued to guide.


    Qin Ning''s eyelids moved, as if trying to see clearly, "Sunshine Nobel Kindergarten."


    After saying this sentence, Qin Ning couldn''t continue. Her head hurt so much that she almost cried out. Seeing this, Peter quickly stopped the music and spinning top, and snapped his fingers in Qin Ning''s ear, "Qin Ning, you can wake up, open your eyes now."


    "Ah!" Qin Ning shouted in a hoarse voice, leaning forward suddenly, and opened her eyes.


    "Ning, are you okay? Would you like to drink a glass of water first?" Peter asked gentlemanly.


    Qin Ning clutched his chest, feeling the crazy beating rhythm, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Okay, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Peter got up and poured a glass of water for Qin Ning, and after watching Qin Ning drink all the water, he continued to speak, "Qin Ning, your memory has been sealed by hypnotism since kindergarten. I tried to open it for you just now, but you just thought of the name, and it was already very painful."


    "Kindergarten? Did I mention the name of the kindergarten?" Qin Ning looked at Peter.


    Peter nodded, glanced sideways at Doudou, and Doudou said with a serious expression: "Qin Xiaoning, the kindergarten you mentioned is called Sunshine Nobel, which is another Qin Ning''s school. I have made sure that you were not there before elementary school." The Qin family. They were sent to the Qin family later."


    After hearing the news, Qin Ning fell silent. She couldn''t accept the result. If she came later, what about her twin sister? Who is this bastard who asked her to switch lives with her sister?


    "We are still investigating some information. Don''t worry, maybe your sister was taken to a better environment at that time, and you were sent to suffer?" Doudou knew Qin Ning, she didn''t want Qin Ning to be burdened, So I said it first.


    But Qin Ning''s mood is too complicated now, she can''t listen to Doudou''s words at all, her mind is full of last night''s dream. There were also so many inexplicable text messages sent to her before.


    Is she living under surveillance?


    "I suggest you communicate with Mu Yucheng about this matter, and about your twin sister. Jiang Nan and I will follow closely." Doudou rubbed Qin Ning''s knit brows, and continued Said: "Your sister may not be in this world anymore. Otherwise, with your similar appearance, why doesn''t she appear?"

 Chapter 894

    It''s not that Qin Ning has never thought about this, but she thinks that her twin sister is very likely to be alive. And the dream told her that her sister''s life was not good, even miserable.


    Thinking of the word tragic, Qin Ning''s mood became even worse.


    "Hey, this is not like you. Don''t think too much, maybe everything is not as complicated as you imagined. Investigate first, let us help you." Doudou didn''t like seeing Qin Ning frown, Cheer her up.


    Qin Ning reluctantly nodded, and said to Doudou, "Thank you, I understand."


    At the same time, in another place, Wen Wanrou and Ji Yanran received a text message at the same time. The text message was about Qin Ning.


    "Qin Ning also has a twin sister. If you want to know, you can find it yourself."


    When Wen Wanrou saw the text message, she directly chose to delete it. She felt that Qin Ning was difficult enough to deal with, so she asked her sister to come out again? She may be out of her mind.


    But Ji Yanran was different. When she saw the text message, she couldn''t help laughing, "Wow, it''s getting more and more interesting. If Qin Ning''s sister shows up, what will happen to Qin Ning? What will happen to Mu Yucheng? If There''s a bloody scene where Mu Yucheng sleeps with his sister by mistake, can Qin Ning still be with Mu Yucheng?"


    Ji Yanran still has a big brain, and she thinks about these crooked tricks faster than ordinary people. She looked at the text message repeatedly, thinking about the scenes that would appear in the future, and couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Elder sister and younger sister, haha! Then I just watch the show slowly in the back, and when Mu Yucheng is covered in bruises, I can reappear in front of him and take advantage of the fire." Ji Yanran said to herself, and gave the The person who sent the text message replied with one.


    [Thank you for reminding me, I will handle this matter myself. If you like watching dramas, watch them carefully and don''t make trouble. ¡¿


    When the person who sent the text message received Ji Yanran''s reply, the corners of her mouth involuntarily raised, she knew that if she sent two text messages, someone would reply. She doesn''t need both of them to make a move, as long as one of them plays tricks, then she can get what she wants.


    The fact that her memory was sealed had a great impact on Qin Ning. She went back to the villa in the evening and told Q and Wen Xin about it. Both Wen Xin and Q''s expressions are not very good-looking.


    Especially Q, she looked at Qin Ning''s face and desperately searched for another face from her memory, "The Yun Ruo you mentioned yesterday, her name should not be Yun Ruo."


    "Huh?" Qin Ning and Wen Xin looked at Q at the same time.


    "I thought Qin Ning looked like a person before. If it was her, then it would make sense. Yun Ruoxi, this should be the real name of the woman in the photo." Q looked at Wenxin.


    Wen Xin was startled, thinking of Yun Ruoxi, she couldn''t help but look at Qin Ning''s face again. Yes, very similar, her shadow is all between the eyebrows and eyes.


    But at this moment, Mu Yufeng, who had found the information, pushed the door open and yelled at Qin Ning, "Sister-in-law, the woman in the photo is called Yun Ruoxi, the woman that many wealthy CEOs flocked to at that time!"


    Qin Ning turned her head and looked at Mu Yufeng and Mu Yucheng who just came in.


    So, is her biological mother named Yun Ruoxi?


    "I haven''t really come into contact with Yun Ruoxi. I am impressed with her because of her perfection. She has almost all the skills that make all women jealous. Even her appearance." Q explained.


    "That''s right, she was my goddess when I was a child. I wasn''t sure when I got the photo, but after comparing it, I''m sure it''s her."

 Chapter 895

    Mu Yufeng was quite excited when he talked about Yun Ruoxi. When he knew her, she had disappeared and only some photos remained.


    People, the more invisible they are, the easier they are to be missed. Yun Ruoxi is such an existence to Mu Yufeng.


    "Then... who is my biological father?" This is Qin Ning''s concern. She knows the identity of her mother, and she should know the identity of her biological father. She couldn''t have jumped out of a crack in the rock.


    "In the gossip information, she fell in love with a man, but no one knows who that man is. It''s hidden too deeply, and there is no extra information. Sister-in-law, it will take a while to investigate." Mu Yufeng''s words also echoed Mu Yufeng''s words Yucheng said.


    After confirming that Qin Ning''s biological mother was Yun Ruoxi today, his own brother used his eyes to force him to give more information immediately. Poor him almost collapsed.


    "People who please themselves can also check for you. After all, Yun Ruoxi was the person we have been imitating all the time." Wen Xin said for Q.


    Qin Ning nodded, but stopped talking.


    Yun Ruoxi, she had actually heard of this name before. A forum once summarized the beauties who amazed the world twenty-five years ago, and one of them was Yun Ruoxi.


    ...


    "Xiao Ning, are you still thinking about your mother?" Mu Yucheng pushed open the door of the study and looked at Qin Ning who was sitting by the bed. He hadn''t come to bother her before, just because he didn''t want to influence her judgment.


    But his little girl didn''t even eat dinner, which made him very worried.


    "Mu Yucheng, how is the Yun family?" Qin Ning asked suddenly.


    It was said on the forum that the Yun family is a big family overseas, and Yun Ruoxi is the eldest daughter of the Yun family, who was once loved by thousands of people. But why is Yun Ruoxi alone in the imperial capital?


    "The situation of the Yun family is more complicated. If possible, I don''t want you to go back." Mu Yucheng replied.


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Ning understood. Another rich secret.


    Think about it too, if there were not so many things, why would she be in the imperial capital, why would she be separated from her biological mother, and why would she be hypnotized.


    "Xiao Ning, don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I will be by your side." Mu Yucheng felt Qin Ning''s sadness, hugged her from behind, and gently kissed her hair.


    Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s hand, "Mu Yucheng, I''m in a very complicated mood. Before, I really wanted to know my background and why those people did things that hurt me. But now, I don''t want to. I just want to be Ning Zimo, never get involved in those lives, okay?"


    "Okay, as long as you and the children are happy." Mu Yucheng nodded.


    He doesn''t care who Qin Ning is, as long as Qin Ning is by his side is enough.


    At the same time, Bo Xingyun also received a message in the Bo family villa. It was Ji Yanran who sent it to Bo Xingyun, this time it is not anonymous.


    "Save this number, I''m Ji Yanran, I like women in Mu Yucheng. I believe we can become the best comrades-in-arms, what do you think?"


    When Bo Xingyun saw this number, he sneered and was about to block it, but the other party sent another message.


    "I have a very bold plan, and I want you to cooperate with me. Do you want to help? About how to break up Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng."


    Bo Xingyun''s finger stopped on the deleted setting.


    Break up Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng? Well, visual inspection is very good for his brother, and it is also good for her.


    "Isn''t it researching whether to block me? Bo Xingyun, I''m very sincere. You think about it!"

 Chapter 896

    Consider it? Bo Xingyun squinted her eyes, what should I do if she gets a little excited?


    "Let them break up first, and then we each have our own abilities. Whoever can climb up will climb up. Do you dare? If you are a coward, I won''t mention it, and find someone else. Anyway, this kind of pre-emption will take advantage of it."


    Ji Yanran continued to send messages, she was using aggressive tactics, she didn''t know Bo Xingyun well, so she didn''t dare to use other tricks.


    Bo Xingyun sneered, and began to reply to Ji Yanran, "Can''t you be smarter? I can tell at a glance that the aggressive method is so low, okay?"


    Ji Yanran originally thought that Bo Xingyun would not reply to her, but now that she saw her news, she smiled and struck while the iron was hot: "Yes, I am indeed low, so do you want to cooperate with me like this? Let''s be a big boss behind the scenes, and finally sit down To reap the benefits of the fisherman?"


    Bo Xingyun thought for a while and replied, "If I want Qin Ning to be with my eldest brother, can you do it?"


    Ji Yanran didn''t expect Bo Xingyun to make this request. She was surprised but also very happy, "It''s ok, it''s up to people. I think we can get what we want as long as we use our brains. The most fearful thing is that if we don''t do it, you Say it?"


    Bo Xingyun: "Well, then reluctantly accept your proposal, find a chance to meet, and then study carefully."


    Ji Yanran: "Bingou, I like you the most! I''ll send you the location as soon as possible, and the bigger the matter this time, the better."


    After Qin Ning decided to be good to Ning Zimo, Mu Yucheng refused to let Mu Yufeng investigate her background, and even Q and Yueji gave up the investigation. Q thinks it''s good to stop the investigation. People who were worried before might let Qin Ning go because of this.


    But in fact, they still want to be simple, they stop, and there are still people who continue. After all, the investigation over there alarmed the people who had been trying to deal with Qin Ning.


    Three days later, Qin Ning received an invitation letter for an entertainment ceremony, seeing the invitation letter, Lei Momo was excited, and she made a gesture of heart in front of Qin Ning, "Honey, do you know what this ceremony represents? "


    Qin Ning shook her head. She had heard it before, but she hadn''t researched what it meant.


    "Little fool, this means that you will be recognized by the upper echelons of the entertainment industry." Lei Momo kissed the invitation letter excitedly.


    Qin Ning was rather confused, "Recognized? Haven''t I been recognized all the time? And everyone can participate. Everyone should have this honor, right?"


    Lei Momo shook his head, "No, honey, you don''t understand this. It''s different to be invited to contact yourself. Especially your invitation letter says special guests. Not every artist above the third line can Participate as a special guest. As I said before, our circle is also like a small empire. Those people at the top of the pyramid have some resources. They don¡¯t recognize you. Even if you have Muyu City, you can¡¯t get those .¡±


    Qin Ning nodded. She knew this. For ordinary artists, money is very important, and they can do everything with money. But for some artists who have really climbed to the top, they don''t need to be choked by money, but they can choke other people''s lives.


    "Although they invited you, most of them are looking at Mu Yucheng''s face, but I feel that if you are invited, you will be closer to the front line. My Ning Zimo, I look forward to you becoming the most popular female artist!" Lei Silently thinking of the scene of Qin Ning winning the prize and being soft-handed, he grinned happily.

 Chapter 897

    Qin Ning smiled, and the picture of accepting the award also appeared in her mind, yes, if she can win the Best Actress, it will be very good.


    "Come on, baby, no, let''s pick out a dress. The company''s dress probably isn''t suitable for you. Let''s pick a dress that suits you best. This time, we will surprise everyone." Lei Momo pulled Qin Ning hands, preventing her from sitting still.


    Seeing Lei Momo like this, Qin Ning felt helpless and happy.


    "No, Sister Momo, if the stylist in Huacheng can''t satisfy you, then there is no place that meets your requirements!" Tommy the stylist saw Lei Momo taking Qin Ning out, and began to protest.


    "I trust you in styling, the key is the dress! I want to take my boy Mo to find the most perfect dress!" Lei Momo had a goal in mind, and what she wanted to find for Qin Ning was Yulan''s out-of-print dress. This is the only set in the world, not to mention pure hand embroidery, all the diamonds and gems on it are real.


    That dress was priceless, and many female artists were staring at it, but the designer Yulan said that she would not borrow it casually, she had to choose someone, who she thought would match the dress best.


    Lei Momo has something for Qin Ning, she believes that the artist she brought out can support that dress.


    "Sister Momo, I don''t think we can force you to dress, and the latest one from Xiaoxiang''s is also pretty good." Qin Ning knew Yulan''s temper. Many artists in the circle used to complain that her aesthetics were different from normal people. She didn''t want Lei Momo to be made things difficult because of a dress.


    "You can force it, others can''t, but Yulan can definitely." Lei Momo blinked at Qin Ning, looking confident.


    Qin Ning saw that Lei insisted silently, so he didn''t say anything, and followed her all the way to Yulan''s studio.


    Yulan''s studio is located in the busiest city center of the imperial capital, but it is indeed an independent building. From a distance, it looks like a small landscape building. There are two security guards at the door, surrounded by magnolia flowers.


    It seems a bit out of place with this city, but Qin Ning is here, this is the style of the designer Yulan.


    When Qin Ning and Lei Momo got out of the car, Lei Momo glanced at the security guard, took out a business card and swiped it at the entrance of Yulan''s studio. Miraculously, the door opened.


    "Can you enter their gate?" Qin Ning was surprised.


    Lei Momo raised his eyebrows, "Of course, I still have a small identity that you don''t know. I''ll tell you after I borrow the dress!"


    When Qin Ning was dragged in by Lei Momo, Yulan, who was wearing a white ancient dress, held a folding fan and asked coldly, "Lei Momo, are you here to be a demon again?"


    "What are you talking about being a demon? What about sisterhood? I''ve fallen in love with that dress of yours. My family, Ning Zimo, wants to wear it!" Lei Momo unceremoniously pushed Qin Ning on the sofa, and tilted his head to look at Yulan.


    Yulan clicked her tongue softly, and said disgustedly: "You can do it. I have seen all the artists you bring, and none of them match my dress. Save yourself, don''t waste your time."


    "What can a few flat photos show? The key is to see the real person. My family, Ning Zimo, has a great temperament. I guarantee that the dress will suit you. You can show her the dress!" Lei Momo poked Yulan''s arm.


    Yulan pursed her lips, shook her head and said, "No, strength refuses! You know my aesthetics, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it!"


    "Uh... stinky bastard, you want me to cut off my robes with you, so I won''t be good sisters from now on?" Lei moaned furiously.

 Chapter 898

    "Go, go, don''t tell me the words of good sisters. Lei Momo, you have cheated on my dress before, and see how the dress looks on them. Don''t think about it this time. Okay, I have no way to do this!" Yulan''s attitude was also very firm.


    Lei Momo looked at himself and said for a long time that the other party was not good, so he simply pulled Qin Ning up and hummed twice, "Look carefully, look at the real person, look at the temperament, and look at the eyes. The eyes of our family Ning Zimo It''s the best!"


    It was the first time for Yulan to see Qin Ning in person, and she was really amazed when she got close. She looked at Qin Ning''s face carefully, and she still recognized it in her heart. Qin Ning''s conditions were indeed good, except for the color of his pupils...


    "Ning Zimo, do you wear colored contact lenses?" Yulan frowned. She didn''t like artists who wore colored contact lenses very much, and she lacked sincerity.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, I have."


    "Take it off and let me see the color of your real pupils." Yulan said domineeringly. In fact, she is usually not interested in this kind of thing, but for some reason, when Qin Ning said she was wearing it, she wanted her to take it off to have a look.


    Qin Ning did not refuse, she nodded and said, "Where is the bathroom?"


    "Turn left ahead, there is a sign on it." Yulan pointed ahead.


    Qin Ning nodded, turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Hey, does the temperament match?" Lei Momo put his arm around Yulan''s shoulder and asked with a smirk.


    Yulan rolled her eyes, and said with a half smile: "Lei Momo, you bastard, don''t think these few words can coax me into giving her the dress! This dress has gathered all my hard work, and I If you don¡¯t give it, you won¡¯t give it!¡±


    "Isn''t the dress made for people to wear? You don''t wear it for my family, Ning Zimo, because you want it to have babies in your studio?" Lei Momo snorted.


    "Hmph! I couldn''t find a suitable person, so I let her stay and have a baby!" Yulan got angry and pushed Lei Momo.


    Lei Momo was not really angry with Yulan, on the contrary, she pursed her lips, walked around Yulan''s studio twice, and deliberately said: "Just wait and see, my Ning Zimo is perfect, and definitely meets your requirements. "


    After a while, Qin Ning took off her contact lenses and came out. Qin Ning''s pupils turned amber this morning. She didn''t know the reason, but she just thought it might be because she had been tossing around with Mu Yucheng for too long last night, so she suddenly changed.


    "Amber pupils?" Yulan was surprised when she saw the color of Qin Ning''s pupils. She liked this color, and a small designer who helped her once had pupils of this color.


    Wait, that little designer seems somewhat similar to the person in front of him.


    "What do you look like after removing your makeup?" Yulan asked curiously.


    Lei Momo rolled his eyes, "That''s enough, Yulan, you''re asking our family, Ning Zimo, to keep removing makeup in front of you, to satisfy your perverted possessive desire."


    "What perverted possessiveness!" Yulan gave Lei Momo a glance, and said helplessly, "I just think she resembles a person, and that person is one of the inspirations for my dress design. She also has amber pupils!"


    "Amber pupils, like me?" Qin Ning''s heart seemed to have been hit by something, and another face appeared in his mind.


    "Well, you are about the same age." Yulan looked at Qin Ning carefully, "but the temperament is very different. If you don''t like to take off your makeup, then don''t bother, I don''t mean to force you, lest your family Lei Momo look like a lunatic. "

 Chapter 899

    "No, wait a minute, I''ll remove my makeup." Qin Ning wanted to remove her makeup, she wanted to know if the person Yulan knew was her sister. If it is... She wants to ask her if she is doing well.


    When Qin Ning turned around to take off her makeup, Lei Momo pinched Yulan''s neck and said unhappily, "What the hell are you doing! Do you think it''s fun to let my artiste take off her makeup? I haven''t even watched her take off her makeup carefully!" fuck me!"


    "Hehe, Lei Momo, you can''t even pronounce words clearly, so save some effort. Otherwise, I won''t let your artist wear that dress if I ruin it! Hehe!" Yulan pushed Lei Momo away.


    "What do you mean by that, you want to give it to our family?" Lei Momo knew Yulan well, if she didn''t want to give it to her, she wouldn''t say that.


    Yulan hummed, took a deep breath, and sat on the sofa with her arms folded.


    Not long after, Qin Ning came out. Qin Ning is very beautiful without heavy makeup, with translucent skin, beautiful eyes, and delicate facial features, just like a goddess walking out of a painting.


    After seeing Qin Ning''s face clearly, Yulan was stunned for several seconds, "What''s your relationship with Ning Xin?"


    "Ning Xin?" Qin Ning looked at Yulan and thought, "My sister''s name is Ning Xin?"


    "Yes, a woman who looks exactly like you, and even has a very similar temperament. She used to be a little designer next to me. You... Are you twins with her?" Yulan knew after hearing Ning Xin talk about her life experience. Ning Xin has a twin sister.


    Qin Ning was silent for two seconds, then nodded and said, "If she is exactly like me, and her pupils are amber, then she is my twin sister. It''s just that we haven''t seen each other since we were born."


    "Haha, what a coincidence. It really is you! If it was you, I can lend you this dress. After all, she participated in it at the time, so let me reciprocate." Yulan agreed very readily.


    Qin Ning was surprised, but at the same time, she was thinking about Ning Xin, "How is my sister now? Can you contact her? I only recently found out about her existence, and I want to meet her."


    "It''s not difficult to contact her. I can. But I''m not sure if she wants to see you or not. I don''t know much about her, but judging from her reaction at the time, it seems that she doesn''t want to contact your sister. .¡± Yulan said honestly.


    Knowing that Ning Xin had a younger sister who was alive, Yulan persuaded her sister to recognize each other, but Ning Xin always finds various reasons not to go. Yulan guessed that Ning Xin didn''t like that younger sister.


    "It''s okay, just give me your contact information. I...try." Qin Ning said with complicated emotions.


    She just didn''t know how to face Ning Xin, but it wasn''t that she didn''t want to contact her. After all, they are her relatives, and it is a blessing to find one.


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll send it to Lei Momo, and let her copy it for you!" Yulan said, going upstairs to find her phone. After she sent the message, she also took off the dress.


    "Here, I will lend you this dress temporarily. You can post on Weibo to let people in the circle know, or you can surprise the audience on the day of the event. I don''t care about these. My request is only one, cherish it. For me, every suit Dresses are for children, I don''t like to see people hurt my children, you understand?"


    When Qin Ning took the dress, she nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of it."


    "Well, that''s enough!" After finishing speaking, Yulan went to pinch Lei Momo''s neck, her style of painting changed drastically, "Smelly woman, are you satisfied now. Can you come back to my studio to help now?"

 Chapter 900

    "No, no! You know me, I still want to win a queen, and when our family Ning Zimo becomes the queen, I will slowly fade out, how about it?" Lei struggled silently.


    Yulan had a look of disbelief, "Smelly woman, stop lying to me. That''s what you said back then. What happened in the end? You got one and wanted to touch the second one, I believe you! You are a very bad woman. !"


    "I''m not doing it for my dreams. Just like you are guarding the studio for your dreams. Dreams are innocent!" Lei Momo coughed, his eyes narrowed like a fox.


    Yulan was so angry that she had a toothache, she let go of Lei Momo, and said to Qin Ning who was puzzled, "She must have never told you her real identity, right? Before she became an agent, she worked on the design together with me." In the studio, she was my partner. Later, she became an agent with a mental retardation, saying that she wanted to hold flowers one by one! I was abandoned by her!"


    "Sister Momo, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Qin Ning raised his fingers, truly admiring Lei Momo.


    Lei Momo straightened his hair and said with a smile: "The past is not worth mentioning. My goal is to make you all popular. I really love you!"


    "The heartless stinking women, they are true love to them, and to me! They cheat me every time, and you never pay me for my dress! I''m so angry!" Although Yulan''s voice was loud, she didn''t mean to be really angry.


    "Hahaha, if it weren''t for the artists I brought to wear the clothes you designed, how would you be where you are today. Well, it''s mutually beneficial. Don''t be angry, little boy!" Lei Momo coaxed Yulan like a child.


    Yulan snorted twice, rolled her eyes and said, "Stinky girl, I don''t want to talk to you! Get lost!"


    "Hahaha, wait for me to get out of here! No, Yulan, you didn''t let me drink the tea you made today, so I can''t get out yet. I want to stay!"


    "Go, go, cheat me of my dress, and want to drink my tea, bitch!"


    Seeing Lei Momo fighting with Yulan, Qin Ning had a slight smile on his face, and at the same time looked at the number on the phone, thinking of her twin sister.


    Ning Xin, this is her name.


    After drinking a pot of tea with Lei Momo, Qin Ning mustered up the courage to dial the number.


    After a few beeps, the other party connected.


    "Hello, this is Ning Xin, who are you?" The other party''s voice was a little different from Qin Ning''s, a little clear.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a second, then replied, "Sister, it''s me."


    The other party seemed not at all surprised that Qin Ning would contact her, she smiled lightly, "Xiao Ning, I''m glad you will contact me. I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are all right, right?"


    "Yes." Qin Ning replied in a low voice. She didn''t expect Ning Xin to talk to her without a sense of alienation.


    "It''s a surprise that you can contact me. I thought you still don''t know my existence. Xiao Ning, I happen to be in the imperial capital. Let''s meet up. After all, they are twin sisters, what do you think?" Ning Xin put down the red A wine glass with a sly look on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, but it may not be convenient for me today." Qin Ning hesitated.


    "It''s okay, I understand. Tomorrow, I''ll arrange someone to pick you up. Don''t tell your husband when we meet. It''s not convenient to tell others about my identity." Ning Xin said deliberately.


    "Okay, I see." Qin Ning nodded, she really didn''t think about whether she should tell Mu Yucheng or not.

 Chapter 901

    "Xiao Ning, we are sisters, there''s no need to be so nervous, I''m glad you contacted me, it''s true." Ning Xin smiled a little.


    Qin Ning''s heart couldn''t help but hang up. She couldn''t explain why she felt this way when she heard her sister''s voice.


    "Xiao Ning, what do you like to eat? I will arrange for the chef to cook it tomorrow. My chef is very good. I want to have a super memorable lunch with you." Ning Xin continued to guide.


    "Don''t bother, I don''t choose." Qin Ning replied.


    "Okay. I understand. Xiao Ning, see you tomorrow!" After speaking, Ning Xin hung up the phone.


    Qin Ning let out a long sigh of relief, unable to describe his mood at the moment. But Ning Xin was very happy. Looking at the scenery outside the window, a gloomy look flashed in her eyes, "Very well, Qin Ning, you will finally pay me back what you owe me! Don''t worry, my sister won''t hurt... Harm...yours!"


    Determined to meet Ning Xin, Qin Ning and Lei Momo modified the itinerary for the next day. After returning home, she didn''t mention it to Mu Yucheng, not even Q and Wenxin.


    But Qin Ning was able to hide his thoughts from Wen Xin and the others, but he couldn''t hide it from Mu Yucheng. When the two were intimate at night, Mu Yucheng asked Qin Ning softly if he had something on his mind.


    Qin Ning just put her arms around his waist and lied to him that she was too tired.


    The more Qin Ning was like this, the more worried Mu Yucheng was, so the next day, when Qin Ning left home, Mu Yucheng arranged several bodyguards to follow her.


    In the garden villa on the outskirts of the imperial capital, when Qin Ning got off the car, a butler in a suit greeted him. Seeing Qin Ning''s face, he bowed gracefully and said, "Welcome miss home."


    go home? Qin Ning was stunned for a second, then stepped forward with complicated emotions.


    Passing through a hydrangea garden, Qin Ning saw Ning Xin in a long white dress with hair like a waterfall. She put on light makeup today, and she looked as beautiful as a sculpture from a distance.


    "Xiao Ning, it''s great to see you!" Ning Xin took the initiative to hug Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning endured the hug in a daze, until the other party separated from him, and then smiled and looked at her face that was exactly the same as his own. They are really alike.


    "Do you feel like looking in the mirror?" Ning Xin squeezed Qin Ning''s face, and pulled her into her villa, "Usually experience, living habits, will affect the twins'' appearance. But the two of us don''t. We It''s the same as when I was born, except for the back of the hand, everything else is exactly the same. Maybe...even the emotional experience!"


    "You also met a scumbag?" Qin Ning was puzzled.


    "Well, I met you. But fortunately, I forgot about it. Xiao Ning, call me sister now, okay?" Ning Xin looked into Qin Ning''s eyes quietly.


    Now their eyes are all amber, and she can see her own shadow in them, and hers also has Qin Ning''s shadow.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Sister."


    "It''s great, we are the closest people without my mother. Xiao Ning, you don''t know how happy I am!" Ning Xin hugged Qin Ning, but the smile on her face was not so sincere.


    When Qin Ning thought of her mother and relatives, she still felt a little sad.


    "Sister, you must have suffered a lot these years, right? I... Did I change your life?" Qin Ning asked.


    She didn''t want to say this when they met, but seeing the same face as herself, she couldn''t help it.


    "Well, I didn''t suffer much! Xiao Ning, we just met today, so we won''t talk about it. Go ahead and eat, and talk to me about your husband and children. I am very concerned." Ning Xin pulled Qin Ning towards restaurant go.

 Chapter 902

    Qin Ning really didn''t expect Ning Xin''s friendliness. She sat at the dining table with Ning Xin, chatted casually about the children, and then asked Ning Xin, "Sister, how did you become Ning Xin?"


    "This matter is very complicated. After I was abducted by someone, I passed in the dark for a long time. I thought that life would be hopeless, but I never thought that God would open another window for me. When I was thrown into the sea At that time, a couple saved me. They changed my name to Ning Xin, raised me up, and taught me a lot." Ning Xin smiled like a flower, as if she had never endured any pain.


    Looking at Ning Xin like this, Qin Ning felt a little complicated, "Sister, I''m sorry."


    "Apologize to me for what, it''s not your fault." Ning Xin stood up and slowly came to Qin Ning. With her hand resting on Qin Ning''s chin, she looked at Qin Ning''s face carefully.


    "Xiao Ning, you are exactly the same as me. The only difference between us should be the mole on the back of your hand. Tell me... if I also have moles, will your husband Mu Yucheng not be able to tell the difference?" Ning Xin asked .


    Qin Ning''s expression froze slightly, he stared blankly at Ning Xin''s eyes, and the dream appeared in his mind.


    "Hehe, don''t think too much about it. I don''t like your husband. I already have someone I like!" Ning Xin''s eyes shimmered.


    Qin Ning nodded, she had to admit that she still felt unspeakably uncomfortable facing Ning Xin. It''s not the excitement that the sisters haven''t seen for a long time, but a kind of premonition of danger.


    Ning Xin is not as harmless as she imagined.


    "Xiao Ning, why are you looking at me with such eyes. We are sisters, and now we are not crying with joy, but we should also have a warm meal." Ning Xin noticed that Qin Ning''s expression was not right, she She still smiled like a spring breeze, making it difficult for people to see through her heart.


    "Sister, you''re thinking too much." Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Well, I hope I''m thinking too much. We are sisters, and now you are the only one who is closest to me." Ning Xin said and returned to her original position. She picked up the red wine glass in front of her and raised it gracefully, "Xiao Ning , this wine is not bad, try it."


    Qin Ning nodded slightly, took a sip from the wine glass, she had already made up her mind to leave after eating, Ning Xin was still a bit evil, she couldn''t get too close to her.


    The air quickly quieted down. Ning Xin looked down at the dishes in front of her. After being silent for half a minute, she raised her head and said, "Xiao Ning, do you want to make it up to me?"


    "Compensate you?" Qin Ning was stunned for a second.


    Ning Xin rested her chin with one hand, and said with a smile: "Yes, make up for the family affection I have lost for many years. As a younger sister, you must make up for it."


    "Well, how does sister want me to compensate?" Qin Ning smiled.


    Ning Xin pointed at Qin Ning''s face, "Destroy your face and give me everything you have, do you dare?"


    Qin Ning was shocked, and stared at Ning Xin''s face in surprise. She was obviously joking, but she was inexplicably flustered when she heard it. It seems that the sister opposite will do this to her immediately.


    "Pfft...why are you so nervous. I was joking, how could I really do this? Didn''t I just say that? I''m not interested in your husband!" Ning Xin picked up the wine glass and took a sip of the red wine in the glass. And do.


    I don''t know if she did it on purpose or on purpose, a little red wine overflowed from the corner of her mouth, it felt as if she had just drunk blood, weird, very weird.

 Chapter 903

    Ning Xin licked the corners of her mouth, like a vampire in medieval legends, the corners of her mouth were drawn to one side, with a hint of playfulness, "Oops, I seem to have scared my lovely Xiao Ning."


    "Sister." Qin Ning called out, frowning slightly, telling her intuitively that Ning Xin on the other side was different from what she expected, and today''s meal was not so simple. She has fallen into a big pit.


    "Well, I''m here, my dear sister, Qin Ning!" Ning Xin''s eyes rolled, and her voice was a little lazy.


    The more it was like this, the more uncomfortable it was, like being immersed in a suspense movie, the atmosphere was depressing, and Ning Xin on the opposite side was even more frightening.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath, stood up abruptly, and said with a light smile, "I think my daughter still needs me. I... I''ll go back first."


    "You go back?" Ning Xin''s voice suddenly turned cold, and her eyes were not as elusive as before, but rather aggressive.


    "Qin Ning, you don''t want to cherish the good atmosphere. It''s really... you don''t have to drink a toast!" Ning Xin gritted her teeth, her face already full of ferocity.


    Qin Ning folded her arms and smiled faintly, "What does sister mean?"


    If the other party treats her in the initial state, she may not know how to deal with it. Now this sudden ferocity, she can be hardened. This is Qin Ning, if you meet the strong, you will be strong.


    "Hehe, the little cat is about to show your paws, isn''t it? Very good, this looks like my Ning Xin''s sister!" Ning Xin snapped her fingers, and the door of the villa they were in suddenly closed heavily.


    Immediately afterwards, the shutters of the windows were all closed, and the heavy curtains were all drawn by the servants. The crystal chandelier lights up, and the beautiful villa becomes an alternative secret room.


    Qin Ning wanted to move when the door was closed just now, but she found that her lower body was unconscious, as if it had been injected with cement, it was frozen there.


    "What kind of medicine did you put in the food?" Qin Ning asked coldly.


    Ning Xin smiled and raised her eyebrows, "It''s not a medicine. It''s just...to help you obey. Qin Ning, I gave you a chance. You followed my train of thought obediently just now. I can let you go home I will continue to live with your daughter and your husband. But you are disobedient, and you want to offend me, which is embarrassing. I should get back everything that belongs to me. "


    "Everything that belongs to you? Ha ha!" Qin Ning smiled. Although they were twin sisters, she felt that the three views of the opposite person were not in line with her own. This guy was a bit distorted.


    "Yes, it is everything that belongs to me. Qin Ning, I know you are not convinced. But... have you ever thought about me? When I was born, I should have stayed with my mother. But they left you to take me! Let I went to the Qin family and I recognized it. At least it was a family. Qin An was very close to me later on, and I felt that I could be happy. But...you are so good. They want to trade you for me. The life that should belong to me was destroyed You snatch it."


    Ning Xin''s eyes were filled with hatred, yes, she didn''t have any sisterly affection for Qin Ning, only hatred.


    "How did I live those years, do you know? How much I want to have a normal life, do you know? I grew up with hatred, so naturally it won''t make it easier for you! Qin Ning, I just said, You have to make it up to me." Ning Xin got up, picked up a small silver knife on the table, and walked towards Qin Ning slowly.

 Chapter 904

    "Since your life was taken from me, give it back to me now! I will be Qin Ning, the mother of your children, your husband''s wife, Q''s most admired subordinate, and the new queen who pleases me!" Ning The corner of Xin''s mouth turned up, revealing a perverted light.


    When Qin Ning raised her hand and was about to say something, she suddenly realized that her voice was hoarse, and her pupils suddenly constricted.


    I haven''t felt such fear for a long time. Why... why is Ning Xin so perverted? What exactly did she go through?


    "Are you wondering why you can''t speak anymore?" Ning Xin stroked Qin Ning''s cheeks back and forth, "The medicine I use seems to make people dumb. Qin Ning, you can''t scold me anymore! Even your arms will lose feeling! Oh, I don''t want to do anything to you so soon, I want to observe you for a while. I haven''t fully grasped some of your habits. But why are you so vigilant?"


    Qin Ning couldn''t make a sound, there was only anger in her eyes, she was scolding herself at the same time, she was so stupid, why did she come to see Ning Xin by herself, why didn''t she tell Mu Yucheng that she was here?


    Now that she is so passive, what should she do? Do you really want Ning Xin to hurt herself and take her life away?


    "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t like it! Qin Ning, let me tell you the truth. The two of us are pawns on someone else''s chessboard. Originally, that person wanted to use you and me against our father''s family. But that Huo was killed by me. His plan suddenly collapsed, and everyone was in chaos.


    They don''t know what to do, and I''m bored too. So... I will get back my life. Let''s go to everyone, do you think it''s okay? "Ning Xin said as she pulled out the knife, the thin blade touched Qin Ning''s fair cheek, leaving a mark.


    "Does it hurt? You shouldn''t feel any pain now. I put an anesthetic into the water you drink. So you should be completely unconscious now. Xiao Ning, I want to go to your circle, so your picture You can¡¯t keep your face. You are my twin sister, and I won¡¯t kill you. But I don¡¯t want to see the same face as mine either. Just feel wronged!¡±


    Ning Xin had a ferocious smile on his face, and the knife in his hand shone coldly. Her movements were much faster than before. She scratched Qin Ning''s face abnormally, as if she was painting, smiling while scratching.


    After she completely destroyed the face she didn''t like, she threw the knife on the ground and smiled wantonly, "It''s finished! It doesn''t hurt at all. Qin Ning, I''m your sister, I can''t really make you feel bad and hurt you .¡±


    Qin Ning glared at Ning Xin angrily. She couldn''t feel the pain and couldn''t speak, but she hated this perverted sister.


    "Our life was messed up at the beginning, and now it''s just a matter of rectifying the chaos. I return to my life, and you return to your life. Their arrangement back then was to humble you into the dust. It''s a pity that you will shine and change them You made me become like this, I am really angry. But what to do, you are my sister, I can only be cruel to myself, take your order, help you raise your daughter, and take care of your father-in-law!"


    Ning Xin pushed Qin Ning as she spoke, and seeing her fall heavily to the ground, seeing the blood on her cheeks, her smile became brighter and brighter.


    "You don''t have to worry about me being exposed. I am a twin sister to you, and I am very similar in itself. Plus, I have studied you, and no one can tell that I am not you!"

 Chapter 905

    Ning Xin moved her hand down and slowly put it on Qin Ning''s neck, "I really want to give you a good time. It''s a pity that I will kill my sister like this! Forget it, I will show kindness and I won''t deal with you. I Let them send you to a country that suits you. Sunrise and sunset, enjoy the quiet."


    After finishing speaking, Ning Xin stood up and applauded the servants, and soon someone came to carry Qin Ning upstairs.


    Qin Ning has already lost consciousness, and her eyelids are getting heavier...


    Half an hour later, Ning Xin changed into Qin Ning''s clothes, looked at the mole on the back of her hand, gestured in front of the mirror, nodded and smiled, "Hello Qin Ning, starting today, I will be with Mu Yu Let¡¯s live together in the city. Live a good life, and kill those who want to take your happiness away!¡±


    "Miss... then... is your sister really going to be thrown on that island?" The housekeeper stepped forward and asked uncertainly.


    Ning Xin let out a breath slowly, and rubbed the center of her brows, "Why don''t you keep it for the New Year?"


    The housekeeper didn''t speak, but he didn''t dare to let Qin Ning by his side. This is a time bomb, although it will not explode, but I feel guilty when I look at it.


    "Fortunately, she and I are twins, otherwise many things would be difficult to do! Butler, you send her away personally. From now on, I am Qin Ning, the idol artist Ning Zimo that everyone likes. You know how to do it, right? ?" Ning Xin raised the corner of her mouth slightly.


    The butler nodded, he knew, he had to know. Otherwise, it will be like this lady.


    When the butler brought people to deal with Qin Ning, Ning Xin had already returned to the villa. She did spend a long time imitating Qin Ning. When she entered the door, Q and Wenxin greeted her, but they didn''t find anything wrong with her.


    "My daughter is very bad today, she has been crying since you left, go in and be with her for a while." Q pointed to the baby room on the second floor, motioning Ning Xin to go upstairs.


    Ning Xin nodded, and said with a bit of guilt: "It''s all my fault. I should get closer to her in the morning. I''m going upstairs now."


    In the baby room, the maid had just helped the baby change the diaper, and the little child was lying on the crib, but his eyes were red. Yes, she cried for a long time because she missed her mother.


    Ning Xin stretched out her hand to pinch her little face, and said dotingly, "Baby, Mommy is back. Don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    "Wow..." Nannan cried again.


    Even though she was just a newborn child, she could feel the strangeness of the people in front of her. It''s not her mother, no, her mother doesn''t smell like that.


    "What''s the matter? Girl, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Don''t be like this, Mommy is very worried about you!" Ning Xin picked her up and patted the child''s back like Qin Ning. Worry about the kid.


    However, the more Ning Xin coaxed her, the more her daughter cried, even more violently than when Qin Ning was not around.


    When Wenxin came in, seeing her crying like this, she frowned, "Ning, leave it to me, you can take a bath or something. Maybe it''s because you have a smell that your baby doesn''t like."


    "Well... okay. You must take good care of your daughter, I am very worried about her." Ning Xin frowned.


    Back in the bedroom, Ning Xin went directly to take a shower, and then found Qin Ning''s clothes from the cloakroom. She sniffed the smell on Qin Ning''s clothes, and snorted coldly, "What do you know, little brat? I don''t have a strange smell! You better be obedient, or you will be killed later!"

 Chapter 906

    At dinner time, the Mu Yucheng brothers brought the buns home, and Ning Xin gave Mu Yucheng a smile just like Qin Ning. But when their eyes met, Mu Yucheng''s heart ached.


    He didn''t know the reason for this pain, he just felt that the person in front of him was not his sweetheart, but another person.


    "Mum, I''m very good today! Do you want to reward me with a kiss?" The little bun ran up to Ning Xin, hugged Ning Xin''s neck, and raised his face actively.


    Ning Xin narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Okay, Mommy likes babies the most, I want to kiss you!"


    With a babble, Ning Xin gave Xiao Baozi a kiss. It must be said that Ning Xin still likes little buns very much. After all, smart and beautiful, few women would not want to have such a child.


    "Thank you Mommy, I''ll go up and play with my sister!" Xiao Baozi rubbed his face and went upstairs quickly.


    It''s just that when he came to Nannan''s room, Xiao Baozi subconsciously rubbed the place where Ning Xin had kissed, and smacked his lips, "It''s not quite right, it smells different from Mommy''s before. What''s wrong with Mommy today? "


    The little bun sighed softly, and stood in front of her daughter.


    At this moment, the girl stopped crying, but curled up in her warm arms like a kitten that has been hurt all the time, which made people feel distressed.


    "Sister looks so pitiful, what''s wrong with her?" Little Baozi reached out to touch her chubby little face.


    Wen Xin sighed, "I don''t know, usually your mommy can coax you well. Today your mommy is useless."


    "Ah... so troublesome. Then I''ll stay with my sister. Grandma Wenxin, go out and rest. Leave my sister to take care of me, there''s no problem!" Little Baozi patted his chest.


    Nodding warmly, it''s time for her to go out and prepare food for her daughter, "Then you have to take good care of your sister and don''t let her cry anymore, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, baby is very powerful! Baby won''t make my sister cry!" Xiao Baozi was extremely confident.


    After Wenxin put her daughter in the stroller, she left Xiao Baozi alone in the room.


    "Sister, why are you crying all the time? Why are you crying when Mommy coaxes you?" Xiao Baozi asked worriedly while holding Nannan''s hand.


    The girl pursed her mouth, tears streaming down her face, Mommy, she wants Mommy.


    "Do you want Mommy like this? I''ll help you find her to come in, okay? Mommy is downstairs, soon!" Little Baozi seemed to understand his sister''s mood.


    "Wow..." The little girl cried again, she didn''t want women outside, she wanted her mommy.


    "You don''t want Mommy to come in?" Xiao Baozi frowned, as if he had found out about his sister''s problem.


    Nannan understood Xiao Baozi''s words and stopped crying.


    "You really don''t want Mommy to come. Nannan, you don''t like Mommy anymore?" Little Baozi looked at Nannan incomprehensibly.


    Nannan raised her little hand, she wanted to talk, she wanted to tell her brother, it''s not Mommy, that''s not Mommy!


    "Nuan has become a strange child now. That''s our mommy. If you don''t get close to her at such a young age, you will be sad in the future!" The little bun pointed his fingers between the little guy''s eyebrows.


    When she heard it, she started crying again.


    "If I don''t talk about Mummy, will you stop crying?" Xiao Baozi asked tentatively.


    Nannan stopped and stared at Little Baozi with her big eyes. She didn''t want that mummy.


    "Then I''ll play with you first, and then let Dad come to accompany you!" Xiao Baozi seemed to have discovered the problem, but he was not sure, so he could only talk with his sister first.

 Chapter 907

    After dinner, Mu Yucheng was dragged into the nursery by the little bun. When Nannan saw her own father, the grievance on her little face became more intense. She can''t talk, she''s a baby, she''s so sick. I really want her real mommy.


    "Daddy, why don''t you hug my sister. My sister is so weird today, she doesn''t like Mommy at all. Does it mean that she won''t get close to Mommy when she grows up?" Xiao Baozi scratched his head and asked incomprehensibly.


    Mu Yucheng hugged the limp little daughter in his arms, and said to Xiao Baozi, "No, she likes your mother."


    "But I''ve tried it many times, and she''ll cry if I say Mommy. I really don''t like Mommy!" Xiao Baozi pouted. He actually wanted to say that he didn''t like Mommy a little bit at dinner tonight. up.


    I feel like Mommy isn''t Mommy anymore.


    "Go and read!" Mu Yucheng said with a cold face, he didn''t want to hear what his son said that he didn''t like Mommy. His children should all love Qin Ning.


    "Oh, okay. I''m going to read a book!" The little bun left angrily.


    With Mu Yucheng around, Nannan''s condition was indeed much better, and she quickly fell asleep in her father''s arms. But once Mu Yucheng put her down, she would wake up again, her eyes seemed to be frightened, anxious.


    "Daddy is with you today, don''t be afraid!" Mu Yucheng kissed his daughter''s forehead, and gently hugged her in his arms.


    "Mu Yucheng, don''t hold her all the time, otherwise the baby won''t be able to let go." Ning Xin pushed open the door of the nursery, and seeing Mu Yucheng getting close to her daughter, a trace of disgust arose in her heart.


    Qin Ning occupies Muyu City, so does Qin Ning''s little brat? snort! She, Ning Xin, would definitely let this man be completely her own. later have children of their own.


    "Nannan''s condition is not good. Let''s hug her to sleep tonight." Mu Yucheng''s heart was all on his daughter, and he didn''t notice the change in Ning Xin''s expression.


    The corners of Ning Xin''s mouth twitched slightly, pretending to be generous, "Okay. Girlfriend is more important."


    In this way, Mu Yucheng was holding the child all night. Ning Xin is a light sleeper, and there is a child separated from Mu Yucheng, so she can''t sleep well. She turned over several times in the middle, and she could see Mu Yucheng taking care of the child carefully. Her mood became worse and worse.


    It''s just a daughter, why bother?


    On the other hand, according to Ning Xin''s instructions, the old housekeeper had Qin Ning''s face wound treated. She was locked up in a mental hospital in another city, and entered the high-level special care unit as a mental patient Ning Luo.


    When she opened her eyes, her body was already moving. But her throat was still unable to speak, and the pain on her face made her scalp numb together.


    Go out, she has to go out, find Mu Yucheng, find Q, find everyone.


    Qin Ning jumped out of bed and began to look for the exit in the room. But this room is surrounded by walls and has only one invisible door.


    "Don''t struggle, you are a mental patient, you should accept treatment honestly!" The nurse pushed open the door of the ward and said to Qin Ning, whose face was wrapped in bandages.


    Qin Ning was stunned for two seconds. Is she mentally ill? how is this possible? she is not!


    "You say, it''s really strange. This patient has no relatives and is dumb. Why does the dean help her with treatment? Isn''t it enough to just put it in a place to fend for itself?"


    "What are you talking about, our nurse, the angel in white doesn''t understand? How can we give up such a poor patient. She has mental problems and was disfigured, how pitiful!"


    "Poor people must have something to hate, don''t just sympathize with a patient, or they will become violent, and you will die miserably!"

 Chapter 908

    "Haha, are you stupid? In our hospital, you are still worried that some patients will become violent? Come, let me teach you how to deal with this kind of patients." The shorter nurse took out a small sight and pointed it at the center Aim at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning instinctively backed away, trying to avoid the opponent''s attack, but when her hand touched the wall, she realized that the opponent''s target was not her, but a white balloon-like object on the roof of the room.


    With a bang, the balloon shattered and mist fell from the sky.


    "Stand back, let her inhale more air!"


    "Okay, this trick is easy to use!"


    After listening to the words of the two nurses, Qin Ning felt his eyes go dark, and his limbs began to feel weak again. She stared at the nurse on the opposite side, and the hateful thing was that she couldn''t say anything.


    When Qin Ning''s body was completely exhausted, two nurses came over. The tall one kicked her and said to the colleague: "See, that''s all right. Let''s take her out for a transcranial magnetic resonance!"


    Qin Ning didn''t know what transcranial magnetism was, but when she was pulled out by two nurses, she heard the conversation between the two and knew that transcranial magnetism was for the treatment of mental illness.


    "Dr. Han''s medicine hasn''t been given to her yet. Taking more will help her understand her affairs more clearly."


    After finishing speaking, the nurse opened Qin Ning''s mouth and stuffed a pill into it. Qin Ning didn''t want to take the pill, but the other party covered her mouth, forced her to breathe, and made her swallow it quickly.


    Qin Ning had no recollection of what happened after that. She only knew that she was pushed into a room with a doctor in a white coat. The doctor smiled brightly, like a spring breeze in March.


    "Don''t be nervous, take your time, you have me, don''t be afraid!" Dr. Han''s voice was very nice, and he was extraordinarily gentle to her, as if Qin Ning was just a child with her at this moment.


    Qin Ning blinked her eyes, but in the end she couldn''t hear her anymore. She didn''t know what the other party was talking about.


    The only thing she remembers is that he gave her some fluid with a syringe.


    When she woke up again, Qin Ning was still unable to speak, her throat hurt and her head hurt too. She finds herself losing some of her memory. She couldn''t remember how she got here, let alone why she was disfigured.


    "How is it? How do you feel? Do you feel a lot more comfortable?" Dr. Han came in and sat beside Qin Ning''s hospital bed.


    Qin Ning couldn''t speak, and was completely unable to respond to this. She took a deep breath and stared quietly into the man''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, your situation will be better after a few days of transcranial MRI. But you still have some psychological problems, I can''t help you solve them, sorry!" Dr. Han felt guilty.


    Qin Ning frowned, not knowing why the other party said sorry. Her head still hurts, it hurts, it hurts.


    "Seeing that you''re not feeling well, why don''t you take a rest?" Dr. Han pulled up the quilt on Qin Ning''s bed and covered her up.


    Qin Ning blinked. She didn''t know why her eyelids were so heavy. She wanted to sleep and wanted to sleep like this forever.


    After another three days, Qin Ning''s memory loss was even more than before. Qin Ning almost forgot what his name was.


    "Hey, wake up, Doctor Han has given you some medicine!" A nurse came in and woke up Qin Ning who was on the bed.


    Qin Ning opened his eyes and looked at her sleepily, adding medicine? What medicine to add? She has almost eaten the medicine as a meal these days.

 Chapter 909

    "What kind of expression are you looking for? You need to take medicine now. How can you get better if you don''t take medicine? Dr. Han treats you well, you have to know how to cherish it. We have all heard that Dr. Han treats you for free. You Such a person, what a piece of shit luck! Do you remember who you are?" The nurse looked disgusted.


    Qin Ning looked blank, she couldn''t remember, she couldn''t remember who she was at all, and she couldn''t connect the fragments in her mind. Every time I try to connect it, it hurts and hurts.


    Why? Why is she in this mental hospital? who is she? Who is she?


    "Don''t frown, come on, take your medicine. After taking it, let''s continue with the transcranial magnetic field." The nurse said and stuffed the medicine into Qin Ning''s mouth, just like the medicine before, very rude.


    After taking the medicine, Qin Ning was led by the nurse into the transcranial magnetic ward. As before, Dr. Han sat there, comforted her gently, and then injected her with a medicine.


    It''s just that this time she heard a different voice. When she finished the treatment, Dr. Han put his hand on her long white legs and said with a bit of melancholy: "Poor, what a perfect figure. If The face is not destroyed, it will become a work of art, no man will refuse it."


    artwork? Was she good looking before? Do many people like it?


    When Qin Ning was thinking, Dr. Han''s lips suddenly covered Qin Ning''s thigh, which made Qin Ning feel sick, and she instinctively pushed the man.


    Doctor Han squinted his eyes, looked at Qin Ning quietly, and sneered, "Why, don''t you like me touching you? Woman, you should be clear about one thing. No one wants to touch you now except me. touch you!"


    roll! Qin Ning really wanted to curse, but she couldn''t. God knows how angry she is now, how much she wants to tear the man across from her completely, but she doesn''t know who she is.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was not moving, Dr. Han squinted his eyes and smiled. He was pleased. His hands stroked the other parts like two magic claws. Little by little, Qin Ning''s whole body was filled with blood. Nausea.


    roll!


    Qin Ning cursed again in her heart.


    Just when the well-dressed beast was about to rape Qin Ning, the nurse came in from the outside and said with a slight frown, "Doctor Han, the old man in bed No. It''s still intact. Is he a pervert?"


    Dr. Han supported his eyes, looked back at Qin Ning, and said to the nurse, "It''s okay, I''ll take care of it. Please help me take care of her. This is my snack for today."


    Hearing the word dim sum, the nurse curled her lips and said unhappily, "Why do you like this kind of thing? Except for a good figure, there are no advantages, and there is gauze on the face."


    Dr. Han hooked his lips and said with a smile: "You don''t understand. Occasionally I have to change the taste. I''m tired of eating you every day, so let''s do it. My two cuties, don''t let me down."


    After speaking, Dr. Han left the transcranial magnetic therapy room.


    The two nurses looked at Qin Ning on the hospital bed with disgust.


    "Dumb, you heard clearly, Dr. Han belongs to us. If you have nothing to do, don''t seduce Dr. Han."


    "Yes, you think he likes you because he sleeps with you? Impossible! You are a mental patient, and he is just playing with you!"


    "Stupid woman who is overestimated. Alas! No wonder she became mentally ill. She deserves it, and she deserves to make people mentally ill."

 Chapter 910

    The nurse''s scolding made Qin Ning''s face very ugly. She frowned slightly, thinking why did she become a mental patient? Who was she before, and why is she here?


    But Qin Ning was lucky today. After she came out of the Transcranial Magnetic Ward, Dr. Han was trapped by something and never came.


    Qin Ning also slept relatively deeply because of the medicine.


    The next day, Qin Ning forgot something again, this time it can be said that he forgot some so-called life skills. She sat in the room blankly, thinking of nothing.


    "You''re lucky today. Doctor Han said that you can go out for a walk. Go ahead and see what''s going on outside, and see if it reminds you of anything." After changing to a nurse, her attitude towards Qin Ning was better than that of the previous two days. All are good.


    Qin Ning stared blankly at the nurse, and opened her mouth to speak.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to talk, I know what you are thinking. Go, go out and bask in the sun. The patients in this hospital are very poor, I hope you can get rid of this state." The temperature makes people''s hearts warmer.


    "My name is Annie, and I''m an intern nurse in the hospital. You can find me if you need anything in the future. Remember my job card." Annie said as she walked.


    Qin Ning stared at Annie''s face. She must say that Annie was the gentlest nurse she had ever seen.


    "A lot of things here are different from other hospitals. So is the treatment you receive. If you can''t remember something, don''t worry, don''t be afraid. One day you will remember, you have to believe in yourself and those who love you people." Annie''s voice was extremely gentle, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Qin Ning''s originally dazed mind settled down after hearing Annie''s words. Yes, I will remember it someday. Someone will come for her. Someone will tell him about her affairs and her family.


    The garden of the hospital is very big with many flowers, but there are not so many patients.


    Apart from Qin Ning, there were only ten patients. Among these ten people. There was an old man who looked sixty years old and kept staring at Qin Ning.


    "Annie, are you in charge of this patient today?" The man came over and asked Annie.


    "Yes, the only young female patient in the hospital. The condition is very bad. Not only sick, but also hoarse, and even disfigured. Mr. Duanmu, this child is a poor one."


    Annie''s words can only be understood by Duanmu Changfeng, who was framed just like him.


    "Her eyes are beautiful. It''s just that she lacks a little aura now. Is this aura created by drugs?" Duanmu Changfeng continued to ask.


    "If someone asks me, I will never tell. But you... yes, she has been receiving transcranial magnetic treatment just like you. Mr. Duanmu, if you can, take her out. "


    Annie said the latter sentence very quietly, but both Qin Ning and Duanmu Changfeng heard it.


    Qin Ning looked at Annie in surprise, why did she ask Mr. Duanmu to take her out?


    "Okay, if I can, I will take her out. How about you, really don''t consider my suggestion?" Duanmu Changfeng looked at Anne.


    Annie shook her head, "There are some things that haven''t been dealt with. I haven''t dealt with that kind of scum. I can''t leave so early."


    "Okay, I respect your choice." Duanmu Changfeng said while looking at Qin Ning. He didn''t really care about Qin Ning''s face, what he cared about was Qin Ning''s identity.

 Chapter 911

    What kind of person would send such a woman in? Is it a man, or a woman.


    "You can''t talk, so I''ll tell you." Duanmu Changfeng stretched out his hand.


    Qin Ning herself didn''t know why, she felt that the man in front of her was reliable, she reached out and grabbed his hand, and followed him to the rose bush.


    "People always have to find a way to live. What you lose, you have to rely on your own efforts to get it back, understand?" Duanmu Changfeng suddenly said to Qin Ning.


    What have you lost and you have to rely on your own efforts to regain it? Qin Ning''s eyes lit up. Yes, she had no memory, so she had to find a way to find it by herself. She believed that her lost memory would come back.


    "Girl, your eyes will light up, which means you can understand me. Very well, think about the way to go. The treatment they give us can make us lose our memory, but it will never make us lose ourselves. You just need to remember yourself She is a strong woman who cannot be defeated by anyone, understand?" Duanmu Changfeng looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded.


    "Mr. Duanmu, it''s time for you to undergo transcranial magnetic therapy. Come up with us!" The nurse in charge of Duanmu Changfeng came over, holding a bottle of medicine, her face condensed, "You didn''t take medicine last time, you must take it today .Otherwise, Dr. Han will deduct my money. It is not easy for me to go to work, you can''t cheat me like this, understand?"


    "Haha, I understand. I will make up for you in the future. I will make up for what I owe, understand?" Duanmu Changfeng took the medicine in the nurse''s hand and swallowed it in one go.


    Under the sun, Qin Ning watched Duanmu Changfeng walk into the hospital building with ease, while she was illuminated by the sun, and all of Duanmu Changfeng''s words were in her mind.


    She doesn''t remember who she is, but she will find her name and her memory in her own way.


    At night, just as Qin Ning fell asleep, the door of the ward opened. This time it was none other than Dr. Han who came in. He drank alcohol today, and he smelled of alcohol all over his body. When he saw Qin Ning lying on the hospital bed, the corner of his mouth was pulled up, with a bit of obscenity, "If it was before, I might not even be able to touch your fingers. .Now you are my patient, a little sheep at my mercy, haha, that¡¯s great. Qin Ning, you have your day too, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t kill you!"


    Qin Ning?


    Upon hearing this name, Qin Ning''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she stared at the man''s face that was getting closer. This guy has an aura that disgusts her all over her body. She hates him, especially.


    "Tsk tsk, you actually look at me with such eyes. Qin Ning, you really owe me!" Dr. Han pressed on Qin Ning as he spoke.


    Qin Ning was digesting the name at the beginning, but now that he came back to his senses, he already understood what the other party was going to do to him.


    Although she couldn''t shout, she could resist. Just like what Duanmu Changfeng said, there are some things she can do.


    "Except for the face, the skin in other places is still so good. Mu Yucheng is really lucky to have such a beauty as you. But now it''s mine, and you are mine! Qin Ning, come on, I''ll let you Know who is stronger between me and Mu Yucheng!"


    Qin Ning didn''t have time to digest the name Mu Yucheng, she raised her leg and kicked the man''s body violently.


    The man in Jing Chong''s brain didn''t expect Qin Ning to do this. His tears were about to burst out of pain when he was raptured. He covered his body and rolled off the bed.


    "Damn! Bastard, how dare you treat me like this! See if I won''t kill you now!"

 Chapter 912

    The man''s voice was deep and hoarse, filled with deep anger, but he had nothing to do with Qin Ning, because Qin Ning''s skills were so good, before he had time to react, he had already untied his tie , tied his arms and legs professionally.


    "Fuck! Bitch, how dare you treat me like this. Do you know that I am the king of this hospital. You can''t escape!" Dr. Han threatened.


    Qin Ning took a deep look at Dr. Han, and paused with his fingers on his chest. There was a magnetic card ID card inside.


    In the first few days, Qin Ning was in a state of amnesia, and the drug was related to poor mental health, but in the past two days, Qin Ning has regained consciousness. She knew how to observe, and began to observe everyone here.


    She knew that doctors and nurses had to swipe their ID cards every time they passed through a door. Some doors do not recognize faces, but ID cards. At this point in time, the nurses were all off work, and they were either fooling around in pairs or sneaking into the doctor''s office.


    Qin Ning already knew these things from the nurse''s conversation.


    So escape, she can do it tonight. Even if she can''t speak, she can escape!


    With this thought, Qin Ning picked up the card almost instinctively, and pushed the door to go out.


    After running five meters, Qin Ning was blocked by Annie. Annie saw the ID card in Qin Ning''s hand and said with a smile: "You really did not disappoint. Qin Ning, you can go out now. But I hope you go to the next ward to take away Mr. Duanmu. We are an island, Without him, neither you nor he can escape." Annie said as she handed a card in her pocket to Qin Ning.


    "My name is Annie. Here is my home address. If you hear that we have an accident, please help me send a bouquet of lilies to this address, okay?" Annie asked.


    Qin Ning nodded, yes, she can.


    But what about Dr. Han in the ward?


    Seeing Qin Ning frowning, Annie knew what she was worried about, she smiled softly, "Don''t be afraid, I will handle it. I have been waiting for the opportunity, thank you for helping me create it today."


    After finishing speaking, Annie hugged Qin Ning, pressed a kiss on her scarred cheek, and said softly, "Qin Ning, come on, find yourself and get the life you deserve."


    When Qin Ning regained consciousness, Annie had already pushed her to Duanmu Changfeng''s room.


    She didn''t want to waste the time of saving people, so she rushed over without stopping.


    Fortunately, Dr. Han''s ID card is universal, and she opened the door of Duanmu Changfeng''s room.


    When he saw Qin Ning, "Duanmu Changfeng had a look of surprise on his face, he never expected that it was Qin Ning who could open his door." He thought it would be Annie, or someone else.


    Qin Ning couldn''t speak, so he could only point to the side behind him, and kept winking at Duanmu Changfeng.


    "You mean, let''s run away now, right?" Duanmu Changfeng got out of bed unhurriedly.


    Qin Ning nodded and yelled several times before urging Duanmu Changfeng not to delay.


    "Don''t worry, at this time, those nurses and security guards won''t pay attention to us. I''ll send a signal to go out, so that someone will come to pick us up." Duanmu Changfeng said, lit a cigarette, and slowly sent a signal.


    In fact, Qin Ning was very curious, why Duanmu Changfeng was different from other people, why he still smoked, and why he could still send out that kind of signal.


    "Girl, let''s go out and talk if we have anything to say. This mental hospital is not a place for us to talk."

 Chapter 913

    One year later, Imperial Capital Airport.


    After plastic surgery, Qin Ning appeared at the Imperial Capital Airport as the wife of Duanmu Changfeng. Her voice had not fully recovered, and she could only speak a few words intermittently.


    Duanmu Changfeng was afraid that she would see her former enemy, so he told her for a long time not to let her speak easily.


    Qin Ning reluctantly agreed to the man.


    "Hi, madam. I''m Zhang Jing, your secretary in the imperial capital. I hope I can help you." Secretary Zhang Jing came to Qin Ning wearing a black uniform with a smile on her face.


    Qin Ning looked at Zhang Jing carefully, saw that her facial features were delicate, her eyes were clear and bright, and she didn''t have any bad intentions, so she handed her the suitcase.


    "The president has a meeting today, so I won''t attend the auction with you. The president told me to help you choose a water-blue dress. I chose the latest model from the Yulan family. Ma''am, you go with me. Okay?" Zhang Li looked at the itinerary on the phone and asked Qin Ning respectfully.


    Qin Ning nodded, she had no objections. In this auction, she must amaze the audience. This is what she promised Duanmu Changfeng.


    The current relationship between her and Duanmu Changfeng is that they are husband and wife externally, but father and daughter internally. Duanmu Changfeng has a lover who must be protected. That lover can''t appear in front of everyone now as his wife.


    He needed someone to help him as a cover, and Qin Ning'' received his favor, so he promised him to be the shield, so that everyone''s attacks would be aimed at him.


    "Oh. By the way, there is another movie premiere. The president said that you are very concerned about that artist. Let me ask you if you want to go and see it." Zhang Jing took out a ticket for the premiere from her bag and gave it to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning took a look, she didn''t want to go.


    This is the premiere of artist Ning Zimo''s movie Be Loved. She doesn''t like Ning Zimo, she just thinks that she is familiar with some of Ning Zimo''s works, that''s all.


    "Madam doesn''t want to go, so forget it. Let''s do the styling." After all, Zhang Jing is a professional secretary, and she can understand it with just a look from Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded to Zhang Jing and followed her into the car.


    An hour later, Magnolia''s studio.


    When Qin Ning arrived, Lei Momo and Yulan were arguing.


    "How many times have I said that she lacks that aura. When I lent her a dress last time, I regretted it! You haven''t noticed, that guy''s eyes have changed!" Yulan was so angry that she wanted to Pry open Lei Momo''s head to have a look.


    Lei Momo pursed his lips and smiled, pulled Yulan''s arm and said, "Oh, I said, ''Dear good friend, what has changed? Our boy Mo Mo hasn''t changed. You are too sensitive. She wore the dress last time. Time, didn''t it surprise you?"


    "Lei Momo, stop joking with me here, you know what I''m talking about! I said her eyes changed! There are many things you don''t understand, I designed that suit, I can understand her temper , she doesn''t want to be pierced by your Ning Zimo again!"


    "I don''t want to be worn by my Ning Zimo? Then who can wear it? If you can bring someone over to me now and prove it to me, I won''t talk to you about it!"


    In fact, Lei Momo just said it on purpose, not wanting Yulan to prove it to herself. But Yulan is also stubborn. After humming twice, she said to Lei Momo, "I''ll go out and look for it now."


    After finishing speaking, Yulan turned around and saw Qin Ning. When she met Qin Ning''s amber eyes, Yulan seemed to have found the feeling at that time.

 Chapter 914

    "Hehe, let me find it. This girl has beautiful eyes. She fits my dress." Yulan waved to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Lei Momo''s side for a moment, she...was chosen to wear a dress?


    "Hey, it''s about you, don''t be dazed, I just think you suit my dress. Come, come and let me see your body proportions!" Yulan winked at Lei Momomo with sideways eyes.


    Lei Momo was also looking at Qin Ning. Like Yulan, she also liked Qin Ning''s eyes. The clear and clear feeling made her seem familiar.


    "Who are you?" Ray asked subconsciously.


    Qin Ning looked at Zhang Jing beside him. Zhang Jing stepped forward and explained to Lei Momo: "This is my wife, Duanmu Ning."


    That''s right, Qin Ning''s public name is Duanmuning. This is what Duanmu Changfeng said, all women in Duanmu''s family have to bear their husband''s surname. It can be said that some people who are eyeing tigers know Qin Ning''s status in their family.


    "Is it the wife of Mr. Duanmu, the big boss in the recent imperial capital?" Lei Momo responded.


    She took Ning Xin to dinner with Duanmu Changfeng before, and Duanmu Changfeng''s unique temperament was quite attractive.


    "I''ll go. It turns out that Duanmu Changfeng is an old cow who eats tender grass. My wife is so young and beautiful, is she thirty years old?" Yulan was more interested in Qin Ning. She walked around Qin Ning several times, squinting. Eyes, like a fox.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, and replied softly, "We did it because of love."


    Lei Momo didn''t hear Qin Ning''s voice just now, so he kept looking at Qin Ning calmly.


    Now that familiar voice flooded into her ears, her heart beat violently, as if she had been hit by something.


    "Your voice..." Lei Momo raised his hand.


    Why does the woman''s voice sound more like Ning Zimo than the company''s Ning Zimo?


    "Is there something wrong with our wife''s voice?" Zhang Jing held her glasses.


    Qin Ning also looked at Lei Momo curiously. She didn''t pay attention to answer Lei Momo''s question just now. She shouldn''t have spoken in the first place.


    "No, it''s nothing." Lei silently waved his hands, not telling Zhang Jing that he thought Qin Ning''s voice was familiar.


    "Our wife''s voice is not very good, and she usually doesn''t speak more than ten words. If you have any questions later, you can just ask me directly." Zhang Jing explained with a smile.


    Lei Momo and Yulan looked at Qin Ning at the same time, with sighs in their eyes.


    Such a fine young grass has a bad voice. I don''t know how much torture I suffered.


    "Okay, since you''re here, it''s for the dresses. I have one for your wife to try on." Yulan came back to her senses, remembered her dress, and rang a signal to instruct Qin Ning to go in and try on the clothes.


    Qin Ning glanced at Zhang Jing, Zhang Jing stepped forward and said, "Don''t bother, we have contacted your assistant before, so we will use the type we ordered."


    "Hehe, you all know my Yulan''s rules. My dress depends on my mood. Go ahead and ask my assistant to help her try it out." Yulan was a bit domineering, and she didn''t have the chance to refuse Qin Ning. He turned his head and motioned for the assistant to come over.


    So Qin Ning was forcibly dragged into the fitting room by Yulan''s assistant, took off her coat, and after a few minutes of tossing, she put on Yulan''s favorite creation.


    When the curtain opened, both Yulan and Lei Momo were amazed. No one thought that Qin Ning would be so suitable in this dress.


    What was even more incomprehensible was that Qin Ning had a familiar aura about him.

 Chapter 915

    "Madam is so beautiful!" Zhang Jing couldn''t help taking out her phone to take a picture of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled lightly, like a flower blooming in March, Yulan and Lei Momo were stunned.


    "Perfect, this is the second time I think it''s perfect. Mrs. Duanmu, I''ll lend you this dress, just pay me to see it yourself." Yulan said grandly.


    Qin Ning didn''t expect that Yulan would give her the green light even for the fee. She stared at Yulan in a daze and blinked. Is this the other party cheating on her?


    Seeing Qin Ning staring at her in a daze, Yulan couldn''t help but went over and knocked her on the head, "When people see my dress, they can''t wait to rush up immediately. Why do you have such a cute expression. Mrs. Duanmu, you are more beautiful than I imagined." Make it fun."


    Qin Ning came back to his senses, looked at Yulan, smiled and nodded his thanks.


    "Ma''am, the auction time is very tight. Do you go to make up first?" Zhang Jing looked at the time and reminded Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, and took out a card from his wallet at the same time. It was a VIP card exclusive to the bank under the Duanmu Group, with a limit of one million.


    Qin Ning knew that this set of clothes was far more than a million dollars, but that''s all she could give, so I''ll thank you later.


    "The VIP card from Duanmu Family Bank, good stuff, I accept it. Mrs. Duanmu, please keep in touch in the future." Yulan looked at the card in her hand, squinted her eyes at Qin Ning, and showed a meaningful smile.


    After Qin Ning and Zhang Jing left, Lei Momo grabbed Yulan, "I''ve given this to her, what about our Ning Zimo?"


    Yulan said to Lei silently as if she was angry: "Cold salad!"


    "You heartless woman, you are too cold to our Ning Zimo, I want to break up with you!"


    "Haha, call me here if you have time, why don''t you go back and take your family Ning Zimo to do styling. Don''t forget, you will also go to today''s auction. Oh, I want to go too!" Yulan said and entered into his dress room.


    Lei Momo didn''t leave, she knew that Yulan said so, she would still prepare a dress for herself.


    But on the floor in the dress room, Yulan picked up an earring, which Qin Ning dropped just now. Seeing Qin Ning''s earrings, Yulan narrowed her eyes slightly, and called out to Lei Momo curiously, "Hey, I remember that only Ning Zimo of your family has such a unique taste."


    Lei Momo heard the sound and came in, staring at the earring of the special-shaped stone in Yulan''s hand, nodded and said: "That''s right, there is a fellow of our family Zimo, I think Zimo will be happy."


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Yulan said with deep meaning.


    After Yulan and Lei Momo said a few words casually, they stopped chatting.


    In the evening, at the auction of Eternal Night in the Imperial Capital, Qin Ning and Zhang Jing sat in the car, waiting for the staff to arrange.


    That''s right, their entry into this auction still has to wait for arrangements.


    Because there is a 20-meter red carpet, the reporters took pictures on both sides, so they had to make a ranking according to the coffee seats of the participants.


    Although Qin Ning is now Mrs. Duanmu, she is still far behind those top wealthy families in the imperial capital. She can only give way first.


    "Here, ma''am, Mu Yucheng and his wife Ning Zimo are here." Zhang Jing lowered the car window and reminded Qin Ning when she saw Mu Yucheng''s car.


    When Qin Ning heard the name Mu Yucheng, she remembered what Dr. Han said that night. When she and Duanmu Changfeng left the mental hospital, they checked their own background, but found nothing.


    As for Mu Yucheng, all the information showed that the only woman he had contacted was Ning Zimo in everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 916

    She seems to have nothing to do with Mu Yucheng.


    "Ma''am, what are you thinking?" Seeing Qin Ning lost in thought, Zhang Jing asked curiously.


    Qin Ning came back to his senses, smiled and shook his head at Zhang Jing, without thinking about anything. Even if you think about it, it''s someone who has nothing to do with you.


    "Ning Zimo really saved the Milky Way. Madam may not know it. After she and Mu Yucheng made their marriage public, she sent another message. The son Mu Yucheng raised by her side was born to Ning Zimo back then. They We are together because of a misunderstanding, and finally we are able to have today, I am really envious of others."


    Together because of a misunderstanding? Qin Ning''s heart beat unconsciously.


    "Okay, our car can move forward. Today we will go in with another wealthy lady." Zhang Jing said while finding out Ji Yanran''s information, "Ji Yanran, recently she has been doing well in the socialite circle. But ...The president said that you can ignore it. If she makes you uncomfortable, Duanmu Group will deal with it. "


    Qin Ning nodded, and she didn''t intend to provoke others.


    Five minutes later, Qin Ning got off the car with Zhang Jing.


    Qin Ning was originally low-key, and didn''t attract many people''s attention when he got off the car. Ji Yanran was different. From the moment she got off the car, she had various concave shapes, and the reporters held up their cameras and kept clicking.


    "Miss Ji is wearing Xiaoxiang''s exclusive custom-made style today. And that diamond crown is also very powerful and beautiful."


    "Miss Ji, look here!"


    When the reporters shouted at Ji Yanran, Qin Ning happened to pass by Ji Yanran''s right. Her temperament was completely different from Ji Yanran''s. With that dress, she instantly attracted the attention of all the reporters.


    "It''s so beautiful. I remember that Ning Zimo wore this dress before. Magnolia''s independent design, the kind with special meaning."


    "Yes, yes, who is this famous lady? Do you have any information for reference!"


    The reporters began to stare at Qin Ning as they spoke, and their shifting eyes made Ji Yanran''s mood less beautiful. I saw Ji Yanran walking over with a smile, holding Qin Ning''s hand, "I''m Ji Yanran, let''s go in together, huh?"


    Qin Ning nodded slightly, and gracefully pulled out her hand, holding the hem of her skirt. She wanted to tell Ji Yanran that it wasn''t that she didn''t want to hold her hand, but that someone had to hold her skirt.


    After Ji Yanran understood the meaning, she smiled and said, "You haven''t asked me to introduce yourself yet, what''s your name?"


    Qin Ning moved his lips, said softly, then shook his head, expressing that he was unable to speak.


    Ji Yanran realized that Qin Ning''s voice was not good, and sighed sympathetically, "Sure enough, if God opens a window for you, it will close another window for you. You are so pitiful."


    Zhang Jing, who was listening to Ji Yanran''s words, was unhappy, and thought: This is not sympathy, but gloating.


    Sure enough, there are white lotus flowers every year, especially this year.


    "Okay, don''t mention the unhappy, let''s go in quickly." Ji Yanran walked in front, deliberately slowing down, blocking Qin Ning without any trace.


    Others couldn''t understand her operation, but Qin Ning could understand it. Qin Ning shook her head and smiled, she just felt that Ji Yanran was out of her mind, she didn''t care about reporters'' questions about taking pictures.


    After walking through the red carpet, Zhang Jing was finally able to stand beside Qin Ning.


    Zhang Jing scolded Ji Yanran all the way in her heart just now, now that she was close to Qin Ning, she immediately stood in front of Qin Ning.

 Chapter 917

    "Miss Ji Yanran, this is our wife Duanmu Ning. I believe Miss Ji Yanran has heard of it. Our wife is the CEO''s favorite, understand?" Zhang Jing was also quite domineering when she defended Qin Ning.


    When Ji Yanran heard the word Duanmu Ning, she was stunned for two seconds, then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it to be Mrs. Duanmu. It is as special as the rumors say."


    The word "especially" is very heavy, obviously mocking Qin Ning''s age. Among wealthy families, the matching of old couples and young wives has always been regarded as a joke.


    Qin Ning understood, but Zhang Jing didn''t. She looked at Ji Yanran aggressively, "Our wife is not special, it''s not what others can say."


    "Okay, okay, you are really a little assistant, why are you so nervous. I didn''t think about it. You are so cute, I don''t belong to the same country as you... Hehe, let''s go first!" Ji Yanran said to Watching Qin Ning blink his eyes, swaying his body, he turned to leave.


    Zhang Jing clicked his tongue lightly, and said coldly: "In the end, it''s not like I have no chance to be a mistress."


    "Who are you talking about!" Ji Yanran turned her head back with a cold expression.


    Zhang Jing took Qin Ning''s arm and replied with a smile: "Whoever promises is who!"


    "You!" Ji Yanran was in a bad mood when people talked about her mistress recently, and Zhang Jing mentioned it again, so she naturally wanted to vent.


    Ji Yanran raised her hand and aimed at Zhang Jing''s face.


    But before the hand could drop, Qin Ning''s silvery white slender arm strangled her wrist.


    "I, of, people, you, don''t even think about it, touch!" Qin Ning paused every word, but with a strong aura that made people dare not make mistakes.


    Ji Yanran stared at Qin Ning, and smiled coldly, "Hehe, what are you? How dare you threaten me? It''s just grass that the old cow eats. How long do you think you can be arrogant?"


    "Huh!" Qin Ning snorted, but did not continue to entangle with Ji Yanran.


    "Duanmu Ning, you are so arrogant, don''t think I don''t know, you are the one who is in the top position!" Ji Yanran''s voice was a bit loud, and the celebrities and entertainers who just entered the stage heard it.


    Everyone looked at Ji Yanran, then at Qin Ning, and started a discussion.


    "Isn''t this an exclusive design of Yulan, a dress that is only for loan and not for sale?"


    "I heard just now that this person''s name is Duanmu Ning, and she is the wife of Duanmu Changfeng. The tender grass that the old cow ate. The villa is really nice. Duanmu Changfeng has a good vision, don''t mention her." , this kind of quality, I also like it.¡±


    "Pay attention to the image, we are at the auction, there are some things that cannot be said indiscriminately."


    "Didn''t you hear what Ji Yanran said just now? She is said to be the junior mistress, do you understand this woman?"


    Seeing that everyone wanted to reveal Qin Ning''s identity, Zhang Jing quickly stood up and defended Qin Ning, saying, "Our wife is inconvenient to talk, so please keep your word."


    "Oh, I remembered. Duanmu Changfeng said before that his wife is dumb. Tsk tsk tsk, I used to hide it, why did someone come out today?"


    "Mute little wife, interesting, interesting!"


    The teasing voice still didn''t stop, Zhang Jing was so angry seeing them like this. She turned to look at Qin Ning, but Qin Ning looked at those people calmly.


    "Madam, if you''re not feeling well, I''ll notify the president right now and ask him to send someone over." Zhang Jing meant to send someone over to make a scene for Qin Ning.

 Chapter 918

    But Qin Ning didn''t need it, she didn''t care what these people said at all. She came here just to take pictures of what Duanmu Changfeng likes. Not here to explain to these people.


    Seeing Qin Ning shaking her head, Zhang Jing curled her lips, "Ma''am, you just have a bad temper. Listen, I can''t listen to those people anymore."


    Of course Qin Ning heard what they said. She was too lazy to argue with them.


    "Enough, enough. Are you here to participate in the auction, or to listen to gossip? If you want to hear gossip, join my group chat and invest in our company''s artists. I will help you catch all kinds of things." Mu Yu Feng suddenly stood up. Today, he is wearing a limited-edition Armani watermelon red suit with a small curly hair. That is one word: full of coquettishness.


    He was listening to these people''s gossip just now, and found that these people were staring at Qin Ning, a little woman who couldn''t speak, but they were making fun of him. His sense of justice made him stand up.


    "Second Young Master Mu, your gossip is meaningless. It''s all about the entertainment industry, we''re not interested." A man laughed, his eyes still on Qin Ning.


    Knowing the other party''s peeing, Mu Yufeng curled his lips, and said with a smile: "Yeah, I''m not very interested in the entertainment industry here. But other people''s, like Mr. Liu, I believe everyone wants to hear it."


    When the man who was laughing heard this, his expression changed immediately, and he waved his hands awkwardly, "What did Er Shao say, what gossip did I have. No, nothing."


    "Hehe, you can only be sure if you have listened to it." Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Hey? Didn''t you attend the auction today? What kind of gossip do you care about? Go for a walk, go in, it''s time for us to enter!" Mr. Liu said and winked at a few of his companions.


    Mr. Liu and others went in, and it was hard for Ji Yanran to stand still. She has been very afraid of Mu Yufeng recently, she has a handle in his hands, so much so that she dare not approach Mu Yucheng again.


    "Mrs. Duanmu, I''m fine now, let''s go in." Seeing that those gossip parties had left, Mu Yufeng turned around and came to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning stared into Mu Yufeng''s eyes, and suddenly felt that this face was inexplicably familiar. She subconsciously opened her mouth, "Thank you, Second Young Master Mu."


    Hearing Qin Ning''s voice, Mu Yufeng''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and he stared at Qin Ning in surprise, "Mrs. Duanmu, can you speak? Your voice is really..." familiar.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, we can''t talk for a long time. Er Shao, thank you just now."


    This time Qin Ning said more words than before, and Mu Yufeng heard it clearly. He is no longer surprised, but finds it inconceivable.


    Mrs. Duanmu in front of him had the exact same voice as her sister-in-law, and he even felt that her voice was better and more familiar than his sister-in-law.


    "Second Young Master? Mu Yufeng?" Qin Ning called softly.


    Mu Yufeng was stunned again, the feeling of calling his name was very similar to before.


    "Second Young Master, are you feeling unwell?" Seeing Mu Yufeng keep looking at Qin Ning with a strange expression, Zhang Jing coughed, reminding the man that the woman in front of him was married.


    Mu Yufeng came back to his senses, raised his hands and smiled, "I was distracted just now, don''t mind you two. There is a dance session before the auction, do you mind going in and dancing with me?"


    Mu Yufeng is habitually teasing.


    After Zhang Jing heard this, she frowned and pursed her lips, "I don''t want it anymore. Our wife is married after all."

 Chapter 919

    "Hehe, you don''t think I''m a pervert and don''t want to come in with me, do you?" Mu Yufeng realized something and asked with a smile.


    Zhang Jing nodded seriously, with a sentence written on her face: Otherwise, you think so.


    "Ahem, I don''t think it''s convenient for Mrs. Duanmu to speak, do I want to protect her all the way? That Ji Yanran just now was afraid of me. So...you know, I just want to be a knight." Mu Yufeng blinked his eyes , patting his chest, trying to prove that he is a good person, not a pervert.


    "A pervert never puts a label on his face." Zhang Jing retorted.


    The corners of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at Qin Ning helplessly, "Is your assistant thinking too much? Mrs. Duanmu, I have very upright views and never would be a mistress."


    Moreover, your voice is so similar to my sister-in-law, how could I have thoughts about you? Mu Yufeng was thinking about this in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    However, by coincidence, Qin Ning believed Mu Yufeng, and she stretched out her hand, meaning that she was willing to enter the arena with Mu Yufeng.


    So, Mu Yufeng smiled, nodded to Qin Ning in a gentlemanly manner, and led her into the auction hall.


    Zhang Jing stood there for several seconds, hesitant to speak, and finally followed Mu Yufeng and Qin Ning in.


    The music started and the first dance had already started. When Qin Ning entered, Mu Yucheng and Ning Xin did not enter the dance floor. ,


    Ning Xin looked at Qin Ning with interest, tugged at Mu Yucheng''s sleeve, and said softly, "Honey, look. Mu Yufeng has brought a new girl. This girl is very beautiful." .Better looking than me."


    With a cold face, Mu Yucheng glanced at Qin Ning expressionlessly, "It''s okay."


    Ning Xin hummed without smiling, "If my husband can tell me she''s okay, that means she''s pretty. This girl is so lucky to be praised by your husband. I''m so envious of her."


    "En." Mu Yucheng replied lightly, looking down at the phone.


    Ning Xin didn''t like how Mu Yucheng treated her. She coughed and rested her head on the man''s arm, "Honey, you really have changed a lot now. You never treated me like this before. Do you have New love?"


    Mu Yucheng frowned, and looked at Ning Xin with serious eyes.


    It''s not that he has a new love, but he feels that the woman around him has changed, different from the one he first met.


    "Honey, why are you talking? Didn''t you talk to me a lot before? Now you don''t talk, I''m very unhappy. I''m going to cry when I do this." Ning Xin shook her body and talked to Mu Yu like a child. The city acted like a baby.


    Mu Yucheng pulled out his hand subconsciously, and moved his body slightly to avoid Ning Xin''s touch.


    Ning Xin gritted her teeth, but pretended to be delicate, "It''s so annoying, my husband likes to have this kind of flirting with me every time."


    "Ahem, brother, sister-in-law, enough of you, I can''t bear to spread dog food like this!" Mu Yufeng brought Qin Ning over and deliberately made a joke.


    Mu Yucheng took a deep look at Erhuo''s younger brother, then glanced at Qin Ning lightly. Just when he was about to look away, Qin Ning''s clear eyes met his pupils.


    Mu Yucheng was stunned, and stared firmly into Qin Ning''s eyes.


    He likes those eyes.


    "Brother, this is Mrs. Duanmu." Seeing that his brother had been staring at Qin Ning, Mu Yufeng quickly introduced him.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t answer, but just stared at Qin Ning''s face. Why did he feel familiar with the facial features that he had never seen before?


    "Sister-in-law, this is Mrs. Duanmu." Mu Yufeng thought that his brother didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Ning, so he introduced Qin Ning to Ning Xin.


    Qin Ning glanced at Ning Xin, nodded and smiled faintly.


    Ning Xin looked at Qin Ning carefully, she had noticed Qin Ning just now. Not her face, of course, but the gown she was wearing.


    She has liked the dress for a long time, how could she let Qin Ning wear it?


    What is Yulan thinking? Agreed to wear it for her, now! snort!


    "Sister-in-law, are you uncomfortable?" Mu Yufeng asked in a low voice, capturing the anger in Ning Xin''s eyes.

 Chapter 920

    Ning Xin was asked by Mu Yufeng, and quickly recovered, "No, I''m fine. Mu Yufeng, don''t worry."


    "Well, it''s fine." Mu Yufeng couldn''t find a topic. He didn''t communicate much with Ning Xin this year. Firstly, there was no topic, and secondly, he always felt that this sister-in-law was not quite like the one he knew at the beginning, something was wrong.


    "By the way, what do you want to shoot today?" Ning Xin looked at Qin Ning, she didn''t want to be embarrassed.


    Qin Ning looked back at Zhang Jing, Zhang Jing smiled and said, "Our president said that Madam can shoot whatever she likes. There is no clear goal."


    "That''s it. Your President Duanmu really dotes on his wife." Ning Xin smiled, not envious, but rather ulterior motives.


    "Yes, our president is very kind to Madam." Zhang Jing replied politely.


    Qin Ning didn''t know what was wrong with her. Seeing Ning Xin like this, she always felt unfamiliar. She coughed subconsciously, as if she was very uncomfortable.


    "Ma''am, do you have a sore throat? Wait a moment, I''ll pour water for you right away. Huh?" Zhang Jing said, taking out the Qin Ning special cup she brought.


    This was Duanmu Changfeng''s arrangement, fearing that others would poison Qin Ning.


    "Pfft, you still bring your own cups." Ning Xin glanced at the seemingly regular cup in Zhang Jing''s hand, and smiled softly.


    It was the first time Zhang Jing had heard of this cup. She took a deep look at Ning Xin and said in a cool tone, "Our president is afraid that my wife will be drugged."


    After saying that, Zhang Jing turned and went to the staff.


    Ning Xin looked at Zhang Jing''s back, then looked at Qin Ning, and felt an indescribable envy. She was afraid of being drugged, so she was so careful with her?


    Come to think of it, Mu Yucheng didn''t treat her that well.


    "No wonder they often talk about your husband and wife. It''s really enviable. Mrs. Duanmu, you are so happy." Ning Xin reached out to grab Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning lowered her eyes and noticed the mole on the back of Ning Xin''s hand. She used to have such a mole, but the last time she was injured, the mole disappeared. She asked someone to tattoo a little butterfly on the back of her hand.


    Ning Xin just saw her tattoo, and Ning Xin touched the butterfly curiously, "What a beautiful tattoo. Mrs. Duanmu, why do you want to tattoo a butterfly on the back of your hand?"


    Qin Ning took a deep breath and swallowed, "I like it."


    Two words, the voice is not loud. But like a feather, it brushes over people''s hearts.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes fell on the back of Qin Ning''s hand, that butterfly was very beautiful. Before getting a tattoo, what was on it? Mu Yucheng couldn''t help being curious.


    "Actually, I quite like this kind of butterfly. It''s just that my husband likes the mole on the back of my hand more. Look, isn''t the shape very special? No one can replace my mole." Ning Xin was hinting at Mu Yucheng. , Never doubt her identity.


    Qin Ning was fine just now, but now her throat is indeed uncomfortable. She rubbed her neck and turned to look for Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing, who has always been efficient in her work, has already brought water, "Madam, I added purified water, and the temperature is just right now. This is the medicine left by the previous president. You take the medicine first."


    Qin Ning nodded, and took the pill under the watchful eyes of Brother Mu Yucheng.


    "Are you feeling better now?" Zhang Jing asked.


    Qin Ning hummed softly, yes, with medicine, she will feel better.


    Noticing that Mu Yucheng''s eyes were also on Qin Ning, Ning Xin quickly took his arm, "Honey, let''s go dance."

 Chapter 921

    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, he didn''t agree. He didn''t seem to be interested in dancing with the woman next to him.


    "Mrs. Duanmu, do you want to dance? You and Mu Yufeng, my husband and I, let''s dance together. After all, your dress is so beautiful." Ning Xin blinked at Qin Ning with a charming look.


    Qin Ning''s gaze sank, and he glanced at Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing supported her glasses and said with a smile, "Madam, let''s go dance. I promised the president that I will take photos of Madam dancing."


    Yes, this is the task Duanmu Changfeng gave Zhang Jing. Duanmu Changfeng saw Qin Ning dancing alone in front of the mirror more than once, and he guessed that Qin Ning was very good at dancing before losing his memory.


    So there is such a misunderstanding link, let Qin Ning dance, maybe it will help Qin Ning remember something.


    Qin Ning also knew Duanmu Changfeng''s thoughts, she nodded without refusing, and looked sideways at Mu Yufeng.


    "A beauty invites me, so I won''t refuse!" Mu Yufeng stretched out his hand and put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist in a gentlemanly manner, and said to his brother who hadn''t danced in public for a long time: "It''s rare to come out, you dance with sister-in-law. "


    Mu Yucheng wanted to refuse, but when he noticed Mu Yufeng''s hand on Qin Ning''s waist, his gaze sank unconsciously, so he jumped.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yufeng entered the center of the dance floor along with the music, and quickly attracted everyone''s attention. The two of them, the handsome man and the pretty woman, were as light as two dancing butterflies, dazzling under the light.


    "That''s Mrs. Duanmu you mentioned just now? You dance well."


    "I originally wanted to see Mu Yucheng and Ning Zimo, but looking at it now, the light of Mu Yucheng is overwhelmed by those next to it. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Mrs. Duanmu, you are actually a master." Mu Yufeng was a little surprised.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, and her peripheral vision fell on Mu Yucheng and Ning Xin who were beside her. For some reason, she wanted to dance with Mu Yucheng.


    "By the way, what''s your full name?" Mu Yufeng was purely curious.


    Qin Ning coughed lightly, and replied, "Duanmu Ning."


    "You also have Ning in your name? It''s a coincidence." Mu Yufeng smiled, turned his gaze, and noticed that his brother was also looking at Qin Ning. He knew it meant he was interested in Qin Ning.


    By accident, Mu Yufeng said to Qin Ning, "Let''s try to change partners, shall we?"


    "Huh?" Qin Ning was taken aback.


    Soon, Mu Yufeng''s hand gently pushed Qin Ning''s waist, and Qin Ning was pushed towards Mu Yucheng by Mu Yufeng.


    Although Mu Yucheng didn''t expect Mu Yufeng to act like this, but he reacted quickly, and he also pushed Ning Xin within a second. Ning Xin spun around to rub shoulders with Qin Ning with a confused face, and then the two switched partners.


    When the big rough hand touched Qin Ning''s slender waist, the man''s eyes became deeper, and he stared at Qin Ning in disbelief. Why was this feeling so familiar.


    "Dance!" Qin Ning reminded softly, fearing that Mu Yucheng would be stepped on in a daze.


    Mu Yucheng came back to his senses, hummed, and slowly led Qin Ning to dance to the music.


    This time, the targets of everyone''s praise became Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning.


    "You..." Mu Yufeng''s deep and magnetic voice overflowed from his throat. He wanted to talk to Qin Ning, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Duanmuning, you call me Xiaoning." Qin Ning said.


    "Xiao Ning." Mu Yucheng stared straight at Qin Ning, his long and narrow phoenix eyes shimmering.


    He hasn''t been called by this name for a long time, and he only calls that Qin Ning at home.

 Chapter 922

    Ning Xin, who was dancing with Mu Yufeng, noticed the way Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, and a veil flashed in her eyes, and she felt a sense of crisis. Her flesh was seen by other wolves.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be nervous. My brother won''t betray you, he''s just dancing." Mu Yufeng noticed Ning Xin''s reaction and said deliberately.


    Ning Xin looked back and smiled slightly, "I don''t doubt your brother. I trust him."


    "That''s right. You must have the most basic trust." Mu Yufeng smiled, and his peripheral vision fell on Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    At this moment, Mu Yufeng felt that his sister-in-law was not as suitable for Mu Yucheng as Qin Ning at the auction.


    Not far away, Ji Yanran was holding a glass of wine, staring at Qin Ning sadly, standing beside her was Bo Xingyun who had just arrived.


    "Who is that woman? She even danced with Mu Yucheng? Does Qin Ning have a job?" Bo Xingyun said angrily.


    "What are you excited about? She''s a married man. Duanmu Changfeng''s little wife. Even if she wants to seduce Mu Yucheng, Mu Yucheng won''t give her a chance!" Ji Yanran took a sip of her wine.


    Bo Xingyun curled his lips, and glanced at Ji Yanran with disgust, "I don''t believe you anymore. A year ago you told me that Qin Ning had a twin sister, and that she could make trouble. In the end, her sister died suddenly. And We are often fucked by Qin Ning!"


    Thinking of Bo Xingyun is uncomfortable, this year she and Ji Yanran have indeed been suffering from Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin is different from Qin Ning, she prefers to use dirty tricks when teasing people, so Bo Xingyun and Ji Yanran really suffered a lot from being dumb.


    "Okay, stop complaining. I also know that we are passive." Ji Yanran was a little annoyed.


    "I don''t like watching that woman dance with Mu Yucheng. I''m going to make trouble, can you help me?" Bo Xingyun casually picked up a glass of strawberry juice.


    Seeing this, Ji Yanran clasped Bo Xingyun''s wrist, "Don''t be stupid, this Duanmu Ning is not easy to deal with. Don''t look at her as a mute, Duanmu Changfeng behind her is not easy to deal with."


    "So what? My elder brother''s Bo Yehan is also very difficult to deal with now!" Bo Xingyun said slowly looking for an opportunity to walk towards Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    Ji Yanran thinks about it carefully, and thinks it makes sense, no matter how powerful Duanmu Changfeng is, he is still not as powerful as the Bo family. They can do things!


    Soon the dance music came to an end, and Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng also spun and walked towards the rest area.


    "You dance very well." Qin Ning said again.


    Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning for a moment, "Thank you for the compliment."


    "Husband, you were so serious just now, why did you push me out? You can''t do this in the future, or your dear wife will be angry!" Ning Xin came over with a smile, and took Mu Yucheng''s arm as if swearing sovereignty.


    Originally, she planned to tiptoe and kiss Mu Yucheng on the cheek, but she noticed that Mu Yucheng retreated instinctively.


    Ning Xin was upset, she had no close contact with Mu Yucheng this year.


    To say they are husband and wife means to have kissed the back of the hand.


    What Mu Yucheng kissed was only the mole on the back of her hand! She even had some doubts about Mu Yucheng''s side.


    At this moment, Bo Xingyun, who was about to make trouble, came. She held a glass and pretended that she was talking to someone and didn''t look at the way.


    "Be careful!" Mu Yucheng shouted, but he hugged Qin Ning''s waist faster than his voice, and pulled Qin Ning into his arms as quickly as possible.


    Bo Xingyun''s juice cup spilled, but it didn''t fall on Qin Ning, but on Mu Yucheng''s back impartially.


    This sudden turn of events surprised Bo Xingyun, and also shocked Ning Xin.

 Chapter 923

    "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean it, are you okay?" Bo Xingyun quickly apologized.


    Mu Yucheng ignored Bo Xingyun''s apology, and looked down at Qin Ning in his arms, "Are you okay?"


    Qin Ning nodded, it''s okay.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes were dark, and his hands tightened involuntarily. The feeling of the little woman in his arms made him very familiar. It was as if they were hugging each other often before.


    "Honey, it''s inappropriate for you to do this." Ning Xin stretched out her hand to pull Mu Yucheng''s clothes.


    Mu Yucheng came back to his senses, and let go of the gentleman''s hand, "I''m sorry."


    Qin Ning shook his head, "Thank you."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning frowned, and turned her head to look at Mu Yucheng''s suit. There was strawberry juice on it, which was difficult to wash off.


    "I''ll help you with the dry cleaning." Qin Ning said skillfully, which meant to ask Mu Yucheng to take off his suit.


    Mu Yucheng was stunned for a second, his eyes collided with Qin Ning, and his heart throbbed uncontrollably. As if he was out of control, he took off his coat and put it in Qin Ning''s hands naturally.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you."


    Mu Yucheng hummed, and his gaze stayed on Qin Ning''s eyes. He really liked those eyes, as if he had had them before.


    Noticing the ambiguity between Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, Ning Xin''s eyes became colder and colder. Even Bo Xingyun and Ji Yanran next to her were uncomfortable.


    "Ma''am, I''ll keep this dress." Zhang Jing took Mu Yucheng''s suit from Qin Ning, and gave her a wink.


    Qin Ning came back to his senses and nodded to Zhang Jing, "En."


    "Ma''am, we still have to register, you go with me first?" Zhang Jing felt that the current atmosphere was not good for Qin Ning, and she didn''t want her to stay any longer.


    Qin Ning nodded, she didn''t like the current atmosphere either.


    After Qin Ning and Zhang Jing left, Bo Xingyun and Ji Yanran silently retreated to the side.


    In the special lounge, Bo Xingyun laughed angrily, "Be on guard against a married woman. Mu Yucheng''s taste is too special. We are so nice, why doesn''t he watch it?"


    "It''s not that Mu Yucheng has a special taste, it''s Qin Ning''s trash. The child has been born to Mu Yucheng, and he hasn''t caught his heart yet." Ji Yanran put down her wine glass and smiled at Ning Xin who just came in.


    Gritting her teeth, Ning Xin glanced at the two women, and said angrily, "Haven''t you been punished enough by me? Are you still looking for death?"


    "Pfft...Qin Ning, you shouldn''t be dealing with us now, right? That Duanmuning, you don''t think about cleaning up? She just got into your husband''s arms just now." Ji Yanran licked the corner of her mouth, her eyes were full of sarcasm .


    It seems that like them, Ning Xin is already a loser.


    Of course Ning Xin couldn''t accept this result, she gritted her teeth in hatred, "I will never let this kind of woman take away my man, understand?"


    "You don''t need to prove it to us. You prove it to your husband." Bo Xingyun liked Ning Xin''s angry appearance very much, which made people feel refreshed.


    "Hmph! I will prove it. When I prove it to Mu Yucheng, you better not provoke him, otherwise... I will let you die a miserable death, do you understand!" Ning Xin raised her hand, this is to beat him Xing Yun and Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran quickly blocked Ning Xin''s hand, and said with a smile: "Qin Ning, you are really different from the beginning. Did you get drifted away after getting Mu Yucheng?"


    "Whether I''m floating or not has nothing to do with you, you just need to remember that Muyu City is mine. Without my permission, no one can try to get his idea, that''s enough!"

 Chapter 924

    After Ning Xin left such domineering words, she walked out of the lounge.


    But she didn''t leave immediately. She found a lady''s cigarette outside the lounge, lit it, and slowly puffed out the smoke ring with her back against the wall, while listening to the conversation between the two women inside.


    "Qin Ning only has this little ability, it''s a ghost to be able to defend Mu Yucheng!" Bo Xingyun said.


    Ji Yanran touched her chin, as if thinking of something, "Do you feel that Qin Ning''s IQ is sometimes online and sometimes not online?"


    The implication is that this Qin Ning is a little different from what they first met.


    Of course Bo Xingyun found out, she raised her eyes, "You don''t doubt that what we saw is not the real one, do you?"


    "What if, what if someone had plastic surgery to look like her and approached Mu Yucheng to trap us?" Ji Yanran smiled.


    "Ji Yanran, you''d better tell me this with evidence. Otherwise, I can''t believe what you said." Bo Xingyun was afraid of being implicated by Ji Yanran the first two times.


    "The evidence is not simple, just find a way to get your brother to get Qin Ning and the child''s hair, and do a set of paternity tests." Ji Yanran said.


    "Didn''t they do it before? This is Mu Chengyu''s real mother." Bo Xingyun thought of the paternity test that made her toothache. She was ready to pretend to be Mu Chengyu''s real mother and bought all the doctors. In the end, this Qin Ning actually took out a paternity test that he had made earlier in the morning.


    "The real Qin Ning is definitely Mu Chengyu''s mother, but what about the fake one? Isn''t it fake Qin Ning?" Ji Yanran raised her eyebrows, as if she was 100% sure that Ning Xin and Mu Chengyu had nothing to do with each other.


    Bo Xingyun curled his lips, "You want to prove yourself. Don''t pull me, I recently promised my brother not to mess around."


    "Coward!" Ji Yanran rolled her eyes, "Remember to starve the cowardly to death, and don''t be jealous when I sleep in Muyu City!"


    "You sleep until you talk!"


    Ning Xin outside the door shook her head and smiled after listening to the conversation between the two women, idiot, although she is fake, she is Qin Ning''s twin sister.


    The DNA sequences of twin sisters can be said to be exactly the same, but no matter how many paternity tests they do, the results are the same.


    She is sure to win, she must be the woman next to Mu Yucheng, the mother of those two children!


    At the same time, Qin Ning and Zhang Jing had already completed the registration. The two looked at the registration form of the auction item again, saw the picture of the airborne, and laughed.


    "An unexpected harvest!" Qin Ning spat out four of himself.


    Zhang Jing nodded, "Yes, the CEO will be happy if we take this land away."


    "The starting price is 30 million." Qin Ning looked at the row of small characters below and read a few sentences.


    "The transaction amount should be around 300 million. Madam, don''t worry, the president has prepared a reserve fund for you. He said that it doesn''t matter if you squander 1 billion. Duanmu''s family can hold on." Zhang Jing said.


    Qin Ning nodded slightly, she naturally believed that the Duanmu family could do it.


    With the support of the bank, the Duanmu family can control 5 billion funds, so it is easy to buy a 300 million land.


    Even if someone robs her, she is not afraid.


    "But ma''am, will the Mu family compete with us for this land? If they make a move, it won''t be a question of one billion." Zhang Jing frowned, thinking of the previous matter of the Mu family''s land speculation, she still had lingering fears.


    Qin Ning waved his hands calmly, "They are not stupid."


    Zhang Jing was still a little worried, "Why don''t we talk to Mu Yucheng and tell him not to stare at this land?"

 Chapter 925

    Qin Ning knew what Zhang Jing was worried about, so she nodded reluctantly, "That''s fine."


    If Mu Yucheng does not participate, the land price should not be too high. She still wanted to make a deal within 300 million.


    Thus, Qin Ning and Zhang Jing walked out of the registration office, and they found Mu Yucheng 15 minutes before the auction started.


    "Mr. Mu, can we go to the lounge next to us and have a chat?" Zhang Jing offered.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at Qin Ning, and said calmly, "Yes."


    "Great, Boss Mu is coming with us." Zhang Jing bent her eyes, her brain spinning rapidly, thinking about how to persuade Mu Yucheng.


    As for Mu Yucheng, his gaze unconsciously locked onto Qin Ning, little by little, as if he wanted to see him into his body.


    After entering the lounge, Zhang Jing said, "Mr. Mu, we want to talk about today''s auction."


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes, like an ancient well without waves, glowed coldly, and pointed his slender fingers at Qin Ning, "I''ll talk to her, you go out."


    Zhang Jing was taken aback, and quickly said, "Mr. Mu, our wife has a bad voice and can''t say much."


    Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning for a moment, "I''m impatient."


    Qin Ning looked into the man''s eyes, as if she understood something, she nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Ma''am, the CEO said you can''t talk too much, it will hurt your throat." Zhang Jing yelled inwardly: What the hell is this Mu Yucheng, who clearly knows that his wife is inconvenient to talk, and still makes things difficult for others, what the hell!


    "It''s okay!" Qin Ning waved her hands calmly, she believed that Mu Yucheng would not let herself talk too much.


    "Not going out in less than fifteen minutes?" Mu Yucheng reminded Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing pursed her lips and frowned, finally gritted her teeth and walked out.


    Without Zhang Jing, the lounge was quiet.


    Mu Yucheng just wanted to be alone with Qin Ning. When he hugged Qin Ning just now, the tip of his nose was Qin Ning''s breath, and he found that he liked it a little.


    So he couldn''t help it, and he asked to be alone with Qin Ning.


    "I want that piece of land, and I don''t want the price to be too high." Qin Ning said concisely, and she thought Mu Yucheng could understand.


    As expected, Mu Yucheng understood. He lowered his eyes, stared at Qin Ning''s rosy mouth, recalled what she said just now, and couldn''t help but ask, "How can you thank me?"


    Thank him? Qin Ning was stunned for a second.


    "Thank you." Qin Ning bowed. She couldn''t think of any other thanks.


    Hearing these two words, Mu Yucheng frowned slightly, and took two steps forward unhappily, the tip of his nose had the familiar scent of a woman again, "It''s too perfunctory."


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, yes, she knew how to be perfunctory. But she couldn''t think of how to thank him.


    "Otherwise I''ll give you money?" Qin Ning asked tentatively.


    "You think I''m short of money?" Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, staring at Qin Ning playfully.


    Qin Ning puffed his cheeks, and suddenly showed a cute expression, "Will you eat?"


    "Well, not enough." Mu Yucheng couldn''t help reaching out and hooking Qin Ning''s chin, so that those two cherry-like lips faced him.


    The distance between them was too close, and Qin Ning felt that men were all around her. This smell made her heart beat faster and she was at a loss.


    "Then... what gift do you want?" Qin Ning''s voice trembled slightly, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    The fire in Mu Yucheng''s eyes was ignited, and he seemed to have returned to the time when they were in close contact.


    The little woman under her body is using this voice to face herself.


    Mu Yucheng''s waist tightened, and his brows frowned slightly.


    Damn, he actually reacted to another woman.

 Chapter 926

    Mu Yucheng felt restless in his heart, he wanted to push Qin Ning away, but he was greedy for the smell of Qin Ning. He himself didn''t understand why he liked looking at Qin Ning like this, and why he liked her smell.


    What''s wrong with the wife at home? Is it the wrong taste?


    "Mu Yucheng." Qin Ning felt hot all over, and called the man''s name with some discomfort.


    How did she know that her voice was like sparks starting a prairie fire, and instantly dug out the man''s feeling hidden deep in his memory.


    Mu Yucheng felt like he hadn''t heard this kind of voice for a century, and he didn''t hear his name being called like that.


    "Xiao Ning!" Mu Yucheng couldn''t help shouting too.


    Qin Ning thought that Mu Yucheng was calling him, so he nodded cutely. Her pair of black pupils were shining brightly, so beautiful at this moment that it drowned people.


    Mu Yucheng fell, and his slender fingers lifted the woman''s chin, and he couldn''t help covering it.


    "Um... Mu..."


    Zhang Jing outside didn''t know what was going on inside. She just saw that there were still five minutes left, so she couldn''t help knocking on the door to remind: "Mr. Mu, madam, there are still five minutes until the auction starts. You guys should finish talking sooner."


    Qin Ning was so kissed that he lost his mind, but Mu Yucheng, the master, was still somewhat sober. Hearing Zhang Jing''s voice, he reacted suddenly, and subconsciously pushed Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning couldn''t stand still for a while, and fell backwards. Seeing this, Mu Yucheng stretched out his big hand and took her into his arms.


    The two bodies collided again. Although separated by clothes, they can still feel the warmth of each other. The temperature that belongs to them alone.


    "Duanmu Ning, who are you?" Mu Yucheng asked in a hoarse voice. His thin lips were just one centimeter above Qin Ning''s little lips.


    Breathing intersecting, eyes lingering.


    Qin Ning replied blankly, "I don''t know either."


    Yes, she didn''t know, the two names she heard, but neither of those names was her. And it was as if she had never appeared in this world.


    So, who is she? Why was she in a mental hospital, why did she lose her memory?


    Qin Ning''s deer-like clear eyes contained sadness, which made people feel even more distressed. Mu Yucheng bowed his head and kissed her again.


    It''s just that the kiss this time was not as deep as before, but it was shallow and gave people a new experience.


    Qin Ning was kissed by Mu Yucheng, and she couldn''t help but clung to his shoulders, with a moan coming from the corner of her mouth.


    The kiss lasted only two minutes. When Mu Yucheng moved his lips away, he licked the corner of his mouth almost subconsciously.


    "As compensation, I will give you the land you want." Mu Yucheng bit Qin Ning''s ear, and then separated from her.


    Qin Ning nodded softly to Mu Yucheng, "Thank you."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but his eyes became deeper and deeper. He looked down under the belt and sighed, "I''ll go out first. It''s inconvenient for us at the same time!"

 Chapter 927

    Qin Ning nodded, and touched her lips that had been kissed by Mu Yucheng, and there was still that crisp and numb feeling. Very sweet and very special. She likes Mu Yucheng''s kiss, even... She thinks this kind of kiss belongs to her.


    After Mu Yucheng left, Zhang Jing hurried in to see Qin Ning. She noticed that Qin Ning''s lipstick was gone, and found a spare lipstick from her small bag, "Ma''am, lipstick."


    Qin Ning came back to her senses, yes, she was eaten a lot of lipstick by Mu Yucheng just now. What about Muyu City?


    "No, Mr. Mu..." Qin Ning wanted to go out to remind her, but Zhang Jing held her shoulder.


    "Madam, if you don''t want to cause trouble, you have to tidy yourself up now."


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, yes, Zhang Jing''s reminder was right. She didn''t think much about the kiss just now, but looking back now, it was still very scary. To the outside world, she and Mu Yucheng are both married.


    Two married people here, isn''t that cheating?


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. The president told me about you before. If you have a man you like, you can do it. It''s just... Mu Yucheng is not suitable. His true love, Ning Zimo, is not easy to deal with." Zhang Jing helped Qin Ning touched up her makeup while talking.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, Mu Yucheng''s love stories, there are many on Weibo now, basically they can be read as novels.


    That Ning Zimo is indeed not something she can provoke.


    As for Mu Yucheng, what should she do?


    At the same time, Mu Yucheng who walked out of the box quickly met Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng noticed the lipstick on his brother''s lips, and hurriedly took out a handkerchief, "Brother, I eat too much lipstick!"


    Mu Yucheng held the handkerchief without changing his face, and slowly wiped the corners of his mouth, as if he hadn''t done anything.


    What Mu Yufeng admired the most was his brother, he was so calm after eating meat, no wonder he was born first.


    But admired and admired, Mu Yufeng realized a problem, the color of the lipstick was wrong.


    His sister-in-law is using Death Barbie powder today, which looks like the color number of Saint Laurent 52.


    "Brother, did you kiss someone else?" Mu Yufeng asked in a low voice.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but walked towards their table with big strides.


    Mu Yufeng looked at his brother''s back, and didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment. He followed slowly, sat on the right side of Mu Yucheng, and then secretly glanced at Ning Xin. Seeing that Ning Xin didn''t find anything unusual, she started to play with her brain.


    His brother cheated!


    His cold and dedicated brother actually cheated!


    My parents are going to be bombed, and the little things at home are going to be bombed too!


    Mu Yufeng was wondering how to put out the fire, and Qin Ning and Zhang Jing were already sitting at the table next to Mu Yufeng and the others.


    That is to say, turning his head subconsciously, Mu Yufeng discovered something extraordinary.


    lipstick! The lipstick of the girl next to me seems to match the color number!


    So, his brother just kissed Mrs. Duanmu?


    Nima, this is too dangerous!


    Mu Yufeng suddenly felt exhausted, and he sighed, completely disinterested in paying attention to this auction.


    "The first lot is a bracelet, my husband, I want that chain of true love, can you take a picture of it for me?" Ning Xin approached Mu Yucheng, talking coquettishly.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes sank, and his eyes fell on Ning Xin''s hand. He found that the feeling of this hand touching him was not as good as Qin Ning''s touching just now.


    Those small and weak hands seemed to be able to move everything and disrupt the rhythm of his heart.


    "Husband, are you okay?"

 Chapter 928

    The soft voice made Mu Yucheng uncontrollably look sideways at Qin Ning.


    If it was her, few men would be able to bear calling her husband like that, right?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yucheng suddenly felt in a bad mood. Because he realized that Qin Ning was Duanmu Changfeng''s wife. She would call that man with such a voice. Will be soft under other men.


    Mu Yucheng'' the whole person is not well. Even the aura around him changed, it was cold, as if the temperature of the air conditioner had been lowered.


    "Sister-in-law, are you cold?" Mu Yufeng rubbed his arm and tilted his head to look at Ning Xin over there.


    Of course Ning Xin also found out.


    "Yeah, it''s inexplicably cold. Fortunately, I have a husband." As she said that, Ning Xin slipped into Mu Yucheng''s arms and leaned her head on the man''s shoulder.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t like this kind of contact, he almost pushed Ning Xin away.


    "Mrs. Duanmu is not interested in the first lot." Mu Yufeng, who was peeking at Qin Ning, suddenly said.


    Mu Yucheng looked sideways at Qin Ning, and Ning Xin followed suit.


    Yes, the first lot is called the Chain of True Love, which is liked by many women. But Qin Ning didn''t like it. Her goal this time was not the bracelet, but the land.


    She is holding a mobile phone to communicate with Duanmu Changfeng now, telling him that today is the right time, what a windfall, and with this piece of land, they can give up everything they wanted before.


    Duanmu Changfeng liked this accident very much. He sent a few photos to Qin Ning: "It is said that all women like these auctions. You can take some photos and come back to play."


    Qin Ning: "You have given me a lot. We are not interested in these."


    In fact, Qin Ning didn''t say that the real reason she didn''t want it was because she didn''t want to owe Duanmu Changfeng too much. He gave her status and a good life for her, but she gave too little in return.


    "After all, she is an old husband and young wife. Duanmu Changfeng dotes on her, and the things he gives her must be better than those here. It''s normal for her not to be interested." Ning Xin saw that Mu Yucheng and his brothers were following up with Qin Ning, and brought her Said with a little sourness.


    Realizing that someone was jealous, Mu Yufeng quickly explained: "My brother also dotes on my sister-in-law very much. The entire entertainment industry knows that my brother is the best for my sister-in-law."


    "Well, I know this. Our husband loves me the most and loves me the most." Ning Xin bent her eyes and stretched out her hand, wanting to tease her.


    However, Mu Yucheng grabbed Ning Xin''s wrist with his backhand, and said calmly, "This is an auction."


    "Oh!" Ning Xin deliberately lowered her face, showing disappointment.


    Seeing this, Mu Yufeng who was next to him quickly said, "Sister-in-law, you can just spread dog food at home, and continue to spread it now. A single like me wants to die."


    Ning Xin pursed her lips and smiled, Mu Yufeng''s compliment was very appetizing. But after laughing, she still noticed Mu Yucheng''s abnormality. This man has been looking at Qin Ning.


    What is it about a married woman that attracts a man?


    "Today''s second lot is a diamond, light pink. It is a collection contributed by Mrs. Farr, with a reserve price of 500,000." The host introduced the second lot.


    Qin Ning, Ning Xin, Ji Yanran and Bo Xingyun looked up at the diamond at the same time.


    After all, women are still interested in shiny things. Especially pink diamonds are even rarer.


    Qin Ning also had to admit that she was really interested in what she wasn''t interested in just now.


    Pink diamonds must look great in necklaces.

 Chapter 929

    "Madam likes it, so we''ll buy this diamond. Its market value is six million. We''ll call it five million later, and many people won''t argue with us." Zhang Jing pursed her lips and said Said a little slyly.


    Qin Ning nodded, she can accept the 6 million diamonds, she wants to buy it back and make a necklace for Duanmu Changfeng''s real wife.


    "I will definitely get this diamond, Ji Yanran, don''t snatch it from me." Bo Xingyun sent a message to Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran chuckled, and replied, "Impossible!"


    After replying, Ji Yanran raised a placard to quote, "Five million!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this offer. How can everyone continue to fight for this offer? Could it be that you want to quarrel a diamond worth 6 million to 10 million?


    Not worth it!


    Several rich people who are interested in diamonds have chosen to give up, they don''t want to waste money on such things.


    Qin Ning and Zhang Jing didn''t expect Ji Yanran to come up with five million. They looked at Ji Yanran at the same time, and when they were about to raise the sign, Bo Xingyun called for the price.


    "Six million!"


    Qin Ning frowned, looked at Zhang Jing, Zhang Jing supported the mirror frame, and whispered to Qin Ning: "Madam, you pay eight million. This diamond can be fried to ten million. No more!"


    When Qin Ning heard the fried characters, the corners of his mouth raised and he raised his hand, "Ten million!"


    Everyone gasped and looked at Qin Ning in surprise.


    Sure enough, the women were still pretty crazy. A 6 million diamond has been sold to 10 million, what are they trying to do?


    In fact, when Qin Ning called for 10 million, he already didn''t want the diamond. She thought Ji Yanran and Bo Xingyun were not pleasing to her eyes, and wanted to cheat them.


    "Eleven million!" Ji Yanran shouted unwillingly, and at the same time raised her brows at Qin Ning with a bit of arrogance.


    Qin Ning ignored Ji Yanran and went to look at Bo Xingyun instead. Bo Xingyun was really preparing to bid.


    "Twelve million!"


    Everyone: These three women are crazy! It''s 12 million.


    After listening to Bo Xingyun''s quotation, Qin Ning stroked her chin and narrowed her eyes slightly. She was thinking about how to quote a price that would get the two of them killed.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the corner, "Fifteen million!"


    It was a man''s voice. After he shouted the price, everyone almost held their breath.


    Qin Ning frowned, turned to look at the man, and thought to himself which idiot was the one who reported fifteen million first.


    "That''s Gu Nancheng, who is currently ranked fifth. He didn''t make it into the top ten before, but he absorbed many companies and grew slowly." Zhang Jing explained in a low voice.


    Qin Ning understood, which means that this guy is also a ruthless person, willing to spend money and money.


    Do you want to fight this guy again now? Actually, Qin Ning doesn''t want to speculate any more. Fifteen million is the price for two idiots, so he can watch the show quietly.


    "Sixteen million!" Unwilling, Bo Xingyun shouted again. She had been in contact with Gu Nancheng before, and was cheated twice by him. Today, she would not give up the diamond to him no matter what.


    "Twenty million!" Gu Nancheng quoted again.


    Everyone took a deep breath, it was so frightening, people are stupid if they have money, 20 million can buy better diamonds.


    "Two thousand one hundred!"


    Before Bo Xingyun could say the ten thousand word, the little assistant behind her had already covered her mouth, "Miss, Mr. Bo said it''s not worth it. If you want diamonds, he will ask someone to find them for you. Let''s not waste 20 million! "

 Chapter 930

    Bo Xingyun put down his half-raised hand, her brother was the one who paid the money, if her brother said no, then so be it.


    "Now 20 million for one time, 20 million for the second time! 20 million for the third time, is there another bid? If not, I will drop the hammer!" The host glanced at Qin Ning and the others to make sure that no one would bid again. Quotation, hit the hammer.


    This diamond fell into Gu Nancheng''s hands.


    When the third lot was about to go online, Gu Nancheng walked out from the corner, holding the diamond he just photographed in his hand, walking towards Ning Xin with firm steps and a strong aura.


    "What does this Gu Nancheng want to do? Isn''t it to poach the corner of Mu Yucheng''s wall?"


    "I''ve heard before that he gave Ning Zimo gifts more than once. Not surprisingly, this diamond is also for Ning Zimo."


    "Rich people really know how to play, 20 million to buy one as a gift. Hahaha!"


    Everyone''s discussion made Qin Ning also notice Gu Nancheng. She moved her gaze over and looked at that face quietly.


    This person was somewhat familiar, as if he had stayed in her memory.


    "I know you like this kind. I''ll give it to you." Gu Nancheng handed the diamond to Ning Xin, saying affectionately.


    Ning Xin looked at the diamond, then looked at Mu Yucheng who was beside him, and shook her head, "Thank you for your kindness, I really can''t accept it. I have a husband, and he will give me diamonds."


    Gu Nancheng expected that Ning Xin would say that. He had given diamonds many times before, but Ning Xin refused because of Mu Yucheng. Today''s reason is still Mu Yucheng.


    Hehe, is Mu Yucheng so important?


    "Mu Yucheng, she really can''t accept it?" Gu Nancheng stared at Mu Yucheng, these eight words were full of provocation.


    "What do you think?" Mu Yucheng didn''t raise his head. In his eyes, Gu Nancheng was not an opponent at all.


    "Hehe! You can''t do it, I will."


    Saying that, Gu Nancheng put the diamond on the table in front of Ning Xin, turned his back to Mu Yucheng, "What did you give her this year?"


    Mu Yucheng was silent, but Ning Xin was deeply stimulated.


    Yes, what did Mu Yucheng give her this year?


    Without flowers, without any romance, they are like two people who are married. Ning Xin suddenly felt a little pain in her heart. She replaced Qin Ning, but she was not as happy as imagined.


    Was Qin Ning like this before?


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be provoked. My brother has prepared a lot for you. He''s a coquettish person, so he won''t tell you." Mu Yufeng caught Ning Xin''s disappointment and quickly explained.


    In fact, Mu Yufeng also discovered that his brother really didn''t take the initiative to buy things for his sister-in-law in the past year.


    Has his brother really changed his mind?


    "I know. Mu Yucheng treats me very well." Ning Xin smiled.


    Hearing this, Gu Nancheng tightened his fingers slightly, and looked back at Ning Xin, "Xiao Ning, remember, as long as you turn around, I will be right behind you, understand?"


    Ning Xin didn''t speak, but she was really moved. Gu Nancheng gave her a lot of things this year, and even quietly arranged resources when filming.


    What Mu Yucheng has never done, he is doing. In contrast, she really felt that Gu Nancheng loved her, no, it was Qin Ning.


    "It seems that this marriage is not as enviable as the rumors say." Zhang Jing leaned into Qin Ning''s ear and whispered.


    Qin Ning, who had been watching the play, nodded. She couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but she could tell from the expressions of several people that some things really looked beautiful, but in fact...

 Chapter 931

    "Xiu En loves her so fast. Ma''am, you can rush!" Zhang Jing patted Qin Ning on the shoulder.


    Qin Ning frowned, thinking about how to answer Zhang Jing, but Mu Yucheng''s eyes collided with her.


    When the four eyes met, the scene in the box just now rushed into his mind again, Qin Ning couldn''t help holding his face, it was so hot.


    Mu Yucheng noticed Qin Ning''s reaction, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    "Husband, I will ask Lei Momo to return the diamond to him. Don''t worry, I am your wife, and I will never do anything to embarrass you." Ning Xin said and put away the diamond.


    Mu Yucheng hummed expressionlessly, retracted his gaze, and waited for the next auction.


    The third item in the lot was a small white jade vase. Qin Ning and the others were not interested in it, and no one was asking for the price. The fourth item is the bracelet, which Ji Yanran snapped quickly and ruthlessly.


    When it came to the fifth piece, Qin Ning started to prepare.


    Yes, the fifth lot was the piece of land she wanted, worth 300 million yuan.


    "Everyone, the starting price of our auction is 80 million, and there is no upper limit. Please quote according to your needs." The host squinted his eyes, waiting for the quotations from the big shots in front of him.


    "One hundred million!" Someone raised a placard.


    Qin Ning frowned, and looked back at the man holding the placard, are people so cruel nowadays? Is it really good to add hundreds of millions in one go?


    "Two hundred million!"


    Another voice sounded, and Qin Ning almost choked to death on his own saliva. It''s Muyu City!


    Mu Yucheng who just took advantage of her and said he would not compete with her!


    Shouting 200 million, you''re going to die!


    Qin Ning couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Mu Yucheng.


    This scene happened to be captured by Ning Xin. Ning Xin gave Qin Ning a sideways glance, and said to Mu Yucheng, "Husband, that Mrs. Duanmu seems very upset. She thinks you have robbed her of the land she wants?"


    Hearing the words, Mu Yucheng turned to look at Qin Ning, noticed Qin Ning''s anger, and smiled.


    Can the little girl shine her claws? interesting!


    "Zhang Jing, just call three hundred million!" Qin Ning was annoyed, regardless of whether his throat hurts or not, he let go of his voice and said.


    Zhang Jing''s head is full of black lines, and their wife is going to be that ruthless person too.


    "Shout!" Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng again, and pointed his finger at the lips that Mu Yucheng kissed, hooligan, liar! Big scumbag!


    "Three hundred million!" Zhang Jing shouted the price according to what Qin Ning said.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Qin Ning in unison.


    This Mrs. Duanmu is really ruthless.


    But just because Qin Ning shouted 300 million, some local tyrants who were interested in that land took their hearts back.


    Everyone is not stupid, Mu Yucheng reported 200 million, which is obviously because of the land. Qin Ning released 300 million, which means he wanted to compete with Mu Yucheng.


    With Mu Yucheng''s character, he would win even if it was one billion.


    They didn''t have the financial resources of Mu Yucheng, so they didn''t run away with them.


    These are the thoughts of ordinary people, but Gu Nancheng''s side is different.


    At first he didn''t pay attention to Qin Ning, but now he heard her fox calling 300 million, he became interested in Qin Ning.


    "400 million!" Gu Nancheng raised his hand.


    He wanted to see if Qin Ning would continue shouting.


    When Qin Ning heard about 400 million, a mouthful of old blood clogged his chest, and he was really upset. She looked back at Gu Nancheng.


    Gu Nancheng happened to be looking at her too.


    When the four eyes met, Qin Ning gritted his teeth, and his eyes suddenly widened with a ruthless light.


    Gu Nancheng was startled, and touched his chest.


    This look is very familiar, just like the original Qin Ning.


    Interesting, so interesting!

 Chapter 932

    "400 million, it seems that this piece of land is going to be sold to 5 billion. A trench is a trench, how can we juniors compete with the local tyrants for the glory of the sun and the moon!"


    "Yeah, I can''t compare. Do you think that Mrs. Duanmu will still ask for a price? It''s 400 million, and if it goes up to 500 million, will the Duanmu family really spend so much money to buy a piece of land?"


    Everyone discussed and turned their attention to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, why didn''t she dare to shout, she was bound to win this piece of land.


    "Zhang Jing, five hundred million!" Qin Ning snapped his fingers at Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing nodded, raised her hand and shouted, "500 million."


    Everyone took a deep breath and looked at Qin Ning again.


    Simply put, this woman is more ruthless than they imagined. Her opponents are Mu Yucheng and Gu Nancheng, are the Duanmu family sure they can handle it?


    "550 million." Mu Yucheng raised his hand and called out the number coldly.


    When Qin Ning heard Mu Yucheng''s voice, she couldn''t help but give another look, cursing in her heart: dog man.


    From the corner of Mu Yucheng''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of Qin Ning''s little expression, and he was actually a little bit happy.


    The little girl must have been scolding him, or perhaps greeted him with exaggerated words.


    "Six hundred million!" Gu Nancheng followed suit, and he also looked at Qin Ning with great interest.


    When Qin Ning heard the word 600 million, she turned her head decisively and cast a sharp look in her eyes.


    Gu Nancheng gave a low laugh, and felt that Qin Ning was more and more interesting. He stroked his chin, thinking that if this little woman had claws, she would definitely scratch him.


    "Eight hundred million!" Qin Ning shouted himself.


    Yes, she wants to tell these two guys that she wants this land, and no one will snatch it from her.


    When Gu Nancheng heard Bayi, he burst out laughing. He supported his temples, looked at Qin Ning''s back, and opened his thin lips, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, I''ll let you if you like it."


    Gu Nancheng didn''t shout the price, and neither did Mu Yucheng.


    The host waited for nearly two minutes, held up the hammer and said, "Now the bidding price is 800 million, does anyone want to raise the price? Any more?"


    No one answered.


    The host was a little surprised. He looked at Mu Yucheng first, and then at Gu Nancheng. Aren''t these two bosses very interested in the land just now? Why didn''t you bid at the same time?


    "So... 800 million for the first time? 800 million for the second time? 800 million... for... the third... time?" The host continued to ask, holding a small hammer.


    Still no answer.


    The host gave up asking, "Okay, then the 800 million deal! Congratulations to Mrs. Duanmu!"


    When the hammer fell, Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mu Yucheng didn''t make trouble with that Gu Nancheng, otherwise it would have exceeded one billion.


    After capturing the desired place, Qin Ning didn''t pay attention to the rest of the lot. She looked down at her phone, and had been reporting to Duanmu Changfeng about the 800 million things.


    After she finished her report, the auction was over.


    Next is the reception, which is the legendary show off.


    People who took pictures kept telling everyone how good they were and how many good things they took.


    Qin Ning felt that this was hypocritical, so he casually picked up a glass of juice, sat down with Zhang Jing in a corner, and discussed when to leave.


    "Mrs. Duanmu!"


    Suddenly, Gu Nancheng walked over, his peach blossom eyes were shining with stars, as if he was very interested in Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded politely and patted Zhang Jing''s hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, it''s not convenient for our wife to talk now, if you want to chat, please find someone else, okay?"


    "Well, I gave up just now, shouldn''t you say thank you?" Gu Nancheng walked around and sat beside Qin Ning as if he didn''t hear Zhang Jing''s words.

 Chapter 933

    Qin Ning glanced at the side of the man''s face from the corner of his eye, shook his head with a bit of disgust, and thanked him for the thread. Because of his trouble, she spent hundreds of millions more.


    Noticing Qin Ning''s unhappiness, the smile on Gu Nancheng''s face grew wider. He rested his chin on one hand and looked carefully at Qin Ning''s face. He suddenly found that Qin Ning was very good-looking, especially her eyes.


    Although his pupils were amber, his eyes were as clear as if he had seen them somewhere before.


    "Mrs. Duanmu, have we met before?" Gu Nancheng asked directly without hiding anything.


    Qin Ning rolled his eyes, and there was a sentence written on his face: Your way of striking up conversations is very low.


    "Mr. Gu, our wife is married!" Zhang Jing reminded from the side. She couldn''t figure it out, didn''t this Gu Nancheng like Ning Zimo? Why did you come to tease their wife again?


    "I know. I just want to hear Mrs. Duanmu say thank you." Gu Nancheng suddenly said thickly.


    Qin Ning snorted angrily, and said coldly to Gu Nancheng: "You''re welcome!"


    Gu Nancheng was startled, and then stared at Qin Ning''s small face. The voice was very similar to hers, but the face seemed... No, the face was also very similar.


    He didn''t notice it before, but looking at it now, it''s not an ordinary look. If it wasn''t for the color of the pupils and the makeup, he would have recognized her as his beloved Qin Ning.


    Hehe, could it be that God gave him a gift? Gu Nancheng laughed, and he suddenly became happy. He felt he had found a substitute, a perfect one.


    Hearing Gu Nancheng''s laughter, Qin Ning couldn''t help giving him another look. She really didn''t like this man, she felt that he was too evil.


    "Mrs. Duanmu, we know each other. This is my business card. You can find me anytime you need it. If you don''t...you can chat with me." Gu Nancheng took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning put the business card on the side of the glass in front of him, and told this guy with his expression that she was not interested in him.


    Feeling Qin Ning''s indifference, Gu Nancheng smiled even more strangely. He found that the woman in front of him was more exciting than the one next to Mu Yucheng. He himself didn''t know why.


    "Mr. Gu, you have finished giving your business card, can you go now? Don''t disturb our wife." Zhang Jing said in a very bad tone.


    Gu Nancheng took a deep look at Qin Ning, and asked provocatively, "You really want me to go?"


    Qin Ning''s little hand on the table clenched slightly into a fist, his face was condensed, "What do you think?"


    "Hehe... well, I won''t tease you anymore. I''m Gu Nancheng, you remember clearly. We will meet again, trust me." Gu Nancheng said as he touched Qin Ning''s face.


    Qin Ning''s whole body trembled in pain, and he sent out a look knife.


    "This Gu Nancheng is different from the rumors. It is said that he is dedicated to feelings and not close to women. Now he looks like a 100% big hooligan. As expected, the rumors are not credible." Zhang Jing stared at the picture of Gu Nancheng on the table. The business card, with a look of disgust.


    Qin Ning picked up the business card and tore it into pieces. She didn''t like Gu Nancheng very much either.


    Not far away, Gu Nancheng''s assistant frowned, "President Gu, she tore up your business card."


    Gu Nancheng was not surprised at all, "It''s normal. Go, find out her details."


    "Mr. Gu, are you really interested in her? Ning Zimo''s side..." The assistant wanted to remind Gu Nancheng not to be in two boats, otherwise it would be difficult to win Qin Ning''s heart.


    Gu Nancheng''s eyes were sharp, "I need you to teach me?"

 Chapter 934

    The assistant lowered his head, "I overstepped."


    "Yes. Find where she lives and send a bouquet of red roses." Gu Nancheng glanced at Qin Ning again.


    "Duanmu Changfeng." The assistant wanted to say, can we stop staring at his wife? Duanmu Changfeng is not easy to mess with.


    "You think I''m afraid?" Gu Nancheng asked again.


    The assistant stopped talking. That''s right, Mr. Gu has never been afraid of anyone. Their family, Mr. Gu, had plotted against Mu Yucheng before, and now he is not afraid of a Duanmu Changfeng.


    Half an hour later, Qin Ning walked out of the auction with her skirt in her hand. She stood on the red carpet that hadn''t been removed, looking up at the sky. Under the moonlight, the woman stood tall and tall, like a goddess.


    "Madam, I''m going to drive. Just wait a moment!" Zhang Jing recovered from Qin Ning''s beauty, and walked towards the parking lot with the car keys.


    Qin Ning nodded lightly, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Wow, this back is really perfect!"


    Mu Yufeng''s voice suddenly appeared behind Qin Ning, Qin Ning turned his head, and his eyes collided with Mu Yucheng''s.


    Looking at each other, Qin Ning''s cheeks couldn''t help but blush. In this night, it is even more charming and moving.


    "Is Mrs. Duanmu waiting for the car?" Ning Xin saw that the two men around her were looking at Qin Ning, so she didn''t feel jealous. She coughed and asked deliberately.


    Qin Ning nodded, not really wanting to talk to Ning Xin.


    "Mrs. Duanmu is such a beauty, no wonder President Duanmu dotes on you so much." Ning Xin was reminding the two men beside her that Qin Ning was married! Married!


    Qin Ning naturally knew what Ning Xin meant, she smiled without saying a word, took an extra step forward, and told them with her actions that she was not interested in them.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t like Qin Ning''s action, his deep eyes shone slightly, "We''ll see you off."


    Ning Xin and Qin Ning were all taken aback.


    Mu Yufeng folded his arms, but he had an expression that I had already guessed.


    "Well, that''s good. There are more people and it''s more lively. It just so happens that I can chat with Mrs. Duanmu. Ask her how she gets along with President Duanmu. I want to be pampered like a little princess like him." Ning Xin thought again. Drill into Mu Yucheng''s arms.


    Mu Yucheng was about to refuse, but Qin Ning said with cold eyes, "I''m not interested."


    Not interested in sharing with Ning Xin, not in the same car with them.


    Qin Ning''s meaning was too clear, but it was embarrassing.


    Ning Xin coughed lightly, showing concern, "Mrs. Duanmu, it''s impolite of you to do this."


    "I want you to take care of it!" Qin Ning continued to speak coldly, and she felt more and more the woman in front of her, Bai Lianhua.


    The previous information showed that the other party was a woman of great character, honest and kind. Sure enough, the women in the entertainment industry are all designed with personalities.


    Mu Yufeng, who was eating melons at the side, raised his finger, and once again he felt that Ning Xin was more like his sister-in-law.


    "Really...it''s really nice..." Ning Xin pursed her lips and looked up at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng''s complexion was not very good either, she was not angry because of Qin Ning, on the contrary, the woman around him made him uncomfortable.


    Just like what Mu Yufeng said, this woman is becoming less and less like Qin Ning, as if she has traveled through time and been replaced by someone else.


    The air calmed down, just when Mu Yufeng thought the atmosphere would continue to be so awkward, a man appeared in front of the four of them, it was Duanmu Changfeng.


    "Xiao Ning." The man waved to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning smiled like a flower, and called out sweetly, "Husband."

 Chapter 935

    This sound made Mu Yucheng''s face even more gloomy, and his eyes stared directly at Duanmu Changfeng with a cold light.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng''s hostility, the smile on Duanmu Changfeng''s face faded, he pinched Qin Ning''s cheek, and said dotingly, "Did you have fun?"


    "It''s okay." Qin Ning called, and glanced at the depressed Mu Yucheng from the corner of his eye.


    "Then go back?" Duanmu Changfeng continued to glance at Mu Yucheng after finishing speaking.


    Mu Yucheng''s face was so black that he wanted to squirt ink, and he stared at Qin Ning.


    "President Duanmu, it''s still early. Would you like to have coffee together?" Mu Yufeng rushed over with a silly and sweet air, and shook hands with Duanmu Changfeng.


    Duanmu Changfeng glanced at Mu Yufeng faintly, and said with a smile: "Another day. She needs to rest."


    After finishing speaking, Duanmu Changfeng ignored Mu Yucheng''s reaction, took Qin Ning''s hand and walked towards the parking lot.


    Both Mu Yufeng and Ning Xin noticed the abnormality in Mu Yucheng, but neither of them wanted to expose it.


    On the way back, Mu Yucheng asked Mu Yufeng for a cigarette, and kneaded it in his hands, as if what he kneaded was Duanmu Changfeng.


    "Brother, would you like to take a look at Chelsea''s winery? It''s still early. Let''s go together?" Mu Yufeng broke the silence in the car.


    "Okay." Mu Yucheng cut off the cigarette butt.


    Ning Xin felt that the Mu Yufeng brothers were playing charades, and she wanted to go with them, but she read rejection from Mu Yucheng''s face.


    "You go home first." Mu Yucheng said four words coldly.


    "But I want to go with you." Ning Xin held Mu Yucheng''s arm, and softly blinked her eyes.


    Mu Yucheng frowned, "You were not clingy before."


    Ning Xin was startled, thinking of Qin Ning from before. Yes, the Qin Ning she studied would not pester Mu Yucheng like this. So now Mu Yucheng is suspicious?


    "Husband, people will change. If you don''t want me to follow, then I won''t follow. Don''t be angry with me. I like my husband the most. I don''t want to make him angry. I will obediently be a good wife Yes." Ning Xin blinked her eyes, pouted her mouth and began to act cute.


    Mu Yucheng pulled out his arm and said to Mu Yufeng, "Drive faster."


    Mu Yufeng, who smelled murderous aura, stepped on the accelerator and let the car move forward quickly.


    Not long after being sent to Mu''s villa, she got out of the car alone, watching Mu Yucheng''s car gradually go away in front of her with complicated emotions.


    Is it really found?


    After leaving the villa area, Mu Yufeng slowed down the speed of the car. He observed Mu Yucheng through the rearview mirror, "Brother, your attitude towards sister-in-law is very strange. And that Duanmu Ning, did you really touch her?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak.


    "Brother, you can''t do this. You promised that your sister-in-law will never change her mind. It''s better to get rid of Duanmu Ning earlier. You also noticed that Duanmu Changfeng is very fond of his little wife." Mu Yufeng parked the car On the side of the road, continue talking to Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng gave Mu Yufeng a cold look, "I don''t favor you."


    "Uh...Brother, which eye of yours sees people who don''t favor you?" Mu Yufeng was a little speechless, hadn''t seen clearly on the red carpet just now? He was as cautious as holding a daughter.


    Wait, like holding a daughter? Mu Yufeng''s pupils suddenly dilated, yes, he also found a problem.


    "Brother, do you think Duanmu Changfeng regards Duanmu Ning as his daughter?" Mu Yufeng asked. He really didn''t pay attention before, but now that he thinks about it carefully, Duanmu Changfeng''s expression and Qin Ning''s expression are obviously not what a couple should have. .


    "Yes, you should check it out," Mu Yucheng said.


    "Check, of course I will check it out. But brother, what will happen after I check it out? Do you really want her to be your mistress? What about sister-in-law?" Mu Yufeng was in a hurry, he didn''t want his brother to be a scumbag male.


    "No!" Mu Yufeng gave his younger brother two words.


    "Since you can''t, then don''t check Duanmuning, okay? My sister-in-law gave birth to two children, even if there are some small changes, it shouldn''t hinder your relationship. You must have not adjusted well."

 Chapter 936

    "Brother, didn''t my parents say that all relationships need to be adjusted. Especially between husband and wife. You and your sister-in-law have a good relationship. If you have a child, you choose it yourself. You should love it even with tears in your eyes." Ah." Mu Yufeng knew that it was not good for him to say that.


    But he really didn''t want to see Mu Yucheng cheat, and the cheating partner was Duanmu Changfeng''s wife.


    Rumor has it that the reputation of the two companies is not good, and it will also affect Mu''s stock price.


    "Don''t cheat!" Mu Yucheng himself became a little irritable.


    He never thought of cheating, but when he met that woman, his heart would be inexplicably moved. How can this be said?


    "If you don''t cheat, don''t think about her. I won''t check on her, just pretend that we have never met such a woman, okay?" Mu Yufeng said eagerly.


    Mu Yufeng didn''t answer, if he hadn''t kissed her, he could pretend nothing happened. But he had kissed and sang the taste, so why did he say that he never met.


    "Brother, three views, you must have normal three views. You are a married man, you can''t be ambiguous with other women. You should be abstinent, abstinent! Think about the baby, think about your daughter, you want them to despise you Do you? And how to explain to your parents, have you considered it? "


    Mu Yufeng felt that he was going to die of exhaustion. In order not to let his brother make mistakes, he has thought of all the reasons he can think of.


    Just when Mu Yufeng tried his best to persuade Mu Yucheng, Mu Yucheng''s cell phone rang suddenly, it was Doudou''s number.


    Mu Yucheng frowned slightly, and clicked on the answer, "What''s the matter?"


    Doudou is still at the bar, holding a card in her hand, her eyes narrowed slightly, "Yes, I have something to do. Boss bar, come over right now, understand?"


    "No." Mu Yucheng refused coldly.


    "About Qin Ning, are you sure you won''t come?" Doudou asked.


    After Ning Xin replaced Qin Ning, she never contacted the pretended Ning Xin. The reason was simple. She felt that her aura had changed, unlike the Qin Ning she knew. She didn''t like it, so she wanted to adjust it.


    But after adjusting for so long, she not only failed to adjust, but also discovered a secret.


    She thought that Mu Yucheng should be interested, so she wanted to see Mu Yucheng tonight.


    "Okay, wait for us." Mu Yucheng replied, he was naturally positive about Qin Ning.


    "You guys? You don''t want to put your arms around Qin Ning, do you want to bring her along? I don''t want to see this Qin Ning by your side." Doudou refused.


    "It''s Mu Yufeng." Mu Yucheng replied.


    "Success, I''ll wait for you! Come quickly!" Doudou hung up the phone.


    "Go to the BOSS bar." Mu Yucheng''s eyes fell on the phone without blinking.


    Mu Yufeng restarted the car, and at the same time said to Mu Yucheng: "Brother, do you find it strange? It''s Doudou. It seems that I haven''t contacted my sister-in-law for a long time. They are not best friends, sisters who will not break if killed Flowers? Did something major happen to break their friendship?"


    Mu Yufeng asked curiously.


    He admired Doudou''s character very much. He had been looking forward to the follow-up after seeing Doudou and Si Nanzhe before. But Doudou and her sister-in-law didn''t know why there was a rift between them. Doudou ran away for almost a year, and Si Nanzhe went to retreat again. The expected plot never happened.


    "She said about Qin Ning." Mu Yucheng didn''t answer his brother''s question.


    "About my sister-in-law? It seems that there is a big story, this is the rhythm of tearing up. Let''s go!" Mu Yucheng became excited, he didn''t know why he had the premonition that Qin Ning and Doudou were going to tear each other .

 Chapter 937

    BOSS bar.


    When Brother Mu Yucheng came, Doudou had already drank two bottles of beer. During this period of time, her drinking capacity has grown to the point where she can''t get drunk after a thousand drinks.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng''s figure, Doudou put down her wine glass, said a few words to the bartender, then smiled and went over to pull the arms of the two men.


    With a cold face, Mu Yucheng rejected Doudou''s touch, Doudou raised his eyebrows, deliberately teasing Mu Yucheng, "Just treat me as a man."


    "No, there are only two types of people in my brother''s world, Qin Ning and people other than Qin Ning. We can only be in another category. Hahaha!" Mu Yufeng laughed, but after finishing speaking, he regretted a little. I feel that my brother''s face is uglier than before.


    "Didn''t it be about Qin Ning?" Mu Yucheng ignored the second brother and stared at Doudou.


    Doudou shrugged, pointed to the box, "Go, go in and talk!"


    Mu Yucheng nodded, and when he followed Doudou to the box, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Is it Duanmu Ning?


    He looked carefully, but couldn''t find the shadow of the other party.


    He thought maybe he was wrong and he didn''t know.


    After entering the box, Doudou didn''t turn around, first took out a business card, and then handed Mu Yucheng a few photos.


    "The man on the business card is Han Sinian. He is a psychiatrist. He owns a large mental hospital, but he was killed a year ago. The one who killed him was a woman named Annie. He was bailed out and sentenced to two years in prison." Doudou explained.


    "I''ve heard of this person. He''s an expert in psychiatry. He is said to be a genius. But what does this have to do with my sister-in-law?" Mu Yufeng stared at the business card with a look of surprise.


    Doudou clicked on the photos on the table, "Look at the photos, let''s talk about it after reading."


    Mu Yucheng heard the words and picked up the photo.


    There are two photos of the case, the patient''s name on it is Qin Ning.


    "I''m going! Is it true? This is my sister-in-law? Impossible! She was admitted to the hospital in September last year. At that time, my brother and sister-in-law were inseparable. We were together every day. How could he be mentally ill." Mu Yufeng put down the photo.


    "Look at the other photos." Doudou pointed to the photos that Mu Yufeng didn''t see.


    Mu Yucheng also looked down.


    "It''s nothing special. It''s a disfigured patient, nothing special." Mu Yufeng shook his head.


    However, Mu Yucheng''s face suddenly turned pale, and he noticed, in the photo, the mole on the back of the woman''s hand.


    "You noticed it too, right?" Doudou clicked on the mole on the photo, "Our Qin Xiaoning has this mole on the back of his hand. I think they are the same person."


    Being reminded by Doudou, Mu Yufeng also thought of the back of Qin Ning''s hand.


    He scratched his head, "It''s too unreal. How is this possible! How could my sister-in-law be here! The time is wrong!"


    "I also feel something is wrong. But now I really can''t find any other explanation. Mu Yucheng, you are so close to her, so you didn''t find any problem?" Doudou looked at Mu Yucheng.


    A chill flashed across Mu Yucheng''s eyes.


    Of course he found the problem, but he wasn''t sure.


    "Qin Xiaoning has a twin sister, if her sister is in front of you, can you tell who they are?" Doudou asked suddenly.


    "It must be possible. Even twins have different temperaments and habits. My brother must be able to tell the difference." Mu Yufeng said confidently.


    "Then what if she and Qin Ning have the same habitual voice? Can you still tell them apart?" Doudou just made an assumption.

 Chapter 938

    "How is it possible!" After Mu Yufeng finished speaking, he suddenly frowned, "Actually, it''s not impossible. For example, some habits of my sister-in-law have changed now. I remember that she used to like to eat barbecue with her baby the most. But now it''s been a year Well, I''m not that close to my baby, not even my daughter..."


    The more Mu Yufeng talked, the bigger his brain hole became. He discovered that many things have changed subtly this year.


    "My sister-in-law has always taken on outside scenes this year, and she doesn''t spend much time with us. The children are strange to her, and she said it is because they don''t see her often. But the baby will not be alienated from her sister-in-law just because she rarely sees her. Unless the sister-in-law The inner core has changed, and the kids can feel it, but we can''t see it."


    Mu Yufeng rubbed his chin, and remembered another thing, "The last time my sister-in-law went out with Bao Bao, Bao Bao came back sullen all day, and told me that his mommy is no longer the old mommy. Brother, you sleep with her for a while." On the bed, don''t you feel any difference?"


    Mu Yucheng looked down at the photo, and said coldly, "We didn''t sleep together."


    Yes, he hadn''t had much contact with his wife at home for a year. Coming back at night, he was basically lying next to her with his clothes on. Among them, she seduced him, but his body did not respond.


    "Uh... no wonder you cheated on me." Mu Yufeng said with a clear face.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at his younger brother, "No cheating!"


    "Yeah, I know I didn''t cheat. Let''s continue talking about my sister-in-law." Mu Yufeng looked at Doudou, "Do you have any evidence? Since you found something wrong with my sister-in-law, there must be evidence, right?"


    Doudou was actually not sure. She finally took out a photo, "Look, this is the tombstone, and the name on it is Qin Ning. But the grave sweeper said it was Qin Ning from your family. She said to the people in the cemetery That''s her twin sister."


    boom!


    Lightning flashed and thundered in Mu Yufeng''s head, "Yes, yes, I remembered. My sister-in-law said her twin sister died. It couldn''t be... It shouldn''t be my real sister-in-law who died. This possibility is Zero, right?"


    "I''ll let someone rob the tomb. Look at the ashes inside!" Doudou came to find Mu Yucheng, in fact, he wanted to talk about the tomb robbery.


    But Mu Yucheng shook his head, "It''s useless. DNA can''t identify them."


    "Uh... yes, the twin sisters have similar DNA sequences." Mu Yufeng had a headache.


    However, Doudou shook her head, "Who said twin sisters can''t be identified. It''s just troublesome! You get her samples, and then give me the samples of Xiaobaozi and Nannan and I will find someone to do the identification. The paternity test is the most intuitive."


    "Are you sure?" Mu Yufeng didn''t quite believe Doudou.


    "Definitely and definitely!" Doudou nodded, but at the same time, she thought of the cemetery, "What if Qin Xiaoning is the one who has an accident, what should we do?"


    This is the last thing Doudou wants to think about.


    "How could it be? My sister-in-law shouldn''t be so beautiful. Maybe it''s true at home, but her personality has changed?" Mu Yufeng secretly glanced at Mu Yucheng.


    "Identify first." Mu Yucheng spit out three words.


    Yes, we must first confirm this at home.


    Doudou exhaled, nodded and said, "Okay, let''s confirm the identity of this guy first. By the way, what''s the situation when you said cheating just now?"


    "A girl my brother met was someone else''s wife." Mu Yufeng replied.


    Doudou: "..."


    Mu Yucheng cheated on someone else''s wife? It''s a bit too fantasy, this plot.

 Chapter 939

    And at this moment, the door of the box opened suddenly.


    It was none other than Qin Ning, who was wearing ordinary clothes, who came into the sight of the three of them.


    After she left the auction, she followed Duanmu Changfeng to a big boss'' party, and the party box was relatively close to here. Qin Ning drank five glasses of red wine in a row just now, and now the smell of alcohol is on the air, and he is a little drunk.


    She took two unsteady steps, clenched the doorknob tightly, frowned, and looked carefully at the three people in front of her.


    Who are they? Hey, why is there a face so familiar, as if I kissed her today!


    Qin Ning scratched his head in a daze, and grinned at Mu Yucheng, "Have we met before?"


    She talked a lot today. At this point, her voice was slightly hoarse, as if she had been abused.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes couldn''t help but darken a bit, he looked straight at the drunk young woman opposite, "You have a bad throat, why are you still drinking?"


    "Why drink?" Qin Ning sighed, pouted, patted his forehead, and walked towards Mu Yucheng.


    Doudou looked at Qin Ning blankly, and Mu Yufeng was also dumbfounded.


    "Guess!" Qin Ning bent his eyes, sat down in Mu Yucheng''s arms familiarly, put his arms around his neck, rubbed his small face on his neck several times, and said softly and lazily: "It''s all my godfather''s fault. , saying that the gathering of old friends will not embarrass me. But I was drunk by them all the time. I will never play his wife again."


    Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng looked at each other, and sure enough, they guessed right.


    "I don''t want to drink like this again in the future. It''s so uncomfortable!" Qin Ning blew in Mu Yucheng''s ear while speaking.


    Mu Yucheng''s whole body was stiffened by Qin Ning''s teasing, and his expression was unnatural.


    "Who are you?" Doudou recovered and stared at Qin Ning vigorously.


    Qin Ning pouted, "I am... who am I. I don''t know!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning bit Mu Yucheng''s earlobe.


    Mu Yufeng and Doudou petrified at the same time, and the two exchanged glances.


    "No, sister, do you know that this is harassment? It''s also harassment for men, understand?" Doudou began to educate Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning ignored Doudou, and buried her head on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder, "I miss you, miss you so much."


    "This is the person she cheated on?" Seeing Qin Ning''s actions, Doudou seemed to understand a little bit.


    "If I tell you that my brother and she just met today, what do you think?" Mu Yufeng himself felt unreal.


    "I don''t think much of it, I just think this girl should be reserved!" Doudou gritted her teeth, she is still not sure if Qin Ning is dead, Qin Ning''s man can''t flirt with each other for the time being!


    "Mu Yucheng." Qin Ning''s breathing gradually sank, she was greedy for the smell of a man.


    "Hey, let go of Mu Yucheng, did you hear me?" Doudou was really going to blow his hair.


    The corner of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched, and he stopped responding to anyone.


    "Mu Yucheng, you are a married man, let go of this girl first." Doudou looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng wanted to let go of Qin Ning, but at this moment Qin Ning was like a koala with a strong stickiness, not letting go no matter what.


    At the same time, Duanmu Changfeng, who couldn''t wait for Qin Ning, took people from one box to another to find Qin Ning.


    He pushed open the door of Mu Yucheng''s room, and saw that Qin Ning''s face, which had never collapsed when he was holding Mu Yucheng, collapsed today.


    "Xiao Ning!" Duanmu Changfeng was afraid that other people would see him, so he closed the door of the box first, and then stared at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 940

    Qin Ning raised his head, his deer-like eyes flashed slightly at Duanmu Changfeng, and said with a smile, "Godfather, you found it. I, I drank too much. I don''t want to go back!"


    "Ahem, not a godfather!" Duanmu Changfeng put his hand on his chin and walked towards Qin Ning. He was not sure if Mu Yucheng was someone he could trust, and he couldn''t let Mu Yucheng know the real relationship between him and Qin Ning .


    "It''s a godfather, what is it not!" Qin Ning really started to drink like crazy now, she put her hand on Mu Yucheng''s collar, grabbed the man''s collar, and rubbed it back and forth.


    "It''s husband! Well, come back with me, don''t make trouble!" Duanmu Changfeng actually saw Qin Ning drink too much for the first time, and now he really regrets letting Qin Ning come over. If the little wife in his family knew that Qin Ning had become like this, she would definitely settle the score with him.


    "Not my husband!" Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, shook his head unhappily, and at the same time hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck tightly, and said stubbornly: "This is my husband. I belong to him!"


    Duanmu Changfeng''s head is covered with black lines, and Doudou''s hair is also fried.


    "Ms. Duanmu, can you order Bilian? Your husband is standing opposite and waiting for you to go back. Do you dare not pester Mu Yucheng! He also has a woman. He has a wife at home!" Doudou severely accused Qin rather.


    Qin Ning heard Doudou''s words clearly, his big eyes suddenly filled with tears, his small mouth twitched again and again, and asked the man with a bit of grievance, "Do you have a wife? Why isn''t your wife me?"


    This kind of grievance makes people feel distressed, especially Mu Yucheng, he can feel the distress and guilt in his chest.


    Why would he have such a weird reaction to a woman he met for the first time?


    "Why is his wife you? Come on, sister, stop pestering her, let her go, go home and sleep with your husband''s godfather or something. Don''t pester Mu Yucheng!" Doudou stretched out his hand.


    But Qin Ning had already hugged Mu Yucheng tightly, her hoarse voice was crying, "Why not me. Why didn''t you marry me? I miss you so much, why not me?"


    Weeping and complaining, Doudou is a little bit unable to pull these two people away now.


    "Xiao Ning, stop making trouble. Come home with me! He''s not yours!" Duanmu Changfeng frowned, he never thought that Qin Ning would pester Mu Yucheng like this.


    "Go home! Let''s go home, shall we? The children are still waiting for us!" Qin Ning said, resting his head on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder and neck, closing his eyes, and fell asleep so quickly.


    Doudou was surprised, and Mu Yufeng also expressed that he could not accept it.


    Duanmu Changfeng felt even more tired.


    Only Mu Yucheng, he actually liked Qin Ning''s trust and dependence on him. In particular, he liked what she said. They go home and the children are waiting for them.


    After Qin Ning stopped making trouble, Duanmu Changfeng came over, "Mr. Mu, please return Xiao Ning to me. I will take her home."


    Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, his eyes darkened, "She won''t let go."


    The implication is that it''s not that he doesn''t want to let Qin Ning go, it''s that Qin Ning is clinging to him, and he can''t help it.


    How could someone like Duanmu Changfeng be intimidated by Mu Yucheng, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "She is from Duanmu''s family. You are married, so it is inappropriate to hold her all the time."


    "She was holding me." Mu Yucheng let go of his hand, allowing Duanmu Changfeng to see clearly.


    Duanmu Changfeng had a black line on his head, and looked at Qin Ning tiredly, yes, it was Qin Ning who went to hug him first. what can he do

 Chapter 941

    "But it''s time for Mrs. Duanmu to go home. Brother, why don''t you break her arm and let President Duanmu take her back?" Mu Yufeng has already discovered his brother''s abnormality, and he doesn''t want his brother to go on like this of.


    Mu Yucheng took a deep look at his younger brother, stretched out his hand expressionlessly, and tried to break Qin Ning''s arm.


    However, Qin Ning was like a little snake, entangled Mu Yucheng tightly without saying a word, and murmured with a little resentment, "I hate it, don''t let me go."


    "Come on, this is a sticky person." Doudou saw it clearly, she knew that it was impossible for Qin Ning to let go of Mu Yucheng.


    "No, I can''t hug you all night. Brother, you have to go home too." Mu Yufeng reminded that there is still a sister-in-law at home, and Mu Yucheng must go back.


    Mu Yucheng''s face darkened, thinking of the women at home, he was not well. He still felt that the little woman in his arms smelled more right, more like his Qin Ning.


    Duanmu Changfeng could see that it was impossible to take Qin Ning back alone now. He sighed melancholy: "Mr. Mu, I have a merciless request. Can I trouble you to hug her and go back to Duanmu''s villa first?"


    Mu Yucheng pursed his lips, "Yes."


    "Sorry, I''m sorry." Duanmu Changfeng secretly made up his mind that he would never let Qin Ning drink like this in the future.


    "No trouble." Mu Yucheng realized that what he wanted to say was what he wanted. He was a little surprised and surprised that he would be such a person.


    "Go ahead, I''ll give it away!" As he spoke, Mu Yucheng picked up Qin Ning.


    He found that Qin Ning was really light, even lighter than the little woman in his memory.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yucheng''s expression changed again. Why does he always compare the woman in his arms with his Qin Ning?


    "Brother, shall I accompany you?" Mu Yufeng got up, he really didn''t want to see his brother go to die alone, that would be a sheep in the mouth of a tiger.


    "No need." Mu Yucheng glanced at Duanmu Changfeng, he knew that Duanmu Changfeng didn''t want Mu Yufeng to follow.


    "No... let''s go and take care of him." Mu Yufeng wanted to cry, his brother''s cheating in marriage, he really felt sorry for his sister-in-law.


    After Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning went out, Doudou picked up the wine glass. She turned her head to look at Mu Yufeng, "Do you know much about Mrs. Duanmu?"


    "Not much, first time seeing her. It is said that Duanmu Changfeng hid her well before." Mu Yufeng replied.


    Doudou''s eyes widened and he took a sip of his wine, "We need to investigate this guy carefully. Don''t think it came from somewhere."


    "Yeah. I feel the same way. Anyway, my brother can''t betray my sister-in-law. Otherwise... I want to kill someone!" Mu Yufeng gritted his teeth.


    Doudou didn''t want to kill people, she was having a headache, and now there is Qin Ning whose situation is unknown in Mu Yucheng''s family, it''s too complicated.


    "Oh, that''s right. If... I mean, if the sister-in-law at home is fake. What should we do?" Mu Yufeng wanted to ask just now.


    "Of course I will investigate where my family Qin Xiaoning is and why she was killed, and then help her avenge her. As for you... see you and Mu Yucheng." Doudou glanced at Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng didn''t speak, he stared at the glass of wine in front of him, if it was his brother, he would probably dismantle the fake and go crazy for his sister-in-law.


    Duanmu''s house.


    When Qin Ning was carried in, Duanmu Changfeng''s official wife came over with a glass of honey water, with an unhappy face on her face, "I told you to bring her back, so you can take her to drink, you must be drinking too much now."

 Chapter 942

    After that, the woman glanced at Mu Yucheng casually, pointed to the second floor, "Send Miss to the second floor. The room with the wreath is hers."


    "Ahem!" Duanmu Changfeng coughed at his wife, signaling her to stop talking, now it''s not the bodyguard who is holding Qin Ning.


    Seeing this, Duanmuyi looked at Mu Yucheng carefully, and asked curiously, "Who is this? What does it have to do with our Xiaoning? Why are you holding her?"


    Duanmuyi regarded Qin Ning as her own daughter, so she inevitably wanted to inquire about Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t answer, and walked towards the second floor under Duanmuyi''s gaze.


    "Who is this? Why is there no manners at all! Is Xiaoning our family who can be hugged by him?" Duanmuyi looked unhappy, as if the good cabbage at home was being kicked by a pig.


    Duanmu Changfeng took his wife''s hand, took her aside, and explained: "This is Mu Yucheng, Xiao Ning hugged him tightly."


    "What? Xiao Ning did it first? Impossible!" Duan Muyi didn''t believe it.


    "I saw with my own eyes that Xiao Ning kissed him on the way back. Wife, could Xiao Ning know him before?" Duanmu Changfeng asked.


    Before they left the psychiatric hospital, Qin Ning asked Duanmu Changfeng to help investigate Mu Yucheng, now let''s look at the interaction between the two. He suspected they had been a couple.


    "I''ll find an opportunity to ask Mu Yufeng. Xiao Ning has amnesia and doesn''t remember these at all. We can''t let Xiao Ning suffer." Duan Muyi said again.


    After the bedroom door was pushed open, Qin Ning''s eyelids twitched, and she finally seemed to be a little sober. She hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck and rubbed it like a cat.


    "Honey, I miss you so much. Why don''t you come to me." There was a hint of sadness in the hoarse voice.


    Mu Yucheng''s heart seemed to be pierced by thousands of needles.


    Why is this little girl so distressing?


    "Husband!" Qin Ning rubbed against Mu Yucheng''s neck again, and after talking too much, her voice became hoarse and she started coughing.


    Seeing this, Mu Yucheng hurriedly put her on the bed, and stroked her forehead carefully.


    She is really like his Qin Ning.


    "Mu Yucheng...cough cough...I..." Qin Ning opened her eyes, her watery pupils were filled with mist, which was extraordinarily charming on this night. She grabbed Mu Yucheng''s shoulders with both hands, and as soon as she exerted force, the man fell towards her come over.


    Then, she took the initiative to kiss the man''s lips.


    At first, it was just lips touching each other, but gradually, Mu Yucheng realized that he could not resist Qin Ning''s enthusiasm at all, and he also wanted more.


    After a long drive, they are in love with each other.


    The two were entangled tightly, untiing each other''s clothes...


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Duanmuyi knocked on the door with hot milk.


    Mu Yucheng froze, and soon saw the door being pushed open by Duanmuyi.


    Duanmuyi holding a milk cup quietly looked at Mu Yucheng who was kneeling on Qin Ning''s body, one second, two seconds...


    "I''ll count to three and get off my Xiao Ning!" Duan Muyi was about to explode.


    When she was preparing the milk just now, Duanmu Changfeng said it. This guy is married and has a wife at home. She also remembered that it was the female star named Ning Zimo.


    Not divorced, having sex with her family Xiaoning here?


    dog man!


    Mu Yucheng is very embarrassing now, when he was about to get out of bed, Qin Ning grabbed his collar again, "Don''t go!"


    Duanmuyi also heard Qin Ning''s voice, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, she took two steps and said to the little woman on the bed: "Xiao Ning, you are drunk, you can''t hold on to others."

 Chapter 943

    Qin Ning''s eyes were blurred, and she tilted her head to look at Duanmu Yi, like a soft little rabbit, "Godmother, he is my husband, not someone else, I''m waiting for him to find me."


    "Husband?" Duanmuyi suddenly felt distressed, she now felt that Mu Yucheng had lied to her as his daughter.


    Otherwise, how could a good girl be insane?


    It must be hurt by love, must be disfigured by the dog man, this man is bad, I am sorry for her daughter.


    Mu Yucheng was sober, he could see Duanmuyi''s hostility towards him, he slowly let go of Qin Ning''s hand, fastened the belt, and got off the bed in a serious manner.


    "Feel sorry!"


    "Hmph! Married?" Duanmuyi snorted softly.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "Yes!"


    "If you''re married, don''t provoke our Xiao Ning. She was stimulated and seriously injured before. I don''t want to see a man hurt her again!" Duan Muyi gave Mu Yucheng a sideways look.


    Mu Yucheng''s face was full of shock, looking back at Qin Ning who suddenly fell asleep on the bed, his heart ached again.


    She was stimulated and seriously injured?


    Such a soft woman, who has the heart to hurt her?


    "I don''t know the relationship between you and our Xiaoning before. But I can''t bear what you did just now. You are a big scumbag who eats from the bowl and looks at the pot. Stay away from my Xiaoning. Do you understand?" Duanmuyi thought of the scene just now with hatred.


    If the other party is not married, she will close the door and let them continue.


    But he was married, how could he do this kind of thing to their Xiao Ning at her house?


    Hehe, man!


    What a lower body animal.


    Mu Yucheng''s mood is quite complicated now, he has never encountered such a thing before.


    He held his forehead, thinking of his contact with Qin Ning just now, well, he really looks like a scumbag.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Get out of my house, understand?" Duanmu Yi quickly couldn''t control the prehistoric power in her body.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at Qin Ning again, and turned around with some reluctance.


    Duanmuyi didn''t care about Mu Yucheng''s current mood, she went to look at Qin Ning on the bed, her unbuttoned clothes, and the red marks on her neck, and gritted her teeth again.


    "Beast!"


    Mu Yucheng, who went downstairs, sneezed suddenly, and looked back at Qin Ning''s room.


    Why is he out of control?


    "Mu Yucheng, let''s chat?" Duanmu Changfeng blocked Mu Yucheng.


    He didn''t know what happened in the room, but he looked at Mu Yucheng''s eyes and guessed that what happened must be something unpleasant.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, and followed Duanmu Changfeng to the sofa beside him.


    After the two sat down, Duanmu Changfeng handed over a cup of tea, watched Mu Yucheng take a sip, and then slowly said, "You already know about my relationship with Xiaoning?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded calmly, "Yes."


    "Mr. Mu, please keep it secret for us for now," Duanmu Changfeng said.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, it was a promise.


    "Xiao Ning helped me, and I owe her a favor." Duanmu Changfeng said.


    After he came out of the mental hospital, he has been trying to compensate Qin Ning in his own way, but it is amazing that every time he wants to make up, it is Qin Ning who is helping him.


    Over time, he owed more and more favors to Qin Ning.


    "Hmm. Was she injured?" Mu Yucheng asked in a cold voice, remembering Duanmuyi''s words.


    "Yes, severe mental trauma, even being drugged and persecuted." Duanmu Changfeng said while observing Mu Yucheng, he was actually testing Mu Yucheng.


    He always felt that everything Qin Ning experienced was related to Mu Yucheng.


    "En." Mu Yucheng''s face turned slightly cold.

 Chapter 944

    Hearing Mu Yucheng''s somewhat indifferent um, Duanmu Changfeng''s face gradually darkened. He thought that Mu Yucheng was too indifferent, just like what Duan Muyi said, he might be a scumbag.


    "I hope Mr. Mu stays away from my Xiaoning." Duanmu Changfeng said.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, he refused in his heart.


    "You are married, and your wife is always with paparazzi. Xiao Ning''s situation is not suitable for getting involved between you." Duanmu Changfeng squinted his eyes, as if he was trying to reason with Mu Yucheng.


    But Mu Yucheng knew that the other party was already angry, and the other party was ordering him.


    He tightened his fingers, and his face was a little uglier than before.


    "She can''t suffer a second injury, understand?" Duanmu Changfeng continued.


    Mu Yucheng still didn''t speak, and there was a cloud of anger in his chest. Why did they think he would hurt this little woman?


    Can''t he protect her and let her be under his protection?


    "Mu Yucheng, I''m not discussing with you. I''m informing you, ordering you! Xiao Ning will not be a third party to other people''s feelings. It is even more impossible for us to let her enter a state of mental breakdown again!" Duanmu Changfeng glared .


    "She won''t be a third party!" Mu Yucheng responded, he would never let this little woman be a third party in his feelings.


    "Hehe, it can''t be a third party?" Duanmu Changfeng laughed angrily, he thought that Mu Yucheng was the same as other men he''d met.


    "Then sort out your feelings for her, and think about it before you provoke her."


    After finishing speaking, Duanmu Changfeng got up and pointed to the door, which was to chase people away.


    Mu Yucheng naturally didn''t stay behind. After returning to Mu''s house, he sat in his beloved car and lit a cigarette. Seeing the smoke lingering on the side of the car glass, Qin Ning''s eyes that were as agile as a deer appeared in front of his eyes.


    She said she had been waiting for him.


    Mu Yucheng smoked one cigarette after another, and he didn''t stop until Mu Yufeng was looking at him from the car window.


    "Brother, why do you have such an expression when you send someone back?" Mu Yufeng sat in the back row, and kept waving his hands to drive away the smoke in the car.


    Mu Yucheng remained silent, holding the cigarette case with gloomy eyes.


    "Could it be for that Duanmu Ning?" Mu Yufeng asked.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, squinted at his younger brother, and said, "What do you think?"


    "If there is no sister-in-law, you and her seem to be quite suitable. But now you have not solved the problem of sister-in-law. Brother, I don''t recommend you to step on two boats. First, you don''t have this kind of personality. Second, look at Duanmu. Feng''s attitude doesn''t seem to be acceptable to you." Mu Yufeng analyzed seriously.


    Mu Yucheng''s face became even colder, he was angry with himself.


    Why did his heart change, why did he react to women other than Qin Ning?


    "Actually, bro, you don''t have to be upset. Maybe you haven''t cheated, or maybe your sister-in-law is a fake, and you have been influenced?" Mu Yufeng leaned over and patted his brother on the shoulder.


    Mu Yucheng closed his eyelids, pinched his eyebrows, "I have feelings for her."


    "What does it feel like? Psychologically, or physically?" Mu Yufeng asked curiously.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t answer.


    "Could they all react?" Mu Yufeng opened his mouth wide.


    This meaning is different, this is really derailed.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t answer, it was a tacit consent.


    "It''s not brother, let me clear my mind." Mu Yufeng held his forehead, looked at his brother, and then thought about Qin Ning, "No, brother, you can''t be a scumbag! Before the matter of sister-in-law is settled, You can''t be tempted by other women!"

 Chapter 945

    Mu Yucheng frowned, he knew he couldn''t be tempted. But emotional matters are out of his control.


    "Brother, you must be sober. Think about the kindness your sister-in-law treated you before. You hug her and hold her high! She is in an unknown situation, and her life and death are uncertain. If you are tempted by other women, are you still Human!" Mu Yufeng couldn''t help complaining.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, he also felt like a beast.


    "So, from now on we won''t see that Duanmu Ning. You avoid her and go around everything. Cheating, as long as it''s not true love, you can forget it calmly. I don''t think that Duanmu Ning may have feelings for you, so hide It''s over. Can be forgotten, can be forgotten!" Mu Yufeng was deceiving himself and others.


    He knew his brother''s temper very well, apart from Qin Ning, Duanmuning was the second one he could touch.


    Qin Ning, Duanmuning? Why do you think his brother got into a fight with Ning?


    When Mu Yufeng was making messy associations, Mu Yucheng was still thinking about Qin Ning, he knew his own heart. He can''t hide!


    After all, he was wrong, he was tempted by the two women, it was time for him to reflect.


    ...


    The next morning, when Qin Ning woke up, her head hurt and her throat hurt too.


    But this is not the most difficult thing to deal with. The real uncomfortable thing is that she can''t speak again. Qin Ning touched her throat, when the tingling sensation hit her, she wanted to grab the quilt and roll.


    "You know it''s uncomfortable? Hmph! Damn girl, you deserve it for not taking care of your body, understand?" Duanmuyi held a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine in her hand and went up to pinch Qin Ning''s nose.


    Qin Ning had a sore throat, and it didn''t hurt so much after being told by Duanmuyi. She stuck out her tongue, pursed her lips and smiled, and grabbed Duanmuyi''s wrist like a kitten.


    "Ahh..." Her voice still couldn''t come out normally, Qin Ning pursed her mouth, a little sad.


    "I talked too much yesterday and drank again. You deserve it! Come on, take your medicine first. After you finish eating, I''ll tell you something interesting." Duanmuyi lowered her eyes, still looking at Qin Ning Stay at the neck.


    Qin Ning didn''t think too much, first grabbed Duanmu Yi''s hand and drank it in big gulps, the medicine was really bitter, Qin Ning frowned, his big eyes were full of water, and he let out another ah.


    Duanmuyi pinched his little face, grabbed her clothes, "Go and wash your face! Look at what''s on your neck!"


    neck? Qin Ning''s small hand rested on her neck, she should be fine.


    With doubts, Qin Ning stood in front of the bathroom glass.


    Seeing what was on the neck clearly, Qin Ning''s pupils suddenly widened, subconsciously rushed out, pointed at his own neck, pouted his mouth, pointed at Duan Muyi, and then pointed at himself.


    Duanmuyi looked at herself and hummed twice, "I didn''t do it. Think about what you did last night?"


    Qin Ning frowned, scratched her head, bit her lip, and shook her head obediently, she didn''t remember, she drank too much, she just drank too much. What happened?


    "So-and-so gnawed on a handsome guy last night. If I hadn''t come in, you would have rolled with him on this bed." Duanmuyi pointed to the side of the bed.


    With a buzzing sound, Qin Ning''s head seemed to be broken by something.


    She remembered, she actually talked to Mu Yucheng last night... God! She sat on his lap without saying anything, even called her husband, and took the initiative to chew on him.


    It''s over, it''s over, she is a married man, isn''t she going to die miserably with this operation?


    "You know you''re scared? You know you''re uncomfortable? Humph! You deserve it! I''ll let you drink again later!" Duanmu Yi stretched out her hand and tapped Qin Ning''s forehead.

 Chapter 946

    Qin Ning''s mood is really complicated now, she rubbed the place where she was knocked, held her small face in her hands, and winked at Duanmuyi obediently.


    "Don''t blink, I don''t understand what you mean! I don''t know if Mu Yucheng will remember. I don''t know if you will be a mistress!" Duanmuyi shook her head, although she blamed her, her voice was extremely gentle.


    Qin Ning knew that Duanmuyi was not willing to talk about her, so the corners of her mouth turned up, she went to take Duanmuyi''s arm, leaned her head on his shoulder, and let out a soft hum.


    After three seconds, Duanmuyi sighed and said: "You, let''s go, go down to eat first. Your godfather is reading the report. Originally, he wanted to take you to the company, but yesterday it was like this, how do you go? There is also the matter of Mu Yucheng , He also has something to tell you."


    Qin Ning nodded and went to find a piece of clothing first. Then he went downstairs with Duanmuyi.


    In the living room, Duanmu Changfeng was holding a report in his hand. Hearing Qin Ning''s going downstairs, he raised his eyelids and coughed lukewarmly.


    Qin Ning knew that Duanmu Changfeng was angry, and she did go too far last night.


    "You still have bad voice?" Duanmu Changfeng stared at Duanmuyi.


    Duanmuyi nodded, "It''s not like you don''t know her voice. You were all to blame yesterday, and she shouldn''t be allowed to drink. Look at what this little girl has been torturing."


    "Hmph, you know how to call her husband, or a little girl?" Duanmu Changfeng gave Qin Ning a sidelong glance.


    Qin Ning pouted, acting cute.


    "Stop being cute! Stay away from Mu Yucheng from now on. You can''t afford to mess with that guy." Duanmu Changfeng originally wanted to say that Mu Yucheng was a high-ranking or something, but looking at Qin Ning''s shining eyes, he couldn''t say anything. up.


    "She knows she''s wrong. Don''t talk about it." Duanmuyi pressed Qin Ning''s shoulder and asked her to sit on the chair first.


    Then the servant broke a glass of Sydney with rock sugar, Duanmu Yi stared at Qin Ning and drank it down, and then talked to Duanmu Changfeng: "How will she go to the company?"


    Duanmu Changfeng put down the document and looked at Qin Ning quietly, "What do you think?"


    Qin Ning took out her mobile phone and typed on it, "I still want to open a studio."


    Duanmu Changfeng knew that Qin Ning was thinking about the studio. He squeezed the space between his brows and let out a long breath, "Think about it, the jewelry studio is not so easy to do. Especially your current physical condition is not suitable."


    "It''s okay, I can. I don''t want to rely on you all the time!" Qin Ning wrote again.


    "Obviously we have been relying on you. You child." Duanmu Changfeng smiled.


    He has nothing to do with Qin Ning.


    "Well, since I''m starting a studio, I''ll buy a share. I''ll get one million, and your godfather will get one million. Is that enough?" Duan Muyi held up her wallet, her eyebrows and eyes were crooked, and she didn''t look like a thirty-six person at all. A woman who is over 100 years old looks a little girly.


    Qin Ning nodded, and wrote on the phone: "Then I will not be polite. Anyone who comes is welcome!"


    "Hehe, take whatever you want!"


    At the same time, the Mu family.


    "Mu Yucheng didn''t return to his room last night, what''s going on?" Ning Xin leaned close to Mu Yufeng and asked softly.


    Mu Yufeng smiled, and explained: "My brother is afraid that you will feel uncomfortable with the smell of cigarettes on your body."


    "Oh, I always feel that I''m drifting away from him. Mu Yufeng, can you help us?" Ning Xin held her chin and puffed her cheeks, making herself look gentle and cute.


    Mu Yufeng couldn''t stand Ning Xin''s cuteness, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "I can''t help you, sister-in-law."

 Chapter 947

    "Mu Yufeng, if you can''t help me, the others will be even worse. I haven''t been with Mu Yucheng for too long, and now the seven-year itch hasn''t come yet. He won''t divorce me in the future, right? "Ning Xin''s eyes were starry, and people who didn''t know thought she was trying to tease Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng rubbed his chin, his eyes fell on Ning Xin''s almond eyes. When memories flooded into his mind like water, Mu Yufeng realized a problem.


    His authentic sister-in-law''s eyes are clear, and the color of her pupils occasionally turns amber. But now my sister-in-law''s amber pupils are pretty, but her eyes are wrong, hidden in a dense mist, surrounded by clouds and mountains, making it hard to understand her heart.


    "Mu Yufeng, why don''t you talk?" Ning Xin was somewhat unhappy seeing Mu Yufeng distracted, and she was going to put on a sister-in-law posture.


    Seeing what Ning Xin was going to do, Mu Yufeng put on a mask and smiled falsely: "Sister-in-law, I miss my little lover. What did you say just now? You asked me to help you. Sister-in-law, Don''t you think you''ve changed too much during this time? The sister-in-law I first met wasn''t so cool, she was crazy, she wasn''t what she is now."


    Mu Yufeng was testing.


    Ning Xin pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, pretending to be influenced by Mu Yufeng''s words. In fact, she also reflected on it. She has a completely different personality from Qin Ning. It''s okay to pretend for a while, but it''s definitely unreliable to pretend for a lifetime.


    Now that Mu Yufeng brought it up, it means that Mu Yucheng will find out soon. She couldn''t continue to face them in this state. She had to find a way to give herself a reason to change her personality.


    Amnesia? How about amnesia?


    "Sister-in-law, it''s time for me to go back to work, you slowly think about life!" Mu Yufeng got up, he knew how to read words, he saw Ning Xin''s little expression just now.


    He was already sure that the sister-in-law in front of him was not his own.


    "Okay." Ning Xin nodded gracefully, watching Mu Yufeng leave.


    In the master bedroom of the villa, Ning Xin was sitting on the big bed, running her fingers over the clean and tidy sheets, carefully recalling her contact with Mu Yufeng.


    She came to this house for a year, except for the day when she was confirmed as Xiao Baozi''s birth mother and Mu Yufeng kissed her, they treated each other with respect at other times.


    No, they can''t go on like this.


    She wants to have amnesia, so that she can change her personality reasonably!


    After squinting her eyes and thinking for a while, Ning Xin called Lei Momo.


    "Sister Momo, did you show me the shops over there?" Ning Xin remained humble as always.


    Lei Momo was holding the document, and she happened to be right under the shop building. She looked up at the sky and sighed, "Zimo, I''m still working on it. The owner of this shop has a bad temper."


    "Smelly temper? How about... I go with you?" Ning Xin''s eyes flickered slightly, her amnesia needed the help of Lei Momo to create a big accident.


    "Alright. I heard that his granddaughter is your fan." Lei Momo said as he walked towards the nearby milk tea shop.


    "Well, that''s great. Sister Momo, wait for me. I''ll be there soon."


    Hearing the call hang up, Lei Momo took off his sunglasses, pushed open the door of the milk tea shop, and said to the boss, "I want an original roasted grass jelly!"


    "Give us a cup of original roasted jelly grass. A little more raisins and half a share of Guiling jelly will do." Zhang Jing, who had just entered the door, also shouted to the boss.


    Lei momo raised his head, looked at Zhang Jing, and then at Qin Ning behind Zhang Jing, thinking that this habit was really similar to that of Ning Zimo before.

 Chapter 948

    "Ma''am, do you still want strawberry daifuku? The president said you like it. Can I have three for you?" Zhang Jing couldn''t help asking when she saw the little girl at the table near the door eating strawberry daifuku.


    Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time wrote on the phone: Mango''s too.


    "Hehe, Ma''am, don''t worry, mangoes are also available." Zhang Jing narrowed her eyes, turned around and took out her bank card, and said to the boss, "Our wife likes to eat that kind of fresh mangoes, do you have them?"


    The owner of the milk tea shop smiled and said proudly: "Our mango Daifuku is unique. Just wait and eat."


    "Cut... this boss really knows how to lie, their mango daifuku is the worst. I have never understood that there are people who like to eat that kind of mango-flavored daifuku." The girl eating strawberry daifuku said to the girl at the same table .


    When Lei Momo heard what the girl said, he remembered one thing. The Ning Zimo she was carrying now couldn''t eat mango daifu, he would be allergic.


    But when she first followed Ning Zimo, she liked to eat mango daifu very much, and she couldn''t let go of three of them in one sitting. So why did it change.


    When Lei Momo was doubting, Zhang Jing had already come to Qin Ning with two big mango blessings.


    Qin Ning likes to eat mango daifuku, the kind that eats one at a time. A mango daifu was stuffed into his mouth, his cheeks were bulging, and he looked as cute as a little hamster.


    She also ate like this today, and she even exaggeratedly stuffed two into it.


    The cute appearance with bulging cheeks attracted Lei Momo''s attention.


    Lei Momo was in a trance for a moment, the expression of Mrs. Duanmu eating was like her family Ning Zimo.


    "Ma''am, don''t worry. I''ll ask for three more for you. Look, there are people watching you over there." Zhang Jing held a strawberry daifu and looked helplessly at Qin Ning, who was super cute while eating.


    Qin Ning chewed slowly, and when he looked up, his eyes just collided with Lei Momo. She thought that Lei Momo stared at her because she wanted to eat mango daifu, so she asked Zhang Jing to order two more for her.


    After a while, Qin Ning, who was like a little hamster, stuffed his mouth full of food and handed Lei Momo a strawberry blessing.


    Qin Ning''s eyes are round and the pupils are amber. This unpainted appearance is cute and beautiful. Lei Momo thinks of every time Ning Zimo gave them Amway Mango Dafu.


    It seems, it really seems.


    "Huh?" Qin Ning tilted his head and made a hoarse voice.


    Lei silently waved his hands and explained, "I don''t like mango Daifuku."


    When Qin Ning heard this, he frowned slightly, put the mango daifu on the table in front of Lei Momo, and typed a sentence with his mobile phone: It tastes very good, once you eat it, you will never forget it, try it.


    Qin Ning''s sincerity was still very touching. Lei Momo couldn''t say no. She nodded and took the Mango Dafu, "Thank you."


    Qin Ning squinted her eyes, and wrote again on her mobile phone: I remember you, the dress shop, and the agent, I think we are very familiar.


    Yes, when Qin Ning saw Lei Momo again, she had this familiar feeling. She guessed that Lei Momo should be in her lost memory.


    Lei Momo was stunned, and looked at Qin Ning with a complicated expression. She indeed felt that Qin Ning was familiar, but she was sure she had never seen this face before.


    "I lost my memory, I think you are familiar with it. Look carefully at my face, have we met? Even if I was a neighbor." Qin Ning continued to write on the phone.

 Chapter 949

    "Sorry, I really want to say that I have seen you, but I have never seen your face. It doesn''t matter if you lose your memory, there is always a chance to remember it slowly, so don''t feel bad." Lei Momo looked at Qin Ning''s watery eyes, Said with some regret.


    Qin Ning nodded, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, another one who looked familiar but didn''t know her.


    Maybe it''s because her face has really changed a lot after the surgery.


    "Mrs. Duanmu, why are you here? This is a new business district. Are you here to invest or go shopping?" Lei Momo changed the topic.


    Qin Ning turned around and glanced at Zhang Jing who was holding the milk tea. Zhang Jing stepped forward, put down the milk tea, and said to Lei silently: "Our wife wants to open a studio. In the morning, the president said that this place is suitable, so we came here. Broker Lei What about people, are they here to invest too?"


    "Yes, our family Zimo also wants to open a studio. What a coincidence! What kind of studio do you open? If you have the opportunity, we will open together and take care of each other. Our family Zimo can also help you drain traffic." Lei Momo pursed his lips Smiling, she has a bit of Sima Zhao''s heart.


    He will never let go of any opportunity to find endorsements for his own artists.


    Qin Ning curled her lips. She never thought that Ning Zimo, who is now very popular, would be their spokesperson. She wanted to come in person.


    "Our wife wants to open a jewelry design studio. I don''t dare to hire a spokesperson or something now, because I''m afraid I won''t be able to afford it." Zhang Jing gave Lei Momo a strawberry blessing and explained for Qin Ning with a smile.


    Lei Momo was not disappointed, on the contrary, she was still a little entangled, "Our family Zimo also opened a jewelry design studio, it seems that he will become a colleague."


    "Peering enemies, your family, Ning Zimo, won''t suppress our wife, right?" Zhang Jing was just joking.


    Lei Momo was embarrassed, waved his hands and smiled: "How come, peers can also be friends. Friendly competition, mutual supervision and growth. I think it''s good, what do you think?"


    Zhang Jing nodded, and Qin Ning typed a sentence on the phone: I hope I won''t keep bumping into each other.


    After Lei Momo understood it, he thought of the dress, yes, I hope they won''t bump into each other all the time.


    After drinking the milk tea, Ning Xin just arrived.


    When Ning Xin got out of the car, she saw Lei Momo standing beside Qin Ning, and Zhang Jing, who was wearing professional attire with eyes, her handsome cheeks were tinged with chill.


    "Mrs. Duanmu, what a coincidence." Ning Xin waved to Qin Ning with a half-smile.


    Qin Ning nodded to Ning Xin, and wrote on the big screen phone: Sorry, my throat is very uncomfortable today, and I don''t want to say a word.


    "Oh, that''s it, it''s okay, it''s okay! I can understand. I just feel sorry for Mrs. Duanmu. She has such a pretty face, but she doesn''t have a good body." Ning Xin bent her eyes, put her hands by her side, and gave Lei Silently made a password.


    It meant that she didn''t want to be with Qin Ning.


    Lei Momo smiled awkwardly, with guilt on his face, and said, "I''m sorry, our family Zimo is a public figure, and I''m afraid that I will pick shops with you and cause trouble for you."


    Qin Ning and Zhang Jing are both smart people. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time, watching Lei Momo walk towards Ning Xin.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Ning and Ning Xin met again after making a circle.


    What Qin Ning held in his hand was the shop rental information, while Ning Xin was preparing the shop purchase contract.


    They stood in front of the shop called Sunshine House at the same time, glanced at each other, and no one walked forward first.


    "Coincidentally, you also like this shop?" Zhang Jing took off her glasses and frowned.

 Chapter 950

    "Yes. We have been in touch with the landlord of this store for a long time. We signed the contract today, and we want to buy it." Ning Xin dared to answer before Lei Momo.


    "Who said I want to sell? My shop is only for lease!" An old voice appeared behind Qin Ning and the others.


    Qin Ning turned her head first, and when she met the old man''s eyes, she immediately raised the corners of her mouth, and at the same time, she took the mobile phone and wrote on it: Old man, we want to rent.


    The old man looked at Qin Ning carefully, raised his hand and nodded at Ning Xin, and asked calmly, "Are you with them?"


    Qin Ning shook his head and continued to write on the big screen of the mobile phone: No, this is my first time looking for a store. I like your room.


    The old man didn''t dislike Qin Ning. On the contrary, he knew how to read people. At first glance, he thought Qin Ning had good eyes and was a smart and simple girl.


    "Well, let''s go in first. Let''s talk about what''s going on!" The old man said as he took out a bunch of keys hanging around his waist.


    Seeing that the old man was going to open the door to take them in, Ning Xin took the opportunity to stroke his hair and said softly, "Old man, can we talk about the purchase of the shop?"


    The old man glanced at Ning Xin with a bit of disgust, and said angrily, "When did I say I wanted to sell a shop? I just want to be a charterer and be safe and sound. Why do you always force me to sell a shop? "


    "No, old man, we didn''t mean to force you. I...I think you can make more money if you sell it to me. If you sell your shop to me now, you can make three times as much money. But collecting rent, your current Age, there are not many years to accept. Think about it carefully." Ning Xin grabbed the old man''s arm and said eagerly.


    The old man already had a lot of dissatisfaction with Ning Xin, and he felt even more uncomfortable when he heard this, "Hehe, this is the first time I''ve encountered a curse and I died! Big star, you go back. I will never sell this shop to anyone. Yours. Even if you want to rent it, I don¡¯t want to rent it to you. I want to live a few more years!¡±


    "No, old man, you...you misunderstood." Ning Xin''s mouth twitched slightly, and she turned to look at Lei Momo.


    Lei Momo doesn''t want to speak for Ning Xin at all now, she suddenly feels that Ning Xin''s EQ is too low, the last thing the elderly like is when people insinuate that their time is numbered.


    What happened to the artist in her hand? Can''t wait to let this old man die immediately?


    "Hmph, I''m not interested in what you think! Big star, I want to talk to this lady about the rent, and you''re wasting my time!" The old man rubbed shoulders with Ning Xin, and opened the door under the watchful eyes of Zhang Jing and Qin Ning. The old lock on the shop door.


    "I''m a nostalgic person. I like old locks. Don''t look at the locks as bad, but they are very useful. Beautiful things are not necessarily good." The old man glanced at Ning Xin from the corner of his eye. Sarcastic Ning Xin.


    Originally, Ning Xin wanted to have a good talk with this old man, but when she heard his sarcasm, she became upset, folded her arms and said, "If you like to rent, then let it out for rent."


    After saying that, Ning Xin pulled Lei Momo to the side, she doesn''t have to open a studio. She said it earlier, she just wanted to attract Mu Yucheng''s attention.


    Now she has more important things to do than Mu Yucheng''s attention.


    "People''s hearts are not ancient. Big stars have tempers!" Facing Ning Xin''s back, the old man laughed twice, and pushed hard on the glass door in front of him.


    Oncoming is a shop full of flowers.


    If it wasn''t for the rental sign outside the door, Qin Ning would have suspected that she had made a mistake. This is like a flower shop.

 Chapter 951

    "What are you planning to do by renting my shop?" The old man glanced at Qin Ning, saw her famous brand, and guessed that she might be Mrs. Fu opening a shop just for fun.


    "Our wife wants to open a jewelry design studio and set up an exhibition area by the way. We have seen the shop next to it just now, and I heard that it is also yours. If possible, we would like to rent it together. This is the studio, then Next to it is the exhibition area, is that okay?" Zhang Jing asked for Qin Ning.


    The old man didn''t expect Qin Ning to have such a plan. There was a gleam in his seemingly cloudy eyes, and the corners of his mouth moved. After thinking for a few seconds, he asked again, "Is it just a joke?"


    Seeing that the teacher''s eyes were on her, Qin Ning shook her head firmly, and wrote on the phone: No.


    "En. Have you inquired about my rules?" The old man''s thin and white lips were straightened, and he deliberately put on a posture that was difficult to speak.


    Qin Ning shook his head, and replied honestly on his mobile phone: I just came here today, so I don''t know much about you.


    "Well. Since I don''t understand, let me talk about it first. I like ugly words first. If you can accept it, I will rent it to you. If you can''t accept it, go to another business district. You can like this business district. All the shops are mine." The old man said, shaking the row of keys with his fingers proudly.


    Ding Ling''s clanging voice told Qin Ning that this was a local tyrant charterer.


    "Okay, you say it. It''s good to give courtesy first and then fight. We accept." Zhang Jing has a good attitude, after all, she is a professional secretary.


    The old man still liked the attitudes of Zhang Jing and Qin Ning very much. He stroked his chin, walked around his row of flowers a few times, said with a smile, "My shop must have something to say. All of you The decoration must be in line with the purpose of green environmental protection. These flower pots must not die, and all of them must be in the shop."


    "Ah?" Zhang Jing tilted her head, expressing that she couldn''t accept it. This flower is not easy to grow.


    "What? Don''t dare to speak big words? Flowers, after raising them to death, I don''t know how many pots you''ll bring over again. You can always lie to me." The old man said deliberately, his eyes like torches.


    "You can''t lie." Qin Ning wrote four words on the phone, and then continued to send a message: "I can''t raise them all. But I will work hard. If you believe it, leave it to us. If you don''t believe it...we won''t force it .¡±


    The old man saw sincerity in Qin Ning''s eyes, and he smiled, "Well, he is honest. I like honest and responsible children. Okay, I won''t make things difficult for you. When Hua Yang dies, give me a good burial , let me know. Just send me the flower pot. This is a relaxed condition."


    Qin Ning nodded, and she carefully observed the old man opposite. Noticing the wooden rattan bracelet on his wrist, she remembered a previous report that Mr. Yunhe, a florist living in seclusion in the city, seemed to like this kind of wooden rattan bracelet.


    Tentatively, Qin Ning wrote on the phone: Mr. Yunhe?


    Mr. Yunhe was taken aback, and stared at Qin Ning with an unclear expression, "You know me?"


    He is very famous in the field of flower art, but few people in other industries, especially the circle of rich women, probably know him.


    Qin Ning nodded, and continued to write on the mobile phone: I like your work of Shan Hua Bian Man.


    "Hehe, have you seen my beautiful flowers?" Mr. Yunhe raised the corners of his lips and looked at Qin Ning curiously.


    Qin Ning smiled, and quickly tapped the screen of the phone with her fingers: when the mountain flowers were in full bloom, she was smiling among the bushes. You lost her.

 Chapter 952

    Mr. Yunhe was taken aback, even if his work won an award, no one would know the meaning of it. This little rich woman was right when she came up? how can that be!


    "You''re mistaken, my work doesn''t mean that." Mr. Yunhe denied.


    Qin Ning smiled and stared straight into Mr. Yunhe''s eyes. She believed that she was right, "I was right. That is the essence of your work."


    "Well. Today I''m here to talk about renting a store. Who will tell you about the work. How much do you rent in total? This store has two floors, a total of 300 square meters. The one next to it is 200 square meters. Do you want to rent it?" Yun Mr. He turned his back, not daring to let Qin Ning see his seen-through expression.


    He''s still a little embarrassed.


    Qin Ning looked at Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing walked around the store professionally while holding the frame of the mirror, and then said to Qin Ning, "Ma''am, I think it''s very appropriate for the upper and lower three hundred square meters. The two hundred square meters next to it It¡¯s not bad either. We can rent together!¡±


    Qin Ning nodded, and wrote on the phone: I want to rent 500 square meters.


    After reading Qin Ning''s words, Mr. Yunhe narrowed his long and narrow eyes into straight lines, silently calculating in his heart.


    Five minutes later, Mr. Yunhe said, "The annual rent is one million, do you accept it?"


    Qin Ning took the mobile phone and used Du Niang to check the prices around.


    Well, in the imperial capital where every inch of land is expensive, this price is very fair. One million is fine!


    When Qin Ning was ready to reply, Zhang Jing pulled Qin Ning''s wrist, took an extra step and stood beside her, and said with a smile: "Mr. Yunhe, one million is not the final price. You can give us a cheaper price." .We can sign you a five-year contract. What do you think?"


    "The five-year contract is a disadvantage to me." Mr. Yunhe put away the key, as if he didn''t want to talk to Qin Ning and the others.


    "How could it be? You won''t suffer from a five-year contract. We will set a quota with you for the first two years, and increase your rent according to the market price in the next three years. What do you think?" Zhang Jing smiled, but she understood these things very well. Routine.


    Mr. Yunhe didn''t speak, and shifted his gaze to Qin Ning again, "I want a diamond ring, you can help me design it, and I can waive the rent for the first year. I will pay half of the market price for the second year. I can buy it with you Sign a ten-year contract. How about it?"


    He is making things difficult for Qin Ning. There is no diamond ring that meets his standards yet, and there will never be one in the future. So he made Qin Ning retreat in disguise.


    Qin Ning wasn''t the kind of character who retreated in spite of difficulties, she curled up her mouth, raised her head and blinked her eyes proudly.


    "Why, you... are you really so confident?" Mr. Yunhe became curious about Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning wrote on the phone: Of course, people with high skills are bold.


    "Haha. Yes, you are really courageous. Then I will give you three days. If you can design a diamond ring that satisfies me, we will sign the contract." Mr. Yunhe smiled.


    "No, Mr. Yunhe. You can''t keep smiling, you have to give me some hints. What kind of one do you want?" Zhang Jing saw Mr. Yunhe smiling all the time, without mentioning the standard of the diamond ring, and anxiously approached it.


    Mr. Yunhe glanced at Zhang Jing, then squinted at Qin Ning, "Since she can understand my works, she should know what I want."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    Well, it turned out to be here waiting for her.


    It''s okay, she will try. She felt that she could meet Mr. Yunhe''s standard.


    In this way, Qin Ning made an agreement with Mr. Yunhe to exchange his design works for shops.


    When she left the shop with Zhang Jing, she happened to see Ning Xin and Lei Momo.


    These two people are still looking at the shop, but Lei Momo is more focused, Ning Xin has been studying how to lose memory.

 Chapter 953

    "Ma''am, do you want to go up and say hello?" Seeing that Qin Ning had been looking at Ning Xin, Zhang Jing asked curiously.


    Qin Ning shook her head, she didn''t want to. She didn''t like Ning Xin, seeing her face made her feel uncomfortable, and even felt an inexplicable heartache.


    When Ning Xin over there caught a glimpse of Qin Ning and Zhang Jing, her eyes lit up, and a good idea suddenly came to her mind. She wanted to dig a big hole, and she would pull Qin Ning as a backstop when something happened.


    "Mrs. Duanmu, why are you ignoring us?" Ning Xin thought Qin Ning walked over with a smile.


    Qin Ning stood where he was, and gave Ning Xin a lukewarm look. He didn''t want to talk, let alone communicate with her on his mobile phone.


    "How are you talking? Is that old gentleman going to give you a shop?" Ning Xin asked Qin Ning''s arm familiarly, and asked softly.


    Qin Ning shook his head, indicating that they haven''t reached a conclusion yet.


    "Oh, we haven''t talked about it yet. That''s okay. I heard that he has a very bad temper. Let''s forget about it. Anyway, the imperial capital is not their shop. If you want, I can ask my husband to give you a shop. I am the master of our family, I will let him not charge your rent!" Ning Xin specially emphasized the pronunciation of the word "husband", implying how good Qin Ning''s relationship with Mu Yucheng is.


    Qin Ning didn''t respond, but Zhang Jing replied with a smile: "Our wife also has a shop. But she wants to experience the feeling of being on her own."


    The implication is that they are not like Ning Xin, who live on men.


    Ning Xin naturally heard the meaning of this, she hooked her lips, and said softly: "I''m just not good for anything. Huh? We finally met, let''s have dinner together. Don''t look, just look around these shops It''s all the same. No flowers!"


    Ning Xin pursed her lips and smiled, and kept raising her eyebrows at Qin Ning, "Don''t refuse, okay?"


    "Yes, don''t refuse. Just now you invited me to eat a big fortune, and now I will repay you. Reciprocity, how about it?" Lei Momo also said with a smile.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to reject Lei Momo, so she turned to look at Zhang Jing, and the meal was settled.


    So, Qin Ning and Ning Xin left the business district. They walked on the lover''s path, and Ning Xin was talking all the way. She sprinkled a lot of dog food non-stop.


    Qin Ning had expected that Ning Xin would do this a long time ago, she was too lazy to argue with him, and every time she heard one, she would slander in her heart, expressing that she didn''t believe the other party''s words at all.


    The parking lot is across the road from the business district. Seeing the endless stream of cars, Ning Xin suddenly said to Qin Ning, "I don''t want to take the underground passage anymore. Let''s go up, shall we? Anyway, there are no cars here."


    Qin Ning didn''t think much, and nodded accordingly.


    However, when crossing the road, Ning Xin suddenly pushed Qin Ning, while she herself fell backwards and kept facing the road.


    The whole process was so fast that Qin Ning didn''t even have time to react. All he saw was Ning Xin''s body fell heavily on the ground, and then a car was honking.


    "Zimo be careful!" Lei Momo screamed.


    A black car brakes suddenly.


    "My God, call an ambulance! What happened just now?" Lei Momo shouted in panic.


    Qin Ning stood there, staring at the woman on the ground.


    What happened just now? She was pushed by this woman just now and almost fell down!


    "Zimo, hold on. We have already notified the ambulance." Lei Momo squatted on the ground, looking at the unconscious Ning Xin, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "Mrs. Duanmu...is Mrs. Duanmu okay?" Ning Xin raised her hand and pointed weakly at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 954

    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Duanmu is fine! You don''t talk, you can''t have an accident." Lei Momo was about to cry, "Zimo, you will be fine, you will be!"


    Ning Xin was actually fine, the car just bumped into her lightly just now, but her acting skills are good, the fall feels like an accident.


    Now her eyes are narrowed, her lips move up and down, pretending to be weak, "I... I will be fine, as long as... as long as... Duanmu, Duanmu..."


    Then, Ning Xin pretended to be unconscious.


    Now everyone thinks that Ning Xin was hit by a car to save Qin Ning, and everyone is looking at Qin Ning, waiting for Qin Ning to express.


    However, Qin Ning, who had thought everything through, sneered.


    She wasn''t saved by this guy, she was tricked by this guy.


    "Ma''am, I have arranged for an ambulance. Do you want to tell the president about this?" Zhang Jing asked in a low voice.


    Qin Ning shook his head, there was no need to let Duanmu Changfeng and the others know.


    Not long after, the ambulance Zhang Jing was looking for arrived, and Qin Ning went to Chen Simo''s hospital with the ambulance.


    After some examination, Chen Simo told Qin Ning and the others that Ning Xin was not seriously injured, but had a slight concussion. Now the coma is stimulated.


    "My precious daughter-in-law!" Du Lanxin came with Mu Ting, she pushed open the door of the ward, and rushed to Ning Xin''s side.


    Ning Xin kept pretending to be asleep, but when she heard Du Lanxin''s voice, her eyelids moved, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Xiao Ning, mother''s baby Xiao Ning, what''s wrong with you?" Du Lanxin looked at Ning Xin''s confused eyes, lowered her head and held her little face, and asked worriedly.


    Ning Xin blinked her eyes and continued to play dumb, "I..."


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? Tell your mother, mother asked Chen Simo to examine you carefully." Du Lan''s heart was really sorry for Qin Ning, played by Ning Xin, and her voice choked up as she spoke. The expression was that he wished he could suffer for the daughter-in-law on the bed.


    This kind of Du Lan''s heart gave Qin Ning a strange familiarity. She looked at her quietly, stroking her chest subconsciously.


    "Xiao Ning, why are you looking at your mother with such eyes? You don''t know your mother anymore?" Du Lan held Ning Xin''s face in his heart, seeing that she hadn''t responded, and realized something.


    What Ning Xin was waiting for was Du Lanxin''s question. She bit her lip and blinked her eyes in confusion, "Who are you? Who are you all?"


    "Xiao Ning, you really don''t know us?" Dulan was flustered, his voice trembling slightly.


    Ning Xin shook her head slightly, "I don''t know you guys. I am... who am I?"


    "Xiao Ning, I''m your mother. This is your father. You don''t even remember your husband and child?" Dulan asked unwillingly.


    Ning Xin bit her lip, hissed lightly, and frowned, "I don''t know...my head hurts so badly."


    "Mu Ting, what are you still doing stupidly! Let Chen Simo come here, what''s going on with our little Ning? Why doesn''t he know us!" Du Lan was anxious and angry, and turned to stare at her husband.


    Mu Ting was also anxious, he shook his head and rushed out of the ward to look for Mu Ting.


    "Xiao Ning, look carefully, I am mother. Take a look slowly." Du Lanxin pointed to his face, wishing to stuff all the memories about Qin Ning into Ning Xin''s head.


    Ning Xin blinked her eyes, and slowly turned her head. When she saw Qin Ning, her eyes flickered slightly, showing a frightened expression.

 Chapter 955

    "You, you...you push me!" Ning Xin stammered, pointing to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was taken aback, and stared at Ning Xin in surprise. She never expected Ning Xin to do this.


    Originally ignoring Qin Ning, Du Lanxin turned around, looked at Qin Ning unkindly, and asked with a sullen expression, "You pushed her? What''s going on?"


    Qin Ning can''t make a sound now, unable to defend himself, he can only wave his hands and shake his head in denial.


    Seeing Du Lan''s angry eyes, Zhang Jing hurriedly stood in front of Qin Ning and explained in a good manner: "At that time, Mrs. Mu was crossing the road with our wife. Our wife didn''t push her."


    "Crossing the road together?" Du Lan''s tone of voice was cool, and he took a step towards Qin Ning, his eyes were tinged with coldness, "Hehe, it''s easy to understand. You cross the road together, you put our little one in order to protect yourself Ning pushed out, didn''t he?"


    Qin Ning shook her head. She didn''t push anyone, but she was pushed.


    "Mrs. Mu, what you said is wrong. What is our wife trying to protect herself? They were standing there before crossing the road. It was Mrs. Mu who was hit by a car. Don''t slander our wife, okay?" Although Zhang Jing looked at Wen Wen quietly, he was actually a violent one.


    "Slander? Our family Xiao Ning can''t remember others, but she remembers that she pushed her! Is this still slander?" Du Lan said sharply.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, now she had nothing to say, she couldn''t explain clearly.


    "She was in a car accident and her brain was damaged. It''s normal if she can''t remember clearly! If you don''t believe me, ask Lei''s manager to hear what everyone has to say. Don''t bully our wife right away! Our wife is not a biscuit, who would think Slander is slander!" Zhang Jing looked at Lei Momo.


    Lei Momo rubbed his temples, with a helpless expression on his face, "Ma''am, I was also looking at the cars on the road at the time, and I really didn''t notice if she pushed Zimo."


    "Hmph!" Du Lan crossed his arms and gave Qin Ning a fierce look, "You''re pretty good, right? Without witnesses, you can kill our little Ning!"


    Qin Ning continued to shake her head. She didn''t count well, and she also looked confused and passive.


    "Mrs. Mu, if you continue to slander our wife like this, we will send you a lawyer''s letter!" Zhang Jing raised her voice and patted Qin Ning on the shoulder at the same time, telling her not to worry.


    "Hehe! The villain is going to beat him up again? Very good! You are involved in dangerous murders, I will call the police now!" After speaking, Du Lanxin took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    "This is the VIP ward of Mingde Hospital. My name is Du Lanxin. There is a woman who wants to kill my daughter-in-law. We have subdued her. Now please send someone to take her away!"


    Listening to Du Lanxin''s words, Qin Ning and Zhang Jing gasped at the same time, looked at each other, and shook their heads helplessly.


    When this person is unreasonable, it is still very scary.


    "Hmph! Since you are confident that you didn''t harm my daughter-in-law, just wait for the police to come." Du Lan gave Qin Ning a cross-eyed look, and turned back to the hospital bed.


    Seeing Du Lanxin''s attitude towards Ning Xin, Qin Ning smiled bitterly, and a sentence flashed in his mind: Those who are favored have nothing to fear.


    Hehe, she saw the police, she saw the police properly, and let the police clean her up.


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, I''ll call the president now. We haven''t done it before, and we''re not afraid of the police coming!" Zhang Jing said loudly to Du Lanxin while holding her cell phone.


    Du Lan didn''t look back, and snorted coldly, "It''s better to be like this, or my son will kill her!"

 Chapter 956

    "You''re too unreasonable! We''ll just wait for the police to come over, I believe the police will rectify our wife''s name!" Zhang Jing couldn''t help but glance at Du Lanxin, and shouted in her heart: Who really is, a wealthy man is amazing, You can wrong anyone at will!


    "Hmph! Then just wait there for me honestly!" Du Lan didn''t look back, and held Ning Xin''s little hand, his eyes were full of pity.


    "Who are you? Who am I? Why did she treat me like that?" Ning Xin adjusted her emotions with tears in her eyes.


    Du Lanxin wiped the corners of Ning Xin''s eyes, and said distressedly: "Xiao Ning is not feeling bad. Come on, mom will tell you. I... am your mother-in-law, and it was your father-in-law who went out to see the doctor just now. Your husband Mu Yucheng is here On the way to the hospital. You don''t have to worry, with your mother here, no one will dare to bully you!"


    "My husband is Mu Yucheng? I... I''m married?" Ning Xin pointed at her face and asked pretending to be ignorant.


    Du Lan nodded heartily, "Of course, you''re married! Baby Xiao Ning, you''re not only married, but you also have two children from our Mu Yucheng."


    "I..." Ning Xin was happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    But Qin Ning at the side already understood Ning Xin''s operation. She can be sure that Ning Xin has no amnesia at all. The normal reaction of a person with amnesia should not be like this, it should be that he doesn''t even know what marriage is.


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened, and Mu Yucheng and Chen Simo came in together. Mu Ting was addicted to cigarettes, so he went to the side to smoke.


    "Mu Yucheng, you''re finally here. Your wife had a car accident, didn''t you know earlier?" Du Lanxin began to hate Mu Yucheng as usual.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at Ning Xin who was on the bed, but first glanced at Qin Ning who was standing beside him. Facing Qin Ning''s watery eyes, Mu Yucheng''s heart beat faster again.


    "What are you looking at her for? She''s the woman who hurt your wife, don''t look at her!" Du Lan was angry when he saw that Mu Yucheng didn''t come up to ask Qin Ning first.


    Mu Yucheng frowned slightly, and a hoarse voice escaped from his throat, "She hurt Qin Ning?"


    "Yes, Xiao Ning doesn''t remember us anymore. As soon as she opened her eyes, she pointed at her and said she pushed people! Mu Yucheng, you must protect your wife, understand?" Du Lan''s heart was very clear. Yucheng cleans up Qin Ning.


    Seeing that this family was going to rub against Qin Ning, Zhang Jing had her hands on her hips, and regardless of whether she was the best secretary or not, she sneered at Mu Yucheng, "You Mu family are really powerful, you can deceive people with just your mouth! Our wife is not that busy, so I''m not interested in attacking you!"


    "What''s going on?" Mu Yucheng''s eyes locked on Qin Ning, but his words were directed at Lei Momo.


    Lei Momo frowned with a headache, and replied: "Mr. Mu, we crossed the road to the parking lot together, and then there was a car accident. Actually, I didn''t see what happened."


    Lei Momo didn''t want to lie, she only saw so much, she didn''t think Qin Ning would harm Ning Xin.


    "Yeah. I see. Let''s go." Mu Yucheng waved his hand, not wanting Qin Ning to face Du Lanxin.


    Seeing this, Du Lan became anxious, "Mu Yucheng, how can you let them go? Think clearly! This is harming your wife. You don''t give your wife an excuse, but let them go! Do you want to chase after me?" Wife crematorium! You useless trash!"


    Mu Yucheng''s handsome face darkened immediately when he heard the next few sentences, and it was the first time that he showed irritability in front of Du Lanxin.

 Chapter 957

    "She won''t!" Mu Yucheng said firmly.


    Dulan is very smart, and she can read his mind with just a few words. She folded her arms and sneered, "How do you know? Are you familiar with her? If you are familiar with her, she will have more reason to hurt Xiaoning." !Mu Yucheng, you should know better than me how dirty the rich women are."


    This dirty word stung Qin Ning, she didn''t want to leave, she wanted to prove it herself.


    "Ma''am, don''t be angry." Zhang Jing noticed Qin Ning''s expression and hurried up to persuade her.


    However, Qin Ning shook his head, took out his mobile phone, and typed a sentence: Give me a computer, and I will prove it to you.


    "Hehe! How do you prove it?" Du Lan laughed angrily. She had already decided that there was something between her son and Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced at Du Lanxin indifferently, and continued to write on the phone: "I watch the surveillance."


    Go, it''s a commercial street, there will be a 360-degree high-definition camera every 20 meters, she believes that hacking into the surveillance system can see what she wants to see.


    "Okay, look. It''s best if we can see it." Du Lan still looked at Qin Ning with disgust.


    Qin Ning hummed, looked at Mu Yucheng, then at Chen Simo, there was a message on the phone: "Give me a notebook."


    Chen Simo hadn''t seen a hacker for a long time, he was more excited, "Okay, wait a moment, my laptop will be here soon."


    In less than five minutes, Chen Simo brought over his high-end alien notebook. Qin Ning found a comfortable position, turned on the phone, and entered the system.


    A pair of small white hands tapped the keyboard quickly, almond eyes staring at the computer screen for a moment.


    This kind of Qin Ning reminded Mu Yucheng of the woman he first met. His real wife also knew how to control computers.


    Ning Xin on the hospital bed was actually a little flustered, she didn''t notice the surveillance at the time. She was really afraid that there would be a picture of her pushing Qin Ning on the surveillance.


    But think about it, it doesn''t matter if there is, she is not afraid. She has amnesia now, and an amnesia can fix everything. In addition, Duran''s heart is distressed for herself, and she can use it too much.


    When Qin Ning was in the black system, Du Lanxin took Chen Simo''s arm and asked him to check on Ning Xin, "Xiao Ning has amnesia now. Let''s see when he can recover."


    Hearing this, Chen Simo squinted his eyes and took out a special small flashlight, pointed it at Ning Xin''s eyes, "Now take a closer look, what can you remember?"


    Ning Xin shook her head with dull eyes, "I don''t know... I don''t know anything. My head hurts. What are you guys trying to do to me?"


    Speaking, Ning Xin covered her head with a quilt, which was to refuse Chen Simo''s inspection.


    Chen Simo has seen patients with amnesia, but Ning Xin reacted the most violently.


    He pursed his thin lips tightly, frowned melancholy, and when he turned to talk to Mu Yucheng, he found that Mu Yucheng''s eyes were still fixed on Qin Ning.


    "Ahem..." Chen Simo coughed, pulling Mu Yucheng back from his thoughts.


    Du Lan rolled his eyes in anger, went up and pinched Mu Yucheng fiercely, and said disgustedly: "Why don''t you come and listen to Chen Simo!"


    Mu Yucheng nodded lightly, then turned to look at Chen Simo.


    The atmosphere in the ward was still too weird. With his hand on his chin, Chen Simo said to Mu Yucheng and Du Lanxin: "She must have amnesia caused by a concussion. I''m not sure when she will recover. Take your time." , try to let her get in touch with the people and things she cared about before."

 Chapter 958

    "Well, it means that as a husband, Mu Yucheng should also be with him every day, right?" Du Lanxin said and pushed Mu Yucheng, she was forcing Mu Yucheng to get closer to Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin blinked her eyes in confusion, and asked softly like a child, "Who are you?"


    "Xiao Ning, this is your husband, Mu Yucheng. You have two children, and he is the one you love the most." Du Lanxin explained.


    "My husband?" Qin Ning bit her lip and opened her eyes wide.


    "Yes, yes, it''s your husband. He has obtained the certificate, and it is recognized by the country." Du Lan pinched Mu Yucheng''s arm in his heart, and gave him a sideways glance, "Why don''t you ask Xiao Ning more? Do you want her to die of pain? "


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened, his thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, he was not happy.


    Du Lan was thinking of continuing to pinch Mu Yucheng a few times, forcing him to take care of Ning Xin, but was interrupted by Qin Ning''s hoarse "look".


    When Mu Yucheng heard that sound, his brows frowned into a hill. His eyes fell on Qin Ning''s face without blinking.


    How did her voice become like this in just one night?


    "Our wife has already found the video. Take a look, it clearly shows that Ning Zimo is pushing our wife! Hmph, don''t cheat her, and don''t try to cheat her!" Zhang Jing took off her glasses and entered in combat state.


    Seeing this, Du Lan took a few extra steps up and looked down at the video on the laptop.


    Sure enough, on the surveillance video, Ning Xin pushed Qin Ning and fell backwards.


    Du Lan frowned, and turned to look at Ning Xin on the hospital bed. She couldn''t understand why the daughter-in-law she liked framed someone who couldn''t even speak properly.


    When the video came out, the police just arrived.


    A policeman knocked on the door and came in, took out his ID, and said to Mu Yucheng and the others, "Which of you called the police just now?"


    "It''s me, Mr. Police. But it''s obvious that I made a mistake. I''m sorry to let you go for nothing." Du Lan''s attitude changed drastically. She is a person who knows how to admit mistakes. Now she is sure that it is not Qin Ning who pushed Ning Xin. , she would not let Qin Ning enter the police station.


    "This..." The policeman looked bewildered, "Now you won''t report again?"


    "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding. The matter has been clarified. I''m sorry." Dulan bowed his head and apologized.


    Mu Ting, who just came in, glanced at his wife, and went up to explain to the police with a smile.


    Zhang Jing hugged her arms and hummed angrily, "Slap in the face, what a slap in the face!"


    "Even if she didn''t harm my daughter-in-law, she has something to do with my daughter-in-law''s accident. It''s hard to explain this kind of thing, do you think so?" Du Lanxin glanced at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    When Qin Ning received Du Lanxin''s gaze, she felt inexplicably guilty. She kept her voice silent and said one more word with difficulty: "Let''s go."


    "Don''t leave yet. Let Chen Simo do a checkup for you." Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning waved his hands, coughed and said, "No need!"


    She can still hold on, she doesn''t want to be entangled with them for too long.


    "You''re not feeling well!" Mu Yucheng said as he stood in front of Qin Ning with a stride, his big hands clasped Qin Ning''s wrists tightly, "He''s professional and can help you see your throat."


    "No need, our president hired the third-ranked ear, nose and throat doctor in the world for his wife, so you don''t need to cry like a mouse!" Zhang Jing stood up and grabbed Qin Ning''s hand.


    "Mu Yucheng, your wife is lying on the hospital bed, do you care about other women?" Du Lanxin trembled with anger when he saw his son staring at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 959

    As for Mu Yucheng, he directly ignored Du Lanxin''s side, pulled Qin Ning into his arms with a big hand, and then hugged her like a princess, letting the little girl stay in his arms.


    "Chen Simo is more professional!" The hoarse voice hit Qin Ning''s face, and she swallowed subconsciously. This time, she couldn''t refuse.


    "En." Qin Ning nodded obediently.


    Then, under Du Lan''s surprised gaze, Mu Yucheng carried Qin Ning out.


    The ward was completely quiet. Ning Xin on the hospital bed hid her hands under the quilt and grabbed the sheet with all her strength. She almost gritted her teeth. She was not convinced and not reconciled!


    Why did Mu Yucheng take other women out? Why doesn''t he care about himself? Obviously she is his wife! Obviously she just had a car accident.


    "Xiao Ning, don''t worry about it, there must be a misunderstanding. You are not feeling well now, so lie down properly first. Mom has someone to cook chicken soup for you. We will do a checkup later, and we will go home, understand? Du Lanxin noticed Ning Xin''s displeasure, and gently stroked her forehead.


    Ning Xin pursed her lips, shook her head and said, "I...I don''t know if I should go back with you. I don''t remember anything. I''m scared."


    "Don''t be afraid, mom and dad won''t harm you. So will your two children. They are waiting for you at home! Mu Yucheng, my mother will help you clean up later." After finishing speaking, Du Lanxin handed Lei Momo winked.


    Lei Momo immediately stepped forward and said to Ning Xin, "Yes, Zimo, don''t worry, we will definitely help you!"


    In another VIP ward, Qin Ning was put on the bed by Mu Yucheng.


    She stared blankly at Mu Yucheng, her eyelashes trembling slightly, as beautiful as the wings of a butterfly.


    "Chen Simo, come here!" Mu Yucheng turned to look at Chen Simo.


    Chen Simo has been observing Qin Ning. He is not curious about Qin Ning, but is surprised that Mu Yucheng''s personality is gentle to women other than Qin Ning.


    In the end what happened? Have a change of heart?


    "What are you doing in a daze?" Mu Yucheng gave Chen Simo a cold look.


    Driven by the desire to survive, Chen Simo stepped forward obediently, stretched out two fingers and gently pressed Qin Ning''s pulse.


    "Uh..." Chen Simo frowned, turned his head to look at Zhang Jing, "Your wife has had major surgery?"


    Zhang Jing nodded, "Yes, Madam was injured."


    "The pulse condition is not very stable, and there seems to be some drug residue in her body. I have to give her a blood test for a detailed examination." Chen Simo said to Mu Yucheng.


    "You can know that there are drug residues in our wife''s body just by taking a pulse, isn''t it too powerful?" Zhang Jing didn''t believe Chen Simo.


    "I''m a professional!" Chen Simo raised an eyebrow.


    Zhang Jing wiped her glasses slowly, and said with a sneer, "Of course, you are professional. Is there anyone in your medical system who you want to check. Don''t talk about our wife, you can even be the head of a certain country."


    "Hehe! Why does your assistant like to argue with others so much?" Chen Simo laughed.


    "It''s not that I like to argue with people, it''s that you are too bullying! You just slandered our wife, I can''t swallow it!" Zhang Jing rolled her eyes.


    Hearing Zhang Jing''s words, Mu Yucheng lowered his eyes, stared at Qin Ning''s thin cheeks, and said guiltily, "I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s okay! Cough..." Qin Ning coughed again, she really couldn''t control it, and wanted to talk to Mu Yucheng every time. But her voice couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 960

    "Ma''am, didn''t you stop talking? Why did you say it again!" Zhang Jing''s words were directed at Qin Ning, but the knife in her eyes flew straight towards Mu Yucheng.


    She doesn''t like Mu Yucheng, this kind of married man is the most hateful! Unable to be responsible to their wife, she still has to tease her vigorously.


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning coughed violently, her throat was really uncomfortable, but she wanted to talk to Mu Yucheng, to communicate with him.


    "Ma''am, stop talking! What''s the matter with typing, can you type? The president said, your voice..." Seeing Qin Ning looking straight at Mu Yufeng, Zhang Jing was really angry and helpless.


    Mu Yucheng also noticed Qin Ning''s discomfort, and he gently pressed Qin Ning''s forehead, "Stop talking. I believe you!"


    "Yeah." Qin Ning nodded and touched his chest. In fact, his throat was really uncomfortable, and it seemed to be inflamed again.


    "One of my teachers has a secret recipe. I will find it for you some other day. I hope it can restore your voice." Chen Simo stared at Qin Ning''s hand, and he found that the tattoo on the back of Qin Ning''s hand was very special, not like ordinary material tattoos. up.


    "What''s the matter with the tattoo on the back of the hand?" Chen Simo finally asked.


    Qin Ning raised his hand, shook it twice, took out his mobile phone and typed: "I was injured before, on a small island, and the local natives helped me."


    "Used materials?" Chen Simo was purely curious.


    Qin Ning nodded, and continued typing on the phone, "Well, local medicinal materials. It has suppressed some of the toxins in my body."


    "I understand. Madam Duanmu, don''t worry, I will try my best to treat you!"


    After saying that, Chen Simo''s back felt cold, he turned around timidly, and met Mu Yucheng''s deep pair. He probably understood what Mu Yucheng meant, he coughed and stood up, and gave Zhang Jing a wink, motioning her to go out with him.


    But Zhang Jing didn''t want Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning to be alone. She crossed her arms and said coldly, "No, I want to stay."


    "How do they communicate when you stay? Don''t get in the way!" Chen Simo saw that Zhang Jing couldn''t make sense, so he carried her out with a rough one.


    Zhang Jing has lived for twenty-seven years, and she has never been treated like this before. She was stunned.


    By the time she realized it, she had already been carried into the office by Chen Simo.


    "Our wife can''t be alone with Mu Yucheng!" Zhang Jing gave Chen Simo a sideways look.


    Chen Simo nodded and smiled, "I know!"


    "You know you still let me out? What if that shameless bastard kills our wife? His wife touched our wife just now, now! Now!"


    Zhang Jing didn''t say anything afterwards, because Chen Simo covered her mouth.


    Chen Simo frowned, and said with a little disgust: "You are too noisy a woman. I don''t know how you were selected as her assistant in the first place!"


    Zhang Jing was speechless and kept rolling her eyes in anger.


    "Okay, don''t be angry. I think they should know how to communicate." Chen Simo comforted Zhang Jing.


    In fact, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng in the ward over there didn''t say anything.


    Sitting beside Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng stared at Qin Ning with deep eyes like ancient wells, and Qin Ning''s vivid and clear eyes also stared straight at Mu Yucheng.


    Looking at each other without words, Qin Ning didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he just liked to look at Mu Yucheng like this.


    Mu Yucheng even noticed the change in the frequency of his heartbeat after meeting Qin Ning''s gaze.


    He seems to have really changed his mind.

 Chapter 961

    However, this atmosphere did not last long, because Duran found him in his heart.


    Du Lanxin pushed open the door and saw Qin Ning lying on the hospital bed. When his son''s eyes were almost glued to his body, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    She glanced at Qin Ning coldly, and said with a little disgust, "Are you married too? You don''t know some standards?"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and looked at Du Lanxin with a complicated expression.


    "Mom, it''s inconvenient for her to talk." Mu Yucheng looked at his mother impatiently, he didn''t like the way his mother talked to Qin Ning.


    Du Lan smiled angrily, stepped forward, and gave his son a hard look, "Mu Yucheng, Xiao Ning''s amnesia needs your attention the most, but you are here to protect other women! You are really my good son! ! Our Mu family has never had a scumbag, do you want to be the first?"


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning choked on her saliva anxiously, she wanted to explain to Mu Yucheng that Mu Yucheng is not a scumbag, don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong!


    "Don''t get excited. I''m fine!" Mu Yucheng saw the anxiety hidden in Qin Ning''s eyes, and quickly poured water for her to comfort her.


    Du Lan already wanted to beat someone up, so she raised her fist and gritted her teeth: "Mu Yucheng, you are so shameless! You are already married! You still have two children, and you have to give your children away for the sake of this married woman." uncomfortable?"


    "Mom, we''ll talk about this when we go back. She''s not feeling well, so don''t make things difficult for her." Mu Yucheng looked at his mother with a serious expression.


    Du Lan glanced at Qin Ning heartily and raised his hand.


    With a slap, her slap landed on Mu Yucheng''s face.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were both stunned.


    "Mu Yucheng, listen clearly, there are no scumbags in our Mu family! Now I will give you two choices, either get out with this woman and stop being a member of the Mu family. Or go back and be a good husband to take care of Xiao Ning!" Du Lan thought Out of breath.


    Knowing the son is like the mother, Du Lan didn''t want to boil the frog in warm water to let her son change slowly, so she had to use strong medicine.


    Mu Yucheng stared at his mother in a daze, it was the first time he saw his mother get angry at this age, and it was the first time he was beaten.


    Let him make a choice, what should he do?


    He is more entangled than anyone else now, he doesn''t even know what to do, how to choose!


    "I''ll give you five seconds to think, whether to go back and be a good father, or to be rejected by everyone, you think it through!" Du Lan continued to press.


    Mu Yucheng''s thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line, and his handsome eyebrows were also tightly frowned.


    He couldn''t see his own heart clearly, and didn''t know how to make choices at all.


    "Ahem... no, no..." Qin Ning became excited again. She didn''t want Du Lanxin to confront Mu Yucheng like this.


    "Don''t talk, pay attention to your throat." Mu Yucheng lowered his head and said caringly not seeing Qin Ning''s discomfort.


    Knowing the child is like the mother, Du Lan is too clear about what the son''s reaction means.


    She smiled angrily, folded her arms and said, "Mu Yucheng, that''s good! You made your choice! Okay, now we''ll take Xiao Ning home. You can just watch over you as a woman."


    After finishing speaking, Du Lanxin turned and walked towards the door. When her hand touched the doorknob, she suddenly said, "Mu Yucheng, I will change the father of Baobao and Nannan!"


    "Mom! Stop making trouble!" Mu Yucheng looked at Du Lanxin helplessly.


    "Hehe, is it me or you? Mu Yucheng, is this woman or Xiao Ning more important?" Du Lanxin asked again.


    "Qin Ning is important!" Mu Yucheng said firmly.

 Chapter 962

    "Qin Ning is important, so you go back! Don''t see this woman again! Make a clean break with this woman!" Du Lanxin turned to stare at his son.


    "I have nothing to do with her!" Mu Yucheng replied against his will.


    Du Lan laughed heartily, "Mu Yucheng, you were born to me. I don''t know how you look in her eyes? Don''t lie to me with these! Now you swear to me, you will return to Xiao Ning, Never love this woman! You swore, the child and the house are yours!"


    After Mu Yucheng listened, he looked at Qin Ning subconsciously. For the sake of the child and Qin Ning, whose life and death are uncertain, he...he can calm down.


    Mu Yucheng''s reaction made Qin Ning''s heart ache inexplicably. She clutched her chest and looked at him quietly, waiting for his answer.


    "Mu Yucheng, what did your father and I teach you? A man must stand upright and take responsibility. Xiao Ning suffered so much for you, and gave birth to a baby and a daughter. How could you cheat and change your mind? You are such a jerk !" Dulan was trembling with anger, her proud son, now turned out to be a scumbag, tempted by a married woman.


    "And you, can you show your face too? You have a husband, and you never thought about your husband when you seduced Mu Yucheng? People need face and skin, and you want to lose all your face? Our Mu family People are not easy to mess with. If you snatch my daughter-in-law''s man, I will not let you go!" Du Lanxin pointed at Qin Ning, she had already made up her mind that if Mu Yucheng dared to go with Qin Ning, she would use all means Ruined the third party who ruined her son''s marriage.


    Qin Ning never thought that one day she would be criticized like this. She was so excited that she coughed repeatedly. Because she was so excited, a mouthful of old blood came up, and she coughed it up.


    Seeing this, Mu Yucheng hurried up to support Qin Ning, stroked her back lightly, and explained to Du Lanxin: "She and Duanmu Changfeng are not real husband and wife."


    Seeing her son go to take care of Qin Ning again, Du Lan''s heart exploded. Her sharp eyes seemed to tear Qin Ning alive, "Oh, they are not real couples. That''s why they blatantly seduce you? Well, that''s great!"


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning coughed again. Du Lanxin''s words were too hurtful, and she really couldn''t bear it.


    "Mom! When did you become so mean?" Mu Yucheng felt sorry for Qin Ning, and couldn''t help but yell at his mother.


    Du Lan''s eyes turned red with anger, pointed at Qin Ning and said, "What attracts you to her? How is she better than Xiao Ning? Tell me!"


    Where is it better than Xiaoning? Mu Yucheng was stunned.


    "Mu Yucheng, you go back to your wife. I have no idea about you. I don''t like you, so don''t be sentimental!" Qin Ning was holding up her mobile phone. She didn''t want to interfere in other people''s marriages, even if she was interested in Mu Yucheng''s love. It feels different, and she doesn''t want to continue this farce.


    Especially, she didn''t want to see Du Lanxin scold Mu Yucheng.


    "Duanmu Ning." Mu Yucheng''s face darkened, and he stared at Qin Ning sullenly.


    Yes, he doesn''t like the woman in front of him to draw a clear line with him. She has no idea about him? He is passionate?


    What was that kiss before!


    "Mu Yucheng, I''ve already made my statement. You come home with me. Xiao Ning has lost her memory and needs you!" Du Lanxin took the opportunity to hold his son''s arm.


    "Have you thought it through?" Mu Yucheng didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he wanted to ask Qin Ning, and wanted to hear what she said about leaving him alone.


    Qin Ning nodded, and wrote on the phone: I''m not interested in married men. Don''t influence me!

 Chapter 963

    "Okay, since you think so, then I will do what you wish!" Mu Yucheng roared, stood up with extremely low pressure, shook off Du Lanxin''s hand, and strode out of the ward where Qin Ning was.


    Du Lan stared at the back of her son leaving, and frowned. Her son has really changed, and he still put his heart into it.


    "Ahem!" Qin Ning continued to cough, which made her feel uncomfortable. She was also very sad to take Mu Yucheng away. But how does she choose? She has a wife, so she can''t be that bottomless mistress.


    "Since you have made your choice, I hope you stay away from my son. You are a smart man, and I believe you know how to do it." Dulan lowered his eyes, his face condensed.


    Qin Ning nodded and wrote on the phone: Don''t worry, I know how to do it!


    "The woman my son loves the most is Qin Ning. As long as you remember this, you won''t go astray!" After leaving these words, Du Lanxin also walked out of the ward.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, Qin Ning repeated Du Lanxin''s phrase that the woman she loves most is called Qin Ning.


    Her head also started to hurt, and she remembered the name that Dr. Han called at that time.


    Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning!


    Who is she then? Who is she?


    The more Qin Ning thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She hugged her head and curled up on the bed. Her eyes were gray and she couldn''t see anything.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Jing came in and was extremely worried when she saw Qin Ning lying on the bed with a painful expression.


    Qin Ning''s ears were full of buzzing, and she couldn''t hear Zhang Jing''s voice. She continued to roll, moaning in pain.


    "Doctor Chen, please help our wife!" Zhang Jing was at a loss, and turned to Chen Simo and shouted.


    Seeing this, Chen Simo hurried forward, put his hand on Qin Ning''s wrist, and after ten seconds, said solemnly, "It''s because I was stimulated and emotional."


    "Stimulated?" Zhang Jing thought of Du Lanxin coming out of this room just now, and she was so angry that she had a toothache, "It''s your Mrs. Mu again! She dotes on her daughter-in-law and has something to do with us! Why are you staring at our wife? ? Is it because Mu Yucheng is kind to our wife?"


    Seeing that Zhang Jing was about to explode again, Chen Simo helplessly raised his hand and said "Shh".


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I get it, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Zhang Jing angrily pushed Chen Simo, then pushed Qin Ning on the bed, and when she recovered a bit, she whispered, "Ma''am, let''s go back. I won''t talk to these people again, okay?"


    Qin Ning supported his throbbing temples and nodded.


    Yes, people who are not from the same world, there is no need to get along with each other!


    "Mrs. Duanmu, I...I haven''t given you a blood test yet. Why don''t you leave after the test?" Chen Simo saw that the two wanted to leave, so he hurried up to stop them.


    Qin Ning shook his head, and wrote on the phone: We don''t know each other well, so you don''t need to help me!


    Afterwards, Qin Ning was helped out of the hospital by Zhang Jing, while Mu Yucheng was pressured by Du Lanxin to accompany Ning Xin all the time.


    Ning Xin of the acting school pretended to be pitiful all the way, wishing that everyone would know that she had amnesia.


    But Mu Yucheng didn''t seem to hear what she said.


    Mu Yucheng''s mind was filled with the expression of Qin Ning coughing and vomiting blood. Sitting in the car, he tightened and loosened his fingers, loosened and tightened several times.


    Finally, when he got off the car, he couldn''t hold back and said to Mu Yufeng, "Inquire about Duanmuning''s condition."

 Chapter 964

    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng hurriedly dragged his brother into the small attic of the villa, and pressed his shoulder solemnly, "Brother, Duanmu Ning, please put it down first. My mother sent a message just now, telling us all to keep an eye on you , you are forbidden to have any contact with Duanmu Ning. Your mother has shown her power, this should not be underestimated, you can''t commit crimes against the wind! Besides, this sister-in-law has amnesia now, we should focus on her, don''t you think?"


    Mu Yucheng narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, with a solemn look on his cold face. Yes, he naturally knew that the family was more important, but Duanmuning vomited blood.


    "Brother, I''m really worried about you. You didn''t have this kind of temper before. How could you swing between Duanmu Ning and my sister-in-law?" Mu Yufeng actually wanted to say that at this moment, he hoped that Duanmu Ning was Qin Ning''s.


    But he was afraid that his brother would be more confused, so he swallowed what he wanted to say abruptly.


    "I don''t know either." Mu Yucheng pursed his thin lips tightly.


    Yes, he thought that he would only react to Qin Ning alone, but now Duanmuning not only makes him react, but also makes him dream and worry.


    He is a scumbag.


    "Brother, listen to me, don''t contact Duanmuning until the family''s memory is restored. We know the level of your mother. In case she makes a move on Duanmuning. Think about how long her weak body can last?" Mu Yufeng reminded.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, his brows were raised into hills.


    Yes, his biological mother is the most powerful, if he really attacked Duanmuning, the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Besides, you haven''t sorted out your feelings yet. You don''t understand the situation with my sister-in-law. Let''s ignore your accident for now. Maybe she thinks differently from you, and she doesn''t care about you." Mu Yu The wind hugged his brother''s shoulders.


    He originally wanted Mu Yucheng to relax, but he didn''t know that he didn''t care about making Mu Yucheng think of the hospital. Someone''s air pressure is lower.


    Smelling that his brother was abnormal, Mu Yufeng quickly let go of him, and left the attic with a strong desire to survive.


    ...


    The next day, Doudou, who woke up from sleep, sent a message to Mu Yufeng, asking how his Qin Ning was doing.


    Mu Yufeng told her all about the amnesia.


    After Doudou finished watching, a carp jumped up from the bed and replied angrily, "Is it true amnesia or is it just pretending?"


    Mu Yufeng: "Looking at the situation, it''s true amnesia. Dear, with your big reaction, do you think my sister-in-law is a fake?"


    Doudou: "I''m 95% sure. After all, she and I are best friends, and I can see some things."


    Yes, after talking to Mu Yucheng that day, she started various analysis. She pulled Jiang Nan and they did an eight-hour data analysis together, and finally came to the conclusion that Qin Ning next to Mu Yucheng was a fake.


    She wanted to tell Mu Yufeng 100%, but she was afraid that this big mouth would tell Mu Yucheng immediately.


    Now that the real Qin Ning is alive or dead, they can''t offend the fake yet. What if this guy does something to the real Qin Ning?


    Mu Yufeng''s mind was different from Doudou''s. When he saw Doudou saying 95%, he immediately thought of Qin Ning''s murder.


    "Doudou, do you mean that my sister-in-law is dead?"


    Doudou: "Uh... when did I say that?"


    Mu Yufeng: "That grave, there are so many witnesses to prove that one of them died. If the one in the family is alive, the one who died must be my sister-in-law, do you understand?"


    Doudou: "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. I just firmly believe that Qin Ning can''t die!"

 Chapter 965

    Mu Yufeng: "I also hope that my sister-in-law will not die. But what if she dies? Shouldn''t we be prepared?"


    Doudou: "What are your plans?"


    Mu Yufeng scratched his head and asked him suddenly, he really didn''t know. He just thought a little selfishly, if his sister-in-law died, would it be possible for his brother to be with this Duanmu Ning.


    But this kind of thought just flashed in his mind, and soon he felt that he was a beast. How could his good sister-in-law die!


    How could he hope that something would happen to his sister-in-law just because his brother changed his mind! He is also a beast!


    After scolding himself several times, Mu Yufeng replied to Doudou: "Avenge my sister-in-law first, and then take care of the child?"


    Doudou: "Send you a big white eye! Revenge is necessary. But your taking care of the child implies the meaning of cursing our Xiaoning to death! Just wait!"


    Mu Yufeng: "Don''t. The baby is suffering. The baby also wants sister-in-law to be fine!"


    Doudou: "Okay, I''m too lazy to tell you. Just keep an eye on that amnesiac. It''s better that she has fake amnesia, or I''ll kill everyone!"


    In fact, what Doudou is most afraid of is that Ning Xin will lose her memory, because the other party has lost her memory, and Qin Ning''s clues will be broken.


    Mu Yufeng: "Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on that guy and make sure my sister-in-law is here."


    Doudou: "It''s better!"


    After sending this message, Doudou supported her forehead, lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling, and said to herself: "Qin Xiaoning, you''d better live, and you better be fine."


    At the same time, Qin Ning, whose voice had recovered a bit, began to design the diamond ring that Mr. Yunhe wanted.


    She drew a few sketches and felt dissatisfied, so she sent a message to Zhang Jing and asked her to help her find Mr. Yunhe''s information.


    However, Zhang Jing only had the personal information of those business leaders. She doesn''t know any art masters like this.


    When Qin Ning was melancholy, Zhang Jing thought of an organization, and quickly recommended a business card to Qin Ning, "Ma''am, this is a relatively popular cleaning team in the imperial capital. As long as you can afford the money, the other party can help you find people."


    Qin Ning clicked on the business card. There was an address on it. She smiled and replied to Zhang Jing that she already knew it.


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Ning dialed the number on the business card.


    It was a landline, and it was Jiang Nan who answered the phone.


    "Hello, is Jiang Nan from the cleaning team?" Qin Ning asked slowly.


    Jiang Nan was startled, staring at the landline for two seconds before speaking again, "Qin Ning?"


    "I... am not Qin Ning. My name is Duanmuning, and I would like to ask you to help me find someone. Is it convenient?" Qin Ning asked.


    Jiang Nan touched his face, then rubbed his ears, he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    This voice was so similar to Qin Ning that he dared not tell the other party that it was not Qin Ning.


    "Of course. But we need to meet. Come to our studio. Do you have my business card?" Jiang Nan asked.


    Qin Ning hummed, "The location on the business card, right?"


    "Yes, come here now if it''s convenient for you." Jiang Nan was a little excited. It would be great if it was Qin Ning.


    "It''s convenient. I''ll go now. We''ll meet and talk about the details." Qin Ning let out a breath slowly, but it still hurts to talk too much in his voice.


    "Okay, let''s meet and chat! Waiting for you." Jiang Nan hung up the phone, rushed out of the office immediately, and shouted at Doudou and other companions who were fighting landlords below, "There was a girl with the same voice as Qin Ning just now, maybe Is it Qin Ning himself? Dear friends, get ready! Meet our Qin Ning!"

 Chapter 966

    Doudou rolled her eyes, raised her middle finger at Jiang Nan, and said at the same time: "You can do it, don''t get too excited! You have low EQ and poor judgment. I don''t believe you said it was Qin Ning!"


    "Hehe! Doudou, then just wait. If it''s Qin Ning, I''ll slap you in the face! Hmph!" Jiang Nan started to get angry with Doudou like a child.


    Doudou snorted and continued playing cards. But the movement of eating the lollipop was obviously slow, so she still cared. She still hoped that it was Qin Ning who came.


    Half an hour later, Qin Ning, who was found by the navigation, stood outside the door, holding a small design book, and gracefully pressed the doorbell.


    When Jiang Nan heard the voice, he went to open the door excitedly, and one after another small flowers bloomed on his face.


    But when he saw Qin Ning''s face, the flowers on his face faded instantly. It wasn''t Qin Ning, it was another face. It turned out that it was just the sound.


    Jiang Nan''s whole body is not well, the gap from heaven to hell makes him not even want to talk to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a second, and then said, "I''m Duanmuning who called. You...have the wrong person?"


    Qin Ning spoke very slowly, and his slightly hoarse voice sounded distressing.


    Jiang Nan came back to his senses, looked at Qin Ning''s amber eyes quietly, and said with a smile, "Yes, I thought it was the woman I liked. Miss Duanmu, please come first!"


    Qin Ning nodded and was led in by Jiang Nan.


    Doudou over there saw Qin Ning''s face and thought of her that night. She didn''t like her reaction that night very much. But looking at it now, I don''t think the other party hates it anymore.


    On the contrary, she felt that Qin Ning''s eyes looked very familiar, as if she had known her for a long time.


    "Miss Duanmu, would you like tea or coffee?" Jiang Nan thought that the other party was the patron, so his attitude was better than usual.


    Pointing to her throat, Qin Ning said slowly, "Your throat is uncomfortable, just warm water."


    "Okay, wait a minute." After finishing speaking, Jiang Nan got up to pour water.


    Doudou put down the cards in his hand, looked at Qin Ning quietly, "What do you ask us to do?"


    Qin Ning nodded politely to Doudou, smiled lightly, and replied, "Mr. Cha Yunhe. I... just want his lover''s information. I will design a diamond ring."


    "Not bad, he''s a jewelry designer." Doudou''s praise came from her heart.


    Qin Ning shook her head, "Not really. I just like it... I always feel that I should be a designer."


    "Hehe, I always think? You are really special. We can check that Mr. Yunhe you mentioned. But you should have heard of our rules. The price is clearly marked, and the price is not deceitful. Look at the money before doing things!" Doudou stretched out his hand , rubbing her fingers, meaning that Qin Ning will give her the money first.


    Qin Ning hummed, took out a golden bank card, put it on the table in front of Doudou, and said with a smile, "Two hundred thousand, is it enough?"


    Seeing this, Doudou raised her brows, "You are very good. Two hundred thousand is enough, and I will give you an answer within two days."


    Qin Ning held Doudou''s hand, "Within ten hours."


    "Pfft, if you give us 200,000 yuan, we will give you the information within ten hours. Think of us as super-powered hackers." Doudou pulled out her hand, rolled her eyes and smiled.


    Qin Ning continued to hold Doudou''s hand, and said seriously: "I am a hacker myself, I can check those. I want you to give me what hackers can''t find. I just want to know this person and help him design a diamond ring. That''s all!"


    Doudou was taken aback for a moment, apparently provoked by Qin Ning''s words about hackers.

 Chapter 967

    Their Qin Xiaoning is also a hacker!


    Doudou stared straight at Qin Ning, "Are you a hacker? Who did you learn from?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Ning replied honestly.


    "Uh...you don''t know? You''re not self-taught, are you?" Doudou smiled.


    Qin Ning held his forehead and said seriously: "I have amnesia, so I don''t remember who I learned these skills from. If you can investigate me, I am willing to pay."


    "You lost your memory?" Doudou clasped Qin Ning''s wrist with her backhand, and carefully looked at the opposite face.


    Women all have a sixth sense, and she felt that the face on the other side might have something to do with their missing Qin Ning.


    "Yes, I have amnesia." Qin Ning nodded, "There was an accident."


    Qin Ning didn''t know Doudou well, so he didn''t dare to tell her about the time when he was in the mental hospital.


    "Well, I see. I''ll discuss it with Jiang Nan. We have to agree on a price to take the order of your amnesia." Doudou didn''t refuse. She found that when she said these things, she had a little bit of expectation in her heart. This is their long lost friend.


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Have you negotiated a price yet?" Jiang Nan came out with warm water and glanced at Qin Ning.


    Doudou pursed her lips, and said with her chin in her hand, "200,000, but they want us to find out the relevant information of Mr. Yunhe within ten hours. Do you think you can take it?"


    "It''s a little rushed by the hour. Miss Duanmu, can you give me more time?" Jiang Nan put down the water glass and squinted at Qin Ning.


    He found that he especially liked Qin Ning''s eyes, which were so familiar that he could always transport him into another world.


    "I want to make a design, and there is a deadline." Qin Ning said concisely.


    Doudou bulged one cheek, frowned in embarrassment, and after thinking for two seconds, "You write down the basic information you need. We will try our best. Ten hours is really fast, and the general cleaning team dare not take it. "


    Qin Ning looked up, looked at Doudou carefully, and took out his mobile phone, "I made a list. You can check according to what I listed. Targeted investigation should be easy."


    Doudou looked down at the pile on Qin Ning''s phone.


    Half a minute later, Doudou snapped his fingers, exchanged a glance with Jiang Nan, and said with a smile, "It''s done, we''ll take over this job. You add me on WeChat, and we can communicate on WeChat if we need anything."


    Qin Ning nodded and found out his WeChat QR code.


    After the two passed the friend verification, they sent each other a series of emoticons, even if they established a connection.


    ...


    In another place, Ning Xin, who was pretending to have amnesia, tried to approach Mu Yucheng, but was driven out of the study by his cold gaze. She pretended to support her forehead and went to the garden, and the little bun who was resting today moved up.


    "Mommy, you really don''t remember us?" The little bun stared into Ning Xin''s eyes with a look of inquiry.


    Ning Xin nodded, pretending to be cute and said: "Yes, Mommy has forgotten everything. What should I do? Do you think you will dislike Mommy?"


    "You are my biological mother, so I will not dislike you. If you are not, I will dislike you." Xiao Baozi replied very simply.


    The corners of Ning Xin''s mouth twitched slightly, staring at Xiao Baozi''s face, thinking of Qin Ning''s appearance.


    Hmph, this brat is as uncomfortable as Qin Ning!


    She kind of wanted to do something to the little guy.


    If the little guy was kidnapped and thrown into the wilderness, would Mu Yucheng have another child with her because of being too sad?


    She and Mu Yucheng should be with their own children, Qin Ning''s little brat doesn''t deserve to be called her mother.

 Chapter 968

    "Then are you my biological mommy?" Xiao Baozi held his face, his star-like eyes twinkled at Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin''s face was gentle, but there was a sternness hidden in her eyes. She pressed the little bun''s head and said against her will: "If what they said is right, I will be your mommy."


    When Xiao Baozi heard this answer, not only did he not cheer for joy, but instead looked a little sad, "Oh, that''s it. You are my mommy."


    "Yes, I am. I''m very happy to have such a cute child like you. We need to spend more time with each other and cultivate our relationship, understand?" Ning Xin pinched the little bun''s chubby face and smiled.


    Children are the most sensitive. Although Ning Xin acted well, she couldn''t hide her hypocrisy. Little Baozi could easily catch Ning Xin''s emotions. The corners of his mouth moved, he rubbed his head and stepped back, with A little disgusted and said: "I am a man, and I can no longer be touched by other women."


    "Pfft... But Mommy is not another woman." Ning Xin bent her eyes and said in her heart: A kid is just a kid.


    Xiao Baozi stuck out his tongue, turned around and looked back, "No, you are not a woman who can touch me!"


    After finishing speaking, the little bun thumped and ran away.


    Seeing the sound of the little bun going away, Ning Xin''s smile gradually faded away, she clenched her phone tightly, her eyes were cold and the corners of her mouth were straightened. Very good, brat, if you don''t kiss her, you''ll die!


    Xiao Baozi ran back to the room alone. He lay on the bed, looking at the things Qin Ning had bought for him, his eyes filled with tears.


    It''s not mommy, not his mommy.


    When Xiao Baozi, who was about to cry, was about to cover his head with a quilt, his precious mobile phone rang, and it was Bao Sining who called.


    The relationship between the little guy and the little bun is getting better and better. He happened to be looking for something to eat outside, and when he saw Qin Ning buying cotton candy for fun, he felt like his favorite mummy. I will share it with Xiao Baozi.


    When the phone was connected, Xiao Baozi gave a hello, and Bao Sining immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Mu Chengyu, are you crying? Did your father beat you?" Bao Sining asked with concern.


    Xiao Baozi is a guy who really wants to save face. He snorted and said stiffly: "My dad didn''t have it. I didn''t cry either. I bumped my nose just now, and I felt sore."


    "Oh...that''s it. Mu Chengyu, you are so stupid. You can hit your own nose too." Bao Sining curled his lips, but his eyes remained fixed on Qin Ning.


    "Hmph, who''s stupid! Don''t forget that I just made a lot of money last month, and I earned your small coffers for you!" Xiao Baozi snorted twice, and the tears disappeared immediately.


    "Yeah, you''re very smart. You''re a little genius! But Mu Chengyu, let me tell you, I''m going to have a mommy too." Bao Sining said suddenly.


    Xiao Baozi rubbed his eyes, and climbed off the bed, "Is your father looking for another woman?"


    "No, no, I saw a very nice auntie. She is eating marshmallows, so pretty. I want her to be my mommy." Bo Sining replied.


    "Hmph, your eyesight is bad, all you see are married aunts, so don''t make trouble." Xiao Baozi couldn''t help shaking his head when he thought of the woman that Bo Sining had chosen for Bo Yunxiao recently.


    His little brother is good at everything, but he doesn''t look at women so well.


    "Huh! My eyesight is very good. This time the auntie is super beautiful! If you don''t believe me, I will switch to a video!" Said, Bao Sining adjusted the camera.

 Chapter 969

    Soon, the little bun saw Bao Sining''s magnified face, he curled his lips and raised his proud little head, "Hmph, what''s so good about your vision?"


    "Here, look, isn''t that aunt very beautiful!" Bo Sining said and adjusted the camera to the rear.


    Under the 50-megapixel camera, Qin Ning was holding a marshmallow, and his eyes were as beautiful as a distant galaxy.


    When the little bun saw Qin Ning''s eyes, the raised corners of her mouth, and her little expression of eating cotton candy, tears suddenly fell from the corners of her eyes.


    "Mu Chengyu, why are you crying? Did you cry when you saw a pretty auntie?" Bao Sining asked curiously when he saw the little bun crying on the phone.


    Xiao Baozi rolled his eyes and quickly wiped the corners of his eyes, "Hmph, who is crying because of beauty! I, I just think she is familiar."


    "You also think she is familiar. I also have this feeling, especially when she smiles, she seems to have met someone before, but where have I seen it? Mu Chengyu, you are smarter than me, can you think about where she is?" Okay?" Bao Sining asked.


    Xiao Baozi frowned like a little old man, touched his chin and said, "It''s too far away, come closer, I can see it."


    "Oh... just wait a moment!" Bao Sining walked towards Qin Ning step by step while holding the small mobile phone.


    Qin Ning, who was eating marshmallows, had already noticed Bo Sining. At first, she thought that Bao Sining was just taking pictures of her with his mobile phone, but when he saw him approaching, Qin Ning realized something was different.


    Qin Ning squatted down and stared at Bao Sining''s face seriously, "You..."


    Her voice is not very good, and it is a bit difficult to say a word.


    But just this one word, the little bun on the phone, and now Bao Sining were all stunned. They stared at Qin Ning at the same time with dull eyes.


    "Little friend?" Qin Ning frowned, reaching out to press Bao Sining''s hairy head.


    "You...you are Mommy!" Bao Sining couldn''t hold back and said it.


    "Mommy?" Qin Ning was surprised.


    The little bun over there heard a few more words, and burst into tears, "You are Mommy!"


    When Qin Ning heard the voice from the phone, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she reached out to Bao Sining, "Can I see your phone?"


    Bao Sining has always missed this voice, even though Ning Xin from Mu''s family said that she would be his mother and take care of him, but they have become estranged a lot.


    Like Xiao Baozi, he felt that the mommy they saw was strange, something he had never had before.


    But now this unknown aunt, her voice is what they miss.


    It was Mommy''s voice.


    "Mu Chengyu, this is Mu Chengyu." When Bao Sining handed the phone to Qin Ning, his voice was slightly hoarse.


    Qin Ning nodded, took the phone, looked at the little bun on the screen who was holding back his tears, and his heart softened involuntarily.


    The face was soft and white, the eyes were like deer, and the appearance of crying tears was so distressing.


    "Your name is Mu Chengyu?" Qin Ning couldn''t help asking.


    She shouldn''t have talked so much, but facing the cute baby, she couldn''t control it.


    "Well, I''m Mu Chengyu. Beautiful auntie, are you my mommy?" Mu Chengyu couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Ning was stunned, looked at the little bun, and then at Bao Sining next to him, the two little buns were looking at her with the same eyes.


    "Is it Mommy?" Bao Sining also asked blankly.

 Chapter 970

    Qin Ning had no impression of the two little guys, she honestly shook her head, "Kids, you may have mistaken people."


    Because of his voice, Qin Ning said this sentence very lightly.


    Because of the lightness, Xiao Baozi and Bao Sining both remembered the scene of being coaxed to sleep by Xiao Baozi.


    Their mommy is so gentle and treats them so well.


    Bo Sining couldn''t hold back for a moment, he opened his arms to hug Qin Ning''s arm, and said stubbornly: "I didn''t admit my mistake, I didn''t admit my mistake!"


    "I... have no children." Qin Ning pressed Bao Sining''s head, heard the little guy''s breathing, and the trembling sound of the little bun on the phone, her heart was pulled, twisted, hurt, I feel so sorry for these two kids.


    "But it seems. You smell like Mommy." Bao Sining sobbed with his small face pressed against Qin Ning''s chest.


    Qin Ning didn''t know what this mommy''s smell specifically meant. She frowned and said very slowly, "Little friend, where is your home? I''ll take you home, okay?"


    "I don''t want to go home, I want to be hugged by Mommy." Bao Sining trembled like a kitten.


    It''s been a long time since he hugged someone like this, especially someone he felt like his favorite mommy.


    "Bo Sining!" The little bun over there couldn''t see Qin Ning''s face, so he became anxious.


    Qin Ning came back to her senses, remembering that the mobile phone was stuffed into her creaking hole, she pushed Bao Sining away, looked at him seriously, and while wiping his tears, said: "Auntie has a bad voice, so you can''t talk too much. Baby, first How about going home?"


    The little bun over there had already heard Qin Ning''s hoarse voice. He wiped away his tears and looked at Qin Ning carefully through the phone camera. After three seconds, the smart little guy said, "Auntie, we can be friends with you Can you leave us your contact information?"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning stared blankly at the little bun carved with jade on the phone.


    "Auntie, is it okay? Our brothers are very pitiful. There is no one who loves us. We want to be loved! You hugged my brother, and I want to be hugged by you even if I am a brother." Xiao Baozi blinked his big eyes, piously Looking at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning couldn''t stand the little bun''s gaze, so he nodded, "Okay."


    "Great! Auntie, my brother''s name is Bao Sining, and I''m Mu Chengyu. You add my brother''s WeChat. Take my brother to find the driver, and I...he will contact you. I want to see Auntie soon." Little Baozi''s little heart was beating wildly, he was excited.


    The pretty aunt on the opposite side looks a bit like his mommy except for her face, no, even her face. It looks more like Mommy than this one at home.


    By accident, Qin Ning added Bo Sining''s WeChat account according to Xiao Baozi''s instructions, and sent him to find the driver.


    Watching Bao Sining leave, Qin Ning clutched his chest, feeling strange.


    These two children seemed to have appeared in her life.


    Has she ever had a baby?


    Qin Ning squinted her eyes, covered her chest, and looked up at the sky. The sun was just right, and the warm light caressed Qin Ning''s cheeks, as if to completely dispel the haze covering her heart.


    An hour later, Bo Sining, who met Xiao Baozi, excitedly opened WeChat on his mobile phone.


    "Mu Chengyu, that auntie smells like a mommy. I will never admit it!" Bao Sining wished he could drag Xiao Baozi over immediately.


    Xiao Baozi stretched out his fingers to make a silent gesture, looked left and right to make sure that his room was safe, and then he took a deep breath like a little adult.

 Chapter 971

    "How long have you been with Mommy, will you remember her smell?" Xiao Baozi looked disbelieving.


    Bao Sining puffed her cheeks, her face was flushed, and she said urgently: "Although it''s not long, I like Mommy, and I remember the smell of Mommy. You believe me! I won''t mistake my face, no!"


    Bao Sining was too anxious, tears came out while talking.


    The little bun glanced at Bao Sining in distaste, and wiped the corners of his eyes with a little bully, "A man can''t cry casually."


    "Men don''t cry easily, but they don''t lack mommy like us!" Bao Sining became stubborn.


    Xiao Baozi hummed, this was considered to be his approval of Bo Sining.


    They lack the love of Mommy, even if they have Mommy by their side, they still lack that feeling.


    "Don''t be in a daze, send a message to Auntie. Then you go and smell it, she really smells like Mommy!" Bao Sining grabbed Xiao Baozi''s hand, and got angry again.


    Xiao Baozi withdrew his hand, turned around to look for his computer, and said solemnly: "You are not professional at first glance. I want to locate the WeChat account of the beautiful aunt, and we will find her."


    "How do you position on WeChat?" Bao Sining was a little slow in electronics, and couldn''t understand the operation of Xiao Baozi.


    Xiao Baozi raised his eyebrows and said proudly: "I am Mommy''s biological son, and I have inherited Mommy''s talent. I have modified the system she left behind. As long as I use the computer version of WeChat to send messages to Pretty Auntie, it will be fine." Auntie is locked."


    "Oh, oh, hurry up. Lock on Auntie, let''s meet Auntie!" Bao Sining couldn''t wait.


    Seeing Bao Sining''s little expression, Xiao Baozi hummed, bowed his head and started working.


    He first sent an emoji to Qin Ning, and then introduced himself.


    Back home, Qin Ning, who was about to draw a picture, received a WeChat message from Xiao Baozi, and her whole body became gentle. She lowered her eyes and slowly replied.


    "Hello, baby. I am the aunt you have met."


    Seeing the word baby, Xiao Baozi''s nose became sore again. The mommy in his family also calls him baby, but in a different way and rarely.


    But this beautiful aunt is different, it feels so good to call him baby.


    "Pretty auntie, I like it when you call me baby!" Xiao Baozi opened the system while replying, locking Qin Ning''s WeChat.


    Under the remote monitoring of the satellite, Qin Ning''s location was quickly fed back to Xiaobaozi''s computer.


    "Bo Sining, I found it. The beautiful aunt is very close to us. She is currently located in the Crescent Bay villa area. We can find her!" The corners of Xiao Baozi''s lips curled up, with a bit of confidence.


    "Great. Let''s go now! Don''t delay, the night is long and full of dreams, what should I do if the beautiful aunt ran away?" Bao Sining''s eyes widened.


    Little Baozi originally didn''t want to go immediately, but Qin Ning sent him a message telling him to eat well, and he remembered the scene of being coaxed by Qin Ning to eat.


    Go, whoever smells like a mummy, he must see you.


    "Okay, let''s go now!" Xiao Baozi said and closed the laptop.


    "But..." Bao Sining frowned, thinking of the amnesiac mummy outside, he pouted and said, "Then what about this mummy? She will definitely not let us go out? And will your father send us a car? Nor will Wenxin grandma and your grandma."


    Xiao Baozi blinked, as if... it seemed so.

 Chapter 972

    "Actually, I am relatively free, and I can go wherever I want." Bo Sining blinked, and his superiority appeared at this moment. Although he is not as smart as Xiao Baozi, he still has some points.


    Like free now!


    Little Baozi was a little irritated, he puffed up his cheeks, and snorted, "I can! Let''s drive out by ourselves! Ask your driver to leave the car for us!"


    "Oh my God, you''re crazy! Mu Chengyu, you''re just a kid under ten years old! Children can''t drive!" Although Bao Sining wanted to drive out, but they were too young, what would they do if they were caught by the traffic police? ?


    "Bo Sining, don''t you know how to drive?" The little bun stared straight at Bao Sining.


    "Yes! I''m a professional driver, but I don''t have a driver''s license!" Bao Sining raised his hand.


    That''s right, he and Xiao Baozi have mastered a skill that many adults haven''t mastered this year - driving.


    The skills of the two little guys are really good, and their master is Mu Yufeng. Although Mu Yufeng felt that it was unreliable to teach children to drive, he was very excited when he saw them holding the steering wheel.


    Other people''s babies are five or six years old at most one meter and one meter high, and the two he brought are almost one meter three. Hehe, they are cute and handsome, and they drive very handsomely.


    But if Mu Yufeng knew that these two little guys were going to drive out today, he would regret that he helped them master their skills too early.


    "Since it''s a professional, let''s find Mommy by ourselves! Let''s go!" Saying this, Xiao Baozi grabbed Bao Sining''s arm and rushed out quickly.


    The Mu family''s attention today was on the interaction between Ning Xin and Nannan, no one noticed that Xiao Baozi and Bao Sining were running outside.


    After getting into the car, Bo Sining told the driver that he wanted to drive. The driver was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out.


    He looked back at the two little cute babies, and said solemnly: "You two young masters, children are not allowed to drive out. Where do you want to go, I will take you there, okay?"


    "You have a big mouth!" Xiao Baozi stared at the driver.


    The corner of the driver''s mouth twitched slightly, but he kept smiling, "Master Mu, what are you talking about? How can I have such a big mouth?"


    "We go out, you will definitely report to Bo''s family!" Xiao Baozi said.


    He didn''t want the Bo family and the Mu family to know that he took Bao Sining to find Qin Ning. I''m not sure if the other party smells like Mommy, so I can''t expose it too early.


    "Of course I have to report. The safety of you two young masters is the most important thing. I am responsible, so I can''t ignore you." The driver talked to Xiao Baozi like a normal child.


    The little bun looked at Bo Sining, and Bao Sining put on the air of a young master, and said to the driver: "If you don''t tell my dad and uncle where we are going, I can allow you to take us there."


    "I...I don''t need to say anything." The driver wanted to coax the two children first.


    "Hmph, don''t try to lie to us! We are not two or three-year-old children, we are grown-ups. If you give us your phone, we will believe that you won''t report it." Xiao Baozi stretched out his hand.


    The driver was full of black lines, and he had to say a word of admiration from the bottom of his heart. The children of Mu Yucheng are really smart!


    "Hmph, don''t you dare? Then get out of the car quickly, I want to drive by myself. If you don''t let me drive, I''ll compare my father and say that you gave me poop!" Bao Sining said seriously.


    A pair of ellipses rose above the driver''s head.


    This young master is really difficult to deal with, okay, they are young masters and big bosses, they can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked!

 Chapter 973

    Half an hour later, Crescent Bay villa area.


    Qin Ning finished drawing a picture, and when he was looking for takeaway food with his mobile phone, Xiaobaozi''s WeChat sent it to him.


    [Pretty auntie, we are near your home. We are lost, you, you come and save us, okay? ¡¿


    Qin Ning frowned slightly, near her house? Crescent Bay here? How could these two children know?


    "Baby, are you sure you are near my house?" Qin Ning didn''t believe it.


    Xiao Baozi sent a real-time location.


    Qin Ning looked down, and it turned out to be Crescent Bay. Strange, how did these two children know she was here?


    [Beautiful aunt, this place is so big and scary, we are so hungry, can you come pick us up? Auntie, please please! ¡¿


    After Xiao Baozi sent this message to Bao Sining, he purposely found a European-style wrought iron railing and squatted there, and took a selfie there.


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of the two children in the photo, Qin Ning''s heart tugged again. She couldn''t care less about how the two children knew where her home was. She coughed and said, "Don''t run around, Auntie will pick you up now."


    Little Baozi: "Then Auntie has to come quickly. We are so hungry that we don''t even have the energy to talk. It''s so pitiful and scary!"


    Selling badly, Xiao Baozi is still very professional. After he sent the text, he pinched Bo Sining to make Bo Sining''s tears flow down, and snapped another photo.


    Such a poor child made Qin Ning feel distressed the most, so she didn''t think much about it, and rushed out with her mobile phone.


    The two children asked the driver to drive back by themselves, and then sneaked in when the security guards in Crescent Bay were not paying attention.


    Their physical strength is not that good, and they didn''t run too far. They are in the iron art area of ??the third villa.


    Qin Ning lived in the ninth villa, which was still a little far from the third villa, but thinking of the pitiful appearance of the two children, she started running wildly in her slippers.


    After running for five minutes, Qin Ning arrived at the third villa area.


    "Baby!" Qin Ning called out with his loudest voice.


    The little bun raised his head, his eyes stared straight at Qin Ning who just happened to take a photo.


    When Qin Ning saw the little bun, her heart seemed to be filled with something, and she waved, "Baby!"


    Xiao Baozi and Bo Sining cried at the same time when they heard this word.


    "Didn''t you say not to cry casually?" Bao Sining asked intentionally when he saw that the little bun''s eyes were red.


    Xiao Baozi snorted twice, and said stiffly, "I didn''t cry casually, I saw someone I wanted to see. This crying is not casual!"


    The conversation between the two children made Qin Ning feel distressed and wanted to laugh. She walked over and knelt down to look into the eyes of the two children.


    "Can''t you find your way home?" Qin Ning''s voice was low, but it didn''t hinder her gentleness.


    Little Baozi shed more tears, he couldn''t help rushing into Qin Ning''s arms, his little head pressed against Qin Ning''s chest. He also sniffed half-seriously.


    Yes, there is, it smells like Mummy.


    It belongs to their mother''s taste, very sweet, fragrant and warm.


    "Mommy!" Xiao Baozi called out.


    Qin Ning was made extremely sad by this sound. She stroked Xiao Baozi''s back and said softly, "I''m not your mommy."


    "But you do. You feel very similar. Can...can you take us back to your home?" Xiao Baozi blinked, and he wanted to start a routine. He wanted to see where this mommy-like aunt lived. Anyone.


    Will he call his mother''s soul like in the novel?

 Chapter 974

    "Baby, you can''t go home with me. Your family members will be worried." Qin Ning held the little bun''s face, looked at his obsidian-like eyes, and his heart softened into a sea.


    Xiao Baozi curled his lips, let out a big sob, and said aggrievedly: "I...we have no home. We can only go back with Mommy."


    "Why don''t you have a home?" Qin Ning asked suspiciously.


    Both children were dressed in unusual clothes, and she knew they had drivers. How could such a little baby have no home?


    Knowing that Qin Ning didn''t believe it, Xiao Baozi gave Bo Sining a wink. Fortunately, Bao Sining is a good teammate, he understands and quickly understands what Xiao Baozi means.


    The handsome Bao Sining suddenly burst into tears, and said to Qin Ning tearfully, "Mommy, you, you don''t know. We have a vicious stepmother who gave birth to another baby than Dad. She doesn''t like us anymore. "


    "It is said that where there is a stepmother, there is a stepdad. We were young and ignorant, so we couldn''t think of it at first. We even cheered for the stepmother, but now look at us, how pitiful we are! The stepmother doesn''t give us food, and abuses us every day!" Little Baozi thought about watching for himself The family ethics drama in the past is automatically brought into the tragic role.


    Qin Ning frowned, wiped away the tears for the two little buns, and said doubtfully, "But your clothes don''t look bad."


    "Yes, the dress is not bad. This is her superficial skill. Mommy, have you ever seen that kind of scary stepmother? She is duplicity, and always pretends to be a good person in front of others." Bao Sining''s little drama is brilliant It seems that it is really seamless, and it is impossible to doubt.


    "Yeah, that kind of stepmother is like Cinderella''s stepmother. Mommy...my brother and I are now Cinderella babies. We are so pitiful! No one hurts, no one loves! Baby''s life has no hope, we...we It''s better to die." Xiao Baozi performed exaggeratedly, but fortunately, he put his emotions into it well, so Qin Ning didn''t have any doubts.


    "Baby, stop crying." Qin Ning looked at the two little guys with distress.


    Little Baozi shook his head, and moved to Qin Ning''s left like a crab, and then Bo Sining moved to her right. Grabbing her arm from left to right at the same time, he began to shake vigorously.


    "Mommy, can you take us in! We are very hungry!" The two little guys looked at Qin Ning in a tacit understanding.


    Qin Ning found that he couldn''t refuse, raised his head, and sighed deeply, "Okay, go back first. But your parents are here, and you have to go back, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t come." The corner of Xiao Baozi''s mouth couldn''t help but look up, with a hint of success in a trick.


    Bo Sining was also happy, silently celebrating in his heart that he didn''t have to go home.


    Qin Ning already realized that these two little guys were playing tricks on her, but the children were too young and cute, and she couldn''t bear to let them go back.


    What if, as they say, they are gray babies that no one loves?


    That is really pitiful.


    When Qin Ning brought the two little guys back to the villa, Duanmuyi just came back from shopping. She saw the two handsome and clever little guys, and she fell in love with them very much.


    Duanmuyi''s body is infertile, so children have always been what she desires most in her heart.


    "Xiaoning, where did you pick up these two little treasures?" Duanmuyi asked.


    Qin Ning thought for a while, then typed a series of words on the mobile phone, telling what happened.

 Chapter 975

    Duanmuyi felt a little distressed for the two little guys after watching it. These two kids are so lovable.


    "They like it, so let them live here first. Anyway, we have money to raise two babies, what do you think?" Duanmuyi saw that the two children were eager to stay, and she didn''t want to let them down, so she asked Qin Ning .


    Qin Ning had already made up his mind, so he nodded and smiled at this moment, agreeing to Duanmuyi''s proposal.


    "The babies should be hungry, right? Xiao Ning, let''s prepare food for the children." Duan Muyi patted Qin Ning''s arm.


    When Qin Ning was about to go in with Duanmuyi, Xiao Baozi and Bao Sining ran up to them, opened their arms at the same time, and looked at Qin Ning and Duanmuyi seriously.


    "How can women do things like cooking! Women should be pampered! Let us do these tasks!" Xiao Baozi said to Duanmuyi like an adult.


    Duanmuyi was amused by the little bun''s serious expression, she stared at him with interest, "Baby, do you really know how to cook?"


    "Yes, we are gray babies. If Dad is not around, we have to clean up and cook, and we can cook!" Bao Sining said nonsense in a serious manner.


    "Yes, yes. We all know it. Mommy, beautiful grandma, you go and sit over there and wait for us. We will make delicious and delicious things!" Xiao Baozi said, relying on his feeling rushed into the kitchen.


    Duanmuyi looked at Qin Ning, then at the two little guys who were running extremely fast, and smiled lightly, "Xiao Ning, these two are living treasures. You found the treasure."


    "I''m afraid I won''t stay for long." Qin Ning said, his expression dimmed.


    Duanmuyi sighed unknowingly, yes, such a cute couple, even if my own father doesn''t like them, he won''t throw them away easily.


    After all, it was their extravagant wish.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Qin Ning was still worried about the two children entering the kitchen. After she strode in, she found that the painting style of the kitchen had changed.


    The two little buns are handsomely holding knives, spoons, etc., just like a five-star chef.


    "Mommy, are you here to oversee the work? Don''t worry, the delicious food will come out soon." Xiao Baozi carefully cut the carrots.


    Bo Sining groped to find the refrigerator where the fruit was located, found a small orange inside, peeled it off carefully, and removed all the white stems on it, and came to Qin Ning in a gentlemanly manner, and held up the small orange.


    "Mommy, you eat, I''ll feed you!"


    Qin Ning was melted by the little guy''s actions, and she even greedily thought, if she really had such a child, it would be great.


    "Mommy, are the oranges sweet?" Xiao Baozi noticed Qin Ning''s gentle gaze, so he deliberately stopped his hands and asked her.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Sweet."


    "That''s good. From now on, Bo Sining and I will peel oranges for you every day." Xiao Baozi said excitedly.


    Qin Ning didn''t laugh. If she strips every day, they will live together every day. Only their mother can do that.


    "Mommy, why are you upset?" Bao Sining saw Qin Ning''s face darken, and was extremely worried, "Do you not like us? Did we say something wrong and Mommy doesn''t want us anymore?"


    Children are sensitive, and Xiao Baozi is also worried at this moment. He put down the knife in his hand, and quickly came to Qin Ning, holding Qin Ning''s big hand with his small hand, "Mommy, we will be very good. Please Don''t leave us. Let''s not be gray babies."

 Chapter 976

    The words "Grey Baby" successfully made Qin Ning''s heart ache even more. She rubbed the heads of the two little guys and said gently, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be "Grey Baby."


    She will wait for the biological father of these two children to come and have a good talk with him. She must not let the children be bullied by the stepmother. Otherwise, she will ask a lawyer to help the child for two days.


    At the same time, the Mu family already knew about Xiao Baozi''s disappearance.


    Mu Yucheng dropped the pen in his hand, walked into the monitoring room with gloomy eyes and a terrifying expression. Seeing that the two children went out together and got into Bo Sining''s car, he immediately took out his phone to find Bo Yehan''s number.


    "Has Bao Sining gone back?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Bo Yehan, who had just arrived home, was pulling his tie with one hand, and didn''t see the little things at home, so he turned to look at the nanny. The nanny shook her head and whispered that Bo Sining hadn''t come back.


    "Not yet!" Bo Yehan replied.


    "When Mu Chengyu went out with Bao Sining, maybe...he ran away from home." Mu Yucheng didn''t want to say this word, but thinking of his son''s usual behavior, it seemed that he could only explain it by running away from home.


    When Bo Yehan heard this, his brows were tightly knit together, his face was gloomy and terrible, "I''ll make a call, and I''ll get back to you in a while."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you!" Mu Yucheng hung up the phone.


    Mu Ting and Du Lanxin are already asking the whole city to find someone, while Ning Xin is sitting on the side, crying except for crying.


    This made Mu Yucheng even more upset, lit a cigarette and strode out of the living room.


    Bo Yehan''s place, he called Bo Sining, but he was blocked.


    With a dark face, Bo Yehan dialed Mu Yucheng''s phone number, "He blocked me."


    Mu Yucheng had a gloomy face, "That''s right. He blocked me too."


    The two presidents have confirmed that these two little things in their family ran away together.


    Well, they''ve managed to ignite their anger.


    "I''ll contact the driver." Bo Yehan said to Mu Yucheng, and at the same time called the driver who escorted Bo Sining with his work mobile phone.


    The driver had expected that Bo Yehan would ask himself, he honestly told about the two children going to Crescent Bay.


    With a cold face, Bo Ye hung up the driver''s phone and said to Mu Yucheng, "They went to Crescent Bay. Do you have a villa there?"


    The Bo family did not.


    "No." Mu Yucheng did not invest in Crescent Bay either.


    "But..." Mu Yucheng seemed to have thought of something, he shook his head, and then said, "It should be impossible."


    "Huh? What''s impossible?" Bo Yehan was confused by Mu Yucheng''s messy words.


    "The property of the Duanmu family." Mu Yucheng replied.


    Did the two children go to see Duanmuning? how is this possible? They haven''t met Duanmuning, why should they meet?


    "Contact Duanmu Changfeng and get the monitoring of Crescent Bay." Bo Yehan said quickly.


    "Well, you can contact me." Mu Yucheng wanted to find Qin Ning.


    He couldn''t even explain why, but just now when Bo Yehan said to find Duanmu Changfeng, this strong idea came to his mind.


    He contacted Duanmuning, he saw Duanmuning!


    Mu Yucheng felt that his heart was in a mess.


    After hanging up the phone, he cut off the cigarette butt, stared at the phone for five seconds, and finally found Qin Ning''s number.


    When he dialed, Qin Ning was making little chaos with the two babies, and his hands were full of flour.


    Seeing that it was Mu Yucheng''s number, she opened it calmly and used the speakerphone.


    "Hello." Qin Ning''s voice was still not fast.

 Chapter 977

    "Are you in Crescent Bay?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning hummed, and then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, there is something. I want you to find the surveillance in Crescent Bay." Mu Yucheng was lying, he just wanted to hear Qin Ning''s voice.


    "Mommy, do my little wontons look better than Bo Sining''s?" Xiao Baozi raised a freshly squeezed little wonton and shouted at Qin Ning.


    Mu Yucheng on the opposite side heard his son''s voice, and that Bao Sining, his entire face turned cold.


    "Mu Chengyu is with you?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and was about to answer, holding a small wonton bun and Bao Sining were stunned at the same time.


    Then soon, the little bun yelled: "Mum, who is this? Where did the strange Shushu come to call! Hurry up and hang up, what if he wants to kidnap your precious baby?"


    After shouting, Xiao Baozi came over and pressed the hang up button.


    Mu Yucheng, who heard his son''s words over there, almost laughed. What kind of tricks is his son up to? Why are you with Duanmuning? Also called Mommy!


    Shouldn''t we be calling this identical mommy at home?


    Although Mu Yucheng couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t get entangled in this issue. He turned around and entered the villa, facing his father and mother who looked like ants on a hot pot, "I found him, you wait at home."


    After the words fell, Mu Yucheng stopped talking to his parents and went to the garage to find a car instead.


    When he left for Crescent Bay, he also called Bo Yehan.


    When Mu Yucheng said that the two children were with Qin Ning, Bo Yehan was also surprised. But soon he thought about how Bo Sining''s behavior these days was somewhat understandable.


    So, Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan drove from their villa towards Crescent Bay at the same time.


    As for Qin Ning, after hanging up the phone, she figured it out.


    The two shining golden princes in front of him are the sons of Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng''s face doesn''t look like a stepfather''s, but that Mrs. Mu is a little white lotus.


    "Mummy, don''t be angry, we don''t really want to lie to you. Our dad is scarier than his wife. We really don''t want to go back." Xiao Baozi was quick to admit his mistake and misbehave.


    Qin Ning looked at Xiao Baozi and sighed helplessly, "I''m not angry, I just feel that this should not be the case. What do you think?"


    "Yes, yes, it shouldn''t be! But... our mommy is really not a good mommy. She treats us well without you." The little bun hugged Qin Ning, and at the same time sent a signal to Bao Sining.


    Bao Sining immediately stepped forward and hugged Qin Ning''s waist like a little bun.


    Being hugged by two little guys again, Qin Ning couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Mummy, please don''t let us go back. That home doesn''t smell like you, we don''t like it!" Xiao Baozi''s voice was soft, full of grievances.


    "Yeah, I''m afraid that I don''t smell like Mommy. I don''t want to live like that." Bao Sining also echoed.


    After all, Qin Ning couldn''t bear to make the two children sad.


    "I''ll talk to him." Qin Ning said.


    Xiao Baozi nodded and thought of a question at the same time. Why did his dad know this mommy? Do you feel like he is his mommy?


    Do you also want to make a routine to bring the real mommy home?


    "Mommy, I want to criticize, I...I lied to Mommy." The well-behaved Bao Sining raised her little hand.


    Mu Yucheng knew they were here, so his uncle and his own father would know too. When they all come over, they will clarify his identity.


    You can''t let the uncle and the others say it, you have to explain it.

 Chapter 978

    "Huh? Lying?" Qin Ning looked at Bao Sining and rubbed his hairy head.


    "Mu Chengyu and I are not the same dad. My dad''s surname is Bo, and I have an uncle who is handsome but very strict. I''m not actually a gray baby, but I''m a baby without a mommy!" Bao Sining said Weeping, tearful.


    Qin Ning gently stroked the little guy''s back, and said with a smile, "I know you are not brothers."


    At first she thought they were twins. But slowly I figured it out, two children, one surnamed Mu and the other surnamed Bo, and they were in a well-off family, it was impossible for one to be named after the mother and the other to be named after the father.


    It''s just that Qin Ning thought of all these things, but he didn''t expect that Mu and Bo were both wealthy families, and that their biological fathers were Mu Yucheng and Bo Yunxiao.


    "Then Mommy is very angry, is she going to ignore me?" Bao Sining looked at Qin Ning anxiously.


    Qin Ning shook his head and said gently, "Don''t worry, Mommy won''t. You have to trust Mommy."


    "That''s great!" Bao Sining smiled contentedly.


    But Xiao Baozi grasped another point of information, his eyes were full of little stars, and they kept shining towards Qin Ning, "Mommy means, you want to be our good mommy and stay with us? "


    Qin Ning was stunned for a second, and quickly realized that when he spoke to them just now, he called himself Mommy.


    The two children misunderstood.


    But seeing their happy faces, she couldn''t bear to say that she didn''t want to.


    So, Qin Ning skipped this topic and continued to make small wontons with his two children.


    When they finished cooking a pot of wontons, Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan''s car had already arrived outside the gate of Crescent Bay villa area.


    Mu Yucheng called Qin Ning, but Qin Ning did not refuse his visit, and arranged for a servant to go out to meet him.


    When Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan came in, the wontons of the two little guys had already been eaten.


    The two men entered the door, looked at Duanmu Yi over there at the same time, nodded to her, and then continued to look at the two children.


    These two little guys didn''t even say hello to them today, all their attention was on Qin Ning and the little wonton in front of him.


    "Mum, it''s delicious! The little wontons we made ourselves are so delicious!" Little Baozi''s mouth was bulging, but he didn''t forget to express his feelings.


    Bo Sining also nodded his head and said excitedly, "I seem to eat it every day."


    Qin Ning first looked at the two men over there, and then said to the two little guys: "Eating every day will make you tired."


    "No, no! We won''t get bored if we can eat with Mommy!" Little Baozi wanted the same thing as a rattle.


    So did Bo Sining, "We won''t get bored, as long as we can be with Mommy."


    Bo Yehan, who understood their conversation, took a deep look at Mu Yucheng, raised his eyebrows and said, "Your little wife?"


    Mu Yucheng''s sullen mouth and Bo Yehan said, "No!"


    "But they are called Mommy. How do you explain it?" Bo Yehan smiled.


    "Ask them." Mu Yucheng''s eyes locked on Qin Ning.


    Bo Yehan also began to pay attention to Qin Ning at this moment. His long and narrow eyes were shining with light, and he quietly placed Qin Ning who was opposite him in the world under his pupils.


    Like, very similar.


    Appearance, demeanor, and even the voice of speaking.


    If he hadn''t met the one in Mu Yucheng''s family, he would have thought that the one in front of him was Qin Ning himself.


    "Ahhh...my dad is here!" Little Baozi, the dramatist, put down his spoon, and then went to see Mu Yucheng.


    The corners of Mu Yucheng''s mouth twitched slightly, who knew his son''s operation, and he was a little depressed.

 Chapter 979

    Bao Sining was also turned into a little fox by the little bun. He bent his eyes and said with the same expression, "Ahh... uncle is here too!"


    Qin Ning was amused by the two little guys, coughed lightly, got up and walked towards Mu Yucheng and Bao Sining.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know they were your children." Qin Ning whispered.


    Duanmuyi, who was looking at the ipad, heard something wrong with Qin Ning''s voice, and said with a sullen face, "Xiao Ning, you have a bad voice, don''t talk, just type for them."


    "It''s fine, I can do it today." Qin Ning said stubbornly.


    Yes, it''s okay today. She wanted to talk about the two children. These two men are obviously not competent fathers and competent elders. Otherwise, how could such two lovely people come to his villa area.


    "No, you type!" Mu Yucheng frowned, thinking of Qin Ning''s voice, he was somewhat worried.


    "I can." Qin Ning insisted, and at the same time waved to the little bun behind him, pointed to the upstairs and said, "Mommy will take them to the study, come back after you finish eating."


    "Mommy, don''t be afraid of my daddy, he''s a paper tiger with a strong outsider, and he''s not scary at all!" The little bun raised his fleshy fist and opened his starry eyes.


    Bao Sining also had the same expression, "That''s right, Mommy, don''t be afraid. My uncle is also weak. There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Bo Yehan and Mu Yucheng looked at each other after listening to the children''s words, with helplessness appearing on their faces.


    Qin Ning smiled, walked over to Duanmuyi''s ear, said a few words, and led the two men upstairs.


    In the study, Qin Ning gracefully took out the oolong tea, and washed the tea in front of the two men.


    "Mr. Mu, Mr. Bo, you care too little about your children," Qin Ning said.


    Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan didn''t speak, while looking at the small purple sand cup in his hand.


    Yes, they admitted, they did care less about their children.


    "Mu Chengyu and Bao Sining said that they are gray babies, and no one loves them! Children from wealthy families will feel this way, which is very worrying. I... don''t want the two children to grow up in an unhealthy environment." Qin Ning said , took a sip of the tea, then picked up a lozenge and pressed it under the tongue.


    "Bo Sining doesn''t have a mother, it''s my fault and his father''s." Bo Yehan lowered his head.


    Yes, he always thought that Bo Yunxiao should marry a woman and go home. In this way, Bo Sining will not lack maternal love.


    "If you know something is wrong, you should find a way to correct it. Bo Sining is very good. He said that he has been working hard to make you like him. But since he was a child, he has never met his parents in kindergarten activities. His father even asked the secretary to come. He I am very envious of other children. Mr. Bo, you are his uncle, if you can, please mention his father...don''t let...cough cough..."


    Qin Ning talked too much in one breath, and his voice couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing this, Mu Yucheng quickly got up and walked around to Qin Ning''s side, patting her on the back with concern.


    Originally, it would be fine for Qin Ning to adjust, but the approach of Mu Yucheng changed the atmosphere around her.


    The man''s unique smell made her flustered, she coughed vigorously, "Thank you Mr. Mu, I... I... I''m fine!"


    "Stop talking. We understand what you want to say." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning extremely gently.


    He didn''t know how much he had changed at this moment. Thin Yehan on the opposite side seemed to have seen a year ago.


    The scene of him being intimate with Qin Ning a year ago.


    "Mu Yucheng!" Bo Yehan couldn''t help interrupting Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 980

    Mu Yucheng came back to his senses, but he never took his eyes off Qin Ning, "Let Chen Simo dispense the medicine for you."


    Qin Ning shook her head, she knew her voice well, and there was no other way but to mend it slowly.


    At this time, the door of the study was pushed open.


    It was Duanmuyi with the two little guys. The two little ones are still worried that Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng Bo Yehan will be alone, and the two of them are pestering Duanmuyi. Finally, she agreed to bring them over to find Qin Ning.


    "Here, I can''t refuse these two cuties. Xiao Ning, just watch." Duan Muyi blinked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning raised her eyelids, staring at Xiao Baozi and Bao Sining.


    "Mommy, we still don''t trust you." Xiao Baozi said honestly.


    Qin Ning smiled, waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry."


    "Daddy, I don''t want to go home anymore. I want to be with Mommy!" Xiao Baozi exchanged glances with Bao Sining, and now he started to attack his own father.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, not because he wanted to reject his son, but because he felt that the word "mommy" was very different. It was as if they were back in time.


    Back to the time when he and Xiao Baozi first met Qin Ning.


    "Uncle, I also want to live with Mommy!" Bao Sining also said to Bao Yehan.


    Bo Yehan''s face also changed, he frowned slightly, "Sining, don''t make trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble! Uncle, I just want to be with Mommy. This time I don''t want my dad to marry her. I just want him!" Bao Sining communicated with Xiao Baozi. They felt that asking their own father to follow Qin Ning was unreliable. The most reliable is that they follow themselves.


    This way you don''t have to worry about someone coming over to influence them.


    "Bo Sining, Auntie has her own life. You can''t influence her." Bo Yehan said patiently.


    Mu Yucheng also had the same attitude, and whispered to his son: "You can''t affect Auntie''s life, understand?"


    "I...I...I have no influence!" Xiao Baozi expected his father to be like this, so he and Bao Sining have a plan B.


    "Bo Sining! Let''s go!" Xiao Baozi ran out angrily.


    Bo Sining nodded again and again, and followed out with a thump.


    Qin Ning looked at the two men, and said softly, "Aren''t you going out to have a look?"


    Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan shook their heads, they knew the temper of the two children, so there would be no major problems.


    However, it was a bit early to draw this conclusion. In less than five minutes, two servants from outside rushed in and looked at Qin Ning panting.


    "Miss Ning, the two children jumped into the swimming pool, but they didn''t come out. What if they are about to drown?"


    When Qin Ning heard this, he turned cold eyes on the two men and asked them to go out to chase, but one or two didn''t go out. Was this to piss him off?


    Mu Yucheng was attacked by Qin Ning with an eye knife, and quickly ran out after him.


    On the side of the swimming pool, two little buns were slowly moving in the shallow water. Seeing Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan approaching, the two said in unison: "If we are not allowed to stay, we will drown ourselves!"


    At this moment, Mu Yucheng''s pupils, which were as black as ink, suddenly shrank, and his sharp eyes flew to his son, "Mu! Cheng! Yu! Come up to me, do you hear me?"


    It''s been a long time since Mu Yucheng lost his temper with his son. His son hadn''t lost his temper in front of him for a long time.


    He thought he had grown up a bit, but he didn''t expect that he was still a childish ghost!


    "Don''t force me to do it!" Mu Yucheng''s voice was so cold that it could freeze the world.


    The little bun in the water understood his father''s temper, seeing him being fooled, he smiled happily.

 Chapter 981

    But this smile was fleeting, Xiao Baozi didn''t dare to let Qin Ning see it. He pretended to be frightened, moved in the water, and shouted at Qin Ning at the top of his lungs: "Mommy! Mommy save me! Daddy is a big bad wolf! Daddy wants me to die!"


    Qin Ning couldn''t bear Xiao Baozi''s behavior the most. She frowned, took a deep breath, and pushed Mu Yucheng, "How can you teach a child like this?"


    When Mu Yucheng was pushed by Qin Ning, he was a little confused. If he doesn''t teach children like this, what else should he teach? This little brat in his family doesn''t learn to be good without seeing fists. Must fight, fight hard!


    "Mommy! It''s so uncomfortable in the water! I want to be with Mommy! I don''t want to compare myself to the horrible violent dad!" The showman Xiao Baozi shouted, and at the same time kicked Bao Sining with his calf in the water to let her cooperate with him.


    Bao Sining pursed her lips, and began to play tricks on another man who had already exploded with anger, "Uncle, I don''t want to leave Mommy either! Life without Mommy is like living in hell!"


    The corners of Bo Yehan''s mouth twitched in anger, the little guy is so good at talking? Still in hell? Meaning it''s like living in hell in their house?


    Okay, very good, then wait until he goes back and let his own father serve him a meal of fried pork with belts.


    Seeing that Bo Yehan was about to get angry, Qin Ning''s face was so dark that he could spray ink. She hugged her arms forcefully, her eyes widened, "I''ll accept the two of them!"


    When the two little guys in the water heard this, they jumped up excitedly.


    So happy, their mommy accepted them!


    Hmph, what are you afraid of if Mommy accepts them? Don''t be afraid of your father at all!


    "Mommy, do you really want to take us with you?" Xiao Baozi''s hair was dripping with water, his big eyes sparkled, and he looked so pitiful.


    Qin Ning nodded, and said to the two children in the water, "Swim over here, and I will take you to live!"


    "Then what will my father do if he beats me?" Xiao Baozi said pitifully, but when he looked at his father, the word provocative was written on his face.


    This is really enough for Mu Yucheng to vomit blood.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mommy will protect you! Come up!" Qin Ning stretched out his hand.


    The two little guys are planning to let Qin Ning keep them. Now that their wish has been fulfilled, they naturally want to swim towards Qin Ning quickly.


    "Mommy..." The little bun jumped into Qin Ning''s arms as soon as he landed.


    Bo Sining did the same, hugging Qin Ning tightly.


    Qin Ning''s clothes were wet by the two little guys who came out of the water.


    Mu Yucheng stood at the back, his dark pair getting darker and darker, and he could even feel his shortness of breath.


    It''s just seeing her wet clothes. Is he poisonous?


    "Xiao Ning, take the children in to change clothes first. Your clothes are the same, don''t get wet anymore." Duan Muyi noticed that Mu Yucheng saw Qin Ning''s expression was wrong, and immediately reminded her.


    Qin Ning nodded, didn''t think too much, got up with the two children in his arms, rubbed shoulders with the two men, and went upstairs directly.


    "You two, come with me!" Duanmuyi took a special look at Mu Yucheng, and walked towards the living room with a strange smile.


    A smart person like Mu Yucheng certainly could see what Duanmuyi meant, so he followed with a sullen face.


    The three sat on the sofa.


    "You have also seen that the two children depend on our family, Xiao Ning. Otherwise, let them stay for a week. The freshness has passed. Let Xiao Ning send them back. What do you think?" Duan Muyi looked at the two men.

 Chapter 982

    There is nothing wrong with Bo Yehan here. Tomorrow he is on a business trip with Bo Yunxiao, and Bo Xingyun also has something to do. It is true that no one can take care of Bo Sining. It would be nice to stay here.


    After all, the little guy likes it, and he is still thinking about jumping into the swimming pool.


    It''s not easy here in Mu Yucheng, and there are Du Lanxin and the others at home. They definitely wouldn''t let Xiao Baozi stay at Duanmu''s house. Especially, his own mother disliked Qin Ning very much.


    "Look at Mr. Mu''s expression, is there something wrong? You don''t believe our Xiao Ning?" Duan Muyi raised her eyebrows. In fact, she still has something to say behind her, that is, if you don''t believe me, let''s live together.


    But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back.


    After all, Mu Yucheng is still married, so it''s really not suitable for him to get too involved with their family, Xiaoning.


    "I believe in Miss Duanmu." Mu Yucheng replied, and at the same time glanced at Qin Ning''s room from the corner of the eye, and said honestly: "My mother doesn''t like Miss Duanmu. She may not agree to let her take Mu Chengyu with her."


    "Huh? Your mother has seen Xiao Ning from our family? Why doesn''t she like Xiao Ning?" Duan Muyi was curious. In her opinion, apart from being unable to speak, Qin Ning is perfect, and her personality and style are very attractive. He couldn''t believe that there were people who didn''t like Qin Ning.


    "There is some misunderstanding. I will explain this to my mother. For the time being, Mu Chengyu..." Mu Yucheng wanted to say that it is not suitable to stay, but he thought of his son''s temper.


    If you don''t let him stay, maybe you can demolish Duanmu''s house today?


    "You understand your son. You know how to persuade you. Stay and persuade him." Duan Muyi looked at Bo Yehan while speaking, "Mr. Bo has not said a word, presumably he hopes the little guy stays. Then... ...Let him stay first?"


    Bo Yehan nodded, since he wanted to stay, let the child stay. Come back to pick up the baby in a few days.


    "Okay, Boss Bo can leave here. Boss Mu''s child, find a way to get it away!" After finishing speaking, Duanmuyi stood up and sighed a long time, she was a little tired.


    Mu Yucheng looked at Bo Yehan, Bo Yehan pointed at the door expressionlessly, then slightly parted his thin lips, and said silently: I''ll go first.


    At the same time, the Mu family.


    Ning Xin, who lost her memory, was still acting. With tears in her eyes, she said to Du Lan with guilt: "Mom, did I forget him, so he ran away from home because of sadness? I''m really not a good mother."


    "Xiao Ning, this has nothing to do with you. We spoiled him. This bad-tempered boy, I should have a good talk with him." Du Lanxin said so, but in fact she is the one who spoils Xiao Baozi the most. Can''t really tell.


    "Mom, don''t do this, the baby is still too young. You can''t treat her like this. It''s my fault. My existence makes the baby uncomfortable." Ning Xin said with tears.


    Seeing Ning Xin cry, Du Lan felt very uncomfortable. She wiped the tears from the corners of Ning Xin''s eyes with a tissue.


    "Xiao Ning, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he followed Mu Yucheng''s bodyguards to call the villa.


    "Ma''am, they said that Mr. Mu is in Crescent Bay, Duanmu''s villa. The young master is also there." The housekeeper came to report.


    Du Lanxin''s face changed completely, and a ball of fire rushed straight into his chest, "Okay! Go find Duanmuning again? It seems that the vixen can''t be seen?"


    "Mom, did Mu Yucheng go to look for Duanmuning? That... that''s good!" Ning Xin pursed her lips, her eyes lowered, she looked quite weak.

 Chapter 983

    "What''s so good! That trash in Mu Yucheng! You''re going to piss me off!" As he spoke, Du Lanxin gave her husband Mu Ting a wink, "Why are you still standing there! Take your bastard son back! I shed tears here for him. He has the nerve to be with the vixen!"


    Mu Ting''s face was gloomy, and he was also angry that Mu Yucheng went to look for Qin Ning.


    "Mu Yufeng, what are you doing? Are you a log or something? Hurry up and catch your brother back! Duanmu''s shop looks like it''s going to be burned!" Du Lanxin strode like a female bandit out.


    Mu Yufeng looked at his mother''s back, and silently lit a candle for his brother in his heart.


    At the same time, I was also worried about Qin Ning, how could such a woman with a bad voice explain it to his mother?


    half an hour later.


    Xiao Baozi changed clothes with Bao Sining, hugged the cup of milk tea, and enjoyed it contentedly.


    The urgent sound of the doorbell attracted their attention.


    "Madam, Ms. Ning, the wife and master of the Mu family are here. They said they want to take Mr. Mu and Young Master Mu home. Let us go out." The servant came in from the outside and asked Duanmuyi for instructions.


    Duanmuyi raised her eyelids, and took a light look at Mu Yucheng, "Humph! It''s good. Your family is here to arrest someone."


    "Ah! No, I don''t want to go back! I want to be with Mommy!" Xiao Baozi put down his milk tea cup and hugged Qin Ning''s arm strongly.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, and Mu Yucheng said extremely calmly, "I''ll come!"


    Yes, if he doesn''t solve it, his son will kill Qin Ning tonight.


    Therefore, Duanmuyi asked Mu Yucheng to go out first to deal with Du Lanxin and the others.


    "Hmph! Mu Yucheng, you came out? You are amazing! You actually lived in the vixen''s villa! What, you don''t want to be part of the Mu family anymore?" Du Lan was about to explode. Especially watching my son come out in slippers.


    Wearing their slippers now, do you want to wear their pajamas and bathrobes in the future?


    Is it really appropriate for a man to wear their clothes?


    "Mom, please be careful with your wording. She''s not a vixen." Mu Yucheng said in a calm voice, he didn''t like how his mother used that word to describe Qin Ning.


    "Hmph! Distressed? Is this distressed?" Dulan was so angry that he was going to explode. She had never seen Mu Yucheng feel so sorry for his daughter-in-law this year, all she saw was his indifference.


    How could she give birth to such a heartless son?


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense." Mu Yucheng understands his own mother, when he is angry, he can say anything, and he doesn''t even think about whether those words are hurtful.


    "Hehe! Don''t let me talk nonsense? All right, then you can take the children home. Stay away from Duanmu''s house and be your model husband at home!" Du Lan gritted his teeth.


    "It''s baby, he doesn''t want to leave Xiao Ning." Mu Yucheng replied.


    Dulan smiled angrily, his face was as cold as a glacier in the twelfth lunar month, "Is it because he doesn''t want to leave, or you don''t want to leave? Mu Yucheng, I know exactly what your kid is thinking! I don''t care what you are Thoughts, listen carefully, our Mu family will not want such a woman! If you want to marry a concubine, there is no way!"


    "That''s right, Mu Yucheng, the law doesn''t allow it either. It''s time to calm down, don''t make your mother angry!" Mu Ting also persuaded.


    Mu Yucheng frowned, and a hoarse voice escaped from his throat, "Dad, Mom, you made a mistake."


    "You''re not mistaken, you know it in your heart! You were born by us, how many of your cunning intestines do you have, and we won''t be able to see it?" Du Lan raised his voice in his heart.

 Chapter 984

    "It''s his business how much your son has. You mobilize people to come to my house to affect our Xiaoning''s reputation, Mrs. Mu, is this what a top rich family should have?" Duan Muyi walked out from the inside.


    Originally, she just wanted to see what level Mu Yucheng''s mother was, but she didn''t expect to hear them say that Qin Ning was a vixen before she walked a few steps.


    Her family, Xiao Ning, is no vixen! Where does it look like a vixen?


    Can you talk but your brain?


    "Who are you?" Dulan stared at Duanmuyi coldly, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    "I am the hostess of this family. The woman you just mentioned is the baby of our family. I didn''t feel well, so I came out. Mrs. Mu, don''t treat your son as precious, everyone will rob him Yes. Let me tell you, our Xiaoning is the one who doesn¡¯t like him! An old man who is married and has children!¡± Duanmuyi was really annoyed, so when she talked about Mu Yucheng, she was also a little bit mean the meaning of.


    "Hmph! Birds of a feather gather together and people are divided into groups. You can tell who Xiao Ning learned from." Du Lan retorted heartily.


    The smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger, and Qin Ning and the two children inside also smelled it, and they walked out at the same time.


    "Grandma, why are you all here? What are you going to do now?" Little Baozi took the initiative to ask.


    Seeing the little bun, the anger on Du Lan''s face dissipated a lot. She lowered her head and wiped the little guy''s cheek, and asked softly, "Is it because your father doesn''t want you to go?"


    Little Baozi shook his head like a rattle, and said to Du Lanxin: "No, I found someone who is more like my mommy. I don''t want to leave, I want to live with her."


    "Nonsense!" Du Lan''s eyes widened, as if he wanted to accuse Xiao Baozi.


    "What does it mean to be more like your mommy! Honey, your mommy is at home. Although she has lost her memory, she is your mommy." Du Lan pressed Xiao Baozi''s head heartily.


    But Xiao Baozi shook his head stubbornly, and said to Du Lanxin: "No, it''s not my mommy at home! This is it, this is it!"


    "Baby, you made a mistake. Does she look the same as your mommy?" Du Lan glanced at Qin Ning heartily.


    Xiao Baozi shook his head, but said honestly: "Either she has the same face or my mommy. The taste is different, and the feeling is different. She is not my mommy, I know it."


    "There is a paternity test! You forgot to have a paternity test? How could she not be your mother!" Du Lanxin reminded.


    However, Xiao Baozi became stubborn and couldn''t pull the cows back. He ignored Du Lanxin, turned around and ran back to Qin Ning''s embrace.


    Seeing the little bun hugging Qin Ning like that, Du Lan''s eyes darkened, and he said loudly to his grandson, "Baby, stop making trouble, this is not your mommy!"


    "No, this is my mommy, I know it! I''ve always known it!" Xiao Baozi said and hugged Qin Ning tightly.


    "Hehe! A vixen is still a vixen! Not only did he confuse my son, but also my grandson!" Du Lan couldn''t persuade Little Baozi, so he pointed his gun at Qin Ning, telling Qin Ning to give up Little Baozi.


    But how did she know that what she said not only did not stimulate Qin Ning to separate from Xiao Baozi, but on the contrary aroused Qin Ning''s rebellious psychology.


    "Auntie, I''m not a vixen!" Qin Ning bit each word hard, "They are willing to stay, and I will keep them forever!"


    "You! What did you say?" Duran was furious.

 Chapter 985

    "I said, they are willing to stay, and I will keep them forever!" Qin Ning repeated.


    When Mu Yucheng heard this, his heart was surging, his chest heaved, and he turned his head to look deeply at Qin Ning. She... said to keep them forever? Why is he happy? Why do you like to hear this sentence?


    Mu Yucheng himself couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t understand why he liked hearing Qin Ning say such things so much.


    "Hehe! What about your face? You are a woman who is shameless!" Du Lan cursed angrily.


    "I already have face, so I don''t need to ask others to give it to me!" Qin Ning coughed, picked up the little bun on the ground, held Bao Sining with the other hand, and said to Mu Yucheng deliberately: "Yucheng ... go in and drink milk tea!"


    As if possessed by a demon, Mu Yucheng followed without looking back.


    Now, Du Lanxin, Mu Ting and Mu Yufeng were standing in place, messy in the wind.


    "He, he just followed?" Du Lan was furious, and looked at Mu Yufeng at the same time, "Is this your brother?"


    Mu Yufeng nodded, yes, this is his brother. He was still a little impressed, the key point, why did he feel that Duanmu Ning was the same as his previous sister-in-law when he called his brother just now?


    Why?


    "Hmph! This kid is fine. His wings are stiff, so we can''t care about it. Okay, then we don''t care! The Mu family will hold a new shareholder meeting tomorrow. Mu Yufeng, you will be the president for me!" After finishing speaking, Du Lan Xin gave Duanmu Yi a hard look.


    Mu Yufeng was struck by thunder, and he didn''t want to say anything anymore. He sobbed twice, touched his chest, and mourned for his lost freedom. At the same time, I also hope that my brother will figure it out soon and go home early.


    "Mu Yufeng, what are you still doing? You also want to stay here with your brother?" Du Lan''s eyes flashed sharply.


    Mu Yufeng grinned, waved his hands and said, "My lord, I don''t! I''ll go back right away."


    Mu Yufeng left with Du Lanxin and the others. The disturbance was originally violent, but it ended in this state. No one expected it.


    Especially Qin Ning, she thought that Du Lan would quarrel for a while, so that she could take the opportunity to drive Mu Yucheng and his son back.


    But who knows, they now have a reason to stay.


    Especially Mu Yucheng, who found a super good reason.


    He told Qin Ning that he was fired by the company, and he would have nothing in the future and needed someone to support him.


    The misunderstanding was caused by Qin Ning, and Qin Ning had to support him.


    When Qin Ning heard those words, she felt extremely complicated, but...it was hard to refuse. Because the little bun used the cute baby trick, forcing her to agree.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Qin Ning hadn''t slept yet. She was drawing a picture in her room. This was the final draft. It was up to her to see if she could rent the shop.


    Mu Yucheng was actually tossing and turning in the guest room, unable to fall asleep no matter what, he lit a cigarette and then extinguished it. Because he thought that Qin Ning might not be able to stand the smell of smoke.


    "Ahem!" Qin Ning, who passed by Mu Yucheng''s room, coughed all the way.


    The man smoking in the room heard the woman''s voice. He quickly jumped off the bed, strode over, pushed open the door of the room, and looked at Qin Ning with concern, "Uncomfortable?"


    Qin Ning was holding a cup of honey grapefruit tea in his hand, and when he saw Mu Yucheng, he coughed louder because of his excitement.


    Mu Yucheng frowned, "You can''t drink this."


    "No problem." Qin Ning nodded stubbornly.

 Chapter 986

    "There is a problem." Mu Yucheng clasped Qin Ning''s wrist, and forcibly snatched the honey grapefruit water from her hand.


    When Qin Ning wanted to snatch it back, Mu Yucheng''s cell phone rang.


    Qin Ning frowned. It should be his wife who called at this time.


    Thinking of Mu Yucheng''s wife, Qin Ning felt sour in his chest.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at the number and clicked to answer it. The voice of the person over there was very loud, as if he had just had a drink.


    "Brother...you can''t do this. Take your baby home quickly. My parents asked me to be the president. One Huacheng Entertainment is enough for me to be busy. Add another Mu. Brother, I will die Ah. I''m not the material to be the president! Also, what do you do if you don''t want to be the president? What do you eat and drink?"


    Mu Yufeng drank alcohol, and his mind was full of the influence of his brother''s lack of food and clothing. When he was excited, he sucked twice, as if wiping his nose, "Brother, I love you so much. Tomorrow You will be dismissed after the shareholder meeting. What are you going to do tomorrow? You will be completely unemployed, dear brother! Oh... my dear brother!"


    The voice on the other side was so loud that Qin Ning could hear his words clearly. She thought of Dulan''s expression when he left today, and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "Mu Yucheng." Qin Ning called out in a low voice.


    Mu Yucheng hung up the phone, his eyes fell on Qin Ning''s face without blinking, "Huh?"


    "You were fired because of me?" Qin Ning asked tentatively.


    Even if Mu Yucheng said no, she would think it was because of herself.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Mu Yucheng replied.


    "Don''t lie to me. I don''t like people to lie to me!" Qin Ning turned her back, feeling a little unhappy. She knew that Mu Yucheng had a falling out with his family because of her.


    Looking at Qin Ning''s back, Mu Yucheng knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s time to rest."


    "Rest?" Qin Ning turned around, eyes still full of guilt.


    Mu Yucheng nodded and stretched out his hand.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng''s hand, and stretched it out in a daze.


    Big hands holding small hands, the two walked out in an extremely peaceful state and sat down on a small bench in the garden. The moonlight is like a waterfall, sprinkled on them.


    Qin Ning asked again, "Is it okay?"


    Without the status of president, can he really do it?


    Mu Yucheng looked into Qin Ning''s eyes. Under the moonlight, those eyes were so beautiful that it completely confused his heart. He couldn''t help holding Qin Ning''s small face, and kissed her forehead, and then said : "Of course not."


    "Then... let''s go back." Qin Ning said again, she knew how important the status of president was to Mu Yucheng, and she didn''t want to see Mu Yucheng lose his family.


    "I can''t go back!" Mu Yucheng''s thin lips moved down all the way, and finally stopped on Qin Ning''s small mouth.


    Yes, I can''t go back. He has already made up his mind about what happened today. He couldn''t lose this woman. His subconscious mind had already regarded this woman as Qin Ning and his wife.


    "Hmm..." Qin Ning wanted to push Mu Yucheng away, but his lips were blocked by Mu Yucheng.


    After intertwining for a while, Qin Ning was completely confused, she was out of breath, "Mu Yucheng, you still have a wife, what am I?"


    Although it was hypocritical to ask such a question, Qin Ning had no choice but to ask. She needed an answer, she had a strong feeling when she kissed him, she knew she liked this man.


    "I''m tempted by you." Mu Yucheng replied.

 Chapter 987

    "But what about your wife?" Qin Ning asked again.


    As if obsessed, Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s small face and gnawed on it for a while, and finally he said, "The one at home is probably fake."


    "What?" Qin Ning was startled, unable to accept what Mu Yucheng said.


    Then, Mu Yucheng told Qin Ning all his doubts about Ning Xin. At first, Qin Ning couldn''t accept Mu Yucheng''s statement, but gradually, she thought of Xiao Baozi''s reaction, and she began to believe this suspicion.


    "Mu Yucheng, this one in your house may be real." Qin Ning stared at Mu Yucheng, and at the same time said: "Even if this one in your house is fake, I won''t be with you right away."


    "Huh?" Mu Yucheng frowned.


    "Your original wife was the one you loved deeply. I...I might just be an accident to you. I don''t want to be with you when you don''t recognize your feelings." Qin Ning spoke slowly, trying her best to speak "I admit, I really like you. But... I... I don''t want to be too confused. Let''s give each other time. Wait until you find the real Qin Ning. See your heart clearly, and then choose, okay?"


    Qin Ning''s "Three Views" are very positive, she likes Mu Yucheng, but she doesn''t allow herself to be with Mu Yucheng in this state, it''s too immoral, she is just a mistress.


    "Okay." Mu Yucheng nodded. In fact, he has calmed down now, and he also thinks this is more suitable for them.


    "Mu Yucheng, what about your job? You have no income for the time being, how can you raise your baby?" Qin Ning thought of Xiao Baozi, and felt that Mu Yucheng should not be here with her capriciously, and should return to Mu''s.


    "Don''t you need someone?" Mu Yucheng said suddenly.


    When he saw that Qin Ning was drawing alone, he thought about helping this little woman.


    Qin Ning blinked, and quickly realized, "But I can''t give you much salary in the early days of my business."


    "It''s okay, I can hold on until she comes back." This was self-evident.


    Qin Ning''s heart skipped a beat, suddenly envious of the woman in Mu Yucheng''s heart.


    Qin Ning, you are so lucky to have Muyu City.


    "Okay, I promise you." Qin Ning said without pretense.


    Mu Yucheng smiled, and tapped Qin Ning''s lips.


    Such a movement made Qin Ning''s heart tremble violently, and a hand appeared in her mind, doing the same movement.


    "Hiss..." When this clip appeared, Qin Ning''s head ached.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning nervously.


    Qin Ning shook his head, narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "No, it''s just a headache."


    ...


    At the same time, in the master bedroom on the second floor, Duanmu Yi and Duanmu Changfeng, who were not asleep, were watching Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng through the French windows.


    "Xiao Ning likes Mu Yucheng." Duan Muyi looked back at her husband, her eyes sparkled.


    Duanmu Changfeng knew his wife''s meaning just by looking at her. He lit a cigarette and said softly: "Xiao Ning may not be a mistress."


    Yes, they got along with Qin Ning day and night this year. Although Qin Ning lost his memory, they knew that Qin Ning''s three views were very righteous. She won''t do things that destroy other people''s feelings easily.


    "But if you don''t want to be a mistress, people in that family also call her a mistress. You are not here today, so I didn''t hear what they said about vixen! I hate Du Lanxin so much. If possible, I hope you have a good talk with them. "Duanmu Yi meant to let Duanmu Changfeng put pressure on the Mu family.

 Chapter 988

    "That family, I can''t say. Let''s keep an eye on Mu Yucheng. He can''t be with us Xiaoning like this." Duanmu Changfeng said meaningfully.


    Duanmuyi nodded, and at the same time thought of another question, "Did Xiao Ning get married before she lost her memory? And she checked Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning before. Could it be that our Xiao Ning has something to do with Mu Yucheng ? If this is the case, I will have to play tricks to get Xiao Ning and Mu Yucheng together."


    In the past, Duanmu Yi was also regarded as a good man and a faithful woman, but later life taught her that kindness is useless, so she was willing to use intrigue in Qin Ning''s case.


    "Okay, as long as you think it''s appropriate." Duanmu Changfeng exhaled smoke rings, suddenly seemed to think of something, and immediately said to his wife: "Do you think Xiao Ning is someone Mu Yucheng once liked? It''s not normal for that child to pester Xiao Ning like this."


    Duanmu Changfeng is still very powerful, his association ability is stronger than the average person.


    "What do you mean? You mean that little guy and Xiao Ning may be blood relatives?" Duan Muyi asked, there is nothing in this world other than love that attracts each other. It''s family affection. Mother and son, father and son, are all attracted to each other.


    "What do you think?" Duanmu Changfeng asked.


    Duanmuyi squinted her eyes slightly, recalling the little bun''s attitude towards Qin Ning today, apart from Bao Sining, his attitude was the most special. When he looked at Qin Ning, there was admiration and dependence in his eyes, and there was even something unspeakable.


    "Since they are in our house, let''s find a chance to do a paternity test for them." Duanmuyi said.


    Yes, nothing comes faster than a paternity test. What is scientifically identified will surely convince everyone.


    "Well, yes. I''ll have someone do it tomorrow!"


    ...


    In the Mu family, Du Lan was also tossing and turning. Lying on the bed, what she saw was Qin Ning''s face, and the way Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning.


    "Honey, tell me why our idiot son didn''t react when he saw Xiao Ning at home. It''s been a year, and he didn''t have that kind of look at Xiao Ning. When that vixen appeared, his eyes would light up. It''s like seeing Xiao Ning." It''s the same as Xiaoning back then." Du Lanxin pushed her husband who was almost asleep.


    Mu Ting woke up instantly, sat up from the bed, found a reading glasses to put on, took out his mobile phone, and found the photo of Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning interacting together that Mu Yufeng had secretly taken before.


    Yes, the previous eyes did not exist this year.


    "He changed his mind." Mu Ting said.


    As a man, the only thing he can give is this explanation.


    Dulan nodded heartily, but at the same time said: "Our son was born to us. We know what kind of temper he is. He won''t be the kind of person who changes his mind. Does he have other ideas?"


    "Other ideas?" Mu Ting looked at Du Lanxin, and said with a smile: "You don''t think your son is playing tricks every now and then. I knew that, and you, you still can''t let your son go after you say something cruel, and want him to return to Mu''s Is it?"


    "Hmph! Who can''t let him go. A scumbag! I want a baby. Our baby is the most obedient, and the last thing he would do is to leave his mother. What''s going on now? Why are you clinging to that woman named Duanmuning?" ? Don''t you find it strange?" Duran asked heartily.


    People can only carefully analyze some problems in such a quiet night. Especially Du Lanxin with a strong personality.


    Once she thought about it, she wouldn''t stop, she found that the eldest son''s derailment this time had more doubts than usual.

 Chapter 989

    "I also discovered this. But I can''t think of the reason. I said... Otherwise, you will get in touch with that Duanmu Ning tomorrow? See if she is a vixen. There is really some "sexy spell" that will make your son and your grandson give it to her. Fascinated?" Mu Ting smiled.


    Du Lan rolled his eyes in his heart, "Okay, you old bastard, how dare you mock me! I also know that I said that the vixen is too much. But I think about why Xiao Ning is still losing memory, I am worried. Xiao Ning is like this In this situation, Mu Yucheng separated from her, because our Mu family is sorry for her!"


    "Yes, the Mu family is sorry for her. But I think Duanmuning is also a poor girl. Her voice can''t speak, and she meets this big scumbag from our family. You don''t think it''s pitiful." Mu Ting still looked at each other. rational and fair. He felt that it was his son who was really at fault this time.


    If his son didn''t provoke others, how could he make the problem so complicated.


    "It''s okay. Anyway, that face..." Speaking of Qin Ning''s face, Du Lan suddenly realized a problem. She clasped her husband''s wrist tightly, "Husband, that face is very similar to Xiao Ning. Except for the pupils Except for the color, everything else is exactly the same."


    Mu Ting''s eyes also darkened, yes, I didn''t think about it before, but now that I think about it carefully, isn''t that face just like his Xiao Ning''s. So Xiao Baozi also looks like Duanmuning.


    "No, I''ll find a way to meet this Duanmuning!" Du Lan said in his heart and got under the covers. Qin Ning''s face was played over and over again in his head.


    After one night, Qin Ning''s design was also completed.


    She was going to see Mr. Yunhe, and the two little things had already been sent to school by Duan Muyi. After Mu Yucheng answered the call from the company, he stopped Qin Ning who was getting dressed and ready to go out.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng curiously, and asked in doubt, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll accompany you." Mu Yucheng pointed at Qin Ning''s design draft.


    When Qin Ning shook his head and wanted to say that there was no need for such trouble, Duanmuyi smiled and said, "Let him go with you. It''s convenient to have a man around."


    "No..." Qin Ning wanted to refuse, but Duan Muyi kept winking at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning coughed twice, "That...I..."


    "Mu Yucheng, you stay with our family, Xiao Ning. If Mr. Yunhe doesn''t rent a shop to her. Forget it, our Duanmu family has a suitable property for her to use. At worst, we can buy land and build it!" Duanmuyi Said domineeringly.


    Looking at Duanmuyi like this, Qin Ning couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "The Duanmu family''s money can''t be lost like this."


    "Why not, Xiao Ning likes it, we can lose as much as we want!" Duanmuyi smiled. Every time she thinks of Qin Ning defending herself from a gun outside, she feels guilty. So no matter how much Qin Ning wanted, she was willing to give it.


    She Duanmuyi least wants to owe favors. Even if this person is Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning understood Duanmuyi''s thoughts, she pursed her lips and smiled, and replied: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    "Yeah, that''s good. Let''s go." Duanmuyi pushed Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng out.


    Seeing Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng leave, Duan Muyi asked the servants to find the hair that Qin Ning and Xiao Baozi packed out of the room, and went to the best paternity testing agency in the imperial capital, which was Chen Simo''s hospital.


    "Miss Duanmu, who are you going to do a paternity test for? Is it convenient for me to know?" Chen Simo asked out of sheer curiosity.


    Duanmuyi didn''t know about the relationship between Chen Simo and Mu Yucheng, she thought about it, and said without concealing it: "My Duanmuning is with a child."

 Chapter 990

    Of course Chen Simo knew about Qin Ning, but he was curious about who this child was. If the Duanmuning he saw had a child, then this woman should not be involved with Mu Yucheng. Their relationship is too complicated, he is afraid that Mu Yucheng will get hurt.


    "Is it convenient to disclose the child''s information? We have a lot of children''s DNA data in our database. If the child you want to test is in our database, we can get the identification result earlier." Chen Simo tempted.


    In fact, if it doesn''t exist at all, it will be earlier, and the identification experiment will take that long. As for him, Duanmu Yi is a pure routine.


    But Duanmuyi didn''t know. She believed in Chen Simo''s professionalism, so she said seriously: "A kid named Mu Chengyu."


    "Mu Chengyu?" Chen Simo was hit hard. He stared at Duanmu Yi in a daze, and asked doubtfully, "Miss Duanmu, are you sure it''s Mu Chengyu''s kid?"


    "Yes, yes! My family Duanmu Ning has some similarities with that child. I suspect that they have some kind of relationship. Even if they are not biological mother and child, they should be other relatives." Duanmuyi replied.


    Chen Simo stopped talking, he was thinking, he never connected Qin Ning with Xiao Baozi. Now that I think about it, the two seem to have a lot in common. Appearance, allergic drugs, blood type.


    If they were mother and son, then Qin Ning''s identity in the family would be embarrassing.


    "What, is there a problem?" Duanmuyi asked seeing that Chen Simo had been silent.


    Chen Simo came back to his senses, smiled and said, "No problem. Give us a week, and I will give you the most detailed appraisal report, and I will definitely not disappoint you."


    "Okay, I trust you!" After speaking, Duanmuyi left her business card and turned to pay the fee.


    After watching Duan Muyi leave the hospital building, Chen Simo called Mu Yufeng.


    Today''s Mu Yufeng had just finished a small shareholder meeting, he was so tired that he was about to collapse, sitting in the CEO''s office and complaining.


    "Chen Simo, you bastard, why did you just speak up to my brother now. I need a strong heart-saving pill. I''m going to die! I''m really going to die! Why is it so terrible? Why are they forcing me one by one? ! Ah..." Mu Yufeng burst into tears.


    Chen Simo knew about Mu Yucheng being kicked out of Mu''s house by two old people last night. He had a different view from Mu Yufeng, he thought it was only temporary.


    It is impossible for the two old people''s doting on Mu Yucheng and Xiao Baozi to keep them outside in the end.


    "Oh...I''m going to cry. Why don''t you talk! You really don''t want to talk, so don''t!" Mu Yufeng yelled at the phone.


    Chen Simo came back to his senses, and said with a smile, "I have an important matter. If you hang up the phone, you won''t hear anything."


    The word "big matter" stimulated Mu Yufeng''s nerves, he sat up suddenly, and said to Chen Simo: "Quickly, tell me! What''s the big deal, who''s goingssip again. Who got cheated by whom?"


    "Uh...Your brother has been cheated on, is that okay?" Chen Simo said helplessly.


    "Damn! Don''t you fucking talk nonsense. How could my brother be cheated on? My sister-in-law has lost her memory. My own sister-in-law still doesn''t know where she is!" Thinking of this, Mu Yufeng''s heart ached, and he sobbed Twice, and said to the person opposite: "Tell me, what has my real sister-in-law experienced? Ah... I feel uncomfortable!"


    "What if she changes her identity?" Chen Simo asked tentatively.

 Chapter 991

    "What do you mean? What do you mean by changing your identity? Chen Simo, we have been eating melons for so many years, when did I ever pass it off? Don''t be tricky, do you understand?" Mu Yufeng had no patience at all.


    Chen Simo knew that Mu Yufeng was a dog, so he smiled and replied, "Actually, I''m also skeptical. So, today I received a paternity test job. I want to identify a woman named Duanmu Ning, and a A child named Mu Chengyu."


    boom!


    Mu Yufeng''s head seemed to have been struck by lightning, his eyes widened suddenly, and he stared at the phone screen, "You, you say it again! Who is it? Who do you think will authenticate our little baby?"


    "Duanmuning!" Chen Simo replied.


    "Damn it!" Mu Yufeng stood up suddenly, and said to the person on the other side of the phone with complicated emotions: "That means they suspect that Duanmuning is the baby''s biological mother? If the baby''s Duanmuning''s child. Then Could this Duanmuning be my sister-in-law? My own sister-in-law!"


    "If yes, then it''s possible!" Chen Simo replied.


    "Moda! It would be great if this is the case. My brother''s reaction is not cheating, but he has really found his own wife. He is with his wife in a fair and aboveboard way." Mu Yufeng was happy when he thought of this.


    "At present, the Duanmu family is also suspicious, and so am I. Everything depends on the appraisal results." Chen Simo replied.


    Mu Yufeng nodded, yes, everything really depends on the appraisal result.


    "Don''t tell Mu Yucheng about this for the time being. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I don''t want him to experience this. What do you think?" Chen Simo is Mu Yucheng''s psychiatrist. He is actually afraid of great joy and great sadness Mu Yucheng couldn''t bear it.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. You find a way to investigate Duanmuning and see if she has other admission information. My sister-in-law should have been in a mental hospital. Look at Duanmuning." Mu Yufeng issued a task.


    The corners of Chen Simo''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said angrily, "Why don''t you check it yourself? You can ask in person."


    "Aren''t I spying on other people''s privacy?" Mu Yufeng hummed.


    The two were talking about Qin Ning here, and Qin Ning himself and Mu Yucheng had already arrived at Mr. Yunhe''s side. Seeing the manuscript drawn by Qin Ning, Mr. Yunhe smiled, rubbed his chin, and after thinking for a while, he said, "How do you know about her?"


    This she naturally refers to Mr. Yunhe''s love.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and said frankly, "I asked the cleaning team to investigate."


    "Oh? You actually asked the cleaning team to investigate us? You are very hardworking! Is my shop so attractive to you?" Mr. Yunhe asked curiously.


    Qin Ning nodded, and said honestly: "Yes. I think this is the most suitable for my studio, where I can put my works."


    "Well, then cherish it. I don''t want my shop to be given to someone who doesn''t know how to cherish it." Mr. Yunhe said as he took out the key of the shop and threw it to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at Mr. Yunhe in surprise, "Are you satisfied with this design?"


    "You have even investigated our story, how can I be dissatisfied? This gem is her favorite. I will use your design to make a diamond ring inlaid with gems for her!" Take it out and show it to Qin Ning.


    This is an aquamarine, the color is very good, very attractive.


    "Hehe, girl, you have to work hard." Mr. Yunhe smiled at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 992

    At the same time, in the master bedroom of the Mu family villa.


    Ning Xin was lying on the bed, carefully watching the compliments from netizens on Weibo. Now she especially enjoys the feeling of being followed by fans, as if her life has been very successful.


    But when she was happy, someone sent her a message.


    [Still proud? Old Tree Bar, I''ll wait for you, hurry up! ¡¿


    Old Tree Bar? Ning Xin stood up abruptly, held her forehead and took a deep breath. These people changed the trajectory of her life for Qin Ning back then. She, Qin Ning, hated them even more. But there is no way, no matter how much she hates, she still wants to cooperate with them. After all, what they hold in their hands is her lifeblood.


    All her secrets, all her darkness.


    After Ning Xin replied yes, she found a black tight skirt and deliberately changed her makeup.


    Du Lanxin asked them when she was going out, and she used the excuse of meeting Lei Momo. Du Lanxin wanted to send someone to escort her, but at her insistence, Du Lanxin didn''t force her.


    In fact, the bodyguards who protected Qin Ning at the beginning followed Ning Xin. Ning Xin wants to meet some people, afraid of revealing her identity, she tells Mu Yucheng that she doesn''t need those protections.


    Mu Yucheng was indifferent to her, so he didn''t refuse.


    Thinking about it now, Ning Xin was quite upset. She didn''t walk into Mu Yucheng''s heart, that''s why Mu Yucheng didn''t care so much.


    Old Tree Bar.


    When Qin Ning arrived, the man in charge of meeting her found a well-lit booth. The other party was wearing gold-rimmed glasses and a custom-made suit, looking elegant and gentle.


    "Why are you here today?" Ning Xin didn''t like this man. This man''s code name over there was X, and he had sex with her. Not only did he leave a picture, but she even had a miscarriage for her pregnancy.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xin''s teeth hurt, and she wanted to kill the person in front of her every time.


    X adjusted his glasses, and first asked the waiter to bring Ning Xin''s favorite wine, then propped his chin with one hand, and said with a half-smile: "At least you''ve been married before, so you don''t want to see me?"


    Ning Xin glared at this guy, and said coldly, "You think I should want to see you?"


    "Hehe, yes, you don''t want to see him. After all, Mu Yucheng is with you. But...you are not in a good condition now. You look dissatisfied, is it because he didn''t feed you enough?" X asked intentionally.


    Ning Xin rolled her eyes and said angrily, "You know what to ask!"


    "Hehe! I won''t tease you anymore. I came here today to let you see something clearly." X put away his joking face, and instantly became serious.


    Ning Xin narrowed her eyes and looked at him seriously, "What do you see clearly? What do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s not asking you to do something. It''s just letting you know that you''re about to be exposed." X handed over a few photos.


    Ning Xin lowered her eyes to see the contents of the photo, her expression changed slightly, but she pretended to be calm and said, "What''s the matter. I don''t care."


    "Yes, you don''t care. But don''t forget that Qin Ning''s life and death are uncertain." X reminded.


    Ning Xin bit her lip, and after a few seconds of silence, she said coldly, "So? Do you think they can find her? That Dr. Han gave her a large dose of psychotropic drugs to get her. She is now alive , is also a mute with amnesia. A woman who can''t speak, can only go to hell if she can find Mu Yucheng!"


    "Still underestimating the enemy!" X shook his head, and said helplessly, "Just because she couldn''t find Mu Yucheng, doesn''t mean Mu Yucheng couldn''t find her. Use your brains."

 Chapter 993

    Ning Xin didn''t speak, she knew that X was right. It was easy for Mu Yucheng to find someone, but she also ruined Qin Ning''s face, a disfigured mute is not so easy to recognize.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Yes, Qin Ning''s chances of being found are very slim. Even if her face is found, it''s impossible to get Mu Yucheng''s love again. But you have to be clear, he suspects you! He can Throw you away at any time." X reminded.


    Ning Xin pursed her lips tightly, her big eyes flashed fiercely, "If I can''t keep him by pretending to have amnesia, I''ll kill him."


    "Do you think you are still the killer before? Do you think Mu Yucheng is so easy to be killed? Don''t be stupid, use your brain in everything. Find a way to make him owe you. A man''s sympathy can help you get long." X Staring at Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin narrowed her eyes slightly, thinking carefully about X''s words, making Mu Yucheng owe him favors? Created an accident and she was injured for Mu Yucheng?


    "Can you help me find some killers and let me block bullets for them?" Ning Xin asked.


    X shook his head and refused, "The above means that you can figure out your own way. Our people can no longer lend it to you. Mu Yucheng is not a fool, and he can see our plan."


    Ning Xin gritted her teeth, yes, Mu Yucheng now has the ability to discover.


    "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing. Don''t you dislike that woman named Duanmuning? I heard that old bastard Yunhe rented her the shop you fancy. How can you abuse a waste, you are better than me Good at it." X said, took out a business card, pushed it forward, and handed it to Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin looked at the business card, thought of Qin Ning and that shop, and sneered, "Don''t worry, I know. Thank you for the business card!"


    "Verbal thanks are enough? Hmm?" X suddenly smiled again, and his eyes fell directly on Ning Xin''s neckline, red and full of purpose.


    Ning Xin has spent the longest time with X, so she naturally knows what he means. She knew that the business card could not be taken for nothing, she had to pay what was due, otherwise he would not give her a business card next time.


    "This is a bar." Ning Xin didn''t refuse, but just reminded that the location was inappropriate.


    X stroked his chin, "Don''t forget there''s a restroom. We haven''t tried the restroom yet."


    When Ning Xin heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to scold the other party for being a pervert, but thinking of his wrist, she reluctantly nodded, "All right."


    So, in a separate restroom in the Old Tree Bar, Ning Xin and X started a crazy game.


    X is very good at playing, and he also has some eccentricities. If he can''t hear Ning Xin, he will not have fun. He tortured Ning Xin wantonly, and Ning Xin couldn''t stop making noises.


    The people passing by the bathroom had no other words except for the woman in it.


    No, one person sneered a few times and said a bunch of sarcastic words.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Gu Nancheng.


    He happened to be at the Old Tree Bar today, and he was supposed to negotiate a contract with someone, but he was let go. When I was in a bad mood, I heard this sound again in the bathroom.


    Gu Nancheng decided to gossip once.


    It took twenty minutes for the sound in the separate bathroom to stop.


    X also had a heart, and didn''t leave any traces where Ning Xinguo was exposed.


    "Okay, this time we''re clear." Ning Xin supported her waist and said through gritted teeth.


    X smiled, squeezed Ning Xin''s chin, and said with a twinkle in his eyes: "Ning Xin, you are still quite cheap. You obviously dislike me, but you still send it up to be ravaged by me. Do you have a crush on me, or do you have other ideas? ?¡±

 Chapter 994

    Ning Xin glanced at X, and said angrily, "I''m not afraid of being threatened by you!"


    "Haha, you are still afraid!" Laughing, X moved his hand to Ning Xin''s neck, pinched her neck and said, "Listen clearly, they asked me to come to warn you, don''t have anything you shouldn''t have. thought."


    Ning Xin blushed from being pinched, and finally felt a little scared, "I don''t understand what you are saying. I, I don''t have any thoughts. I''m not that stupid."


    "Hmph! It''s best like this." X let go of his hand, and at the same time said to Ning Xin: "You are just a pawn with us, don''t try to escape our control. Mu Yucheng can''t protect you, understand?"


    Ning Xin didn''t speak, she hated the feeling of being controlled by them. From childhood to adulthood, she can only be controlled by them, unable to choose her own life at all, she is not reconciled!


    "Get out." X pushed Ning Xin without a trace of pity.


    Ning Xin swallowed the pain, and strode out.


    However, when she passed the bar, she suddenly caught Gu Nancheng from the corner of her eye. And Gu Nancheng also happened to see her. What she didn''t know was that when Gu Nancheng saw her, his mood was extremely complicated.


    Because Gu Nancheng noticed that Ning Xin came from the bathroom. He asked the bartender specifically, and there was only one woman over there in the bathroom.


    That is to say, his favorite "Qin Ning" is having sex with other men in the bathroom?


    Gu Nancheng was filled with anger, he really wanted to grab Ning Xin''s wrist and ask her why she was so mean?


    She obviously likes Mu Yucheng, so why do that with other men!


    Ning Xin noticed that Gu Nancheng saw that his expression was wrong, adjusted his breathing, and walked towards Gu Nancheng.


    "Sir, you...do you know me?" Ning Xin started her performance.


    Hearing this, half of the anger in Gu Nancheng''s chest dissipated, his eyes darkened, and he asked in a low voice: "Of course I know you. Don''t you know me?"


    Ning Xin scratched her head pretendingly, and said to Gu Nancheng, "I''m sorry, sir. I lost my memory, so I don''t remember many people. Did we have a good relationship before?"


    Amnesia?


    Gu Nancheng came back to his senses. It was the people he sent near Mu''s house who told him that the lady''s amnesia in Mu''s house was not a faux pas.


    "It''s very good. We are childhood sweethearts, and... I like you, have you forgotten?" Gu Nancheng hooked his lips and changed his state.


    When Ning Xin heard this confession, remembering what X said just now, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she immediately entered a state of grievance, "Sorry, I... I forgot for some reason. They didn''t tell me either. They just told me, I''m Qin Ning, and I have a child from Mu Yucheng."


    "Just tell you this?" Gu Nancheng stared at Ning Xin''s eyes, trying to find something in her amber eyes.


    "Yes, that''s all I said. Sir, what''s your name?" Ning Xin asked intentionally.


    Gu Nancheng reached out to hold Ning Xin''s hand, his eyes darkened, "Gu Nancheng."


    "Mr. Gu." Ning Xin said slowly. Still maintaining a gentle and graceful state.


    "You can call me Nancheng." Gu Nancheng said again.


    Ning Xin nodded without any reservations. A trace of displeasure was hidden on Gu Nancheng''s face. Even if she has amnesia, she shouldn''t be so defenseless against strange men, right?


    Could it be because of this lack of defense that she dared to have sex with that man in the bathroom?


    Thinking of this, Gu Nancheng felt uncomfortable again.

 Chapter 995

    He found that he could accept the woman across from him having sex with Mu Yucheng, but he couldn''t accept what happened in the bathroom just now. The aura around him has changed, it''s so cold that it can already lower the temperature around him.


    "Then what''s going on in the bathroom?" Gu Nancheng asked directly without going around.


    Ning Xin was startled, and looked at Gu Nancheng in disbelief. Just now... just now she was tortured by X, this guy actually heard it from outside? Do you know it''s her?


    Then isn''t her image in front of him going to be ruined?


    No, absolutely not! She has to think carefully, she can''t collapse her image like this. She...she...she took advantage of it.


    Gu Nancheng is not a good person, he dug so many holes for Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng. And forced Qin Ning to come back as Ning Zimo. Now she can kill with a knife. Gu Nancheng hurt Mu Yucheng, she jumped out to protect him.


    Even if Mu Yucheng was sure that she wasn''t Qin Ning, he wouldn''t dare to abandon her, would he?


    After thinking about this, Ning Xin lowered her eyes, her big almond eyes filled with tears, and she looked at Gu Nancheng sadly, "I... I was drugged just now, do you believe it?"


    Drugs? Gu Nancheng frowned slightly. It must be said that he believed it a little bit. After all, the Qin Ning he knew was a pure and kind woman, she would not be so promiscuous.


    "Gu Nancheng, it''s not convenient to talk here, can we... can we go to your car?" Ning Xin asked tentatively.


    The car is a confined space, which is convenient for her to express her sympathy.


    Gu Nancheng did not refuse, nodded, and pulled Ning Xin out.


    Watching Ning Xin take Gu Nancheng out, X''s face was full of sarcasm smoking somewhere, this woman is too self-righteous, think she can fool Gu Nancheng with her level? How stupid!


    In the car, Ning Xin cried for nearly two minutes, then flung herself into Gu Nancheng''s arms weakly, and said hoarsely, "It''s them, they drugged me and wanted me to leave."


    Gu Nancheng had never seen such an active and weak "Qin Ning". He put his hands on Ning Xin''s back stiffly, and asked softly, "They? Who are they?"


    "It''s Mu Yucheng and that woman named Duanmuning." Ning Xin pulled out the hatred.


    "They?" Gu Nancheng squinted his eyes, it wasn''t Mu Yucheng that appeared in his mind, but Qin Ning. Such a woman would use drugging?


    "Yes, Gu Nancheng. You may not know. I... I... I''m about to be abandoned. Mu Yucheng is with Duanmu Ning. They want me to let go. My agent Momo said that I lost my memory in a car accident It''s Duanmuning. They probably think I''m an eyesore, and they want me to die. But they didn''t die last time. Now they use drugs to destroy me. Why, why are they so terrible!"


    Ning Xin pretended to be weak, and obviously used too much force. At this moment, she was like the white lotus in idol dramas that would cry at every turn.


    Gu Nancheng doesn''t like white lotus, and he doesn''t like women crying all the time. The Qin Ning he likes is always strong, and will not easily show weakness in front of others, let alone speak in such a tone.


    What happened to Qin Ning?


    "Gu Nancheng, you said you like me...then can you save me from the sea of ??suffering? I don''t want this anymore. I need a breakup with Mu Yucheng. If I let him go, he should let me go too. You Do you mean it?" Ning Xin deliberately rubbed against Gu Nancheng''s chest, trying to arouse the man''s sympathy.


    However, he didn''t know that this not only failed to make Gu Nancheng feel sympathetic, on the contrary, it made him suspicious.

 Chapter 996

    Qin Ning doesn''t have this kind of character, even if he loses his memory.


    Has she changed, or is the woman in front of her not her true self?


    With this kind of doubt, Gu Nancheng stretched out his hand and pinched Ning Xin''s face, looking for a breakthrough at the contour of her ear.


    But nothing was found, the face was real.


    So, after plastic surgery? If it''s plastic surgery, Gu Nancheng can still understand.


    "Gu Nancheng, can you help me? Can you kill Mu Yucheng for me? I don''t want to be tortured by him anymore. I want to live a free life. Even if I have amnesia, I want to be myself." Ning Xin pretended to be smart and expressed her thoughts.


    Gu Nancheng was even more surprised, but soon, he hid his surprise. He was sure that the woman in front of him was not Qin Ning.


    His Qin Ning would definitely not have such a hypocritical character, let alone be so ruthless that he would attack Mu Yucheng.


    Even though he had touched Mu Yucheng many times in private before, he had calculated a lot. But the real Qin Ning is not like this.


    "Can you? Gu Nancheng, can you take me out of the sea of ??suffering? Didn''t you say you like me?" Ning Xin wanted to kidnap Gu Nancheng with love.


    But it''s a pity that the current Gu Nancheng is already suspicious, he sneered, and pressed the woman''s head, "Not for now."


    "Why? Don''t you love me? Why don''t you want to do this for me? Is your love just lip service?" Ning Xin asked.


    "Yes, it''s one thing to love you, but it''s another thing for you to kidnap me with love. Since you have lost your memory, go back and have a good rest. There are some things that you can talk about when you remember!" Gu Nancheng pushed Ning Xin away in disgust.


    Ning Xin was surprised, she didn''t understand why Gu Nancheng had such a reaction. Before he pretended to be amnesia, he tried everything to please her, so what is it now?


    Gu Nancheng caught the incomprehension flashing in Ning Xin''s eyes, and he was even more sure that the other party was a fake.


    "Get out of the car!" Gu Nancheng felt disgusted, and didn''t want to spend too long with Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin was stunned for a second, then looked up at Gu Nancheng. This man''s reaction was wrong. Could it be that he still cared about what happened to her in the bathroom just now?


    Well, it should be, after all, such big CEOs have cleanliness.


    Ning Xin shed two tears and said sadly and aggrieved: "I know. I''m still too dirty.'' Even though it''s passive, it''s still too dirty."


    This trick is useful for ordinary men, but it is of no use to Gu Nancheng. Gu Nancheng sneered twice, knocked on the car window coldly, and forced Ning Xin to get out of the car.


    Ning Xin realized that it was useless to pretend to be weak, so she simply gave up. She pursed her lips, took a deep breath and let it out, deliberately gave Gu Nancheng a sad back, and then quickly got out of the car.


    She thought that Gu Nancheng would feel pity for her operation like this, and then get out of the car to keep her, not thinking that her calculation was wrong. The man didn''t keep her. On the contrary, he asked the driver to drive away.


    The silver Maserati President passed by him, leaving behind the exhaust of the car.


    Ning Xin''s face was livid, she almost jumped up and cursed.


    "Haha! Do you think that men who like Qin Ning are so weak? You underestimate these guys." X appeared behind Ning Xin at some point, clapping and laughing.


    Ning Xin gritted her teeth, turned her head and glanced at the guy, and said to him at the same time: "Isn''t it because of you? If we didn''t do that in the bathroom, how could he hate me? Huh?"


    "Oh, my fault! How about I put some more stuff out?"


    "you dare!"

 Chapter 997

    After Gu Nancheng asked the driver to drive, he felt a lot of irritability in his heart. Thinking of Ning Xin''s reaction just now, he even felt that his body smelled disgusting.


    When he took off his suit, another face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Duanmuning?" Gu Nancheng suddenly smiled, and at the same time said to the driver: "Find out the location of Duanmuning."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, don''t worry."


    ...


    Speaking of Qin Ning, after she made a simple plan with Mu Yucheng, she walked around the mall. Qin Ning didn''t like Mu Yucheng''s black suit, and wanted him to change the color before going to pick up Xiao Baozi.


    Mu Yucheng liked Qin Ning''s operation very much, it reminded him of the scene when Qin Ning was choosing clothes for himself.


    "This!" Qin Ning held up a royal blue suit and smiled at Mu Yucheng.


    This smile suddenly intoxicated Mu Yucheng, for a moment he couldn''t tell who was in front of him.


    "And this." Qin Ning matched another tie.


    Mu Yucheng''s throat tightened slightly, and he stared at Qin Ning with serious eyes, even the choice of tie was the same. Except for their faces, they all look like one person.


    Could it be a person?


    With this thought, Mu Yucheng quickly took Qin Ning''s hand, hugged her tightly in his arms, and said hoarsely, "Qin Ning."


    Qin Ning''s heart beat violently when he heard these two words, and he let out a sound in a daze. She didn''t know it herself, but what she answered was actually a "hmm".


    Mu Yucheng''s heart almost stopped. He stared at Qin Ning, his Adam''s apple slipped slightly, and said slowly, "What did you just say?"


    Qin Ning blinked and said in a daze, "What did I just say?"


    "That...couldn''t be Mu Yucheng?"


    Someone yelled, Qin Ning immediately separated from Mu Yucheng.


    "Sure enough, it really is. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect to see the deity." The woman walked over with a limited-edition CHANEL bag, smiling, and stretched out her hand at the same time, "Mu Yucheng, do you still remember me?" The gentle and soft aunt Wen Jingjing."


    "En." Mu Yucheng''s face showed a trace of impatience, and his whole face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Wen Jingjing has just returned to China, she knows Wen Wanrou''s liking for Mu Yucheng the most, so now that she sees Mu Yucheng hugging other women, she can''t help but come out to make trouble.


    "Isn''t this your wife? I remember that your current wife''s name is Ning Zimo? I heard that you like it very much. Why... It''s been a long time, have you changed your mind? Sure enough, a man''s mouth is a deceiving ghost, Absolutely cannot believe that a man''s love for a woman is fake."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Jingjing deliberately stayed beside Qin Ning, looked at her carefully, smiled again and said: "This one is not bad, it looks more temperamental than that of Ning Zimo. It''s just that you haven''t divorced yet, right?" , is this Xiaosan?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Mu Yucheng''s voice was low, his eyes were piercing like a scalpel, and he swished over as if he wanted to cut this woman into pieces.


    "Haha, why has nothing to do with me. My niece likes you. I have to let her see who you are. Otherwise, you will be sad in the future." Wen Jingjing took out her phone and pointed it at Qin Ning''s face. It was to shoot Qin Ning.


    City Chief Mu Yu stood aside, blocking Qin Ning behind him, and said with an unhappy expression, "If you want to die, tell me earlier."


    "Pfft... Do you still think you are the Mu Yucheng that everyone is holding on to?" Wen Jingjing''s face was also condensed.

 Chapter 998

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone looking at Mu Yucheng changed, and there were even chattering voices from the side, probably talking about why Mu Yucheng was not sought after by everyone before.


    Wen Jingjing twitched the corners of her mouth in satisfaction when she heard those people''s words, then turned to stare at them, and said with a big smile, "You probably don''t know. That is today, a big change has taken place in the Mu family. Mu Yucheng is no longer It''s the president of the Mu family, and now his younger brother is the president. As for him, he was kicked out by the Mu family. It seems that his bank card has been frozen now. Hahaha... so you still have to support him, Do you think he is the president without thinking?"


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "No way, Mu Yucheng is not the president of the Mu family anymore? Someone like him was fired by his company?"


    "It must have been a big mistake, otherwise how could I be fired."


    "Hehe, being angry at the crown and becoming a beauty? It seems that she has really cheated. We don''t need to praise such a person. Anyway, he is not a God of Wealth, and it will affect us if he praises him."


    The shopping guides changed their faces the fastest. They were flattering and pandering just now, but now they have turned into all kinds of disgust.


    Mu Yucheng had expected them to be like this, so he didn''t care about it at all.


    But Qin Ning was uncomfortable. She didn''t like the way these people said about Mu Yucheng. She looked at the shopping guide, and then at Wen Jingjing who was sincerely looking for trouble.


    The violent factor in her body was stimulated, instantly changing the aura around her.


    "Are you saying this to humiliate him?" Qin Ning paused every word, sonorously.


    Wen Jingjing glanced at Qin Ning sideways, and said with a sneer, "Yes, I just want to humiliate him. I want him to understand one thing. Giving up our Wanrou family is the biggest mistake in his life!"


    "Yeah." Qin Ning nodded, stepped over, raised his hand and slapped Wen Jingjing twice.


    Qin Ning moved so quickly that neither Wen Jingjing nor the others could react.


    When Wen Jingjing came back to her senses, her face was already in pain. She gritted her teeth, stared at Qin Ning for two seconds, and then yelled: "Bitch, you are such a bitch! You are such a fierce mistress! , you are not afraid of retribution?"


    Qin Ning didn''t answer immediately, but continued to slap her with his hand.


    This slap was so hot that Wen Jingjing''s anger level rose to the highest level. She also raised her hand and pointed it at Qin Ning''s small face.


    But her slap didn''t go so smoothly, Qin Ning''s slender hands directly grabbed her wrist, and said angrily, "Listen clearly, I''m not a mistress."


    "Hehe, aren''t you mistress? You''re really thick-skinned, bitch, bitch!" Wen Jingjing didn''t stop her insults, but her face hurt so much that the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Seeing her reaction, Qin Ning sneered, "Don''t be afraid of pain, just keep scolding if you want to be beaten! I have a little strength to teach you how to be a man."


    "You!" Wen Jingjing gritted her teeth angrily, her long and narrow eyes were filled with anger, but she could only go so far, she couldn''t do anything to Qin Ning anymore.


    Because Mu Yucheng''s powerful aura had rushed towards her face, extinguishing all her anger in one go.


    "Mu Yucheng, what are you! Are you threatening me now? Our Wen family can crush you to death with one hand, believe it or not?" Wen Jingjing cursed recklessly.


    "You can try!" Mu Yucheng''s sharp-edged cheeks were covered with a thick layer of frost, like icebergs from the Ice Age.

 Chapter 999

    Wen Jingjing was stunned for a moment, then squinted her eyes, took a step back, pursed her red lips into a straight line, then slowly relaxed, and said to Mu Yucheng: "Huh! Okay, very good, this is you, Mu Yu city!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Jingjing turned around and walked out quickly. She didn''t dare to fight against Mu Yucheng. When Mu Yucheng became ruthless, he would casually remove anyone''s arms, regardless of gender!


    But Wen Jingjing still couldn''t swallow this breath, not long after she went out, she took out her mobile phone and contacted Wen Wanrou directly.


    Wen Wanrou is in a bad mood today, a project went wrong and the company lost at least 100 million. She sat in the office and lit a cigarette, and said with a very bad face, "Auntie, what do you want from me?"


    "Wanrou, I want to tell you about Mu Yucheng. That scumbag!" Wen Jingjing scolded with disgust.


    "Why is he such a scumbag?" Wen Wanrou pinched the center of her brows and asked a little tiredly.


    "He found a mistress! I thought he was a clean man. Hmph, you really can''t look at your face. This guy is so close to a mistress. It''s really shameless, so shameless!" Wen Jingjing snorted angrily. I got mad at myself.


    Wen Wanrou breathed a long sigh of relief, "Well, which mistress did he find?"


    "Wanrou, don''t you believe that Mu Yucheng cheated on you? I saw it with my own eyes. I still have photos! This bastard pretends to be cold and refuses to accept you, but he is looking for a mistress outside! Hmph, luckily you didn''t tell me He is together!" Wen Jingjing said.


    Wen Wanrou smiled helplessly, "Auntie, Mu Yucheng is not that kind of person, you must have misunderstood."


    "There is no misunderstanding. I will send you a WeChat message in a while. You will know when you see the photo. Wanrou, my aunt has told you many times that women should not be so career-minded, and they will really not find a man." Wen Jingjing said earnestly Get up, "You say you, everything is good. This is not good. Women, if you are career-minded, you will lose your femininity. Without femininity, your marriage will not be happy."


    "Aunt, are you happy?" Wen Wanrou didn''t want to listen to Wen Jingjing''s preaching, so she asked directly.


    Wen Jingjing said with a fat face: "Of course I am happy. I write happiness on my face. Don''t you see? Your uncle buys me famous brands every day. He didn''t miss any of the limited editions. That''s what he likes me." .¡±


    "Auntie, my happiness is different from what you need." Wen Wanrou sighed, after all, she was different from these women in the Wen family.


    "What''s the difference. A woman has to marry and have children in order to be truly happy in the future. Wanrou, listen to me...you don''t like Mu Yucheng anymore. Auntie will introduce you to another man, and I promise to satisfy you." Wen Jingjing thought of this when she was beaten just now.


    Wen Wanrou was not in the mood to listen to what Wen Jingjing said, she frowned, put the phone aside, and let Wen Jingjing continue.


    But soon, her assistant knocked on the door and came in. Facing the assistant''s expression, Wen Wanrou hung up the phone.


    "Mr. Wen, it''s the news from Mu Yucheng, do you want to hear it?" the assistant asked.


    Wen Wanrou put down the Parker pen in her hand, raised her eyes, "Say."


    "The news from Mu''s side has been confirmed today. Mu Yucheng was indeed dismissed as president. There are also photos of Mu Yucheng cheating on Weibo. It is said to be a real hammer. What do you think?" The assistant spoke cautiously of.


    Wen Wanrou''s complexion didn''t change. To the assistant''s surprise, what she asked was not about Xiaosan.

 Chapter 1000

    "Who is the current management of the Mu family? Mu Yufeng or Mu Ting?" Wen Wanrou asked.


    The assistant was stunned for a second, and then immediately replied, "It''s Mu Yufeng."


    Wen Wanrou''s face turned cold, and she said with some displeasure: "Mu Yufeng can''t support Mu Shi!"


    Holding his glasses, the assistant replied professionally, "Yes, Second Young Master Mu''s ability is much worse."


    "Prepare the plane tickets, let''s go back to China." Wen Wanrou stood up.


    "Wen always looking for Mu Yucheng?" the assistant asked.


    Wen Wanrou shook her head, "No, go to Mu Shi. Mu Shi can''t do such nonsense. I want them to change the president."


    "Mr. Wen, what capacity did you go over there? Don''t forget that they don''t accept you..." the assistant reminded me tactfully.


    Before Dulan let it go, he would not accept Wen Wanrou, and would not allow people like Wen Wanrou to enter Mu''s house and Mu family.


    "It doesn''t matter to me what she thinks." Wen Wanrou twitched her lips, she returned to China to join in because she didn''t want Mu Yucheng''s career to be ruined.


    The Mu family is of great significance to Mu Yucheng. She understands Mu Yucheng''s ambition and does not want to ruin his career pursuit.


    At the same time, there has been a big storm on Weibo.


    Someone posted a photo of Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning in the suit shop on Weibo, and many people gathered to watch, and even started to pick their skins.


    A few gossip reporters jumped out and threw the so-called real hammer, telling everyone that Mu Yucheng had indeed cheated.


    Netizens gathered in various messages and discussions under that Weibo.


    "I didn''t expect that a person like Mu Yucheng would cheat! He was always a good man before, I really want to believe his evil."


    "A man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost! Mu Yucheng is all pretending. Otherwise, how could the child find Ning Zimo when he grows up?"


    "Ning Zimo is so pitiful, falling in love with a scumbag. She didn''t have a job before, did she just hide and heal her injuries? I feel sorry for my family, Ning Zimo."


    A group of fans shouting distressed moved to Ning Xin''s Weibo account, and sent various messages to comfort Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin was quite surprised that Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning would be on the Weibo headlines.


    She watched the netizens insulting Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning in the room, and the corners of her mouth kept rising.


    But this emotion didn''t last long, because she soon realized a problem. What state should she use now to face this revelation.


    She must not express her sadness directly, the Mu family will think her hypocritical. What Dulan needs in his heart is a daughter-in-law who understands the general situation, so now she can''t show her sadness and wants to be a wife who forgives her husband.


    Thinking about it, Ning Xin turned on the computer and started looking for templates on Du Niang.


    Then she communicated with Lei Momo, and Lei Momo also supported her to follow the template.


    So, when neither Qin Ning nor Mu Yucheng looked at Weibo, Ning Xin had already expressed his attitude on Weibo.


    "People always get lost. It''s not terrible to be lost. What''s terrible is that no one lights up a lamp for him and waits for him to return. I''m waiting for him at home, and the children are waiting for him. I believe he will make the most correct choice. Love It''s not easy, and marriage is not easy either. Mu Yucheng, go home early."


    Such a passage looks very literary, but fans don''t like it.


    After seeing this, many fans left messages below, shouting out their distress, calling on Ning Xin to break up with Mu Yucheng and divorce.


    There were even feminists who came to raise this topic to a new level, criticizing Ning Xin for enslaving her. Posted a topic to discuss Ning Xin''s reaction.


    Lei Momo didn''t expect that Ning Xin''s post on Weibo would be like this. She became anxious, fearing that Ning Xin''s image would collapse.

 Chapter 1001

    "Sister Momo, what should I do? Some paparazzi sent me a message to remind me that Sister Zimo''s character design has collapsed. Let you think of a way." Nan Yue from the public relations department came to Lei Momo with coffee.


    Lei Momo tilted his head, pursed his mouth, and frowned, "Yueyue, look, does my expression look melancholy now? I also know that her character design is starting to collapse. I can''t help it."


    "Actually, I can''t figure it out. The original sister Zimo was not like this. It has been subtle this year, why has Zimo''s character become a little weird." Nan Yue put the coffee on the small table and moved it in front of Lei Momo , "It''s like time-traveling, what''s going on here. Sister Zimo has been taken away?"


    "Pfft, squirm! Don''t use the set in the novel. Her mentality has changed, and a person''s personality will change to some extent." Lei Momo patted Nan Yue on the forehead.


    "No, Sister Momo, it''s not a matter of mentality. A person''s mentality will not change so much. Anyway, believe it or not! I just think Sister Zimo has changed." Nan Yue followed Ning Xin a few times before. Activity. Ning Xin treats her with gentleness on the surface, but digs holes behind her back.


    This made Nan Yue uncomfortable all the time, and she always wanted to find out the root cause of the change. Why is it that a person who was kind and generous before letting everyone study, suddenly became a contrived and scheming person.


    "You think too much. Zimo is still the same Zimo. Now she has amnesia, you must not say some things in front of her, it will affect her mood, understand?" Lei Momo reminded.


    Knowing that Lei Momo couldn''t be persuaded, Nan Yue reluctantly nodded and said, "Okay, I understand."


    I want to say something more, Nan Yue has received a task here, and it was the director of the public relations department who asked her to find Ning Xin to confirm some information. Go over Lei Momo to confirm.


    Nan Yue knew that it was their director who automatically put the blame on Lei Momo, thinking that Lei Momo misled Ning Xin, which caused the character set to collapse.


    Some things in the workplace are difficult to explain clearly, so Nan Yue can only hide what he knows at the moment, and then find an opportunity to explain it to Lei silently.


    "Sister Momo, the boss has given me a job, so go out and do some errands first." Nan Yue shook her phone.


    Lei nodded silently, with an expression I understood, and watched Nan Yue leave.


    Nan Yue wanted to go directly to Mu''s house, so she called Ning Xin when she was about to arrive at Mu''s house. Ning Xin happened to call X outside, and when she received a call from Nan Yue, she directly asked Nan Yue to meet at Xiaoqiao Liushui in the villa area.


    It was the first time Nanyue entered the villa area of ??Mu''s family, and she was attracted by the scenery here. She was looking at the scenery along the way, and almost forgot what her purpose of coming here was.


    But as she was walking, Nan Yue suddenly stopped, and she heard a very familiar voice, like the Ning Zimo she knew.


    Out of curiosity, Nan Yue deliberately followed the voice.


    "Don''t tell me that. It''s dangerous for her to be disfigured. You don''t understand my feelings. I finally pretended to be her and lived in Mu''s house for a year. I can''t lose this kind of life. "


    "Yes, you are right. I just can''t bear the identity of Ning Zimo. I just like the feeling of being surrounded by fans."


    "I think it''s okay to be Ning Zimo all the time, right? I used to be Ning Xin, humbled to the dust, but now I''m in the world, I like that feeling, and I don''t want to lose it. Do you understand? Do you understand?"


    After all? When Ning Zimo? Used to be Ning Xin? Nan Yue''s pupils dilated suddenly, and she froze in place in shock.

 Chapter 1002

    So, what did she hear? Did she discover a shocking secret? The Ning Zimo she saw was not his real self, but a woman named Ning Xin?


    She just said, the Ning Zimo she knew didn''t have this kind of personality. But this is too scary. Someone really replaced Ning Zimo? Is it plastic surgery or what?


    Nan Yue was so surprised that she didn''t pay attention to the baseball flying behind her.


    The small baseball hit the back of the head, and Nan Yue bared her teeth in pain.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." The kid in baseball uniform rushed to Nan Yue, bowed his head and apologized.


    Before Nan Yue said it''s okay, Ning Xin who was on the phone came back to his senses. She will put away the phone and look for the direction of the sound.


    When she saw Nan Yue standing behind a gardening deer, her face became ugly, and she had a premonition that Nan Yue had heard something she shouldn''t have heard.


    "Nan Yue? Are you alright?" Ning Xin took the initiative to go over and cared for a while.


    Nan Yue came back to her senses, turned to Ning Xin with complicated emotions, shook her head and said, "Thank you, Sister Zimo, for your concern, I''m fine."


    "Well, are you all right?" Ning Xin looked inquiringly, with a half-smile, which made people feel fearful.


    Nan Yue didn''t like this kind of gaze. She felt it was too eerie. She took a step back subconsciously, put her hands on her chest, pretended to cough and said, "I''m fine, I just didn''t take a good breath just now."


    "Well, that''s fine. It''s really good that you''re fine." Ning Xin looked down at the little boy holding a baseball bat, pretending to be gentle and said with a smile: "Little cutie, are you okay?"


    "Aunt Ning Zimo, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." The kid said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go quickly if you have nothing to do." Ning Xin waved her hand, motioning the child to leave.


    The little guy nodded seriously, then bounced and disappeared in front of Ning Xin and Nan Yue.


    When the child was completely gone, Ning Xin''s face gradually turned cold, and she asked with a little displeasure, "Nan Yue, you didn''t hear anything strange, did you?"


    Nan Yue is not stupid, she naturally knows what Ning Xin means. She pursed her lips and smiled, pretending to be confused, and said, "No, I was hit by a kid''s baseball when I first arrived. Oh, it hurts so much."


    Ning Xin took a deep look at Nan Yue, obviously not believing what she said at all.


    But she didn''t pull it away immediately, she hooked her lips, and took the initiative to hold Nan Yue''s arm, "Nan Yue, what are you looking for? The PR department wants you to come here in person?"


    Nan Yue supported the side that was smashed, took a long breath, and said slowly: "It''s because our director said that the news you posted on Weibo before is not good."


    "Ah? Why not? Isn''t it normal for wives to react like this?" Ning Xin asked intentionally.


    Nan Yue shook her head and explained: "Normal wives don''t react like this. Sister Zimo, have you forgotten the persona you should have before? You have always been the positive type. What''s going on now?"


    "Oh... I''ve lost my memory. I''m no longer like myself. Oh, it''s so uncomfortable. Why do I lose my memory?" Ning Xin frowned, as if she was about to shed tears.


    On the surface, Nan Yue frowned to match Ning Xin''s emotions, but actually despised this guy many times in her heart.


    If you can really pretend, you are not afraid of being dismantled one day?


    A look of disdain quickly flashed across Nan Yue''s face. She thought that Ning Xin hadn''t noticed, but in fact Ning Xin had already caught the small changes in her.

 Chapter 1003

    "Nan Yue, I usually have a bad temper, and more or less will bring some unhappiness to others. You...wouldn''t have conflicts with me because of my bad temper, would you?" Ning Xin tentatively .


    Nan Yue stared at Ning Xin''s eyes, seeing her gloomy gaze, and said deliberately: "No, why would I care about Sister Zimo who has lost her memory."


    Amnesia ghost! She didn''t believe it, a person with amnesia wouldn''t say that he usually has a bad temper. People with amnesia will know what they were like before?


    A fake, a fake pretending to be her sister Zimo, just wait!


    "That''s good. I''m relieved now. Let''s go, let''s go to the villa first, you can tell me about my character design in detail, how can I not collapse the character design on Weibo?" Ning Xin clasped Nan Yue tightly Hands, face covered with the light of conspiracy.


    Nan Yue pulled her hand out with a smile on her face, and deliberately kept a distance from Ning Xin, "Sister Zimo, you don''t actually need to go to the villa. It''s just something I have to teach you in person. Just listen to me now. That''s five minutes, I should leave after I finish talking. The company still has something to do, you know it!"


    Nan Yue''s alienation made Ning Xin very upset, but she didn''t show it. She listened patiently to Nan Yue''s proposal from the PR department, and then watched Nan Yue walk out of the villa gate.


    "It''s better that you don''t make trouble, or I will send you to hell with my own hands." Ning Xin''s eyes were filled with darkness, and her voice returned to her original state.


    At this moment, she is like a dark witch from a fairy tale, full of evil and conspiracy.


    After Nan Yue left, she didn''t go back to the company immediately, but took a taxi to a milk tea shop where she often sat, ordered a pair of double skin milk, gulped it down, and sent a message to Lei Momo after feeling better.


    "Sister Mo Mo, what I said today is correct. This Sister Mo Mo is indeed not real. I heard her call someone else, and she said that her name is Ning Xin, not Ning Zimo. Sister Mo Mo, please inform Mr. Mu and the others. Don''t let a guy occupy the position of Zhen Zimo''s sister."


    When Lei Momo saw this news, he laughed directly and sent a message to Nan Yue: "Nan Yue, are you hallucinating? Why not? The results of the paternity test are all there."


    Nan Yue was stunned, and then blinked her eyes for a long time before realizing that, yes, she had heard about the paternity test.


    Complicated! Nan Yue also felt that her head was getting bigger.


    But what Nan Yue never dreamed of was that Lei Momo sent Ning Xin a screenshot of their chat history after chatting with her.


    Ning Xin, who saw the chat records, asked Lei Momo deliberately: "Sister Momo, what''s going on?"


    Lei Momo: "It''s Xiao Nanyue, she''s a little dazed. Next time you meet, have a good chat with her. She always says you''re not Ning Zimo. Who are you not Ning Zimo?"


    Ning Xin: "Well... Maybe I''m not? Sister Momo, you have to be careful."


    Lei Momo: "You are not Ning Zimo, you are Qin Ning. I know it. Hahaha...don''t follow Nan Yue crazy. It''s okay. This time I will tell Nan Yue, next time you pay attention what."


    Ning Xin: "Okay, I understand."


    After replying to Lei Momo, Ning Xin sat on the bed, smiling like a ghost from hell.


    Yes, Ning Xin wanted to kill someone, Nan Yue who knew her secret. She can''t be influenced by anyone now!

 Chapter 1004

    Besides, when Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning got to know about the cheating news on Weibo, Qin Ning had already been fleshed out.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Yufeng''s current restriction, there would be more topics about Qin Ning on Weibo. Mu Yufeng knows that some topics are formed naturally, but some are thought to be random.


    After classifying and researching those topics, he sent a WeChat message to Mu Yucheng, "Brother, did you see it? It''s more appropriate for you and Duanmuning to separate now."


    Mu Yucheng''s Qingjun''s eyebrows became colder when he saw the screenshot of the topic on Weibo, and he replied: "You didn''t solve it?"


    Mu Yufeng felt wronged, "Brother, this is after the resolution. If it is not resolved, there will be more topics than this. You don''t know, the fighting power of netizens is too strong now."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t bother to read Mu Yufeng''s explanations. Before Mu Yufeng finished typing, he sent a sentence: "Why don''t you block them all?"


    Mu Yufeng: "What are you talking about, dear brother! We are a top wealthy family, and Weibo belongs to our family, but we can''t blatantly restrict all topics! You have to think about Duanmu Ning! That''s it, she She has already been accused of being a slut, and if I block them all, netizens may jump up and accuse her of 17 or 18 crimes. My brother loves her, I understand, but we have to be rational."


    Yes, be rational indeed. Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened slightly, and his mood became a little complicated. If he was still in the position of the president of the Mu family, maybe Duanmu Ning, who is opposite him now, would not have to bear these insults.


    Qin Ning was already watching Weibo, she raised her head to meet Mu Yucheng''s expression, smiled calmly, and said slowly word by word: "It''s nothing, just talking on Weibo, I can bear it." .The worst thing that ever happened to me. It''s worse than this."


    Of course, the worst thing she could say was a mental hospital.


    Such words fell into Mu Yucheng''s ears, and his chest hurt like a knife. He really loved the little woman in front of him. What has she experienced, otherwise, how could she become like this.


    "Xiao Ning, come to the study with us!" Duan Muyi''s appearance interrupted Qin Ning''s conversation with Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning looked at Duanmuyi, nodded to Mu Yucheng, got up and followed Duanmuyi into the study of the villa.


    Duanmu Changfeng was also watching Weibo, and those words made him very angry. But he didn''t make a move immediately, he wanted to hear what Qin Ning meant.


    "Xiao Ning, what do you want to do with the Weibo matter?" Duanmu Changfeng poured Qin Ning a cup of freshly brewed throat-moisturizing tea.


    Qin Ning drank the cup of tea, coughed a few times, and then said, "Will they stop scolding me after you send Weibo messages?"


    "Not necessarily." Duanmu Changfeng said.


    Yes, that¡¯s how microbloggers¡¯ piss is, it¡¯s not just how they post it and influence it.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning put down the cup with a smile, and continued, "Then don''t care. Whatever they say. It''s good that I can lose a few pieces of meat. I''ve lost weight!"


    "You, you really don''t care about your own reputation? Do you see what these people scolded? Some people are obviously enemies of the Duanmu family, and they just made you stink more and more." Duanmu Yi held Qin Ning''s hand, with guilt in her eyes, Also distressed.


    If they didn''t block the gun for her, why would those people keep staring at her and attacking her on Weibo?


    Qin Ning''s state of mind is actually really good. She held Duanmu Yi''s hand behind her back and said with a smile, "What''s the matter? I just care about the people who love me. Others have never done anything for me, so why should I care?" ?¡±

 Chapter 1005

    "But you are a girl after all, facing such insults, I''m afraid it will affect your future marriage." Duanmuyi frowned.


    Qin Ning smiled brighter, and she said confidently: "People who really like me don''t care. If they care, it means that his feelings for me are no match for these."


    "Yes, Xiao Ning is right. If he really cares about what netizens say, then his feelings for Xiao Ning are nothing more than that. He doesn''t deserve our blessing." Duanmu Changfeng looked at his wife.


    Duanmuyi nodded, yes, she also agrees with this. True love must be able to withstand gossip. Most of the people who are easily influenced are fascination for a while and cannot last long.


    "But on Weibo, the Duanmu family should also make a statement?" Duanmuyi looked at Duanmu Changfeng, she still didn''t want Qin Ning to be scolded for no reason.


    Duanmu Changfeng shook his head, "This is not the right moment for us to express our views. Duanmu''s words will make Xiao Ning stand on the cusp again. I have seen that Mu Yufeng is already restricting the flow. We try not to speak out to ensure Xiao Ning''s safety. "


    After Duanmuyi finished listening, she clicked on Weibo to look at the topic again, and found that the topic of current affairs was slowly changing, she nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, let''s look at Mu Yufeng for now. Anyway, my attitude is very clear, we can''t watch Xiao Ning was wronged."


    "Well, no!"


    ...


    Soon, on the second day, when Qin Ning got up to eat with the two children, another moth appeared on Weibo.


    It was Ning Xin who was doing something. She was very upset when she saw Mu Yufeng helping Qin Ning drain water last night, so she had an accident with a hand injury early in the morning and posted it on Weibo. Nothing was said, just a photo.


    When this photo of her went out, netizens collectively exploded.


    "It''s too much! I didn''t expect Mu Yucheng to be this kind of person! He dared to commit domestic violence against our family!"


    "Axi, what about the big president? What about the top giants, a man who beats a woman is not a good thing!"


    "Strongly condemn and strongly support divorce!"


    Seeing netizens scolding, Ning Xin quickly deleted the photo on Weibo. With her actions, there is no doubt that there is no silver three hundred taels here, and the netizens are even more convinced that Mu Yucheng''s family raped Ning Xin.


    A bunch of netizens came to Mu Yucheng''s Weibo and posted photos by lighting candles. Someone even picked up the news that Mu Yucheng had temporarily stepped down as the president of the Mu Corporation.


    So a group of people on Weibo posted something like "Happy people", "Evil will be rewarded with evil", and some even pulled Qin Ning out to continue talking.


    Not to mention Qin Ning''s accusations of being a confidante, but a bunch of netizens sent messages saying that they would set up a squad to kill Qin Ning and find Qin Ning in person.


    When Mu Yufeng saw those on Weibo, he called Ning Xin sadly, "Sister-in-law, let Chen Simo show you your hand injury. What Weibo are you posting? You''re killing my brother now!"


    Facing Mu Yufeng''s questioning, Ning Xin started pretending to be a little white rabbit again. She sobbed a few times, and said pitifully, "I...I...I made a mistake at the time. I originally wanted to share my life status, but I didn''t expect Be quick, Weibo automatically posted photos. I didn''t know that such a big thing would happen."


    When Mu Yufeng heard this, he was really heartbroken. Be quick, the Weibo was sent out automatically? It''s their fault? Weibo''s fault?


    Do you want them to find a new team and update Weibo so that they don''t automatically send it again?


    Not hearing the news from Mu Yufeng, Ning Xin knew that he was angry. She sobbed twice, and then pretended to be guilty and said, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know it would happen."

 Chapter 1006

    "There are still many things you don''t know. Because you don''t know, so we all have to forgive you?" Mu Yufeng couldn''t hold back and opened up directly.


    He is fed up. The real sister-in-law definitely doesn''t have the attributes of this kind of work, that is, this fake one is extremely disgusting.


    Being bullied, Ning Xin not only didn''t refute immediately, but continued to pretend to cry. She explained to herself in that soft and weak voice, "Mu Yufeng, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know it would turn out like this. You know , I have amnesia...Because of amnesia, I can''t do many things well. I feel very guilty, really guilty. I''m too wasteful, too annoying!"


    Mu Yufeng was so angry that he wanted to laugh when he heard Bai Lianhua''s lines, "Sister-in-law, amnesia is not terrible. The terrible thing is that you are no longer yourself!"


    "Ah?" Ning Xin pretended to be cute, but hated Nan Yue in her heart. She knew that Mu Yufeng''s attitude must be suspicious of herself.


    If Nan Yue can send a message to Lei Momo, then he will definitely be able to send a message to Mu Yufeng. If Mu Yufeng doubts her and asks people to check Ningxin''s name, then some things about her will be exposed.


    no! She can''t be so passive, she must deal with Nan Yue who hurt her early.


    "Mu Yufeng, I don''t understand what you''re saying? I''m not very smart, you know that." Ning Xin continued to play dumb.


    "Well, of course I know that your brain is not good. So I don''t care about it with you. But just because I don''t care about it doesn''t mean you can continue like this. Sister-in-law, you remember clearly. First of all, you are still the daughter-in-law of the Mu family, my brother The wife on the current marriage certificate, what you do should be considered for him first!"


    After speaking, Mu Yufeng hung up the phone. He didn''t want to talk to Ning Xin for a second, Bai Lianhua would lower his grade and make her sick!


    Ning Xin over there couldn''t hear Mu Yufeng''s voice, and was so angry that she almost gritted her silver teeth. She said to herself on the phone: "I just don''t have this kind of awareness, and I just want to make trouble! Okay! , I can''t move Mu Yucheng, but I can do that Duanmuning? She has to bear the riot of my fans!"


    After saying that, Ning Xin took out another mobile phone and logged into her WeChat account. Her WeChat account is used to pretend to be a fan to incite trouble.


    She has a pivotal position in Ning Zimo''s national support team.


    "Ah! Your little chubby is here." Ning Xin entered the group chat, and the first sentence was this.


    The group of friends were already discussing about Weibo, and when they saw Ning Xin''s trumpet, they stood up and tweeted about her.


    Ning Zimo''s sweetheart: "Fatty, have you visited Zimo? Is she really hurt?"


    Ning Zimo''s little jelly: "Pangpang, you went too far today and didn''t update Zimo''s situation in real time. We are very worried about Zimo now."


    Ning Xin: "Baby, it''s my fault. It''s mainly because I was too angry in the morning. The artist I held in my hand was violently attacked by someone. I feel bad."


    Ning Zimo''s little glutinous rice balls: "We feel as bad as you. But now we have to calm down and help Zimo think about it first. This kind of domestic violence man is absolutely unacceptable. They must divorce!"


    Ning Xin: "They still have children! Zimo is worried about the children. And... let me tell you the truth! Zimo''s injury was not caused by Mu Yucheng."


    Everyone uttered exclamation points in unison, and then swiped the screen with a bunch of "seeking the truth".


    Ning Xin mobilized their emotions, and continued to post contentedly: "It was the woman named Duanmuning who hit her. I met Zimo and she told me about it. Our Zimo is very kind and told me not to hurt Duanmuning. "

 Chapter 1007

    Ning Zimo''s little sweetheart: "Don''t hurt that mistress? Impossible! She dared to do something to our woman, why didn''t I hurt her! I''m so mad, what happened to Zimo, we hit her so hard!"


    Ning Zimo''s little orange: "That''s why the mistresses are very arrogant now. Not only do they enter the room, but they dare to fight the original partner blatantly! Who gave them the courage? They''re not scumbags! Mu Yucheng''s scumbag is really enough! "


    Ning Xin didn''t want these people to continue scolding Mu Yucheng, she said decisively: "Zimo said that Mu Yucheng was actually good to her. It was Duan Muning''s fault. She pretended to be pregnant to make Mu Yucheng responsible for her."


    Ning Zimo''s little juice: "Ah! It''s too much, I''m about to explode. She dared to use this method commonly used by the white lotus female partner. That idiot in Mu Yucheng actually believed it. I feel so sorry for me." Zimo."


    Ning Xin: "Yes, I feel sorry for Zimo. So I think we should do something for Zimo. Do you want to guard Zimo''s marriage with me? Zimo likes Mu Yucheng very much. Mu Yucheng separates. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have endured Mu Yucheng and let him do whatever he wants."


    Ning Zimo''s sweetheart: "I know, our Zimo is like this, very simple and kind. Fatty, tell me, what should we do? We all listen to you!"


    When Ning Xin saw this, she curled her lips into a smile, quickly tapped on the phone screen, and said to the fans: "That nasty mistress pretends to be pregnant, let''s let her be exposed. Let''s beat her and hurt her. In a regular hospital , If she is really pregnant and fake pregnancy, it will come out after one inspection. Huh, I want to see, what should Mu Yucheng do when he sees her fake pregnancy. And Duanmu Changfeng is also the same. Let''s go to his company to give a cuckold. I don''t believe it He can endure like this forever."


    Ning Zimo''s little juice: "This idea is not so good. I support it, very much!"


    Soon, Ning Xin stirred up these fans and made a specific plan with them. As a military advisor, she doesn''t need to be there in person, she just needs to give them remote experience.


    So, during the lunch break, a group of fans wearing masks and big-brimmed hats appeared outside the gate of Duanmu Group. Each of them holds five green hats in their hands. When you see someone from Duanmu Group come out, give it away.


    The front desk was very helpless and called Duanmu Changfeng to report. Duanmu Changfeng told them to call the police immediately. But the police came and couldn''t do anything about these fans.


    Because he was just delivering things and did not do anything to hurt others, it did not constitute a crime.


    "President, they are here to disgust you." Zhang Jing came in from the outside, saw Duanmu Changfeng''s gloomy expression, and immediately explained.


    Duanmu Changfeng nodded, of course he knew what it meant, he was irritated because he was afraid that these people would send hats to the villa.


    "Do you want me to let the security go out?" Zhang Jing asked.


    Duanmu Changfeng shook his head, "They are a bunch of lunatics, if you tell the security guards to go out, they can immediately call the police and say that we intentionally ''hurt people''."


    Zhang Jing had no choice but to say, "It''s scary for the fans to be mentally retarded. But we can''t let them continue to distribute hats like this. President, wait a moment, I''ll go out and deal with it!"


    After speaking, Zhang Jing turned and walked out of the president''s office.


    Zhang Jing''s solution is to spend money, she thinks that no matter what these fans do, they are looking at the money. If she makes a good offer, the fans should stop.


    However, Zhang Jing''s thinking was still too naive.

 Chapter 1008

    "What did you just say? Give us money? Huh! How big is it to have a few stinky money? We don''t care about money! We just love our family Ning Zimo, and we don''t want to see our family Ning Zimo being bullied!" The leader After hearing Zhang Jing''s offer to give the money, the fans rushed out immediately, with their hands on their hips and glaring eyes.


    Seeing the other party like this, Zhang Jing took off her glasses, wiped them slowly, and said calmly, "Our Duanmu Ning never bullied Ning Zimo. They only met a few times."


    "Hehe! Ghost letter! We Zimo have already said it. She hooked up with Mu Yucheng very early on. During this period, she went to his house many times secretly. Her son was abducted by this little three vixen! Our Zimo is so pitiful, it makes people feel distressed!" The fan said this according to the information Ning Xin gave.


    Zhang Jing just laughed angrily, put on her eyes again, and said with a serious expression: "You can eat indiscriminately, but you must not talk indiscriminately! I advise you not to talk about vixen and the like! If any of you are in the airline We work in the company, so we should check carefully and find out our Ning Zimo''s itinerary. Find out when she returned to China! Did she and Mu Yucheng meet before returning to China!"


    "Immigration records can be changed as long as you have money. Don''t think we don''t know!" a fan shouted.


    Zhang Jing squinted at the fan, and said with a sneer, "Do you really think that you can do anything wrong if you have money? Change the entry and exit records, thanks to your thinking! Today I put the words here, our Duanmu Ning didn''t do it." I have hurt Ning Zimo. What is the real situation between her and Mu Yucheng, please ask Mu Yucheng yourself! Don''t bully women!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Jing turned around, she was too lazy to talk nonsense with these stupid fans. No matter what she said, these people would not listen.


    Seeing Zhang Jing walk away, the fans cursed in unison: "The dog is relying on the power of others."


    Then they went on to hand out hats. After sending out the hats in their hands, they changed to another battlefield.


    That''s the shop that Qin Ning rented.


    Today, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng discussed the details of the decoration with the decoration team. The people Ning Xin sent to follow Mu Yucheng sent the photos early.


    So she can share it with fans in time.


    It''s just that Ning Xin doesn''t want to hurt Mu Yucheng yet. After all, if Mu Yucheng was hurt, the result would be different. So after letting the fans go to the store, she went to Du Lanxin again, saying that she heard that the fans wanted to find Qin Ning. I don''t want to hurt Mu Yucheng, so Du Lanxin must find a way to get Mu Yucheng away.


    Du Lanxin was already worried about Mu Yucheng because of the weibo post that Ning Xin''s back was injured in the morning. Now that she heard the fans making trouble, she immediately made a decision and took out her mobile phone to call Mu Yucheng.


    Seeing Du Lanxin''s number in Mu Yucheng who was listening to the suggestion of the decoration team, he took a deep breath and tapped to answer.


    "Mu Yucheng, your father is sick, I''ll give you half an hour, come back and see him quickly!" Du Lanxin was as strong as ever.


    Mu Yucheng frowned, and asked in a low voice, "Why is Dad sick?"


    "Why? It''s not because of you! You bastard was attacked on Weibo, your father loves you! You, you really want to piss me off and your father! I really can''t figure out why you..." Du Lan Xin pretended to be heartbroken, panting heavily, "Go home in half an hour, let''s see your father first!"


    Mu Yucheng glanced at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 1009

    After meeting Mu Yucheng''s gaze, Qin Ning nodded gently. Her hearing is pretty good, and she has already heard what was said there.


    "Go back. I''m here soon!" Qin Ning said.


    Mu Yucheng was still a little worried about Qin Ning, he said, "Otherwise I will accompany you again?"


    Du Lanxin over there hadn''t hung up the phone yet. When he heard that his son was of the opposite sex and had no humanity, he wanted to stay with Qin Ning. He was furious, "Mu Yucheng, don''t you even want family affection? That woman so good?"


    "Go back!" Qin Ning heard Du Lanxin''s roar, and shook his head at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng knew that Qin Ning would be in trouble if he didn''t go back now, so he said to Du Lanxin, "Well, wait for me!"


    Then hung up the phone and stared at Qin Ning seriously, "Go home immediately after the end. Don''t worry me, huh?"


    Qin Ning nodded and said softly, "Go back and see your father. Be a dutiful son!"


    Mu Yucheng was actually very sad when he heard the next four words. If he is a filial son, that is to accompany that fake.


    "I''m fine!" Qin Ning continued to nod, urging Mu Yucheng to go back quickly.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s small face, his eyes flickered, and finally walked out of the shop.


    Next, Qin Ning continued to communicate with the decoration team. She wanted to sublimate Mr. Yunhe''s regulations to make the store more atmospheric and more suitable for her design.


    "Miss Duanmu, how about we make a glass door here and go directly to an indoor garden? I think these plants can be completely separated from the flower pots." The designer pointed to the main entrance and said his suggestion.


    Qin Ning narrowed his eyes and walked over to check as the designer said. The sunlight in this location is very good, making an indoor garden is indeed more suitable for plant growth, and it is also very good for customers to see the lush greenery when they enter the door.


    She nodded, smiled and said to the designer: "Yes, this plan is good."


    "Okay, then we will make an indoor garden at this location. Oh, yes, come out with us. We also have new ideas outside the door!" The designer said and pushed open the glass door.


    Qin Ning followed the designer out, and they stood in front of the big glass door.


    "You see, these two sides can be remodeled. We have communicated with the municipal government, and the green plants can be made outside the door. Therefore, I suggest planting a climbing vine flower here, which will bloom in spring, summer and autumn. The scenery here is unique.¡± The designer is very poetic, so his proposal is in line with Mr. Yunhe¡¯s requirements.


    "Yes, yes. Give me a set of detailed design drawings according to your plan." Qin Ning nodded.


    When the designer wanted to say something more, there was a noise behind Qin Ning and the others.


    It turned out that the group of black fans had already arrived.


    They didn''t hold cuckolds in their hands, but they held a bunch of small balloons filled with paint.


    When they saw Qin Ning and the designer, the leading fan raised his hand and shouted: "Brothers and sisters, I saw that mistress, come here quickly, let''s rush up and kill that mistress!"


    "Yes, go and kill this mistress! Anyone who hurts our family, Ning Zimo, deserves to die! Die immediately!"


    "Duanmu Ning, you big bitch! You give Ning Zimo happiness to our family! What can be snatched away by you is not called love!"


    This group of fans was so powerful that passers-by and decorations in other shops all poked their heads out.

 Chapter 1010

    "Miss Duanmu, you go in first! They are not kind!"


    The decoration team was all men, and they kept Qin Ning behind in a gentlemanly manner.


    Qin Ning carefully looked at the shouting fans, frowned, then quickly stepped back, and shouted to the decoration team: "Come in together!"


    Immediately afterwards, the people from the decoration team followed Qin Ning and hid in the shop, and they closed the door from the inside.


    The fans who took the lead saw Qin Ning go in, took out the loudspeakers they had prepared, and yelled at Qin Ning, "Okay! Be a coward! It really fits the setting of you as a mistress! Duanmu Ning, don''t think you can just hide in it! We won''t let you go!"


    After speaking, the fan threw a balloon filled with paint first. The small balloon burst instantly when it hit the glass door, leaving red on the glass door.


    "Duanmu Ning, did you see that! Did you see the balloon we threw? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, come out and kneel down for us, for Ning Zimo!" The fans continued to shout, domineering, like someone Nothing can stop her.


    The decoration designer in the store took out his phone on the spot and called the police. The police also had a headache when they heard the fans making trouble. They answered, hung up the phone, organized the team, and prepared to quell the incident.


    "Duanmuning, do you want to continue to be a coward? You really want to see us destroy the gate of your shop!" The fans with loudspeakers continued to shout.


    Qin Ning stood inside, not intending to go out. She is calm, and she knows that after she goes out, she will face a wider riot.


    Now that the walls are stained, she can repaint them and replace the glass doors. But it''s hard to predict what you will face when you go out. She is not stupid and sweet, and she will not push the incident to a more serious direction because of impulsiveness and so-called kindness.


    "Stinky little three! Come out!" The fans continued to shout.


    The door on Qin Ning''s side still didn''t move.


    A decorator at the nearby shop stood up and said to the fans, "It''s against the law for you to make trouble like this. If you have any problems, deal with them calmly. Don''t use such extreme methods. It''s not good for you and your favorite Ning Zimo!"


    After hearing that, the fan gave the decorator a cross-eyed look with red eyes, and said angrily, "What does what we do have anything to do with you? You don''t want to do your renovation well, come out and meddle in your own business!"


    The decorator was pissed off, and he was also annoyed, "You guys are really crazy fans!"


    "Who are you calling an idiot fan? Who are you calling!" The fan was so angry that he gave the people behind him a wink.


    A few brain fans wearing masks rushed over immediately, pressed the arm of the decorator, and started punching and kicking him.


    "What the hell, we''re normal fans, we''re not brainless fans!"


    "If you dare to say that we are stupid fans, try it!"


    The decorator was beaten and lying on the ground, they didn''t let it go, a few people pressed the decorator and gave the little fan boss who was holding the microphone a wink.


    "Idiots, damn it, one or two are really idiots!" the decoration designer cursed angrily.


    Qin Ning walked over and saw through the glass door the renovation worker next door who was knocked to the ground. He was also filled with righteous indignation, "These guys should be sent there and locked up for a while!"


    The fans over there saw Qin Ning standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and said to the person holding the microphone: "Did you see, that mistress actually cared about the decorator who was beaten up?"

 Chapter 1011

    "Hmph! Very good, it''s best if she cares. We can do something!" The leader sneered, throwing balloons, and walked towards Qin Ning''s shop. When she came outside the shop, she He stopped and turned up the volume of the speaker, "Smelly young man, do you have any humanity? Didn''t you see someone get beaten for you? This man defends you, so he must be your concubine. You are so dirty, Sleeping with so many men, dead bus!"


    Qin Ning stood where he was, expressionless. She won''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be with a bunch of fools!


    "Duanmu Ning, you stinky mistress! If you don''t come out again, we will depose this man! And the people around, I will see one and the other! Are you afraid?" The fans shouted again.


    The decoration team in the store laughed angrily, it was the first time they saw such a stupid guy.


    "They don''t know that they are committing a crime? Beat people casually, do one or two still have legal awareness?"


    "That''s why idiot fans are the scariest, they can do anything. It''s really convincing."


    "Miss Duanmu, the more you are like this, the more you can''t go out, otherwise they will be even more rampant!" The designer looked at Qin Ning, he was afraid that Qin Ning would rush out because of guilt.


    He could see that this group of brainless fans did not just ask Qin Ning to go out.


    Qin Ning naturally understood what they meant, but she really felt guilty that the fire at the city gate caused Chi Yu to suffer. The decoration worker next to him is so innocent. Now he is beaten and cannot go to the hospital for treatment. This is the trouble she caused him.


    "Aren''t you coming out yet? Duanmu Ning, you are so inhuman! What does Mu Yucheng like about you? Like your coquettish? Like your disgusting?" The fans continued to verbally attack.


    "Haha, if you don''t come out again, we will attack on a large scale! Duanmu Ning, you have to be enlightened when you become a mistress. You should have expected this day!"


    Qin Ning was completely speechless, she really wanted to call the mental hospital to collect this group of goods.


    "Aren''t you coming out yet? Then let''s keep smashing! Don''t wait for us to break open this door, or we''ll break your leg!" The fans raised their hands to let the people behind continue throwing things.


    Qin Ning clenched his fists tightly and looked outside with piercing eyes. She suddenly hated it a little, hated herself for being too weak, otherwise she would go out and destroy these idiots.


    "Okay, if you don''t come out yet, then don''t blame us for being rude! Just wait to die!" one idiot fan shouted, and the other idiot fans behind her all raised the balloons in their hands.


    bang... bang... bang bang...


    All the colorful balloons smashed over, dyeing the door of Qin Ning''s shop colorful. They can''t see anything inside and can only hear the sounds outside.


    "Fuck! It can''t be broken, what''s the situation with this door!" The fans outside gritted their teeth and scolded.


    Qin Ning smiled and didn''t explain, this door must have been remodeled by Mr. Yunhe, otherwise how could it be so resistant to smashing.


    "It''s their brains, adding water and paint to small balloons, the impact is still not enough. This door must be broken with metal!" The designer said from a professional perspective.


    After he finished speaking, he completely regretted it.


    There are also some professional fans outside the door. They just went to the nearby shop to grab a few big hammers, and now they are standing in front of Qin Ning''s shop.


    "I think smashing it with a hammer will prevent her from nesting in it, and we will be in trouble!"


    "Yes, just smash it. Anyway, we are upholding justice, we want to kill the mistress! Let everyone see, don''t be a mistress!"

 Chapter 1012

    "Yes, smash it, smash it now, let this little three know that we and idols are not easy to bully! Let her stop being so arrogant!"


    The fans became excited, and the hammers in their hands were aimed at the glass door of Qin Ning''s store.


    Just when everyone thought the fans were really going to smash the glass door, the police came. Six police officers in uniform rushed to the door of Qin Ning''s shop, and looked at the fans seriously.


    "Your behavior is illegal, do you know?" A policeman stood up and said to the leading fans.


    The fan yelled unconvinced: "We know it''s illegal. But we can''t do anything about it. Little San is not breaking the law, and there are still many people covering up. We can''t help it. If we want to help idols, we can only use this method. Moreover, we I''ve let go of it a long time ago, and we will pay for this money!"


    "It''s not a matter of losing money now. Your behavior has seriously violated social order. We will take you all into the police station." The policeman stared at the group of fans.


    Their current appearance, baring their teeth and claws, really looks like lunatics.


    That fan was still not reconciled, she snorted twice, and said to the police: "Okay, you can take us away if you want. You should take away that little three, Duanmu Ning, right away, or we won''t leave!"


    "You nonsense! Fans pay for being idols. Have you considered your own idol? Keep saying you love her. Since you love her, you shouldn''t discredit her. Look at what you look like now!" The police were also furious.


    "Uncle policeman, I respect you. But you can''t slander our idol casually. If you slander her like this, we will be angry, and we are not easy to bully!" The fan raised his fist and raised his voice.


    When these words came out, Qin Ning inside also opened the door. She stood behind the policeman neither humble nor overbearing, and said to the fans with a blank face, "Assaulting the police is a felony! Secondly, I didn''t Ning Zimo who hurt you!"


    "Hehe! Everyone, look, the mistress came out and challenged us. Women nowadays are too shameless. This mistress is disgusting, disgusting!" A fan said and threw a balloon with paint.


    Qin Ning had no problem dealing with a single person''s attack. She quickly turned around and grabbed the balloon.


    "Little San''s skills are not bad. No wonder you are attracted to Mu Yucheng, you are only at this level, right?" The fan who threw the balloon sarcastically.


    Qin Ning ignored her, but turned around and went to the trash can, threw the balloon in his hand into it, and then continued to talk to these guys, "You must have a sense of public morality when chasing stars. Just like Mr. Police said, you can''t give Your idol recruited gangsters. Ning Zimo has worked so hard to build an image for so long. Now that you have ruined her, what will she do in the future?"


    "What position do you have to educate us as a junior?" The fan with the trumpet gave Qin Ning a hard look, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    Qin Ning shrugged and said to the fan: "Don''t be a mistress, people''s right to reputation is also protected by law. This is a country ruled by law, I hope you think clearly about what you do first. You have to know one thing, it''s really troublesome When something big happens, many people can sue Ning Zimo...cough cough..."


    "Why sue our family Zimo?" The fan couldn''t figure it out and asked directly.

 Chapter 1013

    Qin Ning looked at the policeman on the side, and the policeman replied for her: "As I said just now, idols pay for fans'' behavior. We can understand your current aggressive behavior as Ning Zimo''s guidance. According to the regulations, Ning Zimo must be held accountable. legal responsibility!"


    The fans were taken aback when they heard this. They looked at each other, and after a few seconds of silence, they introduced a companion who was studying law.


    "Tell me, will you recruit Ning Zimo?"


    All the fans looked at the one from the law department.


    The fan frowned, thought about it seriously, then lowered his head and said, "I forgot, to a certain extent, it is the bad guidance of the idol who will be held accountable!"


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning adjusted her voice, and said to the fans, "Look, your companions said the same thing, I''m not here to threaten you. Artists are public figures, and the more they get, the more burden they have to bear." There are more and more. You can attack me on Weibo. But in reality, it is very irrational to do this kind of thing that hurts me and other people. I can not hold you accountable, but what about the people you beat?"


    After speaking, Qin Ning pointed to the decorator who was detained by them.


    The decorator had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and his face was full of anger. He had just heard what the police and Qin Ning said, and now he had an idea. He yelled at the fans who held him down, "Okay, very good, very good! You guys If you hit me, I will sue Ning Zimo, I want everyone to see how ugly she is, bringing out a bunch of rubbish fans like you!"


    "We!" said the fan and raised his fist, wanting to work as a decorator again.


    However, the policeman next to him had already raised his baton, "Stop!"


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning still wanted to speak, but his throat was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t speak. I was too excited just now, and said so much in one breath, after all, my throat was exhausted.


    Noticing Qin Ning''s reaction, the police chief over there whispered, "Miss, you go in and rest first, and leave these fans to us."


    Qin Ning nodded, she really couldn''t do it, her throat must be rested.


    "No, we can''t let this mistress in!" The fans were anxious when they saw Qin Ning push open the door of the store.


    But they rushed forward, and the police stopped them again, directly blocking them, "Get dressed now, and come back to the police station with us!"


    "Let''s go back, that mistress is going too! It''s against the law for her to destroy other people''s families!" The fans didn''t want to let Qin Ning go.


    The policeman sneered, and said to the fans rushing over: "You want people to admit that you are chasing rumors. This is unfair to her, and it is also a blackmail to Ning Zimo! I give you five minutes, put down your hands." Things, now follow us back to the police station!"


    The fans all looked at the glass door of Qin Ning''s shop, but still didn''t want to leave.


    "If you don''t cooperate, we will contact Ning Zimo and ask her to help us deal with it!" The police made a big move.


    When these fans heard that they wanted to contact Ning Xin, they all behaved as expected.


    "Okay, line up!" shouted the policeman.


    Seeing the fans cooperating with the police, the designer inside smiled. He said to Qin Ning, "It seems that these stupid fans are not too stupid. At least they know Ning Zimo who protects them."


    Qin Ning nodded, but a gust of blood rushed into his throat, "Ahem...ahem..."


    "Miss Duanmu, you''re coughing up blood!" one person exclaimed.


    Qin Ning looked at the handkerchief that he put down just now, yes, he coughed up blood.

 Chapter 1014

    Qin Ning coughed and sighed inwardly at the same time. Coughing up blood again, it seems that this throat is not easy to heal. When I go back today, I will definitely be read.


    "Miss Duanmu, we''ll take you to the hospital. Coughing up blood is not a good sign, so go!" The designer was worried.


    Qin Ning held her forehead and wanted to wave her hand to show no need, but suddenly her eyes went dark and she couldn''t see anything.


    "Miss Duanmu!"


    Qin Ning was sent to the hospital just like that.


    And when Mu Yucheng returned to Mu''s house, he saw Mu Ting happily teasing his daughter, with a gloomy and terrifying face. He didn''t say a word to Du Lanxin, waiting for his mother to explain to him.


    Dulan snorted angrily, and glanced at his son, "Why, is this your reaction when I asked you to come back? Your daughter is still at home! Both your parents and mother are here, are you really severing relations with us because of that vixen? "


    Mu Yucheng''s thin lips were tightly pursed into a cold straight line, his eyes were heavy, thinking about his mother''s intention to let him come back.


    Before he could figure it out, Mu Yufeng called.


    After reading the report, Mu Yufeng was bombarded by the paparazzi, saying that there was a live broadcast on Weibo, and the fans mobilized by Ning Xin were attacking Qin Ning. He thought of his brother being with Qin Ning, and was afraid that something would happen to his brother.


    "Brother, have you been beaten by sister-in-law''s fans? Have you called the police?" The call was connected, and Mu Yufeng came up with the same words.


    Mu Yucheng frowned, glanced at his mother, and said coldly, "What do you mean?"


    "I just received a message from the paparazzi that my sister-in-law''s fans went to the shop to mess things up. Are you and Duanmu Ning injured?" Mu Yufeng asked.


    Mu Yucheng''s face turned black completely, staring at his mother, but he asked Mu Yufeng coldly, "What smashed up? When did it happen?"


    "Well, I just watched the live broadcast, and it''s over now. It should have started an hour ago. Brother, are you there? Are you injured?" Mu Yufeng was concerned about his brother''s condition.


    Mu Yucheng hung up the phone, full of tyrannical anger, he looked at Du Lan''s heart excitedly, and tightened his fingers, "Mom, did you ask me to come back on purpose? Do you know something happened?"


    It was the first time Dulan faced the elder son''s anger directly, his heart beat violently twice, his chest hurt, "Yes, I asked you to come back on purpose! It''s wrong for you to be entangled with that Duanmu Ning, you should Get lost!"


    Mu Yucheng let out a deep breath, suppressed all the anger, and said with force, "Mom, if something happens to her, I will never return to the Mu family!"


    "Mu Yucheng, do you know what you mean? You are talking to your family for another woman! Mu Yucheng, are you out of your mind!" Du Lan felt dizzy with anger .


    "Mom, have a good rest!" Mu Yucheng didn''t want to explain to his mother, Qin Ning was on his mind.


    What will happen to such a weak little woman in the face of fan riots? Are you trembling from being bullied?


    "Mu Yucheng! Remember what you said to me today, you broke with your family because of such a vixen, in the future... our Mu family will not recognize you in the future!" Du Lan roared angrily.


    She is really sad, the eldest son who has been raised so hard, the pride of her life, is now being led astray by another woman. Why?


    Could it be that her failure in education caused the eldest son to hide a certain personality?

 Chapter 1015

    When Du Lan was so angry that his heart ached, the person who was staring at Qin Ning over there called Du Lan Xin.


    "Ma''am, Duanmuning seems to have passed out and was carried out of the store by a group of people. He should be going to the hospital now."


    Hearing this news, Du Lan couldn''t be happy. On the one hand, Mu Yucheng will definitely resent her family because of the other party''s injury, on the other hand, she is also guilty, and really feels that she is sorry for Qin Ning.


    "Okay, don''t follow. Don''t let the young master know that you have followed Duanmuning!" Du Lanxin supported his forehead and sighed.


    At this moment, she hoped that Qin Ning was fine. I hope that Mu Yucheng will not leave this home completely because of these.


    Here in Mu Yucheng, he called Qin Ning as soon as he left the villa.


    However, Qin Ning was in a coma in Chen Simo''s hospital and couldn''t answer the call at all. Chen Simo saw that there was an incoming call on his mobile phone, and the number belonged to Mu Yucheng, which he was familiar with. He immediately clicked on the answer, took a deep breath, and said with a little helplessness, "President Mu, did you call?"


    When Mu Yucheng heard Chen Simo''s voice, his face became even more ugly, and he asked coldly, "Why did you pick it up?"


    "Your cutie has passed out. It''s not convenient to answer the phone!" Chen Simo replied.


    "Fainted out!" Mu Yucheng''s heart rose, and countless possibilities ran through his mind, all of which were caused by Qin Ning being beaten and tortured, "I''m going over now!"


    Mu Yucheng couldn''t wait any longer, he couldn''t accept that Qin Ning was injured, he couldn''t accept that this little woman was weak...


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Simo''s hospital.


    Qin Ning hadn''t woken up yet, she was lying on the hospital bed, her brows were furrowed, and her face was a little pale.


    Mu Yucheng came over and sat directly on the chair beside the bed, holding her hand with a cautious expression on his face.


    "How is she?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Chen Simo rested his fist on his chin, and replied seriously: "For now, it''s not too good, and it''s not too bad."


    "Speak human!" Mu Yucheng was impatient.


    "Ahem...You bastard, you can''t let me speak slowly. Why are you so fierce." Chen Simo complained, but seeing the cold air on Mu Yucheng''s body, he explained honestly: "She needs surgery, A minor operation on the throat has a 60% success rate."


    "Sixty percent?" Mu Yucheng turned his head and stared at Chen Simo sharply.


    Chen Simo nodded and explained: "Yes, her throat is not in good condition. Originally, she could recover slowly and change her voice. But today she coughed up blood, so she had to use surgery to help her recover her ability to speak. I have a hundred I am 60% sure, but others may only be 30%. You can decide on the operation and do it. I am now arranging people to prepare the materials, and the work can start in three hours."


    Mu Yucheng''s face was gloomy, he was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "I want 100%."


    Chen Simo was a little crazy, and said helplessly to Mu Yucheng: "My dear, you are killing me! How can I give you 100%? You don''t know how pitiful she is! 60% is still my effort. And, let me tell you, her voice will change after the operation, there are many... Oh, Mu Yucheng, don''t look at me like that, okay?"


    Mu Yucheng''s cold gaze rested on Chen Simo''s neck like a knife. Chen Simo was about to collapse, he grabbed Mu Yucheng''s arm, almost crying.

 Chapter 1016

    "Really, dear, listen to me, 60% is my limit. I really can only have so much confidence, so don''t embarrass me. Otherwise, I can only die with your little girl! "Chen Simo almost begged.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, his face was gloomy and uncertain.


    Chen Simo was really going to be killed by Mu Yucheng''s expression. He had a sad face and pursed his lips, "Please, Mu Yucheng, I will try my best, can I do my best? You can''t make things difficult for others. How about being a man and being reasonable? It¡¯s not what you want me to do, I can do it, my dear!¡±


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning on the hospital bed was finally woken up by these two men. She frowned and opened her eyes with difficulty. Throat hurts like something is burning.


    Seeing Qin Ning open his eyes, Chen Simo felt saved. He heaved a long sigh of relief, and looked at Qin Ning like a savior, "Duanmu Ning, your throat needs surgery, I have 60% The certainty allows you to speak thoroughly without being tortured. But after you succeed, your voice will change, and you will not be able to sing in the future, and you will not be able to do many things. Is it okay?"


    Qin Ning blinked and began to analyze Chen Simo''s words.


    "He''s only 60% sure." Mu Yucheng reminded Qin Ning that he didn''t like 60% very much, what he needed was 100%.


    However, for Qin Ning, 60% is already a very high probability. She tilted her head, looking for her phone. Mu Yucheng handed over her mobile phone, and Qin Ning quickly typed on the screen of the mobile phone, "Yes. When will the operation be? How long will it take for me to recover after the operation? Will it affect my studio?"


    Chen Simo glanced at Mu Yucheng first, and then said to Qin Ning: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter at all. If you agree, we can operate today. After the operation, you will be observed in the hospital for three days, and then you will be discharged from the hospital to rest for a week. You will be fine when you recover. La!"


    Qin Ning nodded, and wrote on the phone: "Okay. I am undergoing surgery, thank you Dr. Chen."


    "Oh, it''s not hard, there''s nothing to be hard about. Your recovery will be good for me, too."


    Chen Simo scratched his head, thinking that it would be best to recover 100%, so that he would not be attacked by Mu Yucheng''s eyes again. He really couldn''t stand Mu Yucheng like this.


    "Thank you." Qin Ning typed two words.


    After that, Chen Simo went out to prepare surgical supplies, and Qin Ning told Duanmu Changfeng and Duanmu Yi about the operation via WeChat.


    The two were very worried, and they rushed to the hospital as soon as they got the news.


    "I''m sorry." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand, eyes full of guilt.


    Qin Ning shook his head, it''s none of his business.


    "It should be designed by my mother, and she should mobilize the fans'' emotions." Mu Yucheng said.


    He didn''t suspect Ning Xin, because now he still believes that Ning Xin is in a state of amnesia. He has seen his own mother''s methods before, so in his eyes, this matter is undoubtedly manipulated by Du Lanxin.


    Qin Ning didn''t expect that this had something to do with Du Lanxin, she shook her head calmly, and wrote on her mobile phone: It''s okay, I''m not hurt.


    "Sorry." Mu Yucheng said it again.


    Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s hand and continued to shake his head. She didn''t care, the fans who made trouble have been arrested. Du Lanxin''s hostility towards her can also be understood.


    The ward became quiet, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng looked at each other, the atmosphere was not ambiguous, but warm, the warmth that belonged to them alone.

 Chapter 1017

    On Ning Xin''s side, she saw Du Lanxin getting angry in the yard, and she didn''t rush out immediately. Instead, she stood quietly by the window with a cup of tea, admiring a kind of victory.


    Now that woman named Duanmu Ning must have died miserably. It is still impossible for her to be with Mu Yucheng!


    Ding¡­¡­


    A WeChat message from the small account came over, Ning Xin looked down to check, and several people in the group were crying.


    Ning Zimo''s little glutinous rice balls: "The policeman is so fierce, he will find Zimo later. If our Zimo sends an apology letter on Weibo, what will others think of him. The policeman is too much, too bullying .¡±


    Ning Zimo''s little cherry: "Yeah, I think the three views of the police uncle are not right. It is obvious that our Zimo was bullied. They are the police and should stand by our Zimo. But in the end! Hmph, a Two, so bullying!"


    Ning Zimo''s little lolita: "That''s right, what fans pay for being idols. The fans of other people''s homes are even more extreme than ours. I''m so angry, I feel sorry for those sisters who were taken away."


    Seeing their news, Ning Xin let out a breath slowly, smiled and replied as a chubby girl, "Everyone has worked hard. I told Zimo just now. Zimo was very guilty and even cried. She said she was most sorry It''s you who are the ones who hurt you because of her own problems."


    Ning Zimo''s little glutinous rice balls: "It''s okay, it''s okay, let Zimo baby have a good rest. We are fans, and we should pay for her."


    Ning Xin: "But what about Weibo? Zimo has to post on Weibo when this matter breaks out. Otherwise, he will be scolded by the police uncle!"


    Ning Zimo''s little cherry: "Then go ahead and throw the blame on us. We are not afraid, there are so many people, the police uncle and netizens can''t do anything to us!"


    Ning Xin was waiting for these words. After getting in touch with these fans, she found out their tempers and personalities. Every pit was dug by them willingly, willingly not wanting to hurt them.


    "Well, sure enough, the sisters have the same idea as me. I also think that Zimo should stand up and clear the relationship now. Zimo was bullied by scumbags. If our career is hindered because of our image, it would be too pitiful." Ning Xin continued to drive emotions.


    The pure fans saw Ning Xin''s paragraph, and began to feel sorry for Ning Xin in various ways, and then everyone helped edit it so that Ning Xin could send the message out earlier.


    Fans are so understanding, how could Ning Xin not take advantage of them. She despicably asked fans to draft content for herself, and then pasted and copied it on Weibo.


    It''s just that Ning Xin didn''t expect that after her Weibo was posted, except for her own fans who stood by her, all other fans left messages and commented to accuse her of this behavior.


    "Hehe, I think Ning Zimo is so disgusting. The fans vented their anger on her, and she even posted on Weibo to clear up the relationship, saying that the behavior of the fans has nothing to do with her, so that everyone should not misjudge her because of her fans."


    "A successful idol, first of all, has positive energy, and secondly, he must know how to protect his fans. I can''t afford to chase idols like Ning Zimo, and I dare not chase after them!"


    "Even if it''s the fan''s own behavior, if she didn''t show her pity, why would her fans do that? Inexplicably feel that Ning Zimo is hypocritical, very green tea! The way is turning black!"


    Batch after batch of netizens said that Ning Xin''s fans turned black, which made Lei Momo feel sad. She explained one by one, and at the end of the explanation, she collapsed and didn''t want to talk anymore.

 Chapter 1018

    Lei Momo couldn''t figure it out, he was obviously a very smart person, how could he do such a stupid thing? Why stand up and say fans are wrong at this time?


    "Sister Momo, let me tell you, she is not Sister Zimo. Our sister Zimo is not so stupid. She is the one named Ning Xin. Be sober!" Seeing Lei Momo frown, Nan Yue came up to persuade her.


    However, Lei Momo still didn''t believe Nan Yue. She pinched Nan Yue''s nose and said with a smile, "You, don''t make me happy. Is she Zimo or who?"


    Nan Yue rubbed the tip of her nose, and said seriously: "Sister Momo, I''m not joking with you, you have to believe it. She''s really not Sister Zimo!"


    "Yeah, I believe, I believe you can do it. Then my little cutie, you can help me deliver the things first. This is tomorrow''s dress. Can you send it to Mu''s head office? If you think she is not, go there in person Looking for bugs, huh?" Lei Momo hoped that Nan Yue would dispel his doubts.


    As for Nan Yue, she was moved by Lei Momo''s words. Yes, she went over to have a look, maybe she could record something or something, she would never let a counterfeit dove into the magpie''s nest.


    So, Nan Yue took on the role of assistant and took the gown to Mu''s house in person.


    Lei Momo, who had no sense of danger, called Ning Xin, "Baby, the dress for tomorrow''s event is ready for you. I asked Nan Yue to send it there. She is still immersed in her own fantasy, thinking that you are not Ning Zi Mo. You have a good chat with her. This is a nice girl, she has no malicious intentions, so you can help her open her heart, okay?"


    Ning Xin''s eyes were gloomy, but she had a smile on her face, "I understand. Sister Momo, don''t worry, I will explain it clearly to her. I can understand the simple thinking of little girls nowadays."


    "I knew that our Zimo family was the cutest. Don''t worry about the matter on Weibo, I will find the public relations team to help you deal with it earlier." Lei Momo said again.


    "Yeah, I trust Sister Momo the most!"


    Almost an hour later, Nan Yue, wearing a dress, stood outside the door of Mu''s villa.


    Ning Xin kept pretending to be uncomfortable, and told people to lead Nan Yue directly into her room.


    When Nan Yue was standing outside Ning Xin''s room door, she had already turned on the recording on her phone. She thought that she should find out the truth by side-by-side.


    Dangdangdang...


    Nan Yue is knocking on the door.


    Lying on the bed, Ning Xin pretended to be lazy and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Sister Zimo, it''s me, Nan Yue, bringing you a dress." Nan Yue replied.


    Ning Xin''s eyes flickered, and she coughed lightly, "Okay, come in."


    Nan Yue pushed open the door and came in, first observing the room. She knew that this was the master bedroom of the villa, the room of Mu Yucheng and Ning Zimo.


    The couple''s room should have some small details that can be grasped.


    Thinking of this, Nan Yue watched as she walked, she was not good at hiding her true emotions, her eyes rolled, Ning Xin of course immediately noticed the problem.


    But Ning Xin also pretended to be stupid, "Nan Yue, thank you for your hard work. It turns out that this is Sha Qima''s job."


    When Nan Yue heard Ning Xin''s voice, she suddenly came back to her senses, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I came here just by the way. Sister Zimo, do you want to hang this dress in the cloakroom for you?"


    Ning Xin nodded, pointed to the door on the left and said, "Yes, it''s right there, just go in and put it down. My head hurts a little, so it''s hard work for you to run a few steps."


    Nan Yue hummed, thinking that this was right in her arms, and she just wanted to go in and have a look.

 Chapter 1019

    After Nan Yue entered the cloakroom, she hung the dress on the rack first, and then began to look at the jewelry, clothes and cosmetics. She felt that when Ning Xin pretended to be Qin Ning, her appearance could be the same, but her habits would definitely be different. So she had to record these first and go back to compare them.


    She believed that there must be a flaw, and this counterfeit product would be exposed.


    So Nan Yue first turned off the recording of the phone, entered the camera mode, and began to take pictures of clothes, hats, bags, cosmetics and so on.


    She was so engrossed in taking pictures that she didn''t know that there was already a person standing behind her.


    When Ning Xin came in, she leaned against the door, her eyes glistening with sternness.


    "Well, I remember it was reported that sister Zimo didn''t like this brand. Now she actually bought so many skin care products of this brand, hum! It''s fake at first glance." Nan Yue said to herself.


    Ning Xin squinted her eyes slightly, pulled her lips upwards, and walked slowly towards Nan Yue step by step. When she stopped behind Nan Yue, she suddenly stretched out her hand towards Nan Yue''s neck...


    "Nan Yue, what''s fake?" Ning Xin asked.


    Duang!


    Nan Yue was so frightened that her phone fell to the ground, she was not in the right state, she turned her head and stared blankly at Ning Xin, only to find that Ning Xin''s hand was on her neck, making a movement to pinch her.


    Almost subconsciously, Nan Yue covered her mouth, let out an ah, then came back to her senses, shook her head again and again and said: "No, I''m talking about this cosmetic, I... I mean it can''t be fake."


    Ning Xin didn''t take back her hand. On the contrary, she touched Nan Yue''s face again with a half-smile. Her slender fingers stroked Nan Yue''s cheek back and forth. Her eyes were dim and unclear, making it impossible to see her true intentions.


    "Sister Zimo, are you, are you okay?" Nan Yue asked nervously, clutching her chest.


    Ning Xin pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Theoretically, I''m fine. Nan Yue, do you want me to be fine? Do you think I should be fine?"


    "No, no! Sister Zimo wants to be happy every day." Nan Yue nodded.


    "Well, if there are real things around me, I should be happier!" Ning Xin squeezed Nan Yue''s chin, and suddenly put her head next to her ear, and said in a cold voice, "But, what am I? Too much hypocrisy. Maybe even myself. Do you believe it?"


    Of course Nan Yue believed it, but she didn''t have any evidence now, so she didn''t dare to say no in front of Ning Xin, she still had the desire to survive, she was not a fool.


    "Are you kidding me? How could Sister Zimo be a fake? You are the most beautiful and cutest. You are the best in the whole network." Nan Yue laughed.


    Ning Xin let go of Nan Yue, looked at Nan Yue deeply, and said slowly: "Well, I hope you really think so."


    After finishing speaking, Ning Xin suddenly smiled again, and snapped her fingers at Nan Yue, "Okay, let''s go out for coffee after putting away the things. The coffee I bought should be more suitable for you."


    With the desire to survive here, Nan Yue must not dare to drink coffee with Ning Xin. She pursed her lips, waved her hand and said, "I''m an aunt today, it''s not convenient to drink coffee, thank you Zimo for your kindness."


    Ning Xin curled up her lips, showing a disappointed expression on purpose, "It''s a pity if this is the case. I thought you would like to drink coffee with me. Forget it, if you don''t like it, then don''t drink it. Next time you have coffee We have a chance to have dinner together, how about the steak? I prefer to eat with blood, and I believe you will like it too."

 Chapter 1020

    Bloody? Nan Yue''s expression froze for a moment, she was being threatened. Is this impostor threatening her, meaning she will die?


    Vicious bootlegs!


    "Nan Yue, why don''t you speak? Is my proposal not good? You don''t like my proposal?" Ning Xin clasped Nan Yue''s wrist tightly, smiling like a spring breeze, but her hands were a little cold, like It''s like two big pliers, giving people a very bad feeling.


    "Okay. Sister Zimo''s suggestion is very good." Nan Yue smiled, and she cooperated with Ning Xin.


    Seeing Nan Yue''s hypocritical smile, Ning Xin didn''t continue the topic, instead she pulled her away and talked about some irrelevant topics while walking.


    Nan Yue suppressed her anger all the time, and discussed it with Ning Xin.


    In the end, Du Lanxin came to rescue Nan Yue, and she left Mu''s house with peace of mind.


    However, after going out, Nan Yue''s mind became more serious. She would think about what happened in the cloakroom just now, and feel that the impostor is a devil.


    Such a devil will kill Mr. Mu and ruin the Mu family, right? The Mu family is so good, she must not watch the Mu family suffer!


    Thinking of this, Nan Yue decided to boldly contact Mu Yufeng, and if possible, she would tell Mu Yucheng herself.


    "President Xiao Mu, are you there?" Nan Yue called Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng was driving to the hospital, he was going to see Qin Ning.


    "Well, cute Nanyue, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry, just talk slowly!" Mu Yufeng said softly.


    Nan Yue was also driving. She parked the car on the side of the road, took a deep breath, and said, "Mr. Mu, do you know that your sister-in-law at home is fake?"


    "Fake? What do you know?" Mu Yufeng''s tone did not change, but his heart was extremely excited.


    Someone found the loophole of the sister-in-law at home? This is too exciting.


    "President Xiao Mu, let me swear that everything I''m saying is true. I''m not lying! You must believe in my character, and believe that I have no intention of causing trouble!" Nan Yue first showed his loyalty.


    Mu Yufeng chuckled, "Well, tell me. I believe in you, the person I chose myself, I can trust you!"


    "Well, I''m relieved to hear Mr. Mu''s words. Mr. Mu, listen to me. I heard with my own ears that day that your sister-in-law called someone and said she was Ning Xin and not Qin Ning. Silently Sister told me that Sister Zimo''s real name is Qin Ning. So Mr. Mu, can you understand what I mean? Ning Xin is not Qin Ning, so... then this is a fake. 100% pure fake You and Mr. Mu have to be careful!"


    Nan Yue said all his thoughts in one breath.


    Mu Yufeng didn''t expect that the other party''s real name was Ning Xin. After two seconds of silence, he said to Nan Yue, "Thank you very much. I will definitely tell my brother about the things you said. Now you can''t do anything else except me. Tell others, this is a secret between us, do you understand?"


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Mu. I understand. I won''t tell anyone else!" Nan Yue nodded. She had already told Mr. Mu that there was no need for others to know.


    "Very well, go back and rest. I will take care of the rest." Mu Yufeng smiled lightly.


    "Yeah, I understand. Xiao Mu, come on!"


    So, Mu Yufeng went to the hospital with this heavy news.


    When he arrived, Qin Ning had just been sent to the operating room, and Duanmu Changfeng and Duanmu Yi were also there. Several people stood outside the door, and he had no chance to tell Mu Yucheng about Ning Xin.

 Chapter 1021

    When Mu Yufeng finally found an opportunity, Mu Yucheng received another call. It was Ning Xin calling.


    Ning Xin knew that after Nan Yue left, she couldn''t help contacting her. She guessed that Nan Yue would contact Mu Yucheng directly. So now I want to test Mu Yucheng''s side to see how much he knows.


    "Mu Yucheng, are you okay?" Ning Xin said out of concern.


    "Well, it''s okay." Mu Yucheng said coldly.


    Ning Xin felt that Mu Yucheng''s tone hadn''t changed, so she continued, "Well...you know that I...do you know that I''m in a bad mood recently?"


    "I don''t know." There was a hint of impatience in Mu Yucheng''s voice.


    Ning Xin felt this impatience, and she continued to say tentatively: "Are you angry about my fans? Sorry, I have amnesia, and I don''t know why the fans do this. Is it because I said something to the fans before?" Influence? Mu Yucheng, we should have a good chat, not only for my fans, but also for my identity. I always feel that I am not me!"


    "En." Mu Yucheng replied with one word.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng didn''t say anything else, Ning Xin felt uneasy. She has been with Mu Yucheng for a year, but she has never figured out Mu Yucheng''s temper.


    She couldn''t guess a single word of his.


    "Mu Yucheng, do you think that I''m not me?" Ning Xin could only continue to test.


    "No." Mu Yucheng said against his will.


    How could a smart person like Mu Yucheng fail to see Ning Xin''s probing intentions? He was cooperating with her to see what big monsters she could make.


    "Well. That''s good! I don''t know why, I always worry about gains and losses. I always feel that after I lost my memory, the world has changed, and many things are different from what I imagined. Mu Yucheng, if you have something for me Thoughts, then...then we can separate. I don''t want to embarrass you...I actually..."


    Ning Xin herself entered into a state that moved her so much, she said in a blunt voice that she wanted to move Mu Yucheng.


    But Mu Yucheng looked impatiently at the lights in the operating room, and said, "I don''t have time to listen to you. Goodbye!"


    With a snap, the phone disconnected.


    Ning Xin''s words were all stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say a word. She felt uncomfortable, but she began to feel happy.


    Mu Yucheng''s reaction like this explains a little bit, it means that he hasn''t heard the news from Nanyue yet.


    Thinking about it, how could a character like Mu Yucheng accept Nan Yue''s contact? At most, Nan Yue would look for Mu Yufeng. Hmph, if Mu Yufeng said it, she would be easy to test it out, he is a foolish and sweet of the rich second generation, she can handle it.


    "Brother, was it the one at home who called just now?" Mu Yufeng saw that his brother''s expression was not good, so he hurried up to ask.


    Mu Yucheng nodded with displeasure.


    Mu Yufeng rubbed his nose, and pointed to the private lounge not far away, "Brother, let''s go in and talk? There are shocking news waiting for you to hear."


    "Yeah." Mu Yucheng was expressionless, his pair of deep and dark eyes flashed slightly, he stepped forward with his long legs, turned and walked towards the lounge.


    Duanmu Changfeng and Duanmu Yi ignored Mu Yucheng''s side, they were more worried about Qin Ning.


    After Mu Yufeng entered the lounge, he walked around in front of Mu Yucheng twice before he said to his brother, "Nan Yue, the clerk in Huacheng, do you still have any memories?"


    "No." Mu Yucheng frowned. Is this kind of thing written on his face enough to let him in?


    "No, no, listen to me brother, Nan Yue said that she heard her sister-in-law at home calling. She said that her real name is Ning Xin. Shall we check?"

 Chapter 1022

    "Ning Xin?" Mu Yucheng stared into his younger brother''s eyes with an expressionless face.


    Mu Yufeng nodded, "Yes, it''s Ning Xin. I''ve asked her to keep it a secret for now. Brother, why don''t we investigate with Doudou to see if there is Ning Xin?"


    Mu Yucheng agreed with his younger brother''s idea, and he nodded slightly, indicating that his younger brother can continue to operate in this way. Mu Yufeng breathed a sigh of relief, and took out his mobile phone to call Doudou on the spot.


    Doudou just finished participating in the event, and now she is tired and hungry, sitting in the car and yawning non-stop. When she saw Mu Yufeng''s call, she had no strength left, "Well, Mu Yufeng, you better have Find me for important matters, or I will make a move and make you tear up, understand?"


    "Uh... Honey, you''re a woman, so can''t you be gentler?" Mu Yufeng coughed, reminding Doudou to change her state.


    The corners of Doudou''s mouth twitched slightly, and she sneered, "I''m not your woman, so why be gentle."


    Mu Yufeng was stunned for a second, thinking that the logic was fine, and he really shouldn''t be gentle with himself.


    "Oh... It''s not about gentleness. Doudou, check Ning Xin, she is probably the fake Qin Ning." Mu Yufeng got back to business.


    "Ning Xin!" Doudou suddenly regained her energy. She took off her high heels and sat cross-legged on the back seat.


    Jiang Nan, who was driving in the front seat, saw her appearance through the rearview mirror and was not shocked to death. He coughed and reminded in a low voice: "Doudou, pay attention to your image, you are a lady!"


    "I''m not going to marry you, what a lady!" Doudou couldn''t help but yell at Jiang Nan.


    Jiang Nan didn''t speak, and Mu Yufeng over there didn''t speak either.


    Unable to hear the voice from the other side, Doudou said impatiently, "Didn''t you mean Ning Xin? Keep talking, what are you doing?"


    Mu Yufeng came back to his senses, his hair full of black lines wanted to complain, but after thinking about it, this is not the woman he likes, so he complained about what she likes.


    "Our company only wants to catch her calling and say it''s Ning Xin and not Qin Ning." Mu Yufeng added.


    Doudou''s fists were clenched tightly, her teeth were making noises, and her eyes were terribly cold, "Hehe! Let me tell you, why can''t I find any flaws, why even the paternity test seems to be impeccable, so that''s how it is!"


    "What''s the matter? Sister Doudou, can you stop being a secret? If you have something to say, speak up quickly. I''m most afraid of eating half of melons and not getting results." Mu Yufeng was anxious.


    Doudou gritted her teeth and replied: "I helped Qin Xiaoning investigate his life before, and found that there was a person named Ning Xin in the world. It seemed that some data was similar to her. Then I investigated deeply. But the results of my investigation have not yet come out. What I got was the news that Qin Xiaoning''s twin sister died in an accident. So, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Ning Xin is my sister-in-law''s twin sister." Mu Yufeng suddenly realized.


    "Smart, you''ve got the right idea. Hmph, she used another identity to cover up Ning Xin. She thought I didn''t catch her little tail before? Hehe, you idiot!" Doudou was furious.


    Thinking that it was Ning Xin who had been in front of her for a year instead of Qin Ning, and she hadn''t found out yet, she felt that she was very sorry for Qin Ning and their friendship.


    Now that she knows this time, she will kill that pirate!


    "Doudou, calm down first, I feel the same way as you. But let''s not move Ning Xin, don''t forget that my sister-in-law is still alive and dead!" Mu Yufeng persuaded Doudou rationally.

 Chapter 1023

    Doudou is angry, but not the kind of irrational anger. She has already reflected Qin Ning''s problem after she finished speaking just now. Now she takes a long breath and tries her best to let herself swallow the unhappiness first, and then continues: "Don''t worry, I won''t look for that bastard now. But I can''t swallow this breath, I want to find out Ning Xin. I have to find out everyone who has something to do with Ning Xin."


    "Well, our Mu family will also investigate in private. Now she has lost her memory, so don''t move her for now." Mu Yufeng said.


    Doudou said good, then hung up the phone.


    Mu Yucheng in the lounge kept looking at his younger brother. He has good hearing, and he heard what Doudou said just now.


    Ning Xin, yes, they have been ignoring this person.


    Obviously this information has always been there, but let them... In the end, it was his fault that they didn''t care enough for Qin Ning, otherwise how could Qin Ning encounter such a thing?


    At this moment, Dangdang knocked on the door, Mu Yufeng and Mu Yucheng looked at each other, and went to open the door.


    Standing outside the door was a little nurse with a sad face, "Mr. Mu, the blood bank is running out of blood. Miss Duanmu''s surgery is in danger of ischemia."


    "What blood type?" Mu Yucheng has already rolled up his sleeves, he can donate blood to her, as long as she can use his blood.


    "It''s panda blood. Mr. Mu, if any of your employees have panda blood, hurry up and ask them to donate blood. It''s really difficult to tell the progress of the operation. It''s better to have something than nothing," the nurse said.


    Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng were both stunned at this moment.


    Panda blood?


    Qin Ning is panda blood.


    When Mu Yufeng thought of the paternity test, he felt that he could be 50% sure from the blood type.


    "You two, are you listening to me? If you can''t, I''ll ask President Duanmu to find a way." The nurse shook her head and turned around helplessly.


    Mu Yufeng came back to his senses, and quickly said to the nurse, "Don''t worry, people from our company will be here soon."


    Ever since they knew that Qin Ning had panda blood, Mu''s and Huacheng specially recruited a few employees with panda blood, just to prepare for emergencies. Looking at it now, it really came in handy.


    The nurse still found the reaction of the Mu Yucheng brothers strange, she couldn''t really believe these two people, so she went to find Duanmu Changfeng and Duanmu Yi.


    "Brother, panda blood." Mu Yufeng looked at his expressionless brother.


    "En." Mu Yucheng nodded, he knew the meaning of this panda blood.


    "Paternity test, Duanmuyi has asked Chen Simo to do it. It will take a few days to get the result. I will show you the result as soon as it comes out. I hope everything is as we expected." Mu Yufeng said.


    Mu Yucheng continued to remain silent, but there was a tension hidden deep in his heart.


    If that''s the case, then it''s even better.


    ...


    The fact that Mu Yufeng asked the Panda Blood employees to come to the hospital to donate blood really alarmed Du Lanxin and the others.


    Du Lan''s face was cold again at home.


    Seeing his wife like this, Mu Ting quickly hugged his little granddaughter and coaxed her, "Look at our daughter, don''t be angry first?"


    Du Lan glanced at her husband, and said angrily, "Why aren''t you angry? Your eldest son cheated, and the younger son is now his accomplice."


    "What kind of accomplice? It''s normal for Yufeng to contact you because he needs panda blood when he is hospitalized."


    "Hehe, normal ghost! It''s just that one or two have been confused. The panda blood of Mu''s and Huacheng is for Xiao Ning. Other women can''t use it!" Du Lan said with a little domineering heart with.

 Chapter 1024

    "My wife, it''s not cute for you to say that. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, and the sons are doing good deeds. It has nothing to do with her identity. You can''t be so mean." Mu Ting looked at his wife.


    Du Lanxin actually knew that she was being mean, but she didn''t like the elder son and the younger son all staring at another woman for concern.


    Obviously there is another amnesiac in the family, so can''t they ask more about the amnesiac?


    "Honey, I know that you feel sorry for Xiao Ning, our family''s amnesiac. But the sons are grown up, and there are some things that we can''t control." Mu Ting looked down at the granddaughter smiling at him in his arms, his expression softened a lot.


    "I think you just want to have sex with Mui!"


    "What''s hot and muddy?" Ning Xin, who was on the second floor, came out. She heard Du Lanxin''s words just now, and she was quite surprised that the Mu Yucheng brothers actually asked the employees of the company to donate blood to that woman Duanmuning.


    What''s even worse is that Duanmuning, whom she doesn''t like very much, is also panda blood.


    It''s best it''s just a coincidence, otherwise she has the desire to ruin the world.


    "Don''t pay attention to your father. Xiao Ning, come on, come on, let''s play with my daughter." Du Lan waved heartily.


    The girl is more than one year old, and she will already be called mom and dad. But the strange thing is that she never called her mother at home, but she would call her mother when she looked at some previous photos.


    Du Lan has always been worried that her daughter has psychological problems, so she specifically consulted a neonatal expert. The other party''s idea was to let her have more contact with her biological mother, so that they could narrow the distance between them and reduce some barriers.


    Ning Xin refused to get in touch with her daughter, she could feel her disgust towards her. She had tried to curry favor with the little guy before, but the little girl who had just teethed almost bit off her finger.


    In the end, she came to a conclusion that the stinky girl in front of her was just as annoying as Qin Ning.


    "Xiao Ning, hug her. Experts say that you mother and daughter should hug more to reduce the barrier." Du Lan hugged her daughter carefully and sent her to Ning Xin.


    However, Nannan refused to be hugged by Ning Xin, and when she saw Ning Xin''s face, she began to cry, sobbing, clutching Du Lanxin''s clothes tightly.


    Dulan felt a little helpless, and comforted the little guy in a gentle voice, "Ninny, this is your mother, please get close to your mother, let your mother hug you and love you."


    "Ah... ah... no..." Nannan cried heartbreakingly, but refused to contact Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin frowned on the surface, but in her heart she greeted her daughter many times. She decided that as long as she had a chance, she would lock up this little girl who was crying and not getting close to her, tie her up with an iron chain, and prevent her from contacting anyone.


    "No...Mom...I want...Mom..." Nannan hugged Du Lanxin''s neck tightly, she wanted her biological mother.


    But Du Lan didn''t know it. She caressed her daughter''s back and said, "Baby, isn''t your mother in front of you? Be good, let your mother kiss you well?"


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Nannan still refused, crying more and more tears, and even a little out of breath.


    Mu Ting loved her daughter the most. Seeing his little granddaughter crying like this, his face was wrinkled like a rag, "Okay, don''t force her if she doesn''t like it."


    After saying that, Mu Ting took her daughter over and walked towards the garden with a little anger.


    Du Lan stood there dumbfounded, looked at Mu Ting''s direction, and then at Ning Xin.


    "This... made us want to kill his granddaughter. We didn''t!"

 Chapter 1025

    "Mom, it''s not Dad''s fault. It''s my problem. I don''t know why, but I can''t get close to her. What''s wrong? Why doesn''t she like me so much? Was she like this before I lost my memory? " Ning Xin lowered her head pretendingly, with tears in her eyes, as if she was wronged.


    Du Lanxin took Qin Ning''s hand, and softly comforted him: "It''s nothing, you were a very good mother before. The children kissed you."


    Ning Xin nodded, but said in her heart: "Damn it, Qin Ning''s little bastards are against her one or two. It''s not like she can''t see it."


    "Xiao Ning, don''t worry, your love and marriage, mom and dad will find a way to help you maintain, what belongs to you, we will help you get it back." Du Lanxin caught the displeasure on Ning Xin''s face, and comforted her.


    Ning Xin hugged Du Lanxin and said softly, "Thank you, Mom."


    In the year when she replaced Qin Ning, although Mu Yucheng and the child treated her coldly. But Duran really cared about her. From childhood to adulthood, it was the first time she met someone who held her in the palm of his hand.


    So she is selfish and doesn''t want to leave, she wants to have this kind of relationship for a long time. I want to be held in the palm of Du Lan''s heart all the time.


    Qin Ning, it''s best if you''re already dead, so that everything you have is mine!


    Here in the hospital, there is enough panda blood, and Qin Ning''s physical condition is not too bad. The operation was a success.


    The moment Chen Simo walked out of the operating room, he felt a sense of amnesty. He pointed his finger at Mu Yucheng, and said with a little pride: "Brother succeeded! I will make 60% 100%!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng''s frown was finally relaxed. He watched the nurse push Qin Ning out, and accompanied Qin Ning into the VIP ward with them.


    The anesthetic on Qin Ning''s body has not yet faded, so he is now in a coma.


    Duanmu Changfeng still had a social occasion, so Duanmuyi let him go first and stayed in the hospital with Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning on the hospital bed had a dream.


    In the dream, there was a child looking at her all the time, the child''s eyes were full of tears, and he kept shouting: "Mom... I want my mother... I want my mother!"


    The child cried so pitifully that Qin Ning also cried in his dream.


    "It must be a nightmare, silly boy, it''s okay, we are all by your side. Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Duanmuyi saw tears in the corner of Qin Ning''s eyes, and wiped her face with pity.


    However, Qin Ning still didn''t wake up, she ran wildly in her dream, trying to hug the crying child, she shouted while running.


    But the child got farther and farther away, and finally disappeared in a mist.


    Her heart seemed to be twisted together by something, it hurt, it hurt so much.


    "No, this is a nightmare." Duanmu Ning became worried when he saw Qin Ning''s complexion getting worse and worse.


    She tried to pat Qin Ning''s forehead, "Xiao Ning, wake up, Xiao Ning!"


    Qin Ning squatted in her dream and cried, crying non-stop, "''Ninny...I''m your mother...don''t go, don''t go!"


    Mu Yucheng heard Duanmuyi''s voice, and hurriedly got up and came over. With heavy eyes, he called softly, "Xiaoning."


    These two words blew away all the clouds covering Qin Ning''s dream, as if she had found a straw to save her life, she raised her hand.


    In reality, Mu Yucheng saw Qin Ning raised his hand, grabbed it quickly, and called again affectionately and gently, "Xiao Ning."

 Chapter 1026

    This time, Qin Ning finally woke up. She slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and opened her eyes to look at Duanmuyi and Mu Yufeng who were approaching.


    "Ahh..." Qin Ning shook his head, meaning he was fine.


    Duanmuyi couldn''t help but tapped Qin Ning''s forehead, "He said it''s okay. I was really scared to death just now. If you can''t wake up from the nightmare, I''m afraid I''m going to tear down this hospital."


    Qin Ning smiled, and really wanted to say that it would be useless even if it was removed, it was not the doctor''s problem.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t tell.


    "Okay, I can see that you want to talk. But you can''t do it now. We''ll be with you in the hospital for the past few days, and you should recuperate obediently. You must speak early. We are all waiting for you." Duanmu Yi took He took out a tissue and helped Qin Ning wipe the corners of Qin Ning''s eyes that had just shed tears.


    Qin Ning nodded, looking at the hand that was being held.


    Mu Yucheng''s hands were firm and strong, making her warm and at ease. The male voice in the dream just now should be Mu Yucheng''s. It''s great, it''s great this way, with Mu Yucheng''s presence, it seems that I don''t have to worry about other things.


    The atmosphere started to become ambiguous, Duan Muyi gave me an understanding face, then turned around, "Mu Chengyu and Bao Sining still need company. I''ll go back first. Mu Yucheng, you can take good care of Xiao Ning, can''t you?" "


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "Yes."


    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you, and I''ll retreat first!" Duanmuyi didn''t want to be a light bulb, so naturally she wouldn''t let anyone else do it. She winked at Mu Yufeng, and the smart Mu Yufeng immediately stood up, very knowledgeable about current affairs Said: "Yes, yes, yes. I have something to do, so retreat first."


    Soon, only Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were left in the ward.


    The two looked at each other quietly, and Mu Yucheng couldn''t help kissing Qin Ning''s forehead.


    "I hope it''s true." Mu Yucheng said.


    Qin Ning didn''t understand these words, she frowned and looked at the man curiously.


    However, Mu Yucheng didn''t explain and just continued to kiss Qin Ning.


    He hoped that Mu Yufeng''s guess was true, and he hoped that the woman he kissed was indeed Qin Ning. He hoped too much... He even felt that he was greedy.


    ...


    At the same time, in the master bedroom of Mu''s villa, Ning Xin was tossing and turning, unable to sleep well.


    What she repeated was the words panda blood.


    Why is that woman named Duanmu Ning also panda blood?


    Her face still looked familiar, could it be... Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Ning Xin shook her head, but still flustered.


    So she contacted X.


    X is holding a beautiful woman in his arms now, seeing Ning Xin''s number, he smiled and answered, "Why, it''s empty and lonely, you want me to accompany you?"


    "I don''t want to!" Ning Xin, who was used to X routines, refused.


    "Hehe, you''re so heartless, you don''t even want to. Forget it, don''t think about it if you don''t want to. I won''t make things difficult for you!" X said, kissing the beauty next to him, deliberately letting Ning Xin hear her voice.


    Ning Xin naturally heard it clearly, and she said with a bit of disgust: "You are still the same, so you are not afraid of dying yourself?"


    "Don''t you know if I''m false or not? Do you want to try again? I promise you won''t be disappointed." X said evilly.


    Ning Xin was so angry that she wanted to roll her eyes, "Okay, I didn''t call about this matter. I want to tell you about Duanmuning!"


    "Oh, that Duanmuning." X smiled, "What''s wrong with her? Did she offend you? Ordinary women, if they offend you, just kill them?"

 Chapter 1027

    "You are so kind now, why is it not like you." X said deliberately.


    Ning Xin snorted softly, "Well, haven''t I been smoothed by you?"


    "Haha... We don''t accept this blame, it has nothing to do with us." X smiled for a few seconds, and then said: "Duanmu Ning, the information we got is that she used to be in Duanmu''s house and was pampered by Duanmu Changfeng. Whether the two are husband and wife remains to be verified. But the information shows that she made an appointment with a plastic surgeon in order to please Duanmu Changfeng, and her face has been slashed, understand?"


    Face with a knife?


    Ning Xin''s eyes turned dark, she clutched the phone tightly, "X, do you think she is Qin Ning?"


    "Pfft... It''s quite a big brain hole. I dare not say this. I don''t think Duanmu Changfeng should be so stupid to take care of a stranger. But... If you suspect that she is, just find someone to kill her. Why are you telling me these things?" After all, X knew Ning Xin well, he was too clear about Ning Xin''s purpose for calling him.


    He doesn''t like Ning Xin''s detours, what he wants is for her to tell the truth directly.


    "I can find talents! Since I became Qin Ning in Mu''s house, have you given me people? You took away all my previous resources, and I can''t see anything! I am an angel with my wings cut off, Hands are bound!" Ning Xin said angrily.


    "Pfft... My little cutie, you are not an angel whose wings have been cut off, you are a devil! Don''t you understand what the boss means? He wants to let you live a good life and let you be a human being. Why don''t you know how to cherish it? What?" X elongated his voice, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    Ning Xin gritted her teeth angrily, "Let me live a good life? That''s fine, you can do whatever you want! Then I want to kill that Duanmuning this time, can you do anything about it!"


    "Yes, but the reward! How can I help you if you don''t give me the reward!" X said, turned the phone on speakerphone, and immediately pushed the beauty beside him, so that Ning Xin could listen to the woman''s breathing.


    "Ning Xin, you know what I like!" X said evilly.


    Of course Ning Xin knew, she gritted her teeth, pursed her lips angrily, listened to the voice that made her sick, and finally said: "I''ll give it to you after I succeed!"


    "I pay in advance, otherwise I won''t do it!" X laughed.


    Ning Xin was really about to collapse. What she couldn''t figure out was why X was staring at her and bullying her.


    The woman''s voice over there became more and more crisp, which made Ning Xin unbearable. She wanted to hang up the phone, but she didn''t dare to hang up immediately.


    The resources in X''s hands can kill anyone at will, so she must use them.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A woman''s voice came over, and at the same time there was a muffled grunt from a man.


    "Ning Xin, how are you thinking?"


    Ning Xin pursed her lips tightly, what was she thinking? She has no choice, she can only let this villain, and cooperate with him to do some things.


    "Okay. But I can''t wait too long. That Duanmuning is in the hospital, I think it''s better to start there!" Ning Xin said.


    "Hehe! Then come here, I''ll send you the address." X''s voice was low and provocative.


    Ning Xin was stunned, "Are you okay?"


    "You question me?" X said, stopping what he was doing, and gripping the phone tightly.


    "Don''t dare, I''ll go now!"


    After hanging up the phone, the beauty just now was not happy. Before she had a good time, the other party ended, and her whole body was itchy.


    "You go!" X waved his hands, not looking at the woman who had been writhing in front of him.

 Chapter 1028

    The woman glanced at X, trying to please her one last time, but it was as if X hadn''t seen her at all. She shook her head and had to leave angrily.


    An hour later, Ning Xin, who had lied, stood alone outside X''s house.


    Then the door opened, and everything went smoothly.


    Everything was still and the war was raging. When everything was over, Ning Xin leaned on X and said softly, "How is it? Have you figured out how to help me?"


    X squeezed Ning Xin''s chin, and raised his eyebrows playfully, "To be precise, did you think about how I would kill her?"


    "I should ask you this. You are the most professional, and I was taught by you." Ning Xin acted like a good boy.


    X laughed heavily, and then pushed Ning Xin under him, "Okay, I''ll send a few people to the hospital. I don''t guarantee success, after all, Duanmu Changfeng is also a ruthless character. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Ning Xin nodded.


    That''s enough, it''s better for X to promise than nothing.


    "Also, take care of the other woman yourself. I''ll take action on that one. They know they want to laugh at me, understand?" X finished, and bit Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin didn''t speak, and tried her best to cooperate with X.


    The next day, when Qin Ning opened her eyes, Mu Yucheng was already beside her, helping her scoop porridge. The man''s fingers are very beautiful, especially when they touch the spoon, there is a faint halo on his hands, which is so beautiful.


    Qin Ning stared straight at those hands and swallowed subconsciously.


    "Are you hungry, or are you attracted by my hand?" Mu Yucheng joked, teasing Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, her cheeks unconsciously turned a layer of red. Mu Yucheng was really seductive, and he looked like an old driver.


    "Come on, have the porridge first." Mu Yucheng brought the porridge to Qin Ning''s mouth.


    Qin Ning opened her small mouth, enjoying Mu Yucheng''s feeding. She had to admit that Mu Yucheng''s feeding was too delicious, as if he was eating the best food in the world.


    "I''m going to deal with the shop during the day, and I have some personal matters. Let Duanmuyi accompany you, okay?" Mu Yucheng asked softly.


    Qin Ning nodded. In fact, she really wanted to say that she didn''t need anyone to accompany her, and there was a nurse.


    "You need to get better soon, understand?" Mu Yucheng said again.


    Qin Ning nodded again, she looked at Mu Yucheng''s face, for some reason, she read another emotion on that face today. An emotion that made her feel a little distressed.


    It''s a pity that she can''t speak, and can only listen to what Mu Yucheng said quietly.


    After breakfast, Qin Ning changed to another drip. One of the ingredients in it was to aid sleep. She was soon drowsy due to the effects of the drug.


    Duanmuyi came over at noon, and after dinner with Qin Ning, Qin Ning fell asleep again. Duanmuyi thought of preparing handmade materials for Little Baozi and the others, and after telling the nurse a few words, she went out to buy the materials herself.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the nurses changed their shifts, and no one went to see Qin Ning.


    But Qin Ning''s ward was still pushed away.


    A man in a white coat and a mask stood beside Qin Ning''s hospital bed. He carefully observed the ward, and after confirming that it was really safe, he took out the dagger hidden in his clothes, pointed it at Qin Ning''s chest, and held it up high. .


    The silver light flashed, and when it was about to land on Qin Ning''s chest, the door was suddenly pushed open. When Mu Yufeng, who was holding a bouquet of flowers, bumped into this man, his pupils suddenly dilated, and then he took the flower without any thought. Hit it!

 Chapter 1029

    "Bastard! You dare to come and harm her, you''re going to die!" When Mu Yufeng''s bouquet hit the man, he stepped up and wrestled with the guy vigorously.


    After all, he has practiced before, he can''t beat his own brother, but he is more than enough to beat these guys!


    The killer didn''t expect Mu Yufeng to come, so he was also a little confused. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that the dandy in his eyes was not bad at fighting. In two or three hits, he was beaten hard.


    In the current situation, if he continues to stay, he will definitely die miserably. But if there is no task left, there is no chance to complete it.


    "Say! Which bastard sent you to deal with Duanmuning!" Mu Yufeng said and punched the killer.


    The killer''s face hurt, and he was pushed down by Mu Yufeng again. He felt that he was completely at a disadvantage.


    "Say! Who the hell told you to come here and assassinate others!" Mu Yufeng swung his fist again.


    Because of Mu Yufeng''s yelling, all the nurses and doctors outside came in. They stood by the door, and their faces changed when they saw the man who was trying to commit murder.


    Now that the killer was bumped into by them, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. While dealing with Mu Yufeng, he backed up. When he got to the side of the floor-to-ceiling windows, he took advantage of Mu Yufeng''s turning to look at Qin Ning on the hospital bed. He pushed Mu Yufeng hard, turned sideways, and hit the glass window superior.


    With a crash, the glass window was smashed, and the killer took the opportunity to jump down.


    The floor of Qin Ning''s ward was not high. When the killer jumped down, there was no major problem. He landed and shook his head at the broken window.


    Damn, mission failed! There is no money to take!


    "I''m going, what''s going on. Mu Yufeng, are you here to tear down my VIP ward?" Chen Simo came here only after hearing the sound, and stared at Mu Yufeng helplessly when he saw the broken glass in the ward.


    Mu Yufeng rubbed his wrists, gave Chen Simo a sideways look, and said angrily, "Darling, do you dare to move Duanmu Ning out first, and immediately adjust the monitoring. Asi, there is a killer coming in to hurt her!" What is the security of your hospital? It is fragile and vulnerable."


    "To assassinate Duanmuning?" Chen Simo was taken aback.


    The Duanmu Ning on the hospital bed was probably Qin Ning. If she had been assassinated just now, he would have died miserably! Mu Yucheng''s fury is not something he can bear!


    Chen Simo felt lucky to survive the catastrophe. He hurriedly asked the nurses to clean up the ward next to him and put Qin Ning in first.


    However, Chen Simo still did not escape the wrath of Mu Yucheng and the others.


    "Why would someone come in and hurt our Xiao Ning? Dr. Chen, I always thought that your hospital had the best security, so I didn''t arrange my own bodyguards! Our Xiao Ning fell asleep and was unconscious. If it wasn''t for the second young master of the Mu family, An accident has happened now! It''s terrible, it''s simply terrible!" Duanmu Yi was the first to get angry, seeing Qin Ning who was still sleeping on the hospital bed, she felt distressed in every way.


    "What kind of medicine did you give her? Why hasn''t she woke up yet? Your medicine won''t let people touch her, right? Our little Ning won''t be intravenously injected with sleeping pills or other poisons, right? Hurry up Check it out for her!" Duanmuyi stood on the spot and turned around several times.


    She was really terrified when she thought about it carefully. She was getting more and more afraid now, because she was afraid that Qin Ning would not wake up.


    "Okay, wife, don''t worry, I believe Dr. Chen has done a blood test on Xiao Ning."

 Chapter 1030

    Duanmu Changfeng was also angry, but his wife was already angry, and if he got angry at Chen Simo, he would appear less aggressive.


    Chen Simo could understand Duanmuyi''s anger. He covered one side of his face, first avoiding Mu Yucheng''s cold eyes, and then explained to Duanmuyi: "Miss Duanmu has been checked. Her blood indicators are normal. She is sleepy because of me. The problem of medication. Don¡¯t worry, you should wake up soon. As for... As for the security issue of our hospital, it was indeed my mistake!"


    "Hmph!" Duanmuyi didn''t want to look at Chen Simo, she was so angry now, she felt that Chen Simo tricked Qin Ning and put Qin Ning in danger.


    Chen Simo was extremely melancholy, he moved a few steps like a crab, stood up straight as much as possible, then raised his eyebrows at Mu Yufeng, and asked silently: What should I do?


    Of course Mu Yufeng knew that Chen Simo couldn''t face his brother, and he couldn''t help it either. He shrugged, spread his hands, and replied silently: You are asking for blessings.


    Chen Simo: "..."


    What about brotherhood?


    "Chen Simo!" Mu Yucheng finally spoke, his hoarse voice carried the chill from the Ice Age, word by word, "It''s time for your hospital to be rebuilt."


    "That''s right, this crappy hospital of mine should really be rebuilt. This shit security is really terrible! Fortunately, Duan Muning is fine, fortunately! Otherwise, I would hang myself and I wouldn''t be able to compensate you!" Chen Simo was about to cry.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes were cold, and just as he was about to say something, Qin Ning coughed on the hospital bed. Mu Yucheng looked down at her nervously, stroking her forehead helplessly.


    Qin Ning''s eyelids moved and slowly opened. Seeing that there were people around, she coughed again, blinked her eyes, and her face was full of doubts.


    "You finally woke up. Do you know how dangerous it is today. Someone is going to assassinate you. Fortunately, I came in to help you kill that killer. Otherwise, we would not be able to see you now." Mu Yufeng stood at Mu Yufeng behind the city.


    Qin Ning coughed again, someone came to kill her?


    She subconsciously looked at Duanmu Changfeng first.


    After all, when she was the honorary Mrs. Duanmu for Duanmuyi, it wasn''t once or twice that she was stared at by the killer. In fact, she was used to it.


    "It may be our family''s enemy. Don''t worry, I''ll let someone investigate!" Duanmu Changfeng understood the meaning of Qin Ning''s eyes, and quickly explained.


    Qin Ning nodded, then took out her mobile phone and called Duanmu Changfeng: They are attacking again, we must protect the godmother.


    When Duanmuyi saw Qin Ning''s words, she burst into tears and burst into tears. She pursed her lips and looked at Qin Ning with pity, "You little fool, can''t you think about yourself? Always Think of me!"


    Qin Ning: My life was saved by you, I should bear these responsibility!


    "What did we save? At the mental hospital, if it wasn''t for you, our Duanmu Changfeng wouldn''t have come out so soon. You saved him. Our Duanmu family owes you!" Duanmuyi''s tears kept flowing whereabouts. She felt that she and Duanmu Changfeng met such a good child as Qin Ning because they saved the Milky Way.


    Qin Ning shook her head, and continued to write on the phone: You guys helped me treat the acne on my face, found a doctor for my throat, and even gave me my identity. I owe you all.


    "You! Those are all things that cost money. If you can spend money, it''s not a big deal. What we feel most guilty about is that we didn''t help you find your identity!" Duan Muyi cried.

 Chapter 1031

    The exchange between the two was heard by Brother Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng never spoke, but God knows how excited he is now. He heard it just now, heard Duan Muyi talking about the mental hospital.


    Didn''t Doudou also have a mental hospital in the data of Doudou''s investigation? The person in front of him is his Qin Ning! It must be his Qin Ning!


    "Mrs. Duanmu, you just mentioned a mental hospital. What''s going on? Can you tell us more about it?" Mu Yufeng looked at his brother, and then at Duanmuyi.


    Duanmuyi nodded, and told about Qin Ning and Duanmu Changfeng''s time in the mental hospital in detail.


    Mu Yucheng sat by the hospital bed without saying a word, but his expression changed drastically. He faced Qin Ning with extremely complicated emotions. He was emotional, excited, and found again. He had already made up his mind.


    Even without those so-called paternity test results, he can be sure that the woman in front of him is Qin Ning.


    It''s his real wife!


    "Well, brother...you come out with me first." Mu Yufeng looked at his brother calmly as his eyes flickered.


    Mu Yucheng resisted the urge to recognize Qin Ning on the spot, nodded to Mu Yufeng, then touched Qin Ning''s face lovingly, got up and walked out.


    In the small lounge next to the VIP ward, Mu Yufeng lit a cigarette first, and then lit one for his brother, and said to his brother, "Brother, you''ve already decided, haven''t you?"


    Mu Yucheng cast a cold glance at his younger brother, "What do you think?"


    "Well, judging from the current evidence, it is true that 90% of her is my sister-in-law." Mu Yufeng replied rationally.


    "One hundred percent!" Mu Yucheng believed it completely.


    "Uh...I''m not conservative. Brother, I can understand your feelings. I also hope that she is my sister-in-law, really, more than anyone else. But...Brother, this time I have to get the evidence first. After confirming the identity of the sister-in-law, I will disclose it to everyone. Otherwise, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Especially at home...Parents, you have to think about it." Mu Yufeng has many entanglements.


    But what he was struggling with, Mu Yucheng also thought of it.


    The Mu family, Ning Xin, Duanmu''s family and even Qin Ning himself wanted to see the evidence. Without evidence, he really couldn''t convince them.


    Seeing that his brother didn''t refute, Mu Yufeng knew that he had thought of his worries. He took a deep breath, and said to his brother: "Actually, I think the person who wanted to hurt my sister-in-law just now was not necessarily aimed at Duanmu''s family."


    "Huh?" Mu Yucheng stared at his younger brother.


    "You are not the president of the Mu family now, you''re guarding a member of the Duanmu family. What will the enemy of our family do?" Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Yucheng''s gaze suddenly sank, "I understand."


    If the enemies of the Mu family knew that Duanmu Ning was his Qin Ning, they would probably send more people here.


    "Brother, sometimes it''s protection if you don''t recognize her. Anyway, you know who she is, so you don''t have to be sad for the time being, don''t you think so?" Mu Yufeng smiled.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but he didn''t refute his brother.


    ...


    At the same time, the Mu family.


    When Ning Xin got home, there was a text message from X on her phone, she clicked on it.


    "The plan has failed, and I will startle the snake, and I will look for another opportunity later."


    Plan failed? Ning Xin gritted her teeth angrily. I didn''t expect people from X to be so useless!


    People, you still have to rely on yourself!


    Ning Xin''s eyes were gloomy, and countless thoughts flashed through her mind.

 Chapter 1032

    "Young Madam, Miss!" the maid shouted.


    Ning Xin lowered her head, meeting her big round eyes.


    "Wow..." Nannan cried again when she saw Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin is really irritable, she hates her daughter crying in front of her the most. Obviously she has the same face as Qin Ning, but this brat just won''t kiss her. I''m really going to piss her off!


    "Miss, don''t cry. This is your mother, your dearest and dearest mother. Don''t cry, your mother will love you and love you!" The maid came over to comfort her.


    Ning Xin squatted down, and pretended to be very patient to talk to her, "Yes. Mommy will love you and love you, she is your best and best mommy."


    When Nannan heard the word Mummy, she cried even more sadly. The heart-piercing feeling was like meeting a big bad wolf that would eat her.


    Ning Xin became irritable again. She covered her face and glanced at the maid, "I''ll go upstairs to take a shower first. Maybe it''s because I''m active today, and I have other smells on my body, which my daughter doesn''t like."


    The maid nodded, she thought so too.


    So, Ning Xin went back to the master bedroom alone. After entering the bathroom, she turned on the water and pretended to take a bath, and then dialed X''s number.


    "What''s the matter with your people?" Ning Xin said with a little resentment.


    X smiled faintly, "When did I say I would send someone to me? The person who sent me was too risky. I''ll just find someone. Ning Xin, this is enough. She is not something you and I can eat. You should think about yourself first."


    "Hmph! I''m fine. I''m the big star Ning Zimo now, and I''m fine." Ning Xin rolled her eyes.


    "Well, everything is fine with you. But what if they pursue it carefully? Honey, you should find a way out for yourself. After all, the Mu family is not where you settle down. When you chose to replace her before, I reminded you You. Haven''t you tasted the bitter fruit yet?" X asked.


    Ning Xin was the least willing to admit her failure. She curled her lips and hummed twice, "I don''t, I have no problem at all!"


    "Hehe, what about Nanyue? And what about that brat at home? One suspects you, the other doesn''t get along with you, and you haven''t been attacked yet?" X lit a cigarette, and slowly puffed out a smoke ring.


    Ning Xin clenched her teeth, she really didn''t want to admit this, but she couldn''t hide it.


    She did have two crises.


    "You haven''t figured out how to deal with these two people?" X asked with concern.


    Ning Xin snorted twice, and replied, "No! I didn''t think about it at all! Are you satisfied? Your tone now is showing off to me, showing me that you are smart and powerful?"


    "Hehe! You really have a villain''s heart." X laughed, but quickly said: "If I were you, I would find a way to get rid of Nan Yue and this brat at the same time. It''s best to let them disappear together, once and for all. "


    "Do something to the kid? She''s only over a year old." Ning Xin hesitated.


    "Hehe, do you feel distressed? Aren''t you always cruel? Why do you feel distressed?" X teased.


    Ning Xin pursed her lips and sneered, "How can I feel bad! I, I am! I just think the child is too young to take it out!"


    "It''s not easy to take out? This is an excuse for you, Ning Xin, unless you don''t want to do it, it''s not that difficult to do, understand?" X chuckled, and said at the same time: "If I were you, I will blame Duanmuning again."

 Chapter 1033

    Throwing the blame to Duanmuning? Ning Xin narrowed her eyes slightly, her face changed a lot.


    Yeah, how was she stupid enough not to link the three together? Anyone who affected her marriage could die now.


    "Thank you, I know how to do it!" Ning Xin''s voice was much lighter than before.


    X stubbed out the cigarette, stared at the front, and said to Ning Xin: "I can help you this time. As long as you tell me your plan, I can help you fix it into the most perfect one. But I want you to split your heart give me."


    "What do you mean?" Ning Xin didn''t understand.


    "You will understand in the future! Well, think of a plan, and then send me a message. I''m waiting for you, anytime, anywhere!" X hung up the phone, he never traded at a loss. If you help Ning Xin, you must get the best return.


    ...


    The next day, the security of Chen Simo''s hospital was completely upgraded, and the two brothers Mu Yucheng personally watched over the people and installed surveillance in Qin Ning''s ward. Qin Ning didn''t think it was necessary to do this, but Mu Yucheng insisted, and she couldn''t refuse.


    When the monitoring was almost installed, an emergency call came from Mu''s side. Mu Yufeng went out to answer the phone, and soon came in with a bitter face.


    "Brother, what should we do?" Mu Yufeng looked sad.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey! Your crush, Wen Wanrou, brought someone to Mu''s to trouble me, saying that I was not qualified to be the president of Mu''s, and asked me to ''resign! Brother, I don''t want to be the president either. But my parents gave me, I can have What can I do. What the hell is this Wen Wanrou staring at me and bullying me! I protest, and raise my hands to protest vigorously!" Mu Yufeng made a mistake.


    "There''s no need to pay attention to it." Mu Yucheng said indifferently.


    In her eyes, Wen Wanrou is a woman who should not be ignored.


    "Yes, my lord, don''t worry about it. But I can''t. Just now, people from the company said that Wen Wanrou brought a lot of shareholders here by herself, and they are waiting for me to go back to hold a shareholders'' meeting! Brother... What do you think should be done?" Mu Yufeng rushed to Mu Yucheng with an exaggerated expression, holding his arm tightly.


    He wanted Mu Yucheng to go back to the meeting, so that he could use the shareholders to help his brother restore his status as president.


    Qin Ning also thought of what he was thinking, so Qin Ning on the hospital bed wrote on the big ipad: Mu Yucheng, please go back to the company, I have no problem here.


    Mu Yucheng narrowed his sea-like eyes slightly, and didn''t really want to leave.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning immediately wrote: I have no problem here, you have found so many bodyguards, Duanmu''s family is here. You go, don''t make me feel like I''m dragging you down.


    Seeing this passage, Mu Yucheng''s face darkened, he pressed Qin Ning''s head helplessly, and sighed, "You, what should I do?"


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Qin Ning was still anxious to speak, and she started to cough in a hurry.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Yucheng''s face was filled with distress, he frowned slightly, and said with utmost gentleness: "Okay, I''ll go right away, you obediently wait for me in the hospital."


    Qin Ning nodded, his crooked eyes were like crescent moons in the sky.


    Just like that, Qin Ning watched Brother Mu Yucheng leave the ward. She took the medicine and fell into a doze again, but this time, her sleep was not so deep.


    She had a dream. In the dream, there was still a little girl who kept calling her mother. That child was carved in pink and jade, and looked a lot like Mu Yucheng. In her sleep, she mistakenly thought that it was her and Mu Yucheng''s birth in the future.

 Chapter 1034

    Mu''s conference room.


    Sitting gentle and domineering next to the main seat, with a silver Parker pen between her fingers, her eyes are cold and she has the aura of a superior person.


    "Mr. Wen, you''re right. Mu Yufeng is indeed a bit weak as the president. It''s not that he''s not capable, it''s that he has more than enough energy to manage the entire Mu Corporation!" Zheng Zheng said.


    Wen Wanrou nodded to the shareholder, she agreed with his words very much.


    "It is said that there is a priority in learning, and there is a specialization in technology. I think Mu Yufeng is very good in an entertainment company. His talent is to be a good president of an entertainment company. He can''t support such a huge system of our Mu Corporation." Shareholder Zhang also added.


    Wen Wanrou continued to nod, she would not easily add personal feelings to her work, so she looked at Mu Yufeng''s matter from a very fair perspective.


    "But Chairman Du ordered that this Mu Yucheng really can''t come back. He is also, why did he cheat at this juncture? It''s normal for a man to be unable to control his body, but it''s not good for him to be so stupid It''s gone." A shareholder who was jealous of Mu Yucheng said deliberately.


    Wen Wanrou cast a ruthless glance at the shareholder, and said with a sneer, "We''re discussing the facts now, only talking about the development of the Mu family. Did you tell me about Mu Yucheng''s private life?"


    "Wen Wanrou, are you really talking about things? If you were talking about things, you wouldn''t interfere in Mu''s affairs! We all know that you like Mu Yucheng. Don''t you come out now to support Mu Yucheng and want Mu Yucheng to be the president? ? A man who has come to this day with the backing of a woman is actually useless. To be honest, he is a waste!" That shareholder Mo deliberately brought the rhythm.


    Wen Wanrou snorted softly, got up slowly, and gave Shareholder Mo a hard look, "Who doesn''t know, you have always been jealous of Mu Yucheng? So you can be sour now! I believe they are not that stupid. Has Mu Yucheng Ability, they are very clear!"


    "Hehe! Let me tell you the truth, we are just small shareholders, we don''t care who has the ability, what we care about is whether we can make money! Mu Yucheng can let us all share the money, then he will It''s suitable for this position. If Mu Yufeng can''t, he''s not suitable. I don''t look at people in terms of money, unlike you... I always only look at that person. It''s a pity, the person you look at will end up cheating on someone else than touching you!" Shareholder Mo stroked his chin, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Wen Wanrou glanced at the guy contemptuously, shook her head and sneered, "So you can only be a 1% minority shareholder in this life!"


    "Hi! Wen Wanrou, what do you mean? Are you attacking me personally here? You can''t chase Mu Yucheng by yourself, so don''t spread fire on me! I, I''m not him, how do I know you Where does it not agree with him?"


    Shareholder Mo was annoyed by Wen Wanrou''s indifference, and deliberately stimulated Wen Wanrou.


    Tighten the five tenderly, hit the table heavily, and said to shareholder Mo: "Believe it or not, I will void your shares in the next second!"


    Shareholder Mo wanted to say that he didn''t believe it, but when he thought about the Wen family behind Wen Wanrou, he was persuaded again.


    He is indeed a minority shareholder, and their Mo family can''t even get close to the top giants. Can''t afford it, Wen Wanrou can''t afford it!


    "Okay, okay, today we are here to discuss how to make the Mu family develop well, not to cause these quarrels. Mr. Wen, Mr. Mo, calm down." The elderly Mr. Chen stood up and persuaded the two of them.

 Chapter 1035

    Wen Wanrou still respects the old and loves the young. When she heard what Chen Changchang said, she nodded slightly, sat down again, and continued to recover, "Yes, we are discussing the development of the Mu family. Everyone, you are all hands-off shopkeepers, don''t you know?" These things in business. So I don¡¯t know some things about Mu¡¯s. Although I have been abroad all year round, I know the development of Mu¡¯s in recent years. I can tell you gently and responsibly that Mu¡¯s needs Mu Yucheng. Leader."


    "Yes, I also agree with Mr. Wen''s statement. Yucheng has been in Mu''s these years, and we have distributed more money than when his father was in charge. This is the proof of ability!" Shareholder Chen said.


    "Actually, we all understand the truth. The problem is that Du Lan doesn''t want Mu Yucheng to come back. What can we all do?" Shareholder Zhang felt helpless.


    They all know Duran''s temper. Once he gets angry, it''s hard to coax him well.


    "That''s why I asked you to come here. It is impossible for Ms. Du to ignore the resolution of the shareholders'' meeting." Wen Wanrou said.


    Shareholder Chen narrowed his eyes. It''s okay to do this, but once they leave like this, the relationship between them and Du Lanxin will become tense.


    He somewhat understood why Du Lanxin didn''t like Wen Wanrou, and didn''t want Wen Wanrou to be her daughter-in-law.


    Such a person who won''t save face for her mother-in-law is indeed not acceptable to many women.


    bang!


    The door of the conference room was pushed open.


    The two Mu Yucheng brothers stood by the door. They were about the same height and had the same slender and perfect figure. As soon as they appeared, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Mu Yucheng, are you here?" Wen Wanrou got up and smiled at Mu Yucheng, her eyes were still full of admiration for Mu Yucheng.


    She just likes this kind of strong man, and only a strong man like Mu Yucheng can match her.


    "This is Mrs. Mu!" Mu Yucheng glanced at Wen Wanrou lightly, which meant that Wen Wanrou was meddling in her own business.


    Wen Wanrou looked at Mu Yucheng, but she was not angry at all, she nodded and said: "Well, I overstepped. You should come back and solve this yourself. Mu Yucheng, I''m sorry!"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at Wen Wanrou, but turned his head to look at those shareholders, and sat on the side of the main seat with the powerful coercion that only belonged to the superior.


    When all the shareholders saw Mu Yucheng, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Mu Yucheng is Mu Yucheng, and every gesture is full of kingly air. Even if they are not in the position of president, they can still carry the aura of the president, and even that face gives them a sense of calm and prestige.


    "Mu Yucheng, when are you coming back? If you don''t come back, your gentleness will die of anxiety!" Shareholder Mo pursed his lips and asked Mu Yucheng deliberately.


    Obviously, he was making trouble.


    However, Mu Yucheng directly ignored the Mo shareholder. He glanced at the other shareholders and said solemnly: "Until my mother makes an official appointment, I will not return to this position. Before I return to Mu''s, I hope everyone Support my younger brother. Mu Yufeng''s abilities are pretty good!"


    When everyone heard the words, they looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Everyone understands, this is not to grab the position of president, but to support my younger brother.


    Sure enough, the relationship between the two brothers is really good.


    "But Mu Yucheng, Mu Yufeng doesn''t have this ability at all. Under his leadership, the Mu family will go downhill!" Wen Wanrou was in a hurry, she really didn''t want to see accidents in a company like Mu''s.


    "How do you know it''s going to go downhill?" Mu Yucheng said coldly.


    "I''ve seen him handle some projects, and I don''t think he can do it!" Wen Wanrou replied eagerly.

 Chapter 1036

    "It''s just what you think!" Mu Yucheng''s voice was cold.


    Hearing Mu Yucheng''s protection of Mu Yufeng, a touch of disappointment flashed on Wen Wanrou''s face, and she sighed, "Mu Yucheng, when did you become so emotional?"


    The implication is that he still doesn''t believe in Mu Yufeng''s ability.


    "This is my business." Mu Yucheng''s face was even colder than before, even if he didn''t say it, he could already feel that it had nothing to do with you.


    Wen Wanrou smiled helplessly, "Mu Yucheng, do you think I came to your company to cause trouble and to make trouble with you, Mu Shi?"


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, glanced at Wen Wanrou lightly, and said coldly, "What do you think?"


    "Hehe! Mu Yucheng, you don''t know me too well. As a professional woman, I have very correct three views. I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do! I''m not here to attract you Attention. Just because of Mu! Mu is my partner, and I don''t want my partner to fail!" Wen Wanrou said a little excitedly.


    In fact, rather than saying that she was excited, it would be better to say that she was wronged, she felt that she did not have too much personal feelings involved in this visit, and she was just afraid that Mrs. Mu would be unlucky.


    "What you''re worried about doesn''t exist!" Mu Yucheng replied.


    "Why doesn''t it exist? I''m a professional. I understand the risk control of a company. I can help you analyze it rationally. Without any emotional color, understand?" Wen Wanrou looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng also looked at Wen Wanrou. At work, Mu Yucheng still recognized Wen Wanrou''s ability. After all, when a woman is the CEO, at this age, Wen Wanrou is the first one to achieve her current achievements.


    Indeed, she is an excellent professional woman, but this does not mean that all her judgments are correct.


    "You don''t believe in Mu Yufeng, it''s just that you are emotional!" Mu Yucheng spoke again calmly.


    Wen Wanrou was taken aback, then looked at Mu Yufeng, and then at the others.


    She hesitated a little, she didn''t believe that Mu Yufeng was emotional? But Mu Yufeng is indeed not as good as Mu Yucheng, his ability is far behind!


    Wen Wanrou still felt that her judgment was correct.


    "You subjectively think that I am more capable than Mu Yufeng, thus ignoring his real strength. I agree with Mu Yufeng to act as the president temporarily, not because he is my younger brother. My mother''s decision is not because no one is available. We members of the Mu family have always distinguished between public and private, and appointed people on their merits. If you question Mu Yufeng, think about the Moldo project first. It was followed by Mu Yufeng himself. Whether you are capable or not, you can judge for yourself!" Mu Yucheng said Put your hands in front of you.


    This is the most he ever said as president.


    Mu Yufeng on the side was so moved that he was on the verge of tears. Normally, he was disliked by his brother in every possible way, but he didn''t expect his brother to recognize his ability at a critical moment.


    It turned out that his brother thought he could be a good president! Still support him so much!


    "Well, I know about that project. It is said that the venture capital company did not recommend Mu''s entry at that time. But Xiao Mu always went up and settled it."


    "The proceeds from that project have already been transferred to everyone''s account, right? Anyway, I have received a lot! I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, Mu Yufeng is still pretty good!"


    "Actually, as Mu Yucheng said, Mu Yufeng is still capable. We don''t believe in Du Lanxin''s vision, so we should believe him. A person who is incompetent, the Mu family should not be born, right? "


    When the wind direction changed, the conference room was full of voices praising Mu Yufeng.

 Chapter 1037

    Mu Yufeng wanted to be proud, but he caught a glimpse of his brother''s serious face out of the corner of his eye, and his state changed accordingly. He knows very well that the reason why he is today is because of his brother''s guidance.


    "What do you think?" After listening to the shareholder''s words, Mu Yucheng turned his head to look at Wen Wanrou.


    Sitting beside Mu Yucheng, Wen Wanrou was also quietly thinking about Mu Yucheng''s words. She also remembered the project back then, but she always believed that Mu Yucheng was behind the helm. Unexpectedly, Mu Yufeng did it by himself.


    If you look at that project, Mu Yufeng''s ability is really good. It can even be said that he is only inferior to Mu Yucheng, but he can easily kill other presidents in seconds.


    "Well, from this point, I recognize his ability." Wen Wanrou nodded.


    After hearing this, several shareholders'' eyes lit up instantly. None of them expected that Wen Wanrou, who has always been strict, would recognize people outside Mu Yucheng.


    Therefore, it is no problem for Mu Yufeng to be the president.


    "We only care about whether the Mu family can make money and whether it will give us benefits. We don''t care that much about other things. If you think it''s good, then we will support it and always support it!"


    "Yes, our idea is actually quite simple, not that complicated. If Mu Yufeng can lead the Mu family well and let us get money, then he is a qualified president!"


    The wind direction of these people is still changing very quickly.


    Although Mu Yufeng wanted to complain, he still didn''t say it. After all, human nature is like this.


    "Since everyone has no objections, the meeting is over here! I don''t want any objections to my brother in the future!" Mu Yucheng said every word with the strong coercion that belongs only to the superior. , Let those shareholders keep silent one by one.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, we believe in Mu Yufeng!"


    "Well, we do have something else to do. Didn''t we agree to play golf together? What are you doing? Let''s go!"


    "Yeah, what a meeting, waste of time, go, go play golf!"


    The shareholders gave each other winks, stood up with a smile at the same time, and then left the meeting room as quickly as possible.


    In the end, only Brother Mu Yucheng and Wen Wanrou and her assistant were left in the conference room.


    With four people present, the atmosphere changed again.


    Wen Wanrou raised her head, deliberately with a little pride, "Mu Yucheng, don''t think too much, I didn''t come back in a hurry to make troubles just because of something to happen to you."


    "En." Mu Yucheng replied lightly, Thaks believed this.


    Gentleness at work is really not that despicable, at least to Mrs. Mu.


    "Even though Mu Yufeng has this ability, I still think it''s more suitable for the Mu family to have you as the president. After all, your ability to resist pressure is even better!" Wen Wanrou bit the word "means" heavily.


    Mu Yufeng heard it, Wen Wanrou felt that he was too silly and sweet in the mall.


    Yes, he does not deny that. Sometimes he is not as decisive as his brother. But he never thought about becoming the president, so he didn''t think it mattered whether he had this quality or not.


    "He is him, I can''t be him, and he can''t be me!" Mu Yucheng said again.


    When Mu Yufeng heard this, he was so moved that he wanted to cry. Like a monster, he looked at his brother tearfully.


    "Hehe! It''s good, brotherly love. If that''s the case, I''ll stay in the country for a few more days, and I''ll watch his performance slowly! By the way, I''ll pay attention to your gossip!" Wen Wanrou''s voice changed, and she entered the relationship.

 Chapter 1038

    "There''s nothing to pay attention to." Mu Yucheng''s voice was indifferent, alienated and rejected.


    Wen Wanrou pursed her lips and chuckled, "Really? But I think there are many things worthy of my attention, such as you and your cheating partner!" Wen Wanrou is not jealous, she just doesn''t understand it.


    "Didn''t you always like that woman Qin Ning? You didn''t even fall for so many troublemakers, why did you cheat suddenly? Mu Yucheng, I can''t figure it out, can you explain to me?" Wen Wanrou stared at her. Looking at Muyu City.


    Mu Yucheng put his hands away, his eyes as deep as the sea were full of chill, "It''s not necessary!"


    Yes, there is no need to explain to this woman.


    Hearing these three words, the smile on Wen Wanrou''s face froze. Proudly, she raised her head, snorted twice, folded her arms and said, "Well, it''s not necessary, anyway, I''m not in the mood to listen to you!"


    After finishing speaking, Wen Wanrou glanced at the assistant. Her assistant immediately went to open the door, and saw Wen Wanrou walking towards the door proudly, and at the same time said: "Mu Yucheng, my love is not humble, don''t think that I will put down my self-esteem and do something. I am not who I was then! "


    Then, Wen Wanrou disappeared in Mu''s meeting room.


    When Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng returned to the CEO''s office together, Mu Yufeng, who was like a bastard, hugged his brother on the spot, kissed him several times excitedly, and then shouted: "Brother, I am the most, the most, the most! It''s you, brother. The way you came here to support me domineeringly just now is so handsome! No wonder you can marry a sister-in-law!"


    Mu Yucheng actually looked disgusted, his eyes were gloomy, and his voice was as cold as ice, "Let go!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng immediately let go of his brother''s hand as if he had been struck by electricity, and raised it above his head with a smile. Said: "Brother, when will you come back? Although I have the ability, I really don''t want to manage the Mu family. You know, my interest is in the entertainment company."


    "En." Mu Yucheng responded lightly.


    "Brother, do you want to come back and fight with me and become the president of the Mu family again? Or do you have other intentions?" Mu Yufeng looked at his brother curiously.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, "I''ll come back when the time is right."


    The so-called time is ripe, but Du Lan''s heart is not letting go.


    Mu Yufeng held his forehead and grinned, "Brother, why don''t you tell our mother that the sister-in-law at home is a fake, and let her directly restore your position?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but stared at Mu Yufeng''s face and wrote: Do you think it''s feasible now?


    "Yeah... that''s not feasible! The test report hasn''t come out yet, and that Ning Xin lost his memory again, it''s very troublesome!" Mu Yufeng held his chin, he really hoped that Ning Xin didn''t lose his memory, and hoped that his sister-in-law would recover her memory.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Mu, you''re doing well!" When Mu Yucheng spoke, he was already looking at the reports that Mu Yufeng had processed in the past few days.


    "Oh, my lord, it''s good for the time being. I''ll break down after a long time. I''m such a playful person, I want to go out with my little lover every day. No way!"


    Here Mu Yufeng is pestering Mu Yucheng in all kinds of ways, telling him to go back to the company early, while Wen Wanrou has already got into the car and is going to go to the Wen family''s company in the imperial capital first.


    Ji Yanran has already received the news of her return. So at this moment, Ji Yanran wants to make trouble again, to make her unhappy.

 Chapter 1039

    "Hi! Miss Wen Wanrou, you are doing well. When you come back at this time, do you want to study some shocking project with Mu Yucheng?"


    Ji Yanran''s WeChat is full of sarcasm, thick sarcasm.


    With a gentle look, the chill on his face can basically kill a person.


    She hadn''t replied yet, and that ignorant person sent another message.


    "Haha, don''t you really want to talk to me? In fact, if I were you, I would have the same idea. But there is no way, since things are like this, I can''t ignore it! Wen Wanrou, let''s meet and talk? That Duanmu I have a lot of information about Ning! By the way, you also know that it was because of Duanmu Ning Mu Yucheng that he lost the position of president. Oops! Beauty is a disaster, that''s it!"


    Ji Yanran is still very smart, she knows Wen Wanrou too well, she knows that other things may not stimulate Wen Wanrou, but Mu Yucheng''s career will certainly be able to.


    So she stabbed Wen Wanrou''s wound with an extra knife in a timely manner.


    Wen Wanrou really felt uncomfortable, she tapped the screen several times with her slender fingers, and soon, a message passed.


    "Where is she now?"


    Wen Wanrou decided to see Qin Ning.


    Ji Yanran: "Tsk tsk tsk, you are indeed gentle, and only you dare to be so domineering. I dare not provoke that woman. So even if I know she is in the hospital, I dare not see her!"


    Wen Wanrou: "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense, she is in the hospital, just tell me the location of the hospital. Otherwise, you will be the next one to go to the hospital!"


    Ji Yanran: "Ah! Got it, I can''t afford to offend you! She''s in Chen Simo''s hospital. If you look at it now, she should be in the VIP ward. That''s all I know, and you''re left to figure it out."


    Wen Wanrou didn''t reply to Ji Yanran after seeing this message.


    And Ji Yanran didn''t wait for Wen Wanrou''s news. It can be said that she just wanted to make trouble to this extent. If she didn''t dare to provoke her, she let others do it.


    The snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman''s benefit, she is no longer stupid.


    "Don''t go to the company first, go to Chen Simo''s hospital." Wen Wanrou changed her mind.


    The assistant didn''t know why Wen Wanrou suddenly changed her mind, and she didn''t dare to ask more, so she changed direction according to Wen Wanrou''s request.


    Before Wen Wanrou entered the hospital, she bought a bouquet of flowers. After making inquiries at the front desk with her assistant, she went directly into the exclusive elevator in the VIP area.


    Five minutes later, Wen Wanrou and her assistant were stopped outside the door of Qin Ning''s ward.


    "Why can''t I visit?" The assistant looked displeased, almost getting angry when he saw the bodyguards.


    The serious bodyguard spoke slowly: "This is a rule. Without the permission of President Mu, President Duanmu and Dr. Chen, ordinary people are not allowed to enter."


    "We..." The assistant wanted to say that she was not an ordinary person, but Wen Wanrou gave her a sideways glance. She immediately realized that she should go to Chen Simo now.


    So, Wen Wanrou stood outside the door of the ward with flowers in her arms, while her assistant went to find Chen Simo.


    It just so happened that Chen Simo didn''t have an operation today, and when he saw the gentle assistant, he was stunned for a few seconds, but he still cooperated very well.


    "Miss Wen, flowers can''t go in." Seeing the flowers Wen Wanrou was holding, Chen Simo touched his chin and said.


    "Do you think I''ll hide something in this bouquet of flowers? This is the first time I''ve seen her, so I''m not interested in hurting her!" Wen Wanrou said, throwing the flowers aside.


    How could she, who was so proud, accept such doubts.


    "Of course I believe that Miss Wen''s character is that she cannot touch pollen for the time being after the operation." Chen Simo explained.

 Chapter 1040

    Hearing this explanation, Wen Wanrou''s mood somewhat improved. She stared at Chen Simo, "Can I go in now?"


    "Well, of course. But I want to accompany you." Chen Simo smiled.


    Wen Wanrou nodded, and followed Chen Simo into the ward.


    Qin Ning has already woken up, she didn''t hear the voice outside the door. The sound insulation effect of this hospital is still good, so she didn''t hear any gentle voices.


    "Miss Duanmu''s throat has just been operated on, so it''s inconvenient to talk, and she uses an ipad for daily communication." Chen Simo explained.


    Wen Wanrou hummed, and came to Qin Ning with arrogance. She is condescending and looks arrogant.


    But when her eyes fell on Qin Ning, she froze again. Although this face has changed, but...but she has a feeling.


    "Qin Ning!" Wen Wanrou almost couldn''t help calling out the name.


    Qin Ning on the hospital bed stared at Wen Wanrou in a daze, while Chen Simo over there sighed in his heart: Wen Wanrou is amazing, you actually recognized him as soon as we met? She really loves Qin Ning, right?


    When Qin Ning regained consciousness, Wen Wanrou''s hand had already landed on her face. The gentle expression made Qin Ning feel strange. She didn''t know how to describe her current mood. She wanted to reject this woman''s touch, but she couldn''t stand her probing gaze.


    In the end, Qin Ning wrote on the iPad: "Did you admit the wrong person?"


    Seeing this sentence, Wen Wanrou smiled, "Is it a mistake?"


    A person''s appearance can be changed, but his eyes and temperament cannot be changed. She believed that she could not be mistaken, she believed that the one in front of her was Qin Ning''s true self.


    As for the one in Mu Yucheng''s house... Hehe, I didn''t know until I saw the real deity. The strangeness of that person at that time turned out to be fake.


    "It should be a mistake. That Qin Ning is at Mu Yucheng''s house. I''m Duanmuning!" Qin Ning wrote another sentence on the ipad.


    Wen Wanrou held Qin Ning''s face, unable to tell what mood she was in, "Why can''t you talk? Why don''t you remember me? Amnesia?"


    Such tenderness made Qin Ning strange and familiar. She coughed lightly, then took out her iPad, and continued to write: "I am amnesiac. So did you know me before? How did you recognize me? My face is disfigured, Reworked."


    "You disfigured?" Wen Wanrou was a little surprised. She was wondering why Qin Ning''s face changed, but now she heard that it was disfigurement and amnesia.


    A puff of anger rose from Wen Wanrou''s chest.


    She didn''t attack Qin Ning so disgustingly, who was it? Who made Qin Ning become like this?


    Do you think that Mu Yucheng won''t look for Qin Ning? Hehe, aren''t we together again? An idiot is an idiot, there are some things that I can''t see clearly, now I know?


    "Yes, I know you!" Wen Wanrou replied.


    "Then what was my name before? What kind of person am I?" Qin Ning is most concerned about these. She is actually more afraid that she is the kind of vicious woman who has hurt many people.


    Wen Wanrou looked back at Chen Simo, who was full of surprise, and said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Congratulations, we used to be enemies. We were rivals in love, but...you are not a bad person, and I don''t hate you either!"


    When Qin Ning heard this, she really felt that her three views had been subverted. She stared blankly at Wen Wanrou without saying a word, trying to digest these things.


    But Chen Simo couldn''t look at Wen Wanrou and continue talking. He coughed lightly and stood behind Wen Wanrou.

 Chapter 1041

    "You don''t need to remind me, I know what to do." Wen Wanrou glanced at Chen Simo, held Qin Ning''s small face, and continued to look at her eyes, "Your pupils are beautiful. When I first saw you, your pupils were very colorful. normal."


    Qin Ning came out of the shock, took a slow breath, and continued typing on the iPad: "What was my previous name?"


    "I don''t want to tell you for now! Because... it seems they didn''t say anything!" Wen Wanrou glanced at Chen Simo, and kicked the ball to the man.


    The corners of Chen Simo''s mouth twitched slightly, this is a scam. If he had known that Wen Wanrou had this vision, he would never have let Wen Wanrou come in to see Qin Ning.


    When Qin Ning heard Wen Wanrou''s words, she turned to look at Chen Simo over there, holding up her iPad with a little resentment, "You know who I am now? So you deliberately kept it from me?"


    Holding on to his glasses, Chen Simo felt melancholy. He coughed slowly, "Actually... I''m not sure. We, we are doing DNA comparisons. We dare not tell you until we are sure that it is you. Please... Please believe us , we didn''t intend to hide it from you!"


    Seeing that Chen Simo was nervous, Wen Wanrou probably guessed it, she smiled lightly, and helped the man explain: "Well, they probably don''t have my piercing eyes, so they won''t recognize you right away."


    Qin Ning nodded with complicated emotions, and wrote at the same time: "Then wait for the results of the DNA comparison. I don''t care who I am for the time being."


    She was afraid that some truths would be too ugly for herself to accept for a while.


    Wen Wanrou was not surprised by Qin Ning''s reaction at all, let alone Qin Ning, if it was her, she would have the same reaction.


    "To be honest, I sympathize with you!" Wen Wanrou changed her posture, pulled the chair beside her, and sat quietly opposite Qin Ning, raising her eyebrows.


    She couldn''t accept being disfigured and dumb, and it was not easy for Qin Ning in front of her to survive until Mu Yucheng and the others discovered her.


    However, what she couldn''t figure out was why Qin Ning turned into Duanmu Ning and Duanmu Changfeng''s wife.


    "Oh, by the way, you and Duanmu Changfeng shouldn''t be real, right?" Wen Wanrou asked with concern.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "It''s not true."


    "Well, that''s good. Otherwise the guy who loves you will cry to death!" Wen Wanrou smiled.


    At this moment, she found that she felt sympathy for Mu Yucheng.


    There is a counterfeit product living by her side, and if the genuine product is killed like this, she will feel uncomfortable if it is changed.


    Qin Ning couldn''t help but get nervous when she heard that guy''s words. She quickly wrote on her iPad: "I was married before?"


    Yes, just now Wen Wanrou said that she is her rival in love, so... she should be married.


    She is married, so it is completely impossible for Mu Yucheng to be with her!


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning''s heart still hurts.


    "Well, married." Wen Wanrou nodded, but suddenly decided to be selfish, "But I don''t want to tell you. If you are destined, he will find you. If you love him enough, you will also bring your love for him, always stay with him."


    Qin Ning pursed her lips tightly, she didn''t know what to do.


    Her heart beats towards Mu Yucheng, if that person is not Mu Yucheng, she has betrayed her husband, in a sense, she is a villain, a very hateful person!


    "Pfft... Your reaction is really interesting!" Wen Wanrou stood up, not wanting to look at Qin Ning anymore, she found that the more she watched, the more she felt sympathy, because of sympathy, she even wanted to help Qin Ning get together with Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 1042

    Hehe, she is gentle and soft, and she actually has the thoughts of the Virgin Mary? How ridiculous! She can''t do this!


    "I still have work to do, so I''m leaving first. You recover well, and I''ll come see you when I have time!" Wen Wanrou said, taking out a business card and putting it in Qin Ning''s hands, "Here, there is my contact information on it, I want to contact someone Chat, remember to find me!"


    After the words fell, Wen Wanrou walked out generously.


    Chen Simo paid attention to Qin Ning''s expression, fearing that Qin Ning would be distracted by Wen Wanrou, he hurried over and explained: "She and you are rivals in love, and some words are untrustworthy. You still believe us!"


    Qin Ning looked at the business card, then looked at Chen Simo, and slowly wrote on the iPad: "Then tell me, who is my real identity? Or, do you suspect who I am?"


    Chen Simo frowned. Did he say or not about the current situation? After he said it, the result was again...


    Seeing that Chen Simo was struggling, Qin Ning continued to write: "Is it inconvenient to say? Or is it because Mu Yucheng is involved, and you are all embarrassed?"


    "It''s different from what you guessed. Really, I can assure you that the facts are absolutely different from what you imagined, and it''s not like what Wen Wanrou said! You have to believe in us, in Mu Yucheng, and in loving you everyone!"


    Chen Simo almost knelt down to Qin Ning.


    In fact, he has already confirmed that Duanmuning is Qin Ning, but he still needs a certificate to convince everyone. Before the appraisal report came out, he had to keep it a secret from Qin Ning.


    In the end, Qin Ning was kind. Seeing Chen Simo being so embarrassed, she didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she pursed her lips and smiled, and wrote on her iPad: "My throat is uncomfortable, and I can''t do anything. Wait until the treatment is over. "


    Chen Simo let out a long sigh of relief, feeling as if he had been pardoned.


    ...


    After Wen Wanrou walked out of the hospital, she asked her assistant to drive to Mengyuan Huahai on the outskirts of the imperial capital.


    Sitting on the bench in the sea of ??flowers, Wen Wanrou fell into deep thought.


    "Mr. Wen, are you okay?" The assistant felt that Wen Wanrou''s state was not right, and immediately cared.


    Wen Wanrou came back to her senses, waved her hand, and replied: "I''m fine."


    But after finishing speaking, Wen Wanrou asked the assistant again, "If one day, your enemy suddenly becomes very pitiful, will you step on her, or help her and let her continue to compete with you?"


    The assistant was stunned for a second, then smiled and said, "It depends on what kind of enemy it is. If this enemy is worthy of my long-term retention and will help me grow, I will choose the latter."


    Wen Wanrou''s assistant is actually the same as Wen Wanrou, they all belong to the kind of professionalism. What she cares about is whether she can make progress, not whether she can get it.


    "Hehe, you are right. It depends on what she is like!" After finishing speaking, Wen Wanrou stood up and looked up.


    Qin Ning, I don''t like to compete with you who are so weak. Even if I lose, I will lose in a fair and decent way!


    "Help me investigate Duanmuning. There are no details. I want what others know, and I want what others don''t! Also, I want you to find out about that Qin Ning in Mu Yucheng''s family!"


    "Mr. Wen, do you think there is any connection between these two people?" Wen Wanrou''s assistant is a smart person after all. With a word from the president, she can think a lot.


    Wen Wanrou nodded, she trusted this assistant, so she didn''t hide her intentions, "The one in the hospital is the real Qin Ning. It''s a pity that she lost her memory and was injured! I want to know what happened to her. Why didn''t even Mu Yucheng protect her well?" .¡±

 Chapter 1043

    "Well, Mr. Wen, don''t worry, I will help you find out!" The assistant nodded.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t speak, and continued to look at the sea of ??flowers.


    Why didn''t even Mu Yucheng protect her? Why would a counterfeit appear? Too many doubts!


    Hehe, this time she is actually smarter than Mu Yucheng!


    Besides, at the hospital, when Mu Yucheng came over, Chen Simo told him about Wen Wanrou.


    Mu Yucheng''s face was always gloomy and his eyes were dim, making it impossible to guess his true thoughts.


    "Actually, don''t you think it''s scary? Wen Wanrou recognized Qin Ning at a glance, we didn''t! Especially you, you who get along day and night, shouldn''t you reflect on it?" Chen Simo deliberately stimulated Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, his face really became more stinky.


    He blamed himself quite a bit, he had met Qin Ning so many times after his return, and even kissed and hugged her. But he only felt that he was cheating, and never thought that the woman beside him was the one he had been waiting to love.


    What a big fool he is.


    "Actually, it''s not your fault! Her throat was injured and her face changed, so it''s really difficult to recognize." Chen Simo felt that Mu Yucheng''s face was very bad, and quickly comforted him in his own way.


    But this comfort made Mu Yucheng even more uncomfortable.


    Disfigurement, amnesia, throat injury! She has been through so much, but he failed to recognize, what a bastard he is!


    "Mu Yucheng, you, don''t use this expression! I didn''t mean to make you feel guilty. You should be glad that we now realize that this is her. Otherwise, you will torture each other for a longer time!" Chen Simo couldn''t stand the look in Mu Yucheng''s eyes. low.


    "Yeah!" Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, got up directly, and went to Qin Ning''s ward.


    Qin Ning had just finished the infusion, and when she saw Mu Yucheng''s face full of guilt and dazed eyes, she drew a big question mark on the ipad.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened slightly, he hugged Qin Ning in his arms, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    I failed to recognize you earlier, and failed to bring you back to me earlier.


    Qin Ning''s body froze slightly, his brain was in a daze for nearly half a minute, and he quickly came to his senses.


    Her previous identity has something to do with Mu Yucheng, she is probably the person next to Mu Yucheng!


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning choked on his own saliva and kept coughing.


    Hearing Qin Ning''s cough, Mu Yucheng became nervous. He looked at Qin Ning cautiously, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Qin Ning took out the ipad and slowly wrote on it: "My...previous identity was...the person next to you? Who am I?"


    Mu Yucheng pursed his thin lips, not yet thinking about how to tell Qin Ning.


    "I will never be your wife, right?" Qin Ning continued to ask.


    She didn''t dare to think about it because she felt that Mu Yucheng already had a wife, so some things were impossible.


    "Yes." Mu Yucheng said firmly.


    boom¡­¡­


    Qin Ning was completely shocked, she, she was Mu Yucheng''s wife.


    "Then who is that in your family?" Qin Ning quickly wrote on the ipad, this is very important.


    "It should be your twin sister." Mu Yucheng explained.


    Qin Ning held his forehead and breathed slowly, breath after breath, and adjusted after a while so that his hands would not tremble, "The DNA comparison result is out, isn''t it?"


    "Not yet, but I believe you are my wife." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face affectionately, "Otherwise, why can''t I help you so much?"

 Chapter 1044

    That''s right, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to explain Mu Yucheng''s anomaly towards her.


    So, she is Mu Yucheng''s real wife? So she is the biological mother of Mu Yucheng''s child?


    Mu Chengyu is her son?


    Seeing Qin Ning''s bewildered face, Mu Yucheng hugged her tightly in his arms, kissing her while telling his thoughts.


    In another place, Nan Yue is finding the truth in her own way, she wants to prove to everyone that Ning Xin is a fake.


    However, her operation has been watched by Ning Xin. The person Ning Xin borrowed from X has been staring at Nan Yue.


    "She was born to be cannon fodder!" Ning Xin narrowed her eyes slightly as she stared at the image on the iPad, her whole body exuded coldness, "Since I want to die so much, I''ll help you die!"


    After speaking, Ning Xin put away the ipad, ready to threaten Nan Yue herself.


    But as soon as she got out of the car, she ran into Ji Yanran who was also looking for Nan Yue.


    Ji Yanran heard that someone was checking the entry and exit records of the big star Ning Zimo, she was a little curious, so she asked her to share her location.


    When her gaze met Ning Xin''s, her gaze flickered slightly, and her face changed.


    "Yo, the big star came here in person, what do you want to do? Do you want to check someone?" Ji Yanran went up to provoke.


    She could guess that Ning Xin was looking for Nan Yue.


    Ning Xin glanced at Ji Yanran lightly, and said angrily, "Does it have something to do with you?"


    "Hehe! Maybe it doesn''t matter!" Ji Yanran looked at Ning Xin carefully, touched the tip of her nose and said deliberately: "But it seems to have a lot to do with you."


    "Ji Yanran, are you here looking for trouble?" Ning Xin asked with a smile on her face.


    Ji Yanran shrugged her shoulders, her eyes fell on the building in front of her, she spread her hands, and said with a wicked smile: "How could it be. You are sensitive. How could I find you."


    "It''s better not!" Ning Xin paused every word, and turned away from looking at Ji Yanran.


    She never believed Ji Yanran, how could a woman who was as complicated as her not have the intention of harming her?


    "Of course not. It''s Star Ning, do you have any secrets? If you have one, you must hide it well, don''t let me catch it, or it will be very bad for you. Mu Yucheng will know it too Very angry!" Ji Yanran shouted at Ning Xin''s back.


    Ning Xin''s pace obviously slowed down a lot compared to just now, her fair cheeks were covered with darkness, and her pale eyes were also stained with anger.


    Very good, Ji Yanran, she remembered! How dare this woman threaten her!


    Then don''t blame her for being rude!


    Ji Yanran kept squinting her eyes and smiling, she quietly looked at Ning Xin''s back, and waited for the other party to actually enter the building before she took a step forward.


    One thing she believes, Ning Xin has a secret now.


    Thinking of the secret, Ji Yanran couldn''t help but get excited. She raised her eyebrows, raised the corners of her mouth, and said to herself, "My thirst for knowledge is the strongest. I want to go in and see what you guys are doing."


    After speaking, Ji Yanran walked into the building with big strides.


    At this moment, Nan Yue had obtained some of the materials she wanted by relying on her relationship. She sat in the lounge and looked at it for a while, but suddenly her stomach felt uncomfortable, so she stuffed all the materials into her bag and went straight to the bathroom.


    Nan Yue was too uncomfortable, so she didn''t look around vigilantly along the way.


    She didn''t know that Ning Xin had long followed her.


    And Ning Xin didn''t know that Ji Yanran followed behind the two of them.

 Chapter 1045

    Ning Xin went into the bathroom self-righteously, stood by the sink and waited for the people inside to leave one by one.


    In the end, only Nan Yue was left, and she went over and knocked on the bathroom door behind her. She thought that no one would know about her operation, but she didn''t want to, Ji Yanran was already outside the door. Even, Ji Yanran took out the recording pen she was carrying and threw it in through the crack of the door.


    Ning Xin didn''t notice at all.


    After the sound of splashing water, Nan Yue tidied herself up and walked out of the cubicle in the bathroom.


    When she raised her head, she bumped into Ning Xin''s face.


    "Ah!" Nan Yue exclaimed subconsciously.


    Ning Xin rubbed her chin, looked at Nan Yue with interest, and asked deliberately: "Nan Yue, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so scared when you see me? Did we have any unpleasantness before? If so, I... don''t intend to I apologize to you."


    "Huh?" Nan Yue came back to her senses and savored Ning Xin''s words carefully. She felt a little inexplicable for a moment. She pursed her lips, inserted her fingers into her hair, and asked pretending to be relaxed: "Sister Zimo, what did you say?" What? Why can¡¯t I understand.¡±


    "Don''t understand? Nan Yue, you don''t need to pretend in front of me. I know everything." After Ning Xin finished speaking, she stepped forward and stood in front of Nan Yue.


    Nan Yue stepped back subconsciously, and Ning Xin followed suit.


    Step by step, Ning Xin finally pushed Nan Yue to the wall. She propped her hands on the wall, facing Nan Yue in an extremely domineering posture, and said word by word, "Nan Yue, how long are you going to hide from me?"


    Nan Yue looked directly at Ning Xin, and was so cold by her gaze, she moved her throat subconsciously, and continued to pretend not to understand, "I don''t understand what you mean. Sister Zimo, I''m stupid, why don''t you say it again?" understand?"


    "Be clearer?" Ning Xin squeezed Nan Yue''s chin, and said every word with a deterrent force, "Nan Yue, do you know who I am?"


    The corner of Nan Yue''s mouth moved slightly, her smile froze, "I...I don''t understand what you mean, I...I know something."


    "Hmph! Nan Yue, I''ll give you a chance to pretend in front of me. Don''t cherish it!" Ning Xin gritted her teeth and clasped Nan Yue''s chin tightly.


    Her strength was still quite strong, and when she exerted force, bloodstains appeared on Nan Yue''s chin.


    Nan Yue endured the pain and continued, "Sister Zimo, I really don''t understand what you mean!"


    "I''m not Ning Zimo!" Ning Xin changed her routine and said coldly to Nan Yue.


    Nan Yue was startled, then waved her hands and smiled: "Sister Zimo, you are joking. You are not Ning Zimo, who are you?"


    "I''m Ning Xin!" Ning Xin said.


    Nan Yue''s movements and expressions froze for more than ten seconds before she said, "Are you really Ning Xin?"


    "Yes!" Ning Xin nodded.


    Nan Yue was so excited that she couldn''t wait to take out her mobile phone to record this exciting moment.


    As long as she gets the evidence, she can tell Mu Yucheng and the others, and she can tell the netizens not to be fooled by this pirated product!


    Action is sometimes faster than mental activity. When Nan Yue thought of this, her hands were already in her pockets as quickly as possible to record with her mobile phone.


    Ning Xin had noticed her actions a long time ago. Ning Xin raised her hand, went up and snatched Nan Yue''s cell phone, and said with a sneer, "Why, do you want to leave evidence for someone to expose me?"


    Nan Yue didn''t speak, but her eyes locked on her mobile phone.


    "Hmph! Nan Yue, you are still too young to fight with my old lady! Listen clearly, Mu Yucheng knows that I am not the real Ning Zimo!"

 Chapter 1046

    After Ning Xin finished speaking, Nan Yue was stunned for a few seconds. Her eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t believe it. "What? Mr. Mu knows?"


    "Hmph! He knows! So don''t dream that if you tell my secrets, he will abandon me! You can see how important my position in the Mu family is." Ning Xin put her hand on Nan Yue''s. On the neck, the eyes flashed fiercely, and she continued: "You are a smart person, if you don''t do smart things, you won''t live for long!"


    Nan Yue is still immersed in this disbelief, how is it possible? How could Mr. Mu know that he was a fake and still want her to stay? Didn''t you say Mr. Mu has a dedicated relationship?


    "Why, still can''t figure it out? Nan Yue, it''s not good for people''s brains to be tied up for too long, do you understand?" Ning Xin began to exert force with her hands.


    This kind of contact made Nan Yue''s breathing difficult. She stared at Ning Xin, her brain spinning rapidly.


    No, there is a problem! There are big problems.


    If Mr. Mu knew, she shouldn''t treat her like this. Her reaction was obviously that Mr. Mu didn''t know.


    She is going to kill her to silence her!


    "You, you are lying to me!" Nan Yue struggled, "Mr. Mu doesn''t know at all! You are tricking me, so I won''t believe you! I will definitely tell Mr. Mu!"


    "Hehe! Nan Yue, you want to die! I''ll give you a chance to live, but you don''t want it, right?" Ning Xin''s voice was as cold as ice, and her face was instantly filled with chill and murderous aura.


    Nan Yue gritted her teeth, "This is a public place, and there is surveillance outside. If something happens to me, the police will definitely find you. Do you still dare to hit me hard here?"


    After all, Nan Yue is not a fool, she knows how to negotiate with Ning Xin.


    Hearing this, the murderous look on Ning Xin''s face faded a lot. He really didn''t intend to kill Nan Yue here, she just wanted to scare Nan Yue, and let Nan Yue and him obey her arrangement honestly.


    But just now, Nan Yue became suspicious of her words without saying much, and she was enraged and strangled her neck.


    "Nan Yue, you''re not stupid!" Ning Xin let go of her hand, "But you think you can escape death by escaping here?"


    "This is a country ruled by law. You can''t do whatever you want! If you kill someone, you''ll be caught by the police and put in jail. Think about it carefully!" Nan Yue rubbed her neck, which was sore from being pinched, and moved a few steps to the side, putting her hands on the There is the doorknob.


    Ning Xin crossed her arms, narrowed her eyes slightly, and smiled like a ghost, "Of course I know. You are the one who doesn''t know! Nan Yue, just wait, I will let you know how to write dead characters!"


    "Madman! You are a big lunatic!" Nan Yue said and pushed his hand down, and the door opened.


    Ji Yanran who was outside the door heard the voice and quickly ran aside, watching Nan Yue rushing out in a panic.


    Of course Ning Xin would not let Nan Yue rush out like this. She took out her mobile phone and made a call while walking, "She has already come out. Go, go and catch her! She knows my secret!"


    The other party hung up the phone after listening.


    So, Nan Yue, who had just rushed out of the building and was about to take a taxi to Mu''s, was stopped by someone.


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    She got a slap first.


    Then a man in a black plaid shirt shouted at her emotionally: "Why are you doing this! The child is still waiting for you at home, how can you abandon me and the child to elope with someone else?"


    Nan Yue was a little dazed when she was beaten, and what the man said made her even more dazed.


    "What are you talking about?" Nan Yue asked, covering her face.

 Chapter 1047

    "What am I talking about? Wife, are you going to keep pretending that you don''t know me in front of me now? We have been married for so many years, you must treat me like this?" The man tightly clasped Nan Yue''s wrist, excited as if he was really caught Nan Yue was abandoned.


    The onlookers stared at Nan Yue at the same time, and began to discuss in low voices.


    "This is a man who abandoned his husband and son, really, why didn''t he learn well at a young age."


    "A slap in the face is not enough. If you want me, just take her back and tie her up at home, and don''t let her leave!"


    "It''s just pity for that little brother."


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Nan Yue waved her hands nervously and shook her head, "No, don''t be fooled, I didn''t abandon my husband and son. I don''t know this man!"


    "Yeah, you don''t know me, you''re planning to abandon us. Of course you don''t know me! Nanyue, I sold my home to buy a house here for you, why don''t you want me!" the man said with tears in his eyes .


    Nan Yue was completely stunned, the other party really knows how to act, and the key is to know her name, what''s going on? Why did the other party understand her?


    "Nan Yue, let''s go home! Children can''t live without a mother. I''ve paid so much for you as a full-time housewife!" After speaking, the man grabbed Nan Yue''s waist with his big hands and carried her directly on his shoulders.


    "My God, you, how could you do this! Let go of me, I''m not your wife, let me go!" Nan Yue was really panicked, she couldn''t stop beating the man''s back.


    But the man ignored her at all, the man just kept patting Nan Yue''s waist, and shouted affectionately: "Nan Yue, don''t leave me, the child and I can''t live without you. Let''s go home and have a good chat , you can do whatever you want. As long as I don¡¯t get divorced, I can do anything!¡±


    Just like that, Nan Yue was carried into the car by a man and carried to a place that Nan Yue didn''t even know.


    Ji Yanran who got the recording pen stood outside the door, watching Nan Yue being carried away, couldn''t help turning her head to observe Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin''s face was calm and indifferent, as if she was not affected by these things. But Ji Yanran saw pride and complacency in her eyes.


    Ji Yanran couldn''t help feeling admiration, this woman named Ning Xin was really vicious, she could think of such an idea.


    A woman who is taken away by her husband will not arouse too many people''s suspicions, and the police can only do coordination.


    ruthless! This woman is really cruel!


    When Ning Xin looked away, she happened to see Ji Yanran. She gave Ji Yanran a cold look, then raised her chin, took a few steps forward proudly, then turned around, and said to Ji Yanran arrogantly: "You have nothing to do, don''t mind too much of your own business, it''s not good for yourself!"


    Ji Yanran shook her head with a half smile, "Sorry, I don''t understand what you mean!"


    "I really don''t understand or I don''t understand?" Ning Xin looked straight at Ji Yanran with her eyes burning.


    Ji Yanran pretended to be uncomfortable and clutched her chest, "I don''t have time to chat with you, I''m going to the hospital!"


    Ning Xin saw that Ji Yanran was pretending, but she didn''t care, she thought that Ji Yanran was afraid of herself.


    So after Ji Yanran left, she also turned around and left.


    In the small red sports car, Ji Yanran turned on the recording pen, and when she heard what the two women were talking inside, Ji Yanran''s expression was solemn at first, and then became excited. She curled her lips and looked at the scenery in the rearview mirror , smiled and said: "So that''s it, Ning Xin, do you think I want to use you!"

 Chapter 1048

    When Ning Xin returned to Mu''s house, she just received a message on her phone from Ji Yanran.


    "Hi! Cute Ning Xin! I didn''t expect your real name to be this. Tell me, what did you miss? Why am I so stupid!"


    Ning Xin was shocked when she saw Ji Yanran''s news. Her eyes were cold and deep, and she tapped the screen quickly, "What do you mean?"


    Ji Yanran: "You should know what I mean? Ning Xin!"


    In the second message, the other party also called herself Ning Xin, and Ning Xin knew that she was exposed in front of Ji Yanran. But she was calm enough, she first sent an expression that I didn''t know anything about. Then he sent another message: "I''m Qin Ning, don''t talk nonsense and affect my reputation, otherwise Mu Yucheng will pursue your legal responsibility."


    Ji Yanran: "If Mu Yucheng knew that you were a counterfeit, what would he do? Would he still love you so much? Anyway, if it was me, I wouldn''t. I''m not so stupid and sweet!"


    Ning Xin: "What exactly are you trying to say? Ji Yanran, I don''t believe it''s as simple as saying that you''re not stupid when you send a message."


    Ji Yanran smiled, she didn''t expect Ning Xin to question herself in such a hurry, she hooked her lips and continued to reply: "Well, yes, I have other ideas. It depends on whether you want to cooperate with me."


    Ning Xin: "Speak human words!"


    Ji Yanran: "I want Mu Yucheng to sleep with me. One night is enough. I want to conceive his child, it''s that simple. I believe you can do it."


    Ning Xin gritted her teeth, simple? It''s really that simple, she fell asleep by herself, and she didn''t have to be threatened by this idiot.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t reply, Ji Yanran continued to send messages: "Is it impossible, or do you want to eat alone and don''t want to give it to me?"


    Ning Xin: "Hmph, I can''t do it!"


    Ji Yanran: "Pfft haha! I didn''t expect you to be so useless. I''m really disappointed that you can''t do it."


    Ning Xin didn''t like Ji Yanran''s news, she felt that the other party hurt her, she gritted her teeth, and angrily sent out a message, "You want to sleep, go by yourself, don''t look for me!"


    Ji Yanran: "But I know your secret!"


    Ning Xin took a deep breath, now the woman across from her was blackmailing her with a secret, okay, yes, she won''t let her go!


    "Let me think about it. After determining how to operate, I will contact you as soon as possible."


    After Ji Yanran saw this news, she no longer forced Ning Xin, she knew what it meant to be targeted.


    After Ning Xin couldn''t see Ji Yanran''s news, she lay on the bed, gritted her teeth and cursed a few words, then contacted X.


    When X saw Ning Xin''s message, he frowned and looked helpless. He felt that the short message was not clear, so he simply called.


    "Little idiot, you can''t even deal with this kind of woman?" X laughed a little.


    Ning Xin gritted her teeth and snorted angrily, "I can handle it. If killing people is not illegal in this country, I can kill them all at once!"


    "Well, that''s all you can do!" X laughed lowly, not out of ridicule, but out of sympathy. The women they''ve cultivated for so many years can only kill in the end.


    "Stop laughing! You can, you go deal with her! You only bully me, you only know to take advantage of me!" Ning Xin couldn''t help but feel aggrieved.


    X didn''t speak, and played with a pen in his hand. After turning it around a few times, he knocked on the table in front of him.

 Chapter 1049

    "Ning Xin, the boss wants that child!" X said suddenly.


    Ning Xin was stunned for two seconds, then blinked, "What do you mean? Which child do you want?"


    "That daughter, your sister and Mu Yucheng''s biological daughter. A new order from above! So I have a good idea, do you want to listen?" X asked seriously.


    Ning Xin sat upright on the bed, her eyes wide open, "If you say it''s good for me, I''ll listen."


    "You are in charge of bringing the child out, as long as it is in a public place. I will arrange for fans to find you to sign, and I will handle the loss of the child." X spoke slowly, taking care of Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin hummed, she understood the other party''s meaning, "Go on."


    "If the child is lost, Nan Yue will also be missing. I will arrange a car accident. Ji Yanran drives into Nan Yue''s car. That daughter is in Nan Yue''s car." X said again.


    Ning Xin probably understood X''s operation. She squinted her eyes, nodded slowly and said: "Yes, I think your operation is feasible. I will find a way to take the child out tomorrow. Um... do you want that brat? I don''t like Chengyu''s little brat either."


    "Hehe, you always have to leave a child for Mu Yucheng, or you will give birth to him?" X laughed.


    Ning Xin didn''t speak, that''s what she planned.


    X couldn''t hear Ning Xin''s voice, his phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a monstrous anger in it, he didn''t expect Ning Xin to have such a plan. Something called jealousy slowly overflowed from my heart, "Don''t even think about it. The higher ups don''t want sons, they only want their daughters! Ning Xin, I advise you to think clearly, some thoughts are best put away!"


    Ning Xin pursed her lips tightly, and still didn''t answer X''s side. She was unwilling to put it away, so she didn''t want to put it away. What she wants is happiness, to have her own happiness, is she wrong?


    At the same time, Doudou, who was investigating Ning Xin, found a clue. She called Jiang Nan and the others over, held a meeting for an hour and a half, and after discussing a plan, she drove to Chen Simo''s hospital with the results of the investigation.


    When the car was about to arrive at the hospital, Si Nanzhe, who hadn''t shown up for a long time, called her.


    Doudou leaned the car on the side of the road first, tapped to answer, and said calmly: "Long time no see, what do you do?"


    "I was busy with a project before, and now I finally have the opportunity to contact you. Doudou, I''m going back to China the day after tomorrow. Will you pick me up at the airport?" Si Nanzhe''s voice was filled with a little expectation.


    Doudou rubbed the space between her eyebrows, and glanced at the time on her phone, "No, I still have tasks. Come back by yourself."


    "Doudou, I hope you come. I have a gift for you!" Si Nanzhe looked at the diamond ring in his hand, he wanted to propose.


    He hasn''t seen each other for nearly half a year, and he misses this little woman all the time. He had already decided that nothing he said this time would let her slip away from him.


    "Sorry, I really don''t have time. I want to investigate Qin Xiaoning''s matter, and I have more important tasks to deal with. Si Nanzhe, you can give me a gift next time. Just forget it the day after tomorrow. Don''t make things difficult for me, okay?" Doudou It is in a deliberative tone.


    She hadn''t spoken to Si Nanzhe in this tone for a long time, but when Si Nanzhe heard it, his heart softened, and he immediately agreed.


    But soon, he responded with another question, "You''re talking about Qin Ning? What happened to our little president?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I suspect that the one next to Mu Yucheng is fake?"

 Chapter 1050

    Si Nanzhe recovered, nodded and said: "Well, I remember you said it. So now there is evidence to confirm the identity of the young president?"


    "Yes, you can say that. The woman next to Mu Yucheng is Qin Ning''s twin sister. But now that she has lost her memory, there are some things that are difficult to handle." Thinking of this, Doudou felt a headache.


    Si Nanzhe has not been in the imperial capital, he is now an outsider, so he looks at this issue from a different angle than Doudou and Mu Yucheng.


    Simple and direct, Si Nanzhe said: "Look for a hypnotist, help her enter the dream, open the hidden memory, and forcibly help her wake up the memory. Isn''t it easy to find the little president or something?"


    When Doudou heard it, she woke up like a dream, "Yes, let her be hypnotized, and some memories will come back?"


    "However, I have to remind you that this method is not suitable for everyone. You have to watch the person order." Si Nanzhe thought that hypnosis is useless for people with brain damage, so he quickly reminded.


    Doudou hummed, and said, "Aren''t you coming back soon? You just came back to help us deal with it."


    "Hehe, you...I see." Si Nanzhe originally wanted to say that Doudou had captured him as a coolie or something, but when he thought that Doudou trusted him, his mood changed again.


    "What about me?" Doudou was stunned for a second and asked Si Nanzhe.


    "You''re cute."


    "I know I''m cute, everyone loves me, and I''m dumbfounded!"


    ...


    Half an hour later, the hospital rest room.


    Mu Yucheng, Chen Simo, and Doudou were there.


    "You have already confirmed that she is Qin Xiaoning?" Doudou stared at Mu Yucheng searchingly.


    Mu Yucheng nodded expressionlessly, he was sure.


    Doudou took a deep breath and quickly smiled again. She patted her chest, "That''s great. It''s better than leaving in an accident. She can live, even if she has a different face. You are right wrong?"


    "En." Mu Yucheng nodded, but there was a lot of distress in his heart.


    How much has she suffered to change this face.


    "Oh, by the way, the information I want to show you!" Doudou said, taking out the printed information from the backpack and placing it in front of Mu Yucheng, "Look carefully first."


    Mu Yucheng took the documents and checked them one by one. These materials are photos plus screenshots of some social circles.


    The protagonist of the photo is Ning Xin, and the scene is naturally abroad. It was Ning Xin when she was a girl. She wore revealing clothes and always got out of different men''s cars.


    There are also complaints from a few social circles, saying that Ning Xin seduced her boyfriend, or her father, by flirting with her head.


    "This should be the one in your family." Seeing that Mu Yucheng had remained expressionless, Doudou explained according to her own habits.


    Mu Yucheng hummed, then continued to read the information.


    "Don''t always read those comments, look at her wrist, what was on her wrist at that time." Seeing that neither Mu Yucheng nor Chen Simo noticed the point, Doudou couldn''t help reminding.


    Holding the photo, Mu Yucheng and Chen Simo stared at Ning Xin''s wrist at the same time.


    Soon they discovered the problem. Ning Xin in the photo always wears the same bracelet, and that bracelet is a special symbol.


    "When we were cleaning before, we investigated similar people. They also wore such bracelets. Jiang Nan said that this belongs to a special organization. No one has seen the leader of this organization, let alone know that they exist The purpose of this world."

 Chapter 1051

    "I think they are just for disgusting people." Chen Simo saw the complaints in a photo, and said to Doudou with a smile.


    Doudou raised her eyebrows, "Maybe. But what I want to say is, don''t you find it strange? Why is that impostor in this organization? Why is she pretending to be Qin Ning? Does she have something to do with that organization? .¡±


    "It must be related. I don''t believe that she came here just to see Mu Yucheng." Chen Simo replied.


    Mu Yucheng himself nodded, he didn''t believe that he had such a great charm that he could attract a woman he had never met across the ocean.


    "Since everyone has the same idea, then this matter will be easy to handle. I will find a way to catch Ning Xin, and you can help me find the best hypnotist. I want her to forcibly recover her memory." Doudou looked at Chen Simo.


    Chen Simo snapped his fingers and said to himself, "It''s no problem to find a hypnotist."


    "Oh, by the way, since Duanmuning is Qin Xiaoning now, why don''t you use hypnosis to help her regain her memory?" Doudou looked at Mu Yucheng suspiciously.


    Mu Yucheng narrowed his eyes slightly, tightened his five fingers, and his handsome face was full of gloom.


    Doudou rubbed her arms subconsciously, and coughed several times, "Don''t lower the air pressure, please explain to me."


    "She was brain damaged by drugs, and pure hypnosis can''t help her recover her memory. These people from the Duanmu family tried it." Chen Simo explained.


    Yes, when Duanmu Changfeng wanted to help Qin Ning before, he found a hypnotist, but in the end, Qin Ning was in pain for nearly three days. Duanmu Changfeng no longer dared to force Qin Ning to restore his memory, and told Chen Simo about it.


    So at this moment, Chen Simo, like Mu Yucheng, didn''t want Qin Ning to go through that process again.


    "Understood!" Doudou replied simply, but her face was as cold as Mu Yucheng''s.


    Very well, no matter who it is, they are all enemies with her now.


    How dare she use drugs to damage her best friend''s memory system! Then just wait. No matter how much her best friend was hurt, she would use as much strength to return it!


    "Mu Yucheng, no matter what I do to that woman in your family, don''t worry about me. I have my own measure, I won''t go too far, but I won''t make her feel better either!" After finishing speaking, Doudou stood up , she is going to grab Ning Xin now and force her to restore her memory.


    "Yeah." Mu Yucheng didn''t stop Doudou.


    So, Doudou walked out of the hospital alone, he called Jiang Nan, informed her of his plan in advance, and drove to Mu''s house aggressively.


    It''s a pity that Ning Xin wasn''t there when she came.


    In order to deal with Nan Yue, Ning Xin lied and went to buy things for the child, and walked close to her for three hours.


    "Doudou, why don''t you wait a little longer?" Seeing that Doudou seemed to be leaving, Dulan asked her heartily.


    "No more." Doudou waved her hand.


    While waiting at Mu''s house, Doudou calmed down a lot.


    She can''t do anything to that impostor at Mu''s house, what she wants to do must be outside. This way, there is no obstruction from Du Lanxin and Mu Ting.


    After thinking about this, Doudou said something to Du Lanxin, then bowed and left.


    Not long after Ning Xin came back, carrying a few small clothes, she smiled and told Du Lanxin about her shopping experience.


    Du Lanxin held Ning Xin''s hand and cared a lot before talking about Doudou''s arrival.


    Ning Xin listened with a smile on her face, but she scolded Doudou many times in her heart.


    She is a smart person, and she knows exactly what Doudou is here for.


    For this reason, she had to attack her daughter as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1052

    Early the next morning.


    The sun was just right, and my daughter was still sleeping. Ning Xin pushed open the door of her room and watched the sun shine on the child''s face.


    Such a quiet child is as cute as a little flower in bud. Unfortunately, this kind of cuteness does not make Ning Xin feel pity.


    Ning Xin had a sullen look on her face, and she locked her in her sight. Her cold fingertips touched her little face, her gaze was heavy, and she sneered in her heart.


    Smelly girl, I told you not to kiss me normally, but now I want to kill you. Oh, no, it''s not to make you die, but to make your life worse than death. I have experienced it, and you will experience it in the future. Just wait, little girl!


    "Hmm..." Perhaps feeling the unfriendliness in this room, Nannan''s head moved, and soon her eyes began to open.


    When she slowly saw the approaching face clearly, both sadness and fear came over her.


    "Wow... wow..."


    The girl started crying again.


    Hearing the cry of the child, Du Lanxin, who happened to pass by the door, immediately pushed them away, leaned over with a heartbroken face, picked up the baby girl on the crib, and patted her on the back, "Good boy, don''t cry, Don''t cry! Grandma is here, so our baby won''t cry."


    With grandma, her daughter felt safe, her tears stopped instantly, and her pair of small hands hugged Du Lanxin''s neck tightly, not daring to let go at all.


    Seeing such a daughter, Ning Xin adjusted her emotions, and said with tears in the corner of her eyes: "Mom, what should I do? My daughter really can''t get along with me. We are obviously mother and daughter, why is this happening?"


    "Take your time, maybe there is something wrong with your baby''s personality. Don''t worry, the relationship between mother and daughter needs to be repaired bit by bit. You can''t do it in a hurry." When Du Lan was coaxing her baby, she was also comforting Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, took a deep breath, and then let it out slowly. She had done enough acting, and said in a hoarse voice: "Well, don''t worry, mom, I''m not that impatient. I want my daughter to follow me Repair the relationship. I... I want to get close to my daughter."


    After finishing speaking, Ning Xin bit her lips and frowned again. After maintaining this expression for nearly half a minute, she continued, "Mom, why don''t you let me take her to the zoo today. Let Aunt Xu and the others follow behind." Push the stroller for my daughter, and I''ll play with her?"


    Du Lan listened intently, frowned slightly, a little worried about her, "I''m afraid she will cry, I''ll go with you."


    "Well...but mom is here, what if she never accepts me? I just want my daughter to accept me. I have no other dreams." Ning Xin shed a few tears as she spoke at this moment. It''s also extremely embarrassing.


    Although Du Lanxin was considerate of Ning Xin, she still couldn''t accept her proposal.


    To her, Nannan is still a child, and it is always unsafe not to be in her sight.


    "Mom understands your feelings, but taking me with you is always an extra layer of security. Xiao Ning, don''t think so much, just take me with you. It''s actually better to get in touch with your daughter when I''m here." Du Lan insisted road.


    Seeing Du Lanxin''s firm attitude, Ning Xin couldn''t say no to letting her go. After she nodded, she went back to her room to change clothes.


    Afraid that Du Lanxin would affect the plan, Ning Xin immediately sent a message to X after changing clothes, telling him Du Lanxin''s attitude.


    X was not surprised at all, he saw things more clearly than Ning Xin, and knew that Ning Xin had a bad relationship with that child, so he would definitely not be allowed to go out alone.


    So there was always one more person in his plan.

 Chapter 1053

    "Baby, don''t be nervous, I will help you arrange it, what are you afraid of?"


    Ning Xin: "I''m afraid I''ll be exposed, and I''m afraid you will be stupid too."


    X: "Then you underestimate me. Go to the zoo with peace of mind. I promise you will get what you want today."


    Ning Xin: "That''s the best! Otherwise, I''ll be exposed, and none of you will feel better!"


    X: "Hehe, you irritable little goblin!"


    After sending this message, X stopped paying attention to Ning Xin, and started another plan. His mission to return to China was not for Ning Xin, but for the Ning family.


    The real big fat Ning family!


    With X''s guarantee, Ning Xin finally felt much better. She changed out of the black suit she was wearing and chose a pale pink sportswear, and then tied her hair into a ball head casually. Use the Barbie pink lipstick that I never use, and the bag that I don''t like to carry the most.


    "Xiao Ning is really energetic today." Du Lan held her daughter in her arms, and looked at Ning Xin who had changed her clothes with a smile, "Ninny, take a look. Isn''t your mother pretty?"


    As soon as Nannan saw Ning Xin, tears welled up in the corners of her eyes, and she kept pursing her lips, showing no joy on her face.


    "Come on, baby, don''t cry. Grandma and mom will accompany you to the zoo today to meet your favorite big penguin." Du Lan was trying to tease her.


    Nannu sobbed twice and hugged Du Lanxin''s neck tightly.


    She can''t speak and can''t express herself directly. If she can, she must say that she doesn''t want to go. The one opposite her is not her mother, but the bad guy, the bad guy who will hurt her.


    "Good girl, be good." Ning Xin stood aside, reaching out to press her little furry head.


    Nannan didn''t like Ning Xin''s touch. She pursed her lips and looked at Ning Xin with disgust, wanting to call him bad.


    Ning Xin also felt her dislike for her. She looked at her with dark eyes and said silently: "Little brat, if you don''t follow me, just wait for death."


    Nannan actually understood, she hugged Du Lan''s heart tightly, for fear that the terrifying woman opposite would hurt herself.


    No, no. She can''t go out with them, this woman is too scary and will kill her. She wants to tell grandma, let grandma know how pitiful she is.


    "Wow..." Nannan started crying again.


    Children have no other way to express their feelings but to cry.


    However, Dulan couldn''t see her mood. She just stroked her back lightly, hugged the soft little guy even tighter, and said softly, "Be good, don''t cry, don''t cry. We''ll be going to the zoo soon. All your favorite animals will be in there."


    "Wow..." No, I can''t. The bad woman wants to kill her!


    But no matter how much she cried or resisted, Du Lan didn''t change her mind. Because Ning Xin, who can act, has been pretending to be kind, so that Du Lanxin can see her love for her daughter.


    Du Lan''s heart is so soft, she naturally believes that Ning Xin will be a good mother, and she shared with Ning Xin the secrets of getting along with her daughter along the way.


    Ning Xin nodded from time to time, and tried to please her daughter with what Du Lanxin said.


    The little baby girl is really going to be furious now, she is clenching her pink fists, thinking sadly why she is not an adult, why she can''t talk to grandma, why is she being looked at by this bad woman with that kind of eyes?


    Mom, she needs her own mom, not this impostor.

 Chapter 1054

    "Look, baby, look, we''ve arrived at the zoo. Look, is there an elephant over there? Grandma will take you to see an elephant, okay?"


    "Wow, a giraffe, a tall giraffe. Don''t our daughters like it too!"


    "Look, the flamingos are walking, girl, are you happy? You like grandma and buy a villa in the future, and raise a group of flamingos for you there!"


    Dulan hugged her daughter in her heart, and turned into a playful and overweight old child at this moment. She kept telling her about the animals in the zoo.


    The girl who was immersed in Ning Xin''s fear instantly burst into joy when she saw those animals. She doesn''t talk too much, but she keeps pointing with her little hands, telling Du Lan what she saw.


    Seeing that her daughter likes animals, Du Lanxin said to the butler behind her as she walked, "Can the half-mountain villa I bought before be turned into a zoo?"


    When the butler heard about the zoo, he squinted his eyes and said responsibly, "Madam, if you can change it, you can. But some animals can''t be kept. Especially for animals, you should take it easy."


    "Can''t raise it? I''ll find someone to apply. Can I turn my villa into a protected area? My granddaughter likes animals. I want to build a zoo for her. Is this wrong?" Du Lanxin said willfully.


    The old butler coughed twice, put his fist on his chin, and shook his head honestly.


    That''s right, rich and willful, rich old women are more willful. Anyway, if Madam wants to build it, the people below should try their best to do it for Madam.


    "Duck duck..." Nanna saw the swans on the water, pointed to one of them, and said excitedly.


    "Baby, that''s not a duck, that''s a swan, a ballet swan. Our daughter can also learn ballet in the future. Grandma will find the best teacher for you." Du Lan''s heart is thinking about it now.


    "Ma''am, ballet dancers have to endure hardships since childhood, and their toes are all specially trained, which is not as easy as you think." The old butler was afraid that Du Lan''s thoughts would become more and more unrealistic, so he quickly reminded.


    Dulan listened carefully, squinted his eyes and recalled carefully.


    When she was a child, she saw a ballet learner, and if she failed, her granddaughter could not do so hard.


    "Forget it, our daughter-in-law wants to be a princess. As long as she is as beautiful as a flower, we will help her arrange the rest. Dance as you please, and don''t learn if you don''t like it." Du Lanxin said in his own way.


    The old butler smiled without saying a word, watching the swan with Du Lanxin and his daughter.


    "Sky, swan." When Nannie saw a black swan, she excitedly said the name of the swan.


    "Oh, our daughter is just like a baby. She has been a genius since she was a child. Look, she can say swan." Du Lan was so excited that she turned her head to look at Ning Xin, "Xiao Ning, come here quickly. Talk about swans. Sure enough, as long as they are born by you, their heads are very smart."


    "This is because Mu Yucheng''s genes are good." Ning Xin pursed her lips and smiled.


    She was unwilling to admit that Qin Ning had good genes.


    "You, my mind is full of Mu Yucheng. My son has been blessed for eight lifetimes to meet such a good wife as you. Let''s go, Xiao Ning, let''s go there." Du Lanxin saw the parrot again and decided Take your daughter to see the parrot.


    Ning Xin agreed on the surface, but she was really anxious in her heart. The little girl was hugged by her all the time, so there was no chance of her being carried away.


    "Ninny, do you want to see the parrot?" Du Lanxin looked at her while walking.

 Chapter 1055

    "Parrot, parrot!" Nannie has mastered a new vocabulary.


    "Xiao Ning, listen, my daughter actually knows the word parrot. Our daughter is really good. She learns to speak so quickly when she is in the presence. She is indeed the daughter of our Mu family!" Du Lan laughed heartily, and again A compliment.


    But when I actually arrived at the parrot area, Du Lanxin''s arms were also tired, and my daughter weighed almost ten kilograms now. After holding such a little lump for a long time, her arms were so weak that she really should rest.


    Seeing Du Lanxin''s strenuous effort, Ning Xin snickered to herself. She got enough to go and said to Du Lanxin, "Mom, I think you''re tired too. Otherwise, let my daughter sit in the car and let''s push it away. In fact, we The dedicated stroller also has a good view. It is also convenient for the baby to get in touch with the parrots."


    Dulan looked at the little guy in his arms, then glanced back at the exclusive stroller, and nodded reluctantly, "Well, let her sit in the car first."


    After Nannan was put into the car, her vision was indeed different from before. The first thing she saw was a big macaw. She excitedly raised her chubby little hand, babbling for a long time, and finally shouted: "Parrot!"


    "Yes, it''s a parrot. That one is called a macaw. It''s very cute. Come on, grandma will take you to see it!" Du Lan said in his heart, supporting the cart and pushing his daughter forward.


    "Parrot! Parrot! Macaw!" Nannan learned another word.


    Du Lan was happy all the way. Thinking of her granddaughter''s learning ability, she became more determined to build a zoo.


    "Mom, are you thirsty? This is pure water, let''s drink some first." Ning Xin handed Du Lanxin a bottle of pure water, looking for the person arranged by X all the time.


    "Ahh! I saw it! I saw my idol, Ning Zimo!"


    A girl''s scream suddenly sounded, followed by more excited sounds.


    "Oh my god, I saw that too. Ning Zimo is traveling with the child. Go quickly, let''s find Ning Zimo for an autograph."


    "I''m so excited, I''m so excited now! I want to take a photo with Ning Zimo!"


    "Sisters, charge towards Ning Zimo!"


    Someone yelled a password, and all these excited fans rushed towards Ning Xin like arrows leaving the string.


    When Ning Xin heard their voices, she knew it was arranged by X. She pretended to hold Du Lanxin''s wrist in a panic, "Mom, what should we do? We can''t escape now. They are coming from all directions."


    "Don''t be afraid, you have a mother." Du Lan said in his heart and turned to look at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper gripped the armrest of the stroller, showing a state of alert.


    However, they were calculated by someone today, and their reactions were all based on that person''s calculations.


    "Hehe, you want to run away like that? How stupid!" X, who was observing Ning Xin''s side with a high-powered telescope from a distance, sneered.


    "Go, tell them, the balloon can be released now." X said to the people behind him.


    The man nodded, and immediately took out the walkie-talkie to give an order.


    So Ning Xin and Du Lan''s heart appeared in a state of mind again.


    I don''t know where there was a bang, and several equipment stations in the parrot area started to fly out balloons. The colorful balloons and those fans instantly surrounded Ning Xin and Du Lanxin.


    "Take care of your baby, follow us closely!" Du Lan couldn''t see her little face, she hurriedly reached out to pull the stroller.


    After confirming a stroller, she stretched out her hand and said to Ning Xin as she walked, "Go and deal with those fans, pay attention to your status."

 Chapter 1056

    Ning Xin nodded to Du Lanxin pretendingly, and frowned slightly, "Mom, take care of your daughter, I''ll be back soon."


    Du Lanxin waved his hand, meaning to let her deal with it quickly.


    So, Ning Xin came to the fans when the balloon was flying. When the fans saw Ning Xin, they cheered and wrapped her up. Some were holding mobile phones, and some were holding up small notebooks.


    "Ning Zimo, look here, look here, let''s take a photo together!"


    "Ning Zimo, I really like you, please sign for me. Just sign on my clothes."


    "I love you, just write I love you, and then draw a heart."


    Several crazy fans kept booing in front of Ning Xin, expressing their admiration for her. While dealing with the fans professionally, Ning Xin looked at Du Lanxin who was taking care of the stroller but was drowned by balloons.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, take everything slowly, okay?" Ning Xin shouted loudly.


    She yelled so that Du Lanxin heard it. She wanted Duran to know that she was taking these seriously and that she didn''t have time to help them.


    "Ning Zimo, can you take a photo with all of us? There are a lot of balloons and the atmosphere is good, let''s ask the staff to help take pictures!" A fan raised his hand and suggested.


    Ning Xin looked at the fan, then at the staff in the parrot suit over there, nodded and shouted: "Okay. But after taking the photo, can everyone step back first? I don''t want to disturb other tourists!"


    "Okay, we just need to take pictures, and we''ll leave after we''re done. Don''t worry, Ning Zimo!"


    "Yes, Ning Zimo, don''t worry, we are your fans and we will never give up on you!"


    Just like that, amidst the shouts of the fans, Ning Xin cooperated with them and started taking pictures.


    Ning Xin is already very professional now, fans are satisfied with every move she makes. After ten minutes of tossing, the fans all dispersed.


    A person similar to a staff member nodded to Ning Xin. A flowery smile appeared on Ning Xin''s face. She knows that X''s people have succeeded, and this time they can make big things happen.


    "Mom, are you still there? The balloon is blocking me, I can''t see you clearly!" Ning Xin waved her hands, still acting.


    "Inside! Xiao Ning, come in quickly." Du Lanxin yelled at Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin hummed and walked into the pile of balloons. She walked for about two minutes and found Du Lanxin first.


    Du Lanxin was still holding the stroller, but when they wanted to see the stroller, there were always balloons floating over to block their view.


    Dulan really wanted to pop the balloon and talk to his granddaughter. I was afraid that the sound of the balloon exploding would scare my granddaughter, so I endured it all the time.


    "Mom, let''s go over there, there seems to be a passage. Let''s run quickly and get out!" Ning Xin also grabbed the stroller and looked at Du Lanxin.


    Du Lan nodded heartily, with his free hand swaying in front of him, and the two kept rushing forward.


    After running for about a minute, they'' finally entered a passage, which happened to have no balloons here.


    Ning Xin turned her head first, and when she saw the dummy on the baby car, she covered her mouth and shouted in shock, "Mom! Where''s the baby girl, why is there no baby girl on the car?"


    Hearing this, Du Lan turned his head violently. Seeing the fake child above, Du Lan''s heart jumped into his throat, his pupils dilated suddenly, and he couldn''t accept this at all.


    "Xiao Ning, I was wrong, I was wrong, right?"

 Chapter 1057

    "Mom, you read that right! Quickly call the housekeeper and others. How could there be a fake baby in the baby car? Could it be that Mom made a mistake just now!" Ning Xin sincerely threw the pot at Du Lyceum.


    Du Lanxin''s body was trembling, and her lips were pale. While looking for her phone in a panic, she said to Ning Xin, "Yes, I caught the wrong one. Now the baby stroller should be in the hands of the housekeeper. My daughter is by his side."


    But when Du Lanxin called the phone, there was only a beep, but no one answered.


    Dulan was dying of anxiety. She bit her lip, stomped her feet, and dialed again, "Answer the phone, answer the phone quickly. Why don''t you answer the phone!"


    "Mom, don''t worry. Maybe he wants to watch Nannan, so he doesn''t have time to pick it up." Ning Xin said with tears in the corners of her eyes, cooperating with Du Lanxin.


    Du Lan didn''t even dare to take a breath anymore, she said in a trembling voice: "Yes, yes, it''s to see Nannan. I''ll call Xiao Liu."


    Xiao Liu is the captain of the bodyguard who follows Du Lanxin.


    After beeping several times, Xiao Liu connected.


    "Madam." Xiao Liu said.


    "Where are you? Are you with the housekeeper?" Duran asked heartily.


    Xiao Liu shook his head and said: "Ma''am, we were blocked by the balloon just now, and we saw a few faces that didn''t look right. We divided them into two groups, one group was looking for you, and the other group was staring at these people. We haven''t found them yet. You and the housekeeper."


    "What!" Duran rubbed his chest in his heart. She had a bad premonition now, and this premonition was stronger than ever before. Is the kind of person who has a good sense of premonition, especially bad things.


    Don''t, don''t let anything happen to her precious granddaughter. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of her son and daughter-in-law.


    "Contact the director of the zoo, and now I have to dispose of these balloons no matter what! You must find the housekeeper. The little lady is with him. If something happens, you are all out of luck!" Du Lanxin shouted.


    God knows how worried and melancholy she is now.


    "Don''t worry ma''am, we''ll do it now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Du Lanxin saw Ning Xin''s tears. Ning Xin grabbed Du Lanxin''s arm, frowned, and acted very hard, "Mom... I have a bad feeling. I I''m so scared! I don''t want to be like that, I hope my daughter is okay! Mom, I hope my daughter is okay!"


    "No, it''s impossible for my daughter to have an accident. With so many of us watching her accompany her, it''s absolutely impossible! It''s absolutely impossible for my daughter!" Du Lanxin was also comforting himself.


    Ten minutes later, Xiao Liu and the others first found Du Lanxin and Ning Xin.


    Seeing that the two were fine, Xiao Liu''s heart sank slightly.


    "Where''s the housekeeper? Have you found the housekeeper?" Du Lanxin saw Xiao Liu, and that''s what he asked when he came up.


    Xiao Liu shook his head, "Madam, I haven''t seen him yet. But don''t worry, we are already looking for him. Now Xiao Zhang and the others have gone to the monitoring room, and there should be results soon."


    Du Lan clenched his hands tightly, his face full of anxiety, "Well, hurry up and check, we can''t waste a moment, you don''t know how many people want to harm our daughter!"


    Yes, the enemies of the Mu family, and other people who covet the Mu family. Once he knew that the child belonged to Mu Yucheng, he would do everything he could.


    Her precious granddaughter, absolutely nothing can happen, absolutely not!


    "Ma''am, Xiao Zhang''s call!" Seeing the incoming call on the mobile phone, Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up, and he shouted excitedly to Du Lanxin.

 Chapter 1058

    "Well, hurry up and pick it up!" Dulan''s heart was trembling. She was full of anxiety and could no longer speak and think calmly.


    Under the watchful eyes of Du Lanxin and Ning Xin, Xiao Liu answered the call, "Xiao Zhang, did you see it?"


    "Boss, I found it. But the key point is now fainted in the corner. There is nothing in his baby car. How can I tell my wife now!" Xiao Zhang looked at the monitoring screen with a sad face. They checked, and many of them were covered by balloons on the surveillance, so they didn''t know what happened.


    "What did you say!" Xiao Liu''s face turned pale with fright, and he was trembling with shock, "Let, let the others go to the housekeeper first, my wife and I will be there soon."


    Saying that, Xiao Liu looked at Du Lanxin first.


    Du Lanxin had already judged what happened from Liu''s expression, her eyes were gloomy, "Did someone find it? Where is my daughter? Where is my daughter now?"


    "Ma''am, you, you come with us first!" Xiao Liu didn''t dare to say that the child was not there immediately, she was really afraid that Du Lanxin and Ning Xin wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    Seeing Du Lanxin''s arm trembling, Ning Xin took the initiative to hold it, and said in a low voice, "Mom, let''s go first. Maybe it''s not what we imagined! Maybe everything is fine with my daughter."


    "Yes, yes, my daughter, my daughter may be fine!" Du Lanxin also comforted himself.


    Ning Xin nodded vigorously, helped Du Lanxin to walk with Xiao Liu and the others.


    After Xiao Liu received the location sharing, he led the people towards the corner of the garden where the housekeeper was.


    When they arrived, the butler was lying on the ground, and the stroller was empty, except for a note.


    Ning Xin and Du Lanxin walked over to pick up the note and saw the words on it.


    [Mu Yucheng''s daughter looks good, I like it, so I took it away! ¡¿


    After reading this sentence, Ning Xin supported her forehead, let out a piercing "ah", and then pretended to pass out.


    Du Lan couldn''t take it anymore, she also wanted to faint, but when she thought that something happened to her, no one would direct her to find her daughter, she instantly became stronger again.


    "Xiao Liu and Xiao Zhang, now close the entire zoo for me, call out all the surveillance cameras, and find the little lady no matter what!" Du Lan shouted angrily.


    At this moment, her whole body is filled with tyranny, and she is going to die of anger.


    Her Du Lanxin''s precious granddaughter was lost and taken away by a group of bastards! Shame, this is the shame of Duran''s heart!


    At the same time, Mu Yucheng, who was accompanying Qin Ning in the hospital, received a text message with an ominous location.


    [Mu Yucheng, congratulations, I took your little daughter away! ¡¿


    Seeing this news, Mu Yucheng''s face changed like a palette. He took out his mobile phone, first found Du Lanxin''s number, and then dialed in front of Qin Ning. When he heard someone talking, He directly asked, "Where''s the girl?"


    Du Lan held his chest in his heart, and said to Mu Yucheng excitedly: "Son, I''m sorry, we are at the zoo, we...we...we lost her!"


    "Look for it!" Mu Yucheng couldn''t lose his temper with his mother, he could only suppress all his anger, and shouted this word sullenly.


    "Mu Yucheng, I''m already looking for it. My mother is sorry for you. If you can''t find your daughter, mother will apologize with death!" Du Lan''s voice was full of guilt.


    It was her fault that she lost her daughter, she grabbed the wrong stroller. If it wasn''t for her, how could she let her disappear. She deserves to die, she deserves death!

 Chapter 1059

    Mu Yucheng could hear her mother''s guilt, and comforted her in a deep voice: "Mom, this is not something you can encounter. Someone has planned it for a long time. You find someone first, and I will be there soon."


    "Okay. Come quickly." Du Lan was actually a little bit confused. After all, the disappearance of her daughter is too serious for her, "Xiao Ning has passed out. I... I will send someone to send Xiao Ning to Chen Simo''s hospital first. Mu Yucheng, come quickly!"


    "Well, wait for me!" Mu Yucheng hung up the phone while talking.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, Qin Ning saw Mu Yucheng''s gloomy face, and wrote on the iPad: What happened?


    Mu Yucheng didn''t hide Qin Ning''s intentions, and said directly: "My daughter is missing, I''m with your ''daughter, Nan''."


    After Qin Ning heard this, her pupils widened suddenly, and her chest felt a dull pain. She coughed twice, and her eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find our daughter." Mu Yucheng pressed Qin Ning''s forehead and comforted her gently.


    He was also very anxious, but he couldn''t pass this anxiety on to Qin Ning.


    He is a man, he has to bear the matter of finding his daughter, and he can''t let Qin Ning worry with him.


    Qin Ning thought of the child in her dream, and thought of what she might encounter, her body was trembling. She took out her small ipad and wrote to Mu Yucheng: I will wait for you, please find the child.


    "Don''t worry, I will!" Mu Yucheng said while holding Qin Ning''s face, kissed her between the eyebrows, then turned and walked out of the ward.


    Five minutes after Mu Yucheng left, Qin Ning was still worried, so she sent a message to Duanmu Changfeng.


    "Godfather, the daughter of me and Mu Yucheng is missing. Please help me find it."


    Duanmu Changfeng has just received Duanmu Yi and is going to the hospital to see Qin Ning. When he received this text message, his expression changed instantly, and he hurriedly sent a message to ask: "What''s going on? Isn''t the security of the Mu family doing well? Why did the child disappear?"


    Qin Ning: "I don''t know the specifics. Mu Yucheng just left. It''s just that my daughter is missing. He...his complexion is very bad."


    Duanmu Changfeng knew that Mu Yucheng''s reaction was not simple, so he quickly sent a message saying: "Xiao Ning, you are in the hospital and you cannot leave without our permission. I will go find the child now. Mu Yucheng. Don''t worry, it''s your child, we will help you find it."


    Qin Ning: "Okay, hardworking godfather."


    After Duanmu Changfeng replied, he directly called Mu Yucheng. Knowing that the people from Mu Yucheng had already headed towards the zoo, he immediately turned himself around and notified the guards of Duanmu''s family.


    If people were lost in zoos, they should still be there by now.


    As long as they seal the water around the zoo, it is hard to believe that the children will not be found.


    Half an hour later, Mu Yucheng met Du Lanxin.


    Du Lanxin''s hands were cold, she held Mu Yucheng''s arm, and said excitedly: "Mu Yucheng, it''s all my fault! I didn''t like my daughter."


    "Mom, don''t blame yourself, let''s find someone first." Mu Yucheng held Du Lanxin''s hand behind his back, feeling the warmth of her fingers, and his brows furrowed again.


    "Mr. Mu, outside...President Duanmu''s people have also arrived!" Xiao Liu received the call and hurriedly reported to Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng nodded slightly, "Let them in!"


    "Yes!"


    Du Lanxin didn''t have time to worry about the people from Duanmu''s family coming to help. She just wanted to find her daughter quickly.

 Chapter 1060

    Five minutes later, Duanmu Changfeng came in, beside him was Duanmuyi.


    Seeing Du Lanxin''s pale face, Duanmuyi immediately went to support her, and said in a gentle voice, "Mrs. Mu, don''t be afraid. Let''s all search together, and we will definitely find the child."


    Du Lanxin looked at Duanmuyi, blamed himself and said at the same time: "It''s all my fault, it was my negligence, I caused the child to be lost! My daughter is only over one year old, and she can''t speak completely. Now it''s lost, I deserve to die! How did I become a grandma!"


    "Others are scheming, you can''t guard against it. Come on, Mrs. Mu, let''s go to the side to rest first, and leave the rest to their men. I believe that the Mu family and our Duanmu family can find the child together. That child will definitely be a lucky child, and we will find him early." Duan Muyi said, pulling Du Lanxin aside.


    Mu Yucheng and Duanmu Changfeng stood where they were and didn''t talk to each other, but they tacitly directed their people to carry out a carpet-like search in the zoo.


    "Let them find you some boiled water. You can''t go on like this, don''t find the child, your body will collapse. The child will be sad when he comes back!" Duan Muyi held Dulan Xin''s hand, feeling the coldness of her palm, she was Rubbing her back and forth.


    Du Lan''s heart couldn''t hold back at this moment, tears were streaming down her face, she cried like a child, "It''s my fault, it''s me who made my daughter disappear. I''m not a good grandma!"


    "Don''t be like this. It''s something no one can predict." Duan Muyi gently stroked Du Lanxin''s back, comforting her.


    However, Du Lanxin shook her head desperately, and she beat her chest, "It''s me, but I''m not good. It''s safe for others to take their granddaughter out. It''s changed when I come here! Why am I so useless! My darling, my best and best darling!"


    "You are so sad, our Xiao Ning must be even more sad." Duan Muyi couldn''t help sighing when she thought of Qin Ning who was still in the hospital.


    Du Lan clasped Duan Muyi''s hand tightly, and said excitedly, "She, is she also sad?"


    "Yes, of course I am sad. You are a grandma, and she is the biological mother of the child. She is even more worried. Especially when she is still in a state of amnesia and knows that her daughter is missing. Her mood is more complicated. Madam Mu, think about her, you can''t be so depressed " Duanmuyi explained gently.


    However, Du Lan was confused at the moment, she looked at Duanmuyi blankly, "What are you talking about? Which Xiaoning is you talking about? My family''s, or your family''s Duanmuyi?"


    "Of course it''s Duanmuyi from our family. She is a poor child, she is facing separation before she has her own daughter in her arms." Duanmuyi sighed, feeling really sad for Qin Ning.


    Du Lanxin clenched Duanmuyi''s hand and became emotional, "Did you make a mistake? How could your family''s Duanmu Ning be our family''s Xiao Ning."


    "Why not! I already had a paternity test done. It turned out that I just came out in the morning. Xiaoning is the mother of two children. So do you understand what I mean?" Duanmuyi said slowly, this is taking care of Dulan emotions of the heart.


    However, Dulan''s heart is really broken now. She held her forehead, her mind was full of Duanmuyi''s words.


    Duanmuning is the biological mother of two children, so what''s going on in that family?


    This is a paternity test done with the baby, it''s true.


    There are also blood types and faces, which should be true.

 Chapter 1061

    Noticing Du Lanxin''s expression, Duanmuyi sighed slowly, and explained: "I know it''s hard for people to accept, especially you. But it''s the truth. Otherwise, how would you understand that your grandson likes our little one so much?" Ning. Your son also stared at Xiao Ning like a fly and won''t leave?"


    Hearing this, Du Lan''s eyes fell on Duanmuyi without blinking. Although she didn''t like the description of the fly, he knew that what Duan Muyi said was right.


    Their family, Mu Yucheng, was indeed very kind to Duanmu Ning, who was resistant to her from the very beginning.


    So, is it really Qin Ning?


    Who is this in that family?


    "This one in your family, I''m afraid Mu Yucheng will explain to you slowly after the matter is over. Now the child''s matter is more important, let''s wait quietly until they find the child, okay?" Duanmu Yi said again.


    Dulan thought of the child, and her heart ached again. She nodded and said, "Yes, find Nannie first."


    At the same time, the VIP ward of Chen Simo Hospital.


    Ning Xin lay on the bed and waited until the others left before opening her eyes and slowly taking out her phone.


    She is texting X.


    "Boy, where did you get it?"


    Seeing Ning Xin''s text message, X played with the pen in his hand, and replied, "Send it to Nanyue first. We need someone with a top bag."


    Ning Xin: "Didn''t you give it directly to the superior? Or give it to Nan Yue?"


    X: "Of course not. We stole a child. If the person who tops the bag is not arranged properly, you and I will be exposed easily. Play your poor mother well and don''t make people suspicious, understand?"


    Ning Xin: "Yes, I know. Don''t forget to ask Ji Yanran to cover her bag too. This woman knows my secret, so she should kill her!"


    X: "Hehe, little fairy, have you forgotten that between us, I am the boss. Don''t boss me around."


    Ning Xin: "Do I have any?"


    X: "Okay, I''m busy and I don''t have time to chat with you."


    After posting this message, X stopped paying attention to Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, still unable to fall asleep. She is brewing emotions, she is going to play the role of a mother whose daughter is missing, and she doesn''t seem to be playing enough.


    While Ning Xin was thinking, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    It was the nurse who came in to take her temperature.


    Two little nurses, one with a stethoscope and thermometer, and the other with a small notebook.


    "Do you think that few people like Mu Yucheng can hold it?" The little nurse who was taking the temperature suddenly asked his companion.


    "That''s inevitable. Otherwise, look at these two women. One becomes dumb and needs an operation, and the other loses her daughter and passes out. The CEO can have whatever he wants."


    "Hey, in fact, I used to stand with Ning Zimo and Mu Yucheng. Now I want to stand with Duanmuning even more."


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t you see Duanmuning is the only one in Mu Yucheng''s eyes? He doesn''t think Ning Zimo is so infatuated."


    The words of the two nurses caught Ning Xin''s ears, and Ning Xin suddenly felt bad.


    She got rid of the little bastard and Nan Yue, but there was still a woman named Duan Mu Ning!


    This is what she should get rid of most. A slut occupying Muyu City, it''s too hateful!


    "Hey, let''s not talk anymore, Duanmuning is going to take medicine in a while. Let''s go!"


    With that said, the two little nurses walked out.


    Ning Xin opened her eyes in anger and jealousy.


    "Duanmuning, you''re a dumb person and you still want to argue with me? Hmph! Just wait and see!"

 Chapter 1062

    In Qin Ning''s ward, after she finished taking the medicine, she was still in a state of anxiety. She held the mobile phone and wanted to send a text message to Mu Yucheng, but she was afraid of disturbing him, and even more afraid of hearing bad news.


    Although she has no memory, she has an inexplicable feeling for the daughter in Mu Yucheng''s mouth. She thinks this is the so-called kinship, which means blood is thicker than water.


    Dangdangdang...


    There is a knock on the door.


    Qin Ning got out of bed slowly, covered his throat and went over to press the doorknob.


    The moment the door opened, she saw Ning Xin with slightly red eyes. It seemed that Ning Xin had been crying for a long time just now.


    "Duanmu Ning, can I go in? I want to have a good talk with you!" Ning Xin kept her voice low and soft.


    She said this because there were a few little nurses behind her, and she was going to play for them.


    Qin Ning stared at Ning Xin''s face, thinking that Mu Yucheng said that this is her twin sister, or the one who lost her memory, her feelings for her are somewhat different, she coughed lightly, turned sideways, and motioned to him Come in.


    Ning Xin nodded, and rubbed her eyes twice pretending to be weak, "Thank you, Duanmu Ning, you are really a good person."


    Qin Ning didn''t respond, but just went back the same way and walked towards his hospital bed. She couldn''t explain it clearly herself, facing this twin sister who lost her memory, she felt very uncomfortable.


    They don''t have the kinship that twins should have.


    Bang, the door closed. Ning Xin locked the door on purpose, as if she didn''t want anyone to disturb them.


    Qin Ning sat on the hospital bed with deep eyes, observing Ning Xin all the time.


    Similarly, Ning Xin was also observing her.


    The four eyes met for nearly two minutes, Ning Xin came to Qin Ning with big strides, her voice was as cold as the wind on the cold river, "Do you like Mu Yucheng?"


    Qin Ning was taken aback, but did not type on the ipad to respond to her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay if you don''t answer, I know you like him. After all, he is such an excellent man, and there are countless women who want to seduce him every day. But...you have to be clear. There will always be a woman in his heart You can''t be that woman!" Ning Xin stretched out her hand and grabbed Qin Ning''s neck.


    Her face was ferocious, it was obvious that she was here to trouble Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning realized this, picked up the ipad, and wrote on it: That''s not you either!


    Ning Xin was taken aback, and then her eyes turned red. Hmph, this woman who wanted to rob Mu Yucheng actually knew her identity? Hehe, bitch, like Nan Yue, is a bitch.


    She must have used her knowledge of her identity to get close to Mu Yucheng.


    That idiot in Mu Yucheng, she doesn''t want it, she wants this bitch!


    That''s fine, since she knows, she doesn''t have to pretend to have amnesia in front of her.


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter if I am or not. The important thing is that Mu Yucheng and I are already husband and wife, and I still have his child in my stomach." Ning Xin said intentionally.


    She was lying, and she believed that saying this would definitely hit the person opposite.


    Qin Ning was indeed hit. She stared at Ning Xin in a daze with disbelief.


    Can Mu Yucheng really touch this woman?


    Didn''t he say he loves her very much?


    "What do you mean by that expression of disbelief? Mu Yucheng told you that he would not touch me or something? Don''t be stupid, how could he not. He is a normal man! And I look like this again , how could he resist it."

 Chapter 1063

    "Men are lower-body animals, especially when faced with a woman who is exactly like his wife, their certain desires are even more uncontrollable. Otherwise... how can you explain that I, a fake, lived by his side for a year? He is He needs a substitute to appease his empty heart." Ning Xin raised her eyebrows, deliberately provoking Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips tightly and remained silent. She had to admit that Ning Xin''s words had affected her.


    That''s right, for a year, this fake lived by Mu Yucheng''s side for a year. Mu Yucheng really loves her that much, no, he really loves Qin Ning that much, he should have found out a long time ago.


    Why didn''t he find out? Is it not enough love, or is it really like what he said, looking for a substitute.


    Noticing the change in Qin Ning''s expression, Ning Xin loosened Qin Ning''s neck, moved his fingers upwards, pinched Qin Ning''s chin firmly, and said with a smile, "By the way, do you know why he likes you?"


    Qin Ning didn''t answer, she was thinking about what Mu Yucheng said, because she was Qin Ning, his wife.


    "Because you look like the real Qin Ning. You can look in the mirror yourself. Your face is as much like mine as you are. You are as much like me as you are like Qin Ning. You...in fact, he also treats you as a I got a substitute!" Ning Xin smiled, and said with a smile that such evil spirits were rampant, like a ghost.


    Qin Ning was reluctant to believe this woman. She raised her mobile phone and wrote on it: You are lying to me.


    "Hehe, I''m lying to you, you''ll know soon!" Ning Xin pursed her lips on purpose, pushed Qin Ning away, and put her hand on her stomach, "Mu Yucheng lost a child, and I just happened to give it to him." He''s pregnant with one, do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Qin Ning was taken aback, staring straight at Ning Xin''s stomach, and wrote on the phone screen: What do you mean?


    "Hehe, what do you mean? You''re not very smart, you don''t understand what I mean?" Ning Xin tilted her head and made circles with her hands on her stomach.


    Qin Ning shook her head, she didn''t want to follow Ning Xin''s train of thought.


    How could Mu Yucheng treat Nannan badly? He said that the one who likes Nannan very much is his daughter.


    "Mu Yucheng favors sons over daughters." Ning Xin raised her head, stared into Qin Ning''s eyes, and said slowly: "Otherwise, when my sister gave birth to a child, he would not take away my son and not my sister. Let her suffer insult."


    Qin Ning frowned, she had no memory, she didn''t know about this episode, and even Mu Yucheng didn''t mention it to her in the past few days.


    Noticing the doubt on Qin Ning''s face, Ning Xin turned around, first poured himself a glass of water, then drank a couple of sips slowly, before continuing, "My sister was raped by Mu Yucheng when she was eighteen years old. After that, she became pregnant by herself and suffered all kinds of humiliation. At the age of seven months, she committed suicide by jumping into the river. Fortunately, someone rescued her and allowed her and the child to be treated. But the child was taken away by Mu Yucheng as soon as it was born. My sister I always thought that the child did not survive. I was immersed in endless self-blame and longing."


    Qin Ning still pressed her lips tightly. She knew about Mu Chengyu. According to her current memory and information, Mu Chengyu was indeed by Mu Yucheng''s side all the time.


    "Don''t believe Mu Yucheng''s words about liking Qin Ning. A man''s mouth is a deceit. If he really liked her that much at the beginning, why didn''t he marry her while he had children? My sister was only eighteen years old at the time. If she got married , she doesn''t need to be bullied anymore. But Mu Yucheng didn''t give her a title!"

 Chapter 1064

    Ning Xin observed Qin Ning''s reaction, and saw that when she heard this, her face turned slightly pale, and she continued to distort, "It''s also because it''s not true love that he can touch me. As for Mu Yucheng, You can be anyone, as long as you have a face like this. So I''m pregnant, and you...you might be the next one."


    Bang Dang, Qin Ning''s cell phone on the hospital bed fell to the ground, she was excited, stimulated by Ning Xin''s words.


    Ning Xin was very satisfied with Qin Ning''s reaction now, she continued: "So I''m here today to give you a friendly reminder, don''t be fooled by this man, what loves you, it''s all fake. Don''t be his mistress Even if he promised you that he would drive me away and make you the main wife, don''t believe it! In his eyes, no one is more important than himself. Otherwise, with the strength of the Mu family, how could a child be lost in the zoo? It doesn''t make sense."


    Qin Ning still didn''t speak, yes, what Ning Xin said was right, it really doesn''t make sense now. There are so many bodyguards in the Mu family, it is impossible for the child to go out alone.


    With so many pairs of eyes, why did my daughter disappear?


    "Duanmu Ning, stay away from Mu Yucheng, don''t let him deceive you. Believe me, you and I are both women. We women should stand on women''s side. My sister and I have been deceived, I don''t want you Be deceived." Ning Xin blinked her eyes, at this moment she was like a banshee who could seduce people by the sea.


    However, this kind of bewitching method is only useful for those men. Here, Qin Ning, she doesn''t trust the guy on the other side.


    She doesn''t have previous memories, but it doesn''t mean she has no brains. Some of what Ning Xin said was right, but some of it was unreasonable. She will not be led away by her thinking, she has to find a way to investigate by herself.


    She will find out the truth by herself, and then judge what kind of person Mu Yucheng is.


    "Why, I see that you don''t believe me anymore. Duanmu Ning, it''s okay if you don''t believe me, then don''t believe me together with Mu Yucheng, otherwise you will be hurt by him, and you will regret it!" Ning Xin He rubbed his stomach again as he spoke, and then sighed, "I''m just an example now. What about my stomach? What about my child? Sigh! If it''s a son, he''ll want it. What about a daughter? Will it have the same fate as my daughter?"


    Saying that, Ning Xin walked towards Qin Ning, deliberately exaggerated and supported her forehead, with tears in her eyes, "Really, I didn''t intend to really be enemies with you, we are all poor people. Duanmu Ning, let me tell you, the disappearance of my daughter It was planned by Mu Yucheng. Just because I have a child!"


    Ning Xin tried her best to make Qin Ning misunderstand, but at this moment, Qin Ning felt that her words had too many loopholes.


    It may be possible for Mu Yucheng to favor sons over daughters, but it is a bit too fake to hurt his own daughter for the sake of an unborn child.


    Mu Yucheng is not a beast!


    "I know you won''t believe it. But... what I''m saying is the truth. Otherwise, wait until the child in my womb is born, and you''ll understand when he is born! For Mu Yucheng, his son is still more important than his daughter. This is a wealthy family!" Ning Xin shed a few tears as she spoke.


    Qin Ning would never believe the crocodile''s tears. Her eyes were heavy, and she finally wrote on her iPad: I know what you said, but I don''t believe it.


    "You don''t believe it? Are you stupid? You don''t believe I have Mu Yucheng''s child?" Ning Xin looked at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 1065

    She thinks her acting is good enough, most people can''t see the loopholes. Moreover, she lived with Mu Yucheng for a year, and there was even a record of sharing the same bed. Normal people would believe that she was pregnant.


    In fact, Qin Ning did not suspect that Ning Xin was pregnant. After all, Qin Ning also believes that anything can happen during the one-year time together.


    "Duanmu Ning, listen to me, I have indeed slept with Mu Yucheng, and we can tell many small details about him, do you want to hear it?" Ning Xin pressed Qin Ning''s shoulder and asked tentatively.


    What she wants to know now is whether Qin Ning had a relationship with Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning pushed Ning Xin away, and she wrote on the iPad: I''m not interested in these.


    Ning Xin curled her lips into a smile, she knew that Qin Ning''s reaction meant that she had never had any relationship with Mu Yucheng. That''s fine, she can say whatever she wants.


    "He likes to hug me, and he likes to be direct. My child and I are in that position. Duanmuning, I know it''s uncomfortable for you to say this. But I''m telling you the truth... you carefully Think about it, whether you want to continue with Mu Yucheng, or how you should go on!" Ning Xin blinked her eyes, her attitude seemed good.


    Qin Ning pushed Ning Xin away and held up the ipad, "Now that your sister''s daughter is missing, shouldn''t you care about that child instead of continuing to pester me here? If Mu Yucheng is the scum you said, then Your reaction now is the same as his, you are all scum."


    Ning Xin was startled, she didn''t expect Qin Ning''s reaction to be like this.


    She supported her forehead, tears continued to fall, "Yes, I am a scum. But people are selfish, and I have my own child, should I think more about my child?"


    "Well, you think about it, but I don''t want to see you thinking about it now. Please get out of my ward!" Qin Ning didn''t want to watch Ning Xin act, and had already issued an expulsion order.


    Ning Xin raised her hand, and before Qin Ning had time to react, she slapped Qin Ning across the face.


    There was burning pain on her face, and Qin Ning''s eyes were also red. She was very upset that she was beaten by the woman opposite.


    With the same slap, Qin Ning counterattacked Ning Xin.


    It''s just that what Qin Ning didn''t expect was that when she slapped her, Ning Xin fell to the ground softly like cotton.


    The woman who could act covered her face and shouted: "Duanmu Ning, don''t do this to me!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ning Xin covered her face, rushed to the door, quickly opened the door, and went out with tears in her eyes.


    In the ward, Qin Ning stood alone, recalling what Ning Xin did just now.


    Hehe, did this woman do it on purpose, deliberately let her hit someone, and then go out to act? Just to let other people see her murder her?


    What an actor!


    Qin Ning sneered, then closed the door without looking at the nurse outside, and lay quietly on the hospital bed.


    What she was repeating in her mind at the moment was Ning Xin''s words.


    She didn''t trust Ning Xin, but she didn''t fully trust Mu Yucheng either. If you listen to one side, you will be dark, but if you listen to both, you will be bright. She wants to investigate.


    Before she investigates clearly, her relationship with Mu Yucheng has to be reconsidered.


    Even if she is really the Qin Ning in Mu Yucheng''s mouth, she still has to reconsider their relationship.


    She wanted to find out what Mu Yucheng was doing when Mu Chengyu was born.


    Why are children separated from their mothers?


    Why did she become what she is now?

 Chapter 1066

    At the same time, on the other side of the zoo, the air pressure in Muyu City was already so low that it could destroy the world.


    All the surveillance cameras were called out, but there was no sign of her daughter. The tourists have all been checked, and there is no nannie in sight.


    "Mr. Mu, there is a great possibility that the little lady has been taken out of the zoo by them. We must expand the search area!" Xiao Liu stood tremblingly in front of Mu Yucheng.


    He could understand the reaction of his own boss. If his daughter disappeared like this, he would collapse and even want to kill someone.


    "Expand!" Mu Yucheng''s voice was cold and full of strong anger.


    Xiao Liu nodded, turned around and prepared to go find someone, but heard his own boss shouting: "Don''t say that the daughter of the Mu family is missing."


    This is a way for Mu Yucheng to protect his daughter. If it is his daughter, there is no guarantee that other people will not take the opportunity to do it. Only by looking for another identity can help my daughter increase her vitality.


    However, Qin Ning didn''t know what he was thinking. When Qin Ning knew that Mu Yucheng was being searched secretly, Ning Xin''s words came to mind.


    The woman also took this opportunity to come outside her ward, touched her stomach back and forth, and said with a bit of show off: "It''s better to be a son. If you have a son, the treatment will be different!"


    Qin Ning didn''t want to talk, holding the ipad and began to feel sorry for the missing daughter.


    "You don''t look very good, are you worried about the child? Don''t be afraid, Mu Yucheng will take care of it. We have to trust Mu Yucheng!" When Chen Simo came in to help Qin Ning do the examination, he saw the sad look on her face , soothing softly.


    Qin Ning looked up, picked up the ipad, and asked on it: Mu Yucheng prefers a son or a daughter?


    Chen Simo was stunned for a moment, and then said, "As long as it was born by you, I like it."


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and curled her lips bitterly. Since she likes everyone, why is she so low-key looking for a child now?


    "Don''t worry, the child will come back safely. You have to trust Mu Yucheng." Chen Simo couldn''t understand Qin Ning''s reaction, so he could only help Mu Yucheng comfort her first.


    Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time continued to type to ask: "Uh... that twin sister is pregnant, did you know?"


    "What? Pregnant?" Chen Simo looked shocked, he really didn''t know.


    Qin Ning calmly continued typing on the ipad: She said she was pregnant, go and check it out, in case it is Mu Yucheng''s child.


    After typing this sentence, Qin Ning covered half of her body with the quilt, and turned her back not wanting to look at Chen Simo.


    Chen Simo has such a good relationship with Mu Yucheng, she can''t ask anything from him.


    Chen Simo was still in shock, and didn''t notice Qin Ning''s difference. He coughed lightly, "Put his hand on his chin, and said to Qin Ning: "I''ll go and see her. I...I believe in Mu Yucheng. "


    Yes, at this time, what else can I do besides saying that I believe in Mu Yucheng. No woman can accept a man she loves to get another woman pregnant.


    Qin Ning didn''t respond to Chen Simo, her mood was very complicated, she couldn''t tell if she was angry or something.


    Afraid of making Qin Ning more troubled, Chen Simo put down the prepared medicine, quickly left the ward, and walked straight to Ning Xin''s side.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Simo pushed Ning Xin''s room away and asked softly.


    Ning Xin turned her head and looked at Chen Simo with a sad face, "I''m still very worried about Nannan, where is Nannan now?"

 Chapter 1067

    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to her. After all, she is Mu Yucheng''s daughter. Sit down, and I''ll take your pulse." Chen Simo''s voice was a little cold.


    He didn''t like Ning Xin anymore.


    Ning Xin didn''t know that Chen Simo was here to help her see if she was pregnant, so she sat down opposite Chen Simo cooperatively, and stretched out her hand for Chen Simo to help her see.


    Less than a minute after putting his finger on the pulse, Chen Simo''s face changed, and he said solemnly: "You are pregnant. The pulse is one month old."


    "What?" Ning Xin was also shocked.


    She is really pregnant? Whose child is this? Could it be X''s?


    "Is it from Mu Yucheng?" Chen Simo asked directly, even though he knew that Mu Yucheng had never touched Ning Xin, he still had to ask it as a matter of routine.


    Ning Xin supported her forehead, recalled it carefully, and then pretended to be weak and said: "I''m sorry, I... I don''t know, I can''t remember. I... My child should belong to Mu Yucheng."


    Pretending to have amnesia is easy to use, she can use this to visit Mu Yucheng.


    Chen Simo frowned tightly. Why did he forget? This guy is still in a state of amnesia, and he hasn''t had anyone hypnotize her to restore her memory.


    "I...can my child tell the difference between male and female?" Ning Xin rubbed her belly, pretending to be like other pregnant women.


    "I still can''t see it for a month!" Chen Simo stood up, glanced at the door behind him, and said with a complicated expression: "I''ll help you prepare the anti-fetal medicine, you should pay attention to rest."


    After speaking, Chen Simo left the ward.


    Ning Xin put her hand on her stomach, and her expression changed a little. She was pregnant, and she was really pregnant!


    She can use this child to continue to stimulate others, but... Should she let this child be born?


    When Ning Xin was hesitating, there happened to be a text message from X on his phone.


    X just casually asked about her situation, she gritted her teeth, and replied with a bit of gunpowder: "Did you ask them to do something to me? Why do I have a baby in my stomach!"


    Seeing this news, X''s expression lit up, and the corners of his mouth raised upwards, with a little excitement, he replied, "I''m really pregnant? One month?"


    Ning Xin: "How do you know? It seems that it really has something to do with you! What did you do to me! Why am I pregnant for a month!"


    X smiled, pointing his fingers slowly, "Why are you excited. Since you are pregnant, take good care of it. This is what the above means, let you have a child. You don''t have to worry about the father of the child. Because the genes are very good, they are mine! I and The child you combine must be more perfect than Mu Yucheng''s."


    Ning Xin almost vomited blood when she saw this news, she was pregnant with X''s child, she didn''t want to give birth to this man.


    "Don''t try to kill the child! The meaning above is to let you use this child to touch Muyu City. You are a smart person, and you know how to let the child grow up in your body and add trouble to Muyu City. Right?"


    Ning Xin: "Are you embarrassing him now, or embarrassing me? Why do I have this child in my stomach? A month ago, I obviously didn''t sleep with you!"


    X: "Fool, we don''t have to have sex to get pregnant. You''re so smart, don''t you know how to do that?"


    Ning Xin was stunned for a second, and a scene immediately appeared in her mind, her hands trembling, "It was that time! It was that time when I suddenly passed out, how many people did you arrange around me? How could you do this!"

 Chapter 1068

    When X saw the news of Ning Xin''s questioning, he touched his nose and smiled meaningfully, and at the same time replied: "We have trained you for more than 20 years, not to make you a fool with no brains, don''t use this kind of sentence pattern again." Use. I don''t like you when you''re brainless."


    Ning Xin trembled with anger when she was told that she had no brains. This is a normal reaction for her. A woman will have this mentality when she is pregnant, okay?


    "You are destroying me!"


    X: "In a sense, it is fulfilling you. No matter what you think, things have developed like this. If I were you, I wouldn''t think so much. I went against the current and tried to coax Mu Yucheng to leave the child and keep the child. Let me down!"


    Ning Xin: "He hasn''t even touched me, will he believe that the child is mine?"


    X: "It doesn''t matter whether he touches you or not. The important thing is that you have amnesia, and you don''t know who touched you. And you just happened to be pregnant. The rest of the matter will be resolved by their Mu family."


    Ning Xin clutched her chest, took a breath slowly, squinted her eyes and looked at X''s text message again, as if it could be done in this way. How did she forget that she pretended to have amnesia in front of Du Lanxin? She is a person with amnesia, who can remember.


    X: "By the way, you have to prevent them from using hypnosis to help you restore your memory. I''ll have the medicine delivered to you later."


    Ning Xin became nervous, and quickly asked, "What medicine? Will it work for my child?"


    X: "A kind of psychotropic drug, which does no harm to children. Don''t be stupid, I have a copy of the child in your belly, and I will not harm my child. The drug given to you is to prevent you from being hypnotized, and the drug effect It will last for a month, and you will be safe in this month. How to make everyone believe you and misunderstand that the child has something to do with Mu Yucheng, so I don¡¯t need to teach you, huh?¡±


    Ning Xin: "I understand!"


    An hour after Ning Xin chatted with X, Mu Yucheng returned to the hospital.


    Qin Ning was still concerned about her daughter''s situation, she sent a lot of messages to Duan Muyi, and Duan Muyi told Qin Ning everything she knew.


    Qin Ning''s heart was completely tugged. Where would such a small child go?


    "Have you taken your medicine yet?" Mu Yucheng asked warmly when he saw Qin Ning''s medicine on the small table when he entered the ward.


    Qin Ning put down her phone, looked at Mu Yucheng with complicated emotions, and wrote on the iPad: How is your baby? Is there any news?


    "Not yet, I will expand the search area. I will definitely find her. Take the medicine first!" Mu Yucheng said as he sat next to Qin Ning''s hospital bed, picked up the small bottle of medicine, and let Qin Ning take it.


    Qin Ning looked at the medicine, then looked at Mu Yucheng, still feeling complicated.


    "Hey, take the medicine first. After I take it, I''ll tell you my baby girl." Mu Yucheng rubbed Qin Ning''s forehead with a hint of coaxing.


    Qin Ning coughed, and stubbornly took out his iPad, "I want to know about my daughter."


    "Take medicine, take medicine, I say!" Mu Yucheng also has his own insistence on feeding medicine.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips tightly, and began to confront Mu Yucheng head-on.


    But the stalemate didn''t last long, and Chen Simo came.


    Standing by the door, Chen Simo saw one who gave medicine and one who refused to take medicine, shook his head, and came over to Qin Ning professionally and said, "You must take medicine on time in your current situation, otherwise you won''t be able to talk in the future. You If you are worried about Nannan, you have to let yourself speak before you can help Nannan, right?"


    This reminded Qin Ning, yes, since she can talk, it will be convenient for her to find her daughter.

 Chapter 1069

    So, after listening to Chen Simo''s words, Qin Ning quickly bowed his head and took the medicine.


    Mu Yucheng saw that Qin Ning listened to Chen Simo, but didn''t listen to himself at all, his face was slightly dark, and his whole body exuded a sour smell.


    Chen Simo also saw Mu Yucheng''s reaction. He put his fist on his chin, coughed again, exchanged glances with Qin Ning, pointed to the door and said, "Mu Yucheng, I have something personal and I want to talk to you alone. to the office?"


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened slightly, he glanced sideways at Chen Simo, and at the same time looked at Qin Ning, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    So, under Qin Ning''s gaze, Mu Yucheng followed Chen Simo into the office.


    The surrounding white office felt a little dark because of Mu Yucheng''s arrival.


    Chen Simo pinched his brows, pressed Mu Yucheng''s shoulder helplessly, and said with a smile, "I said, President Mu, you want to eat this vinegar too? I''m a doctor, and there is indeed an inherent advantage over you in persuading patients to take medicine."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but there were a few words written on his face: I don''t believe it.


    Chen Simo smiled helplessly, "Uh, if you are jealous like this, what should I do if your wife has another child in the future? How can I help him deliver the baby?"


    Hearing this question, Mu Yucheng frowned suddenly. Yes, he ignored it, Chen Simo had to have a baby.


    No, I can''t let Chen Simo come.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this expression of yours means that you don''t trust me, and even I have to be on guard. Okay, okay, Mu Yucheng, I''ve seen your ability to be jealous, isn''t that okay? If you don''t trust me, Follow me to study gynecology in the future, and you can show her yourself!"


    Mu Yucheng stared into Chen Simo''s eyes, well, this is a good idea.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng was interested in his proposal, Chen Simo smiled helplessly. But soon, he thought of another serious problem, and he quickly told Mu Yucheng, "That pirated product is pregnant."


    "Which pirated product?" Mu Yucheng asked knowingly.


    "It''s the Ning Xin you guys are talking about, one month pregnant. Have you thought about what to do?" Chen Simo asked.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, his expression indifferent, "The child has nothing to do with me."


    When Chen Simo heard the words, he helped his forehead, and said with a long sigh of relief: "I know it has nothing to do with you. But I don''t believe that it doesn''t mean that other people will believe it. Your mother, and Qin Ning just now."


    Mu Yucheng frowned, stared at Chen Simo and asked, "She knows?"


    Chen Simo nodded, "Don''t you know that? Otherwise, why don''t people listen to what you say."


    "I''ll explain." Mu Yucheng said as he got up and went over.


    But Chen Simo grabbed Mu Yucheng''s arm and shook his head at him, "Your explanation will only get darker and darker now. Mu Yucheng, a guy who looks exactly like your wife has been with you day and night for a year. Didn''t touch her."


    "I didn''t touch it." Mu Yucheng insisted.


    The corners of Chen Simo''s mouth twitched slightly, "I know, I believe you didn''t touch it. But what I want to remind you is, other people, think about how other people believe it. Qin Ning''s memory has not been restored yet, and based on her current understanding of you, How can she believe that you haven''t touched Ning Xin? And the Mu family, do you think everyone will believe you too?"


    Mu Yucheng''s face was dark and he didn''t say a word.


    Yes, Chen Simo was right, his mother Du Lanxin was definitely the first to not believe it.


    After all, he and Ning Xin were once in the same room, even if nothing happened, it sounded very ambiguous.

 Chapter 1070

    "Here, I can see from your expression. Mu Yucheng, now we need to help Ning Xin retrieve her memory as soon as possible, so that the blame for her pregnancy will not fall on you!" Chen Simo has been thinking about this issue just now.


    If he wanted to clear the suspicion of Mu Yucheng, he could only let Ning Xin recover his memory as soon as possible. In the process of hypnosis, lead her to tell the truth. Otherwise, we have to wait until the child is older to extract the amniotic fluid for DNA.


    That''s too troublesome, and it takes too long, and it is easy to give birth to other moths.


    Chen Simo felt that for such a thing as a moth, one less child is one.


    "Well, look for Nannan first." Mu Yucheng said.


    Clearing up the suspicion is important, but the daughter''s matter is even more important.


    This time they were too passive and were completely led by the nose. It really pissed him off that his daughter should be stolen in this situation.


    "By the way, it''s about my daughter, or I''ll use some connections? I know some people and have a dedicated channel. Maybe I can use it at this time." Chen Simo looked at Mu Yucheng.


    He also wanted to do something about finding a child.


    Mu Yucheng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Chen Simo deeply, and after thinking for two seconds, he replied, "Okay. But don''t say it''s a child of the Mu family."


    "I understand, protecting your daughter is more important!"


    At the same time, in a certain villa in the imperial capital, Nan Yue, who was trapped in the basement, heard the cry of a child.


    She began to look for the light source, and soon, she saw the light, a dazzling light.


    "Hiss..." Nan Yue let out a soft cry, and someone stepped on her hand.


    "You...can you let me go? I really didn''t do anything to offend anyone, did I?" Nan Yue endured the pain and questioned the visitor.


    The man holding her daughter snorted coldly, "You''re not hurting God, but you know too much! You don''t have much time, come, this child is for you, get along well, and send you on your way tomorrow!"


    After finishing speaking, the man stuffed his daughter who had already taken sleeping pills into Nan Yue''s arms.


    This man couldn''t figure it out, since the higher-ups wanted a child, why did they bother to do so many things. Just send it over there. If there is an accident, many people need to be present, and some people see Nan Yue holding the baby, which is really troublesome.


    When Nan Yue hugged her daughter, she frowned slightly.


    She has seen Nannan before, she saw this child when she entered Mu''s villa area.


    The girl''s appearance is so exquisite, she directly remembered this face in her heart, so when she saw her at this moment, Nan Yue was about to cry.


    It''s fine to catch her, why should I catch my daughter?


    Mr. Mu must be very worried.


    Mr. Mu will definitely find a way to find a child.


    If Mr. Mu finds a child, then she will be saved too!


    Thinking of this, Nan Yue tightened her arms holding her daughter. She didn''t dare to look at the man, and quickly moved to the small bed next to her, looking for a sense of security.


    The man sneered and said, "Do you think this is useful? If we don''t let you go out, you and this brat will have no chance! All right, lie down and spend more time with this brat."


    After finishing speaking, the man left, and the door was closed heavily, leaving behind a cold echo.


    Nan Yue didn''t speak, and she didn''t ask for help like she did at the beginning. She hugged her daughter tightly, and after the outside was quiet, she began to check her situation.


    "Baby, wake up quickly, wake up quickly. Auntie is here, we must find a way to save ourselves and let your father know." Nan Yue patted her back lightly.

 Chapter 1071

    But the child who had taken sleeping pills didn''t respond at all now, no matter how much Ren Nanyue called, he wouldn''t wake up.


    Looking at such a child, Nan Yue felt distressed and helpless. Tears rolled down her eyes, and she slowly and calmly began to think.


    What was the other party trying to do by grabbing her and then the child? Let her get along with the children, is she going to do something?


    Could it be that she is being blamed for hurting the child?


    It has to be said that when Nan Yue''s thinking is divergent, her imagination is very powerful. She found the so-called answer in an instant after associating in this way.


    She was sure that the other party just wanted to cheat her, let her appear in some photos with the child in her arms, and then blamed her for stealing the child.


    She will be wanted nationwide as a villain.


    It''s just that Nan Yue has thought about everything, the only thing she didn''t expect is that these people have another ultimate goal, which is to kill her.


    While Nan Yue was diverging her thinking, Ji Yanran also encountered problems.


    Ji Yanran drank at the bar, discussing with those bar veterans what kind of medicine is good for them.


    That''s right, she planned to use medicine on Mu Yucheng.


    While chatting, suddenly there was a man behind him. The man was smiling, with a lustful expression on his face. He put his hands on her shoulders, which instantly brought her an uncomfortable feeling.


    "Who the fuck are you?" Ji Yanran pushed the man in disgust, and deliberately kept a distance from him.


    The man touched his nose and smiled slightly, "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you should like chatting with me!"


    After speaking, the man took out a brown-yellow vial.


    Ji Yanran glanced at the man indifferently, and said angrily, "What did you take?"


    "Hehe, what you want. With it, men will obey you, and you can get whatever you want." The lustful man moved closer to Ji Yanran''s ear, and blew lightly.


    Ji Yanran rubbed her ears, moved to the side again, and said in disgust: "You think this is a fantasy novel. If you have this kind of medicine, you will obey your orders. It''s not Gu poison!"


    "It''s not poison, but it can damage people''s nerves. If you give him a hint at that time, he will follow your train of thought completely, understand?" the man explained.


    When Ji Yanran heard this, she suddenly became interested in the man''s medicine. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Is it really so magical?"


    "Have you? Look at the words on the bottom of the medicine bottle, and then ask the people around you." The man snapped his fingers, and then asked the bartender to serve him a glass of intoxication.


    When he was drinking, Ji Yanran was already asking his friends about this medicine.


    Sure enough, the knowledgeable people in this group told him that it was a good medicine after hearing what Ji Yanran had said.


    Ji Yanran''s heart was moved, she wanted this medicine.


    But when she came again, the man had already changed his posture.


    "If you want, you can, but we need to talk in another place." The man pointed outside.


    Ji Yanran has been in the bar for so many years, so she naturally understands the man''s hints, she rubbed her chin and observed him carefully, seeing that he doesn''t look too hard to swallow, she reluctantly nodded and said: "Okay, that''s fine." !"


    So, Ji Yanran went out with this man.


    The two of them went directly to the express hotel one kilometer away from Bar Street.


    Before getting out of the car, Ji Yanran took the man''s hand and reconfirmed: "Give me the medicine when you''re done, right?"

 Chapter 1072

    The man rubbed his chin and smiled meaningfully, "Of course, I will give you medicine after finishing. In our business, we are talking about a reputation."


    Ji Yanran didn''t believe this man, but she had a plan, she brought a recording pen. When he goes in later, he will lure this man to say what he wants to hear, and then take these threats.


    A talent like her won''t be tricked so easily, she''s not that stupid!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you!" The man saw the suspicion hidden on Ji Yanran''s face, held her face, deliberately raised the corners of his mouth, and said with a little ambiguity.


    He will not cheat her, he will only cheat her to death!


    Anyway, as said above, let him play as he pleases!


    After opening the room, Ji Yanran followed the man into the luxury suite with a smile.


    Then she thought she had successfully coaxed the man into the bathroom, and she put her voice recorder in the room.


    But what Ji Yanran didn''t know was that the other party had already set up a high-definition camera in this room. She thought she could figure out others, but she didn''t know that she was actually the one being calculated all along.


    "Hey, remember, don''t cheat me. Otherwise, I will make you regret it!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. Let''s get started!"


    "it is good!"


    After a hearty fight, Ji Yanran was lying on the bed, thinking of her mistake just now, she was very annoyed.


    Why didn''t she coax this man into talking?


    Or was she too shallow to be tricked by a man.


    No, she can''t do this, if she wants to continue cheating, she must not gain the upper hand.


    Thinking about it, Ji Yanran took the initiative to grab the man''s shoulder, adjusted her posture, pressed on the man''s body, her red lips slightly curled up.


    "Why, didn''t you feed yourself just now?" The man on the bed smiled charmingly, his eyes were full of sarcasm towards Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran smiled, but she didn''t show any anger immediately, "Yeah, it''s still close. But before we eat, we should have a good chat!"


    Ji Yanran''s gaze inadvertently looked at the place where she hid the recording pen.


    The man pinched Ji Yanran''s waist with one hand, and reached over to the table with the other to hold his small medicine bottle.


    He no longer wants to play games with Ji Yanran. This woman just looked delicious, but tasteless when she ate it. He has no interest in eating it a second time.


    Moreover, this self-righteous woman still wants to cheat him? How stupid.


    "What are you doing with the medicine bottle? Are you trying to tell me that the medicine is real?" Ji Yanran pretended to be smart and asked.


    The man hooked his lips and smiled, turned over and pressed Ji Yanran under him, clasped Ji Yanran''s chin with his rough hands, and said with a smile: "What do you think?"


    Ji Yanran shook her head, "I''m not you, how would I know what you want to do!"


    "Yeah, you''re not me, how do you know what I want to do. Come! I''ll tell you what I want to do now!"


    After finishing speaking, the man pinched Ji Yanran''s mouth forcefully, stuffed a pill from the medicine bottle into Ji Yanran''s mouth with familiar movements, and forcefully forced her to swallow it.


    After Ji Yanran was forced to swallow this pill, her whole body exploded. She stared angrily, "You, what did you do to me just now? You fucking let me take this medicine! Are you crazy? ?¡±


    "Hehe, this medicine was originally for you. Do you think that I told you this medicine to be used against Mu Yucheng? You idiot!" The man patted Ji Yanran on the cheek.


    Ji Yanran''s face was instantly pale as paper.

 Chapter 1073

    "What do you mean? You know me...you know who I want to use this medicine on?" Ji Yanran''s voice was hoarse, and she couldn''t accept the result at all.


    The man smiled softly, "Of course. If you want to sleep in Mu Yucheng for so long, don''t you give him medicine or who?"


    "Then...then...then why did you still give me this medicine? You slept with me just now? Why did you give me this medicine!" Ji Yanran''s voice was hoarse, obviously very angry.


    The man stroked his chin, curled his lips and said, "When I sleep with you, I sleep with you. When I give you medicine, I give you medicine. The two things cannot be confused, you idiot!"


    "What do you mean? What do you mean?" Ji Yanran was in a hurry, she suddenly realized that she had fallen into someone else''s trap.


    How to do? What should she do? She took the medicine now, but she couldn''t beat the jerk man in front of her.


    "It''s nothing interesting. I just want you to know that we have chosen you." The man squeezed Ji Yanran''s chin, his smile still wicked.


    Ji Yanran almost gritted her silver teeth, and she glared at the man fiercely, "What do you mean you have chosen me? Talk about people! I, Ji Yanran, are not easy to mess with. You can bully me however you want. I heard that." No!"


    "Hehe, of course I heard it. But what I want to tell you is...we are not afraid of you!" The man''s hand started to move down from Ji Yanran''s cheek, and stopped on her shoulder blade all the way.


    "The thing I was with you just now has been recorded into a high-definition video. It will be processed in a few days and sent to your home. If you are not good enough, we will make some more clear and send it out so that everyone can follow Let''s admire your unrestrained behavior together."


    boom!


    Ji Yanran''s world was about to collapse, she was shocked.


    Scum, once a scum dared to record her.


    If she is released, she will die, a terrible death!


    Don''t talk about Mu Yucheng by then, other men won''t want her either.


    asshole! This bastard, why did you cheat her like this!


    "How did I provoke you! Why did you treat me like this!" Ji Yanran was crying, and she was mainly angry.


    The man smiled and said to Ji Yanran: "Of course, you didn''t provoke me. You provoked Ning Xin, a woman you can''t afford!"


    "What do you mean? You mean Ning Xin? The person who hurt me was Ning Xin? Bitch! That bitch hurt me?" Ji Yanran growled hoarsely.


    She suddenly regretted it now, why was she so stupid.


    Why didn''t he go directly to Mu Yucheng to reveal Ning Xin''s identity when he knew Ning Xin''s identity, but also planned to trick Ning Xin and ask Ning Xin to help her sleep in Mu Yucheng.


    How could such a deep-minded person be threatened by her.


    So, now she is miserable, she was tricked by Ning Xin''s people!


    What should she do? Is it too late to beg for mercy?


    "I...can I beg you to let me go first?" Ji Yanran blinked hard, and said to the man: "We have slept anyway, we have been married, you...you go around me, give me Is my antidote okay?"


    The man put his hands on Ji Yanran''s neck, and sneered, "Sorry, there is no antidote. Also...we were not husband and wife just now because I was not satisfied, understand?"


    "What? You''re not satisfied!" Ji Yanran was about to die of anger, she was tossed like that, the other party is not satisfied, is the other party a beast?


    "Hehe, are you angry now? But it''s useless for you to be angry. Listen clearly, I... now I want to do another thing to you!" As he said, the man snapped his fingers.

 Chapter 1074

    "You, what do you want to do to me? Let me tell you, I... I''m not so easy to bully. You can''t do this!" Ji Yanran was frightened, her voice was hoarse and distorted.


    The man squeezed Ji Yanran''s neck, sneered, "You''ll know soon."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? You man, what do you, you, what do you want to do to me?" Ji Yanran clutched her chest, her inexplicable heart palpitations at the moment let her know that there was something wrong with her body.


    The man let go of Ji Yanran, touched his chin with one hand, smiled evilly, and said deliberately: "What do I want to do to you? You can ask such a silly and sweet question once, don''t keep asking, or I won''t I like it! Women, remember, you have to be smarter when you are alive. Otherwise...you will die miserably. Like now!"


    "Ahem..." Ji Yanran suddenly felt her heart beating faster than before, as if something grabbed her heart and made her bear the pressure, "Why... I..."


    "Don''t worry, take medicine, there are always side effects of one kind or another. You will lose consciousness soon, and I will teach you how to do it!" The man got out of bed, dressed, and looked at the man who was already in a hypnotic state. Ji Yanran.


    The medicine they gave was to open up the person''s most painful memory first, and then make her completely unconscious.


    Ji Yanran''s most painful memory is the part of plastic surgery.


    Previously, she was downplaying and would not say how uncomfortable she was. But only he knew that that part was more uncomfortable than death for her.


    Good-looking or not, it really depends on reincarnation.


    Her fate is not good, and she will change against the sky, so she will naturally be tortured.


    "Stop liposuction, I can''t stand it, it hurts too much! The pressure on my heart can''t take it anymore!" Ji Yanran on the bed clung to the sheet tightly and shouted loudly.


    The man touched his chin and finally understood what Ji Yanran meant.


    No wonder the experience just now was poor, it turns out that the whole body of this guy is fake.


    He doesn''t like women''s plastic surgery the least, they actually sleep with a fake face.


    Fortunately, he only wanted to use her, otherwise he would be disgusted for a while.


    "I... I throw myself at it!"


    When Ji Yanran yelled this last sentence, she finally entered a trance state.


    The man took out a pocket watch, looked quietly at the woman on the bed, and chuckled, "Come on, listen to this sound clearly. Tick tock is the signal for you to wake up. Listen to me, you are Ji Yanran now, you want to kill me." Mu Yucheng''s daughter and a woman named Nan Yue."


    Ji Yanran straightened her eyes blankly, staring straight at the ceiling, repeating the man''s words: "I am Ji Yanran, I want to kill Mu Yucheng''s daughter, and I want to kill Nan Yue."


    "That''s right, that''s it. So in order to kill them, you will drive your beloved car on the winding mountain road, aim at their car, hit it hard, and see their car crash and die, and then you will become Mu Yu The city''s favorite woman!" The man continued.


    "Well, hit, hit them to death, I am Mu Yucheng''s favorite woman!" Ji Yanran said dully.


    "Very good, cutie, I just like your reaction. You must remember that the daughter of Mu Yucheng cannot survive in this world. She is your obstacle, the obstacle for you to get close to Mu Yucheng! You will Kill her, kill her with everything!"


    "Yes, I''m going to kill Mu Yucheng''s daughter!"

 Chapter 1075

    Let''s talk about Nan Yue, after she hugged her daughter, those people always talked to her outside and told her to act. After she understood what those people meant, she looked at the little guy in her arms with distress.


    Children, these perverts want to do bad things, and they do it so complicated. But fortunately, they were complicated, so she had the opportunity to look at this poor little man, and to think about how to take him away.


    "Ahem..." Nan Yue coughed deliberately, and said to the man who just came in: "I understand what you mean, that is, I want to live, so I must act according to what you said, and let everyone know that I stole the child ,right?"


    "Well, I''m not a fool!" The man who came in put down the food and water, and glanced at Nan Yue lightly.


    Nan Yue''s expression was indifferent, "But don''t you think there are some things that don''t make sense? I... holding the child, shouldn''t I appear in the eyes of everyone in a different way. I am being watched by you, and I am obviously being supervised."


    Nan Yue is trying to confuse these people.


    She knew that if she and her daughter wanted to escape, she had to get rid of them. Only by getting rid of these people would she have a chance to find a way to escape.


    "Hehe, you are thinking in the long term. Indeed, we can''t follow you all the time. We have a better way. And only you will die, so we want to keep this child!" The man pinched Nan Yue''s chin and pressed her hard Marks were left on the lower jaw.


    Anyway, this woman is going to die, it''s good to say a little bit to her, just to immerse her in pain, and then he can enjoy this feeling of seeing other people''s fear and despair.


    But Nanyue let him down, because Nanyue didn''t think there was anything scary about it. Nan Yue''s mind was full of thoughts on how to escape, which was different from what the man expected.


    Unable to see what he wanted to see, the man''s eyes flashed with a hint of predation, and his hands became more and more forceful, "Is that why you are not afraid of death?"


    "Afraid, what''s the use of being afraid? Will you let me go if I''m afraid of death? Will you let this poor child go?" Nan Yue raised her eyes, with a little stubbornness in her eyes.


    Xu Shi had never met such a woman before, and this man actually had a strange feeling at this moment. He took a deep breath and shook off Nan Yue''s chin.


    His strength wasn''t too great, and Nan Yue didn''t fall because of it.


    "You want to see me beg for mercy?" Nan Yue chuckled lightly, she seemed to understand what the other party meant.


    The man turned his head, glanced at Nan Yue meaningfully, touched his chin and said, "Yes, will you?"


    "No!" Nan Yue replied firmly, her eyes still had a light of reluctance to admit defeat.


    I have seen too many weak women, and suddenly someone who is not so weak and will not beg for mercy, this man''s mentality has changed. He moved his eyes down and noticed Nan Yue''s clothes. He smiled, and stepped up to grab the sleeping daughter in Nan Yue''s arms.


    "What do you want to do? Didn''t you let me get along with the children, and then you take pictures? What do you want to do now!" Nan Yue became nervous. She was not worried about herself, but about her children.


    Seeing this, the man clicked his tongue lightly. It turned out that a child can make her fearful.


    "Like children so much?" The man smiled lightly and carried her out to another companion, whispered a few words in the companion''s ear, and then returned to this room, closing the door heavily.


    "What do you mean?" Nan Yue saw the man''s eyes fixed on her, with an unhappy expression on her face.

 Chapter 1076

    The man unbuttoned his suit first, then threw the clothes on the chair next to him, and then approached Nanyue step by step, with his hands on both sides of Nanyue''s chair, and the corners of his mouth raised upwards, "Are you not afraid of me at all?"


    "Afraid? I''m not afraid. I have nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, you guys want to kill me. It doesn''t matter if I''m afraid or not!" Nan Yue replied with a calm face, and she really looked fearless.


    "Hehe, then I want to scare you!" After speaking, the man''s expression suddenly changed, and he raised his hand, and Nan Yue was finally picked up by him.


    Feeling the temperature of the man''s body, Nan Yue''s heart skipped a beat, she beat the man''s chest hard, "Get out! Did you hear that!"


    "Hmph! I don''t like women saying that word to me!"


    After speaking, he threw Nan Yue onto the bed forcefully.


    "I''ll let you know what despair and fear are!" The man said and tore Nan Yue''s clothes roughly.


    At this moment Nan Yue was frightened, and panic flashed in her eyes.


    This kind of panic greatly aroused the pleasure of the man...


    What happened afterwards was the most humiliating thing in Nan Yue''s life. She was lying on the bed, her whole body was sore and weak, and she looked at the ceiling with a dead face.


    The man looked at her, then at the redness left on the bed, licked his lips, and said with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect you to be quite clean!"


    Nan Yue didn''t answer, she had nothing to say to the beast.


    Seeing Nan Yue''s indifference, the man was surprisingly gentle. He picked up his suit, took away all the important things inside, and then covered Nan Yue.


    He thought that such an operation was very gentlemanly, but Nan Yue sneered, "Is it useful?"


    You are already a beast, but you still want to pretend to be a human?


    She, Nan Yue, doesn''t accept it!


    "Hehe, I don''t want others to see your body, after all, I am your first man!" The man''s fingers continued to rub Nan Yue''s face.


    He had to admit that this woman named Nan Yue was better than any one he had eaten.


    Nan Yue glanced at the man and stopped talking.


    The man didn''t stop either, he straightened his shirt and walked out of the room.


    The companions outside knew what he did, that is, they made fun of him, but no one really said anything about him.


    The dedicated maid woke her up, gave her milk, and then put him back to sleep.


    But the man is not good, when he sleeps, his eyes are full of Nan Yue''s shadow.


    He thought that all women smelled the same when they slept, but this time he met a different one. He actually knows the taste by taste, and his head is full of Nanyue.


    This is a woman who is going to die, she must die if she offends Ning Xin.


    "Brother, you''re smoking in the middle of the night, I''m almost choked to death by you!" Another man came over, looked at his companion who couldn''t stop smoking, rubbed his nose and smiled wickedly.


    "I''m smoking outside, I''ll choke you!"


    "Hahaha, Wu Di, you have today too! That chick feels good after sleeping, doesn''t she?" The man''s name is Feng Zheng, and he grew up with this Wu Di, so others don''t know Wu Di, but he does.


    Seeing Wu Di''s expression when he came out of that room, and his irritability now, he knew that his good brother had fallen in love with a woman.


    "I can''t figure it out, you just touched it, and you are so addicted?" Feng Zheng continued to ask Wu Di.


    Wu Di glanced at his brother, and said angrily, "What do you know?"

 Chapter 1077

    "Hahaha! I don''t understand. After all, I have a first love, and I have been married to our little first love until today. Oh, by the way, I''m going to be a father, are you envious or jealous?" Feng Zheng deliberately stimulated Wu Di.


    They were selected by that person since they were young, and they have been receiving so-called training. Their lives are all controlled by that person. It stands to reason that he and Wu Di should be devoted to that person and not have any other thoughts. But unfortunately, he had love and marriage first.


    Men, once they have a home and bonds, many things will change. He is no longer as loyal to those above him as he was before. Naturally, I don''t want my good brother to be so loyal.


    "Congratulations." Wu Di took another puff of cigarette, swallowed a big eye circle, and squinted to look at Feng Zheng. He and Feng Zheng are not the same kind of people. Just conquer.


    "Well, I also congratulate you, this time the gutter capsized." Feng Zheng continued to make fun of Wu Di.


    Wu Di rolled his eyes, put out the cigarette in his hand, and said deliberately: "I don''t know how to turn it over. Believe it or not, I will stuff her into that car tomorrow and watch her die!"


    "I believe it, of course I believe it. You are a little angel who likes to complete tasks, and their favorite baby!" Feng Zheng raised his eyebrows.


    On the contrary, Wu Di couldn''t be happy, he could hear the irony in it. Feng Zheng was different from him. Feng Zheng was always looking for a way out, but he was still foolishly charging forward.


    "Brother, if you are really attracted to her and you like her, you can find a way to keep her for a while longer. After you have had enough fun, then destroy it!" Feng Zheng gave a decisive suggestion.


    Wu Di stared at Feng Zheng for nearly thirty seconds, then lit the cigarette again, "She is the one Ning Xin wants to kill."


    "It was Ning Xin who wanted to kill, not the one above. What the above always wanted was the child. We can just give the child. As for the person, wouldn''t it be safer to stay by your side than to kill him?" Feng Zheng said.


    Wu Di was stunned, he thought Feng Zheng''s idea was good.


    Feng Zheng patted his brother on the shoulder, "Although women are all the same, there are not many women who can hook you. You decide what to do! When you need me, let me know, not only me, but others will help you, clear?"


    Wu Di hummed, got up and went back to the room.


    After hearing Feng Zheng''s words, Wu Di lay on the bed and slept for an hour. This hour he had a dream, an extremely beautiful dream, he dreamed of Nan Yue, he held Nan Yue''s hand, and they walked into the wedding hall together.


    After waking up with a start, Wu Di patted his head and cursed fiercely.


    He was really out of his mind, and he really cared about it.


    If you can get married, will you have another experience?


    Wu Di thought, his body had already made a choice, and he went straight to the basement.


    Nan Yue, who was imprisoned, was still awake. Her mind was full of that humiliating image. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and she wanted to strangle him to death.


    Bang Dang, when the door closed, she trembled subconsciously, and when she wanted to say something again, the other party had already pressed over her.


    It was another humiliation, Nan Yue bit the man''s shoulder with her mouth in hatred.


    She thought it was revenge, but she didn''t know that the man couldn''t let go.


    After it was over, the man didn''t get up immediately. On the contrary, he held her in his arms and kissed her face proactively like a couple.


    Nan Yue felt so disgusted and tried to push it away.

 Chapter 1078

    "Why, don''t you like it?" Wu Di whispered in Nan Yue''s ear with a hoarse voice.


    Nan Yue didn''t speak, if her eyes could kill, she would have killed Wu Di thousands of times.


    "I like your body." Wu Di continued to bite Nan Yue''s ear, saying provocatively.


    Nan Yue''s back stiffened, she turned her head slightly, and stared blankly at the man who was so close. Did she hear correctly? Does this beast say it likes her body?


    This pervert!


    "I can help you escape death, but I have a request. You must stay by my side and only be my woman. Can you do it?" Wu Di pinched Nan Yue''s earlobe, which was coaxing. He was rarely patient with a woman, and this was the first time, and he thought it would be the last.


    "Do I have any other options?" Nan Yue asked.


    "You have only two choices, die or follow me." Wu Di said and lightly bit Nan Yue''s shoulder.


    His bite didn''t hurt, but this feeling made Nan Yue sober.


    She can''t die like this, she can''t watch her daughter die.


    So, can she consider the conditions proposed by this man? You can even make a plan and bring your daughter with you?


    As long as people are not dead, they will have a chance to escape, right?


    "What if... I also have the conditions?" Nan Yue asked.


    Wu Di gently pinched Nan Yue''s chin, and said lazily, "Tell me, if I can do it, I will find a way to satisfy you, but if I can''t, hehe!"


    "You should be able to." Nan Yue''s voice was not as cold as before. She wants to live, so it is necessary to bear the burden of humiliation.


    "Oh? So confident in me?" Wu Di held Nan Yue''s face in his hands, smiled lightly, and became more and more interested in Nan Yue.


    Nan Yue nodded, "Yes, I want to take the child with me."


    "No!" Wu Di refused.


    The child is wanted by the superiors, even if he can save Nan Yue from Ning Xin, he can''t rob him from the superiors. That child must be sent up.


    "Well, I see." Nan Yue turned her back and stopped looking at the man.


    She was thinking about how to take her daughter away in another way. But Wu Di thought that Nan Yue was throwing a tantrum with him and forcing him to make a choice.


    As soon as Wu Di lost his dog temper, he turned over, jumped off the bed, and strode out.


    Nan Yue didn''t have much emotion, just continued to lie down.


    But Wu Di was upset when he went out, and continued to smoke in the yard. Seeing him like this, Feng Zheng leaned over and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smirk, "Why, you''re upset after eating? Is that enough? Then let her die?"


    "She asked me to save that child! This woman really knows what to do!" Wu Di gritted his teeth.


    When Feng Zheng heard this, he squinted his eyes and thought more.


    After walking around in front of Wu Di for a few times, he put his arms around Wu Di''s shoulders, went to a corner where the surveillance could not capture, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Does she know who that child is? "


    "I don''t care about her! I hate women negotiating terms with me the most!" Wu Di said irritably.


    "You have nothing to do with her, right?" Feng Zheng knew Wu Di very well, raised his brows, and asked intentionally.


    Wu Di didn''t speak, everything about him was seen through by this brother.


    "Listen, that''s Mu Yucheng''s child. So...we have to make plans for ourselves." Feng Zheng suddenly said seriously.


    "What plan?" Wu Di stared at Feng Zheng and asked curiously.

 Chapter 1079

    "Don''t you think we can always follow that person and live like this forever?" Feng Zheng asked.


    Wu Di pursed his lips, he really thought so, he didn''t have too much ambition, as long as he had a woman to sleep with and money to spend.


    "Idiot, it''s impossible! Although he never has to face us with his true face. But since we were adopted by him, he is at least fifty years old now. He is old, but Mu Yucheng is in his prime, and he wants to fight with Mu Yucheng." , I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Feng Zheng said slowly.


    Wu Di looked puzzled, so, "What do you mean?"


    Feng Zheng squeezed Wu Di''s shoulder and said sincerely: "I am the first one in our group to get married, and I will have children in the future, so the perspective of the problem has changed. Wu Di, our previous life was for him, But what about our future life? We have to plan for ourselves. He can''t beat Mu Yucheng. This is the inevitable result."


    "I never thought about this." Wu Di replied, yes, he didn''t lie, his mind was very simple, that is to complete the task, and then complete the task.


    "It''s time to think about it. That woman is your weakness. You don''t want to have her forever?" Feng Zheng asked.


    Wu Di touched his nose, he must admit, he thought.


    "We need a retreat, and that child is it. We take the child, that person will be afraid of us, and Mu Yucheng will also be restrained by us. The triangle relationship is the most stable. Our strength is not as good as them, but we can use this child It''s tricking the two of them," Feng Zheng said.


    At this point, Wu Di finally understood a little bit. He took out the cigarette, lit it, took a puff slowly, and then exhaled a smoke ring.


    "Think about it slowly, anyway, I already have a plan. It depends on whether you want to follow me." Feng Zheng also took out a cigarette and lit it.


    "Hmm..." Wu Di squinted his eyes and went through Feng Zheng''s words carefully in his mind.


    In fact, he also understands some truths. They have been working hard for the person above, and one day they will die miserably.


    "Mu Yucheng''s ability can quickly find out his existence. We are the bottom, and we will definitely be pushed up to die. Ning Xin is different from X, he will protect him. What about us?" Feng Zheng asked.


    Wu Di continued to remain silent.


    "The other brothers have the same thoughts as me, so you are missing. Go and meet that woman, and give me a reply after you think about it!" Feng Zheng gave Wu Di a push.


    Wu Di stood upright on the spot, quietly finished the cigarette in his hand, and then really returned to Nan Yue.


    Nan Yue still maintained the original posture, her face was still ashen.


    Wu Di didn''t like Nan Yue''s reaction. He pinched her chin and asked in a low voice, "Is that child so important to you?"


    "She is just over one year old, and she is the child of Mu Yucheng and Sister Zimo. I have been taken care of by Sister Zimo. So to me, children are very important." Nan Yue replied quietly.


    This is her roundabout strategy. She wants to save her own life and the life of her child.


    "Well, I see!" The man let go of his hand, not as angry as before.


    Nan Yue''s mind flickered, she could feel the change in this man, she asked tentatively: "You...why do you like my body so much?"


    "I don''t know!" Wu Di became irritable again, he didn''t understand that his nerve was so wrong, he had never felt in such a mood before, why he was so stupid for a woman!

 Chapter 1080

    Wu Di''s reaction made Nan Yue see hope. She raised her hand and pulled Wu Di''s sleeve, her voice was low and soft, "Then... I will follow you, will you never separate from me?"


    "Huh?" Wu Di''s mind fluttered. Isn''t this what little girls would ask when they are in love? So, this woman means that she is interested in him?


    Sure enough, sleeping is the easiest way to make a woman fall in love with herself.


    "I want to live, and I also want a sense of stability. As long as you are willing to take me and my daughter away, I will definitely follow you." Nan Yue bit her lip lightly, bewitching Wu Di according to the feeling in the idol drama.


    Wu Di''s eyes flickered slightly, and he put his hands on Nan Yue''s ears. He didn''t understand why he felt this way, "Okay!"


    ...


    The next day, the plan was as usual.


    The accident happened, and Ji Yanran who was sitting in the car was completely dumbfounded, with her hands on the steering wheel, staring blankly at the cliff in front of her.


    All the passing cars stopped, some called the police, and some went to see Ji Yanran.


    But Ji Yanran didn''t know anything, her mind went blank.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know! I don''t know what happened just now!" Ji Yanran held her head.


    "Miss, don''t get excited, get out of the car first. There is a high-definition camera here, and the traffic police will rectify your name through the images on the camera. So, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" A kind woman opened Ji Yanran''s car door .


    Ji Yanran was full of tears and trembling all over, "I don''t know, I really don''t know anything. What''s wrong? Why am I here!"


    "It''s okay, the traffic police are on the way."


    Everyone comforted Ji Yanran, and at the same time, they used their mobile phones to shoot videos and post them on Weibo to share their knowledge.


    Qin Ning in the ward turned on the TV inadvertently, and it happened to be broadcasting the news right now.


    "At 11:05 this morning, a red Cayenne crashed into a white BMW on the Panshan Highway in Longyuan. Now that the BMW crashed into the mountain, the police are already searching for it. But the chances of survival for the people inside the car are zero. From the live video, it can be seen that there are a woman and a child in the BMW car. Now the photos of the two have been sent out, and the family members are asked to claim them."


    Then, a screenshot of the video appeared on the TV.


    Under the high-definition camera, Qin Ning could clearly see Nan Yue''s face and her daughter''s face.


    Qin Ning''s heart trembled violently, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. Tremblingly, she picked up her phone, found Mu Yucheng''s number, and quickly sent a message.


    "Mu Yucheng, that... the accident on the winding mountain road, it was my daughter, right?"


    Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng had already seen the video, and they were driving to the place where the accident happened. Like Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng''s mood is extremely complicated now, he never thought that there would be a daughter.


    He was afraid that Qin Ning would be worried, so he sent a message saying, "It''s just similar, maybe not. You wait for me in the hospital, and I''ll tell you when I get back."


    When Qin Ning saw the news, he became even more worried. She bit her lower lip, wishing she could rush out now.


    Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t reply to his message, Mu Yucheng was afraid that she would think too much, so he immediately added another one: "Your body hasn''t recovered, take a good rest."


    "My body is more important than the child? Go save my baby first!" Qin Ning was too excited, and the message she replied was full of gunpowder.


    Mu Yucheng frowned, "You are all important. Be obedient, you rest first."

 Chapter 1081

    "Mu Yucheng, how can I rest? It''s true that I''m the biological mother of my daughter as you said, and I''m now...I''m very sad right now! I want to know how she is doing. Come to the hospital and pick me up, okay?" Qin Ning clutched her chest, she felt the beating pain of that heart, because she was worried about the child.


    When Mu Yucheng saw this news, Qin Ning felt uncomfortable, so he stopped sending text messages and directly dialed the phone.


    The moment Qin Ning clicked to answer, Mu Yucheng''s voice was low, with his unique gentleness, "Xiao Ning, believe me, I can find Nannan. I don''t want Nannan to find you and have problems. You don''t want to either. Is it right?"


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but his eyes were wet.


    Yes, she must be healthy before the child is found. Only in this way can she hold her, slowly retrieve her memory, and regain her family affection.


    "Xiao Ning, my daughter is your daughter and I will find her no matter what." Mu Yucheng reassured.


    Qin Ning sent an "um" lightly, then tapped the microphone, she waited, she would wait for Mu Yucheng to bring her daughter back. She believed that Nannan would come back, and that child, that poor child, would be by her side.


    Just like that, the call between Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning ended.


    The driver drove for another 20 minutes and finally arrived at the place where the accident happened.


    Ji Yanran hasn''t left yet, the traffic police here are asking about Ji Yanran''s situation before the accident.


    Ji Yanran''s question made her whole body collapse, she hugged her head and kept shaking her head and crying.


    The traffic police didn''t have any reference evidence other than surveillance. They really wanted to know why Ji Yanran had this accident.


    "Mr. Mu!" A traffic policeman saw Mu Yucheng and went up to say hello.


    The distraught Ji Yanran looked up, and when she saw Mu Yucheng, her tears burst down the embankment, she rushed towards the man like crazy, covered her mouth in front of him, but couldn''t speak, she finally bit her lip, let His lower lip was bleeding, so he slowly said, "Mu Yucheng, I... I don''t know. I really don''t know anything, can you believe it? I won''t attack a child, I really won''t !"


    Mu Yucheng''s cold and deep eyes were dyed with chill, and everyone who was oppressed by the powerful coercion did not dare to show their breath.


    "Mu Yucheng! Please, please believe me. I really don''t know why I''m in this car. I didn''t want to hurt the child. Really, I really didn''t!" Ji Yanran knelt on the ground, already crying Out of breath.


    No matter how bad she is, she will never lay hands on a child, especially a child who is only over one year old.


    She didn''t know how to explain it, she didn''t know how to make others believe in herself.


    "Please, Mu Yucheng, please believe me. I didn''t, I really didn''t mean to harm her! I don''t know why I''m in this car! Can you trust me?" Ji Yanran raised her head, Looking up at Muyu City.


    However, Mu Yucheng didn''t say a word. He really wanted to cut Ji Yanran''s neck, no matter if his daughter was fine or not, this woman was just looking for death here.


    "My brother doesn''t hit women, but that doesn''t mean I don''t!"


    As Mu Yufeng spoke, he raised his hand and slapped Ji Yanran.


    In fact, he is not a person who beats women, but this time when his daughter is involved, he really can''t stand it. No one else can do it, so let him do it.


    For his little niece, he can change his principles.

 Chapter 1082

    Ji Yanran didn''t hate Mu Yufeng after receiving this slap, she just felt aggrieved, she covered her face, and continued to look at Mu Yucheng, "You investigate, I am willing to accept all investigations. But... please believe me, I didn''t mean to hurt the child. I''m not that cruel!"


    "Hmph! You know if it''s that cruel! Ji Yanran, it''s best that your daughter is fine, otherwise if my brother doesn''t move you, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Mu Yufeng''s voice was as cold as a cold wind, and his eyes were lingering. It''s as cold as a scalpel that can scrape bones.


    Ji Yanran was forced to tremble by this look. She knew what Mu Yufeng meant.


    Some people think that if they don''t get angry, once they get angry, their methods will be more terrifying than that kind of iceberg demon king. For example, Mu Yufeng.


    Ji Yanran knew clearly that Mu Yufeng meant that life would be better than death, not that she should go to jail. Instead, let her experience the gloom and despair of life outside the prison.


    "Mu Yufeng, I... I really didn''t. I swear, I never thought of hurting my daughter. I was with someone in the hotel that day... I met a bastard. I don''t remember anything after that! Please, please Please trust me, okay?" Ji Yanran''s voice was trembling, with a bit of begging humility.


    Mu Yufeng ignored Ji Yanran, he lifted the script and wanted to kick this woman hard, but finally put it away, whether there are media reporters here, he still has to pay attention to the influence.


    "Brother, let''s go to see the investigation results over there. This bastard woman will not be in jail for the time being." He will use his way to make this woman regret it.


    Mu Yucheng''s handsome face sank slightly, and he walked forward with dark eyes.


    The police have gone down to search and rescue, but the mountain is steep, and they haven''t found the BMW that rolled down yet.


    Mu Yucheng stood on the edge of the cliff, and when he looked down, he saw flames.


    "Mu Yufeng, it''s on fire over there!" Mu Yucheng''s heart has already been raised, God knows how nervous he is now.


    It is very dangerous for a car that rolls down a hill to catch fire, and children and adults in the car are likely to be in danger.


    Why didn''t the police find the fire? How long has the fire been burning? Are the people in the car still there?


    For the first time, Mu Yucheng''s hands were shaking.


    Nothing happened to his daughter.


    It was also the first time Mu Yufeng saw this kind of expression on his brother''s face. He hurriedly clasped his brother''s hand, "Don''t worry, my daughter''s fortune is great. With the powerful genes of you and my sister-in-law, I will definitely not something happened."


    After speaking, Mu Yufeng hurriedly asked the police for some equipment, and he wanted to go down to find Nannan himself.


    But Mu Yucheng jumped down first.


    "elder brother--"


    After all, Mu Yufeng still didn''t stop his brother. Who can stop a father from worrying about his daughter?


    When Mu Yufeng followed Mu Yucheng down the cliff, the two of them were injured, but they didn''t care. They just wanted to make sure that there was a daughter in the burning place.


    "President Mu..."


    When the Mu Yucheng brothers were approaching the burning forest, sweaty policemen stopped them.


    "How is it? Is there anyone in the car?" Mu Yufeng asked first.


    The policeman looked at Mu Yufeng with a complicated expression on his face, "There..."


    The policeman''s expression gave Mu Yufeng a hint that there was someone in the car, most likely a child!


    "Say!" Mu Yucheng''s voice was as cold as ice, and his popularity was gone.


    "Mr. Mu, please express your condolences!" The police finally spit out such a sentence.


    Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng''s faces were as black as ink at the moment, they pushed the police away at the same time, and ran towards the forest.

 Chapter 1083

    impossible! Absolutely impossible! Nothing will happen to my daughter! Nothing will happen to my daughter! That child is so beautiful, how could something happen!


    Mu Yucheng no longer knew what mood he was in, he just wanted to find that car, he just wanted to stop time and let it go back to the previous few days, he wanted to guard his daughter.


    "Brother!" Mu Yufeng collapsed when he saw the burned car with only its frame left. His voice was filled with too much pain.


    So, are they really late? What happened to such a weak little girl?


    how is this possible!


    "Mr. Mu, what we found now are three corpses, two adults and one child. The child is already..." The policeman pointed to the stretcher behind him, which was dark and small, and looked like a child''s skeleton.


    "For DNA, Chen Simo''s hospital has the child''s DNA samples. For identification, I want the results!" Mu Yucheng said suddenly.


    He was suppressing pain, suppressing deep, deep pain. He didn''t believe that his daughter would leave. His daughter won''t!


    Even with the results of the appraisal, he still doesn''t believe that something will happen to his daughter!


    "Mr. Mu, we can understand your feelings. But here is an accident car. When we came, it was already like this. You should accept the reality." A policewoman came up and said to Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng''s lingering eyes flew straight to the policewoman without saying a word, but the strong aura had already given her an answer.


    The policewoman hiccupped in fright, and quickly said, "We...we''ll do the appraisal!"


    "I''ll do it myself!" Mu Yucheng stepped over and stood on the stretcher.


    He didn''t trust the police, and he didn''t trust these wastes that hadn''t been found on fire in the first place. He wants to use his own people, and he wants to read the appraisal certificate for himself, saying that this corpse does not belong to his daughter.


    Mu Yufeng understood his brother''s feelings, so he didn''t stop him. He even went to help his brother carry the stretcher together. No matter who it belonged to, that small corpse was worthy of respect. It was a poor child.


    But it''s best not to belong to their daughter.


    At the same time, Ning Xin from the hospital saw the news and laughed while lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt.


    It''s done, the little brat is finally dead.


    Hahaha, I finally don''t have to look at that little thing who doesn''t kiss her anymore.


    Hmph, brat, your biggest mistake was to be born in Mu''s family, that is, to be the child of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    Reincarnate now and find a good family.


    She was so happy that the whole bed was shaking.


    The nurse who came in didn''t understand the situation, thought she was crying under the quilt, and kindly went up to comfort her and said, "Ning Zimo, sorry for you. No one wants this to happen. But it has already happened, and you have to Live well. The dead are dead, and the living must live well to respect the dead. You are still young, and you still have opportunities with Mr. Mu. Don''t forget, there is still a child in your belly. "


    Ning Xin, who was covered in the quilt, came back to her senses, remembering her current identity, she quickly adjusted her state, brewed feelings in the quilt, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "My niece...my niece...she''s not even two years old yet. She hasn''t called me mom properly yet!" Ning Xin''s voice trembled, as if she was already heartbroken.


    "Ning Zimo, we are also sad for your child''s departure. But you have to think about yourself. If something happens to you because of your child, what will Mr. Mu do?" The nurse continued to comfort.

 Chapter 1084

    The little nurse didn''t know, but what she said gave Ning Xin an idea. Ning Xin was worried that she would not be able to gain sympathy in front of Mu Yucheng and establish her position in the Mu family. Now that she had said this, she knew what to do.


    "Please let me be quiet for a while, I...I want to remember my daughter alone." Ning Xin said sadly.


    "Well. I won''t disturb you, but you must mourn and don''t torture yourself anymore." The little nurse patted Ning Xin''s quilt.


    Ning Xin hummed, but did not speak again.


    After the nurse really left, Ning Xin lifted the quilt, looked at the arteries in her wrist, pursed her lips and shook her head, and said to herself: "No, cutting the wrist is too painful, and if you lose too much blood, it will hurt your stomach. It¡¯s not feasible! Otherwise... just jump off the building. The movement is bigger, and netizens can see it. The sympathy of fans is still very easy to use!¡±


    After Ning Xin finished speaking, she immediately got out of bed. She walked into the bathroom with her lipstick in her hand, and redressed herself in front of the big mirror.


    Next, Ning Xin pretended to go shopping, walked into the elevator alone, and then the elevator went straight to the top floor.


    At this moment, the sky was bright, and it happened to be the visiting time of the hospital, so many cars were parked outside, and many people were walking towards the hospital building.


    Ning Xin was standing on the rooftop of the top floor, looking for a prominent place, took a deep breath, and waited to be discovered.


    "Oh my God, look, there''s someone on the top floor! Call the police! Isn''t she going to jump off the building?" A man saw Ning Xin and shouted in shock.


    When everyone heard the sound, those who ran to the roof ran to the roof, and those who were staring downstairs stared downstairs.


    "Hey, girl upstairs, don''t be too hard on yourself!"


    "Yeah, what are you talking about slowly, life is still very long, you have to live well!"


    "Don''t jump, don''t jump!"


    The people standing downstairs waved their arms and shouted at Ning Xin. When Ning Xin heard what they said, the corners of his mouth raised upwards. Sure enough, the sympathy of these people is still very useful.


    Slowly, she changed from a standing position to a sitting position. After she got everything ready, nurses, doctors, and many kind-hearted family members of patients all came over.


    "This is Ning Zimo!" A person recognized Ning Xin and shouted in surprise.


    "Oh, it''s really her. Why can''t she figure it out. She''s an artist, so it''s not like she''s depressed and doesn''t want to live?"


    "Really, it''s so pitiful, so young, everyone should persuade her."


    While everyone was discussing, their eyes fell on the doctors and nurses.


    The two doctors took a few steps towards Ning Xin. Ning Xin turned her head to look at the two doctors with great interest.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! I... I will jump now, do you believe it? If you come here again, I will really jump, do you believe it?" Ning Xin shouted.


    "Miss Ning Zimo, please calm down first. Let''s talk slowly if we have anything to say, okay?" The taller doctor spoke first, speaking very slowly, to take care of Ning Xin''s mood.


    However, where does Ning Xin need their care? Ning Xin rubbed her eyes, covered her chest and shouted loudly, "How can I be calm! You tell me, how can I be calm! How can I speak slowly now? I... my heart is gone! My life is gone. I just want to die, I want to jump off and find my daughter!"

 Chapter 1085

    Hearing this, everyone finally understood. They looked at each other and started discussing in low voices.


    "It turned out to be for the child. Her daughter said it was an accident. The car accident, now... now it''s so miserable!"


    "I thought what was said on Weibo was fake. I didn''t expect it to be her daughter. That''s too tragic. Such a young child died in a car crash just like that."


    "Don''t say it''s her, if you put it on me, I will suffer to death. The child is the mother''s life."


    ...


    "Yeah, a child is a mother''s life. My child is gone! I gave birth to her in October. She is so small and cute. Who... who can tell me why those people are so hateful. Why put my My sweetheart has been poached! My baby, my beloved baby! I want to die!" Ning Xin clutched her chest, and continued to exaggerate according to those people''s words.


    Seeing that Ning Xin was yelling to die, the doctor frowned tightly, "Ning Zimo, I am sorry for you. We are all very heartbroken about this matter. But the child is gone, and the adult''s life must go on."


    "That''s right, the adult''s life must go on, you can''t give up your life because of those. You are still young, and you will have children again. You have to believe in Mu Yucheng, believe in yourself!" A kind nurse He also came over to comfort Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin shook her head at the nurse, and said in a daze, "No, I won''t. I won''t have such a good daughter again. My daughter is unique, and I don''t have her anymore. There will never be another daughter in my life." Daughter! My daughter..."


    "If your daughter knows that you are so sad and even wants to give up her life, she will not be at peace in heaven. Ning Zimo, you have to persevere for your daughter. You can''t do this..."


    "Yes. If something happens to you, she will suffer in heaven too! Ning Zimo, come down quickly."


    Everyone reached out their hands at the same time, wanting Ning Xin to come down.


    However, Ning Xin hadn''t waited for the reporter or the people from the Mu family, so she would never come down. She grabbed the railing tightly and shook her head excitedly to everyone, "No, I''m going to heaven to accompany her. She''s too young and too lonely by herself, so I want to accompany her."


    ...


    At the same time, Qin Ning, who was waiting for news from Mu Yucheng, also heard the news of Ning Xin''s suicide. She was very surprised, such a Ning Xin would be a person who cared about children? Is she really worried about her daughter? Or have you been acting?


    Qin Ning was more inclined to the latter.


    "Miss Duanmu, do you want to go up and have a look? We have notified Mrs. Mu. Dean Chen has also gone up. Ning Zimo''s situation is not good. Not only will she have an accident if she continues like this, even the child in her stomach will be hurt. It will be affected." A nurse pushed the door open and tentatively asked Qin Ning on the hospital bed.


    In her opinion, Qin Ning was undoubtedly a third party, and she felt that Qin Ning would not help Ning Xin.


    However, Qin Ning wanted to see what medicine Ning Xin sold in the gourd, so she nodded and wrote on the iPad: I''ll go.


    So, after changing her shoes, Qin Ning took the ipad and went into the elevator with the nurse.


    When she entered the elevator, she happened to meet a group of reporters. These reporters are also all fast, and can rush to the scene immediately if there is a little trouble.


    Qin Ning has been keeping a distance from the reporters. She can''t speak for the time being, fearing that if she is not careful, the reporters will catch her writing nonsense.


    Some journalists'' keyboards can still kill people.


    On the rooftop, Ning Xin''s hair was already messed up by the strong wind.

 Chapter 1086

    She waited for Chen Simo and the reporter to come, but she returned the people from the Mu family. She clutched her chest and pretended to be emotional when she saw Qin Ning in the crowd. ,


    At this moment, Ning Xin smiled in her heart. She hadn''t found a way to deal with Qin Ning before, but now she has!


    Hmph, take the initiative to go to the rooftop, right? Then wait to be drowned by everyone''s saliva.


    "Ning Zimo, listen to us, the child is gone, and everyone is worried about you. But everyone doesn''t want you to be depressed, or even give up your life. Think about your family, think about Mu Yucheng who loves you , and think about your fans. There are so many people who love you, you can''t have any accidents." The psychiatrist stood at the front and tried to communicate with Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin waved her hand and said in pain: "No, they can still live well without me, but my daughter is very lonely on it. My little daughter, she is sweet and tender, very poor. I can''t let She went away so alone."


    "Xiao Ning, what are you doing!" Du Lan''s heart pounded.


    She originally planned to come to the hospital to see Qin Ning. She heard some things about Qin Ning from Mu Yufeng, and she was full of guilt towards Qin Ning. She settled her mood and was going to appease Qin Ning who had lost his memory first. But he didn''t expect to hear them say that Ning Xin committed suicide as soon as he entered the hospital gate.


    After all, Du Lanxin is a kind woman, she thinks Ning Xin is also pitiful, and has lost her memory, and she has been married to his son for a year, so she has to persuade her no matter what.


    When Ning Xin saw Du Lanxin following Mu Ting, his eyes sparkled. Almost all the people she has to wait for have arrived, great, and she can start her perfect performance.


    "Mom, Dad, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I have to find Nannan. She is the flesh that fell from my body, I don''t want her to go alone!" Ning Xin shouted heartbreakingly to Du Lan.


    Although Du Lan knew that Ning Xin was not her biological mother, she didn''t know that Ning Xin knew everything. She was afraid of hurting Ning Xin, so she followed her words and said, "Xiao Ning, we are all sad if something happens to your daughter, but you can''t have another problem. If something happens to you, we will all be worried."


    "Mom, it''s okay. It doesn''t matter if I leave. Mu Yucheng won''t be alone. That...you see, Duanmuning is here. Doesn''t Mu Yucheng like Duanmuning now? Let Duanmuning accompany Mu Yucheng , let her give birth to another child for Mu Yucheng. Mom, I''m tired, I''m really tired! I want to find my daughter!" Ning Xin said, her gaze fell on Qin Ning.


    Her roll call really drew Qin Ning''s attention.


    Now everyone on the rooftop is looking at Qin Ning, and the reporter''s camera microphone has been sent to her.


    "So that''s not a rumor, it''s a fact. Mu Yucheng really cheated on someone else''s wife."


    "Ning Zimo is so miserable. She has no child and her husband will be robbed! No wonder she wanted to commit suicide. If it were me, I would want to commit suicide too."


    "I feel so sorry for Ning Zimo. I despise this woman so much, how can she be the third party in other people''s feelings."


    Facing the accusations from everyone, Qin Ning couldn''t refute with her mouth. She held up her iPad and seriously wrote on it: I am not a third party.


    "Hehe, isn''t it a third party? Ning Zimo has already said that, do you still want to pretend?"


    "Sure enough, the current White Lotus ranks are all high, and it''s justifiable to be a mistress."

 Chapter 1087

    "In my opinion, this Duanmuning is the last straw that broke the camel''s back!"


    "Did no one let this woman go?"


    Everyone was emotional. It was obvious that they didn''t like Qin Ning very much. Qin Ning only hated himself for not being able to speak. That''s why these people are speechless.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was deflated and had no room to refute, Ning Xin was overjoyed, but she still had a heartbroken look on her face. She covered her face and began to pretend to be kind, "Please everyone, please stop talking Yes. In fact, we are all women, poor women. She...she can''t speak, so don''t force her to explain."


    "Ning Zimo, you are just too kind. Haven''t you heard a word? The most ruthless ones are the mutes. Many of them are psychotic!" A woman shouted, her eyes were full of disgust for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t look at that woman, and she didn''t bother to explain in front of that woman. She continued to look at Ning Xin, wondering how this woman could continue to act.


    "No, no, she is a poor person. And... we are both women, I don''t want to embarrass her. I just hope that after I leave, she can be with Mu Yucheng, love each other, and treat my son better. I Not a good mother, I''ve already let my daughter down, and I can''t let my son down again!" Ning Xin''s voice became hoarse, tears rolled down her face, as if she was really sad.


    After crying for half a minute without making a sound, she looked at Du Lan''s heart again, "Mom, I''m sorry, I have no time to repay you for being kind to me. I... I only have to repay you and Dad for being good to me in the next life! Mom, I''ll leave the baby to you!"


    "Ah! Ning Zimo, don''t jump!"


    "Calm down, calm down. It''s too dangerous over there, don''t jump!"


    The onlookers were even more excited than Ning Xin herself. They wished they could rush over and hug Ning Xin right now, preventing her from jumping down.


    Ning Xin was in the state of wanting to stand up, but she never stood up. When her eyes swept over those who cared about her, a trace of excitement flashed across her eyes.


    She thought that no one would notice her reaction, but she didn''t know that the flash of emotions had already fallen into Qin Ning''s eyes.


    At this moment, Qin Ning only had contempt for her. She thought that Ning Xin was really sad when she wanted to stand up just now, and she was almost cheated.


    OK, acting, right?


    She will too, and she''s even better than her!


    Qin Ning thought about it, and walked towards Ning Xin openly.


    When Ning Xin saw Qin Ning coming over, she thought she was going to ruin her plan, so she waved her hands and shouted, "No, Duanmu Ning, don''t come here. If you come here, I''ll jump off right now! I''ve already given you Muyu City, Isn''t that enough? Please, please don''t push me anymore. Don''t push me, okay?"


    Ning Xin performed very well, every painful expression was in place.


    Most of the people looking at her over there hated Qin Ning to the core.


    They shouted at Qin Ning with disgust.


    "Duanmu Ning, do you have a heart? Why do you still bully Ning Zimo like this!"


    "You are a mistress who is really devoid of humanity!"


    "I''ve never seen such a disgusting person as you. Go to hell! If you want to jump off a building, you should jump. The world will be clean only after you die!"


    Hearing these words, Qin Ning held up his iPad and wrote on it: Well, I will do what you wish.

 Chapter 1088

    Seeing this, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. After a few seconds of silence, discussions erupted again in an instant.


    "What do you mean, she also wants to commit suicide?"


    "Nimma, do you follow the trend of suicide now? A mistress is a mistress, and if your husband steals someone else''s, you have to follow suit in suicide."


    "No, you cursing people can''t be more rational? You scolding people like this, aren''t you afraid to push her down?"


    "A mistress, if you die, you die, what''s the matter!"


    The crowd started to quarrel, they are now divided into two factions, one faction wants Qin Ning to jump off immediately, and the other faction thinks that everyone should be kinder and not force Qin Ning to suffer like this.


    Qin Ning looked back at these people and couldn''t help shaking her head. She felt that these people were ridiculous.


    "What do you want to do?" Ning Xin asked silently when she saw Qin Ning approaching the railing not far from her.


    Qin Ning''s mouth moved, and he replied silently: "Treat me with my own way."


    "Don''t make trouble!" Ning Xin opened her eyes threateningly.


    Qin Ning curled his lips and sneered, "If you can do it, why can''t I!"


    She just lost her memory, but she didn''t lose her brain, or become a weak chicken. It''s not that whoever wants to pinch, whoever wants to calculate can calculate. This woman took her for an idiot.


    "Xiao Ning, come down!" Du Lanxin over there screamed in fright when he saw Qin Ning really climbing up the railing.


    Ning Xin thought this was meant for her, so she clutched her chest and still pretended to be excited and said, "Mom, I can''t go on. I can''t live, and I can''t forgive myself. It''s because I wasn''t good enough to my daughter, I just need to shut up You will see Nannan when you close your eyes. Mom, I... I am really uncomfortable. I don¡¯t want to go on like this anymore! Let me go and be with Nannan!"


    She spoke with excitement, as if she was really about to jump off like this. Qin Ning glanced at her faintly, shook his head and sneered, without stopping his movements.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was already standing on the railing, Du Lan continued to shout, "Don''t, Xiao Ning, come down quickly! You must not die!"


    At this moment, Qin Ning looked back at Du Lanxin, her eyes collided with hers. She realized that Du Lanxin was talking to her now.


    She really wanted to tell Du Lanxin that she would not die, but she wanted to cheat Ning Xin. But there are so many people, she can''t express this meaning. She could only blink at Du Lanxin, then shook her head slightly.


    Although the movement is simple, Du Lanxin has already understood it.


    Her Xiao Ning will not really jump off a building, there is a reason for doing so.


    Du Lan patted his chest, looked at Ning Xin at the same time, and said with a little distance: "Come down quickly, stop making trouble."


    Don''t make trouble? Ning Xin was stunned for a second, and stared blankly at Du Lanxin.


    No, usually Du Lanxin wouldn''t talk to her like that. The tone is wrong, it doesn''t seem like Du Lanxin''s attitude towards her. Du Lan''s heart is clearly directed at her, and she is obviously responsible for everything, what''s going on? What is going on now?


    Ning Xin couldn''t accept this gap. She followed Du Lanxin''s line of sight and found something she had overlooked.


    Du Lan cared about Qin Ning very much! Du Lan''s eyes were fixed on Qin Ning.


    So, when she called Xiao Ning or something just now, she wasn''t actually talking to her, she was looking at that woman? She still foolishly thought that she cared about herself?


    She is so stupid, Duran''s heart has changed, and she hasn''t seen it yet. She was even moved just now to think that Du Lanxin cared about her!

 Chapter 1089

    "Mom, don''t worry about me, I will find my daughter in heaven and be with her, let her know that her grandma still loves her very much." Ning Xin looked at Du Lanxin and shouted tentatively.


    If Dulan''s heart really changed, then when she said this, Dulan''s expression would give her the answer.


    In fact, Du Lanxin had already given the answer, she glanced at Ning Xin indifferently, "Don''t seek death!"


    You are not her biological mother, even if you go to heaven, she will not see you.


    Of course, these are what''s on his mind, Du Lanxin didn''t say anything to Ning Xin.


    But Ning Xin understood Du Lanxin''s meaning sensitively.


    Du Lan''s heart really changed, and it changed so quickly.


    The members of the Mu family are really good. On the surface, they are very good to Qin Ning, but when they meet someone better, they will change the whole family.


    First, Mu Yucheng didn''t respond to her face, which was exactly like Qin Ning''s, and then Du Lanxin. hum! The people of the Mu family are really ruthless.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have true feelings for Mu Yucheng, otherwise she must be dying of pain now.


    However, they should not think about it. It''s really good for one or two of them to use her as an old mother to take care of their children without giving them any benefits?


    impossible!


    Ning Xin thought about the glint of darkness in her eyes. She put her hands on her stomach and shouted at Du Lanxin, "Mom, there is one more thing. I feel sorry for you. I... I have a child, it''s Mu Yucheng''s. But the third child came at a bad time. I... I don''t want him to be born in pain. Mom, we are dead, please set up a tombstone for this child, okay? "


    After listening to Ning Xin''s words, Du Lan felt like a thunderbolt struck her. She was stunned for a few seconds, then turned to look at Chen Simo, "Is she really pregnant?"


    Chen Simo, who had been observing Ning Xin, nodded.


    Dulan''s heart is not feeling well now.


    Unlike Chen Simo, she didn''t immediately believe in Mu Yucheng, she took it for granted that the child in Ning Xin''s womb was Mu Yucheng''s.


    She is in extremely complicated mood now, she suddenly feels sorry for Qin Ning. But she didn''t know how to face the two of them.


    The twin sisters are all taken by his son, it''s so bloody!


    "Mom, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry!" Seeing Du Lan''s heart still unresponsive, Ning Xin burst into tears.


    Everyone reacted now, and instantly boiled. A few excited ones even walked towards Ning Xin.


    "Ning Zimo. You must calm down. You must be calm. There is no untimely child. You have a third child, so you should cherish life even more."


    "That''s right, think about the child, think about the future. Think about your family Mu Yucheng, when he comes back and sees you dead and alive, how can he bear this?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know, and I don''t want to. I just want to find my precious daughter now. Nanna, my beloved daughter!" Ning Xin covered her face, as if she had completely lost her mind.


    Qin Ning stood five meters away from Ning Xin. She never responded to this woman, she was looking downstairs.


    Now the air cushion downstairs is ready, that is to say, they will jump without any accident.


    Ning Xin is pregnant, jumping directly, will it affect the child?


    Qin Ning hesitated kindly.


    It''s a pity that she is kind, but Ning Xin is not. Ning Xin watched Qin Ning move towards her, and shouted: "No, I beg you, don''t come here. I really don''t want to live anymore."

 Chapter 1090

    "Hey, that mistress, do you still have humanity! How can you force her to continue jumping off the building! Come down quickly!" A nurse saw that Qin Ning was very close to Ning Xin, worried that Qin Ning would be bad for Ning Xin, and shouted .


    "Yeah, don''t get excited, both of you, talk slowly if you have something to do, don''t jump off the building!"


    Hearing what the people behind him said, Qin Ning raised his iPad again, sneered and wrote on it: Are you really so kind? How kind, why didn''t anyone come over when I climbed the railing just now?


    Yes, she was quick just now, but the reporters and Guayou were the closest to her, and they just came out and grabbed her, and she couldn''t jump down.


    These people didn''t stop them, probably subconsciously wanting to watch a good show. Therefore, they are not good people, so why pretend.


    Qin Ning''s words left many people speechless.


    They were silent for a long time, and no one dared to say anything to criticize Qin Ning.


    But now it''s time, Chen Simo can speak. Based on his experience, he had already seen Qin Ning''s intentions. He didn''t stop him because he wanted Qin Ning to do what he wanted.


    Now he can help to make Qin Ning take care of Ning Xin.


    "If you want to jump, just jump. The air mattress below should be ready. The air mattress specially used in our hospital is not easy to hurt even pregnant women." When Chen Simo said this, his eyes fell on Qin Ning''s face.


    When Qin Ning heard that she expected you to do no harm to the pregnant woman''s child, she instantly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this case, she has nothing to be afraid of, and she just took this daughter-in-law Ning Xin to dance together, letting her know that jumping off a building can''t threaten anyone.


    Ning Xin stood there, her body stiff. She understood just now that Chen Simo was hinting to the person opposite her.


    Therefore, the bitch named Duanmuning wanted to trick her and make her jump off.


    Damn it, bitch, big bitch! You still have to bully her about this kind of thing!


    Is it jumping off a building? She is not afraid, she is not afraid at all now.


    "Duanmu Ning, you want to die with me, right?" Ning Xin changed her routine and looked at Qin Ning with some resentment.


    Qin Ning didn''t respond, but moved in front of Ning Xin as quickly as possible.


    "Why are you doing this to me! Why are you forcing me! My daughter has already had an accident because of you, what else do you want to do? You can''t tolerate me, I have jumped off the building with my child now. What else can''t you tolerate? Baby He is the eldest grandson of the Mu family. I gave birth to him through hard work, please give him a way out! Please don''t be so cruel, don''t kill our mother and child, please!" He faced Qin Ning with an extremely humble attitude.


    Qin Ning was condescending, looking down at Ning Xin indifferently.


    She was actually a little impressed, this woman''s acting skills are really good, and the things in her mind are really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    "Oh, it turns out that Duanmu Ning was the one who did the trick. It''s so disgusting! If she caused the disappearance of the child, if I were Mu Yucheng, I, I would... kill her!"


    "Nine out of ten mistresses are bad, I''m not wrong. This mistress is so insane, he won''t even let the child go!"


    When everyone was discussing, those reporters who thought they were righteous jumped out and pointed their cameras at Ning Xin.


    "Ning Zimo, don''t worry, we will definitely protect you! We are your most solid backing!" A reporter shouted.


    Another reporter immediately shouted: "We will not tolerate women with this kind of personality, we will definitely help you!"

 Chapter 1091

    "There is still justice and morality in this world. Justice will be late, but it will never be missed. Now that we are all here, we will help you call the police. We are your strong backing. We will let the police arrest this trash woman, let Your daughter is fine!"


    A reporter who was filled with righteous indignation took out her mobile phone and called the police. She wanted to help Ning Xin arrest Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced at the reporters who were particularly excited, and shook his head speechlessly, no matter what, he directly clasped Ning Xin''s wrist, opened his red lips, and said silently: You can''t die, let''s dance. The game is almost ready to be paused.


    Ning Xin didn''t like Qin Ning''s domineering appearance, which made her feel like a failure. She gritted her teeth, clasped Qin Ning''s wrist with her backhand, and said silently: "It won''t end, let''s jump down, and I can kill you too, believe it or not?"


    Qin Ning: It''s not certain who will die, let''s jump first!


    After expressing, Qin Ning jumped up, and the strength of her falling down moved Ning Xin, and Ning Xin fell down with it.


    The building of the hospital has ten floors, and it will take some time to fall from the top floor. She really hates Qin Ning, so during the fall, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Qin Ning''s neck. Like a ghost coming out of hell.


    "Bitch, it''s best for you to die! It''s best for you to disappear from my world forever. Don''t take everything from me again!"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, not afraid of this guy''s manipulation at all, she also stretched out her hand to grab Ning Xin''s neck.


    In the end, the two landed on the air cushion while choking each other.


    As Chen Simo said, the quality of this air cushion is excellent. They didn''t suffer any impact when they landed on it. On the contrary, they felt very comfortable, as if they were lying on a cloud.


    Everyone upstairs was actually dumbfounded.


    They had been scolding Qin Ning and sympathizing with Ning Xin just now. None of them expected that the two of them would jump down so quickly.


    "Hurry up, let''s go down to see Ning Zimo, she is still pregnant!" The nurse shouted, and everyone rushed into the elevator.


    Chen Simo calmly went to the railing first, and turned his head to look down. After making sure that Qin Ning and Ning Xin were already on the air cushion, he turned to look at Du Lanxin and Mu Ting with complicated expressions.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. Qin Ning can handle it well."


    Du Lanxin nodded. Of course she knew that Qin Ning could handle it well. When she saw Qin Ning walking towards Ning Xin, she already guessed what Qin Ning meant, but she was still entangled with the child in Ning Xin''s belly.


    After being rescued, what should I do next? What to do with the baby in the womb?


    "Let''s go and see them first." Seeing that the crowd had surrounded Qin Ning and Ning Xin, Chen Simo frowned.


    Now is not the time for two people to confront reporters.


    Qin Ning really didn''t want to face the reporter either. After helping Ning Xin up, she directly clasped Ning Xin''s wrist and pulled her domineeringly to her side.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Ning Xin didn''t like the feeling of being controlled by Qin Ning. She wanted to resist, but found that there was a gap in strength between herself and Qin Ning.


    She couldn''t break free.


    Qin Ning didn''t move her mouth. She felt that talking silently was a waste of energy, and she didn''t want to waste it. She forcefully pushed Ning Xin towards the door.


    "Let go of me, Duanmu Ning, let me go. I... I won''t stop you and Mu Yucheng, okay? I beg you, please let me go, don''t threaten me or hurt me again, okay? !" Ning Xin yelled at Qin Ning when she saw the reporter.

 Chapter 1092

    "Duanmu Ning, let go of Ning Zimo!" The righteous reporter pointed the camera at Qin Ning, his face full of anger.


    Qin Ning looked at the reporter, took a deep breath, and shook his head helplessly. Some reporters are indeed blind and impulsive, referred to as brain damage!


    "Everyone help me, I...I can''t do it anymore. I feel sick to my stomach too. My child, my child is leaving too! Why don''t I die myself!" Ning Xin burst into tears as she spoke.


    Qin Ning rolled his eyes, and wanted to say die, so die immediately.


    However, the reporters now regard her as a vicious woman, and any reaction from her will be magnified by these people.


    "What are you doing?" The man''s lingering voice suddenly came over.


    Qin Ning and Ning Xin turned their heads at the same time, and what they saw was Mu Yucheng coming against the light.


    His clothes are a bit torn, and there are many complicated emotions on his face, but it doesn''t affect his temperament at all. He is still so handsome.


    "Mu Yucheng!" Ning Xin called out first, her eyes were full of tears, she was wronged like a little white rabbit with red eyes.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at Ning Xin, his eyes didn''t blink for a moment, only Qin Ning was in his eyes.


    With his slender legs, he rushed to Qin Ning in big strides, hugged Qin Ning in his arms, and asked carefully, "What happened?"


    Ning Xin, who was ignored, looked at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng viciously, she gritted her teeth, "Mu Yucheng, I... I was taken by her to jump off the building just now."


    "Jump off the building?" Mu Yucheng immediately looked at Qin Ning nervously. He was checking Qin Ning''s place. Seeing that her hair was messed up, he held her small face and asked with great care, "Does it hurt? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Qin Ning shook his head.


    The interaction between the two as if there was no one else present made the reporters and the people around them feel indescribable.


    They seem to be eating dog food, but this dog food doesn''t look so bad. Even, in a sense, they think this dog food is quite delicious.


    "Ahem..." Ning Xin coughed forcefully, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at Ning Xin, but hugged Qin Ning in his arms.


    While the reporters lamented Qin Ning''s favor, they also remembered their identity.


    "Mu Yucheng, do you want mistress instead of your real wife?" A reporter blocked Mu Yucheng and questioned with a sense of justice.


    Mu Yucheng squinted at the reporter, but didn''t answer a word.


    The reporter was not reconciled, and continued to ask: "Ning Zimo is pregnant, don''t you even want your own third child?"


    Mu Yucheng looked at the reporter, turned his head and gave Ning Xin a deep look, his thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was harsh, "Are you sure the child is mine?"


    Ning Xin was taken aback, but quickly adjusted to her best state, covered her face and cried loudly: "Mu Yucheng, my child is not yours, will anyone else have it? Although I lost those memories, I Knowing myself, I will never do such a thing as betrayal and cheating. You...you can''t question me like this. "


    "What a scumbag! Mu Yucheng, you cheated on yourself, and you still want to say that Ning Zimo cheated, why are you such a scumbag! You are the most scumbag I''ve ever seen! It''s so simple!" A reporter couldn''t help it Curse.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t bother to explain to the reporter, he just wanted to take Qin Ning back to the ward and tell her about his daughter. He walked forward quickly, and the powerful and piercing aura directly scattered the reporters.


    "Mu Yucheng, you have to trust me... I will not betray you."

 Chapter 1093

    Ning Xin cried loudly, put her hand on her stomach, and bit her lip at the same time. She looks a little embarrassed and weak now, and it is easy to make people feel sympathetic.


    "Mu Yucheng, please, trust me, okay? I''ve been with you for so long, it''s impossible for me to be unfaithful to you. For you, I don''t even take kiss scenes or bed scenes, can''t you see that Is it?" Ning Xin turned 180 degrees on the spot and sat softly on the ground.


    Her acting skills are really good, and when she sits down, she still makes a gesture of being out of breath.


    The reporter and some onlookers all came over to care about Ning Xin.


    But Ning Xin just bit her lip, kept shaking her head, and didn''t talk to them, her gaze was always on Mu Yucheng''s back.


    "It''s so disgusting, I think of this word when I look at Mu Yucheng now. Ning Zimo is so uncomfortable because of him, he doesn''t stop to look!"


    "Really, I didn''t expect a handsome man to be so disgusting. At the beginning, I really misjudged him."


    "Mu Yucheng, don''t you look back? Don''t you look at Ning Zimo and your child?" A nurse couldn''t help shouting.


    Mu Yucheng paused on his feet, turned sideways and gave Ning Xin and the nurse a cold look, his thin lips parted, "She knows best whether it is my child or not."


    Ning Xin didn''t speak, but raised the back of her hand to support her forehead. Of course, of course she knew. She also knew that Mu Yucheng would not admit the child in her womb.


    "Mu Yucheng, please...don''t take my last straw...also..."


    Ning Xin closed her eyes and pretended to be fainted.


    "Look, Ning Zimo has passed out. Please help and send her to the ward. She is still pregnant!"


    "Yes, yes, send Ning Zimo off!"


    The enthusiastic melon-eating crowd spontaneously gave way to a passage, and several nurses professionally lifted Ning Xin up.


    While shouting, everyone despised Mu Yucheng.


    At this moment, in their opinion, Mu Yucheng is a scumbag. They hate Mu Yucheng like this too much.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Xin was put in the ward.


    It was not Chen Simo who came for the examination first, but another obstetrician and gynecologist. She took Ning Xin''s pulse, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, she asked the nurse to give Ning Xin a miscarriage injection.


    There were more people in Qin Ning''s place. Mu Yucheng, Chen Simo, Du Lanxin and Mu Ting were all there, and they all looked at her nervously, fearing that something would happen to Qin Ning if they missed her.


    "Okay, fortunately it''s nothing serious. Otherwise, you really worried us all to death." Chen Simo checked Qin Ning''s pulse, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Qin Ning coughed lightly, pointed to the wound on Mu Yucheng''s body, and frowned, very worried.


    "Xiao Ning, don''t worry, Mu Yucheng is a man, he''s fine." Du Lan''s eyes are full of Qin Ning, her eyes are a little complicated, with guilt, pity, and some unspeakable emotions.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, picked up the ipad, and wrote on it: No, I think it needs to be dealt with. Auntie, please pay more attention to Mu Yucheng.


    "Xiao Ning, don''t call me auntie, I''m your mother! I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you before, and I said so many harsh words to you." Du Lanxin held Qin Ning''s hand tightly, eyes full of guilt for her.


    Qin Ning shook her head, she was not angry, she could understand Du Lanxin''s mood. If it were her, she would have the same reaction.

 Chapter 1094

    "Mu Yucheng''s injury still needs to be dealt with." Qin Ning persisted on the iPad with his empty hand.


    Du Lanxin understood Qin Ning''s concern for Mu Yucheng, and nodded, "Chen Simo, help Mu Yucheng treat the wound first, we are still waiting for him to talk about the daughter-in-law."


    Chen Simo exchanged glances with Mu Yucheng and led him out.


    A few minutes after the two left, Mu Yufeng came in. He also had injuries on his body. At this moment, the custom-made blue suit completely turned into a beggar''s outfit.


    But he didn''t care. When he entered the ward to find his mother, the first thing he said was: "I saw the scene of the car accident. But my brother and I believe that there will be no accident."


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning wrote on the iPad: Why was there a car accident?


    Mu Yufeng breathed a sigh of relief, adjusted his state, and said to Qin Ning and Du Lanxin, "The current evidence shows that it is Ji Yanran. She was jealous of her daughter, and then she drove into the BMW that her daughter was in."


    "What? It turned out to be that woman Ji Yanran? How could she be like this!" Du Lan thought of Ji Yanran, and felt an indescribable disgust.


    "Right now, the dash cam and the surveillance camera show that it is Ji Yanran, but she has pleaded not guilty. We will let the police find out the truth." Mu Yufeng said.


    Sometimes it is someone who seems to be in the bystander position who can see the problem clearly.


    For example, Qin Ning now.


    When she heard what Mu Yucheng said, Ji Yanran''s face at the auction was in her mind. She pursed her lips and held up her iPad, "Mu Yufeng, do you think Ji Yanran is so stupid?"


    "Huh?" Mu Yufeng didn''t understand what Qin Ning meant, and tilted his head to look at her.


    Qin Ning slowly wrote on it, "Unless she is really stimulated by a car accident, she will never go there by herself, right? She will find someone to help her."


    When Mu Yufeng heard this, his face darkened.


    Yes, they all forgot that. Ji Yanran''s identity is unnecessary and she can play by herself.


    But this time she actually showed up in person, and still hit the car where the girl was with the car.


    Ji Yanran usually hates her, but she is not so cruel to children. Just like what she said today, it is impossible for her to treat her daughter in this way, so there must be something wrong with it.


    "You are right. There are indeed many doubts." Mu Yufeng nodded to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning thought for a while, then wrote on the iPad, "If possible, send me a copy of the surveillance video. And what did you bring back from the scene of the car accident?"


    "We brought those corpses, and they said they belonged to my daughter''s. Chen Simo has her daughter''s gene archive here, and she can tell if it''s her through a test." Mu Yufeng said, looking at his mother.


    Du Lanxin''s complexion is already very bad, she has a different idea from the Mu Yucheng brothers. She doesn''t think of the best, her mind is full of the worst now.


    What if that corpse really belonged to my daughter?


    What if the girl really left?


    "It''s all my fault! After all, it''s all me. I didn''t take good care of my daughter. She''s still so young, so I lost her!" Du Lan beat his chest remorsefully.


    Qin Ning stood up, grabbed Du Lanxin''s hand, shook her head at her, and said on her face: It''s not your fault.


    "No, no, it''s my fault. I''m not a good grandma. I''m not a good mother-in-law either. If I had recognized you earlier, if I had been optimistic about my daughter, I wouldn''t have let you face this."

 Chapter 1095

    Du Lan still feels very guilty. She has been tortured by the incident at the zoo these days, and she has been unable to get out of that memory.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to see Du Lanxin like this, she gently stroked Du Lanxin''s back, and used her own way to help her find peace.


    "Mom, don''t scare yourself by defining yourself so early. Nothing will happen to your baby girl. You have to believe in my brother and I''s ability, and believe that we can find your baby boy." Mu Yufeng knew his mother''s character very well, so he also came to comfort her.


    "Yes, wife, you trust your son. Besides, you always think badly, and it will also affect Xiao Ning."


    Mu Ting still has a way. After he said this, Du Lan''s mood really stabilized.


    Du Lan pursed his lips and looked at Qin Ning like a child, "I... I was wrong."


    At the same time, in another ward, Ning Xin was lying on the bed quietly waiting for Du Lanxin and the others to come over.


    But then it passed, and she still didn''t wait for anyone.


    Finally, Ning Xin couldn''t take it any longer, she pressed the bell to let the nurse in.


    "Ning Zimo, what''s wrong with you?" The nurse came in and looked at Ning Xin with concern.


    Ning Xin put one hand on her stomach and the other on her forehead, her eyes sparkled with starlight, and she asked in a hoarse voice, "Mu Yucheng and the others... are they okay? I saw that they all have injuries on their bodies. .Did they say how the baby is doing?"


    "Ning Zimo, don''t worry. Dean Chen has already helped Mr. Mu deal with the injury. As for the child, I can only say that the news we have now is that the child may not be dead. Because Dean Chen received A dead body, for DNA comparison."


    While helping Ning Xin to check his stomach, the nurse explained to him gently.


    Ning Xin looked as usual, but there was a sneer in her heart. There''s no comparison! That little brat is dead, and there''s no way their people can get it wrong. Mu Yucheng was deceiving himself and others.


    Hmph, he still likes that little brat too much. idiot! Stupid man!


    "Ning Zimo, don''t get too excited, you still have a child, you have to think more about your child. Don''t commit suicide by jumping off a building." The nurse turned to look at the window that happened to be open. Seeing the white curtains fluttering back and forth, she felt lingering fear in her heart.


    It is impossible for Ning Xin to commit suicide again now, but she still has to keep acting, otherwise they won''t believe that she really loves the child.


    "But, niece, I''m really worried about niece." Ning Xin bit her lip, tears welled up in the corners of her eyes.


    "I can understand your feelings. But have you ever thought about the child in your belly? And are you willing? Are you willing to see that person named Duanmuning stealing your happiness?" the nurse asked.


    Ning Xin covered half of her face, tears streaming down, "Of course I''m not reconciled, but what can I do? I have no other choice now. If I don''t have my daughter, I will have nothing."


    "No, you still have a child in your belly. Ning Zimo, listen to me, you have to work hard now. You don''t know, that Mrs. Mu is with Duanmuning now, you must not let yourself lose." The nurse continued.


    Ning Xin was taken aback, her gaze sank, "You said my mother-in-law has been with Duanmuning all this time?"


    This is wrong, Duan Xin obviously hates Duanmuning the most, so why would he accompany her?


    Is there something wrong?


    "Yes, I''ve been with you all the time, and I''ve been taking a bite of Ning, as if Duanmuning is you." The nurse said this because Ning Xin wasn''t worth it.

 Chapter 1096

    Ning Xin squinted her eyes with an unhappy expression on her face. She felt that this was not a good sign.


    Du Lanxin is the same as Mu Yucheng, he is very stubborn, and he will not accept someone easily. Let them accept it, it means that the person himself is different.


    Where did Duanmu Ning move Du Lan''s heart?


    "After this bottle of drip is finished, you can start exercising. If you want to see Mrs. Mu alive, you can press the fast bell, and I will come to accompany you." The nurse smiled at Ning Xin.


    She cared about Ning Xin out of sympathy. She felt that Ning Xin was pitiful and deserved more care.


    Ning Xin nodded to the nurse, then rested her head on the pillow, narrowing her eyes and thinking about Qin Ning.


    The other place is the Imperial Capital International Airport.


    Q and Wenxin just got off the plane.


    When they saw the video of their daughter''s accident, they didn''t rest at all, and rushed back after booking the plane ticket.


    When they got off the plane, the two saw the video of Ning Xin jumping off the building again, and knew that Ning Xin was pregnant. Their feelings are still quite complicated.


    Ning Xin had always given them a sense of strangeness, and they left this time just to find out how this strangeness came about.


    It''s just that I haven''t found out what I wanted to find out, and something happened to my daughter.


    Wenxin frowned all the way, and said to Q when she got in the car, "If something happens to my daughter, I will kill that woman myself."


    Q understands Wen Xin''s feelings for her daughter, she is the same way, she also wants to kill the person who hurt her daughter.


    "Go to the hospital first. First look at Mu Yucheng and the pregnant one." Q himself doesn''t know why, every time he thinks of that face, he just doesn''t want to call her Qin Ning.


    "Hmm." Wen Xin nodded.


    Half an hour later, the two arrived.


    Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng''s injuries have also been healed.


    They still didn''t go to see Ning Xin, they watched the video of the accident with Qin Ning in Qin Ning''s ward.


    There was nothing wrong with the whole video, but for Qin Ning, the problematic one was the protagonist of the video, Ji Yanran.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you think there is something wrong there?" Noticing that Qin Ning kept repeating Ji Yanran''s facial expressions, Mu Yufeng came over and asked her.


    Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time wrote on the iPad: Don''t you think this expression is wrong? It''s too mechanical.


    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng stroked his chin, turned to look at his brother, and after a few seconds of consideration, replied, "There''s something wrong. But... maybe she has a mental illness?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, found the information again, enlarged Ji Yanran''s expression, and used the computer to help him explain.


    "When she''s here, her eyes are dull. It''s impossible for a normal person who wants to do things to have such a paralyzed expression. Especially, she is a person who is prone to emotional ups and downs. So I think there is something wrong here."


    Seeing Ji Yanran''s enlarged eyes, Mu Yufeng blinked vigorously, and at the same time turned to look at his brother, "Brother, it seems to make sense."


    Mu Yucheng nodded. He didn''t notice this at first, but now that he looked carefully, it was not just a little problem, but a big problem.


    "So, I suspect that Ji Yanran may have taken medicine, or was hypnotized." Qin Ning boldly guessed.


    "If it''s being controlled by someone, does that mean there are other people who want to harm my daughter?" Mu Yufeng opened his eyes wide in shock.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, there are others. You can start with the enemies of the Mu family and narrow down the scope of investigation. This will make it easier to find your daughter."

 Chapter 1097

    "Okay! My sister-in-law is amazing, she''s observant!" Mu Yufeng scratched his head in admiration.


    In some small details, women still see clearly than men, which is understandable.


    "Brother, I''ll ask them to sort out a list now, and then check the specific personnel in detail! Chen Simo is already doing an inspection in the laboratory. Don''t worry, he will give us a DNA comparison result within twelve hours." Mu Yu The wind said again.


    And just at this time, Wen Xin and Q arrived, they thought that Mu Yucheng would be in Ning Xin''s ward, so they went straight over.


    But after they arrived, they didn''t see Mu Yucheng, and they were still a little disappointed.


    "You don''t seem to like seeing me!" Ning Xin noticed the alienation between Wen Xin and Q, and asked deliberately.


    Warmly glanced at Ning Xin, avoiding the question, "You are pregnant, congratulations."


    "Wenxin, I''m very happy that you will congratulate me. But I''m also very sad. What about my ... daughter." Ning Xin continued to maintain her acting state.


    Wen Xin didn''t like this kind of Ning Xin, so she clapped her hands and said directly: "Qin Ning, even if you lost your memory, you shouldn''t change your personality, right? Now you are like a white lotus flower, it''s really hard to like .¡±


    "I..." Ning Xin pursed her lips tightly, and she cursed in her heart: I don''t want to like you either.


    "Yes, the women cultivated by our Yueji club can play the role of white lotus, but they are definitely not white lotus. Qin Ning, do you think so?" Q also asked.


    Ning Xin pursed her lips tightly, bowed her head and said nothing.


    Women are more accurate in observing women, especially those like Wen Xin and Q. So now she doesn''t want to be exposed, so she has to keep silent in front of these two people.


    Some things are getting more and more wrong, and she must not let them notice anything.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of these two women, they would definitely strangle her to death to avenge Qin Ning.


    "Since you have a child, you should find a way to find yourself. Don''t make it annoying!" Her warm eyes fell on Ning Xin''s stomach. She didn''t know why, but she was disgusted that Ning Xin was pregnant.


    Not every life deserves to be blessed, that''s what came to her mind.


    "I also want to find myself. But Mu Yucheng cheated, how should I find him?" Ning Xin said tentatively.


    The most unbearable thing for women in the Yueji club is a man cheating. So she believed that Q and Wenxin would despise Mu Yucheng because of this.


    They despise Mu Yucheng, so they will give her a little more care here, so that she can get what she wants.


    "Let''s go find him!" Q took a deep look at Wen Xin, then turned and walked towards the door.


    Wen Xin turned her head, glanced at Ning Xin again, and walked out with a complicated expression.


    "Do you feel that she is becoming less and less to our liking?" Q asked with a smile when he heard Wen Xin come out.


    Wenxin folded her arms and said thoughtfully: "Yes, I don''t think she is her at all."


    "I have this illusion too." Q also nodded.


    At this moment, the two happened to see Du Lanxin going to Qin Ning''s ward. They looked at each other and followed Du Lanxin.


    "Are you here?" When Du Lanxin was standing by the door, she was stopped by Wen Xin and Q. She bent her eyes and looked at the two with a smile.


    Q didn''t talk much, and Wen Xin answered for her, "Yes, something happened to my daughter, and Qin Ning is pregnant again, we must come back to sit down."


    "That''s not Qin Ning." Du Lanxin said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Wen Xin and Q looked shocked, looking at Du Lanxin at the same time.

 Chapter 1098

    Du Lanxin put his hand on the doorknob, and pointed his head at the door, "Go in, let''s go in and talk."


    Wen Xin exchanged glances with Q, followed Du Lanxin into Qin Ning''s ward.


    At this moment, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng are still simulating the route, which is the route for the zoo to take away the children, and the route for the car accident on the top of the mountain.


    When she saw Wen Xin and Q, Qin Ning raised her head, nodded gracefully, and continued working.


    Du Lanxin pointed to Qin Ning, and said to Q, "Don''t you think she looks a lot like her?"


    Q looked at Qin Ning carefully, and said with a smile, "Yes, the appearance and temperament are a little similar. So what do you want to say?"


    "It''s Xiao Ning." Du Lan thought to himself.


    "What?" Q was the first to speak, and she frowned slightly. She quickly came to Qin Ning, put her hands on Qin Ning''s shoulders, and stared into her eyes. One second, two seconds... Five seconds later, Q was shocked. .


    She opened her eyes wide with disbelief, "Why? Why is this happening? Tell me!"


    Qin Ning pointed to his throat and shook his head.


    "Xiao Ning can''t speak for the time being. She suffered from memory loss and even stayed in a mental hospital for a period of time. Her throat was injured, so she can''t speak normally now." Du Lanxin explained.


    "Psychiatric hospital? And amnesia? Even... Throat injury?" Q''s chest heaved, she was angry, she never imagined that Qin Ning would go through this.


    "Tell me carefully! What''s going on here? Isn''t she always by our side? Why did she go through this? What about that one, what''s going on with that pregnant one?" Q looked at Du Lanxin, his voice had already changed Shaking with anger.


    Dulan sighed inwardly, pulled Q''s shoulders, and said in a calm tone: "I know you can''t accept it. I couldn''t accept it at first either. But it''s the truth. We didn''t protect her well. Let her suffer those inhuman tortures." Painful. And...the pregnant one is Ning Xin, her twin sister. You didn''t find out at the time, and neither did we."


    "Twin sister!" Q turned to look at Wen Xin.


    The two of them looked bitter.


    They had investigated this far before, and even saw the tombstone, but they were influenced by Ning Xin''s words, so they did not continue to investigate.


    If they continue to investigate, they should be able to find out the real Qin Ning. They will not let Qin Ning get hurt.


    Therefore, they are also responsible for Qin Ning becoming like this. There is a great responsibility.


    "Xiao Ning, I''m sorry!" Q apologized, she is really not the kind of person who apologizes easily. But facing Qin Ning, she had to apologize.


    She has always regarded Qin Ning as the child she admired the most, but in the end, this child she admired the most was persecuted under her nose.


    They are so incapable of pleasing themselves.


    "When will the throat be able to speak? You have operated on him, right?" The attentive Wen Xin saw the testing equipment next to Qin Ning''s hospital bed, and asked directly.


    "Yes, another week of training." Mu Yucheng replied.


    "That''s good. As long as we can talk, it will be easier for us to communicate." Wen Xin''s eyes are as soft as spring breeze, just like how she was raised in the first place.


    "What are you going to do with this pirated product?" Q suddenly looked at Mu Yucheng, and now the problem for her is Mu Yucheng, "You made her pregnant, how do you deal with this matter?"


    Qin Ning put down the things in his hands and was also looking at Mu Yucheng.


    She also wanted to know what Mu Yucheng would do with that child.


    Mu Yucheng got up, his eyes fell on Qin Ning without blinking, "The child has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 1099

    "It''s true that nothing happened to you?" It was Du Lanxin who questioned this time.


    Even if she believed her son, she was the one who saw them sleeping in the same room and seeing them do a lot of things together.


    "Trust me!" Mu Yucheng''s eyes did not fall on his mother, but on Qin Ning.


    He was not afraid of being misunderstood by the whole world, but he was afraid that Qin Ning would misunderstand himself.


    Qin Ning didn''t respond, she was a little confused now. Do you believe in Mu Yucheng? It seems that this man should be believed, but Ning Xin is really pregnant.


    "I believe in you!" Q suddenly said.


    Qin Ning looked at Q blankly, and Q looked at Qin Ning with a smile. She continued to press Qin Ning''s shoulder, explaining to Mu Yucheng word by word, "The only one he likes will always be Qin Ning. If the taste is not right, he won''t be able to say anything."


    Q can be regarded as having seen countless men, so she knows what kind of person Mu Yucheng is like.


    With Q''s trust, Qin Ning and Du Lanxin didn''t bother with this matter anymore.


    What they know better is another thing.


    "Who caused me to be like this?" Qin Ning typed on the iPad.


    "This matter needs to be investigated. But the matter of my daughter is more important now." Mu Yucheng said again.


    Thinking of her daughter, Qin Ning immediately nodded, "Yes, daughter is more important."


    So, in this ward, Q told Wen Xin and Qin Ning about her experience in the Yueji Club, and Du Lanxin also told Qin Ning what she knew.


    Five hours later, Chen Simo came in. He was holding an appraisal report in his hand.


    When he stood there, everyone''s expressions were serious. Everyone held their breath, waiting for him to announce a result.


    "It''s not a girl!" When Chen Simo said these four words, he was also relieved.


    "Great, it''s not my daughter! Our daughter is still alive, and nothing happened to our daughter!" Du Lan covered her face in her heart, and she cried. It was the first time she cried excitedly in front of so many people.


    After all, she is her precious granddaughter. If something happens, she will really feel guilty to death.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng also breathed a sigh of relief, but soon, they thought of another question at the same time.


    If it''s not a girl, where is the real girl?


    "I can only provide data identification here, and you have to check the rest yourself." Chen Simo said.


    "Don''t worry, Yueji''s information network is very strong now. We can find out!" Wen Xin looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, not only pleasing himself, their Mu family now also has an upgraded information network.


    At the same time, when Ning Xin in another ward heard the nurse saying that her daughter was fine, her entire face collapsed.


    "Ning Zimo, are you too happy? Yes, it''s unbelievable when I think about it. It''s obvious that the video shows the child''s face. But it''s also very good. Your daughter must be alive if nothing happened. You Come on, live well for your daughter!" The nurse thought that Ning Xin was overjoyed, so she patted her on the shoulder and said softly.


    The corners of Ning Xin''s mouth twitched, and it took several seconds for her to really recover. She covered her face, deliberately pretended to be crying with joy, and said to the nurse, "Yes, I''m so happy. My daughter is not dead."


    "Then you can really have a baby with peace of mind now. If you need something, you must tell us in time." The nurse couldn''t see Ning Xin''s hatred and continued talking.


    Ning Xin hummed, and slowly lay down on the bed, covering her body with the quilt.

 Chapter 1100

    "Well, can I bother you to go out first? There are too many ups and downs, and I need to calm myself down." Ning Xin looked at the nurse.


    The nurse snorted, nodded and said, "Yes, yes, you can, you should."


    Then the nurse went out.


    Ning Xin got up and locked the door of the ward, then lay down on the bed again, sending a message to X with trembling fingers.


    "Didn''t you say it was safe? Why did they test that the brat was still alive? X, are you trash? Why do you still let that brat live?"


    X had just attended a reception and drank a lot of wine. When he was sitting in the car smoking a cigarette to adjust his state, he received this message from Ning Xin. A button, an impatient reply.


    "Of course the brat wants to live. Don''t forget that I told you that the higher-ups want her! Are you stupid after reading the report? Think I will really kill her for you?"


    Seeing this message, Ning Xin was stunned, and her memory flowed back, and she remembered the message that X sent earlier. That''s right, the higher-ups want the little brat, so it''s impossible to let the brat die.


    "Then... what about Nanyue? Nanyue, you guys won''t let her live, will you?"


    X: "I said to help you kill, I will definitely help you kill, why are you so anxious? Do you not believe me, or do you not believe in the strength above?"


    Ning Xin: "It''s not that I don''t trust you, I...I just want to give myself a little more protection."


    X: "Hehe, you take care of yourself and give birth to a child, that''s your guarantee."


    Ning Xin: "By the way, Mu Yucheng and the others also know that the child is not dead, is that okay?"


    X was a little surprised when he saw this news, but soon his face returned to the cold and calm of the past, and he replied calmly: "So what if I know? There is nothing I can do."


    Ning Xin: "Yes. You guys hide the child well."


    After reading Ning Xin''s text message, X naturally found the phone number of the person in charge of guarding her daughter''s side.


    After he dialed, it kept beeping. He frowned, clicked on the WeChat group chat, and directly sent a video and voice call, but no one answered.


    X frowned, a bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    This kind of situation never happens to their people, even if they have sex together, they will still answer his calls. But now there is a problem if the collective does not pick up.


    X sent a message to the statistical companion closest to that villa: "Go and see, what''s going on with them, why didn''t they answer my call!"


    When the companion saw the news, he rushed to the villa as quickly as possible.


    Half an hour later, a shocking message appeared on X''s mobile phone: "They are not here."


    X: "What do you mean by absence? Where did they go? Is the group not here? You made it clear to me!"


    "The group is absent, and the villa is empty."


    X: "Where''s the child? Where did that child go?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    It is said that there is no one there, why does this X ask about the children.


    Not to mention how angry X was at this moment, he gritted his teeth, continued to look for the numbers of those guys, and dialed them one by one, but no one responded to him.


    So, now they might betray him?


    No, if the higher-ups know, he will be miserable. He still has the handle in the upper hand, and this matter must be done for the higher up.


    That is, when he was suffering, the news from above came.

 Chapter 1101

    [The child is scheduled to board the plane tomorrow morning, I want to see her early. ¡¿


    tomorrow morning? How can he arrange for him without a child?


    X''s alcohol is completely sober, he is really sober now, he doesn''t know what to do. The higher ups want to see the child, but he doesn''t know where the child is now.


    The person who sent the text message on the other side waited for three minutes and didn''t see his message. He got a little impatient, so he continued to send.


    ¡¾What, sleeping with a woman? Did I say that even a sleeping woman should reply to my message as soon as possible? X, do you think my tolerance for you is too high, and you don''t know who you are anymore? ¡¿


    Feeling the anger over there, X quickly explained: "No, no. I... I just have bad news, and I don''t know how to tell you."


    [What bad news? The child died? ¡¿


    The child died? X squinted his eyes, thinking that if the child died now, the other party would be angry. But definitely not very angry, he can still live well in front of him.


    But if he said the child was lost, he couldn''t live.


    So, X lied to the above for the first time because he wanted to live.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t operate it well, and I let the child die. After all, the child is too young, just over one year old, and it''s really difficult for us to operate it."


    Seeing the news of the child''s death on the opposite side, I was somewhat shocked. But she wasn''t too angry. She lit a cigarette, puffed out a few smoke rings, and finally replied.


    [Death is dead, where is the child''s body? ¡¿


    X thought for a while, then continued to lie and said, "It''s in Muyu City. They brought it back."


    [Then find a way to convince them that the child is not dead. ¡¿


    X: "Why?"


    [Give them hope, and finally let them despair. This kind of operation is the most satisfying. ¡¿


    Seeing this news, X breathed a sigh of relief. With this operation, both he and Ning Xin can live.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I will take care of this matter."


    There''s no need to do it, Mu Yucheng and the others already know.


    Let''s talk about Nanyue.


    She was indeed in the car at the beginning, but was replaced later. How did you change people?


    In fact, the operation is not that complicated, because what Wu Di and the others are modifying is the surveillance video. They made a video of Nan Yue holding the baby in the car in advance, hacked it into the surveillance system, and then used their own methods when Ji Yanran appeared to make Ji Yanran think that what she saw was Nana and Nan Joy.


    There was indeed a woman and child in the accident car.


    They are scapegoats, real living people.


    "Satisfied now? The brat and you are both alive?" Sitting in the car fleeing from the imperial capital, Wu Di pinched Nan Yue''s face in satisfaction.


    Nan Yue was not that happy, on the contrary, she was suffering for their mother and daughter who died.


    "You still killed an innocent mother and daughter." Nan Yue said.


    Wu Di shrugged, spread his hands, and said disapprovingly: "So what? If you don''t kill them, you and this brat will go through a life-and-death test."


    "Hehe, it should be you, you are the one who is going to die! You can still live." Wu Di''s companion Han Ling raised an eyebrow at Nan Yue, "So, put away your compassion, this world is so cruel, it''s not you who died It¡¯s other people¡¯s death. You should think about it from another angle, it¡¯s their glory that they can die for you.¡±


    Nan Yue pursed her lips tightly after listening, she was incapable of accepting this angle.


    "Okay, don''t tease my woman!" Wu Di noticed that Nan Yue''s expression was wrong, and gave his companion a sidelong glance.

 Chapter 1102

    "Hahaha, it''s over, the prodigal son Wu Di has returned to the right path, it really is different." Han Ling began to boo.


    Everyone else in the car laughed too.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not easy. A woman who can bring Wu Di back is indeed attractive."


    "Hahaha, it makes me want to fall in love too. This time we go to that town, let''s find a woman and live a good life together. Be the most ordinary people."


    Hearing what those people said, Nan Yue hugged the girl in her arms tightly, and at the same time said: "Are you sure you can live a good life? Are you not afraid that that person will find you? I think you should find Mu Yucheng, there is Mu Yucheng Protection, we are all safe."


    "Hehe, no. Now we can''t rely on anyone. Otherwise, we will have to die!" Wu Di squeezed Nan Yue''s chin, bit her face, and said a little angry: "You don''t understand. There is still a silent game between men and men. We have captured what they want, and we must be smart to be the winner."


    "That''s right, so you don''t want to report to Mu Yucheng. Otherwise, we won''t let you go!" Han Ling''s face suddenly turned cold, and he was threatening Nan Yue, telling her not to think about things she shouldn''t think about .


    Nan Yue''s complexion was not good. She looked at the child in her arms, motionless, and didn''t say much.


    "I said, you follow me with peace of mind. I will let you live. Don''t think about other things, huh?" Wu Di seemed to guess what Nan Yue was thinking, put his arms around her waist, and whispered in her ear.


    Next, Nan Yue changed to a bus with the group of people.


    The route they took was different from what Nanyue had imagined before. It was all mountain roads, and it felt more and more remote.


    After a night''s drive, Nan Yue was carried into another car by Wu Di in his sleepy state, and they changed another road.


    When Nan Yue really woke up, the scenery in front of her had become strange and cold.


    "You...where are you taking us?" Nan Yue leaned against Wu Di''s arms, and in her arms was her daughter.


    Wu Di hugged Nan Yue tightly, and laughed lowly, "It''s a place that''s not easy for them to find."


    After that, Nan Yue finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    They took her into a mountainous area. The signal in this mountainous area is not good, and there are only two small villages. The people in the village also looked very simple and uncomplicated.


    Wu Di said that this is the hometown of one of them. They had planned before that one day they would come to live here. So the house and everything are prepared in advance.


    Nan Yue found out that everything in the mountain village was good, the only bad thing was that she couldn''t leave. It''s too remote, and communication is inconvenient.


    So, they deliberately cut off contact with the outside world here? Just don''t want to be found by Mu Yucheng and the others?


    If so, what should she do? Why did you leave with your daughter?


    "Don''t think about anything else. You stay with me and make me happy. One day when the limelight passes, I will take you out to let you have a good life." Wu Di put his sleeping daughter on the kang, and hugged her again Nan Yue''s waist.


    Nan Yue nodded, what else could she do now, other than making false claims with these people and looking for opportunities to escape, there was nothing else she could do.


    She just sighed that she would have today.


    Ning Xin, it was all Ning Xin''s fault.


    So don''t give her a chance, otherwise she will definitely reveal Ning Xin''s true face when she goes out, and make Ning Xin suffer a bit.

 Chapter 1103

    On Ning Xin''s side, after seeing X''s news, she was not so angry anymore. Instead, he rubbed his stomach and began to think about how to deceive Q and the others.


    She could feel that they didn''t like her, and they were even suspicious of her.


    If she let them suspect, there would be only one result in the end, that is, she would be exposed, and even be strangled to death by Mu Yucheng.


    Driven by the desire to survive, Ning Xin decided to take the initiative to find Qin Ning to see if Qin Ning could provide him with convenience.


    When she came to Qin Ning''s ward with a bowl of soup, what she saw was Du Lanxin''s meticulous care for Qin Ning.


    Even Q and Wenxin were kind to Qin Ning, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Why are they so nice to her?


    "Xiao Ning, are you feeling better?" Du Lanxin poured a glass of honey water for Qin Ning, his eyes were as gentle as the wind.


    Qin Ning didn''t answer Du Lanxin, but instead looked at the twin sister opposite.


    Ning Xin also looked at her.


    This moment of looking at each other gave Ning Xin a very bad feeling. She always felt that Duanmuning on the opposite side was familiar, as if they were once in the same body.


    "Xiao Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Du Lanxin still didn''t look at Ning Xin, and asked Qin Ning with concern.


    Hearing Du Lanxin call Qin Ning again, Ning Xin''s pupils suddenly widened, her hands trembled, and a bad feeling rushed into her chest.


    Xiao Ning? Xiao Ning! Isn''t that the tone you used to call her?


    So, what happened to Du Lanxin, did he find the real Qin Ning?


    "Are you here?" Wenxin noticed Ning Xin''s pale face and asked deliberately.


    Ning Xin came back to her senses, adjusted her expression, smiled softly, nodded and said, "Well, let me see Duanmuning."


    "Are you really amnesia?" Wen Xin cut to the chase, examining Ning Xin''s face.


    She caught Ning Xin''s expression just now, and she didn''t think it was what a normal woman with amnesia should have.


    "Well, I really don''t remember a lot of things. I had a car accident, and Duan Muning knew about it." Ning Xin looked at Qin Ning, with scrutiny and resentment.


    Best, not as she guessed.


    "Oh, I have a way to help you retrieve your memory. I know a master hypnotist, he is the best at finding memory in hypnosis. Would you like to try it?" Wenxin asked intentionally.


    Ning Xin nodded with a half smile, "Okay, of course I want to try. The feeling of having no memory is really bad. It''s like being taken out of the body of the soul, and there is no sense of security."


    "Hehe, that''s good. I''ll go to the contact person and hypnotize you tomorrow morning, okay?" Wen Wen continued to ask.


    Ning Xin nodded, "Okay. But do I need to make any preparations?"


    "You don''t need anything, just accept hypnosis."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and rest first, and tomorrow you can find someone to help me restore my memory." Ning Xin wanted to leave, she had to send a message to X, that medicine, the medicine that X said, she must have now, otherwise she would really die miserable.


    "Aren''t you coming to see Duanmuning? Is it appropriate to leave without talking to her?" Wen Xin took Ning Xin''s hand, deliberately making things difficult for her.


    Ning Xin withdrew her hand, looked at Qin Ning, then at Du Lanxin, and said with a smile, "With you guys by my side, she will be fine. I can''t do it, the baby in my stomach still needs to rest."


    The baby that was deliberately emphasized was Wen Xin, and they all believed that the child in her belly had something to do with Mu Yucheng.


    "Cough cough cough..." Qin Ning coughed a few times, it was because she disliked Ning Xin, and didn''t want to see Ning Xin pretending in front of her.


    Wenxin understood what Qin Ning meant, and let go of Ning Xin''s hand, with the same false smile, "Well, you really should rest. Go back soon."

 Chapter 1104

    "Yeah. Then I''ll go back to rest. Duanmu Ning, you have to work hard!" Ning Xin, who was pretending to be silly, waved her hand and turned around with a smile.


    Qin Ning looked at her back, feeling more and more uncomfortable. This kind of discomfort is not what she said just now, but it seems to be hidden deep in the memory.


    Now she faintly feels that everything she has experienced has something to do with this sister.


    When Ning Xin really went out, Wen Xin looked at Q firmly and said, "I can assure you that she has not lost her memory."


    "What does it mean to pretend to have amnesia without amnesia?" Q looked displeased, she least liked women who played tricks in front of her.


    "I''m afraid I know that my original personality has been exposed, and I want to use amnesia to cover up the past." Wen Xin analyzed.


    Q and Dulan looked at each other, and nodded at the same time.


    True, this is the only explanation.


    "Xiao Ning, she is your twin sister after all. We won''t treat her harshly, but we won''t make her feel better either. Some things, we can''t pretend that they didn''t happen. Do you understand?" Wen Xin was afraid of Qin Ning now Thinking about the sisterhood, she didn''t want to do anything to Ning Xin, so she was vaccinated in advance.


    Qin Ning nodded, and wrote on the iPad: "I just lost my memory, I won''t become a Virgin, I understand. This matter is according to what you said."


    "Well, I will get your identity back after I confirm that she is not amnesia tomorrow. She is Ning Xin, so just be my own Ning Xin obediently!" A sternness flashed in Wen Xin''s eyes.


    It''s been many years since I met someone who offended her like this, Ning Xin, wait for the bad luck.


    Back in the ward, Ning Xin edited a text message to X on the bed, but she deleted the text message before it was sent.


    She was thinking, she always felt warm and they found out that they didn''t have amnesia, so they deliberately said that in front of her.


    What would she do if her memory loss did not come to light? She must not be able to detour with them like now.


    Ning Xin was a little flustered. She bit her finger, thought for a while, and finally got up from the bed and sent a message to X: "They want to help me retrieve my memory. I suspect they already know about my fake amnesia. You can help me me?"


    X: "No."


    Ning Xin: "You really are an idiot."


    X: "It''s not that I''m stupid, it''s that you are stupid, playing a good hand to the bottom."


    Ning Xin: "If you want to gloat and scold me, get out quickly, I''m not in the mood to watch you scold me! I''m also very irritable now."


    X: "Hahaha, this is unbearable? Then when you are exposed. Netizens attack you, what should you do?"


    Ning Xin was startled, and then remembered this matter. If they were sure that she was not Qin Ning, they would definitely make it public and tell everyone that she was not. Then what she has to bear is the rampage of netizens.


    These, she can''t bear.


    X: "Since you have my seed in your belly, let me give you a suggestion."


    Ning Xin''s eyes lit up, "What suggestion?"


    X: "Of course it''s directly taking away the artist''s identity. You need the protection of fans. In this country, the power of brainless fans is sometimes greater than that of bodyguards, understand what I mean?"


    Ning Xin understands, she has used it more than once before, she is well versed in this.


    So, let her live directly as Ning Xin now, tell the fans that she is actually Ning Xin, not their Ning Zimo, and then make a fool of herself?


    And that couldn''t be better!


    "X, you still have time to use it."


    X replied with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth: "It''s best to watch your tone. Otherwise... I will let you die miserably."

 Chapter 1105

    "Hmph! How dare you! Don''t forget that I have a baby in my belly!" Ning Xin stroked her belly and replied a message domineeringly.


    She laughed angrily, but she didn''t hurt Ning Xin any more. Yes, this woman does have something to threaten him. The child, his child, the continuation of his life.


    Not seeing X''s reply, Ning Xin lay on the bed and began to think about how to post on Weibo.


    Netizens in this country are still very kind, and selling miserably is the easiest way to win sympathy. So she is trying her best to create a poor image now.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xin edited a Weibo post.


    "Hello, fans. I am the Ning Zimo you see now. There is something I want to confess to you. Just half an hour ago, I recovered my memory. All the previous memories have been retrieved. I It''s not the Ning Zimo you liked a year ago. I''m her twin sister Ning Xin. I don''t know why I suddenly lost my memory, let alone how I became Mu Yucheng''s wife. My mind is full of It was someone else who pretended to me. I was suffering, even confused. My sister is dead. I don¡¯t know what to do? What am I in this world? What am I to Mu Yucheng? Who can tell me? Give me the answer, who can help me find the result."


    Half an hour after the Weibo was posted, there were 10,000 discussions among netizens.


    Netizens are now divided into two factions, one faction sympathizes with Ning Xin.


    "It''s so pitiful. It means that Ning Xin has been played by Mu Yucheng as a substitute. The secrets of a wealthy family are really beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    "I sympathize with Ning Xin, and despise men like Mu Yucheng. Do you think you are great because you are a rich man? Then you can bully women casually, and don''t take women seriously?"


    The other faction is to scold Ning Xin, most of them are black fans, with sharp and unpleasant words, and some even directly scold Ning Xin to die.


    Ning Xin automatically ignored those who scolded her, and she posted another Weibo to express the sympathy of the netizens.


    "So, who can tell me, what should I do next? What identity should I live with? I''m so confused, I...I found that I like the identity of an artist, but...but I...I...I''m not My sister. What should I do? I won''t go back to Muyu City. What about the entertainment circle? Do you still want me in the entertainment circle?"


    After posting, Ning Xin specially added a picture of herself crying bitterly.


    Sure enough, when this picture came out, all the sympathy of netizens burst out. Many people left messages under Ning Xin''s Weibo, asking her to be Ning Xin and not to think about other things.


    Some people even said that Ning Xin should just be Ning Zimo, not for others but for her own dream.


    I saw Weibo netizens even launched a vote for themselves. Ning Xin started to pack the hospital luggage. Before Mu Yucheng and the others looked for her, she walked out of the hospital alone under the moonlight with her mobile phone in hand.


    As for her, she walked all the way, and finally stopped at the Yunjiang Bridge in the imperial capital. She stood under the street lamp of the bridge, turned on the Weibo live broadcast, and then let the wind blow away her hair.


    "I left, leaving the person who asked me to be a substitute. But what will I do next? I am used to being Ning Zimo, can I still be Ning Xin? I am Ning Xin, and I will Does anyone like me?"


    Netizens who hadn''t slept saw Ning Xin''s live broadcast and started posting barrage one after another.


    "Yes, someone will like you! As long as you are yourself!"

 Chapter 1106

    "Come on! Ning Zimo is just a stage name. What we see is you, not that name. As long as it is you, we will all like it!"


    "Yes, we have seen your hard work this year. Whether you are Ning Xin or Ning Zimo, we will support you! Because we like you!"


    "Go away! You look like a white lotus when you talk. Return Ning Zimo''s sister. Do you know how attractive the original Ning Zimo is!"


    "Who is that! Who is so meowing in the mix, can you speak human words, if you can''t speak, get out!"


    "Yes, if someone else is talking about White Lotus, he is a keyboard warrior himself."


    The barrage immediately started arguing, and more and more people gathered in Ning Xin''s live broadcast room. When she saw those bullet screens, she was overjoyed in her heart, but it didn''t show on her face.


    "Stop quarreling. Don''t quarrel for people like me. It''s not worth it. If you don''t like me, I... I will leave with my wandering heart. Don''t make it difficult for anyone. I''m sorry Sister, I have been entangled with Mu Yucheng for so long, I can''t continue to make mistakes. Besides, I still have a child, and I want to think about the future of the child." Ning Xin put her hand on her stomach as she said, seemingly unintentionally He showed netizens his stomach.


    The netizens in the live broadcast room instantly realized a problem, that is, Ning Xin is pregnant.


    "It''s so pitiful! Ning Xin is so pitiful, she just got pregnant as a substitute, and now she is forced to leave Muyu City by the mistress!"


    "I never thought that Guomin''s husband would be such a scumbag!"


    "In order to support Ning Xin''s independence and to support her in earning milk powder in the entertainment industry, who else? Who else will support her like me?"


    "I support it too!"


    "plus one!"


    "Add 10086!"


    Seeing netizens shouting for support, Ning Xin bit her lip and started to cry again. She cried for a full ten minutes before she calmed down, "Why do you treat me so well? I''m just a A substitute, a woman who lives with the shadow of her younger sister, I don''t deserve you to treat me so well!"


    "Ning Xin, don''t underestimate yourself! You are you, a different fireworks! We all support you!"


    "Yes, we support you!"


    The fans in these live broadcast rooms were scrolling through the barrage while scrolling through topics on Weibo.


    Soon, two topics appeared on Weibo.


    #Support Miss Ning Xin''s independence#


    #Tonight we are all Ning Xin''s guardian angel#


    In just two hours, these two topics occupied the top three on the topic list.


    Lei Momo, who was shouted by the paparazzi to watch Weibo, was completely dumbfounded. She clicked on the topic, watched it over and over again, and finally clicked on the Weibo live broadcast room, and watched Ning Xin''s live broadcast there.


    what''s the situation? Isn''t the Ning Zimo she brought with her Ning Zimo?


    What the hell is Ning Xin? Can anyone explain it to her.


    Lei Momo wanted to call Ning Xin very much, but she saw that she was broadcasting live, so it was difficult to get in.


    So Lei Momo directly entered the live broadcast room and spoke on the barrage.


    "Ning Xin, I''m Lei Momo. What''s the situation with your identity!"


    Ning Xin didn''t expect Lei Momo to enter the live broadcast room, she pretended to be weak and said to the screen: "Sister Momo, I''m sorry, I... I just recovered all my memories. I don''t know how I became Ning Zi Mo. If I could, I really wouldn''t be Ning Zimo, and I wouldn''t be by Mu Yucheng''s side. Now I... am nothing, and neither is my child!"

 Chapter 1107

    Not Ning Zimo? Is it a substitute?


    The amount of information was a bit too much, and Lei Momo couldn''t accept it. She suppressed the excitement in her heart, and slowly continued to send barrage: "So, what are your plans? Where is our real Ning Zimo? "


    Seeing Lei silently asking about the deity''s whereabouts, Ning Xin pursed her lips vigorously at the barrage, and then pursed her lips again, and finally let out a long sob, and then said: "No, I''m really sorry! I''m sorry too! What I don¡¯t want to say, Sister Momo, my sister has already had an accident, she left this world completely and went to another dimension. I know this is hard to accept, and I couldn¡¯t accept this result at first.¡±


    After Lei silently listened to this acceptance, his head was buzzing with those messy voices. She held her forehead, and then squeezed the space between her brows, why didn''t she believe it. Why doesn''t she believe that something happened to Ning Zimo she brought?


    "Sister Momo, I know that starting today, I can no longer follow you. Thank you for taking care of me this year. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what I would have encountered in the entertainment industry. You are a very good agent People. I was the one who was wrong. I''m sorry!" Ning Xin''s seemingly genuine apology still touched many netizens.


    Those kind netizens kept brushing Ning Xin on Weibo, don''t leave, don''t quit the entertainment industry or something.


    Ning Xin covered her mouth and kept crying to the barrage. At the end of crying, she said: "Thank you, you guys are so kind to me. How can I meet your fans. I really want to stay in the entertainment circle!"


    After saying this, someone immediately jumped out and said that they could invest in an entertainment company for Ning Xin, and they could even give Ning Xin a hand, asking her not to give up on the present, and asking her to live hard.


    Ning Xin cried into the screen, but Lei Momo was still uncomfortable. In the end, she stopped watching live broadcasts on Weibo. She quit and rebuilt a small group chat in Huacheng Entertainment. Pulling Mu Yufeng in, he asked directly, "Mr. Mu, have you read the topic on Weibo? What''s the situation now. How should we face it?"


    Mu Yufeng was watching Weibo, and he was about to open a trumpet to complain.


    "Lei Momo, since it''s a fake, we won''t praise it. You''ve never brought this artist before."


    Lei Momo: "No, Mr. Mu, it''s not about what she has brought or not, but what she wants to do. If she continues like this, our Huacheng Entertainment''s reputation will be rotten. Your reputation will be rotten, and even Mr. Mu... "


    Mu Yufeng: "Don''t you think my brother''s reputation is already rotten? The key is the current situation, none of us can come forward to step on her. As long as we step on her, this guy will lead netizens to attack."


    Yes, Ning Xin has already taken the initiative, and they are already at a disadvantage in this public opinion confrontation.


    Lei Momo also struggled with this point, so she became concerned about another matter, "Then...Mr. Mu, the real Ning Zimo is indeed gone as she said?"


    There were no outsiders in the group chat, so Mu Yufeng didn''t hide anything, and said directly, "No, I''m still there."


    Seeing these four words, Lei Momo breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately asked, "Then... where is the deity? Have you found it? What happened to our Zimo?"


    Mu Yufeng: "You have met me, Duanmu Ning."


    boom!


    It was as if a giant firework had exploded above Lei Momo''s head, and she was completely dumbfounded.


    How could it be the Duanmu Ning she had met before?

 Chapter 1108

    Lei Momo''s fingers trembled excitedly, "President Xiao Mu, are you kidding me? Is it really Duanmuning? She, she can''t speak, and her face has also changed."


    Mu Yufeng: "Disfigured and persecuted."


    The six words pierced Lei Momo''s chest straight like a knife. She was in pain, and felt sorry for Qin Ning. Why did such a cruel thing happen? There was nothing wrong with her, why did she have to go through such a thing?


    Lei Momo: "Who is such a rubbish, dare to do this kind of thing to my boy?"


    Mu Yufeng: "I haven''t investigated clearly yet. Lei Momo, you are an old man in the circle, you should know how to deal with this incident. My brother and I don''t want those netizens to riot and hurt my sister-in-law."


    Lei Momo: "I must know how to deal with it. Don''t worry. That fake Ning Xin, I will send a message to terminate the cooperation relationship with her right now. Since she has the initiative, let''s see who dares to take over such a strange thing as her." !"


    After Mu Yufeng sent an OK emoji, he didn''t continue to chat with Lei Momo about Ning Xin.


    Next, it''s time for Lei Momo''s Weibo. She first posted a photo of Qin Ning just following her, and then continued to post texts.


    "Thank you all netizens for your concern for Zimo. As Zimo''s manager, I will only bring the real Zimo. Yes, you read that right, I am breaking up with Miss Ning Xin. It''s not just me, we Huacheng Entertainment also Only cooperate with my younger sister. No matter how good my sister is, she is not me after all, right? I am grateful to Ms. Ning Xin for her dedication in Huacheng Entertainment this year. We will do financial liquidation and make her income and expenses public. If Huacheng Entertainment owes her, Huacheng Entertainment will pay compensation. If she owes us, we will give up pursuing it. As for the movies she has starred in, and even the reality show variety shows she has participated in, we will change the name on them as soon as possible. Ning Xin is Ning Xin, Ning Zimo It¡¯s Ning Zimo. Since everyone belongs to everyone, it¡¯s better not to affect each other. What Huacheng Entertainment can do is not to bind her. I also hope that she can not deliberately bind us. Life is slow, and I like her Yes, go chase her and praise her. Huacheng Entertainment and Lei Momo can''t continue to deceive ourselves."


    This microblog exploded in an instant, and many netizens liked it below.


    Some people said that Lei Momo was doing the right thing with Huacheng Entertainment, while others scolded Lei Momo for being heartless and ungrateful. But the two forces are balanced after all, and Lei Momo doesn''t really care.


    Lei Momo just wants the netizens to raise their violent claws and stay away from Qin Ning.


    However, two people were shocked when they saw Lei Momo''s Weibo.


    One is Leng Han, and the other is Gu Nancheng.


    Leng Han has never had the chance to meet the returned Qin Ning, so he doesn''t know that the real person is still alive. He watched Weibo and the live broadcast over and over again, and when he saw that the real Qin Ning had died, his heart was so distressed that he almost suffocated.


    He lit several cigarettes in the room, and then slowly mustered up the courage to send Lei Momo a private message.


    "I''m Leng Han, I just want to know, is she really dead?"


    Lei Momo knew Leng Han''s feelings for Qin Ning, she hesitated for a while, and finally replied: "It''s inconvenient to reveal to you at the moment, if it''s really for Zimo''s sake, don''t give her too much attention on Weibo. It''s life or death."


    After saying this, Leng Han took a reassurance. He knew Lei Momo, if anything happened to Qin Ning, this woman would definitely tell her directly. Answering him in this way now means that nothing happened.

 Chapter 1109

    But, since he is still alive, why can this Ning Xin dance in the entertainment industry? And when she said she was pregnant, could it be that Mu Yucheng had a heartless heart for Qin Ning?


    snort! Damn Mu Yucheng, he really isn''t good enough for Qin Ning!


    Leng Han''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, filled with chill, what he wants to do most now is to find Qin Ning and snatch Qin Ning away from Mu Yucheng completely.


    In the beginning, it should have been by his side, but he didn''t grab it hard. Now...he really regrets it.


    Thinking about this, Leng Han decided to go to Ning Xin. He believed that Ning Xin definitely did not leave the Mu family just for no reason. Such a scheming woman must know Qin Ning''s whereabouts.


    So Leng Han dialed the phone.


    Having found the hotel and taking a shower in the hotel, Ning Xin, who was about to lie down and rest, heard the knock on the door. She stretched and yawned all the way there. When she put her hand on the doorknob, her red lips parted, My own voice asked, "Who is it?"


    "Hello, Miss Ning, we are Leng Han''s people. Our family''s best actor wants to invite you over!" The black-clothed assistant outside said professionally.


    Ning Xin''s eyes lit up when she heard Leng Han''s name. She knew that Leng Han liked Qin Ning, so she must be looking for her now because of Qin Ning.


    Very good, she''s going, she has to go, she has to make good use of people who like Qin Ning. Otherwise, you will feel a bit at a loss.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xin said to the people outside the door: "Well, you wait for me outside first. I''m wearing a bathrobe. It''s not convenient to go out directly. Wait until I change my clothes."


    The people outside hummed and stopped talking.


    Next, Ning Xin deliberately found a set of clothes in the color that Qin Ning once liked. She didn''t put on much makeup, she just put on some lipstick to make her look better.


    Then she took the bag that Leng Han gave her at an event, and walked out with a smile on her face.


    With Leng Han''s current popularity, it can be said that paparazzi will want to catch him at any time. So the meeting with Ning Xin was arranged in his small villa in the imperial capital.


    He was playing with a glazed bead the size of a pigeon egg in the villa, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes fell on a budding white rose on the opposite side without blinking.


    "Leng Han, we''ve arrived." The assistant stood by the door, and behind him was Ning Xin.


    Leng Han didn''t look at Ning Xin, but raised her hand and said to the assistant, "It''s been hard work, go and rest."


    "Well. Call if you have something to do!"


    With that said, the assistant walked out.


    Leng Han rejected all the itinerary announcements today, just to meet Ning Xin and chat about Qin Ning.


    Ning Xin noticed Leng Han''s estrangement from her, she didn''t feel bad at all, on the contrary, she smiled brightly, with a little bit of happiness, "Why did Leng Han look for me?"


    Leng Han put the glass beads in his hand in a shell-shaped box in front of him, turned around, and glanced at Ning Xin lightly, "You ask because you know it well."


    Ning Xin laughed when she heard this, held her face in her hands, then swayed her body, drew a big circle on the sofa opposite Leng Han, and sat on the sofa like a feather.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been pregnant for three years now, and I really don''t know what you mean. Leng Han, the best actor, explain it clearly to me. They will be very happy to see your explanation." Deliberately soft, What falls into the ear is nausea.


    Leng Han''s face was more indifferent than at the beginning.

 Chapter 1110

    "I don''t like to play around, if you think it''s useful to play around with me, you can continue!" Leng Han said.


    Ning Xin squeezed her face, and sighed, "Really, they said you, the big movie star, are a warm boy and understand girls'' minds. I see it now, it''s not like that at all. You don''t understand at all. Hmph! "


    Leng Han''s eyes were gloomy, and he tapped the mahogany strip on the sofa beside him, with a bit of impatience, "You like acting very much?"


    "Pfft... Of course, what do you like when an artist doesn''t like acting?" Ning Xin continued to laugh, but this time she was not as pretentious as she was at the beginning. On the contrary, she calmed down a lot. She looked at Leng Han and moved. The corners of her mouth moved, with a bit of grievance, "I''m a poor man, you don''t want to comfort me."


    "Not all poor people are worthy of my comfort." Leng Han gave Ning Xin an evil look.


    Ning Xin covered her chest, frowned, and sighed, "Yeah, only Qin Ning can attract you. You came to me to talk about Qin Ning, right?"


    Leng Han raised her eyes and said nothing, but there was a sentence written on her face: What do you think?


    Ning Xin coughed lightly, and the sad look on her face was replaced by plainness, "What do you want me to say? How much do you want to know about Qin Ning? Or, what do you think the truth is?"


    Leng Han didn''t speak, but his expression told Ning Xin that if she didn''t speak, it would be very miserable.


    "I really envy Qin Ning. You love her so much." Ning Xin pursed her lips, and said at the same time, "She has a bad eye and can''t always choose a good man."


    Leng Han hummed, and slowly tapped the mahogany beside him with his fingers, continuing to wait for Ning Xin''s words.


    Ning Xin didn''t look at Leng Han''s expression, and entered into her own performance.


    "Leng Han, do you know why something happened to Xiao Ning? And do you know the truth about Xiao Ning''s birth to Mu Qingyu?"


    "What truth?" Leng Han stared at Ning Xin''s face.


    Didn''t the Mu family announce it to the public? What truth?


    Noticing the change on Leng Han''s face, Ning Xin shook her head, "You said you loved her, but you didn''t know anything. Leng Han, listen to me, Qin Ning was raped back then. To be exact, That scumbag Mu Yucheng captured Qin Ning and raped her. She was just over eighteen years old and didn''t understand anything, she was raped by a scumbag and finally got pregnant."


    Yes, Ning Xin is lying.


    On the way here, she made up her mind that if she couldn''t get it, Qin Ning couldn''t get it either. She won''t deal with Mu Yucheng with her own hands, but she can borrow other people''s hands, such as this Leng Han who doesn''t look very smart.


    "Are you sowing discord?" Leng Han didn''t believe Ning Xin''s words, and he checked a piece of Qin Ning''s affairs. Knowing that Fang Xu cheated Qin Ning at that time.


    "No, I didn''t sow discord. All I know is what Xiao Ning told me before the accident. Yes, you may have found out that she was cheated by Fang Xu first. But she was designed by Fang Xu, obviously to She entered someone else''s room. But people from Mu Yucheng appeared on the way. She was tied into the room by people from Mu Yucheng. No matter how many surveillance cameras you find, you won''t be able to see this part. I''m Qin Ning''s twin sister, I can''t I will lie to you again on this matter. This point. Please believe it."


    Yes, the twin sister is her best weapon to trick Qin Ning. Who wants to believe that the twin sister of the same mother will harm her own sister.


    Sure enough, Leng Han believed Ning Xin''s words a little bit, it was really because of her twin sister.

 Chapter 1111

    Seeing that Leng Han''s expression was a little loose, Ning Xin continued: "Sometimes the truth is cruel, but it is the truth. Leng Han, think about it carefully, if it is true as what Mu Yucheng said, he loves you very much. Qin Ning, what happened back then was an accident, and he didn''t know about it. Why did the child arrive at their home so accurately? Anyway, it''s me, and I won''t believe that a child who suddenly came to my door has something to do with me. Even if a paternity test is done, I also doubt the other party''s intentions."


    Leng Han nodded slightly, if it were he would think like Ning Xin said. Especially, the Mu family stood at the top of the pyramid very early on, so they shouldn''t be so foolish and sweet to believe in a child who fell from the sky.


    "All I know is that there was nothing wrong with Xiao Ning when she jumped into the river. When she was sent to the hospital, the doctor told her to rest well. But a group of people came and said they only wanted a child. She was forced to go to bed On the operating table, Mu Qingyu was born by caesarean section. Xiao Ning was less than a month pregnant at the time, can you imagine the danger of the child, and her danger?" Ning Xin said, with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    She has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and she has not practiced other skills well, so she is still very good at crying. Even Leng Han and the others couldn''t immediately tell if she was crying fake.


    "After she woke up, the other party hypnotized her and skipped those things directly. They also told her that the child died. Poor Xiao Ning left alone, how lonely she was. You are so smart, you should guess who did it Right?" Ning Xin looked at Leng Han.


    Leng Han didn''t speak, but his complexion was obviously not as good as it was at first, and his eyes were gloomyly staring at the glass bead on the opposite side.


    He believed that Mu Yucheng had someone do it. It should be Mu Yucheng who sent people to monitor Qin Ning, and then took the child away at such an opportunity, hateful Mu Yucheng!


    He was responsible for Qin Ning''s injuries back then. He, a bastard, was able to be by Qin Ning''s side and occupy all of Qin Ning''s beauty.


    "Xiao Ning told me this paragraph after thinking about it. Although she was angry, it couldn''t compare to what happened afterwards. Afterwards, Mu Yucheng and the others found me. They knew my existence and didn''t know why, so they changed their minds. Xiao Ning''s attitude. They asked me to meet Xiao Ning. But Xiao Ning passed out before I finished our meal that day. I wanted to send Xiao Ning to the hospital, but the Mu family came out and took me and Xiao Ning Ning controlled it at the same time. Xiao Ning''s face was scratched by them, and they told me that Xiao Ning would go to a mental hospital and be completely replaced by me. Of course I disagreed, but in the end...they hypnotized me and took me away memory."


    Ning Xin made up a story. Every time she said a word, she would look at Leng Han''s expression. Seeing that Leng Han''s expression was getting worse and worse, she jumped into the scene and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Leng Han, I know I was wrong. I know I shouldn''t be in Mu''s house as Qin Ning. But I lost my memory at the time, and there is nothing I can do. You can hate me, but please believe me What I said. Please find Xiao Ning and take her away from that bastard in Mu Yucheng. Xiao Ning is very pitiful!"


    Hearing this, Leng Han slowly stood up from the sofa and stared at Ning Xin condescendingly, "Where is she?"


    Yes, this is the main purpose of his meeting with Ning Xin today, just to know Qin Ning''s location.


    "She is in the hospital. She was tortured by Mu Yucheng and can no longer speak." Ning Xin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, looking up at Leng Han.

 Chapter 1112

    Hearing that he couldn''t speak, Leng Han''s heart couldn''t help but twitched, and a face appeared in his mind.


    "Leng Han, you have seen Xiao Ning now. She lost her memory, and she was tortured in a mental hospital with great mental trauma. She is Duanmu Ning, the wife of Duanmu Changfeng who made it public." Ning Xin said .


    boom!


    The explosion on the top of his head was shock and heartache.


    Leng Han thought of Qin Ning''s face, and thought of the few times they passed by each other before.


    No wonder he felt familiar with the woman named Duanmuning, no wonder he felt sorry for her unconsciously. Can you not feel bad? That was Qin Ning, the Qin Ning he liked, his poor little Qin Ning.


    Mental hospital, disfigurement, amnesia, can''t even speak.


    Mu Yucheng, didn''t you say you love her? Is that why you love her so much?


    Feeling Leng Han''s anger, Ning Xin continued to add fuel to the flames, "Son, their daughter Nannan was also sent away by Mu Yucheng. Because I was pregnant, he had new plans. The Mu family only wanted a son. , the love for my daughter is not so heavy."


    When mentioning the child, his cold eyes fell on Ning Xin''s stomach, "Is your child really Mu Yucheng''s?"


    "Of course it is. Otherwise, why would I still have the courage to stay in the imperial capital?" Ning Xin cried out again, "With the Mu family''s tricks, I''m not pregnant with Mu Yucheng''s child, I will definitely be kicked out by them Imperial capital, block me from the whole network."


    Leng Han tightened his fingers slightly, staring at the face in front of him that was exactly the same as Qin Ning.


    Sometimes faces can be deceiving. Ning Xin''s words really made Leng Han misunderstand the Mu family. It can even be said to be a deep, deep misunderstanding.


    "You want to continue working in the entertainment industry because of the Mu family?" Leng Han thought of something, squatted down, and pinched Ning Xin''s chin.


    Ning Xin nodded, but shook her head again, "It''s not like the Mu family wants me to stay in the entertainment industry. I''m afraid of death, afraid of being killed by Mu Yucheng and keeping my son. So I need the protection of netizens. The love of fans is my last." A protective net."


    "Fans can''t protect you. But..." Leng Han pursed her lips at Ning Xin, "You can sign with my studio. I''ll protect you for Qin Ning''s sake."


    "Really?" Ning Xin was overjoyed.


    This is an unexpected harvest. Originally, she just wanted to sow discord, but she didn''t expect to get Leng Han''s thigh. Being able to sign a contract with Leng Han not only guarantees resources, but also doesn''t have to worry about Mu Yucheng blocking her in the future.


    After all, the current Lenghan power should not be underestimated.


    "Yes. I''ll sign you." Leng Han nodded.


    "Great, thank you so much. You are the gospel for Xiao Ning and me. Without you, Xiao Ning and I really don''t know what to do? We would be very pitiful when we met that scum in Mu Yucheng. Fortunately, God is not too cruel, so we sisters still have the opportunity to embrace the future."


    Ning Xin couldn''t stop crying as she spoke, she was really happy, but her words were a bit false.


    "Well, Xiao Ning is now..." Leng Han was a little unable to ask, he was afraid that Qin Ning was still in danger.


    "Mu Yucheng wanted her again, so she had an operation. It was in Chen Simo''s hospital, and it was said that she could speak after the operation. But Xiao Ning is not very good at recovering her memory because of the time in the mental hospital. She knows Most of what happened was said by Mu Yucheng. Leng Han, can you understand what I mean?"


    Kaka...


    After listening to Ning Xin''s words, Leng Han made a sound with his fingers, of course he could understand what Ning Xin meant.

 Chapter 1113

    "Mu Yucheng is really the most scumbag man I''ve ever seen." Ning Xin rubbed her belly, "If it wasn''t for this child who couldn''t be killed, I would definitely not have given birth to him. Why would I give such a scumbag to him?" He bears a child! He does not deserve to have my child!"


    Ning Xin acted a little bit better, scolding Mu Yucheng in her own way all the time.


    Leng Han''s face became more and more gloomy, and he said with a bit of disgust: "You like to act, and act to others, I''m not interested in acting with you."


    "I...I..." Ning Xin bit her lip, knowing that she had overplayed her role, she lowered her head and silently glanced at Leng Han.


    "I''m going to see Qin Ning. You can go!" Leng Han pointed at the door.


    He didn''t mean to keep Ning Xin behind. First, he didn''t want to hear her say anything else, and second, he didn''t want to be told by the paparazzi that he was a hidden beauty in a golden house. In the end, Qin Ning misunderstood him.


    "You go to see her, she... She may not know you, and she won''t listen to what you say. Leng Han, you have to be mentally prepared. I... I can remind you so much, and you can think about the rest I think about it." Ning Xin got up and started doing things while walking.


    Leng Han narrowed his eyes slightly, waved his hands and didn''t speak.


    He still needs to confirm some things. He believed Ning Xin''s words 90%. As for the ten percent who didn''t believe it was because of Ning Xin''s child.


    If Ning Xin''s child really belonged to Mu Yucheng, Mu Yucheng would not let her go so coldly. Logically inconsistent.


    But he won''t investigate deeply. All he cares about is Qin Ning. Whether anyone other than Qin Ning lives or dies has nothing to do with him.


    Half an hour later, Leng Han came to Chen Simo''s hospital.


    He was very high-profile, without a mask, let alone sunglasses, holding a bouquet of white roses in his hands.


    "Ahh! Look, this is Lenghan!" Someone recognized him and shouted in surprise.


    Immediately, other people also surrounded him. They did not block the cold, but stood on both sides of him, walking with him.


    "Oh my god, my god! I''m going to die, I''m really going to die! Leng Han himself is so handsome, this nima is so handsome that it makes my mouth water!"


    "Leng Han is holding the flower, is he here to visit a patient in the hospital? Look at me, look at me quickly. Leng Han, who are you visiting in the hospital?"


    "That''s right, little Leng Han, who are you visiting in the hospital? Tell us quickly! We are your cuties!"


    Everyone''s enthusiasm caused Leng Han to show a gentle smile, he nodded to everyone, and said softly: "Little cuties, I... am here to see an important friend, please don''t be too lively, and disturb her rest."


    "Ah! Leng Han''s voice is so nice! Who is Leng Han''s friend? She is so lucky that she can be seen by Leng Han. I''m so envious!"


    "Hey, keep your voice down, don''t affect Leng Han!"


    "Yes, yes, don''t affect it!"


    Everyone said don''t interfere, but the hand holding the mobile phone was dishonest, and kept taking pictures of Leng Han.


    As for Leng Han, he is very happy for everyone to take pictures.


    It can be said that he did this completely on purpose, in order to let everyone see his attitude.


    He is about to start a war with Mu Yucheng, he wants to rob Qin Ning, and wants everyone to see his attitude.


    He is from the entertainment industry, and he uses the simplest and most direct hard grab.


    "Leng Han went to the VIP area to see the patients there! Hahaha, I knew that the people Leng Han met were not ordinary people!"


    "I really want to follow up and see, who is Leng Han seeing?"

 Chapter 1114

    "Okay, everyone, don''t follow. Seeing Leng Han''s expression, he doesn''t want us to go in. Let''s ask the nurse later, okay? People won''t run away here!"


    "Yes, yes, go to the little nurse!"


    When the nurses saw Leng Han, their eyes were already full of little stars. They were very excited, and when they were hesitant to go up and ask, Leng Han took the initiative to come over.


    The man as gentle as spring breeze smiled at the nurses. These little nurses almost fainted on the spot.


    "Which ward is Duanmuning in? Can I trouble you to take me there?" Leng Han said.


    "Ahh! I can, I can. Come with me!" An excited little nurse bit her finger, got out of the nurse and walked in front.


    The other nympho nurses escorted her all the way.


    Leng Han came to the door of Qin Ning''s ward surrounded by crowds like this. When he knocked on the door, he was still a little apprehensive, wondering what Qin Ning''s expression would be when he saw him.


    "I''ll help you!" The excited little nurse raised her hand and knocked on the door, and said loudly, "Miss Duanmu, someone is here to see you. Can I let him in?"


    Qin Ning happened to be studying the map when he heard the nurse''s voice, got up and went to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, she saw Leng Han holding the flowers, tilted her head, and blinked her eyes in doubt.


    "I''m Leng Han, I''m here to see you." Leng Han said every word very lightly, as if he was afraid of hurting Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, turned sideways, and generously let Leng Han in.


    The nurses looked at Leng Han and then at Qin Ning, their eyes were full of curiosity, and they really wanted to know why Qin Ning knew such a great actor as Leng Han.


    "Sorry, I want to talk to her about friends. Can you go out first?" Leng Han said gently when he saw the little stars in the nurses'' eyes.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The nurses nodded and stepped back in an orderly manner.


    Soon the door of the ward was closed, and the huge ward fell into silence again.


    After Qin Ning became Duanmuning, she met Leng Han a few times, but she never had close contact with him, so she didn''t take Leng Han to heart.


    Now that the other party is holding flowers to see her, she has doubts.


    "You know me?" Qin Ning held up the iPad.


    Seeing that Qin Ning communicated with him by writing, his cold heart felt another burst of pain. He couldn''t help reaching out his hand, and when his fingertips were about to touch Qin Ning''s small face, Qin Ning took a step back.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Ning asked again.


    Leng Han nodded, and at the same time said affectionately: "Yes, I have something to do. Qin Ning, I am Leng Han, you don''t remember me, do you?"


    Qin Ning?


    Qin Ning blinked and looked at the man in front of him suspiciously. His facial features are exquisite, and his eyes are as deep as the sea, only her shadow.


    She knew that he was the film king, but she didn''t know that he knew her.


    "Sorry, I''ve lost my memory. I don''t know anything except that you are Lenghan. If you have anything to say, I''ll say it when I remember it." Qin Ning typed out a paragraph.


    The indifference and alienation between the lines made Leng Han''s heart throb with pain.


    He knew that Qin Ning was all influenced by Mu Yucheng now. It was Mu Yucheng who caused Qin Ning''s amnesia, and that bastard Mu Yucheng who made Qin Ning into what he is now. Everything is Mu Yucheng!


    Feeling the anger on Leng Han, Qin Ning held up his ipad and asked again: "Why are you looking for me? Just tell me you know me?"


    She believed that the emergence of Lenghan was not that simple.

 Chapter 1115

    Seeing these two sentences, Leng Han came back to his senses, his icy face instantly changed color, and returned to the state that makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Qin Ning, don''t get me wrong, I came to you to protect you." Leng Han said.


    Qin Ning blinked and continued to hold the iPad, "Sorry, I don''t need protection."


    With Duanmu''s family and Mu Yucheng, she didn''t need this sudden coldness.


    Leng Han didn''t feel bad because of Qin Ning''s rejection. On the contrary, he still said softly, "Qin Ning, don''t you want to know what relationship I have with you? Do you just believe what Mu Yucheng said?"


    Such words really made Qin Ning, who had lost his memory, a little suspicious. She wrote: "What is our relationship?"


    "Childhood sweetheart." Leng Han replied.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and wrote at the same time: "Do you have evidence?"


    "Of course, there is a lot of evidence. If you want to see it, I can send it to you at any time. But Qin Ning, can you listen to me?" Leng Han looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning twitched his eyebrows and raised his iPad: "Listen to what you said?"


    "Before you recover your memory, don''t trust anyone easily, even Mu Yucheng." Leng Han said.


    Qin Ning: "Why can''t you trust Mu Yucheng? I have two children with him."


    "How did the child get here? Has he explained it to you? Is what you heard the truth? What if he was a criminal back then, and he forced you to be with him and hurt you?" Leng Han asked.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "No, he is not this kind of person."


    "What you see is only the surface. I will prove it to you. Qin Ning, you have to remember that only I am sincere to you. I really want you to be happy. I love you here. Others treat you badly." Definitely." Leng Han had a taste of the male protagonist Mary Su, and pressed Qin Ning''s shoulder affectionately.


    Qin Ning didn''t like to look at Leng Han''s eyes. She took a step back and raised the iPad in her hand: "I don''t believe you."


    "I can understand. After all, you have no memory. It''s normal for me to have doubts when I suddenly see such a person. But... believe me, Xiao Ning, I will not harm you. I will also prove to you that Muyu City does not have you It''s so simple to see. He doesn''t love you as much as you see." Leng Han said again.


    Qin Ning smiled, and quickly typed with his fingers on the ipad, "I only believe in evidence, whether you say he is good or not, please give me the evidence first."


    "Yes. I will give you evidence!" Leng Han smiled.


    Fortunately, Qin Ning looked at the evidence, otherwise he would be really difficult to handle some things.


    "Qin Ning, I will help you find the child''s matter. I believe that your child will be safe. You have to believe it." Leng Han said, took out the phone, pressed the dial button and handed it to Qin Ning , "Do you mind telling me your current contact information? I will not harass you, I will only help you find a child, and I will prove it to you."


    Qin Ning looked at the phone, not really wanting to give Leng Han her own contact information.


    "If you listen to one side, you will be dark, and if you listen to both, you will be clear. You understand this truth. You can''t just listen to Mu Yucheng, you should also listen to what other people say, right?" Leng Han continued.


    This reason really moved Qin Ning, she lost her memory, some words really cannot be listened to by only one person.


    "The initiative is always in your hands. If you feel that I make you uncomfortable, you can block me or ignore me. I have no complaints or regrets." Leng Han was sincere.

 Chapter 1116

    It''s hard to refuse such coldness, after all, he has a face that doesn''t look deceiving. And he really didn''t lie at the moment, he was misled by Ning Xin, thinking that Mu Yucheng was a scumbag, and he was protecting Qin Ning in his own way. Of course Qin Ning could see the sincerity in his eyes.


    So, Qin Ning took Leng Han''s mobile phone, entered his current number in it, and wrote on the ipad at the same time: "It''s best, you didn''t lie to me. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you if I lie to anyone. After all, you are my Qin Ning." When Leng Han said this, he was very provocative.


    Qin Ning nodded, but did not look at Leng Han''s teasing.


    At the same time, at the police station, the Mu Yucheng brothers went to the interrogation room.


    Ji Yanran is still crying to the police, her whole world has collapsed now, she really hopes that there will be someone who can believe in herself unconditionally.


    "Mr. Police, please, I really don''t have one!"


    When Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng came in, Ji Yanran was saying this.


    The two men stood by the door. Their strong aura lowered the temperature of the interrogation room a little. The policeman stood up, exchanged glances with Brother Mu Yucheng, and then raised his hand to signal them to come in.


    Ji Yanran stared up at Mu Yucheng with red eyes, she continued to defend herself in a hoarse voice, "Mu Yucheng, I really never thought of hurting your child like this. No matter how frantic I am, I will never attack a child , I will not be so cruel. Please, please believe me!"


    "The child is not dead." Mu Yucheng spit out four words, and sat on the chair in the interrogation room amidst the surprise of the police.


    "Great, the child is still alive, that''s great, that''s great!" Ji Yanran was really happy to hear the news. On the one hand, I am really happy for my daughter, and on the other hand, I am also for myself.


    As long as the child is not dead, she is alive, and she has a chance to explain clearly. She... she can live.


    "Ji Yanran, you said you never thought of hurting the child, so are you willing to accept hypnotherapy?" Mu Yufeng asked Ji Yanran with a serious expression while touching his chin.


    After hearing this, Ji Yanran froze for a moment, looked at Mu Yucheng first, and then at the police, "I, can my treatment prove that I didn''t do this thing?"


    "It depends on the results of the treatment. Whether you are lying or not, you can tell by your performance under hypnosis." Mu Yufeng replied.


    Hearing this, Ji Yanran felt that there was still hope for her to be cleared. She wiped away her tears fiercely, and looked up at the policeman over there excitedly, "I am willing, you guys give me hypnotherapy. No matter how many times Yes, I will prove to you that I... I have no intention of harming the child!"


    Feeling Ji Yanran''s sincerity, the policeman turned to look at Mu Yufeng, who nodded to the policeman.


    Then, the hypnotist Chen Simo found entered the interrogation room.


    He held a top in his hand, and after turning the top to Ji Yanran, he played a piece of light music, "Now follow the rhythm of the music and watch this top."


    Ji Yanran pursed her lips, nodded vigorously, her gaze followed the spinning top.


    Gradually, her head became heavier and heavier, and she couldn''t lift her eyelids anymore.


    The hypnotist changed the music at this time and blew into her ear.


    "Tell me, who are you?" asked the hypnotist.


    Ji Yanran who closed her eyes replied in that very slow voice: "I am Ji Yanran."

 Chapter 1117

    "Very good, Ji Yanran, tell me, do you hate Mu Yucheng?" the hypnotist asked.


    The hypnotized Ji Yanran shook her head mechanically, and replied: "No, I don''t hate him. I love him."


    "Then do you hate the children of Mu Yucheng?" the hypnotist asked again.


    Ji Yanran continued to shake her head, "No, I don''t hate."


    "Why did the child have an accident?"


    "I don''t know... I didn''t want to hurt her." Ji Yanran replied.


    "Well, I''m sure you didn''t mean to hurt the child. Who did you meet before the child''s accident? What did he tell you?"


    Ji Yanran rolled her closed eyes a few times, and opened her mouth to answer: "A man said that there is a medicine that can be used by Mu Yucheng. But he took advantage of me and gave me medicine. He said, I want to kill you." Nanyue, I want to kill the child. He asked me to kill the child, kill Nanyue."


    "Then did you listen?" the hypnotist asked.


    "I don''t know, I''m not me." Ji Yanran replied.


    At this point, the hypnotist has already understood. He looked back at Mu Yucheng and nodded to him, "I was indeed hypnotized before."


    Mu Yucheng nodded expressionlessly, signaling the hypnotist to continue.


    So the hypnotist said to Ji Yanran: "Do you still remember that man''s appearance?"


    "Remember." Ji Yanran nodded.


    "Very good, when I ask you to wake up, you have to cooperate with us in drawing the appearance of that man, can you do it?"


    "can!"


    Then the music stopped, and so did the spinning top. The hypnotist snapped his fingers next to Ji Yanran''s ear.


    Ji Yanran opened her eyes suddenly, as if she had been stabbed.


    She took a few heavy breaths, and said to Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng, "Did you hear that? Didn''t I ever think of harming ''Nanny?"


    "Let''s describe the suspect first." The policeman spoke first.


    Ji Yanran looked at the hypnotist, then at Mu Yufeng, and nodded in a daze.


    Next, a master of criminal painting came over, and he drew a portrait according to Ji Yanran''s description.


    After seeing the portrait clearly, Ji Yanran nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, yes, that''s him. It''s this scum!"


    "En." Mu Yufeng nodded, and at the same time said to Mu Yucheng: "Okay bro, now we can follow this clue to investigate."


    "Then can I go? I don''t mean to harm Nan Yue, can I go?" Ji Yanran patted the table excitedly.


    Mu Yufeng rubbed his nose and said with a smile: "It depends on how Mr. Police judges. After all, this is a country ruled by law, and everything must follow the law."


    Hearing this, Ji Yanran''s heart sank. She looked at the policeman, and then at the silver-white handcuffs on her wrist.


    She has to trust the police, the law, and justice...


    After leaving the police station, Mu Yucheng didn''t go to the company, but went directly to the hospital.


    When he arrived, Leng Han had already left, and Qin Ning continued to use the computer for data simulation.


    "Xiao Ning, the suspect has been found." Mu Yucheng stood behind Qin Ning and said in a low voice.


    Qin Ning nodded, and stretched out his hand towards Mu Yucheng, which means that since there is a suspect, he should give him information.


    Mu Yucheng sent the photo to Qin Ning''s phone in a very polite manner.


    Qin Ning clicked on the photo, took a closer look at the portrait, then logged into her mailbox, transferred the portrait to the mailbox, and hacked into the household registration system.


    She did a portrait household registration search.


    Half an hour later, the system gave her a reply.


    The man in the photo has three registered names.

 Chapter 1118

    He Qing, Zhang Feng, Li Zhongsi.


    And the personal information under these three names is basically the same. The difference is that the one named Li Zhongsi is married, and even has a four-year-old child who is studying in the kindergarten in the imperial capital.


    "Do you think these three people are the same?" Mu Yucheng asked in a low voice when he saw that Qin Ning used the data to collect the data of the three people.


    Qin Ning nodded and typed: "There is no absolute proof, but my intuition tells me that they are the same person."


    "Well, I trust your intuition." Mu Yucheng put his hand on Qin Ning''s shoulder, moved his thin lips to her ear, and gently kissed her earlobe.


    This kind of ear-to-eye contact is still very exciting. Qin Ning had to admit that Mu Yucheng was very provocative, and when she was hesitating whether to respond, the door of the ward was pushed open silently by Lei.


    Seeing the intimacy between Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning, Lei Momo petrified on the spot, trying to find a crack in the ground to sneak in, and then said a few words: "''Amitabha".


    Qin Ning was embarrassed now, she pushed Mu Yucheng away, took the ipad, stood up pretending to be calm, coughed dryly, and wrote on it: "What''s the matter?"


    "There must be something." Lei silently covered half of his face to avoid Mu Yucheng''s cold gaze.


    "Tell me." Qin Ning continued writing on the iPad.


    Lei Momo hummed, walked quickly to Qin Ning, tilted his head and looked at Qin Ning, "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you."


    When Qin Ning heard this, she tilted her head and stared blankly at Lei Momo.


    Lei Momo beat his head and explained: "I am your former manager, Lei Momo, but I didn''t recognize your identity, I''m sorry!"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning came to her senses, and she wrote on her iPad: It''s okay, I don''t care.


    "You still haven''t changed, you''re still an angel! I love you so much, my dear boy Mo." Lei Momo was too excited, and hugged Qin Ning directly. She was too hard, and Qin Ning almost couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing Lei Momo like this, Mu Yucheng''s eyes darkened slightly, and displeasure appeared on his face.


    Feeling the temperature drop in the ward, Lei Momo immediately let go of Qin Ning, and at the same time looked at Mu Yucheng, "Mr. Mu, I have no other intentions. I never thought of snatching her away. I...I have another important thing to do Tell you."


    "Oh?" Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, held Qin Ning''s hand without a trace, then gently pulled her into his arms, and said, "Talk."


    Seeing Mu Yucheng''s oath of sovereignty, Lei Momo was relieved, she smiled obsequiously, and continued: "It''s about Zimo''s twin sister. You don''t even read Weibo, do you?"


    Qin Ning shook her head. Her focus was on the children, and she didn''t read any entertainment gossip.


    "Well, you didn''t watch it, so I''ll tell you a long story short. It was your twin sister Ning Xin who made a live broadcast and told netizens about you. Of course, some of the truth was concealed, and all kinds of miserable words After receiving support from a group of netizens, she is now signing a contract with Leng Han''s studio as Ning Xin. Her Weibo has officially changed its name, and this message has been sent out," Lei Momo said.


    After listening, Qin Ning exchanged glances with Mu Yucheng, sat down immediately, and clicked on Weibo.


    When they were watching Weibo, it happened that Leng Han was posting a statement from the studio.


    Leng Han: "@ÄþÐÀ, welcome little cutie to join our studio. As long as you believe in it, we will make you shine in the light."

 Chapter 1119

    As soon as this Weibo was posted, many netizens left messages.


    "Oh my god, it was actually accepted by the great actor Leng Han. So it was true that Leng Han liked Ning Zimo before, is it true? For the woman he loves, he can take care of his twin sister. Leng Han is really a Good man."


    "From a professional point of view, Ning Xin is going to be on fire. After all, Leng Han has a lot of resources around him. If he wants to praise someone, it''s a matter of minutes. Congratulations in advance, cute Ning Xin."


    "All hardships come with joy, all hardships come with joy! Let go of Mu Yucheng, a scumbag, and usher in a warm man like Leng Han, blessings, blessings!"


    Such messages looked very much like trolls, but Qin Ning clicked on the tracking IP carefully and found that they were not trolls. So, now there are misunderstandings in Mu Yucheng all over the Internet.


    She frowned, and turned her head to look at Mu Yucheng who was expressionless.


    Mu Yucheng put his hand on the back of her hand and said lightly, "I don''t care."


    He doesn''t care what the netizens say, he, Mu Yucheng, was not born for those people. All he cares about is Qin Ning, as long as Qin Ning doesn''t misunderstand him, as long as she loves him, nothing else matters.


    "No, no, Mr. Mu, you have to be careful. Netizens'' comments on you will directly affect the image of Mu Shi and Huacheng. You need public relations to change netizens'' comments." Lei silently looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng snorted softly, "Do you think those comments can make Mu''s go bankrupt?"


    Gossip can never really destroy a company, he has confidence in his ability.


    "Yes, I believe in your strength. But you have to think about Huacheng Entertainment. There is also Zimo, that is, Qin Ning''s place. You will be together in the future. What will netizens say when you are together? Before Ning Xin Bringing fans to riot will do her a lot of harm. Now if the old trick is repeated, what will Qin Ning do?" Lei Momo touched his chin and asked earnestly.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand tightly, and said domineeringly, "Then the entire entertainment circle will be ruined."


    "Ahem..." Lei Momo was startled by these words and coughed again and again. In this world, only Mu Yucheng dared to say so aggressively to ruin the entertainment industry.


    "No need." Qin Ning tapped the keyboard and typed these two words on the screen.


    Mu Yucheng and Lei Momo looked at these two words at the same time, but their expressions were different.


    Lei Momo didn''t understand, "Qin Ning, aren''t you afraid of netizens? You are so weak and they are so tough, what if they really hurt you?"


    "The one who can hurt me is always the person I care about. Other people are not important, I am not afraid." Qin Ning typed.


    "Yeah, it really is my Qin Ning. It''s amazing, it''s very powerful. But...you should listen to my advice. I did a feasibility analysis on the way here. I think we can take this opportunity to let Qin Ning directly Make your identity public, tell everyone that you are the deity, and then return to everyone. Ning Xin likes to rely on Leng Han, so let her follow Leng Han. We will slowly punish her in the future." Lei Momo looked at Qin Ning and said.


    She felt that her plan was feasible.


    In fact, Mu Yucheng also had this idea. He no longer wanted to see Qin Ning stay at Duanmu''s house and appear in front of the public as Duanmu Changfeng''s wife.


    She was obviously his woman, and she should belong to him. Why do you want to be another man''s wife in name?


    Qin Ning didn''t know Mu Yucheng''s and Lei Momo''s position, and now she was still grateful to Duanmu Changfeng. So, she typed a paragraph on the computer.

 Chapter 1120

    "I can''t be Qin Ning again yet. I promise the Duanmu family that I will help them through this time."


    Seeing this, Mu Yucheng frowned tightly, and said with a bit of displeasure, "There are many ways to help them."


    It doesn''t have to be that she is going to be the wife in name.


    Qin Ning could understand the meaning behind the words, but she still wrote on the computer: "Yes, there are other ways. But I can''t return directly now. What will everyone think of me when I return? What about my reputation? There are some things you Just because I don''t care doesn''t mean I don''t care."


    Yes, the current Qin Ning would care more or less about these things.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is Duanmu Changfeng''s favorite little wife. She said that nothing happened between herself and Duanmu Changfeng. Except for the Mu family, who else would believe it?


    Those who don''t believe it will definitely attack her with all kinds of ugly words. Even, he would hurt Xiao Baozi with those words.


    She is an adult and doesn''t need to care, what about the child?


    Therefore, for Qin Ning, it is possible to return, but absolutely not in the current state.


    After expressing his thoughts clearly, Qin Ning typed another paragraph: "I will return to the identity of Qin Ning, but it will take an accident to make Duanmu Ning''s identity disappear. I made an agreement with the Duanmu family earlier. , we will create this accident after we finish that matter. Are you willing to wait for me?"


    Mu Yucheng was unwilling to wait, but thinking of Qin Ning''s reasons, he couldn''t bear to go against her thoughts.


    Anyway, she wanted to do it, so she helped her. As long as she is happy.


    Lei Momo, who had been silent all this time, now understands. She nodded and said seriously: "Yes, this plan is feasible. But Qin Ning, your career in the entertainment industry will be affected."


    Qin Ning waved his hand and typed with a smile: "It''s okay, I want to be a jewelry designer more now. Start my own studio first."


    "Alright. Then I''ll help you with the studio. Anyway, I don''t want to bring other artists with me right now." Lei Momomo said and glanced at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, Youlei silently helped Qin Ning, he was indeed relieved.


    At the same time, the Wen family villa.


    Wen Wanrou was hungover last night, and fell asleep until this time. She took a shower, ate and watched the news as usual.


    But, looking at it, Weibo pushed the news about Ning Xin to her.


    She clicked on the news, and when she saw Ning Xin''s self-explosion, her expression darkened instantly.


    Mu Yucheng found a substitute?


    how is this possible!


    The Mu Yucheng she likes cannot be so absurd.


    Wen Wanrou snorted softly, picked up the phone and called the secretary at the imperial capital, "What''s the situation with Ning Xin? I want all the information and her current contact information."


    The secretary had long expected that Wen Wanrou would ask for Ning Xin''s contact information after seeing the news, she nodded and said, "Mr. you."


    "Okay. Keep staring at her." Wen Wanrou hung up the phone while speaking.


    Next, Wen Wanrou began to read the information sent over.


    What the secretary found were all the revelations on Weibo, half-truths and half-false, all of which depended on Wen Wanrou''s own judgment.


    It took Wen Wanrou nearly an hour to read all the materials. She tapped the table with her fingers, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    good very good!


    Ning Xin, right? She really caught her attention.

 Chapter 1121

    "Miss Wen, it''s time for you to take your medicine!" Wen Wanrou''s personal doctor just came in at this time, and when she saw the intriguing smile on Wen Wanrou''s face, she suddenly became worried.


    Once Wen Wanrou shows such a smile, then someone is going to be unlucky.


    "Taking medicine again?" Wen Wanrou put down the information in her hand, pinched the center of her brows, a little depressed, "Zhou Liyun, you have prepared too much medicine for me recently. Is there something wrong with my body?"


    She used to take traditional Chinese medicine regularly to regulate her body, but in the past month or so, Zhou Liyun gave her a significantly higher dose of traditional Chinese medicine, and also added western medicine, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "You''ve been with me for five years, you know my temper. What''s going on with me?" Wen Wanrou stared at Zhou Liyun.


    Zhou Liyun hasn''t figured out how to answer Wen Wanrou here, she lowered her head and smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ll adjust the prescription for you, that''s all."


    "Is it so easy to adjust the prescription? Zhou Liyun, although I''m not a doctor, but I know that the dose of these medicines you gave me is higher than usual. There are also western medicines..." Wen Wanrou pointed to the white pills, her gaze was slightly cold .


    Zhou Liyun gave a long sigh to Wen Wanrou''s scrutinizing gaze, and said sadly, "Miss Wen, do you really want to know?"


    "Of course, I have the right to know the condition of my body, don''t you? Don''t hide it from me under the banner of doing my best, understand?" Wen Wanrou pointed to her chin with one hand, her voice was extremely gentle.


    But Zhou Liyun knew that she was the calm before the storm. If she didn''t tell her the truth, how gentle she was now would be terrifying in a while.


    Zhou Liyun coughed dryly, cleared her throat, bowed solemnly, and said apologetically, "Miss Wen, it was my negligence."


    "What do you mean?" Wen Wanrou raised her eyebrows, her face full of doubts.


    "There is indeed a major problem with your body. It is cancer in your uterus." Zhou Liyun didn''t dare to look gentle when she said this.


    boom!


    A thunderbolt struck Wen Wanrou''s chest, she pursed her lips tightly, her head was swollen, and her whole body was in a state of vacancy. What does it mean that her uterus has cancer?


    Why didn''t anyone tell her before? Why did she do so many physical examinations and no one told her?


    What should she do now? Can she be saved?


    These are the words that Wen Wanrou repeated in her mind.


    Seeing that Wen Wanrou did not speak, Zhou Liyun frowned tightly. She is not only responsible for her gentle body, but also her psychology. She knew how gentle and gentle she would be when she said this kind of thing. So I have been hiding it from her in my own way. Looking at it now, she concealed it, but she was wrong.


    "Miss Wen, actually..."


    "Actually what? You want to persuade me to open it?" Wen Wanrou''s face was cold, like a lifeless ice sculpture.


    Zhou Liyun was silent, yes, she originally wanted to persuade Wen Wanrou to let go.


    "Zhou Liyun, how far am I now? Isn''t there also early and late stages of cancer?" Wen Wanrou glanced at Zhou Liyun lightly.


    "Early."


    "Well, it can still be saved in the early stage. So you prepared so many medicines for me, just to help me treat without surgery, right?" Wen Wanrou asked again.


    Zhou Liyun nodded, she really had this idea, "However, Miss Wen, as a professional doctor, I still suggest you to undergo surgery."

 Chapter 1122

    "Receive the operation." Wen Wanrou''s speech was a bit slow, but one could hear that there was sadness in it, "The bad consequence of the operation should be that there will be no chance to have children in the future, right?"


    Zhou Liyun was silent, and silence was the best answer.


    "Hehe, no wonder you always make me take so many medicines. Now that I take the medicine, has my body changed? Has it improved? If not, will I still have to undergo surgery?" Wen Wanrou asked.


    Zhou Liyun lowered her head, not daring to look at Wen Wanrou. She said slowly, "Miss Wen, I''m sorry, I''m incompetent. Even if you leave your current physical condition to Chen Simo, you can''t..."


    "Okay!" Wen Wanrou knocked on the table, with a bit of bitterness on her face, "Just tell me, I need an operation, and I won''t be able to be a mother in the future, that''s fine!"


    Yes, she is not the kind of self-deceiving character, this kind of thing cannot be foreseen, if it happens, she will accept her fate.


    Who made her the strong woman of the Wen family because she wanted to be worthy of Mu Yucheng.


    If a woman is too strong, she will lose something, so she has no chance to be a mother.


    "Miss Wen, the last thing I want you to be sad about this. Please think about it. Besides, Mu Yucheng already has children. Qin Ning helped her give birth to two, and that Ning Xin also has his children. I think you can ...You don''t have to have children for him anymore. Didn''t you always want a love that is evenly matched, and want to stand with him on a tall building and look down upon all living beings?"


    "Hehe, you reminded me." Wen Wanrou put her hand in front of her face, and a smile suddenly flashed in her eyes.


    The melancholy just now dissipated and was replaced by another emotion.


    She is a natural workaholic, she has no time to have children. So it''s not a bad thing for others to help Mu Yucheng give birth to a child.


    And ah, now there is someone''s child that she can ask to come over.


    "Miss Wen, are you okay?" Zhou Liyun felt that Wen Wanrou''s reaction was not normal, and asked worriedly.


    Wen Wanrou waved her hand and smiled lightly: "Of course I''m fine. Zhou Liyun, don''t treat me in such a silly and sweet state. As I said, I''m fine if I''m fine. You go out and help me arrange the surgery first. I have a lot of work, so I can''t Because the operation was delayed, understand?"


    Zhou Liyun looked at Wen Wanrou with a complicated expression. Thinking of her workaholic characteristics, she shook her head helplessly, "Okay, Mr. Wen, don''t worry, I will definitely arrange the time well so that your work will not be affected."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Wen Wanrou squinted her eyes and picked up the phone in front of her again.


    After Zhou Liyun left completely, Wen Wanrou made a call. She was in contact with the secretary.


    "Look for Ning Xin, I want to meet her. Preferably tonight!"


    "Well, Boss Wen, wait a minute!" The secretary took out another mobile phone and dialed Ning Xin''s number.


    Ning Xin was communicating with her new manager in the Lenghan studio. When she saw an unfamiliar number, she hesitated for a second, and finally chose to answer.


    "Hello. Who is this?"


    "Miss Ning Xin, I''m Miss Wen Wanrou''s secretary, you can call me Lucy. My family Mr. Wen wants to meet you, is it convenient tonight?" Like her, Wen Wanrou''s secretary likes to do things directly.


    After Ning Xin understood the other party''s meaning, she paused for two seconds and let out a chuckle, "Why should I meet her?"


    Yes, people who like Mu Yucheng, why does she want to meet?


    "Why didn''t you see me?" Secretary Lucy asked back.


    Ning Xin laughed when she heard this rhetorical question, "Sure enough, she is a gentle person, as shrewd as her."

 Chapter 1123

    "Thank you for the compliment. Ms. Ning Xin, how about seven o''clock in the evening? We make reservations for the restaurant, and someone will pick you up." Lucy said a little domineeringly.


    "Hehe, are all the gentle and gentle people like her? Such an overbearing president, does he really take himself seriously?" Ning Xin said stingingly. She actually doesn''t like Wen Wanrou very much. On the one hand, Wen Wanrou doesn''t deal with her because of Mu Yucheng, and on the other hand, she is jealous of Wen Wanrou''s own business kingdom.


    "Hehe, Miss Ning Xin, I pretend I didn''t hear what you said. The time is fixed like this. You don''t have to come, but I believe you know the consequences."


    The last sentence was a threat, of course Ning Xin could hear it.


    She really didn''t dare not to go, the strength of the Wen family was far stronger than what was made public.


    Just like that, at 6:30 in the evening, the gentle and gentle person was waiting for Ning Xin outside the door of Leng Han''s studio.


    Ning Xin changed into a set of loose clothes to make herself look fresh and soft.


    "Miss Ning, please get in the car." Lucy came out to greet Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin cast a cold glance at Lucy, and followed her to the car.


    She thought it was an empty car, but she didn''t expect Wen Wanrou to sit in the car.


    The gentle and soft appearance is not the kind of soft series, it belongs to a particularly bright and rigid beauty, which makes people feel difficult to deal with at a glance.


    Ning Xin smiled at Wen Wanrou, said hello, and got into the car.


    Then, the car quickly fell into silence, no one spoke, and the air was cold.


    Ning Xin discovered that Wen Wanrou is a bit like the female version of Mu Yucheng. He didn''t even look as likable as Mu Yucheng. Haha, no wonder I''ve been single all the time.


    When Ning Xin got into the car, Wen Wanrou observed this woman from the corner of her eye. Qin Ning made her respect the same face, but Ning Xin made her hate it.


    She knew that this was the so-called temperament, and some people were born with an annoying temperament.


    After driving for 20 minutes, the car stopped at the Starlight Wanli Hotel under the Wen family.


    Wen Wanrou was as cold as ever, got out of the car and walked in front alone.


    Ning Xin followed her, looking humbled by her powerful aura.


    "Hey, did you see that? That''s Ning Xin, right? I look better in person than in the photo. She''s someone from the entertainment industry."


    "Who is next to her? It can''t be the new boss, right? I said that Ning Xin would not be able to get along without the support of the boss. Sure enough, sure enough!"


    "Hahaha, big lady, it''s interesting."


    All the comments of the melon friends reached Wen Wanrou''s ears, her face became more and more gloomy, and even made the roadside freeze when she was walking.


    Ning Xin also doesn''t like to listen to these people''s discussions. She would rather have a relationship with a man than have an affair with a woman.


    "Miss Wen doesn''t care what they say, does she?" Ning Xin asked Wen Wanrou intentionally.


    Wen Wanrou chuckled, "Why do I care? I''m not you, I''ll do everything I can."


    "Hehe, that''s a bit hurtful." Ning Xin''s smile also cooled down.


    The two then ignored each other.


    In the private box, Ning Xin and Wen Wanrou sat face to face.


    The gentle face is still cold, without any extra color.


    Ning Xin heheed, and took the initiative to say: "Miss Wen Wanrou came to me, maybe she didn''t just want to be cold and violent? If you have anything to say, please speak up directly."


    "What do you want to hear?" Wen Wanrou squinted at Ning Xin, already placing her in the ranks of the one she hated the most.

 Chapter 1124

    "Do you want me to compliment you and coax you like others?" Wen Wanrou smiled, and the elongated ending sound was full of irony.


    Ning Xin heheed, waved her hands and said, "I can''t bear Miss Wen Wanrou''s compliment. I don''t want to bear it either. Tell me, what exactly do you want to do? Who are you looking for me for?"


    "Mu Yucheng!" Wen Wanrou spit out these three words without any detour.


    Ning Xin covered her mouth and laughed loudly when she heard the words, "I thought Miss Wen was so proud. It turns out that she is like most women, becoming humble for a man."


    "Whether I''m humble or not has nothing to do with you. Ning Xin, are you sure that the child in your womb belongs to Mu Yucheng?" Gentle and soft hands tapped on the table in front of them, obviously without much patience.


    Ning Xin raised her eyebrows, "What do you think? Living with him for a year, besides giving birth to him, who else would I give to him?"


    "Heh!" Wen Wanrou let out a cold snort, she really didn''t believe that the woman opposite her would be so single-minded.


    "That''s why, a lot of things are fate. When fate is good, men will scramble to please you by your side. If fate is bad, no matter how hard you try, men won''t even look at you." Ning Xin cupped her face, deliberately charming blinked his eyes.


    Wen Wanrou''s face was as cold as frost, she stared at Ning Xin''s face without blinking, and finally said with a sneer: "All you have is relying on Qin Ning''s face."


    "What do you mean by relying on Qin Ning''s face?" Ning Xin patted the table, and the smile on her face disappeared immediately, "Wen Wanrou, you are jealous of me, just say it. Don''t hit me with such words. My face is natural, this It''s mine! It''s not Qin Ning''s face!"


    Seeing the anger on Ning Xin''s face, Wen Wanrou seemed to understand something, she chuckled, "So, you are jealous of your sister."


    "Yes, I''m jealous. Aren''t you jealous? If you weren''t jealous, you wouldn''t let me come over! Wen Wanrou, we are all smart people, so just tell us what you have. If you want to cooperate, show your sincerity!" Ning Xin stared at Wen Wanrou''s face.


    She believed that Wen Wanrou didn''t come to her for ridicule, but for Mu Yucheng.


    The only one who can make this woman go crazy is Mu Yucheng.


    So, she wants to make good use of it.


    "I''m not looking for your cooperation, I''m here to inform you!" Wen Wanrou suddenly got up, put her hands on the table, and leaned forward, with the air of a domineering president.


    "Notify me? Wen Wanrou, you really treat yourself like a dish, don''t you?" Ning Xin was really angry, she didn''t like the feeling of being overwhelmed by Wen Wanrou.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t get angry, she took a breath slowly, and said in a cold voice: "Listen clearly, if the child in your belly is from Mu Yucheng, I want it!"


    "Hehe, what do you want? Who do you think you are? You mean to steal my child now? Wen Wanrou, I didn''t expect that you are such a despicable woman. You rely on stealing children to guard a man."


    Ning Xin has acted a lot in Gongdouju, so she naturally knows the routines. When she heard that Wen Wanrou wanted a child, she knew that her guess was right.


    Rob her child? What Wen Wanrou thinks is really beautiful.


    "Are you sure you can raise a child well?" Wen Wanrou asked suddenly.


    "Hehe, why can''t I raise it well? I''m an artist, and now I''ve signed a contract with Lenghan''s studio, so I can earn money to continue raising it." Ning Xin couldn''t help but feel a little proud when she thought of this.


    "The Mu family doesn''t allow their flesh and blood to wander outside."

 Chapter 1125

    "Really? That''s great, I just came back to Mu Yucheng''s side again. How many women from a wealthy family like him are flocking to him, I want it!" Ning Xin raised her head, poking her gaze straight at Wen Wanrou.


    Wen Wanrou gave Ning Xin a cold look, opened her legs, and walked towards Ning Xin step by step with anger.


    "What, are you uncomfortable?" Ning Xin continued to stimulate Wen Wanrou.


    Gentle and soft, white and slender fingers pinched Ning Xin''s chin. She pinched Ning Xi''s chin very hard, and there were red marks on Ning Xi''s chin. She smiled coldly, "Do you think Mu Yucheng is so stupid? And being deceived by you again and again? Ning Xin, you don''t understand Mu Yucheng."


    Ning Xin''s chin hurt from being pinched by Wen Wanrou, her eyes were red with anger, and she rolled her eyes fiercely, "I don''t know if he is that stupid, but I know you are an idiot!"


    "Hmph! What did you say?" Wen Wanrou was upset, her eyes were full of storms, and she would swallow Ning Xin in front of her at any time.


    Ning Xin gritted her teeth, and said with a light smile, "I said you''re an idiot. Don''t you think it''s wrong? If you''re smart, are you still here to grab my child?"


    "Hmph!" Wen Wanrou let go of Ning Xin''s jaw, to be honest, she regretted coming to Ning Xin now. She really felt that Ning Xin was an extremely despicable woman, and she was not in the same world as her.


    "Whether you want to admit it or not, I slept with Mu Yucheng. You worked so hard, but you didn''t even get his hand, but I got his man directly, and I was pregnant! This is the gap!" Ning Xin spared no effort to add obstacles to Wen Wanrou.


    Sure enough, Wen Wanrou''s anger was ignited, she snorted, raised her hand and grabbed Ning Xin by the collar, like carrying a bag, pulled Ning Xin straight to the box door.


    "Wen Wanrou, I''m a pregnant woman, is it really nice of you to treat me like this? Didn''t you say you want to cooperate? Let''s talk about it now. Maybe I will help you." Ning Xin smiled deliberately.


    Wen Wanrou couldn''t take it anymore, she opened the door of the box, pushed Ning Xin out roughly, and said through gritted teeth, "You''d better take care of your child. Otherwise...you''re a loser."


    After finishing speaking, there was a bang.


    Ning Xin was shut out by Wen Wanrou. She looked at the cold door, sneered, turned around and strode out of the hotel.


    She had just walked out of the hotel when X''s call came.


    "Have you met Wen Wanrou?" X asked.


    Ning Xin pursed her lips, "Yeah, we met. She wants the child in my womb. Don''t you think it''s interesting?"


    "Hehe, want your child?" X laughed, he guessed that Wen Wanrou met Ning Xin because of Mu Yucheng, but he didn''t guess that she wanted a child.


    The child in Ning Xin''s womb is really a good baby.


    "Ning Xin, listen, I''m going to return to my real identity." X said suddenly.


    Ning Xin was stunned for two seconds when she heard the words, "You, what do you mean? What is your real identity? Didn''t he say you...are you an orphan?"


    "That''s a lie to you. It''s a protection of my identity. Baby, you are my woman and pregnant with my child. I won''t hide it from you. Wait for me obediently, understand?" X''s voice was a little bit seductive.


    If you don''t know what kind of person he was originally, you will definitely be moved by his words now.


    "Hmph! Waiting for you? Don''t you find it ridiculous?"


    "Hehe, what''s so ridiculous. You obediently give birth to me and please me. I can give you the life you want!"

 Chapter 1126

    "Can you give it to me? X, what is your original identity?" Ning Xin became curious about this.


    "You really want to know earlier?" X asked provocatively.


    "Look at you. If you want to say something, you can say it earlier, if you don''t want to say it, forget it." After speaking, Ning Xin hung up the phone.


    X looked at the blacked-out screen and stubbed out the cigarette in his hand.


    In fact, he didn''t expect his real identity to be like this. It can even be said that he didn''t expect the higher authorities to give him a chance to return to his original identity.


    After so many years, he even forgot his own name.


    Now, can he really go back with the identity they gave him? X himself is doubting.


    But the doubt is just a matter of this moment, and soon he figured it out. His real identity is quite good, not as good as Mu Yucheng, but better than the general presidents of wealthy families.


    After figuring it out, X took out an ID card, rearranged the drooping hair, and showed a pure smile that did not belong to him.


    "Hello, Ouyang Linxi."


    At 10:30 in the evening, a blogger on Weibo who specialized in rich stories posted a message.


    "It''s a big deal for a rich family, a big deal for a rich family! The Ning family, which has always been low-key, now has an heir! The former legal heir Ouyang Linxi is back. The picture above, the picture above, this little brother is so handsome. I don''t know if there is a partner, sister Ladies, there is another candidate husband in the harem."


    This blogger has 10 million fans, and after he posted the photos, many people did repost them.


    Slowly, Ouyang Linxi''s name also appeared on the hot search.


    Neither Mu Yucheng nor Qin Ning read Weibo, so they didn''t know what happened to Ouyang Linxi here.


    But Mu Yufeng, a gossip dog, found Ouyang Linxi''s name when he was scanning the topic list, and he was not calm at all.


    He clicked on the revelations and read them one by one. After reading them, he changed his clothes and rushed to the hospital.


    When Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning were about to rest, he rushed in.


    "Brother, it''s weird if you say it''s weird! Ouyang Linxi, who disappeared for more than 20 years, appeared! What about Mrs. Ning?" Mu Yufeng said when he opened the door.


    Mu Yucheng frowned, "Ouyang Linxi?"


    "That''s right, Weibo broke the news that he is back. It is said that this is to officially take over the Ning family. Do we have to meet this guy too?" Mu Yufeng rubbed his chin, "I don''t really want to meet him. Regardless of him Is it true, his appearance is not a good thing for Mrs. Ning."


    The Ning family and the Ouyang family used to be family friends, but for some unknown reason, the Ouyang family suddenly got poisoned and only one child survived.


    In order to take care of the child, the head of the Ning family adopted the child under his own name, and said that if the grandchildren of the Ning family only had girls and no boys, Ouyang Linxi would be the heir of the Ning family.


    At that time, the Ning family objected, but in the end they couldn''t overwhelm the head of the Ning family.


    In the end, Ouyang Linxi was written into the will as the heir, and even Mrs. Ning could not object.


    Twenty-three years ago, Ouyang Linxi disappeared. Everyone forgot about him and the contents of the will.


    Now, is this guy coming back for the property of the Ning family, or does he want to do something to hurt Mrs. Ning?


    "Brother, I think we should protect Mrs. Ning." Mu Yufeng looked at his brother, "After all, they all said that Ouyang Linxi''s accident was related to Mrs. Ning. If this Ouyang Linxi came back with hatred, the old lady How to do?"

 Chapter 1127

    Mu Yucheng nodded, he was really worried about Mrs. Ning.


    "Brother, I''ll inform people now. The sooner I send bodyguards to Mrs. Ning, the sooner I will be protected." Mu Yufeng touched his chin and said seriously.


    When Mu Yucheng was about to say goodbye, Mu Yufeng''s cell phone rang.


    His current cell phone ringtone is the kind of super exaggerated, just listening to it gives people a headache.


    Mu Yucheng pinched his brows and said helplessly, "Go!"


    Mu Yufeng scratched his head, glanced at Qin Ning, smiled awkwardly, raised his phone and clicked on it.


    "President Xiao Mu, Mrs. Ning''s Xilin villa is on fire."


    "What?" Mu Yufeng opened his eyes wide in surprise, and immediately looked at his brother, "Talk slowly, what''s going on? How is Mrs. Ning now?"


    "The old lady has a gathering of old friends tonight, but she didn''t catch up. But the villa caught fire and killed a maid of the Ning family. The old lady was also a little frightened. Mr. Mu, how do you think about this matter?"


    "You protect Mrs. Ning well, we will be there in a while."


    After saying that, Mu Yufeng hung up the phone, looked at Mu Yucheng, then at Qin Ning, and said with a sad face: "Madam Ning''s small villa is on fire, and now Madam is fine."


    "Well. Go there." Mu Yucheng said as he picked up his suit.


    Qin Ning also got out of bed, she took Mu Yucheng''s arm, blinked her eyes, and expressed that she wanted to see it too.


    "Your body is not convenient for the time being." Mu Yucheng refused.


    Qin Ning shook her head, and gave Mu Yucheng a stubborn expression, she could do it, she could do it a long time ago.


    Facing Qin Ning''s stubbornness, Mu Yucheng had no choice but to pinch the woman''s face and said dotingly, "I''m worried about you."


    Qin Ning blinked: I want to go.


    Yes, she wants to meet those people who used to have a relationship with her, so that she can slowly confirm whether what Mu Yucheng and the others said is true.


    "Brother, if sister-in-law wants to go, you can let her go. Anyway, I don''t think it''s okay, and others can''t hurt sister-in-law with us." Mu Yufeng looked at his brother.


    "Okay." Mu Yucheng said, pointing to Qin Ning''s clothes, "This one won''t work."


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, and rushed into the bathroom to change clothes decisively.


    Half an hour later, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng brothers came to Xilin villa area.


    When they arrived, the fire in Mrs. Ning''s villa had been completely extinguished, leaving behind an empty building that had been burned by the fire.


    Under the moonlight, everyone couldn''t see clearly how miserable the villa was.


    "Old lady, are you okay?" Mu Yucheng asked in a low voice when he saw old lady Ning.


    Madam Ning patted her chest, sighed slowly, with a little melancholy on her face, "It''s a pity Xiaofang, that child is only twenty-three years old."


    "I''ll let someone handle her funeral. Don''t worry, you will go with us to Chen Simo''s hospital for a detailed examination." Mu Yucheng said.


    Mrs. Ning supported her forehead with a sad expression, "No need, I just came back and I didn''t touch the fire. I have such a strong body, how long can I live?"


    "The old lady can''t say that. You are the old birthday star that we all look at now. You have to live a long life." The sweet-mouthed Mu Yufeng came over, bending his eyes to coax old lady Ning.


    When Mrs. Ning was about to talk about Mu Yufeng, she raised her eyes and saw Qin Ning.


    Under the moonlight, Qin Ning''s amber eyes looked even more beautiful, which made Mrs. Ning panic for a second.


    When she regained her senses, she pointed at Qin Ning and asked Mu Yucheng, "This lady is..."

 Chapter 1128

    "It''s Qin Ning." Mu Yucheng replied.


    Madam Ning is different from others, so there is no need to hide Qin Ning''s identity from her.


    "What? It''s Qin Ning? Then... what about the one in your family?" Mrs. Ning''s face was full of surprise.


    She never read those on Weibo, so she didn''t know the news from Ning Xin. No one wentssip with her on Weibo. In her memory, the woman next to Mu Yucheng is Qin Ning.


    What''s more, the Qin Ning she saw created a gap with her for some reason. No matter how close she was, the other party''s heart couldn''t be opened to her.


    "Mrs. Ning, that matter is a bit complicated. Get in the car with us first, and we''ll talk while we go to the hospital, okay?" Mu Yufeng took Mrs. Ning''s arm and coaxed her into the car with a smile.


    Mrs. Ning was full of interest in Qin Ning, so she no longer refused.


    After getting in the car, Mu Yufeng told Mrs. Ning about Qin Ning''s affairs. Mrs. Ning, who heard this clearly, was full of distress. She held Qin Ning''s hand, frowned and sighed: "My good boy, I made you suffer. Grandma should send someone to look for you, so that you won''t be hurt by them." Bullying like this."


    Qin Ning shook his head, smiled and said that he was fine.


    "But, your eyes, I remember that they weren''t this color before, how did they become this color now?" Mrs. Ning asked another question.


    Qin Ning turned his head to look at Brother Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng explained: "It''s her family inheritance. I didn''t know her background before, so I saw her with black pupils."


    "Oh, the pupils will change color." Mrs. Ning nodded, looking thoughtfully at Qin Ning''s now-plasticized face.


    After plastic surgery, this face looks more like that woman.


    "Old lady, you know about Ouyang Linxi, right?" Mu Yufeng asked suddenly.


    A trace of melancholy flashed across Madam Ning''s face, and she sighed, "Yes, I got it, I just found out."


    "Did he come to see you in person?" Mu Yufeng asked.


    Mrs. Ning waved her hand, "Of course he didn''t. Maybe in the eyes of this child, I''m still the enemy he can get rid of quickly."


    "How come. Don''t think about it, old lady." Mu Yufeng comforted.


    Mrs. Ning sighed, "Why not. Isn''t the fire tonight just a reminder? Yufeng, do you also think that what happened back then has something to do with me?"


    "No, we trust the old lady. You are definitely not such a person." Mu Yufeng replied.


    Mrs. Ning''s expression became more gloomy when she heard this. After a few seconds of silence, she said: "Actually, although I didn''t do what happened back then, it has something to do with me. If that child really wants to hate, he can hate me."


    "Huh?" Mu Yufeng looked at Mrs. Ning curiously.


    Mrs. Ning looked at Qin Ning, then at Mu Yucheng, supported her forehead and explained: "When he was in the Ning family, with the inheritance will, everyone thought I couldn''t tolerate him. So, some people want to People who feel bad for me use my name to send people to hurt him. The reason is to see me in bad luck. Although I didn''t do it, but he still had an accident because of me. You say, is it right to hate me? "


    "Of course not, old lady, don''t blame yourself for everything. Yes, those people want to make you unhappy, but it''s not you who did it. If Ouyang Linxi is against you for this, it is He''s brain-dead, and his mind is not pure." Mu Yufeng said.

 Chapter 1129

    "That''s right, this kind of person can''t be the heir of the Ning family." Mu Yucheng also said.


    When Mrs. Ning heard the words of the two brothers, her eyes filled with tears, and she choked up for a while before she said, "You two children."


    "Aren''t we the ones who love flowers and see flowers?" Mu Yufeng squinted his eyes, looking like a fool, "What is the old lady afraid of with our brothers covering her? Don''t worry, no one will dare to bully you." Oh you."


    "You, just count your temper... If you are a girl, I will definitely keep you by my side. I will give you everything from the Ning family." Mrs. Ning patted Mu Yufeng''s shoulder, smiling, and touched again It is emotional again.


    "Hey... Madam, you, you can''t say that. I''m so masculine, of course it''s good to be a pure man. I can''t be a girl, I can''t!" Mu Yufeng said with a grimace.


    "Yes, you can''t. If the Ning family''s daughter comes back..." Mrs. Ning felt melancholy again as she spoke.


    She asked people to investigate before, but the clues were broken. The hope that was just now turned into despair in an instant. For Mrs. Ning, this still hurts her very much.


    "Don''t worry about the daughter of the Ning family, our Mu family has tried our best to find it for you." Mu Yufeng said seriously.


    "No need, in the current situation, if you don''t look for it, you''re protecting that child." Mrs. Ning said meaningfully.


    Mu Yufeng was startled, and exchanged glances with his brother.


    Yes, they haven''t figured out what the wind direction is on Ouyang Linxi''s side now. It''s better that Mrs. Ning''s granddaughter doesn''t show up.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiao Ning is back, so what we said earlier..." Mrs. Ning held Qin Ning''s hand, remembering the previous announcement that Qin Ning was a child of the Ning family.


    When Ouyang Linxi comes back, will he be the first to attack Qin Ning?


    "I''m afraid of the first unlucky Ning Xin." Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Ning''s identity has not been disclosed to the public, so everyone knows that Qin Ning had an accident and the one who survived was Qin Ning''s twin sister.


    If Ouyang Linxi wanted to take action against someone who threatened his status, Ning Xin would be the first choice.


    If she did something like that, let her stand in the way of Qin Ning.


    Mu Yucheng''s thoughts are the same as Mu Yufeng''s, and he is also happy to see Ning Xin like this.


    "Oh! After all, I killed a child." Mrs. Ning felt guilty as she said.


    Mu Yufeng waved his hands, and said to Mrs. Ning, "No, no, that Ning Xin committed a crime of her own accord. As a sister, she deserves it, deserves it for doing so many things by herself!"


    "By the way, how did Xiao Ning become one of the twins? Isn''t she alone?" Mrs. Ning looked at Qin Ning at this time.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, raised her mobile phone and explained to Mrs. Ning: "I can''t get back my lost memory at all, so I don''t know about it..."


    "Oh! Poor child, how could I forget this? It''s not uncomfortable, just forget it. As long as you and Mu Yucheng are happy together, that''s enough!" Mrs. Ning patted Qin Ning''s back.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning turned to look at Mu Yucheng, with a trace of sweetness in his eyes.


    At the same time, Ouyang Linxi just received a questioning call here.


    "Hehe, do you think I did it? Please, I was trained by you. How could I be so stupid to attack Mrs. Ning as soon as I appeared? Besides, didn''t you also say that what happened to me back then was not Mrs. Ning People did it."

 Chapter 1130

    "Well, it''s good that you know this." The man wearing the voice changer on the opposite side frowned, and the glass red wine glass in his hand had been cracked by his torture.


    "You said that I''m your favorite child, of course I won''t be stupid. But we should really investigate the fire, otherwise everyone will point the finger at me. It''s not easy for me to inherit this Ning family, don''t you think? "Ouyang Linxi said again.


    "Hehe, X, did I say that I don''t like your deviousness?" The man''s laughter was a little cold, obviously dissatisfied with Ouyang Linxi''s words just now.


    Ouyang Linxi rubbed his chin, pursed his lips and smiled, and replied, "How dare I go around in front of you. I''m not afraid that I will become a target and make your plan fail."


    "Heh!" The man let out a light chuckle, and said with a sneer, "Since you want me to back out with a shield, how about letting your Ning Xin go? She still has your cub in her stomach. arrange."


    Ouyang Linxi was startled, speechless for a long time.


    Sure enough, he still couldn''t compare to the man across from him.


    "Hehe, it seems that you really like Ning Xin?" The man said, throwing away the red wine glass in his hand, took out a Bordeaux goblet and put it in front of him, poured a glass of wine slowly, looked at the Jiu Hongyan continued, "Don''t worry, Ning Xin is still useful to me. I won''t destroy this chess piece for the time being. But...you have to be clear, don''t make small moves below. Even if you are Ouyang Linxi, You are also mine, if you betray me, you will be like Wu Di and the others."


    "You...you know about Wu Di and the others?" Ouyang Linxi asked in surprise.


    He also just found out not long ago. He was hesitant to press this matter down, but he didn''t expect the other party to speak out first.


    Now that he is protecting Wu Di and a few people, it will definitely arouse the other party''s suspicion. His life is still more important than Wu Di''s.


    "Of course, I have so many tentacles after all, there is no place I can''t catch, don''t you think so?" The man smiled.


    His code name is Octopus, and he can catch anything he wants.


    "Yes, of course you are the best. Then how do you plan to deal with Wu Di and the others?" Ouyang Linxi asked tentatively.


    "Hehe, don''t deal with it. Since they want to hide like a turtle, then hide it. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to get that child right now. I''m more interested in your and Ning Xin''s child." The man laughed, and the laughter Sounds like a ghost from hell.


    Even Ouyang Linxi, who had never been afraid of this person, felt fear at this moment. He was really afraid of what this person would do to Ning Xin and his child.


    "Hehe, why are you silent? Afraid I''ll kill your woman? It seems that Ning Xin will really turn your boat over in the gutter." The man''s tone sounded like he was joking.


    But Ouyang Linxi knew that he was warning him.


    "Of course not. I have never paid attention to women. Especially Ning Xin, she has no advantages except her body. The woman I am looking for should be a gentle little white rabbit. She is not good enough for me." Ouyang Linxi replied.


    "Hahaha! I hope what you said is true. Instead of lying to me. Otherwise...you know what I will do. Ouyang Linxi, you know that I don''t want you to have weaknesses. Otherwise, you will become your weaknesses , I will make them disappear completely."


    "I understand, don''t worry, Ning Xin will not be my weakness."

 Chapter 1131

    "Huh! It''s better like this!" The man hung up the phone while talking.


    Unable to hear the man''s voice, Ouyang Linxi sat on the sofa, inserted his left hand into his hair, and leaned his head back on the back of the sofa. He looked up at the crystal lamp on the ceiling, shook his head with a smile, and said to himself: "Ning Xin, you want to be my weakness? It''s not that simple, I will never give you a chance!"


    After finishing speaking, Ouyang Linxi found Ning Xin''s number and sent a message: "Do you want to have a smooth journey in the entertainment industry?"


    Just as Ning Xin started to feel sleepy, she saw this message and replied with a smile, "Of course I do. So what do you want to say?"


    Ouyang Linxi: "Go and ask the superior, tell him that you must me, and let the superior agree to you as my fiancee."


    After Ning Xin understood the message, she immediately sat up, and after two seconds of silence, she replied, "Are you crazy!"


    Ouyang Linxi: "Yes, I want you to be tied up by me, I want to go crazy!"


    Ning Xin: "Ouyang Linxi, you have never been this kind of person. What on earth do you want to do? If you want to kill yourself, just tell me, let me find someone above, there is no way!"


    Ouyang Linxi expected Ning Xin''s reaction in this way, he smiled and held his forehead, feeling a little stupid.


    "Ning Xin, don''t you see that I''m protecting you?"


    Ning Xin: "I can''t tell. You just want to use me, don''t you? Let me be a tool for you to have children, and let me be insulted by you."


    Ouyang Linxi: "well, that''s how it is. Then... don''t blame me. I''ll give you a chance to be my woman. If you refuse, I''ll find someone else. "


    Ning Xin: "Whatever you want, you can find anyone you want!"


    After sending this sentence, Ning Xin threw the phone beside the bed, pulled the quilt and fell into a deep sleep.


    Ouyang Linxi read the news sent by Ning Xin repeatedly, and her smile became more and more thought-provoking.


    Very good, Ning Xin, then wait to regret it.


    Besides Qin Ning''s place, they brought Mrs. Ning to the hospital. Chen Simo gave Mrs. Ning a physical examination overnight to make sure that Mrs. Ning''s health was really fine.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the second day, Qin Ning started vocal practice here.


    After all, she is an adult, and Qin Ning''s ability to adapt is better than ordinary people, so she quickly grasped the essentials.


    After babbling, Qin Ning could speak ten words in a row.


    "Sister-in-law, you are still very powerful." Hearing Qin Ning''s words, Mu Yufeng came over to compliment her.


    Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time looked at Mu Yucheng who had been silent all this time, "The voice line has changed, it doesn''t sound good."


    "It sounds good, how could it not sound good." Mu Yufeng said and turned to look at his brother.


    Mu Yucheng, who was sitting there, raised his head, walked over slowly, pressed Qin Ning''s head with a pair of big hands, and said softly, "As long as it''s you, I like it!"


    "Oh...brother... you are getting more and more vicious in flirting with girls now. I want to cry because of the dog food. Really, I want to protest, protest against your dog abuse!" Mu Yufeng exaggeratedly widened his eyes and posed It looked like he was going to make Mu Yucheng responsible and cede the land for compensation.


    Mu Yucheng glanced coldly at the second brother, "Protest?"


    "Yes! I protest!" Mu Yufeng nodded vigorously. Although he knew that his brother was angry, but with Qin Ning around, he expected that his brother would not do anything to him.


    Hmph, a younger brother with a sister-in-law is a treasure.


    "The Heizhou project lacks a person in charge. You should go on a business trip." Mu Yucheng said calmly.

 Chapter 1132

    "Oh... no, no! Brother, how can you be so cruel! How can you let your pure and lovely brother go to Heizhou. Sister-in-law, did you hear, this is my brother, my brother''s heart is so dark .You shut him up in the little black room!" Mu Yufeng came online again.


    Mu Yucheng''s face was dark and dark, his thin lips were slightly parted, and he said coldly, "Mu Yufeng, do you want to cancel all the vacations?"


    "Hey, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, save me!" Mu Yufeng blinked and looked at Qin Ning pitifully.


    His current amulet is Qin Ning.


    At this moment, Qin Ning really couldn''t stand Mu Yufeng like this, she turned to look at Mu Yucheng, and said slowly, "Don''t punish him."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Mu Yucheng nodded.


    When Mu Yufeng heard it, his eyes became brighter. Haha, he knew that his brother''s bad temper needed someone like sister-in-law to treat him.


    Dao is one foot tall and the devil is ten feet tall. His brother''s retribution is his sister-in-law.


    Seeing Mu Yufeng''s expression that didn''t deserve to be beaten, Mu Yucheng reached out and knocked him on the head, and said coldly, "What else do you need?"


    After being knocked like this, Mu Yufeng recovered instantly. He rubbed his forehead, smiled, and replied, "It''s not Ouyang Linxi. We said earlier that we would not meet him, but now this guy has come to our door and wants to meet us." .You said...see you or not?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng''s face was slightly gloomy, "What do you think?"


    "I mean see. After all, we haven''t touched the bottom of this product, and the information we found is too superficial." Mu Yufeng said seriously.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, he also meant the same thing.


    "Then shall we meet at the hospital, or go directly to Mu''s?"


    "in hospital."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t want Ouyang Linxi to appear in Mu''s family. His current identity in the Mu family will definitely attract everyone''s attention. People may even be misunderstood, thinking that Mrs. Mu is supporting Ouyang Linxi in private, which will make Mrs. Ning''s situation even more embarrassing.


    "Okay, then I''ll contact his assistant and make an appointment to meet at the hospital."


    Just as Mu Yufeng finished speaking, the nurse knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Mu, Miss Duanmu, there is a Mr. Ouyang outside who said he wants to see Miss Duanmu." The little nurse said.


    "Mr. Ouyang?" Mu Yufeng and Mu Yucheng looked at each other, immediately rubbed his chin, and pondered: "It can''t be Ouyang Linxi, right? He probably doesn''t know my sister-in-law, why did he come here?"


    "You guys hide there, I''ll handle it." Qin Ning pointed to the small lounge.


    Not many people know about the matter between her and Mu Yucheng. No matter why the other party came here, she can''t let him see Brother Mu Yucheng, which will cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Qin Ning''s worries, Mu Yucheng naturally knew, he kissed Qin Ning on the face, then turned and went into the small lounge.


    Next, Mr. Ouyang, whom the nurse was talking about, came in.


    He was holding a bouquet of flowers, and his face was as warm as a spring breeze.


    "Miss Duanmu, hello." Ouyang Linxi handed the flowers to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning took the flowers and said calmly, "I am Mrs. Duanmu."


    "Hehe, maybe others think so, but I don''t. I''m Ouyang Linxi, a person with a secret like you." Ouyang Linxi raised her eyebrows as she spoke, pointed to the small sofa beside her, and asked Said: "Is it convenient for me to sit down?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Of course."


    Then, I saw Ouyang Linxi sitting down gracefully, his gaze fell on Qin Ning''s face without blinking.


    .

 Chapter 1133

    Qin Ning didn''t like the other party''s gaze, not to mention it was too purposeful, and there was also an uncomfortable spying intent. Sitting across from him, she felt like a flower whose petals would be plucked by him at any time Same.


    "Mr. Ouyang speak directly." Qin Ning still spoke very slowly.


    Ouyang Linxi smiled, resting his chin with one hand, the smile flowing from the corner of his eyes seemed to indicate something, "Miss Duanmu, don''t be so guarded against me. We are the same kind of people, we should be friends."


    "Not interested." Qin Ning replied decisively. For such a man who looked weird, she really couldn''t say she liked him.


    "Hehe, but I''m interested in you. I really want to know how your face got plastic surgery like this. Your original identity is so good, why do you have to become Duanmuning?" Ouyang Linxi got up suddenly while speaking, His hands rested on the armrests of the sofa on both sides of Qin Ning.


    From such a close distance, Qin Ning could see the frequency of his eyelashes shaking. This man looked too weird, and his whole body was full of sinisterness.


    Qin Ning thought so.


    Ouyang Linxi seemed to understand Qin Ning''s thoughts. He smiled lightly, put his head next to Qin Ning''s ear, and said in a low voice, "I know you are Qin Ning."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Ning pushed him away suddenly, and said with a little displeasure, "What do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, I just want to be friends with you. Help each other in the future." Ouyang Linxi touched his chin, and the corners of his mouth were pulled upwards, with a slightly uncomfortable meaning.


    Qin Ning slowly took a breath, hugged his arms, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, as I said before, we can''t be friends. It doesn''t matter if you know who I am...cough cough..."


    After talking too much in one breath, Qin Ning''s throat felt uncomfortable.


    In the small room, Mu Yucheng heard Qin Ning cough, and his face was somber that he was about to drip ink. His hand was on the doorknob, and when he was about to go out to find Qin Ning, Mu Yufeng held his hand. Shaking his head lightly, he said, "Brother, you are going to trouble your sister-in-law now, trust her."


    "Miss Duanmu, are you okay?" Ouyang Linxi saw Qin Ning coughing, and deliberately leaned over.


    However, Qin Ning sideways avoided Ouyang Linxi''s friendliness. She picked up the water on the table, took a sip, waited for her throat to feel better, and then said: "Differences do not conspire with each other. We are not the same kind of people .¡±


    "Without contact, how do you know that they are not in the same category? Could it be that Mu Yucheng is too important in your heart to forget?" Ouyang Linxi clasped Qin Ning''s wrist and forced her to approach him.


    Qin Ning stepped on Ouyang Linxi hard, and when he bowed his head in pain, he turned around gorgeously, sat on the hospital bed, put his finger on Xunling, and said with pursed lips: "I think you should go gone."


    Ouyang Linxi looked at Qin Ning''s fingers, then touched his chin, and said with a half-smile: "Qin Ning, you will regret it one day. Mu Yucheng is not suitable for you, remember what I said, understand? "


    "Whether it''s suitable or not, what you say doesn''t count!" Qin Ning waved his hand, with anger written all over his face.


    Yes, she has amnesia now, but her amnesia doesn''t mean she''s an idiot, and she can be deceived by these guys. She will have her own judgment, and she will definitely be able to find out some things.


    "Hehe, okay, you are very persistent, just like when you were a child!" After speaking, Ouyang Linxi left Qin Ning with a back view, and left the ward with a smile.

 Chapter 1134

    That sentence affected Qin Ning just like when he was a child. Qin Ning looked at the door, narrowed his eyes slightly, and tried hard to think. However, she had a headache, and she couldn''t think of anything.


    She is the same as when she was a child, so this Ouyang Linxi knew her when she was a child? How did he know her?


    Qin Ning had doubts, and Brother Mu Yucheng also had doubts. After a few seconds of eye contact in the small room, the two pushed open the door at the same time.


    "Sister-in-law, we will investigate Ouyang Linxi, you don''t need to be influenced by him." Mu Yufeng said first.


    Qin Ning nodded to Mu Yufeng, she won''t, she just wants to know what happened to her before.


    The more you can''t remember, the more curious you will be. This may be a common feature of people. They all want to explore unknown things.


    "Xiao Ning, it''s time to take medicine." Mu Yucheng''s cell phone issued a notification tone, and it was time for Qin Ning to take medicine.


    He now has a lot of alarm clocks on his phone, all of which are related to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, and sat on the sofa honestly. She wanted to find out some things earlier, so she had to get well sooner.


    Outside the hospital, Ouyang Linxi was sitting on a bench, quietly looking in the direction of Qin Ning''s ward, he lit a cigarette, smoked, and said with a chuckle: "Qin Ning, fate is irresistible, Just like I can''t escape. You and Ning Xin are the same, let''s play like this. Let''s see who is the winner in the end. Don''t let me down!"


    Meanwhile, the cold studio.


    Ning Xin received a job arrangement for a reality show. She saw the content of the above activities and the specific personnel requirements, she curled her lips and took the initiative to find Leng Han.


    "I think we should participate in this reality show." Ning Xin stared at Leng Han''s sculpture-like face, and said proactively.


    Leng Han raised her eyes, and glanced at Ning Xin lightly, "Why?"


    "Jewelry design itself is high-end. And... I know a few designers. I think we can recommend them." Ning Xin continued.


    "I want to fade out of the reality show recently." Leng Han said.


    It''s not just reality TV that he wants to fade out, but also the TV circle. With his current coffee position, he has lost his popularity for filming TV dramas and the like. Moreover, without the real Qin Ning around, he didn''t want to make any more TV dramas or participate in small variety shows.


    "So it''s like this, then...then we...do we still want to accept our reality show? I actually want to..." Ning Xin deliberately stopped in the middle of speaking.


    Leng Han understood this hint.


    Qin Ning is now a designer, and she wants to open her own jewelry design studio. So letting Qin Ning participate in such a reality show can increase the popularity of the studio.


    He should help Qin Ning.


    Thinking of this level, Leng Han''s face became slightly better. He squinted his eyes and said softly: "How many days is the program recording?"


    "It''s seven days in total. But it''s divided into three recordings. It''s an arrangement like two, two, three. I don''t have any announcements at the moment, and it''s relatively easy to pick up a reality show like this. I just don''t know how you are doing, Great Actor." Ning Xin asked as lowly as possible. .


    Leng Han tapped the table with his long and slender fingers, and after thinking for a few seconds, he said, "I''ll take a look at the arrangement, and if it''s suitable, I will participate. I can do what I promised you."


    "Well, that would be great. Thank you very much!" Ning Xin touched her belly while adding, pretending to be silly and sweet, "Baby and I will always remember your kindness."

 Chapter 1135

    "En!" Leng Han waved his hand, signaling Ning Xin to go out.


    Ning Xin nodded knowingly, and slowly exited the cold office. When Ning Xin went out, a glint of prey flashed in the corner of her eyes. She really wanted Qin Ning to participate. She knows better than anyone whether Qin Ning has the ability to design. So she really wanted Qin Ning to come and make a fool of herself.


    They are sisters, what she doesn''t have, how can Qin Ning have them?


    Unlike Ning Xin, Leng Han''s state in the office was completely different, he called the program team himself. When the program team heard that Leng Han was coming to participate, they were naturally overjoyed.


    But when Leng Han asked Qin Ning to participate, the director frowned.


    "Mr. Leng, it''s not that we don''t trust you. Even reality shows, as you know, have never dared to use that kind of newcomers as guests. Especially in the design industry, which is inherently demanding, it is really difficult for us to find someone Nobody."


    "First, she is not an unknown person. Second, I will sponsor you and help you stir up topics. Isn''t that enough?" Leng Han said.


    The director''s eyes lit up, he must say he was tempted. Who has trouble with money. Especially if it was given by an actor with his own traffic topic, they would not refuse it.


    "But we said, will she participate? What if she doesn''t participate?" The director thought of another question.


    "It depends on you, don''t you have professional liaison personnel? I believe in her ability."


    The director nodded, their liaison personnel were indeed strong enough, and, after thinking about it carefully, it was hard for the other party to say no to this kind of reality show.


    Who in the design circle is not looking for fame, and only when they have a reputation can they go far.


    Thinking of this, the director thought it was a good job.


    "Teacher Leng, wait for me, we will definitely handle this matter for you!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news!"


    Said Leng Han hung up the phone.


    The director of the program group began to search for Qin Ning''s contact information according to the information Leng Han gave, and the first thing he found was Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing is a loyal fan of this show. When she received the call from the director, she got a little excited, and finally said that she was willing to help the director communicate with Qin Ning, but it''s hard to say what the result will be.


    The director said that it is good to be able to communicate, so he left a WeChat message for Zhang Jing, saying that he hoped that Zhang Jing would reply to him within 24 hours.


    Zhang Jing agreed, and went directly to Qin Ning''s ward with flowers the next day.


    Mu Yucheng doesn''t need to go to the company now, so he regards Qin Ning''s ward as his working place, and he does everything here.


    When Zhang Jing came in and saw the pile of documents, her brows were twisted into a twist. She went over to Qin Ning in distress and asked, "These many documents are all tasks given to you by the president."


    Knowing that Zhang Jing misunderstood, Qin Ning waved his hand and said with a light smile, "No, it''s Mu Yucheng''s work."


    "Oh..." Zhang Jing breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally felt relieved, "There is a reality show called "Jewelry", have you heard of it?"


    Qin Ning shook her head, she doesn''t watch reality shows much.


    "It''s a show where artists and designers collaborate to draw pictures and make jewelry in the shortest time. Currently, it has the third highest ratings and the fourth most hits on the Internet." Zhang Jing took out her mobile phone to find an excerpt of the show for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at Zhang Jing''s mobile phone. After probably understanding the reality show, Qin Ning tilted his head and asked, "You told me about this show because they found me?"


    "Smart!" Zhang Jing nodded.

 Chapter 1136

    "Well, let me participate?" Qin Ning rubbed his chin, turned his head to look at Mu Yucheng who had just put down the documents over there, and said thoughtfully, "I''m a newcomer in the design industry, so there shouldn''t be any benefit in finding me, right?" .¡±


    "The director means that they have been using big names before, which has caused visual fatigue to the audience. So now they want to change the taste." Zhang Jing explained.


    "But how did you know about me? My studio hasn''t officially opened yet?" Qin Ning asked again. She felt that it was a fantasy that the program team found her.


    In fact, Zhang Jing also felt strange at first, but the director gave her a very reasonable explanation, saying that the staff of their program team saw Qin Ning''s studio being renovated, so they asked out of curiosity. In addition, Qin Ning was also trending on Weibo because of Ning Xin. People like them in the entertainment industry are still very sensitive.


    When Qin Ning heard this, she probably understood. She squinted her eyes and thought about it carefully, "Zhang Jing, do you think I can participate?"


    Zhang Jing nodded, and said professionally: "You are in the rising stage of your career, and you need publicity. Being able to show your strength in a reality show is undoubtedly the best publicity."


    "But I..." Qin Ning was still a little hesitant, she was not that strong.


    Now she can only say that drawing pictures is okay, but to actually make a jewelry, she still needs the help of other people.


    Knowing Qin Ning''s worries, Zhang Jing said, "Actually, not every designer does it by himself. Most of them are in the state of drawing. You have to believe in yourself, your brain is really valuable, not your craftsmanship."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Jing looked at Mu Yucheng and said to him, "Mr. Mu said so?"


    Mu Yucheng also agrees with Zhang Jing''s point of view.


    "That''s right, most jewelry designers don''t make jewelry by themselves. Besides, if there is a script, if Mu''s invests, it can help you escort." Mu Yucheng said.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and looked at the video in Zhang Jing''s hand again.


    She must say that she wanted to be on this reality show. After all, it is a publicity for her studio. Before it is fired, the studio will go well in the future.


    "Want to go?" Mu Yucheng asked softly seeing Qin Ning hesitate.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, then at Zhang Jing, and finally raised his head and smiled, "I think so."


    "Okay, the Mu family will sponsor, let Zhang Jing help you back." Mu Yucheng said.


    "En." Qin Ning nodded.


    So Zhang Jing sent a WeChat message to the director, saying that Qin Ning would like to participate in the reality show.


    The director was really relieved to see this reply. He forwarded the message to Leng Han.


    After Leng Han saw it, a smile melted on his face. Very well, if his Qin Ning is willing to come, he can take care of her in the show.


    Chasing girls for selfish purposes is quite exciting to think about.


    That afternoon, the staff of the program team came to the hospital to sign the contract with Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning can be regarded as an amateur guest, and her contract is still different from those of those artists. The most important one is to restrict her from divulging the secrets of the program group.


    The so-called secrets of the program group are the script and the default winner.


    Qin Ning was naturally not interested in revealing this. It''s just that she is more concerned about what the program group can provide her.


    Before signing, she expressed her doubts, and the little secretary in charge of contract signing of the program group explained: "Miss Duanmu, don''t worry, our station has scripts, and we will design routines according to your actual situation."

 Chapter 1137

    The implication is to see how much Qin Ning can pay. All the designers participating in this program will send some money to the program group. This is something designers know internally.


    But Qin Ning didn''t know. So she didn''t react at first, but slowly seeing the little secretary''s expression, she probably understood what the other party meant.


    Therefore, if you want the effect to be good and the footage you edited yourself to look good, you have to be willing to pay the program team.


    Hehe, it turns out that this show is different from what they imagined before. It''s not the kind of show that really depends on the talent of the artist and the strength of the designer. It all depends on the editing.


    Qin Ning refused a little bit, and didn''t want to let herself be in this kind of show.


    But Mu Yucheng, who just came in, took out the check domineeringly, and said to the secretary: "What is the upper limit of your program sponsorship?"


    The secretary didn''t know Mu Yucheng. She saw that Mu Yucheng''s eyes were fixed on Qin Ning, still looking at his wife, so she said slowly: "There is no upper limit. Who is right with money."


    "Well. I want her to go smoothly in the show." Mu Yucheng said.


    "Then... Shall I go back and discuss it with the director?" The secretary saw that Mu Yucheng was not a stingy person, and thought of going back and telling the director, so that he could get more sponsorship.


    Their station engages in reality shows, and each program group will have a commission, the more sponsorship, the more commission. Just like what the little secretary said, who would be against money.


    "Yes." After saying that, Mu Yucheng took over the contract, read it carefully, and saw that there was nothing unfavorable to Qin Ning, so he held her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng and nodded slowly. With him around, she was really at ease.


    Thus, Qin Ning signed the contract with the program group.


    Just sponsoring this one, now it''s embarrassing for the director.


    Because Leng Han has already brought in 20 million yuan. What Leng Han meant was that he had to be in the same group as Qin Ning for all the events, and he had to guard Qin Ning.


    What this means, the director can naturally understand.


    But to help Leng Han, that means offending another big boss, the Mu family.


    The Mu family''s assistant has already come and said that they will sponsor 20 million yuan, but they don''t want Qin Ning to cooperate too much with other artists. The implication is that she doesn''t want Qin Ning to be in a group with male artists.


    Now the left side is asking to be ambiguous together, and the right side is prohibiting too much contact with any opposite sex.


    The director''s head was getting bigger, and in desperation, he sent a message to Leng Han.


    "Mr. Leng Han, do you want to withdraw the sponsorship?"


    When Leng Han saw this news, he frowned, his face was full of displeasure, and he replied in a bad tone: "Why? Your program team is no longer short of money?"


    Director: "How could it be, how dare you. We...we mean...others have also invested."


    Leng Han: "And then? Speak human words!"


    Feeling Leng Han''s anger, the director replied with a strong desire to survive: "Even the Mu family invested. But Mu''s meaning is that he doesn''t want the Duanmu Ning you mentioned to cooperate with other male artists. In short, he doesn''t want to cooperate with other male artists." She has a male artist as her partner on the show."


    Leng Han smiled when he saw this reply, he knew that it was Mu Yucheng who could do this operation. That man in Mu Yucheng managed Qin Ning like this.


    Very well, there is absolutely no way he would let go of the opportunity to be with Qin Ning.


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult."


    Director: "Why isn''t it difficult? Boss, please guide me."

 Chapter 1138

    Leng Han: "You can let two female artists be in the same group as her, but one of the female artists in the middle has a conflict with her during the recording of the show, and the female artist proposes to change the group. Let her propose to change with me."


    Director: "This..."


    Leng Han: "The show was first broadcast in the live broadcast room. With so many eyes, even if Mu Yucheng wanted to get angry, he couldn''t help it. After all, you can''t control it. You are a smart person, you can understand what I mean, don''t you? "


    The director really understood, this is to let him launch a little flower who blocks the gun.


    Leng Han: "I''ll give you five million alone, without taking the investment line. How can you arrange your own research."


    Money can turn ghosts around, the director was really moved when he saw the five million. He thought about the list of artists participating in this event, and a face popped up in his mind.


    "Okay, don''t worry, Teacher Leng Han. Then... at the beginning, Ning Xin was in a group with her according to your request, right?"


    Leng Han: "Yes. You find a way to arrange it."


    Director: "Teacher Leng, don''t worry!"


    ...


    Qin Ning had several acupuncture treatments for his throat, and it quickly returned to normal.


    After she was discharged from the hospital, Du Lanxin directly took her back to Mu''s house. Xiao Baozi and Bao Sining were also waiting for her at Mu''s house. When she returned to Mu''s house, she was both familiar and unfamiliar with the current environment, and it was difficult for her to adjust back to a normal state for a while.


    Fortunately, Mu Yucheng and the others are patient and have been teaching her slowly so that she doesn''t have to be too nervous.


    "Mummy, you...why do you sleep in the same room with me and Bao Sining? You should be with Dad."


    Little Baozi and Bao Sining lay beside Qin Ning on the left and right, and expressed doubts at the same time.


    Qin Ning is back, but she refuses to have sex with Mu Yucheng, which makes Xiao Baozi and Bao Sining not understand.


    They feel that husband and wife should sleep and rest together in the same room. There was something wrong with Qin Ning''s refusal.


    "Mommy, do you not like my daddy anymore? Are you going to divorce my daddy?" Little Baozi hugged Qin Ning''s arm with a look of uneasiness.


    Qin Ning still felt sorry for the little guy. She wanted to explain, but found that another little guy hugged her arm and said, "Mommy, if you don''t like Mu Qingyu''s father, you can like my uncle. My uncle is also very fond of me." What a nice man."


    "Hmph! Bao Sining, didn''t you say you had better not poach my dad''s corner? I''ll be angry if you do this!" Xiao Baozi stared at Bao Sining angrily, puffing out his cheeks.


    Bao Sining''s small mouth turned up, and he said with a little grievance: "It''s because Mommy doesn''t like your father. I...I''m not poaching."


    "Hmph! You are cheating. I regard you as a good friend, but you want my mommy to find me a stepdad. Bao Sining, I misunderstood you as a friend! Hmph, I''m not happy, I''m so sad! "Little Baozi said and started to cry.


    Bo Sining felt that she was right, so she also lay on the bed and cried secretly.


    Qin Ning didn''t know what to say to the pitiful appearance of the two children.


    She took a deep breath, patted the backs of the two children at the same time, and said softly: "Mommy doesn''t remember many things. So I can''t be with anyone for the time being."


    "Can''t be with anyone?" The two red-eyed little buns looked at Qin Ning at the same time.


    Qin Ning nodded and said, "Yes, you can''t be with anyone. But I can be with you. Don''t you want me to be your mommy all the time?"

 Chapter 1139

    "Think about it, think about it! It would be even better if Nannan is here!" Bao Sining mentioned Nannan, his face drooped, looking very pitiful.


    When Qin Ning heard about her daughter, her heart once again felt sour. That''s right, it would be great if that child was here. Where the hell is that kid now?


    "Bo Sining, you''re making Mommy unhappy again!" Seeing the sadness in Qin Ning''s eyes, the little bun glared at Bao Sining, then hugged Qin Ning''s arm, and said obediently, "Mommy, don''t worry. Daddy and the others will definitely find her. Mommy, don''t worry!"


    "Yes, Uncle Mu can find it. We have to trust Uncle Mu!" Bao Sining also said.


    "Yeah." Qin Ning nodded, put his arms around the two little guys, and continued: "Then go to sleep, shall we go to bed first?"


    Xiao Baozi nodded to Bao Sining, but at the same time said: "Can Mommy sing for us?"


    "Singing?" Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, but soon remembered Chen Simo''s words, she could sing now.


    "Okay, Mommy will sing you a song. But Mommy doesn''t know many songs!"


    As she spoke, Qin Ning gently stroked the heads of the two children, slowly opened her mouth, and sang with a different voice, which was actually more pleasant, with a bit of tenderness.


    "You hold me in your arms with an umbrella


    Be careful with every word


    There are thousands of tenderness in your eyes


    Like the pulsing spring breeze, the ice and snow also melt..."


    When Qin Ning finished singing, the two children had already fallen asleep, and she also closed her eyes, slowly enjoying the tranquility of the night.


    After Qin Ning really fell asleep, the bedroom door opened.


    The two little buns, who were relatively light sleepers, heard the footsteps, rubbed their eyes at the same time, sat up and looked at the person.


    After the moonlight saw the person''s face clearly, the little bun was excited to speak. But Mu Yucheng put his finger to his lips, making a gesture of silence.


    The two children nodded half-understanding, and stood up according to Mu Yucheng''s intention.


    Then, they saw Mu Yucheng hugging Qin Ning and walking out of the room lightly.


    The two little guys looked at each other, pulled up the quilt and lay on the bed at the same time, covering their little mouths and secretly laughing for a while.


    Great, what they were expecting happened.


    After Mu Yucheng carried Qin Ning back, he didn''t do anything to her, but carefully held her in his arms.


    After a good night''s sleep, Qin Ning woke up in Mu Yucheng''s arms.


    She rubbed her eyes, and when she saw Mu Yucheng''s face clearly, she felt a strange warmth in her heart. He couldn''t help hugging Mu Yucheng.


    "Are you awake?" Mu Yucheng who was hugged was in a good mood.


    In fact, he woke up a long time ago, and he has been waiting for Qin Ning. Qin Ning opened his eyes and took the initiative to hug him. He was very happy.


    Qin Ning nodded, but didn''t let go of his hands, and didn''t say anything else.


    Mu Yucheng hooked her chin, and kissed her lips lightly.


    Just a taste of it.


    Qin Ning felt Mu Yucheng''s tenderness, and said softly, "We used to be like this?"


    "Mmm." Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, and whispered in her ear with a low and mellow voice, "It''s actually more intimate than this."


    The word "intimacy" was bitten very lightly, even with a somewhat ambiguous meaning, Qin Ning''s face flushed instantly, she let go of her hand and pressed it against Mu Yucheng''s chest, "You...don''t do this."


    "Yeah." Mu Yucheng chuckled, "Don''t worry, before you figure it out, I''ll just kiss you and never touch you."


    Qin Ning nodded in a daze, and temporarily believed in Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 1140

    After breakfast, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng went to the studio together. It must be said that with Mu Yucheng''s follow-up, the decoration of the studio was indeed much faster. Moreover, every detail is her favorite.


    "Mu Yucheng, are you the roundworm in my stomach?" Seeing the color of the wall decoration, Qin Ning couldn''t help but tilt her head to ask Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyebrows, put his big arms around her waist, and whispered in her ear, "I am your husband."


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning''s cheeks flushed slightly after being teased again, and when he was about to push the man away, a face appeared at the door.


    This face was unfamiliar to both Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    "Didn''t I disturb the two flirting?" The woman''s red lips parted, but what she said was extremely ironic.


    Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s arm, looked at the woman coming across with a hint of displeasure, and sneered, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, of course. I want to find a designer to help me design a wedding ring. I wonder if you can do it?" The woman covered her mouth and let out a light tut in disgust.


    Qin Ning stared into the woman''s eyes, tilted his head to look at Mu Yucheng, and slowly said, "Mu Yucheng, the signboard of our studio has not been hung up yet. How do you think anyone would know that I am a designer?"


    When Mu Yucheng didn''t answer, the woman on the opposite side took the lead and said: "I know how to read Weibo. You stole someone else''s man, and of course someone broke the news. Of course I know everything. I didn''t believe it before. Just now Seeing you like this really ruined my three views. Sure enough, other people''s men are easy to use!"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning probably understood that this was another fan of someone.


    Qin Ning guessed half right, the other party was indeed Ning Xin''s brainless fan, but not a simple amateur.


    She was Li Silu, a newcomer, who was chosen by the director of the reality show to be in the same group as Qin Ning.


    She took the director''s money and wanted to come to have some friction with Qin Ning, so that it would be convenient for her to not be with Qin Ning when she made troubles during the recording.


    "I don''t accept design orders for the time being. If you want someone to design a ring, go back and ask Du Niang, and ask Du Niang to recommend a good designer for you!" Qin Ning refused hardcore.


    The corners of Li Silu''s mouth ticked upwards, and he folded his arms and said with a smile: "Sure enough, it''s different to have someone like Mu Yucheng backing you up, and you talk to me so hard! Okay, big designer Duanmu, I remember It''s you. You wait!"


    After speaking, Li Silu walked out. She moved forward enchantingly, and finally stopped at a landscape sculpture. She took out her mobile phone to call the director, and said coquettishly, "Director, he really doesn''t like Duanmuning. Even if If there is no money from you, people don''t like it!"


    "When you don''t like the show, it''s fine to show it. You don''t need to deliberately quarrel with her, understand? She is covered by someone, you can''t afford it!" the director reminded.


    Li Silu curled her lips, and hummed twice: "I see, there is Mu Yucheng behind her. There is nothing to be proud of."


    "Idiot, it''s not just as simple as Mu Yucheng! You''re right, try not to mess with me." The director said.


    Li Silu let out a long sigh, touched her chin and turned to look at Qin Ning''s studio, "Director, I can only say that I will not provoke her within my ability."


    "Okay, stop playing word games with me. I''ll pay you after the first round of shooting, is the head office okay?"


    "Yeah, I know. I like the director''s operation the most."

 Chapter 1141

    In this way, the turmoil of Li Silu passed temporarily, and neither Qin Ning nor Mu Yucheng took this matter to heart. Then came the day of recording the show.


    The program said it would be recorded for seven days, but in fact it would take an extra day and a half. That is, the first half of the day when artists and designers gathered.


    Qin Ning came to the program team accompanied by Zhang Jing and Mu''s bodyguards.


    She came relatively early, so she was greeted by the director as soon as she arrived.


    "Miss Duanmu, it''s like this. Other artists are on the way. We agreed to meet in this square at four o''clock in the afternoon. You arrived half an hour earlier. If you feel bored, you can go there to play with your mobile phone first. It''s half an hour We won''t be recording." The director pointed to the camera behind him.


    Qin Ning nodded. She had read the schedule of the program group. It said on it that the camera would be turned on at four o''clock, and the webcast would be broadcast first, and then it would be edited and broadcast on the TV station.


    In this half an hour, she will first look up the information of those known guests. Just to cooperate, it will be better to know yourself and your enemy.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning calmed down, and slowly checked the news of those people.


    Not long after, the first artist arrived on the scene.


    This is Jiang Mu, a young boy who has just become popular, who has become the male god of rotten girls in a drama. He is young and looks very lively, but in fact he has a shy personality.


    When he saw Qin Ning, he never had the nerve to say hello.


    If it weren''t for his assistant who kept urging him, he might not have said a word to Qin Ning.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Mu." Jiang Mu stretched out his hand.


    Qin Ning saw Jiang Mu''s shyness, held his hand, smiled slightly and said, "Hello, I''m Duanmu Ning, please take care of me when we meet for the first time."


    "Well, take care of each other." Jiang Mu withdrew his hand as he spoke, and stood beside Qin Ning quietly without saying a word.


    Qin Ning didn''t have any special feelings for such a little fresh meat, and she wouldn''t force them to pay attention to her if they didn''t talk to her.


    So, their little table fell into silence again.


    Not long after, another artist came, and it was Ning Xin.


    She is wearing a white sportswear today, with two age-reducing ponytails, looking particularly sunny.


    As soon as she came here, she first gave things to the director and the staff, and finally came to Qin Ning and Jiang Mu.


    "Duanmu Ning, hello, we are actually in a reality show. That''s great!" Ning Xin greeted Qin Ning hypocritically, then turned to look at Jiang Mu, "Jiang Mu, how are you?"


    Jiang Mu didn''t like Ning Xin very much, so he just nodded in response.


    Ning Xin could feel Jiang Mu''s indifference towards her, she didn''t force him to deal with her, her goal today was not to have a conversation with Jiang Mu, she wanted to pull the cold.


    "By the way, do you know that... we have a super big guy today." Ning Xin said deliberately.


    Qin Ning and Jiang Mu didn''t speak, and they looked like they had no interest in it.


    Ning Xin expected that these two people would be so indifferent, and she didn''t care whether they listened or not, she just folded her arms and continued, "Well, I don''t know if it''s the person I guessed. If so, I really want to talk to you." He is in a group, so we can have a lot of topics, and let everyone like us! I look forward to it!"


    After Qin Ning listened, she raised her head to look at Jiang Mu, and there was a hint of sarcasm in Jiang Mu''s eyes.


    She looked forward to it, anyway, they were not interested.

 Chapter 1142

    The atmosphere is getting more and more awkward, but the time is also getting faster and faster. It''s almost four o''clock.


    The remaining artists and designers also arrived at the scene one after another. The director turned on the camera connected to the webcast.


    Fans from all walks of life appeared in the live broadcast room at this moment, and they were frantically posting barrage.


    "Hahaha! I saw our Jiang Mu, Jiang Mu is so handsome, how can he have such a perfect face. Husband, I love you, okay!"


    "Ning Xin, Ning Xin! I saw Ning Xin, today Ning Xin''s two ponytails are so cute, it feels like she''s younger."


    "Our family, Liang Hongyu, is here too, so happy, this time is so interesting."


    "Look, you guys are designers. Why is there a face we haven''t seen before? Are you sure it''s a designer?"


    Netizens were naturally referring to Qin Ning, but the crowd hadn''t arrived yet, and the director hadn''t started to introduce the guests to them.


    Ning Xin has always maintained a lively state. After interacting with Liang Hongyu, she went to interact with several designers.


    After they took pictures, another black nanny van arrived. It was Li Silu who got out of the car.


    When seeing Li Silu''s face, Qin Ning was a little surprised, she didn''t expect to meet her again.


    "Li Silu, your clothes today are not bad, they look like designer styles!" Zhang Minger, a little flower, came up to praise Li Silu''s clothes.


    Li Silu raised her head proudly, patted the patterns on her clothes, and said with a smile, "That''s a must. I like designer styles, otherwise I wouldn''t be participating in this show."


    Li Silu''s words made the netizens in the live broadcast room a little upset. A few angry netizens directly sent bullet screens to scold her.


    "What the hell, do you think you are an onion, and you still like designer styles, you are so good at showing off!"


    "They said before that Li Silu is a scheming green tea. Now those stupid fans see it? Did you hear it!"


    "With her on this show, it will be wonderful."


    Li Silu and the others couldn''t see the words on the barrage, so no matter how much the netizens scolded her at the moment, it couldn''t affect her mood. According to the director''s instructions, she first made friends with Ning Xin.


    "Mr. Ning, I''m your fan!" Li Silu hugged Ning Xin''s arm and said affectionately.


    Ning Xin didn''t expect Li Silu to get close to her when she came up, she was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Thank you, but I don''t have any good works."


    "Oh, you are too humble. Everyone can see your hard work. Teacher Ning, please take care of me during the recording of the program!" After finishing speaking, Li Silu''s eyes fell on Qin who had been silent for a long time. on Ning.


    She pouted and said with a sarcastic smile: "Is this also a designer? Why haven''t I seen him before?"


    "There are also many newcomers in the design industry. She is a rookie, so of course you haven''t seen her before." Ning Xin pretended to explain to Qin Ning.


    Li Silu said thoughtfully: "That''s it, rookie. It seems that this episode of our show is interesting. I know Sally, Kate and Pete, but this is fine. I don''t want to be with newcomers I hope the directors don''t put me and her together."


    No one can hear Chi Guoguo''s disgust, and everyone looks at Li Silu differently.


    "It just so happens that I don''t want to be in a group with an artist like you." Qin Ning countered.

 Chapter 1143

    "Hehe!" Li Silu sneered, "You don''t want to be with me? Don''t worry, the program team won''t let us be together. After all, I don''t like Xiaosan!" Li Silu elongated her voice.


    But the others felt a little embarrassed. To say that he is a mistress so straightforwardly, seems to be trying to cause trouble, right? Especially when the show is taped, is it really okay to say that?


    "Stop talking about Silu." Ning Xin, the white lotus, stood up again and shook her head at Li Silu, telling her to stop talking about Qin Ning.


    But Li Silu used money to do things, and now she had to push the conflict with Qin Ning, so she didn''t care what Ning Xin and others thought, she pursed her lips, hummed twice: "I don''t want to take it back. , I am a straight-talking character. Don¡¯t netizens know everything about her?¡±


    With the rhythm of Li Silu, the netizens in the live broadcast room quickly cheered, and everyone began to swipe the screen to talk about Qin Ning.


    "That''s right, that''s right, she has the face to do the things she did, but why doesn''t she have the face to let everyone listen to her?"


    "Missan is mistress, this kind of person can''t be cleansed."


    "The key point is that her surname is Duanmu. Didn''t she mean a married woman? People like this come on the show to scold everyone, right?"


    "I strongly urge the director to drive this mistress away!"


    How could the director drive away such a topical person. Looking at the words on the barrage, the director became more and more excited. He felt that even without Leng Han''s money, this duanmuning could help him earn a lot of attention from netizens.


    The ratings of this episode of his show must be higher than before!


    Thinking of this, the director was still very excited.


    "If you have the time to keep teasing people, why don''t you wait for the big guy with us." Jiang Mu couldn''t stand it anymore, stood up and waved his hand, interrupting Li Silu.


    Li Silu wanted to continue talking, but counting the time, the legendary airborne guest was about to arrive, so she should stand there and wait with everyone.


    Now that the sun is so poisonous, Qin Ning doesn''t want to continue waiting outside. She looked at the special bus over there, and then this way. He was about to get into the car, but was persuaded by everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, she also has a bit of herd mentality.


    Her emotions were all written on her face, and the cameraman deliberately gave her a few shots, so that netizens saw all her emotions in their eyes.


    Netizens began to discuss her in the live broadcast room.


    "This little third sister has a very nice expression, a bit like an emoji!"


    "Hahaha, I saw the entanglement just now, whether she is thinking about going in or not. Interesting, interesting!"


    "Brother cameraman, let''s shoot more mistresses. We want to see how mistresses do it in a show."


    The cameraman really wanted to show Qin Ning more pictures, but at this time the legendary celebrity came.


    The black Mercedes-Benz business car stopped, a man got out of the car first, opened an umbrella, and then another man opened the door.


    Under the eyes of everyone, it was Leng Han who appeared in front of everyone.


    Qin Ning didn''t react at all, she was not familiar with Leng Han, so she saw it when she saw it.


    But other people are different, especially those few designers.


    "Oh my God, so this time the big star is Leng Han. Didn''t Leng Han say that he will fade out of the reality show recently?" Pete asked.


    "Please, it''s not like he doesn''t show up when people say he''s fading out. Now is the right time, it''s a good time for him to come out!" Sally raised her eyebrows, as if she knew the tricks well.

 Chapter 1144

    "I''m a fan of Leng Han, and I''ve really made money now. I saw Leng Han here, hahaha! I''m so happy, so happy that I exploded!" Kate, the nympho designer, held her face and turned around several times circle.


    Ning Xin was not surprised at all, after all, Leng Han told her, so she was very happy that Leng Han appeared in this program, which meant to help her create a topic.


    Li Silu was very surprised, she kept looking for opportunities to hype Leng Han, but Leng Han''s team always said that Leng Han was very busy and Leng Han didn''t have time. Look now, Leng Han is not busy, Leng Han has time to come to this show!


    She will not waste the opportunity today, she must work well with Leng Han.


    Today''s Leng Han was wearing a high-end suit from Xiaoxiang''s family. Standing in the sun, his perfect figure attracted countless eyeballs. He slowly took off the plain glasses that protected his eyes, and walked towards Qin Ning and the others step by step. while walking.


    Meeting Leng Han''s eyes, Qin Ning felt a little uncomfortable, she didn''t care about that much, she turned around and got into the car.


    She randomly found a seat by the window, and after sitting down, she covered her face with a hat, not wanting to face anyone.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s reaction, Leng Han couldn''t help chuckling and followed in.


    Everyone saw that Leng Han had entered, so they got into the car without being pretentious.


    It''s just that now everyone is paying attention to where to sit in the cold.


    Ning Xin looked at a more comfortable seat in the back row, poked Leng Han lightly behind his back, and motioned him to sit there, and she happened to sit with her.


    But Leng Han didn''t want to sit with Ning Xin, he slowly came to Qin Ning''s side, and under Qin Ning''s indifference, he sat directly beside her.


    Seeing such an operation, everyone couldn''t help becoming interested.


    Ning Xin knew that Leng Han was for Qin Ning, so she simply didn''t care about it, and sat directly on the same seat as Leng Han.


    When the car started, Leng Han''s big hand suddenly placed on Qin Ning''s head, took off the hat that covered her face, tilted her head, and asked with a provocative smile, "How do you cover yourself with the hat?"


    Qin Ning avoided Leng Han''s attention, and said with a blunt smile, "It''s a little uncomfortable, maybe it''s because I''ve been standing outside for too long."


    It means that your old man came too late.


    Hearing this hint, Leng Han smiled. He rubbed his chin, deliberately leaned close to Qin Ning''s ear, skillfully avoiding the headset, "Xiao Ning, if you feel uncomfortable, you can lean on me."


    Such provocative words caused Qin Ning to immediately roll his eyes.


    And her rolling her eyes was captured by the cameraman, so many people in the live broadcast room started a discussion.


    "Hahaha, I''m not mistaken. Xiaosan actually rolled her eyes at Leng Han. She really doesn''t hide her emotions. What did Leng Han say?"


    "I feel like she is the first woman who dares to roll her eyes at Leng Han. What did Leng Han say? Curiosity killed meow, I really want to know!"


    "Me too, I want to know too. It''s better not to be teased by Leng Han!"


    The cameraman also wanted to know, but they avoided the headset, so they couldn''t record it.


    Helpless, the cameraman could only continue to stare at the two of them.


    "Do you want me to ask them to prepare some medicine for you?" Leng Han asked in a low voice while seeing that Qin Ning still had a cold face towards him, rubbing his chin.


    Qin Ning waved his hand and said indifferently, "No, I''m fine."


    "Didn''t you say you were feeling unwell just now? Why is it better now? I have studied Chinese medicine, otherwise I''ll take your pulse." Leng Han said, wanting to grab Qin Ning''s hand.

 Chapter 1145

    Qin Ning couldn''t hold back, and gave Leng Han a supercilious look again.


    Leng Han was amused by Qin Ning''s expression. He pampered Qin Ning''s head and whispered in her ear, "Xiao Ning, be good. We were not like this before."


    before? What was it like before? She wouldn''t be this close to a man before, would she? Qin Ning raised a question in his heart.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was puzzled for two seconds, Leng Han looked up at the staff over there, and snapped his fingers at him, "Isn''t there a medicine kit, she''s not feeling well, bring a bottle of medicine here."


    Seeing this, Qin Ning waved his hands and explained, "It''s okay, it''s not a big problem, and you don''t need to take medicine!"


    "How can there be no major problems? You little guy really doesn''t know how to cherish your body. I will be worried!" Leng Han said and pinched Qin Ning''s nose.


    Such an intimate gesture made Qin Ning dumbfounded and wanted to hit someone.


    And the live broadcast room was completely blown up.


    "What''s the situation, what''s the situation! I didn''t have any ear problems just now. What did Leng Han call her? She was a little guy? It feels like a boyfriend looking at a girlfriend!"


    "My dear, you really read and heard right. Leng Han called her a little guy. I... What''s wrong with my beloved Leng Han? Why are you so interested in a mistress?"


    "Who said before that Leng Han is from the ascetic system? Now take a good look, it''s a lie. There is no such thing as Leng Han from the ascetic system. What you see is fake, it''s fake!"


    Not to mention that the live broadcast room was blown up, even Li Silu who was in front of Leng Han was upset. She kept clenching her fists, hating secretly in her heart, how could she hear Leng Han talking to others so provocatively?


    Unwilling, Li Silu adjusted her state. She looked back at Leng Han, and said with a smile, "Mr. Leng Han, um... um, can you get some medicine for me too. I just stood for a long time, and I don''t feel very comfortable!"


    Leng Han has been in this circle for a long time, and he can see through a female artist''s mind with the blink of an eye. So how could he not see Li Silu''s seduction of Chi Guoguo.


    It''s just that he is still recording the show now, so he can''t take the other party''s face too much. So he raised his hand and said to the staff: "Li Silu is not feeling well, please help her to see."


    With two completely different tones, even a fool can hear the cold alienation. Li Silu was not reconciled, but she had no choice but to let Leng Han do this.


    Who told him to be a big boss, the big boss she wanted to touch.


    "This is honeysuckle dew, it should be suitable for you to drink!" After receiving the honeysuckle dew from the staff, Leng Han''s face was full of tenderness, and at this moment he was as warm as a spring breeze.


    Qin Ning looked at the honeysuckle dew, then looked at the eyes of other people, and took it lightly, "Thank you."


    When she was about to open the honeysuckle dew, Leng Han stretched out her hand, took her honeysuckle dew, then twisted it hard like a boyfriend, and handed it to Qin Ning again.


    There was another bunch of bullet chatters in the live broadcast room.


    "Ahhh! This is boyfriend power, right? Leng Han is so good-looking, Leng Han of such a gentleman!"


    "I also want Leng Han to help me unscrew the bottle cap!"


    "But what is that woman''s expression? She looks very reluctant. You must know that Leng Han will not easily unscrew the bottle cap for others."


    "I think this woman is doing it on purpose. I don''t know if she is playing hard to get. This is to attract Leng Han''s attention."

 Chapter 1146

    "Those who talk about playing hard to get are probably not jealous of their young ladies. There is no such thing as playing hard to get. If according to what you said, their men are very good, does she still care about the coldness?"


    While talking, the live broadcast room started to quarrel again, and everyone''s words became more and more outrageous, and some even scolded Mu Yucheng and Duanmu Changfeng together.


    Qin Ning and the others couldn''t see the content of the live broadcast room, so they were in a relatively harmonious state.


    Today, Qin Ning and the others are going to the first shooting location, which is the gemstone mine in Fengcheng.


    According to the routine of the program group, designers are asked to pick up stones in the best mines, pick out the stones they like, and then make designs.


    Qin Ning actually doesn''t know much about gem identification. In order not to make too many mistakes during the show, she asked Zhang Jing to pass the gem identification information to herself when she was in the car.


    Leng Han has been observing Qin Ning''s expression. His eyes seemed to be glued to Qin Ning''s body. Anyone with a discerning eye will know what he means.


    "Mr. Leng Han, that... I want to ask if you have any gems you like?" Kate, a fan girl, couldn''t hold back, and came over to ask Leng Han.


    Leng Han looked at Qin Ning without hiding his emotions, and said to Qin Ning with a bit of an idiot expression: "As long as she chooses, I like it."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, teacher Leng Han, you are spreading hatred. You want us and the fans to be jealous of Duanmu Ning." Jiang Mu reminded.


    His assistant just sent him a WeChat message saying that he saw various discussions in the live broadcast room, and now many people are scolding Qin Ning. He didn''t dislike Qin Ning, so he didn''t want to see a woman who was on the show for the first time being taken into a trap like this.


    When Leng Han heard this, the smile on his face turned slightly cold, and he said to the cameraman with a little domineering: "Don''t black her, I will be unhappy!"


    "I''ll go..." Kate couldn''t help jumping up when she heard this, looked at Qin Ning, then at Leng Han, and said with a complicated mood: "No, it can''t be that Leng Han fell in love with Duanmuning, right? ?¡±


    "Pfft...you just noticed? Come on, come on, sit down and chat slowly, don''t get too excited, understand?" Pete tugged Kate''s arm, reminding her that this was recording a show.


    But as Leng Han''s fan girl, Kate is in a bit of a bad mood now. She stared at Qin Ning, pouted, took off the headset, and said to Pete, "You, are you sure?"


    Pete shrugged and took off the headset, "Isn''t it obvious?"


    Yes, it is obvious that people have written their likes on their faces, why can''t they see it.


    Kate felt that she was broken in love, but Li Silu was going to be jealous of Qin Ning.


    She looked at Qin Ning quietly, and really wanted to ask, can she afford to like her coldly? In the end, due to the presence of the camera, I still didn''t ask.


    Compared to these people, Ning Xin is the one who has always been calm. She had long known that Leng Han would do this to Qin Ning, she didn''t care, what she wanted was topics, and the more topics the better.


    After hearing Leng Han''s meaning, the Leng Han fans in the live broadcast room were silent for five minutes before slowly coming out of the complicated emotions. They started reposting barrage.


    "If this is the case, we choose to bless, as long as our idol is happy!"


    "Yeah, it''s not easy to meet someone you like, Leng Han, you work hard, we all support you."

 Chapter 1147

    "I''m going, Leng Han''s stupid fan is really touching. He even blessed Leng Han at this time, and said that Leng Han found his true love, Barabara! Have you seen who the other party is?"


    "Yeah, a married woman, a woman who is not familiar with Mu Yucheng, you still treat her like a baby. Leng Han is blind, and you are blind with your eyes?"


    Before arriving at the hotel, the topic of the live broadcast room had already been posted on Weibo. Everyone was talking about Leng Han confessing to Qin Ning.


    So Mu Yufeng, the king of gossip, also saw the topic of Leng Han confessing to Qin Ning on Weibo. After he clicked on it, he also saw screenshots from netizens.


    Now Mu Yufeng couldn''t calm down anymore. He rushed back to Mu''s house with his mobile phone, blinking at his brother who was having a meeting in the study.


    After receiving that strange eye signal, Mu Yucheng put down the pen in his hand, told the people in the video conference that the meeting was over, and turned off the computer.


    He glanced at the second brother indifferently, and said coldly: "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Yufeng nodded, walked forward obediently, sat on the chair in front of Mu Yucheng, then held his face and said, "Brother, haven''t you read Weibo yet?"


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyes, with a serious look on his face: Do you think I''m gossiping like you?


    "Oh brother, luckily you didn''t watch it. Then let me tell you. You have to be mentally prepared, understand?" Mu Yufeng blinked hard, thinking about his brother''s emotions.


    Mu Yucheng supported his forehead, and said coldly: "Say something directly."


    "Oh...brother, I have to tell you straight. You don''t know...I...my sister-in-law was confessed by Leng Han during the recording of the show. Netizens in the live broadcast took screenshots, and they have now been sent to On Weibo. Bro, are you going to continue watching her record like this?" Mu Yufeng asked.


    Mu Yucheng''s expression didn''t change much, he said calmly, "What do you mean?"


    "Of course, book the ticket now and rush over. If you don''t rush over, then wait and cry. My sister-in-law is in a state of amnesia, and Leng Han likes her. If Leng Han plays tricks in front of my sister-in-law Talk nonsense. Brother, you will be green." Mu Yufeng touched his chin and said seriously.


    Mu Yucheng narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, opened his thin lips, and said, "She won''t."


    "Uh... well, you believe my sister-in-law won''t. Then do you believe those men? My sister-in-law is now a plate of white and tender tofu, placed among those wolves, who won''t stare at it?" Mu Yufeng''s expression exaggerate.


    He said that a little selfishly, he just wanted to see his brother chasing his wife thousands of miles away.


    Sure enough, after Mu Yufeng finished speaking, Mu Yucheng''s expression changed, and his cold eyes became even colder now.


    In less than two seconds, Mu Yucheng knocked on the table and said to Mu Yufeng, "Book a ticket. I''ll go find her!"


    "Hahaha, okay. Brother, don''t worry. I will definitely order it for you, and it will be done now!"


    ...


    At the same time, Qin Ning and the others had already got off the car. Now it''s time to book a room.


    The program group''s original plan was to ask everyone to draw lots to decide which room to live in, but Mu Yucheng had already said hello, so those with large funds like Qin Ning didn''t need to draw lots again.


    Therefore, Qin Ning got the key to the suite first, while the others were different and had to start drawing lots.


    Such an operation aroused Li Silu''s dissatisfaction.


    "What, it''s too specialized. It''s also the lumbar spine, why is she so protruding!"

 Chapter 1148

    "You don''t understand that, someone brought money into the team." Ning Xin whispered in Li Silu''s ear provocatively.


    This made Li Silu even more unhappy. She knew that Qin Ning brought money into the group, and also got benefits from the director. But it seems that everyone knows that it feels bad.


    "Hey! So, it''s different to be backed by a boss. We can''t compare, we can''t compare!" Li Silu squinted her eyes and deliberately sarcastically.


    The director felt that Li Silu was going to make a big deal, so he immediately asked the cameraman to adjust the lens so that everyone could not look at Li Silu''s side.


    Knowing that the director was deliberately protecting Qin Ning, Li Silu became even more jealous. But with the director''s money, it''s not easy for her to continue doing things like this.


    So, enduring the unhappiness, Li Silu drew lots with everyone.


    The final result was that Qin Ning lived in a suite on the sixth floor, and Leng Han was next to Qin Ning.


    The rooms of Ning Xin and Qin Ning are also very close.


    In contrast, Li Silu''s room is farther away.


    The official recording was on the second day, so from now on everyone can move around freely without being stared at by the camera.


    While Qin Ning was replenishing his knowledge in the room, someone knocked on the door.


    She put down the ipad and got up to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, she saw Leng Han''s face, and she said lightly, "Is the actor Leng okay?"


    Seeing Qin Ning''s precautions, Leng Han couldn''t help laughing. He touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "I think you should be hungry. I''ll take you out to eat."


    Qin Ning looked back at the room and said with a smile, "No need. My assistant will bring me food. I don''t need the actor to care about it!"


    "But... I''ve made a deal with everyone. I''m treating guests to hot pot tonight. Don''t you want to go?" Leng Han said again.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "I won''t go, my throat is not suitable for eating that kind of spicy food."


    Hearing this, Leng Han didn''t give up. He took out his mobile phone and immediately called the director, "Director, Duanmuning''s voice is not suitable for hot pot. Think again now."


    "Are you calling the director?" Qin Ning asked suspiciously when he heard Leng Han''s words.


    Leng Han nodded honestly, and said with a smile: "Yes, I''m calling the director, and I want to invite everyone to dinner. Xiao Ning, if you don''t go, everyone will misunderstand. After all, we are a reality show, you always Be more gregarious, don''t you think?"


    Qin Ning: "..."


    She had the illusion that she was kidnapped by morality.


    "Yes, Duanmuning, you can go with everyone." Ning Xin suddenly appeared behind Leng Han at this time.


    Seeing Ning Xin''s face, Qin Ning actually refused even more.


    But after Ning Xin, Jiang Mu and the designer Pete also came, and they looked at Qin Ning with arms crossed.


    This made Qin Ning a little embarrassed. She thought about it and said, "Then I''ll go with you."


    "That''s right, there''s nothing missing for a dinner party. Duanmu Ning, we''ll wait for you downstairs!" Jiang Mu blinked at Qin Ning as he spoke.


    Qin Ning hummed, turned and closed the door.


    Ning Xin, who was shut outside the door, pursed her lips, and deliberately said to Leng Han: "I didn''t expect her to have such a big temper, she must be seeing me unhappy!"


    Leng Han didn''t look at Ning Xin, but said calmly, "It has nothing to do with you. Go down."


    Ten minutes later, Qin Ning also appeared downstairs after changing a suit of clothes.


    When Li Silu saw her, she couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, and said in disgust: "It''s so slow, people who don''t know think you are doing something."

 Chapter 1149

    "If you don''t want to wait, you don''t have to wait. No one is forcing you to wait for me." Qin Ning said domineeringly.


    "Hey! Why are you talking like this, you don''t know my identity!" Li Silu got angry on purpose.


    Qin Ning glanced at Li Silu lightly, and said with a light smile, "Sorry, I really don''t know your identity, and please remember, I''m not called Hey. I have a name, and I''m called Duanmu Ning."


    "Hmph! That''s relying on the man!" Li Silu rolled her eyes, turned around and swayed out of the gate.


    Qin Ning looked at her back, shook his head, and didn''t say anything further. On the contrary, Jiang Mu came over and patted her on the shoulder, and whispered: "Don''t be as knowledgeable as her, she just has this kind of temper."


    "Well, I didn''t bother with her." It''s not worth it, just a fool.


    Leng Han discussed with everyone and finally decided to eat seafood. The seafood in this area is the best, so everyone chose the seafood hotel with the best business in the city.


    In the box.


    Qin Ning always wanted to eat seafood in a low-key manner, but Leng Han didn''t give her the chance. The big movie star always came over to serve her tea and water, and even helped her peel the shrimps. His considerate appearance was like Qin Ning''s boyfriend.


    Qin Ning didn''t like this kind of feeling, she rejected Leng Han''s kindness without any trace, but Li Silu and the others were making fun of it.


    "Miss Duanmu, your life is really good. We will not have this life if we eat seafood and have the service of the film king." Li Silu was holding a glass of red wine, deliberately waving in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, put the dish that Leng Han had brought aside, picked up a piece of snack and chewed it slowly, and after swallowing it, she responded to Li Silu, "If you like it, I can let the film king serve you."


    "Hahaha, she thought, she also needs to be given by the actor." A staff member got too drunk and stood up to tease Li Silu.


    These words made Li Silu feel a little embarrassed. She turned her head and glanced at the staff member, and said with a sneer, "What do you mean, even the best actor? I think the best actor will help me!"


    "Then you can ask the actor to help you. Hiccup... I... I just wanted to see if the actor will treat other female artists well. Hahaha, I will use it as a reference in the future!" The staff member had already drunk too much, talking Haven''t thought about it carefully.


    Li Silu gritted her teeth, thinking not to argue with a drunk. But he directly grabbed her wrist, looking for trouble, and kept staring at her, "Just let the film king serve you. I''ll take pictures with my mobile phone and post on Weibo for you."


    "You drank too much, that''s enough!" Li Silu shook it off, trying to shake off the staff member.


    But who knew what she did, poured out the wine in the glass and poured it all on the staff.


    The drunken staff thought that Li Silu was joking with them, squinted their eyes and picked up a glass of wine, and poured it on Li Silu, then laughed and said: "Hahaha, this game is good. Let''s pour wine on each other, let''s see who''s on it The most wine, the happiest!"


    Li Silu''s clothes were dirty. She was going to get angry, but when she heard what the other person said, she rolled her eyes and suddenly had a bad idea. She picked up the wine glass and smiled at the staff member, "Yes, then Let''s play games, splash each other, and see who can win! Don''t worry, I will never lose to someone like you."

 Chapter 1150

    "Hmph! Don''t worry, I will never lose to someone like you!" The staff seemed to be stimulated by Li Silu, and they raised their glasses and poured them on Li Silu''s side.


    The director and the others thought that Li Silu and the staff were just playing around, and no one cared about these two people. But it didn''t take long for the director and others to realize that something was wrong, and the two played a little crazy.


    But when they wanted to catch the two of them and stop them from making trouble, Li Silu had already hid behind Qin Ning. And the staff took another bottle of red wine and pointed it in Qin Ning''s direction.


    As one can imagine, Qin Ning''s clothes were covered in red wine.


    Zhang Jing, who accompanied Qin Ning, saw this situation, and immediately ran over from the assistant''s desk, clasped the staff''s arm, and said to him angrily, "Are you crazy? How can you Do that to our lady!"


    "We''re playing a game, come on, you come too, it''s fun to play together!" The drunken staff member said and broke away from Zhang Jing, and poured red wine on Zhang Jing again.


    Zhang Jing is rational, and she didn''t splash with that staff member just because of this. She domineeringly snatched the red wine bottle from the staff member''s hand and put it aside, then grabbed the staff member''s wrist, forced him to sit back in his original position, and then stared at him sternly like a kindergarten teacher cleaning up students. that staff.


    The staff who wanted to make trouble just now are really honest now. Sitting obediently on the chair, holding his face in both hands, he said cutely: "My dear, I am wrong. Teacher, don''t be angry!"


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to make me angry, don''t make trouble now, do you hear me!" Zhang Jing looked at the staff with a stern voice.


    The staff members nodded their heads, "Well, don''t worry, teacher, I''ll eat obediently!"


    The director couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up for Zhang Jing''s operation, "This assistant, you are really good. Few of us here can stop him. He has this virtue when he drinks, everyone I almost died of helplessness. It''s really not easy to be yelled at by you."


    Zhang Jing smiled at the director, "It''s nothing, just use your eyes to kill. Anyway, the drunk is not mud, you just need to catch what he is afraid of."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Jing cast all her eyes on Li Silu, and she smiled coldly, "Miss Li Silu, the others were really drunk just now, but you didn''t."


    Li Silu was naturally a little embarrassed to be exposed, but she didn''t want to admit it. She scratched her head and pretended to shake her head, "I... I seem to be really dizzy."


    "Hmph! Go back to rest if you faint. Your assistant is by the side, let her take care of you. Don''t bully our lady!" Zhang Jing said as she walked toward Qin Ning.


    It''s just that before Zhang Jing found a tissue to help Qin Ning tidy up her chest, Leng Han had already taken off her suit jacket and put it directly on Qin Ning.


    The gentle coldness looked at Qin Ning obsessively, and said with a little guilt: "I''m sorry, I originally wanted everyone to have dinner and exchange feelings, but I didn''t expect to cause trouble for you. Wait a moment, I have already Get your clothes ready, they should be here soon."


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning waved his hands and refused, "No need. My assistant will prepare."


    "It''s okay, my man is already on the way. Don''t let him run in vain, what do you think?" Leng Han insisted.

 Chapter 1151

    "Yes, Miss Duanmu, don''t let Leng Han run away in vain. It''s quite tiring to go out and find clothes." The director jumped out to speak for Leng Han at this time.


    Qin Ning looked at the director, and then at Leng Han. It was really not good for Leng Han to call him back, so she had to give Zhang Jing a look, and continued to follow everyone to eat here.


    Because Li Silu made such a fuss, the current atmosphere is actually a little delicate.


    Ning Xin, who had been silent before, picked up the juice glass and stood up at this time, "Miss Duanmu, I respect you with this glass. We may have had many misunderstandings before. I have a bad temper and I did something wrong. Please You accept my apology."


    "Miss Ning is too polite!" Qin Ning picked up the juice glass in front of her, gave Ning Xin a half-smile, and drank the juice in one gulp.


    Then, Ning Xin continued to pour juice, and said to Qin Ning: "Since you accepted my apology, I hope that from now on, we can be good sisters and good friends. This recording can support and take care of each other , what do you think?"


    What Ning Xin said was all about the scene, so Qin Ning had to answer it. Otherwise, everyone will think that she intends to fight against Ning Xin.


    So, Qin Ning also poured himself a small glass of fruit juice, and said to Ning Xin, "I will record well and cooperate with everyone according to the director''s request."


    Qin Ning''s answer can be regarded as very artistic, and he didn''t directly refute Ning Xin''s face.


    Ning Xin knew that she couldn''t make Qin Ning look ugly, so she simply gave up. After drinking the half cup, she sat down again and communicated with the other designers.


    "Hey, Miss Duanmu, you can''t drink juice all the time. Come on, let''s have a drink! I''m the assistant director, and I haven''t had a drink with you yet!" Come over with a glass.


    As soon as she came, other people raised their wine glasses and surrounded Qin Ning.


    It''s really hard for Qin Ning to refuse everyone''s words. She drank three glasses of red wine cooperatively, and broke away from the state of toasting.


    Next, the clothes prepared by Leng Han arrived, and she took Zhang Jing to the bathroom to change.


    But after changing clothes, Qin Ning felt uncomfortable. The red wine just now was a bit overpowering, she is dizzy now and needs to go back to the hotel to rest.


    So Qin Ning walked into the box, explained to everyone, and said he wanted to go back.


    But now most of the people had drunk too much, they stopped Qin Ning and booed one after another.


    "What are you going to do? Drink, keep drinking. Didn''t everyone agree that we''re going to drink into a wine jar tonight?"


    "Yes, Miss Duanmu, we can''t do without you. You are a soul-like existence. You must drink with us! Come, come, drink together, Miss Duanmu!"


    "Where''s the wine, where''s my wine, I want to drink with Miss Duanmu forever!"


    Qin Ning held his forehead, he really didn''t want to communicate with these drunkards. She knows how much she drinks, if she continues to struggle with these people, she will definitely lose to them.


    "Okay, everyone, our young lady really can''t drink anymore, please let her go, okay?" Zhang Jing raised her hand and begged for Qin Ning''s mercy.


    Seeing this, everyone pulled Zhang Jing over.


    "You little assistant didn''t drink much, you come and stay, you drink with us!"


    "Don''t, don''t, I can''t drink it! I really can''t drink it!" Zhang Jing refused and gave these people cold faces.

 Chapter 1152

    Sure enough, Zhang Jing''s cold face was still very useful. These drunks became honest when they saw Zhang Jing''s expression, and stood in a row one by one, not daring to come up to stop Qin Ning.


    Zhang Jing took the opportunity to help Qin Ning go out. Qin Ning held Zhang Jing''s hand behind her back, coughed twice, and the two were about to walk out of the box when an extra hand was placed on her shoulder.


    It is cold.


    With that kind of smile that makes people feel like a spring breeze, Leng Han put his big hands on Qin Ning''s shoulders, and said in an extremely gentle voice: "I''m sorry, I made you feel uncomfortable here and drank too much. I''ll take you back."


    "No need, the film emperor should stay with them. Zhang Jing is enough for me." Qin Ning turned around and broke away from Leng Han''s hand.


    She didn''t really want to have anything to do with Leng Han.


    Leng Han felt Qin Ning''s alienation, he didn''t like her rejecting him like this, he continued to approach Qin Ning, but was resisted by Zhang Jing at this time.


    Zhang Jing smiled lightly, and bowed to Leng Han with a good attitude, "Mr. Film King, our lady doesn''t like unfamiliar people getting too close to her. Qin Ning, don''t make her feel uncomfortable."


    An unfamiliar person made Leng Han uncomfortable. He said hoarsely: "Xiao Ning, am I someone unfamiliar to you? We used to be so good, have you really forgotten?"


    Qin Ning couldn''t understand Leng Han''s emotions, but she could be sure that she really didn''t have that much affection for Leng Han. The man in her eyes was completely different from her own.


    "The actor drank too much today." Qin Ning replied.


    When Leng Han heard this, his expression was gloomy, "I hope I drank too much, so that I won''t be able to let you go forever. Xiao Ning, I know that you can''t understand some of my actions now. But please believe me, I am really I love you, I will wait for you, and wait for you to remember the past of the two of us."


    Qin Ning nodded lightly, then pointed outside, "Then can I go?"


    "Okay!" Leng Han didn''t dare to stop Qin Ning anymore.


    He can''t be too anxious about some things, otherwise Qin Ning will be forced to leave.


    Just like that, Qin Ning left the box.


    Ning Xin, who hadn''t had a drink all this time, looked at Leng Han''s distraught appearance, walked slowly over, seemingly kindly comforted him and said, "It''s okay, time will slowly prove your love for her, you have to believe in yourself, and Trust her. Don''t let time beat you, understand?"


    "En." Leng Han nodded and returned to the dining table.


    He actually didn''t drink a drop of wine tonight, he will go back after dinner with everyone. He wanted to go back to Qin Ning and bring him hangover soup, so that he could show his presence in front of Qin Ning.


    "By the way, let me tell you, I always thought that the best actor Leng would like Ning Xin." A drunk female staff member raised her hand, and suddenly said this.


    Everyone''s eyes instantly fell on Ning Xin''s face.


    Ning Xin waved her hands pretending to be embarrassed, and said with a smile, "Don''t be joking, how could the actor be with me. And there is a reason why the actor favors me."


    "What''s the reason, tell us quickly, tell us quickly!"


    The drunks are very gossip now, they collectively look at Ning Xin, waiting for Ning Xin to decipher it for them.


    Ning Xin waved her hand and said with a smile, "Because I have strength!"


    "Tch, just lie to the fans with such lies. We can''t do it, we are people in this circle, you are not allowed to lie to us!" The staff member who opened the mouth pouted and said deliberately.

 Chapter 1153

    "Hahaha, yes, don''t lie to us! You will be struck by lightning if you lie to us!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Tell me the reason, I don''t believe that the film king will praise an artist for no reason!"


    "In the past, Leng Han only praised male artists. This is one of the few female artists, it''s not easy!"


    Everyone booed, Ning Xin looked at Leng Han pretending to be embarrassed. Leng Han touched his nose and said with a smile, "What if we are relatives?"


    Ning Xin is Qin Ning''s older sister. If he wants to marry Qin Ning, then Ning Xin is his sister-in-law. There should be no problem with this logic.


    "Pfft... so there is still this relationship. Well, we know, we know. In the future, we can''t provoke Ning Xin, a relative of the actor''s family, hahaha!"


    "Yes, I can''t provoke Ning Xin at will!"


    The atmosphere in the hotel box became more and more harmonious, and the more everyone talked, the happier they seemed to have forgotten about Qin Ning.


    After leaving the hotel, Qin Ning and Zhang Jing took a taxi back to the hotel where they were staying.


    When they got out of the car, they saw Mu Yucheng at the front desk.


    A man''s tall and perfect figure is the brightest scenery anywhere, the kind that can kill everyone in seconds.


    Qin Ning froze in place, looked at the man''s back quietly, rubbed his eyes, and asked Zhang Jing in a low voice, "Did I have hallucinations after drinking too much, did you see clearly?"


    Zhang Jing recognized Mu Yucheng a long time ago, she smiled and said in Qin Ning''s ear, "You read that right, there is no one else in Mu Boss."


    "Why is he here?" Qin Ning whispered.


    "I still miss you." Zhang Jing had an expression that she had seen through everything.


    Qin Ning hummed, and when he was hesitating whether to go forward, Mu Yucheng had already turned his head. When the man saw Qin Ning, his handsome eyebrows raised slightly, and he didn''t care about the eyes of others, and strode towards Qin Ning Come here.


    "How do you wear this suit?" Mu Yucheng''s eyes fell on Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning brought out every set of clothes that he personally selected, so he remembered the style and color of the clothes. The suit Qin Ning is wearing now was not prepared by him.


    Qin Ning looked down at his clothes, and explained with a smile: "The clothes were wet with red wine during the dinner just now, and they were the clothes that Leng Han helped me find. The previous clothes are here with Zhang Jing, and they will be sent for dry cleaning tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng frowned slightly, he didn''t really like letting Leng Han prepare things for Qin Ning.


    "Ahem, you two, chatting here is too attractive, do you want to change rooms?" Zhang Jing received a few gossiping looks, and really didn''t want Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng to talk here.


    Qin Ning recovered and nodded.


    Mu Yucheng also hummed, put his big hand on Qin Ning''s waist, and hugged Qin Ning into the elevator in a way of swearing sovereignty.


    Then the two entered the hotel room together.


    As soon as she entered the room, Qin Ning was hugged tightly by the jealous man, and then the sky thundered, and the man stunned her with a passionate kiss, and quickly took off her clothes with his big hands.


    As soon as her body was cold, Qin Ning became sober. She held Mu Yucheng''s hand, and taking advantage of the gap, she said to the man, "You, didn''t you say not to touch me in this situation?"


    "Well, I won''t touch you, but I don''t want to see you wearing clothes bought by other men." Mu Yucheng said as he clasped Qin Ning''s head, and continued to deepen such a kiss.


    When Qin Ning was forced to bear the kiss with her head up, she complained in her heart: a man with a strong desire to possess.

 Chapter 1154

    In the end, Qin Ning was so kissed by Mu Yucheng that she fainted. Mu Yucheng picked her up, put her on the bed carefully, then turned around to open her suitcase, found out his favorite set of pajamas, and helped her change into it. He took off his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When Qin Ning woke up, there was the sound of water in the bathroom next to her, and she could even feel the man''s breath was close at hand.


    She touched her chest, took a deep breath, and said to herself: Emptiness is form, form is emptiness.


    After reciting the meditation mantra for a while, Qin Ning finally returned to her state, and then she discovered another problem, that was, the clothes on her body were changed by Mu Yucheng.


    Thinking of the scene where she was stripped of her clothes by this man just now, she didn''t feel shy. This man is really too much, how could he take off her clothes like that.


    Qin Ning held her face, slowly let her temperature drop, then quickly got up, and went to the mirror. She saw that her small mouth was a little red and swollen, and scolded Mu Yucheng severely in her heart.


    How can she meet people tomorrow like this.


    Finally, after reading in the mirror for a while, Qin Ning completely returned to her normal state. She crossed her arms and was about to go back to bed when someone knocked on the door.


    Qin Ning put his hand on his forehead and asked softly, "Who is it?"


    The man outside the door replied: "Room service, someone ordered a hangover soup for you."


    Hangover Soup? After thinking about it for a while, Qin Ning realized that it was Zhang Jing who ordered it.


    So she walked over to open the door, but when she opened the door and saw the man outside, she froze again.


    It wasn''t a hotel waiter, it was Leng Han. Moreover, Leng Han was holding a silver-white lunch box in his hand.


    "Hmm... why did Shadow Emperor Leng come in person?" Qin Ning didn''t intend to let Leng Han in.


    Let''s not say that Mu Yucheng is inside, even if he is not there, she will not let this man in, not to mention lonely men and widows, Leng Han has a lot of traffic, anyone who takes pictures can make her follow him on the headlines . She no longer wants to make negative headlines, if she can keep a low profile, she wants to keep a low profile.


    "I''m worried about your health. Is it convenient for me to go in now? This hangover soup should be drunk while it''s hot." Leng Han held up the lunch box and smiled lightly.


    Qin Ning shook his head coldly, "No, I don''t need hangover soup anymore."


    Someone is inside, what kind of hangover soup does she still drink.


    "No, red wine has a lot of stamina, you can''t bear it." Leng Han insisted.


    Qin Ning smiled and waved his hands, "Thank you for your concern, I really don''t need it."


    Just as Leng Han persisted, a voice appeared behind Qin Ning.


    "Xiao Ning, who is it?"


    That''s right, Mu Yucheng came out of the shower. He is now naked on the upper body and wrapped in a bathrobe on the lower body. Standing there is a vivid sculpture of David.


    When Qin Ning turned around, he was immediately fascinated by this appearance, and was stunned for several seconds.


    The man was pleased by Qin Ning''s gaze, and at the same time noticed that someone outside was poaching his corner.


    He walked towards Qin Ning quickly, hugged Qin Ning in his arms with his big hands, and stared at Leng Han with cold eyes.


    "busy?"


    When Leng Han saw Mu Yucheng''s face, he was in a terrible mood, he never thought that Mu Yucheng would appear in the hotel at this time.


    He tightened his grip on the lunch box, and replied in an equally imposing manner: "Xiao Ning is drinking, I''ll bring her hangover soup."

 Chapter 1155

    "Oh, no need. She has me!" One sentence has me, domineeringly swore ownership.


    For Leng Han, this made him uncomfortable. But he had to accept the result. The current Qin Ning really belonged to Mu Yucheng, it was impossible for him to go in and snatch her to his side.


    However, he was not reconciled.


    "Have you made hangover soup?" Leng Han asked intentionally, meaning that he still wanted to give Qin Ning the hangover soup he brought.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" After Mu Yucheng uttered four cold words, he hugged Qin Ning tightly, and then closed the door heavily with a bang.


    The feeling of being locked out of the door was actually complicated. He looked at his insulated lunch box, then at the door that separated him from Qin Ning, and finally turned and left.


    However, when he was about to enter his room, he met Ning Xin. Ning Xin looked at the silver lunch box in his hand, folded his arms and chuckled, and deliberately asked, "Why, didn''t you send it out?"


    Leng Han turned her head and glanced at Ning Xin lightly, "What do you think?"


    "It seems that they haven''t been sent out. Why? Why haven''t they been sent out?" Ning Xin asked again.


    "Mu Yucheng." Leng Han smiled, his eyes fell on Ning Xin''s face.


    Ning Xin was slightly absent-minded, but she quickly realized that she touched her chin, thought for a while, and said in a deep thought: "It''s really not easy for Mu Yucheng to put down work and rush over here. Leng Han, do you want us to come here?" Go somewhere else, have a cup of coffee or something?"


    Leng Han pointed at Ning Xin''s stomach, "Are you sure you can drink coffee as a pregnant woman?"


    Ning Xin shrugged, "Of course I can''t drink it. But I have a choice of juice. I can''t let you in my room now. After all, we are public figures, don''t you think?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Leng Han looked at the hangover soup in his hand, and finally put it on the trash can in the corridor of the hotel.


    Ning Xin noticed his reaction and smiled all the way, but didn''t know what she meant.


    It wasn''t until the two of them were sitting in the coffee shop that Ning Xin held his face and stared at Leng Han''s face with interest, "You are so perfect, why do you still keep staring at Qin Ning?"


    "Do you understand love?" Leng Han held the coffee, took a sip slowly, and looked at Ning Xin coldly.


    Ning Xin waved her hand and said, pretending to be sad, "Look at me, can I still consider love like this? It would be nice to be able to give birth to this child now. But I think you must be as unwilling as me."


    "Yes, I''m not reconciled." Leng Han did not hide his feelings, "So, what are your plans."


    "Hehe, of course it''s the cooperation we agreed at the beginning. Do you want to continue helping me?" Ning Xin rubbed her stomach.


    Leng Han raised his eyebrows, "How can I help? You still want to use this child to blackmail Mu Yucheng?"


    Before tonight, Leng Han felt that the child might be able to threaten him, but seeing how he hugged Qin Ning just now, he knew that nothing could stop him from being with Qin Ning. That man is too possessive.


    "Of course not. I tried to use my child to keep him, but it failed. That''s why I won''t use this trick anymore. I just want to do the opposite. Let him experience failure." Ning Xin said, sticking her fingers Lemonade, words written on a brown table.


    After seeing those words clearly, Leng Han smiled, "Are you sure it''s useful?"


    "Well. You know men, and I know scumbags. Our cooperation will definitely kill him. Everything is for true love, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1156

    Did a sentence of true love move Leng Han? He thought for a while, and finally nodded and said: "Okay, do as you said."


    As for the hotel room, Mu Yucheng locked Qin Ning in his arms, and sighed melancholy, "Xiao Ning."


    Qin Ning felt the warmth of the man''s body and his unique aura, turned around and held his face in his hands, and said nervously, "Didn''t you say... don''t you?"


    "Yes, but I''m uncomfortable." Mu Yucheng hooked Qin Ning''s chin, and at this moment he showed a slightly hurt expression, as if he was being bullied.


    Qin Ning''s beautiful eyes rolled, and she immediately understood what the other party meant. She held Mu Yucheng''s face and explained, "I have nothing to do with Leng Han. I''m not interested in him either."


    "What about me?" The voice was as mellow as wine, which made people feel a different kind of feeling.


    Qin Ning''s heart froze for a second, and then started beating wildly. She knew that this reaction was aimed at Mu Yucheng. She put her little hand on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder and coughed lightly, "Okay, let''s go to bed first. Tomorrow I''m also going to record a show."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you tomorrow." Mu Yucheng said as he held Qin Ning in his arms.


    Qin Ning didn''t realize it at first, but soon, she figured out the smell, and immediately hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck, wondering: "You...why are you staying with me? You''re not working anymore?"


    "The Mu family has Mu Yufeng now. At the studio, I''ll let Zhang Cheng and the others keep an eye on them first. There are too many rivals in love, so I have to keep an eye on it myself, otherwise I''ll be in pain if I lose you."


    After all, Mu Yucheng had already put Qin Ning on the bed.


    Recalling the last sentence, Qin Ning''s little heart was beating wildly again. She understood that Mu Yucheng didn''t want to touch her heartstrings all the time. And she was used to this kind of teasing.


    After lying on the bed, Qin Ning grabbed Mu Yucheng''s collar again, "You big boss, it will be very conspicuous when you appear at the reality show recording site tomorrow. It''s better not to come."


    Yes, although the show was recorded, the camera was connected to the live broadcast room, so many netizens could see Mu Yucheng. She and Mu Yucheng are already on the cusp. It would be bad for her and Mu Yucheng not to be stared at in the reality show.


    Mu Yucheng naturally knew what Qin Ning was worried about. He held her in his arms and said softly, "Don''t worry, I''ll be dressed as a staff member."


    As he said that, the man pressed a kiss on Qin Ning''s forehead, and said in a low voice, "Sleep. Everything is up to me, don''t worry."


    ...


    Early the next morning, Qin Ning was awakened by knocking on the door. Originally, she had set the alarm clock, but Mu Yucheng was afraid that she would not be able to rest well, so she pressed it for her early.


    He got up early habitually, he hugged Qin Ning all the time, and couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    So the end result is that the staff of the program group started to urge her.


    Hearing the voice outside the door, Qin Ning rubbed her eyes and groped to find the phone. When she saw the time on the phone, she frowned first, then sat up immediately, patted Mu Yucheng, like a child Puffing out her cheeks, she complained, "Mu Yucheng, you, you...why didn''t you wake me up."


    Mu Yucheng got up slowly, smiled lightly and said, "It''s still early."


    "It''s getting late. It''s 6:30, and the program team said they would meet at 6:50. I...I still have 20 minutes to wash up." Qin Ning said, jumping out of bed, looking for clothes in a hurry.


    But there were still voices outside the door.

 Chapter 1157

    "Miss Duanmu, can we go in? The director asked us to prepare breakfast for you and said that it will be delivered now. Can you open the door?" It was the voice of the staff.


    Qin Ning coughed twice, and eagerly shouted at the door: "No, thank you. I don''t have to eat in the morning."


    "No, this is what the director told me. I just went to Teacher Li Silu''s place, and now I''m here. Miss Duanmu, please open the door. I''m tired of carrying breakfast!" the staff yelled.


    Indeed, the breakfast for Qin Ning was specially prepared by the director. It was preferential treatment for rich men, so the staff was really tired carrying it, not joking.


    However, Qin Ning looked back at Mu Yucheng in the room, and continued to shout loudly: "No need, really no need. Take it and eat it. I don''t need breakfast now!"


    "But Miss Duanmu, this breakfast is really..." Very special, Duan''s hand hurts.


    When the staff was about to call out, Li Silu passed by with a sandwich in her hand. She glanced at the staff quietly, and then asked, "Why? She didn''t open the door?"


    The staff drooped their faces, nodded pitifully, and whispered: "I don''t know what''s going on with Miss Duanmu. I''m just delivering breakfast."


    Hearing this, Li Silu took a serious look at the breakfast in the hands of the staff, and said with a smile: "Your breakfast is too rich. I am not in the same class."


    The staff was afraid that Li Silu would say something that would make Qin Ning unhappy, so they kept winking at her and lowered their voices, "Mr. Li Silu, please don''t say anything. We...we are not easy either."


    "Hehe, I got it, it''s not easy to know you. A little guy is carrying so many things, and some people have big cards and a lot of aura, so it''s not easy to offend you. But... I don''t know what that person thinks .It¡¯s just a breakfast, why don¡¯t you open the door, is there someone hiding inside!¡±


    Li Silu''s voice was louder than before, and she wanted Qin Ning to hear it. But at this moment, Qin Ning was in a hurry to wash his face, and the sound of water blocked it, so he couldn''t hear the sound outside the door at all.


    Now Qin Ning basically doesn''t put on makeup on purpose, so after washing her face, she patted lotion on her face, then came to Mu Yucheng, picked up her phone and said to him, "I''m going down first. Don''t make trouble today .¡±


    When Mu Yucheng heard this, his face showed a bit of grievance, but he pointed to his mouth, implying that Qin Ning would give him a farewell kiss.


    Thinking that there was someone outside the door, Qin Ning quickly kissed Mu Yucheng on the face, then changed his shoes and went to open the door.


    When she opened the door, she paid special attention to leaving the room card inside.


    The staff outside the door didn''t pay attention to this movement, but Li Silu, who was about to leave, noticed it.


    Li Silu folded her arms, took a deep look at the doorknob of Qin Ning''s room, raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Sure enough, there was someone hiding in the room.


    "Miss Duanmu. Look, breakfast." The staff stood outside Qin Ning''s door for almost 20 minutes, and now his hands were really sore. He was in a bad mood, and looked at Qin Ning''s expression with a little bit Little resentment.


    Qin Ning took a careful look at the breakfast on the plate, and said with a bit of guilt: "I got up late. I don''t have time to eat now, please take it back."


    The staff didn''t want to take it back, but looking at the time, I''m afraid it won''t work if I don''t take it back now. He nodded helplessly, and left without daring to speak.

 Chapter 1158

    Looking at the staff''s back, Li Silu clicked her tongue a few times, then deliberately glanced at Qin Ning, shook her head and shouted: "You really are a big boss."


    Qin Ning didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Silu''s side. She waved her hand and walked towards the elevator openly.


    When Qin Ning came to the meeting place, Kate came up to her. Kate took a closer look at Qin Ning''s face, touched her chin and said, "I didn''t feel it yesterday, but I just found out today. Your skin is very good. It is rosy, shiny and elastic. It¡¯s so bouncy without makeup, it¡¯s very elastic. I¡¯m a little envious and jealous.¡±


    "Of course, he''s a big boss. He''s not the same as us when he takes care of his skin. He..." Li Silu stood beside him, took a deep look at Qin Ning, and said meaningfully, "There are quite a few of them. People are holding and taking care of it. It¡¯s not like us, who have nothing! So, people like us deserve bad skin!¡±


    "What are people like us? Li Silu, I don''t like to hear what you say!" Kate thinks she still has a bit of status in the design world, at least better than people like Li Silu. So Li Silu''s weird words made her very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Kate was unhappy, Li Silu hurried over and took her arm, and said with a smile, "Oh, don''t be angry, they are not targeting you."


    Kate didn''t speak, but there was a sentence written on her face: It''s not aimed at me, so don''t say it.


    Sally, who wanted to make trouble at the side, found an opportunity at this moment. She leaned over and took Li Silu''s arm, and asked deliberately: "Then who are you targeting? Who among us provoked you?"


    "No one provokes me. It''s just that I can''t stand a certain person." Li Silu looked at the camera that just came over, crossed her arms, with a look of indignation.


    "Pfft... Who the hell is it? Who made you so disgusted? You tell me, and we will accompany you to disagree." Sally said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    Pete, who knew Sally''s style, stood up at this time, rubbed his nose and said to the people next to him: "See, a certain big designer is going to make trouble again. Some people are just afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    "Hmph! Who''s afraid that the world will not be chaotic?" Sally''s face turned very bad after being teased by Pete.


    Seeing that these two people were going to quarrel, Li Silu came out to be a fool again, she waved her hand in front of them with a smile and said: "No, it''s not what you said. I didn''t mean what you said. I was just talking about Duanmuning. "


    Duanmuning?


    All of these people''s eyes fell on Qin Ning, and then they folded their arms, waiting to see Qin Ning''s bad luck.


    "I got up late." Qin Ning explained lightly.


    Li Silu nodded: "Yes, you got up late, so you can let people wait outside your door for 20 minutes? With so much breakfast, don''t people get tired standing there with their hands up? I''ve never seen you before." People like this are really bad when you really think about it. They are no different from those who play big names in the entertainment industry!"


    Li Silu''s straightforward words directly made the netizens who watched the live broadcast boil. Many people swiped their screens to scold Qin Ning.


    "It''s too tasteless, to ask the staff to wait for her with things."


    "The staff are human too. She is really disgusting to be able to bully people like this."

 Chapter 1159

    "That''s the same sentence, a big family is great, and people can bully others as much as they want. It''s just that I feel sorry for our staff."


    "Yeah, such a person who comes to the reality show should really be kicked out!"


    Qin Ning couldn''t see the barrage, so she wasn''t affected by those people at all. It was Li Silu who affected her, and she was not the kind of soft, silly, white and sweet character. If she was bullied like this, she could keep her head down and not speak.


    "I told the staff at the time that I didn''t have to eat breakfast, and that I didn''t look good in pajamas, and it was inconvenient for me to open the door. When I came out, I apologized to the staff. If you think I''m still playing big cards on purpose, I have nothing to do. Be right!" Qin Ning replied in a steady tone.


    When Li Silu heard this, she folded her arms and laughed, "We are recording a reality show. Even if you have a bad image, you have to open the door. This is basic respect for others. Besides, you are not in the entertainment industry, so you have to be so good What is the image of you doing?"


    "Yes, I''m not in the entertainment industry, but I''m a woman. I believe that all the women here are like me. You can''t meet people if you don''t dress well." Qin Ning glanced at the female staff over there. .


    This is actually recognized by everyone. Not only them, but many netizens in the live broadcast room also swiped the barrage to express their approval.


    "That''s right, that''s right! I''m the type who can''t go out without getting dressed and putting on makeup!"


    "And me, this is the most basic respect, respect for yourself and others!"


    "Besides, I think Li Silu''s words just now are really inappropriate. Who said you have to be in the entertainment industry to have a good image. You killed a lot of people with a stick!"


    The director looked at the barrage and saw that the contradiction value was almost accumulated, so he stood up and talked to Li Silu and Qin Ning.


    "Guys, our show will continue, so please stop arguing over breakfast. The staff of our program group have already mentioned this matter. Miss Duanmu apologized, so I don''t think it''s necessary to bring it up again. Come on, let''s continue to record the show. Today we are going into the mine to find stones. Before we go in, we will draw lots to determine the group. Remember to interact with each other in the car and get to know each other."


    After finishing speaking, the director exchanged glances with Leng Han.


    Leng Han, who had been silent all this time, nodded slightly, and was the first to get into the car.


    Next came Ning Xin, and Jiang Mu and the others. As the designer, Qin Ning and the others got into the car behind.


    After the car started, the assistant director got into the car and explained the rules.


    Their next task of picking stones is to have a designer lead two artists. The designer will draw lots and draw two team members.


    So in a sense, the right to choose is in the hands of the designer.


    "Then I hope I can work with Sally as a designer. Sally is a leader in this industry. She must be more professional than ordinary people in finding gems." Li Silu raised her hand, looked at Sally, and actively expressed her goodwill.


    Sally also had a small interaction with Li Silu, blinked her eyes, and said with a smile, "I have vision."


    "What about Leng Han, who do you want to team up with? You probably want to be with Duan Muning, right?" Li Silu already knew the result of the lottery, so she was doing things in advance according to the director''s instructions.


    "Pfft... Li Silu, isn''t this obvious?" artist Mingze joked.

 Chapter 1160

    Li Silu raised her eyebrows and smiled when she heard the words, "Yes, it''s obvious. But it may not be possible. After all, the lottery is uncontrollable. I just hope that Teacher Leng Han can get what he wants. If not, you can do it too." do not be angry."


    "I said Li Silu, you are too hostile to Miss Duanmu. You have to be careful, if you are in a group with Miss Duanmu, you will be stunned!" Mingze didn''t know the result, he just wanted to mess with it. The incident made Li Silu unhappy.


    Hearing this, Li Silu hummed twice, deliberately waved his hands and said, "Mingze, you have a crow''s mouth, if I draw lots with her, I will definitely hate you to death!"


    "Hahaha, don''t get excited, it''s not you who draw lots. It''s their designer who draws lots. When the time comes to draw you, I can only say that there is a bad relationship between you, a bad relationship that keeps being cut and messed up." Mingze raised his eyebrows, At the same time staring at Qin Ning.


    But Qin Ning was calmer than he imagined, so he didn''t care at all. It''s just a reality show, and she doesn''t need to care too much about who she is with, as long as she is herself.


    So no matter what Mingze and the others said, she ignored them, instead she was thinking about Mu Yucheng. The guy said he would pretend to be a staff member and sneak in. But she had carefully read the staff just now. I didn''t see the shadow of Mu Yucheng.


    What is this man up to?


    Qin Ning has been bringing this question to the Mine Scenic Area.


    Yes, now that mine will no longer continue to be used for ore mining. Instead, it has become a scenic spot for everyone to visit.


    The program team chose this place, and also agreed to help promote this scenic spot.


    At the gate of the mine scenic area, the director asked the staff to set up the camera seats, and everyone began to prepare for the lottery.


    The first draw was Sally, and she was drawn into a group with Leng Han and Ming Ze.


    Seeing this result, Mingze couldn''t help shaking his head, "I don''t care, it''s Teacher Leng Han, it seems that there is no way to get what I want."


    Then came Pete, who drew Jiang Mu and another little flower, Yu Meixin.


    Then Kate also drew a man and a woman.


    In the end, Qin Ning didn''t need to draw lots, because only Ning Xin and Li Silu were left. She has no choice.


    Ning Xin was very calm, came up to shake hands with Qin Ning, and said politely: "I am pregnant, and I may not be able to do some relatively dangerous things, so I will trouble you to take care of me. Thank you very much."


    Qin Ning nodded superficially to Ning Xin.


    But Li Silu was different. Now she was feeling all sorts of upset, and complained on the spot, "No, no! I don''t want to be in a group with someone like Duanmuning. If I don''t get along with her, we won''t be able to be partners. I...I will definitely be beaten to death by her."


    "Li Silu, you are a bit of a villain. How could someone punish you? Are you thinking too much?" Mingze saw that Li Silu was overreacting, so he couldn''t help coming over to speak for Qin Ning.


    But how could Li Silu, who was about to act, be persuaded by Mingze? She folded her arms and looked at the director with resentment, "Director, I don''t want to be with Duanmuning, can we draw lots again?"


    The director didn''t show his face, but he said in a serious voice, "This is the program rule, it''s impossible for everyone to accompany you to change it."


    "But as artists participating in the recording, our mood is also very important, isn''t it? Duanmu Ning looks like a very delicate one. I don''t want to be in a group with her."

 Chapter 1161

    As Li Silu said, she kept turning her eyes to Qin Ning''s side. Qin Ning didn''t care, she already knew Li Silu''s hostility towards her, she didn''t like this kind of person, and she was powerless to refute it.


    "Li Silu, your words are really too extreme." Mingze stood up to help Qin Ning again.


    Li Silu looked at Mingze carefully up and down, and said with a bit of malice: "Yes, I am extreme, so you feel distressed?"


    Hearing this, Mingze also became angry. He gave Li Silu a sideways glance, and couldn''t help but directly retort: ??"You are too unreasonable to make trouble!"


    "That''s right, I''m just making trouble for no reason. If you think Duanmuning is good, just be in the same group as Duanmuning. What are you talking about here? You guys are all lip-smacking, and I''m convinced!" Li Silu continued to talk to Ming Ze resented.


    Mingze shook his head, and finally waved his hand, "Okay, that sentence is right, only women and villains are hard to raise, women like you are the worst to mess with. I don''t bother to argue with you."


    "What, are you going to beat everyone to death with a stick now? Mingze, we have a lot of women here, so you should pay attention when you speak." Li Silu was deliberately rhythmic.


    Mingze was so angry that he pointed at Li Silu fiercely, and finally took his hand back.


    Netizens who happened to be watching the live broadcast in the live broadcast room also stood up to discuss Li Silu''s operation at this moment.


    "Actually, if you don''t like someone, isn''t it normal to show it? Why don''t you support Li Silu so much?"


    "She recorded this show for money. Since she is paid for it, she shouldn''t have to find so many things to choose from. This is work, not for her to do it herself!"


    "I don''t think so. This at least proves that Li Silu is a straight girl. I really like Li Silu like this, and I support her!"


    "Yes, I don''t like Mingze, those words are too discriminatory against women!"


    The director recorded all the liveliness in the live broadcast room, and quietly told the staff there to increase the conflict between Li Silu and Mingze appropriately.


    For a reality show, the more contradictions there are, the more interesting it will be. After all, sometimes what the audience wants to see is the artist tearing it apart, and the harder it is, the happier everyone will be.


    Now that the atmosphere is already very bad, Ning Xin took the opportunity to come out and be a good person. Ning Xin looked at Li Silu, held her hand with a smile and said, "At least you are in the same group as me. We can complete the task together, what do you think?"


    Li Silu glanced at Qin Ning, then looked at Ning Xin, and said with a relatively good attitude: "Yes, fortunately, there is Teacher Ning Xin. But Teacher Ning Xin, you are pregnant, so you must be careful. If you are inconvenient to move You must tell me, so I can help you."


    "Thank you, Li Silu." Ning Xin said and patted the back of Li Silu''s hand.


    Li Silu raised an eyebrow at Qin Ning, his eyes were full of provocation.


    Qin Ning stood with his hands behind his back, ignoring the other party''s provocation, and his mind was full of the mission details that the director had said.


    They will find gems that can be used as jewelry in the mine that allows tourists to pick up stones.


    In fact, it is not an easy task, because there are not many useful stones in that mine now, and the baptism of tourists over and over again, the most left there are things like Yuhua stone. So it''s really difficult for them to pick a bone in an egg.


    "Please change your shoes before you go in!" the director yelled again through the loudspeaker.

 Chapter 1162

    After seeing the packaging of the shoes in the hands of the staff, everyone understood that this was one of the sponsors of the show, and they should have paid a lot of money to require them to wear shoes.


    Leng Han''s actors have long been used to this routine, but Qin Ning, who has lost his memory, and those designers are not so used to it. They looked at those shoes, and then looked at their own.


    Sally raised her hand and refused, "Actually, I don''t think I need to change my shoes."


    "Hahaha, why don''t you change it? Are you afraid that your feet are too smelly and people will dislike you? Don''t worry, we all don''t dislike you!" Pete joked beside him.


    Sally is a woman, she rolled her eyes when she heard this, and raised her hand helplessly and said, "No, my feet are normal. I''m just not used to changing shoes in front of others. If you want me to change them, then Change it!"


    Sally''s reaction is actually not hypocritical in normal life, but facing the big screen of a reality show, it is a bit inappropriate. Many netizens posted barrage on the above saying that she is too hypocritical, satirizing her and making fun of her, and even said that if it was her, she would definitely quit the show immediately.


    The staff who delivered the shoes quietly reminded Sally that Sally, who was not too gregarious, finally compromised.


    So, the next step is the scene where everyone changes shoes.


    Qin Ning received a size 37 shoe, half a size larger than her original shoe size. She looked at the staff, and when she was about to ask, everyone was saying that the shoes should be bigger. So the director explained that in order to make them more comfortable, the shoes were filled with special insoles made by the brand. So the shoe size should be a little bigger than their own.


    At this point, Qin Ning has no doubts. When she lowered her head to put on her shoes, Leng Han suddenly stood in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Han knelt down to help her untie her shoelaces.


    This operation surprised Qin Ning herself. She stared blankly at Leng Han for a few seconds, and finally said: "Leng Han, no need, I can wear shoes by myself, I''m not a waste."


    "I want to do this for you, and I also did it when I was a child." Leng Han looked up at Qin Ning affectionately.


    Qin Ning, however, took a few steps back as if out of point.


    Her operations like this did not make the netizens happy, especially Leng Han''s fans, who directly stood in the live broadcast room and started scolding.


    "What the hell is that Duanmuning doing? Our family Leng Han helped her untie her shoelaces, that''s what I wish for, okay? She looks like she saw a ghost."


    "That''s right, being able to untie the shoelaces of the film king is not acting. She has made money, so what else does she want?"


    "Perhaps they just want to refuse but still welcome, playing hard to get? We can''t keep up with Bai Lianhua''s brain."


    "I just want to say that this woman is disgusting, very, very disgusting!"


    Qin Ning couldn''t see the comments in the live broadcast room, but she guessed from the director''s expression that the barrage was probably about her, and it wasn''t very pleasant.


    She took a few steps back, indifferently rejecting Leng Han''s kindness.


    "Sorry, I don''t need you to untie my shoelaces. After all, I''m not an imbecile!" After speaking, Qin Ning bent over and knelt down to untie the shoelaces to change the shoes.


    Her movements are actually very beautiful, especially under the close-up of the director, her hands are much more beautiful than ordinary people''s.


    Mu Yufeng, who was watching the live broadcast in the office, liked it and sent a message to his brother at the same time.

 Chapter 1163

    "I said, my lord, can you bear this? That Leng Han drove the excavator to your door, it''s too rampant and too much. I already want to block him!"


    Mu Yucheng''s deep eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the news, and the aura around him changed. He actually saw it, and he''s on the scene right now. It''s just that he was wearing a set of clothes for the staff of the scenic spot, and he deliberately had someone put on an unrecognizable makeup and a mustache.


    However, Mu Yucheng''s temperament is very good. Even this kind of dress couldn''t conceal his natural dignity.


    Even standing there gives one a sense of independence from the rest of the world.


    But Qin Ning and the others didn''t see it. Their current focus is still on the shoes and recording.


    Mu Yucheng replied to Mu Yufeng slowly: "No rush."


    Mu Yufeng wanted to vomit blood, so he quickly sent a message: "Can you not be in a hurry? Brother, my sister-in-law is now in a state of amnesia. A sister-in-law in a state of amnesia is easy to be used by others, do you understand? If she is led by others, she will misunderstand You, you will be miserable."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Yes, Mu Yucheng still has this kind of confidence.


    Seeing his brother''s succinct and concise words, Mu Yufeng felt that he was the emperor and the eunuchs were not in a hurry. He shook his head, put down his phone and continued watching the live broadcast.


    Anyway, they were watching, and if they couldn''t do it, they would forcefully block Leng Han. He''s just an actor, he and Huacheng Entertainment are not afraid.


    Besides recording here, after everyone changed their shoes, it was time to allocate the time for the mine staff.


    The director explained that assigning a mine worker is to facilitate them to pick up stones in the mine. So no one refused, and the director ordered the soldiers to fill them in.


    When it came to Qin Ning''s group, it was natural that Mu Yucheng was stuffed.


    When Qin Ning saw Mu Yucheng''s bearded face and frowned slightly, he realized the problem.


    This person turned out to be Mu Yucheng.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, a little sweetness emerged from the bottom of her heart. Like many women in love, she enjoyed the care and care given by Mu Yucheng.


    For the effect of the program, and to see Qin Ning''s tacit understanding with him, Mu Yucheng purposely did not reveal his identity.


    "Teacher Ning Xin, be careful, I''ll help you." When going down the steps of the mine, Li Silu stretched out her hand to Ning Xin exaggeratedly.


    "It''s okay, Lulu, I can do it. The steps are safe and not too steep." Ning Xin waved her hand, rejecting Li Silu''s kindness.


    Sometimes a white lotus like her can''t stand other white lotuses, she herself finds it ridiculous.


    Qin Ning watched the two play, just shook his head and smiled behind him, but didn''t make any comments.


    However, when Qin Ning went down the steps by himself, a hand reached out. It was none other than Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng looked at her, Gujing Wubo''s eyes were full of her shadow. Qin Ning nodded to Mu Yucheng, and held his hand without any pretense.


    Both of them laughed as they clasped their fingers together.


    Some things are like this, you don''t say it, but I know it.


    So, they walked the steps in this state.


    The recording staff behind were full of question marks, because they could vaguely see the pink bubbles on Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng''s bodies.


    Could it be that Qin Ning is the type who can lead men? Can have a special effect with any man?


    The director was so confused, they never thought that that person would be Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 1164

    Leng Han, who was walking in front, looked back and saw Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng''s fingers clasped together, full of ambiguity, and his mood became very bad. He wanted to turn around and walk over to grab Qin Ning''s hand. But because he was walking in front, it was not easy to turn back from the narrow stone steps.


    Helpless, Leng Han could only watch as Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng came down with dog food.


    The mine is now a big pit in the open air, with flat land below, about 500 square meters of flat land, and a small stream with clear and cool water. After everyone entered, they were all attracted by the small stream.


    Li Silu was the first to pass by. She picked up a little stream of water with her hands, looked down, and said excitedly to the others: "This water tastes better than the Evian we usually drink. What do you think? No one develops pure water here?"


    "The water is clear enough, but the amount is too small to meet the standard." Pete, who seemed to understand well, explained.


    "So that''s the case. Would the stones in the water be good?" Li Silu said, deliberately looking at Qin Ning''s side.


    That''s right, she wanted to trick Qin Ning again, and she wanted everyone to know that Qin Ning had no real skills.


    Qin Ning naturally understood what Li Silu meant. She walked over generously, glanced at the stream, then looked at the camera, and said with a smile, "I''ve already said before that I''m not a professional. I am not good at connoisseurship. Today I will only choose stones that I think are suitable, and I will not choose gemstones in the professional sense. I hope everyone will understand.¡±


    Her attitude is very sincere, and the netizens in the live broadcast room still eat it. But Li Silu doesn''t eat here. Li Silu rolled her eyes and said with a bit of sarcasm: "So, you don''t have that level, right? Let me tell you, you really are, don''t do porcelain work without this diamond. This kind of program is obviously not good. suits you!"


    "It was invited by the director." Qin Ning retorted directly.


    She is not afraid of offending the director, this kind of thing is like this, if the director invites her, that means he approves of her. The director didn''t say anything, Li Silu, an artist who took money to recite the script, questioned something.


    Li Silu was indeed choked by Qin Ning''s words. She couldn''t answer, so she could only hug her arms and said bitterly, "That''s right. Then you must not disappoint the director, and don''t let everyone question the director''s vision."


    "You don''t need to worry about this. I will use my own efforts to let everyone see me!" Qin Ning said and stopped looking at Li Silu.


    This kind of gunpowder smoke naturally made the live broadcast room lively again.


    "Is there something wrong with my head? Why do I think Duanmuning is very interesting at the moment? I think she''s honest and cute!"


    "Similarly, I also think Duanmuning is interesting, she is really cute. Hahaha, I want to be a fan of her."


    "It must be a man who says he is a fan, right? He looks like a visual animal. I really don''t know what you are thinking. Didn''t you see Duanmuning flirting with that staff member? I am also lucky. How can there be such a person? I don''t want to seduce men all the time. It''s disgusting!"


    Alone with the rhythm, Qin Ning''s black fans came out again, and it was not good to brush Qin Ning all over the screen.


    This made Mu Yufeng, who was also watching the live broadcast, uncomfortable. He directly recharged to become a tenth-level VIP boss in the live broadcast room, and posted a barrage in a special cool font: "You black people are still going to finish, stare People have been hacking, did they collect money?"

 Chapter 1165

    Fans in the live broadcast room naturally worshiped a VIP like Mu Yufeng first. Then someone followed Mu Yufeng''s words and began to support Qin Ning.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just that some people are very strange, and they blackmail others as soon as they come out. It''s normal in other people''s shows. Did they charge money for hacking her?"


    Those black fans were naturally upset when they were questioned, and they also began to swipe their screens to fight back.


    "I''m convinced. You people came out after seeing that VIP boss. You said we took the money, why didn''t you say that the boss took the money to help Duanmuning clean up?"


    Seeing this doubt, Mu Yufeng swiped the gift of 50,000 in one go, and then posted the barrage: "Did you see clearly? Brother is not short of money. Brother does not need to collect money to help others clean up. You black people can Got a little tech?"


    The sunspots were indeed shocked by Mu Yufeng''s gifts, but soon they came back to their senses, and they left a message below: "Okay, you are awesome, you are a real boss, can I doubt that, You are helping Duanmuning now because you have an affair with her too? We don''t understand your rich circle."


    "Yeah, seeing that she can even flirt with a staff member, she obviously knows how to get along with men!"


    "Leng Han can become a nymphomaniac for her. Isn''t that a proof? Don''t tell me that she is innocent, I don''t believe that she will be that kind of innocent person."


    The more the black fans talked, the more they went too far, and in the end, they directly posted on it to make Qin Ning quit the show.


    Mu Yufeng is also ruthless enough, he contacted the live broadcast platform on the spot, and used his relationship to get the most ruthless sunspots to be banned from speaking.


    When the people in the live broadcast room noticed something was wrong, someone tentatively asked, "Did the boss help Duanmuning ban the sunspot?"


    Mu Yufeng hooked his lips, and posted the barrage with a smile: "It should be reported. You can''t keep posting obscenities in the live broadcast room. When you post the barrage, you must persevere."


    Sure enough, with Mu Yufeng''s operation, the live broadcast room is really a lot cleaner. Many people will pay attention to whether they have touched the point of that kind of swearing when posting barrage.


    Besides Qin Ning, they are going to start looking for stones.


    At the beginning, Qin Ning''s hair was loose, and it was very inconvenient to find things. She took off the black rubber band on her wrist, and coiled her hair into a ball head with familiar movements.


    Her skin was already fair, and it looked even better in the sun, even with a dazzling feeling. Coupled with her amber eyes and graceful figure, when she falls into the eyes of everyone, it is incomparably eye-catching.


    Mingze was fascinated by it, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "This is a fairy."


    Leng Han folded her arms and nodded, "It''s obviously a fairy."


    "Pfft, I can see that you people have been fascinated by sex, and you can''t find the north at all." Sally couldn''t help teasing Leng Han and Ming Ze over there.


    The two men nodded and smiled at the same time, and said in unison: "It''s good to be fascinated by sex, we like to see beauties."


    They were so unified that Li Silu and Ning Xin over there felt a little uncomfortable hearing it.


    Especially Li Silu, she thinks she looks good, and fans keep calling her a goddess. She doesn''t think she will lose to Qin Ning who doesn''t even put on makeup.


    She took a look at Leng Han, and consciously or unintentionally brushed her presence in front of him. But he didn''t want Leng Han to ignore her directly.


    Li Silu, who was left out in the cold, felt that she should have completed the task given by the director earlier.

 Chapter 1166

    So, when Qin Ning squatted down to look for stones, Li Silu walked over slowly. She pretended to pick up stones too, and then picked up a broken palm-sized stone and threw it at Qin Ning''s feet.


    The first time I threw it, it just hit Qin Ning''s instep. Qin Ning glanced at Li Silu indifferently, thinking that she was a fool, and didn''t care about her at all.


    But now Li Silu wants to increase the conflict between herself and Qin Ning, and directly tear it apart. So how could she watch Qin Ning ignore herself like this.


    So, Li Silu picked up another stone and smashed it for the second time. This time, Qin Ning was influenced by Li Silu after all. She put down the rain flower stone she had just picked up, and looked at Li Silu quietly, "Sister, you are enough, if this continues, I will be angry."


    "Oh? You will be angry. If you are angry, tell the director to change teams? Duanmu Ning, I really don''t like you now. I don''t want to be in a team with an unprofessional person like you!" He picked up a bunch of small stones and threw them at Qin Ning.


    Just now everyone was bowing their heads to pick up stones, no one paid attention to Qin Ning and Li Silu, but now it can''t be done, Li Silu''s voice is a bit loud, and she is indeed throwing stones at Qin Ning, which makes Leng Han and the others unable to stand up.


    The first one to rush forward was naturally Mu Yucheng who turned into a staff member. He looked at Li Silu with gloomy eyes. Li Silu felt cold, but his face was full of ridicule.


    "Hey, is the handsome staff coming out to protect her? Alright, let me see how you protect her. If you can make the director break up our group, I will believe you!" Li Silu continued to grab the stone, obviously Throw it to Qin Ning.


    Seeing this, Leng Han came up and clasped Li Silu''s hand, and said coldly, "Li Silu, you are enough!"


    Even if you act according to the director''s request, that''s enough. He couldn''t see that she really hurt Qin Ning.


    Hearing Leng Han''s words, Li Silu smiled faintly, struggled to pull out her hand, and said intentionally, "Is Leng Daying''s heart hurt? It''s not easy. It''s not easy to get into the eyes of Leng Daying. She is really good at teasing. Since Leng Da If the film king wants to take care of it, then tell me, just tell me to change teams with you. Anyway, you are the film king, and the director will sell you face no matter what you say. As long as the director talks, I will stop. I won¡¯t talk to you. You guys are fighting, is this always okay?"


    Hearing this, Leng Han turned to look at the director and other staff members, took off the plaque on his chest, and shouted at them: "I want to switch teams with Li Silu, whether you agree or not, change now!"


    The director pretended to be embarrassed, and then made a gesture to discuss with the assistant director.


    After two minutes, the director stood up pretendingly, and said to Leng Han: "Mr. Leng Han, you should think about the group change. You have to bear any problems. Is that okay?"


    Leng Han nodded, and said to the director: "Of course, I will take care of all the problems myself. Now I will be in a group with Duanmuning and let Li Silu and Sally cooperate."


    Sally and Mingze felt headaches when they heard the news. Neither of them wanted to be with an artist of Li Silu''s level.


    After all, one can guess her character by looking at her attitude towards Qin Ning.


    But the director said everything, and they couldn''t help it.


    The change of group instantly sparked heated discussions in the live broadcast room, and Leng Han''s brainless fans posted a sentence at this time: "Leng Han''s boyfriend is max."

 Chapter 1167

    Immediately afterwards, Leng Han''s black powder also appeared.


    "What boyfriend force MAX, you group of brainless fans are really enough. Is Duan Muning still married now? Is a married woman a sweet potato? Leng Han is a dung beetle."


    "Yes, yes, what are the three views of people nowadays, have you never thought that she is still a married woman? Previously, Mu Yucheng was enough, but now there is an extra Leng Han. Leng Han is so lacking in love! "


    "It''s not as simple as lack of love, I think it''s just doing it!"


    Mu Yufeng had a toothache after reading such news. He wanted to file a report, and then remembered Qin Ning''s current identity, so he couldn''t fight hard with netizens.


    But Qin Ning has always been married, and his brother''s reputation is very bad.


    Mu Yufeng decided to bypass his brother and Qin Ning to contact Duanmu Changfeng directly. So he did the same. Taking advantage of someone scolding Qin Ning and his brother in the live broadcast room, he took a screenshot and sent it directly to Duanmu Changfeng.


    "My brother, how do you think this is broken? Do you really want to see my brother and his sister-in-law become that bitch?"


    In fact, Duanmu Changfeng had considered this issue, and he really wanted to issue a divorce statement. But Qin Ning had talked with him about this matter in private, and now let''s not say that they have not finished blocking the sword, just say that they have issued a statement. When this pass is sent out, netizens must think that Duanmu Changfeng was forced. Then the gossip on the Internet will be even more ugly.


    Qin Ning still didn''t want Mu Yucheng to be scolded by netizens.


    Duanmu Changfeng explained these reasons to Mu Yufeng. Mu Yufeng frowned slightly and lit a cigarette.


    While swallowing the clouds, he also felt that it was reasonable for Qin Ning to think and worry. But he still can''t watch his brother being scolded.


    So, he sent another message: "Why don''t we let other people''s news jump out and drain it?"


    Duanmu Changfeng: "Your little lover is pregnant, saying you abandoned your wife and son?"


    Seeing this sentence, Mu Yufeng was so frightened that he coughed again and again, how could it be possible! He and his little lovers are very pure, eat and drink, and at most pull their little hands and kiss their little cheeks, how could they be pregnant!


    But sometimes life is so weird that a joke can come true.


    A little lover of Mu Yufeng really jumped out at this time.


    Just when he told Duanmu Changfeng that it was a joke, a fan jumped out of the show''s live broadcast room to post barrage.


    "Ahh! Brothers, no one checks Weibo? There is another member of the Mu family scumbag team. This time it is Mu Yufeng who was very flamboyant before. Go check it out!"


    When Mu Yufeng saw this news, he was also stunned, why didn''t he know that he was such a scumbag.


    So, as a melon friend, he also clicked on Weibo.


    At this moment, there is an account called Tiantian Biscuit on Weibo that is sending messages.


    "Hi everyone, I''m not the victim himself. I''m the victim''s best friend. My good sister is a simple and kind-hearted idiot. Mu Yufeng is his first love. She is so stupid, and Mu Yufeng can do whatever she wants. Now that she is pregnant, let Mu Yufeng be responsible, but the scumbag says that the child is not his and asks her to have an abortion. Everyone knows how much abortion hurts girls. So I strongly condemn the scumbag here!"


    This is a purely text message, but it involved Mu Yufeng, which attracted countless netizens to leave messages below.


    "Sure enough, it''s not that the whole family doesn''t enter the same family! Scumbags all have something in common. They all look alike and have a similar temper."

 Chapter 1168

    "Mu Yufeng, won''t your conscience ache? How do you think about cheating silly and sweet feelings? How can you be so disgusting!"


    "I beg the scumbag to explode on the spot, and at the same time, I want to care about the recent situation of Miss Silly Baitian."


    "What''s wrong with the world now, why are there so many scumbags? I really want the scumbags to die, to die!"


    Mu Yufeng looked at those who scolded him, and backhanded it as a report, and then his hand hurt when he touched it. He couldn''t figure it out, how could people be so hot now?


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he became, Mu Yufeng began to investigate that sweet biscuit.


    It''s just that his investigation mission has just been sent out, and the sweet biscuit actually took the initiative to send him a message.


    "Are you surprised or surprised? Do you feel that you have suffered the Waterloo of your life?"


    Mu Yufeng: "There''s something wrong with you, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Sweet little biscuit: "I know. You are a scumbag, you are just deceiving others, silly Baitian, silly Baitian is now pregnant, the child is yours, you don''t want it!"


    Mu Yufeng: "Sister, if you have hypochondria, I advise you to receive treatment as soon as possible. Don''t stand up and talk nonsense? Huh?"


    Sweet biscuit: "Am I talking nonsense, and you don''t have any reason in your heart? Have you never really hurt a girl?"


    Mu Yufeng: "My little lovers and I broke up peacefully. After the breakup, we also took care of each other''s emotions, so I''m afraid it''s okay. I have confidence in that."


    Sweet biscuit: "Very well, it''s good that you have this confidence. Then... I understand, I will continue to black."


    After posting, this sweet biscuit stopped paying attention to Mu Yufeng. People really continued to post on Weibo. The previous one was pure text, but this time she sent a photo, of course it wasn''t Mu Yufeng''s intimate photo. Instead, it was a picture of a girl. The girl in the photo didn''t have any makeup on, and her face was full of innocence, she really looked very innocent.


    "Have you seen it? This is my silly, sweet best friend. She is very lovable, and many men like her. But she found a scumbag among so many men. It''s so sad, I I feel sorry for my best friend. The key point is that you don¡¯t know that my silly sweet best friend now says that she doesn¡¯t want anything else, but only hopes that the scumbag will be responsible for her and the child.¡±


    Seeing this Weibo post, Mu Yufeng himself laughed angrily, it''s just that he was a scumbag. He really doesn''t know the girl in the key photo.


    He would have an impression of a beautiful girl at a glance, but he really didn''t have any impression of this girl on Weibo. He didn''t even believe it when he said it was his little lover!


    But the netizens believed it. They not only left messages under that Weibo, but also made various topics and called Mu Yufeng to be responsible.


    He didn''t want to post anything on Weibo, so he did it at this time.


    "Those netizens who call me responsible, you teach me how to be responsible? I don''t know this girl, where can I get her pregnant? I can do it, but I can''t accept it if it is so low-level! I strongly urge those who want to hate me to upgrade Order the set meal!"


    Originally, the whole Internet was scolding Mu Yufeng, but now with this response, some female fans who are obsessed with sex began to hang around Mu Yufeng''s Weibo quietly.


    In the end, they became more courageous and began to leave messages with confidence.


    "At this time, I want to support my husband!"

 Chapter 1169

    "Yes, I also want to support him. I don''t think he will be the kind who dare not admit it after eating. After all, the Mu family is rich, and he is really a child of the Mu family. He will not be denied birth!"


    When some news came out, Mu Yufeng''s black fans exploded, staring at those who supported Mu Yufeng and bombarding them.


    "There is a limit to brain damage. How did Mu Yufeng give you the confidence to make you believe that he can do it?"


    "Hahaha, I''m really convinced. The brain-dead nymphomaniacs are enough now. If you want to jump out and be a licking dog at this moment, no one, really no one!"


    Because of the quarrel between black fans and normal fans, there are more and more topics about Mu Yufeng on Weibo, and someone even made a small topic, specifically breaking the news about Mu Yufeng''s previous girlfriends.


    Those girlfriends who were on the list naturally wouldn''t come out to blackmail Mu Yufeng at this time, they showed up collectively to help Mu Yufeng clean up.


    But netizens didn''t believe it at all, especially black fans, they thought those ex-girlfriends jumped out on purpose after taking money.


    But to Mu Yufeng, the netizens are not the scariest thing. The scary thing is his pair of parents. His parents and mother have already named him in the family group and asked him to come out and explain.


    Du Lanxin: "Mu Yufeng, tell us all, have you touched that girl yet?"


    Mu Ting: "Yes, please make it clear, if you touch our Mu family''s responsibility, let her give birth to a child."


    The little aunt of the Mu family: "Yes, the little cousin also supports and takes responsibility!"


    Seeing this, Mu Yufeng was a little sad and broke down. He first sent a resentful emoticon package, and then sent a message: "Why don''t you believe that I haven''t touched it? If you just say a few words, you agree. I touched... Hey, I''m so wronged!"


    Du Lan thought: "Why are you wronged, you have so many women, I don''t believe you don''t eat meat!"


    Mu Yufeng: "Mother, are you still my mother? If you say that about your son, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Dulan thought: "You don''t need to know whether mine will hurt or not, it''s yours now, have you touched it or not!"


    Mu Yufeng, who has been fighting with the relatives of the Mu family all the year round, replied very firmly at this moment: "I didn''t touch it, absolutely I didn''t touch it. I swear to God, I swear on the happiness of the rest of my life!"


    Mu Ting: "You dare to make such a poisonous oath, Dad trusts you for the time being!"


    temporary? Mu Yufeng''s heart hurts so much, why did he trust him temporarily? Can''t you believe it forever? It is said that no one knows a son like a mother, and no one knows a son like a father. Why don''t they understand him? Now he is so wronged!


    No, he can''t be wronged by himself, he''s going to find his brother and bring him to accompany him!


    The Erha-like Mu Yufeng thought so, and did the same. He asked his secretary to prepare a private jet, and he really went to find Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning as soon as he dumped his work.


    At that time, Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning were in a bad mood because of Li Silu''s troubles.


    In fact, Li Silu had already switched teams with Leng Han, and logically, this matter could be over.


    But Li Silu was too pretentious. When she was picking up rocks with Sally, she was a little upset when she saw Leng Han always sticking to Qin Ning. She felt that the coldness was helping Qin Ning increase his exposure.


    So jealousy makes people ugly, when Qin Ning and Leng Han were both standing on the rock, she pretended to be talking backwards, and then leaned back without a trace.


    Qin Ning and Leng Han were hit by her at the same time...

 Chapter 1170

    From Li Silu''s point of view, Qin Ning and Leng Han should have fallen forward at the same time after being tossed by her like this. Even in her initial estimation, Qin Ning''s face should have directly collided with the big rock in front.


    That''s right, Li Silu wanted to disfigure Qin Ning, and in her opinion, Qin Ning''s face should be the one that attracted Leng Han. But she made a mistake in her estimation, because she missed Mu Yucheng who was an avatar staff member.


    When seeing Qin Ning fall forward, Mu Yucheng quickly came up and hugged her waist, and pulled her into his arms with all his strength.


    Qin Ning is fine, and is firmly in Mu Yucheng''s arms. But the cold was not good, even though he reacted quickly, he still couldn''t beat the smooth stone on the ground, and he fell on the ground.


    But by coincidence, his face touched a sharp point on the stone, leaving a red scar.


    "Mr. Leng Han, your face!" Ning Xin was the first to see the scar on Leng Han''s face. She moved over to it silly and sweetly, turning into a monster, and handed over a tissue in distress, "I''m so sad. , your face is hurt."


    "What about Teacher Leng Han''s face?" Kate covered her face and screamed, she deliberately let Li Silu listen.


    Just now she was on the side, she saw clearly, knew that Li Silu did it on purpose, and also saw that Li Silu actually wanted to punish Qin Ning. But now Qin Ning didn''t get it right, instead Leng Han had an accident. Kate felt that Li Silu should suffer the consequences now.


    Sure enough, as Kate guessed, Li Silu''s face was pale at the moment, she walked over tremblingly, raised her finger to Leng Han''s face, and said guiltily: "I''m sorry, Teacher Leng Han, I''m really sorry, I... ¡­I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know how I just went backwards like that.¡±


    The fans in the live broadcast room were still there. They saw Leng Han injured, and they scolded Li Silu no matter what happened.


    "Has her head been caught by the door? Why do you push our house to be cold? Don''t you know that a male artist''s face is very important?"


    "Is our family Leng Han going to be disfigured? It''s really disgusting, why is this happening! Li Silu, hurry up and get out of this show, get out of the entertainment industry!"


    "If it''s this show, you should be damned. My wife is so disgusting that it left our house cold and disfigured!"


    "Me too, I also hope that the show will die, and then go bankrupt completely, the whole thing will go bankrupt!"


    "I don''t want to watch this show, I want this show to die with me."


    The director who was watching the live broadcast had a headache at the moment, why did he somehow offend the fans? No, he has to pull everyone to explain now.


    So the director who had a headache took the medicine kit for himself and went to take the initiative to treat the little wound for Leng Han.


    Leng Han was a smart person, so he could understand what the director meant by just looking at it.


    He didn''t refuse the director''s overtures either. Seeing that the director helped him deal with it, he immediately turned to look for Qin Ning. Seeing that Qin Ning was still in Mu Yucheng''s arms, his face darkened, and he said in an unfriendly way: "This job Staff, should you let go of your hand?"


    Qin Ning regained consciousness at this moment, lightly patted the back of Mu Yucheng''s hand, nodded, and then Mu Yucheng let go.


    Such a small interaction is of great significance in Leng Han''s eyes.


    At first he didn''t react, but now he looked carefully at the person opposite, he finally understood, with such deep and possessive eyes, who else is not Mu Yucheng?

 Chapter 1171

    In order to guard Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng even used this trick. It''s very good, very good, and he can''t let Qin Ning go with him. Mu Yucheng is too perverted!


    "Xiao Ning, are you alright?" Leng Han got up and looked at Qin Ning affectionately.


    Qin Ning coughed lightly, shook his head and said, "Thank you, Teacher Leng Han, for your concern, I''m fine!"


    "Are you really okay?" Leng Han glanced at Mu Yucheng provocatively, and then reached out to touch Qin Ning''s face. Qin Ning subconsciously took a step back, avoiding his touch.


    Leng Han frowned slightly, but he didn''t have any anger. Instead, his face was full of distress. Under the eyes of everyone, he said in a hoarse voice: "It shouldn''t be like this between us."


    Qin Ning''s head was full of black lines, he took a step back, pointed at the camera over there, and said gracefully: "Mr. Leng Han, don''t say anything that is misleading, especially since we are still recording the program. Hmm?"


    But Leng Han didn''t care about this at all, he took a step forward as if no one else was there, and said very affectionately, "Xiao Ning, we are childhood sweethearts, it shouldn''t be like this."


    Childhood sweetheart?


    Everyone was surprised, even the fans in the live broadcast room were shocked, and various speculations popped up in the barrage.


    "Ah! Could it be that Leng Han was abandoned by Duanmuning?"


    "Duanmuning abandoned Leng Han, who was a poor boy back then, for money, and now Leng Han is shining brightly, but he still can''t forget him, we Leng Han are so pitiful!"


    "I think it might be another version, maybe...Duanmuning had some unavoidable difficulties back then, and then he followed that old man, their poor little mandarin duck!"


    "It''s ok, don''t make up your minds, Leng Han and Duanmuning are like this, what about Mu Yucheng? I think Duanmuning still likes money!"


    The netizen''s brain power is not so strong, the cameraman over there looked in admiration, and then he didn''t hold back, raised his hand and asked Leng Han, "Mr. Leng Han, what happened to you and Miss Duanmu? Miss Duanmu abandoned you for money?"


    Leng Han shook her head and said to everyone: "No, she lost her memory, she forgot my existence and chose someone else. I''m not sad about this, I will wait for her, when she really thinks of me, stay with me!"


    "My God, this story is so bloody." Kate stood there and couldn''t help but sighed. She had heard many stories when she helped people design jewelry before, but she didn''t have this kind of amnesia.


    "It''s very touching. Leng Han is really infatuated. You can wait for Duanmuning like this. I''m a bit envious of Duanmuning!" Sally said the truth.


    However, Li Silu couldn''t explain it in a single word. She never thought that there would be such a story between Leng Han and Qin Ning.


    "Xiao Ning, don''t worry, I won''t force you to respond to me immediately. As I said before, I will wait for you slowly. Whether it is Duanmu Changfeng or Mu Yucheng, I don''t mind. All I want is you, and I only like you. We grew up together, and my heart for you has never changed." Leng Han knelt down on one knee.


    At this moment, he is indeed playing tricks, he just wants everyone to see his feelings for Qin Ning, so that the public opinion can support him.


    He may not be able to compete with Mu Yucheng in terms of money or other things, but he must be better than Mu Yucheng in guiding public opinion. After all, Mu Yucheng also made Ning Xin pregnant, how could a scumbag compete with such an affectionate person like him?


    "Xiao Ning, don''t refuse me, let me wait for you by your side, okay?" Leng Han continued.

 Chapter 1172

    Some female fans in the live broadcast room were moved to tears when they saw Leng Han''s words, and they frantically posted barrage to support Leng Han.


    "What a dedicated man, we support, we strongly support!"


    "Duanmuning, remember quickly, don''t let Lenghan wait too long."


    "How much affection does a man have to be able to achieve this level. To marry someone is to marry Leng Han. I support Duanmu Ning to break up with those scumbags!"


    Fierce fans switched from the live broadcast room to Weibo, and a new topic appeared in an instant. After all, Leng Han''s traffic is bigger than Mu Yufeng''s, so at the moment Mu Yufeng''s several topics are offset by Leng Han''s infatuation.


    Mu Yufeng, who just got off the plane, saw those topics on Weibo, and clicked on them without thinking.


    After seeing the netizen''s screenshot, Mu Yufeng sneered a few times, "Men are white lotus flowers these days? Use this method to poach my brother''s corner, okay, Leng Han, you have already attracted my attention!"


    After speaking, Mu Yufeng took out his mobile phone and called Huacheng''s PR department.


    "President Xiao Mu, do you want us to help you deal with the scandal?" The director of the public relations department held a stack of documents in his hand, and he was investigating that sweet biscuit.


    "Don''t mess with me now, go to Hei Lenghan, damn, if you want to grab a woman from my brother, you must be black!" Mu Yu snorted.


    The director of the public relations department squeezed the space between his eyebrows, and said with a bit of melancholy: "President Xiao Mu, Lenghan is not something we can hack if we want to, and it will come back if we don''t. And isn''t your part the most important right now?"


    "Yes, mine is also important, but Leng Han has to deal with it here. Record a reality show and keep messing with my sister-in-law. This is something that my brother can bear, but my brother can''t bear it. You should find Leng Han''s black material first."


    "It''s not... black material can be found. But for the development of the company, we will not do anything black and cold for the time being. I hope President Xiaomu understands that after all, the company also needs to develop, and we can''t be arrogant." The director of the public relations department is still very straightforward of.


    Mu Yufeng was about to get angry at first, but after thinking about what the other party said, he immediately calmed down.


    Yes, Huacheng Entertainment is not the only one, so it can''t be banned for the time being.


    "Especially, Leng Han used to belong to our company, so we will attract criticism." After putting down his things, the director of the public relations department continued: "We can limit the flow of Weibo and try not to let the topic of Leng Han be posted. What do you think? ?¡±


    "Okay, let''s do this first." Mu Yufeng said and hung up the phone, and re-opened the live broadcast room. He had to follow up with Leng Han to see how he could continue to be a monster.


    For Leng Han, after some affectionate confession, Qin Ning didn''t give him any response.


    Qin Ning said calmly: "Thank you very much Mr. Leng Han for his liking to me, but I don''t think about emotional issues at the moment. We are recording a program."


    This is a hint, implying that the other party should stop forcing her to respond in this way.


    But Leng Han, who understood, pretended not to understand. He looked up at Qin Ning, "I understand, I will wait for you. Let me be your knight in this reality show, and protect you all the time, okay?"


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, and she really wanted to give Leng Han a slap in the face, but she held back, smiled lightly, shook her head and said, "No, I can rely on myself. Besides, this show is not dangerous."


    A danger brought everyone''s attention back to Li Silu. They stared at Li Silu at the same time, waiting for Li Silu''s answer.


    Li Silu was clutching her chest, wishing she could throw Qin Ning out.

 Chapter 1173

    "Yeah, Li Silu hasn''t apologized to Leng Han and Duanmuning so far, is this the attitude Li Silu should have?" Mingze said first, he really didn''t want to be in the same group as Li Silu, so he also wanted to find a reason for her to change groups.


    Li Silu glanced at Mingze, but she didn''t dare to insist on not apologizing, after all, her previous routine was to apologize after doing something wrong.


    "I''m sorry, please forgive me." Although the apology was wrong, it also proved that Li Silu did have a soft heart.


    After all, the director gave Li Silu money, and he thought that Li Silu took his money and acted a bit too much, so he had to bear some responsibility.


    So he stood up and spoke for Li Silu: "Since I apologized, I think we can..."


    Before he finished speaking, his gaze was already on Leng Han''s face. That means I hope Leng Han can say a few words to cover this matter up.


    But the coldness at the moment didn''t want to cover it up. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the agreement between Li Silu and the director. What he cared about was that Li Silu''s operation just now would hurt Qin Ning.


    Therefore, to hurt Qin Ning was to touch his bottom line.


    "This matter can''t be left alone!" Leng Han said.


    Li Silu''s complexion changed, and she stared at Leng Han in surprise, "Mr. Leng Han, what do you mean? What do you mean you can''t just let it go? It means you will pursue it?"


    Mingze stroked his chin, and said a little provocatively: "Otherwise? You can see that Leng Han''s face is going to be ruined, can you forget it?"


    "That''s true. Everyone has seen that. He has injuries on his face." Sally echoed from the side.


    Li Silu glanced at Sally and Mingze angrily, clenched her fists, and said sadly, "It''s just a minor injury. It''ll be fine if a scab forms, and there won''t be any marks behind."


    "What you said, Lenghan''s fans are going to be angry." Mingze said and pointed to the camera.


    Indeed, Leng Han''s fans in the live broadcast room have exploded at this moment. Many people are scolding Li Silu, saying that she is a girl, and saying that she did it on purpose. Some people even used VIP members to swipe the screen to get Li Silu out of the entertainment industry.


    Li Silu didn''t get any benefits from this reality show, and she got blackmailed all by herself.


    "Everyone, everyone, after all, we are recording a program. Let''s see, can this matter be resolved in another way?" The director saw the cameraman''s hand gesture, and began to stare at Leng Han again. The begging in his eyes meant begging Let go of the cold.


    Leng Han took a deep breath, his gaze continued to fall on Qin Ning, and he said softly, "Did you hurt your foot just now, or we won''t be recording?"


    director:"¡­¡­"


    Please don''t.


    Qin Ning caught a glimpse of the director''s expression, waved his hands and said indifferently: "No, my feet are fine. How is Mr. Actor? If your injury affects you, you can go to rest. I will continue to record here."


    The attitude is clear, and I don''t want to affect the progress of the program group.


    The director silently thanked Qin Ning from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that Qin Ning had already said that, Leng Han couldn''t continue insisting on not allowing everyone to record. The task in the morning has not been completed, and he really can''t drag the progress any longer.


    He couldn''t just let him and Mu Yucheng stay with Qin Ning.


    So, Leng Han played a little tricky, touched his chin, and said to the director: "In this case, let''s continue. It''s just that Li Silu can''t be in the same area as us, and this staff member appears too much .¡±

 Chapter 1174

    staff member? The director followed Leng Han''s gaze, and immediately saw Mu Yucheng''s face. He didn''t care much about the staff. He only knew that they were sent by the park with rich experience. Now he let the staff leave because of the cold?


    "No need, we need professional staff." Qin Ning said and turned around, not looking at Leng Han.


    She guessed that Leng Han should have seen Mu Yucheng''s identity, so she despised him a little bit. She doesn''t like people who play tricks like this.


    "Xiao Ning, his appearance rate is so high that everyone thinks that the show crew will charge him money to promote him." Leng Han leaned over to remind him.


    Qin Ning smiled, and squinted at Leng Han, "His image really wants to be publicized, so he can go through other channels. Why does he follow us in the reality show?"


    A pun, Leng Han understands.


    "Yes, yes, there are not so many routines. Let''s continue the recording of the program!" The director wanted to be a good guy, and kept smiling and looking at Leng Han.


    At this moment, Leng Han seemed to give the director a supercilious look, but due to his usual image, he still held back.


    But Li Silu felt uncomfortable. She kept looking at the cameraman and asked about the situation in the live broadcast room with her expression. The photographer made a few small movements, and she immediately understood the situation over there.


    She was still very heartbroken when she thought that she had entered a state where everyone was scolding her. But after her heart was stuck for a few minutes, she adjusted again.


    Anyway, it is already to the extent of being scolded, so let''s continue to rectify. She can''t get along well with these people anymore, so don''t force yourself and fight hard all the way.


    Thinking about it this way, Li Silu didn''t hide her dislike for Qin Ning anymore.


    While picking up rocks, she complained to Sally next to her, "This Duanmuning definitely brought money into the group, otherwise why would there be so many troubles."


    "She didn''t have much to do, but because of you, she has more to do. Li Silu, if you want everyone to be harmonious, please be less troublesome and more sincere." Mingze reminded.


    Li Silu glanced at Mingze, and said with a sneer: "Do you like Duanmu Ning, otherwise why do you keep helping her? You can see clearly, there are many men around her, and Leng Han is her childhood sweetheart!"


    "Hehehe! Li Silu, don''t act like you have rabies, can you bite anyone you see? There are still a few days of recording in the future, and I don''t want to become enemies with you so soon, understand?" Mingze stared at Li Silu.


    Li Silu pursed her lips tightly, and did not respond to Mingze, but instead looked back at Qin Ning.


    At this moment, Qin Ning found a beautiful stone with golden lines on it. In the jade world, it has a nice name, Jinsiyu.


    Qin Ning had seen Jinsiyu jewelry before, she thought it was pretty, and bought one too.


    However, gold silk jade is not jade after all, and its collection value is not high. Few designers will regard it as a good material design.


    "Like this stone?" Leng Han leaned forward, his hoarse voice floating in Qin Ning''s ears.


    Qin Ning took a step back, pretending to be alienated and said, "Yes, yes."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning raised the stone and exchanged glances with Mu Yucheng not far away.


    The tenderness in her eyes sent a message that she liked this stone.


    "I also think this stone is special, Miss Duanmu, can you use it to make me jewelry?" Ning Xin stood up and stretched out her white wrist, meaning that she wanted Qin Ning to help him make a bracelet.

 Chapter 1175

    Qin Ning naturally refused, she pursed her lips and smiled, "This is what the program needs."


    The implication is that she only does the design that the show needs, and she doesn''t consider what other people want for the time being.


    "Actually, this stone reminds me of my twin sister, so I... just want you to make me a bracelet, so that I can think of my sister when I see the bracelet. That''s what it means. If you find it inconvenient, then...then don''t do it well. I''m fine." Ning Xin said, tears really fell down.


    With such a weak appearance and that face, it is indeed easy to confuse people. When Kate saw her, she came up directly and said to Qin Ning kindly: "I believe the program team will also agree. You this time Give her your design work."


    Qin Ning glanced at Ning Xin, who was acting, and said with a sneer, "I didn''t know that the program team and other people can influence the designer''s design."


    "No, none of us intend to interfere with your design, we... I just like this stone." Ning Xin''s voice became lower and lower, it felt like Qin Ning was bullying her.


    That''s right, she did this on purpose, because of Li Silu''s incident, Qin Ning''s image was slightly restored, which she didn''t want to see. So now she is using herself to sell miserably, making everyone think that Qin Ning is indifferent.


    "This is gold silk jade, there are many in the Gobi Desert. If you like it, you can find someone to help you pick it up in the Gobi Desert, and then find old craftsmen to help you make it. I believe what they make will satisfy you even more." Qin Ning As he said, he held the stone tightly, the meaning couldn''t be clearer.


    Ning Xin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said with a forced smile: "Yes, you can also find those old craftsmen. After all, I was too much. I shouldn''t force you to do things for me. Duanmu Ning, I''m sorry, don''t be angry. Am I feeling alright?"


    Qin Ning was so annoyed by Ning Xin''s face, she turned around blankly, squatted down and looked at the stone on the ground carefully, "Miss Ning Xin, we are recording a reality show, not a confrontation. If possible, don''t waste time , okay?"


    This is insinuating that Ning Xin is acting in front of her.


    Ning Xin had hatred in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She still said softly, "Yes, I understand. Can you teach me how to look at Jinsiyu? I''ll help you find it together."


    Qin Ning pointed at Leng Han, "Let the actor help you. You are pregnant and need a man to take care of you. It would be bad if I hurt you carelessly."


    Yes, the prostitute at the center of Gongdouju will always find opportunities to frame others, so she shouldn''t be so stupid!


    Qin Ning''s refusal really made the people in the live broadcast room a little bit resentful, so everyone commented below.


    "What''s the matter with this Duanmu Ning? Everyone has asked her to help in a low profile. What kind of attitude is she?"


    "I''m gone! I''m completely gone, thinking that I''m Leng Han''s first love, so I can really run wild in the entertainment industry."


    "Hehehe, I really hate this kind of woman. Lenghan don''t like her, don''t like her anymore!"


    "It''s useless for you to shout, Leng Han is fascinated by her! Look at that staff member, see if he has been staring at Duanmuning, this is the level of a vixen!"


    Sitting in the car, Mu Yufeng watched the netizens zooming in on Mu Yucheng in the live broadcast room, feeling amused and helpless.


    It seems that his brother is going to become an Internet celebrity, although it is in this way.

 Chapter 1176

    The task of picking up stones is actually quite simple, but it is time-consuming. The task of the program group is to let the designer and the celebrity guests find three usable stones together, and then use these three stones to make a design.


    With the "help" of Leng Han and Ning Xin, Qin Ning found the three most common stones. But Sally and Kate are different, what they find is relatively high-end.


    "Sure enough, those who become monks halfway are different, and the things they are looking for are also low-end." When Li Silu saw Qin Ning put her stone on the small tray, she purposely went up and felt sour.


    Qin Ning turned around, glanced at Li Silu faintly, and said with a light smile, "Well, the stone I chose is indeed not good, but the design may not surprise everyone."


    "You haven''t even received professional training. Are you sure that what you make can amaze everyone." Li Silu rubbed the sides of her nose, and the ridicule in her eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    Qin Ning heheed twice, and ignored Li Silu.


    But Pete over there whispered to Li Silu: "Stop confronting her, we are all recording a show, not increasing hatred."


    Li Silu didn''t turn off the headset, and said loudly on purpose: "Why, Pete is helping her too? It seems that Pete, the great designer, has also been conquered by her. I really want to know, what is it about her that attracts people so that you care!"


    "You want to know? I won''t tell you!" Qin Ning replied domineeringly.


    "Hehe!" Li Silu rolled her eyes.


    The tension between the women once again made the scene full of gunpowder.


    Although the director was happy to see conflicts, he was still afraid of offending Mu Yucheng and Leng Han, so he carefully asked the photographer to move the camera to another position to shoot other artists.


    But Li Silu was still trying her best to make trouble, and she moved to whoever the camera was pointing at, and at the same time praised the other party and severely belittled Qin Ning. From Qin Ning''s point of view, such a rough operation is just a clown. She is too lazy to argue with this woman, and just continues to look at her own stone.


    Three stones, one gold silk jade with good texture, one ordinary white stone with water patterns, and one with small red dots on it.


    What is she going to design them into?


    "Miss Duanmu, don''t worry, I can help you if you have me." Ning Xin came to Qin Ning''s side again, deliberately showing her goodwill.


    Qin Ning glanced at Ning Xin lightly, and said expressionlessly, "No need."


    "Don''t be polite to me, our relationship doesn''t need to be so polite." Ning Xin winked at Qin Ning.


    This meant that Qin Ning could understand it naturally.


    It''s just that Qin Ning felt disgusted.


    After checking the status of the stone, it''s almost time for lunch.


    The director arranged for Qin Ning and the others to have lunch at the Holy Stone Villa. This holy stone villa is a more characteristic farmhouse in the mine, and most of the buildings inside are made of stone.


    The owner of the villa is a sculptor, so the whole is in a minor tone of art.


    The director and the others arranged to come here to improve the overall style of the show.


    "Huh? Why did the staff also follow us?" Ning Xin saw that Mu Yucheng and others in overalls also followed into the Holy Stone Villa, and asked the director on purpose.


    Like an old fox, the director explained with a smile: "This is arranged by the scenic spot to protect your meals."

 Chapter 1177

    "Oh, I understand, just arrange bodyguards for us indirectly. This scenic spot is reliable! My fans, everyone should come here." Mingze said, posing various exaggerations to the camera very professionally shape.


    "Hahaha, if you work so hard, sponsors can find you to be the spokesperson of the scenic spot in the future." Pete laughed from the sidelines.


    Mingze raised his eyebrows, and laughed at himself: "I''m just so scheming, I want to express myself anytime and anywhere, hahaha!"


    "Haha, what a scheming, I''m convinced!" Pete also laughed.


    "You guys are scheming like this, so someone doesn''t know what level they are going to become." Li Silu took the opportunity to hurt Qin Ning again.


    Qin Ning glanced at Li Silu and said nothing.


    But Ning Xin, who was pretending to be silly and sweet, stepped forward. She pulled Li Silu''s arm, shook her head and said, "Lulu, stop doing this. We are all recording a program to make the audience happy. Don''t you?" The hatred value has been increased."


    "Ning Xin, you may not be a kind person. Just now you asked her for a bracelet and she didn''t even want to give it. Now you help her, she will only think that you are with me." Li Silu''s voice was drawn out, her eyes full of sarcasm.


    After listening, Qin Ning spit out: "Boring!"


    "Yes, I''m just bored. If I wasn''t bored, why would I get together with someone like you!" Li Silu raised her voice.


    "Miss Li Silu, please be professional. Face the audience in front of the camera. You have to be clear about your identity, and you have to be positive, and don''t recruit black people to the program group." Qin Ning folded her arms and started to educate up.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to this guy just now, but seeing her biting people like a bastard and refusing to let go, she felt that she should come out and say a few words to help this guy learn to behave.


    "I didn''t recruit gangsters. You are the one who recruited gangsters for this show. Duanmu Ning, you have no ability at all. How did you get into this show? Did something happen with the director and the director specially added you?" Li Silu didn''t care whether to offend the director or not, she just wanted to hate Qin Ning.


    At this moment, the director''s face is really dark, he really wants to stand up and talk to Li Silu about his ideals in life.


    "Do you think everyone else is like you?" Qin Ning smiled, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Li Silu gritted her teeth and said angrily, "What do you mean? What do you mean everyone else is like me? Duanmu Ning, don''t talk nonsense without evidence! Otherwise, I can sue you for defamation!"


    "Okay, you can sue. I will provide evidence to the judge!" Qin Ning raised his eyebrows.


    She knew Li Silu''s information to some extent. After all, Zhang Jing joined Mu Yufeng''s gossip group chat, and there were all kinds of news in it. Last night, Zhang Jing popularized some black material that Li Silu thought she had hidden better.


    So now Qin Ning does have evidence to hate Li Silu.


    Originally, Li Silu was not afraid of Qin Ning, but when she saw Qin Ning''s expression and remembered what she had done before, she was inexplicably afraid. She pursed her lips and smiled guiltily, "Who are you lying to? Do you think I''m so easy to deceive? The judge is so easy to deceive?"


    "Is it so easy to deceive you to know for yourself, I don''t need to explain too much!" After speaking, Qin Ning turned away from Li Silu first.


    Li Silu''s lips trembled slightly, she was angry. She knew that Qin Ning could find out about her affairs if she asked Mu Yucheng and the others to check. But she was not reconciled, why did she have to be threatened by Qin Ning?

 Chapter 1178

    "Lulu, come on, don''t do this." Ning Xin''s hand suddenly reached out and took Li Silu''s hand.


    Li Silu came back to her senses, glanced at Ning Xin, and called out in a very low voice, "Teacher Ning Xin."


    Ning Xin rubbed the back of Li Silu''s hand, smiled slightly, and gave her another hint.


    So soon, Ning Xin led Li Silu into the dining area. But the two went to the bathroom with a tacit understanding.


    It is not easy for photographers to follow, so they waited outside the bathroom door with their cameras in their arms.


    Netizens in the live broadcast room became curious and kept sending barrage calls to the cameraman.


    "Brothers, why don''t you follow in, why don''t you go to the bathroom together?"


    "Although the girls'' friendship has something to do with the bathroom, but...but we also want to know what they are doing?"


    "Little brothers, hurry up, go in and ask, what do they mean by going to the bathroom together!"


    The photographers are at a loss, one head is bigger than the other, they also want to go in. But conditions do not allow. These men went in and were not beaten to death by the people inside.


    So the photographers endured the urging of netizens outside, while in the bathroom, Ning Xin was carefully checking.


    After confirming that there was no one in the bathroom, Ning Xin started talking to Li Silu.


    "Stop fighting with her. Behind her are Mu Yucheng and Leng Han, a big boss in the business world, and a big boss in the industry. I have resigned myself to my fate. What are you insisting on?" Ning Xin said with red eyes .


    Li Silu pointed at Ning Xin''s stomach, and asked in confusion, "You have a child, what are you afraid of? Why do you want to accept your fate?"


    "If you have a child, you have to accept your fate. Haven''t you seen the Mu family''s attitude towards me? They don''t look at this child at all. If they did, they wouldn''t let me work in the entertainment industry now, and wouldn''t make me so pitiful relying on the coldness." Ning Xin said with a sigh.


    Li Silu was filled with righteous indignation when she thought of what happened to Ning Xin. She gritted her teeth and said, "The Mu family is also a scumbag. I really didn''t expect it. Their family is so disgusting."


    "No matter how disgusting you are, there''s nothing you can do. Lulu, listen to me, don''t fight with that Duanmu Ning, she is narrow-minded, if she really wants to deal with you, she will use various methods. You believe me, stay away from her, Only you can live well!" Ning Xin looked at Li Silu sincerely, and the tears in her eyes flowed down as she said.


    Seeing Ning Xin like this, Li Silu wouldn''t be afraid. She held Ning Xin''s wrist like a vanguard in the entertainment industry, "I''m not afraid of her. I dare not provoke her. I dare to provoke her after all. !"


    "You know? What do you know?" Ning Xin asked curiously.


    Li Silu pursed her lips, and said in a low voice: "It''s this reality show, Leng Han invested money in her. And Leng Han also gave money to the director, let us deliberately act. I can hack her with this one."


    After Ning Xin listened, she shook her head weakly, and said very seriously: "No, this is not enough. Netizens can accept operations like spending money, after all, she is not doing it alone. Do you want to do it? She will find even darker materials. She will even create her own, understand?"


    "Creation?" Li Silu looked at Ning Xin thoughtfully.


    Ning Xin nodded, "Yes, it''s creation. Listen to me dear, now you have to be smart and don''t confront her head-on, or the coldness will lead public opinion, and you will die."

 Chapter 1179

    Li Silu nodded, blinked her peach blossom eyes lightly, pursed her lips and said, "I know, Leng Han knows how to use public opinion to deal with people. But... people in the entertainment industry don''t guide public opinion, what else can we use. "


    The implication is that all she knows is public opinion, and she doesn''t understand what Ning Xin said about creation.


    Ning Xin expected that Li Silu would say this, so it can be said that she never thought about how smart Li Silu is, so she hooked her fingers and let Li Silu come closer to her, then whispered into her ear, "You Listen to me, you''re going to do this..."


    The two women discussed in the bathroom for about ten minutes, and finally came out.


    When they came out, they supported each other, Ning Xin supported her forehead, and Li Silu supported her.


    "Sorry, I''m a pregnant woman, it''s always inconvenient to go to the bathroom." Ning Xin touched her stomach after speaking.


    What else can the photographer do, follow carefully.


    Again, they accompanied Ning Xin and Li Silu back to the dining hall where the artists had dinner.


    Seeing the cameramen standing around and staring at her eating, Qin Ning felt somewhat sympathetic. She looked at the director and said with a smile, "Director, can you set up the camera over there so that everyone can eat too?"


    Hearing this, the photographers were moved for a while, they were already hungry.


    They get up earlier than the artists and guests, and they have been doing physical work. It is normal for them to be hungry now. But generally during the recording, no one cares whether they eat or not, especially the participating designers, they don¡¯t ask them to eat at all.


    Qin Ning took the initiative to mention, no matter whether the director would agree or not, they all thanked her in their hearts.


    The director actually wanted to find an opportunity for everyone to sit down and eat. Because there is a boss over there who is disguised as a staff member. After he knew Mu Yucheng''s identity just now, he had been looking for an opportunity to arrange for them to sit together. Now that Qin Ning mentioned it, he happened to have a step down.


    "Well, that''s right. Anyway, everything is ready here. Otherwise, everyone, put the equipment away, so that it won''t affect the filming. Let''s all sit down and eat. The staff over there are too. There are extra seats here, come over here !"


    The last sentence was naturally for Mu Yucheng over there, and Mu Yucheng took advantage of the opportunity to come to the director''s table.


    The director has been looking for opportunities to help Mu Yucheng just now, so Qin Ning''s left hand side is empty, so he casually clicked on Qin Ning''s side, "This staff member, that seat is empty, you go and sit down .¡±


    Mu Yucheng nodded slightly, turned and sat down.


    But when Leng Han came back, he saw Mu Yucheng''s face darkened behind Qin Ning''s left hand, so he asked Xiao Hua who was next to Qin Ning to switch places with him, and now he was sitting strongly on Qin Ning''s right.


    This kind of collocation actually looks a bit strange, but everyone dare not mention it.


    No one paid attention to this problem in the barrage in the live broadcast room. Instead, under the guidance of Mu Yufeng''s big name, they all praised Qin Ning.


    "I didn''t expect Duanmuning to be considerate."


    "Actually, you have to think about it this way. Duanmuning is also an amateur in the design industry. Only amateurs understand the difficulties of ordinary people. She will naturally help the staff."


    "That''s right, that''s the reason. Now I like Duanmuning a little bit."


    "Hahaha, to be honest, I also want to give her a thumbs up for thinking of the staff for her, so I don''t hate her so much."

 Chapter 1180

    "Hey, you may not have seen it. I just sneaked a peek at the live broadcast room, and now I''m praising Duanmuning." A staff member whispered to the person next to him holding a mobile phone.


    Another staff member smiled, "It must be praised, let us sit down and eat, this is really kind to us."


    "Hahaha, just one meal will change your outlook." The female staff next to her laughed, her voice was a little louder, and it just happened to reach Ning Xin and Li Silu.


    The two women looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes were full of dissatisfaction. Li Silu seemed to be talking about a meal, these women are too unskilled.


    Ning Xin made Li Silu calm down.


    At Qin Ning''s table, after Mu Yucheng sat down, he seemed to be eating on the surface, but in fact he was picking fishbone, peeling shrimp shells, and then pushing everything he had prepared in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t try to hide it too much, and ate it directly.


    Leng Han also made the same move, but Qin Ning directly refused.


    Next, it is said that the special soup came up. Li Silu and Ning Xin exchanged glances, then Li Silu went to the waiter and asked for a new small bowl, scooped out a bowl of soup herself, and came to Qin Ning under the eyes of everyone.


    Holding a small bowl in both hands, she looked serious and sincere, "Duanmuning, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Ning, who was eating and understanding things, put down his chopsticks, stood up slowly, and turned to look at Li Silu, "Please tell me."


    "I know I have a bad temper, and I''m a little too straightforward, which makes you uncomfortable, so don''t mind." Li Silu apologized.


    This surprised Qin Ning and the others.


    The person who doesn''t seem to be able to get along with Qin Ning actually apologizes now? Sally and the others looked at each other, wondering what kind of medicine Li Silu was selling in the gourd.


    "I don''t mind." Qin Ning said lightly.


    She will not entangle these with unworthy people, this is her character.


    When Li Silu heard these four words, her acting skills exploded, she bent her eyes and pushed the soup in front of Qin Ning with an excellent attitude, "In that case, then...then drink this bowl of soup from me, let''s replace the wine with soup, Just pretend you forgive me, okay?"


    Qin Ning lowered his eyes, glanced at the soup in Li Silu''s hand, smiled slightly, and refused, "Don''t bother."


    Yes, she doesn''t know what''s in this bowl of soup yet, so she shouldn''t be tricked by her.


    "No trouble, this is my sincerity, you just accept it, okay?" Li Silu continued, her soup bowl had already been pushed to Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning would never drink Li Silu''s soup. She pushed it lightly, and said coldly, "We don''t have any grievances. We don''t need to replace wine with soup, just smile away."


    After this push, something Qin Ning didn''t expect happened, the bowl of soup suddenly fell from Li Silu''s hand, and poured all on Li Silu impartially.


    "Ahh! It''s so hot, it''s really hot!" Li Silu had already started to shout when the soup spilled on her skin.


    When everyone heard this, they hurriedly stood up and carefully watched what happened over there.


    Except for a few people who were closest, no one else could see clearly what was going on. They all thought that Qin Ning pushed Tang onto Li Silu on purpose, causing Li Silu to be burned.


    "That''s freshly cooked soup with oil floating on it, so the temperature is very good."

 Chapter 1181

    "That''s right, all the hot soup has touched the skin, Li Silu''s skin will be burned now."


    "Why did this happen, aren''t you apologizing? How did it become a scalding operation?"


    The staff over there who don''t know the truth are talking about it.


    Here, Li Silu followed what Ning Xin taught before, and after shouting exaggeratedly, she took two steps back, and lifted up the part of her clothes that had been ironed in front of everyone, so that people could see her belly.


    Sure enough, the temperature of the soup just out of the pot was really high, and the hot soup scalded a small blister on her stomach.


    Li Silu really cried when she saw the blisters. She thought it would just be red, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "It hurts, what should I do, it hurts so much!" Li Silu shouted to the director with tears in her eyes.


    The director put down his chopsticks and immediately shouted to the outside: "Where''s the doctor from the program team? Don''t eat, come and see the artists!"


    Yes, their program is equipped with more than a dozen professional doctors, basically all general practitioners.


    Hearing the director''s call from outside, they put down their chopsticks and rushed in.


    "Hurry up, take a look at Li Silu''s injuries, there must be no problems!" The director blinked at the leader of the medical team.


    The team leader rushed over quickly, first supported Li Silu, and then looked at the piece she raised, "Miss Li Silu, it''s not convenient here, let''s go to the lounge next to you for a checkup, okay?"


    Li Silu nodded and said at the same time, "I''m really uncomfortable."


    "Well, blisters from scalding really hurt, bear with it, we''ll deal with it for you!" As he spoke, the leader of the medical team gave a wink to several dermatologists behind him, and all of them gathered around to tell Li Silu Program.


    For the sake of beauty, Li Silu temporarily followed them to the side.


    But after she left, the atmosphere here was not very good.


    The staff lowered their heads and whispered.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the face, otherwise it would be so miserable, a face would be ruined."


    "Yeah, female artists rely on their faces. But small stomachs are also troublesome. For a while, you can''t wear navel bikinis. There are also many costumes that won''t work anymore."


    "Oh! How did this happen? It''s obviously a good thing, but it seems that Li Silu is showing favor to Duanmuning, how could it become two people who spilled the soup?"


    "Do you think... Duanmuning did it on purpose?"


    When one conspiracy theory started, other conspiracy theories followed. Everyone saw that Qin Ning''s expression was not normal.


    When Li Silu yelled just now, Qin Ning had already expected this result.


    Qin Ning is not stupid and sweet, she can see that the other party is deliberately cheating on her, that is to say, she finds it ironic.


    She glanced at the bowl of soup that was still lying on the ground, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, she didn''t listen to what those people said, and continued to eat slowly.


    Ning Xin, who was sitting across from her, saw that Qin Ning was still so calm, raised her juice glass, and said provocatively, "Miss Duanmu, don''t worry, I trust you. I know you don''t really want to treat Li Silu that way, you and her I also want to be friends."


    These words made everyone doubt Qin Ning even more.


    Qin Ning sneered and did not respond to Ning Xin.


    But Ning Xin didn''t stop, and continued according to his own script: "Don''t worry, you have Teacher Leng Han, no one can hack you. He will always help you."


    Another hint caused Qin Ning to arouse a lot of hatred.

 Chapter 1182

    The netizens in the live broadcast heard every word of Ning Xin clearly, and Li Silu''s fans jumped out and scolded Qin Ning.


    "That''s the same sentence, bitch, real bitch! You can bully our family Li Silu like this because of the coldness, it''s the law of heaven, it''s the law of the king!"


    "Huh! That''s right, such a person should get out of the recording of the show quickly! This kind of accident has already happened, what else is the director doing? Does it really depend on our family Li Silu''s accident?"


    "I despise Duanmuning, I despise this program group! I hate this disgusting dog-licking program group!"


    "It''s great to have Leng Han? I think Leng Han is a big licking dog!"


    Leng Han''s fans couldn''t stand these people attacking their idols, and jumped out to fight against Li Silu''s fans. A taunting site in the live broadcast room slowly spread to Weibo. Without Qin Ning and the others knowing, her name appeared on Weibo hot searches again.


    Wave after wave of fans jumped out to scold her and Leng Han, and then some people supported her. Anyway, all kinds of confrontation made Qin Ning''s microblog, which had not many people pay attention to it, instantly gain 5 million followers, surpassing it. Less internet celebrities.


    The staff watched and discussed in a low voice, but in the end, they didn''t know who it was, and the topic became that Qin Ning deliberately clashed with Li Silu and the others for the sake of being popular.


    Qin Ning finally couldn''t eat calmly after hearing such words. She put her chopsticks on the table, stood up domineeringly, put her hands on the table, and a pair of beautiful eyes gleamed coldly.


    "I don''t like explaining, but I also don''t like others criticizing me for no reason. I didn''t do what happened just now. Do you believe that she let go?" Qin Ning raised her voice.


    The staff didn''t speak, but they thought in their hearts, you are a big boss, you can do whatever you say, and there is nothing we little people don''t believe.


    Glancing at the staff''s daring to speak, Qin Ning shook his head and sneered, and continued, "I know I can''t prove myself without a 360-degree camera. But I don''t want to prove it either. I didn''t do it. I will admit it, and I will not apologize to anyone. Whether you or netizens, you can use this to blackmail me as you like. The best black one can lose two or three catties, so I don¡¯t have to go on a diet to lose weight!¡±


    After speaking, Qin Ning sat down domineeringly.


    The staff were speechless after listening, and the netizens in the live broadcast room also forgot to play the barrage.


    When they came back to their senses, Qin Ning had already picked up the bowl by himself and was serving soup domineeringly. Netizens and staff could understand what this meant.


    A few people silently praised Qin Ning from the bottom of their hearts, their hearts should be so domineering.


    Qin Ning didn''t care about their gazes at all, and after serving herself the soup, she also poured a bowl for Mu Yucheng.


    Li Silu in the next room was not as comfortable as that one. The doctor took care of it, and the burnt area was not uncomfortable, but the doctor explained a lot, and she had to pay attention to it all.


    "Doctor, do you mean that my wound will leave scars?" Li Silu''s eyes turned red.


    The doctor nodded, "Miss Li has a scar constitution, and the wound here will indeed leave traces."


    "No, my previous scar physique was not obvious enough, so it can''t leave marks anywhere?" Li Silu is extremely fond of wearing clothes that reveal her waist, so how can she wear them after doing so.


    "Yes, scar physique also varies according to individual physical conditions." Holding the frame of the mirror, "but..."

 Chapter 1183

    "But what...doctor, don''t gasp when you speak, okay, I can''t accept it." Li Silu was already crying.


    The doctor first handed Li Silu a tissue, and then explained: "The skin on Miss Li''s waist looks more obvious. If our prediction is correct, the scars on your waist should be easier to leave."


    At this point, Li Silu had already understood, she burst into tears, and said sadly: "That would be ugly, wouldn''t it?"


    "We don''t dare to draw conclusions prematurely. Now we can only see how you recover. The medical boss Chen Simo seems to have ointment that can help you recover. We can call you for you." The doctor said.


    Hearing this, Li Silu seemed to have found hope again. She grabbed the doctor''s hand and said with sparkling eyes: "Well...doctor, please call me quickly, call me now, please, please! I As a female artist, the skin on the waist is also very important."


    When the doctors heard this, they couldn''t help thinking of some bad things, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Then Miss Li Silu wait a moment, I''m trying to contact Dr. Chen now." With that said, the medical team leader took out his mobile phone and called Chen Simo.


    Chen Simo was also watching the live broadcast when Mu Yufeng yelled at him, so he knew what happened there. Seeing the phone call from the head of the medical team, he thought that the other party must have encountered problems during treatment.


    He clicked to answer, and the attitude over there was excellent, "Dr. Chen, I need your help with something."


    Chen Simo hummed lightly, "Please tell me."


    "Can you use the ointment developed by your laboratory before for Ms. Li Silu? She had a small accident just now, and the scar on her abdomen is not easy to deal with. She has a scar constitution, and for a female artist..."


    "No!" Chen Simo refused before the doctor finished speaking.


    The next sound was a bit embarrassing, he smiled, and said again: "Miss Li is a patient, she is very kind, and she will pay."


    "The medicines in our hospital can''t be bought with money." Chen Simo said.


    The medical team leader looked at Li Silu and immediately guessed something.


    Chen Simo is from Mu Yucheng, and Li Silu has been making trouble for Duanmuning. If Mu Yucheng said a word, who would help Li Silu. He is a smart man, and he would not do such a thing that would offend the boss.


    "I understand. Thank you, Dr. Chen. I will explain it to Ms. Li Silu now."


    "it is good!"


    After hanging up the phone, the medical team leader came over and apologized to Li Silu: "Sorry, Ms. Li Silu, I thought that medicine would be useful to you. Just now, Doctor Chen said that it wouldn''t help your condition. I made it up to you." wrong."


    Li Silu stared at the medical team leader with an abnormal smile on her face. She actually heard the voice over there just now and knew that Chen Simo didn''t want to give her medicine.


    She couldn''t figure out why Chen Simo didn''t pay, obviously she would pay.


    "Does Doctor Chen have a problem with me?" Li Silu asked with a sob.


    The medical team leader didn''t speak, but turned to look at the medicine box.


    No matter how stupid Li Silu is, she can understand what such a reaction means. She gritted her teeth and said with a complicated mood: "Well, then I understand. Thank you, it''s just... I have something else to pay attention to, please You send me a WeChat message, and I just forward it to my assistant."


    After listening, the doctors nodded at the same time.

 Chapter 1184

    When Li Silu came out, lunch was still going on, she sat next to Ning Xin again like a pear flower wet by rain. She first posted a Weibo, and then leaned into Ning Xin''s ear and said, "There was a way to make my wound heal, but the doctor named Chen Simo didn''t give me medicine."


    Hearing the words Chen Simo, Ning Xin glanced at Qin Ning again, and then whispered in Li Silu''s ear: "Chen Simo is from Mu Yucheng. If Mu Yucheng says a word, who else would dare to give you medicine. Poor little girl." , it is actually Duanmuning who doesn''t want you to recover."


    When Li Silu heard this, she was about to explode. She gritted her teeth and looked at Qin Ning, her shoulders trembling with hatred.


    "Come on, the show is still being recorded, so many people are watching you. You can''t fight against her anymore. We have now taken the moral high ground, as long as you continue to misbehave and let everyone misunderstand her. After all, you are now a wounded person " Ning Xin pressed Li Silu''s shoulder.


    After hearing this, Li Silu, who was in anger, felt her anger subside a little. She took a deep breath, readjusted her state, picked up the juice in front of her, stood up and looked at Qin Ning, "Duanmu Ning, just now I was careless, you Don''t judge me."


    It is, rather than "yes", which is easy to attract people''s imagination.


    Everyone looked at Qin Ning with the same eyes as before, not quite normal.


    Qin Ning didn''t even look at Li Silu, which meant he didn''t accept what Li Silu said.


    Li Silu didn''t care either, she continued in her own script, "Miss Duanmu, the doctor said my wound would not heal well. It would be much better with Dr. Chen Simo''s ointment. How is your relationship with Dr. Chen Simo? Can you tell him for me and ask him to give me medicine."


    This is kidnapping Qin Ning here.


    Qin Ning raised his eyelids, glanced at Li Silu lightly, and smiled, "I can''t decide that."


    "But you can talk to Mu Yucheng, can''t you? Aren''t you the person Mu Yucheng puts at the top of his heart? Chen Simo is from Mu Yucheng. As long as you have a word, Chen Simo will not give it to you? Miss Duanmu, I I''m an entertainer, and my waist is equivalent to my face, so I can''t leave scars. Just help me, for my future, okay?" Li Silu said with tears streaming down her face, she looked so humble weak.


    Qin Ning cast a cold glance at the white lotus, propped his chin with one hand, and said with a light smile, "Your mistake, why should I pay for it?"


    By implication, she won''t help her.


    "I..." Li Silu covered her mouth, cried twice, and then said: "I... I think Miss Duanmu is a kind person, and she will want to help me."


    "Kindness is not stupid, not everyone can figure it out. You can find Chen Simo''s hospital, you can find it yourself. I won''t do anything for you. Because I don''t have that obligation!" After speaking, Qin Ning got up and glanced sideways The camera over there, "It''s love for others to help you, and it''s your duty not to help. Don''t stand on the moral high ground and kidnap people. No one is a fool and can be tricked by you again and again."


    This domineering response was an explanation of what happened to Tang just now.


    Li Silu stood there and her hands were shaking with anger, but some netizens in the live broadcast room posted barrages to support Qin Ning.


    "I think what Duanmu said is right, Li Silu seems to be a bit morally kidnapped."


    "Actually, our angle was wrong just now, maybe some things are not what we saw."

 Chapter 1185

    When the photographer saw the content of the barrage, he quietly gestured to Li Silu to stop talking. Li Silu felt even worse when she saw the gesture, but she could only bear it. After holding back her tears, she sat down without saying a word. Next, the atmosphere at the table changed again.


    Qin Ning was no longer in the mood to eat. She raised her eyes and glanced at the director. The director also felt that the atmosphere was not suitable. He raised his hand with a smile, and said a few words to a staff member next to him, then got up and said: "The lunch break is at the caravan base. Everyone has an hour and a half lunch break, and now they can move freely."


    Yes, if they move freely, they don''t have to follow everyone to shoot, and it doesn''t matter if these artists and designers want to make trouble.


    Hearing this news, Li Silu and Ning Xin looked at each other, both of them had intriguing smiles on their faces.


    Qin Ning asked about the location of the caravan base, and she was going back to rest.


    The afternoon is the content of the study, without a good mental state is not enough.


    However, as soon as Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng arrived at the caravan base, Li Silu followed.


    As for Leng Han, he was naturally entangled by Ning Xin and the director.


    Seeing Li Silu''s aggression, Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng, touched the tip of his nose, and said in a very low voice: "Women''s war, I will handle it myself."


    Mu Yucheng nodded slightly without speaking.


    Thus, Qin Ning also met Li Silu.


    "Miss Duanmu, there is no camera now, you can tear off that mask." Li Silu crossed her arms and said angrily.


    Qin Ning smiled, "I don''t understand what you mean. Isn''t it you who is wearing the mask?"


    "Me? I''ve always been real. It''s you, Miss Duanmu Ning, you are really good at dealing with so many men." After speaking, Li Silu glanced at Mu Yucheng.


    Her meaning couldn''t be clearer, that is to say, Qin Ning even got his hands on the staff.


    Qin Ning glanced at Li Silu coldly, and said with a light smile, "Whether I''m dealing with so many men has nothing to do with you. But you, a reality show staring at me, is that really okay?"


    "Am I staring at you? It''s obvious that you''ve been bullying me. Look at the wound on my waist, Duanmuning, it''s your fault. Don''t you want to take responsibility?"


    That''s right, Li Silu still wants Qin Ning to help her get Chen Simo''s medicine. She knew that it was useless to say good things, so she simply came over and said some bad things to force Qin Ning to find him.


    Qin Ning shook his head and laughed when he heard such words, "Is it my fault? Obviously, you deserved it yourself. Besides, I can suspect that it was me you wanted to burn at that time."


    "Hmph! Without surveillance, you can say whatever you want. Duanmu Ning, you are really a slut, and you are really good at bullying people. But don''t forget, our entertainment industry relies on public opinion to influence people." Yes. If I say a word, you will be scolded to death, understand?"


    Li Silu crossed her arms and stared at Qin Ning angrily.


    Qin Ning''s gaze became even colder. She tilted her head and looked Li Silu up and down, "I didn''t know that you still have the ability to turn the world upside down with one sentence. Then go, go now, I''m here Watching you here!"


    "You!" Li Silu gritted her teeth, she didn''t expect that Qin Ning would not be submissive at all.


    "Duanmu Ning, are you really not afraid of anything?"

 Chapter 1186

    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, I''m not afraid of the public opinion you said. After all, I''m not rich and everyone likes it. What''s the use of me caring so much about what other people think. And it''s never anyone else who can destroy me, only myself. So if you want to talk about those public opinions, I''m not afraid!"


    Hearing this, Li Silu became even more jealous. She hated Qin Ning''s self-confidence, hated her not being afraid of rumors. She can''t, she is in this circle, she has to see too much, she has to care too much, she has never been free, and she has never been able to do whatever she wants.


    why? Why can the person she hates be so smooth? She must have relied on a man!


    "Hmph! Duanmu Ning, you are today because of a man, and you are ashamed to show your strength in front of me. I despise you!" Li Silu had a look of deep hatred.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and pointed not far away, "Hmm... see that mountain? If you despise me, go there and line up!"


    The implication is that Li Silu is not yet ranked among her friends.


    How can Li Silu bear it? She was so angry that her face was distorted. She pointed at Qin Ning''s face and said, "You are just a face. How can you attract men except for your face? Duanmu Ning, don''t be complacent, you rely on your face to make a living." Women, sooner or later, they will be replaced by others. They can like your face, or someone else''s face. A flower cannot be popular for a hundred days, but a man cannot be good for a thousand days. You just wait to be abandoned, and I will laugh at you you!"


    "If you came to me to say such harsh words, I can only say sorry to you, and I will not give you this chance. If you want to say anything else, you can finish it early. It''s lunch break, I think Rest, I don''t have time to talk to you." Qin Ning yawned as he spoke.


    Li Silu was still gnashing her teeth and wanted to curse, but she saw Mu Yucheng standing in front of the RV that Qin Ning was about to get in. Her eyes lit up immediately, and Qin Ning''s expression was different from before.


    She hooked her lips, and said in a long voice, ironically: "Who knows if you want to rest or have sex with other men. Duanmu Ning, you are really a woman who can''t do without a man. Don''t worry, I Don''t bother you, I will let Mu Yucheng and Leng Han know your ugly face. Just wait!"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning raised her eyebrows and smiled, she nodded and said, "Okay, you can go. It''s best if you let Mu Yucheng himself catch the rape!"


    After saying that, Qin Ning turned around, took Mu Yucheng''s hand generously, and opened the door of the car with the key.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s generous appearance, Li Silu stomped her feet and said in a sharp voice: "Duanmu Ning, you are really shameless. I have said so, and you still have to bring other men in. I understand, you are You''re an out-and-out slut! I''m going to find them now to come and see what you''re doing!"


    "Go, I hope you won''t regret it!" Qin Ning didn''t turn his head, but his voice was colder than before.


    After all, Li Silu didn''t have the brains of Ning Xin. When she heard this, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that Qin Ning had said something harsh to herself, and turned around to rush towards the director and the others. She told herself that she must drag Leng Han over and let Leng Han see how Qin Ning messed around with a staff member.


    But in fact, Qin Ning didn''t want Mu Yu to be a staff member. She knows how Mu Yucheng wants to protect her, so she doesn''t plan to refuse hypocritically. It''s just not appropriate for him to keep pretending to be a staff member. How about disclosing your identity and being an airborne guest on the show, so that Leng Han can see clearly by the way.

 Chapter 1187

    "Really intend to let them catch the rape?" Mu Yucheng sat on the bed of the RV, pulled Qin Ning into his arms, hooked her chin with his fingers, and his voice was low and deep behind her ears.


    Qin Ning nodded with a smile, took off Mu Yucheng''s hat by the way, looked at the specially made-up face, and said with a smile: "Yes, otherwise how would they know that President Mu Da cared so much for me."


    "En." Mu Yucheng curled his lips, he guessed what Qin Ning wanted to do. In fact, he doesn''t like to show his face on TV, so he made up as a staff member.


    But now the little woman wants him to restore his identity as Mu Yucheng, so that the public can see his face appearing in variety shows, which runs counter to his original intention.


    "You don''t like it, do you?" Qin Ning saw the resistance hidden in the man''s heart, and asked softly.


    Mu Yucheng nodded without concealing it, but quickly put his hand on her waist, and said in a low voice: "If the reward is enough, maybe I can try to like it."


    "What reward do you want?" Qin Ning asked knowingly.


    Mu Yucheng pursed his lips, "Look at you."


    Qin Ning let out a long sigh, then held Mu Yucheng''s face, kissed him on the cheek, and then asked, "Is this okay?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t answer, it was obviously impossible, it was too perfunctory.


    So Qin Ning kissed the man''s forehead again.


    Can''t continue.


    The third time, Qin Ning''s kiss fell on his lips...


    On Li Silu''s side, when she found the director, she was out of breath and full of panic. The photographer''s camera happened to be turned on, and she took the opportunity to say, "Director, please take everyone to see it. Duanmuning is really messing around. Ah, how are we going to record the show in the future?"


    The director didn''t understand what Li Silu meant, so he asked eagerly, "What do you mean? What messing around?"


    "That''s right..." Li Silu looked at Leng Han who was also anxious, patted his chest, and said slowly: "That''s right... I saw her bring that staff member into the RV. Then there was a bad sound from inside. Director, you understand."


    If you understand one, everyone will understand.


    Ning Xin was surprised there. She didn''t show it on the face, but she was full of ridicule in her heart. She knew that Qin Ning was not a good bird. She couldn''t help recording a show. Then it''s no wonder Li Silu is staring at her, she deserves it, this is what the legend says she deserves!


    "Director, in order for the program to go smoothly, let''s remind her in the past. At that time, if we really offend the bosses because of this incident, our sisters will be shot." After finishing speaking, Li Silu looked at Leng Han again, with a serious face Compassionately, "Teacher Leng Han, I know you will be sad too, but isn''t she losing her memory? You just think that her personality has changed a lot after losing her memory. What we have to do now is to prevent her from making mistakes like this all the time. Don''t you think so. "


    Leng Han didn''t speak, but in addition to the scene of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng''s obsession, the veins on his forehead also burst out.


    That bastard in Mu Yucheng actually coaxed Qin Ning at this time, very good! He will definitely stop it!


    "Walk!"


    Before the director could speak, Leng Han had already spoken.


    With Leng Han rushing forward, Li Silu and the director naturally followed.


    But in the middle of the journey, Ning Xin, who had a good setting, started talking again. She said to the photographer: "You guys should turn off the camera first. What do netizens think after such a thing is filmed? We have to do it for Miss Duanmu. For the sake of reputation."

 Chapter 1188

    "Ning Xin, you are really an angel. What time is it? She doesn''t care about her own reputation, so why should you help her think about it?" Li Silu said deliberately.


    But Ning Xin shook her head, glanced at Leng Han, and said seriously: "The more this happens, the more we have to think about her. You guys should turn off the cameras quickly. The fans in the live broadcast room are still there!"


    This reminder really excited the fans. The fans heard the general idea just now, but they don''t know what actually happened on Qin Ning''s side.


    But now Ning Xin actually asked the cameraman to turn off the camera, that would be interesting, it must be some kind of shocking scene where the sky thunders and the ground fires.


    The fans quit the closed live broadcast room in a tacit understanding, and then moved to the topic of Weibo. They opened a scale topic, and they brushed it up in various ways below.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such an operation. During the lunch break, Duanmuning is also six six six!"


    "I feel sorry for Leng Han inexplicably. He looked like he was going to catch rape, right?"


    "Hahaha, I don''t think it''s amnesia, she''s just pretending, she can sleep with many men in this state!"


    "It''s disgusting, Duanmuning get out of that show, even the staff are sleeping!"


    Mu Yufeng, who came across this topic on Weibo, decided not to go to the hotel, but rushed to the scene to support his brother and sister-in-law.


    There are too many actresses in the reality show, and one or two staring at his sister-in-law is enough.


    After making such a decision, Mu Yufeng posted a status: "Since everyone is so interested and wants to know Duanmuning''s situation, then I will be a pioneer and help you find out."


    As soon as Mu Yufeng posted, all the netizens echoed. They left messages one after another, shouting that he is Xiao Qingfeng in the entertainment industry, and asked him to catch the adulterer quickly and broadcast it live to them earlier.


    Mu Yufeng didn''t reply to the netizens, but just asked the driver to speed up.


    Besides Qin Ning, after a kiss, Mu Yucheng was obviously not enough, he put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, and said hoarsely: "I want other compensation, can I give it later?"


    Qin Ning naturally understood what this meant. She blushed and gasped, "We''ll talk about it tonight."


    In the evening, Mu Yucheng was in a good mood, and finally let go of the little girl.


    Then, he took off the staff''s coat and raised his head, meaning that Qin Ning should help him remove his makeup.


    There is no professional makeup remover in the RV, only paper towels and soap. Qin Ning first took out a tissue, moistened it with pure water, and then pointed at the beard that Mu Yucheng made on purpose.


    The beard was very prickly just now, so this is the first thing to solve.


    The make-up removal was very slow, and by the time she finished taking care of her beard, there were almost people outside the RV. Leng Han and the others have all arrived.


    Leng Han stood in front of the RV door, put his raised hand on the door, and then slowly put it down. His mood was extremely complicated. He didn''t really want to see such a scene, but he couldn''t help but want to stop it.


    "Teacher Leng Han, if you can''t do it, let me come. I can understand your feelings." Li Silu came over and said proactively.


    Leng Han and Li Silu looked at each other, after all, he didn''t let her knock on the door, he did it himself.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng had heard the voice outside the door a long time ago, but they deliberately didn''t go to open the door, they wanted to know how the people outside the door could act like monsters.


    Sure enough, these monsters are still brewing.


    Qin Ning didn''t care, and just slowly helped Mu Yucheng wipe off the makeup on his face.


    Dangdangdang...


    The knock on the door finally rang.

 Chapter 1189

    Qin Ning elongated his voice, and purposely shouted lazily and hurriedly, "Who is there? Is there something wrong? I''m on a lunch break!"


    Hearing Qin Ning''s voice, Leng Han''s throat tightened, and his complexion became a little bad. He said in a deep voice: "It''s me, Leng Han. Xiao Ning, can I come in and talk to you?"


    Qin Ning curled his lips together, let out a long cry, and said, "Leng Han, it''s not convenient for me to come here, are you sure you want to come in?"


    inconvenient? Leng Han''s eyes became more gloomy. It was because it was inconvenient that he wanted to go in even more. He couldn''t watch Mu Yucheng take all of her beauty. Qin Ning should be his and should be with him.


    "I want to go in, Xiao Ning, can you open the door? It''s not just me, the director is also here. We want to communicate with you about the recording of the program." Leng Han said.


    He thought that only by working could Qin Ning open the door.


    Qin Ning expected that Leng Han would never come alone, so she didn''t put down the tissue, turned around and walked towards the door, "Okay, I''ll open the door, but you have to turn off the cameras. There are some things inside that are not convenient for everyone to see Arrived."


    Not very convenient!


    The corners of Leng Han''s mouth were tightly pursed into a cold straight line, God knows how much he wanted to rush in and cut off Mu Yucheng''s neck.


    "Click..."


    The lock of the car door was unlocked, and Qin Ning opened the door.


    When everyone saw Qin Ning, they were all shocked.


    Because Qin Ning was not as messy as they guessed, and her hair kept its original shape.


    From the outside, Qin Ning didn''t have anything to do with Mu Yucheng. So... what''s going on here? Didn''t she say she was messing around?


    What is such a neat fuck?


    "Is the camera off?" Qin Ning asked, pretending not to understand the purpose of these people, pointing to the video camera carried by the photographer.


    Leng Han came back to his senses, and said with some difficulty: "Yes, it''s closed."


    "Well, come in." Qin Ning generously turned to invite these people to come in.


    She was so generous that everyone dared not go in. Especially Li Silu and Ning Xin, they looked at each other, and they began to wonder what Qin Ning was hiding inside.


    They felt that Qin Ning was too weird, doing all the things they couldn''t understand.


    Qin Ning caught a glimpse of the interaction between Li Silu and Ning Xin, and said with a smile: "Teacher Ning Xin, Teacher Li Silu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you think there is something shady about me? Come in and have a look, there is indeed It was a surprise."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning turned around and returned to Mu Yucheng.


    With her back to everyone, she continued to help Mu Yucheng wipe off the heavy foundation on his face.


    Leng Han was the first to step in. What he wanted to check was nothing but the bed. Seeing that the bed was not messy at all, and the man was blocked by Qin Ning, his expression was cloudy.


    "Xiao Ning, what''s going on?" Leng Han asked.


    Qin Ning didn''t look back, but said coldly, "What''s the matter? You came here with great fanfare. I should be the one asking you what''s going on, right?"


    These words made Leng Han silent, he didn''t know what to say, he couldn''t tell Qin Ning that he brought people into anger to catch rape.


    "Director, do you think I''m having sex with the staff in the RV, so you want to come and see?" Qin Ning asked.


    The director was embarrassed, coughed dryly, and said with a smile: "What, Miss Duanmu, you misunderstood!"


    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, you guys know better than me. But since we''re here, there are some things that should be made clear." Qin Ning said and turned around.

 Chapter 1190

    Qin Ning''s movements were not too large, but they just blocked Mu Yucheng, and everyone still couldn''t see Mu Yucheng''s face clearly. She looked at Li Silu quietly, and curled her lips, "Mr. Li Silu, I was joking with you just now, but you actually took it seriously. Well, everyone is called here by you, you really should see it clearly, shouldn''t you?"


    Li Silu didn''t panic at all when she was called. She put her hands on her hips, raised her proud chin, raised her eyebrows and said, "Yes, everyone should see clearly. Let''s see what you guys did!"


    "Hehe! Well, yes, if you want to see it, I''ll let you see it!" After speaking, Qin Ning moved to the side, and Mu Yucheng''s face with thick foundation appeared in front of everyone.


    His deep eyes were filled with cold light at the moment, and his powerful aura instantly gave everyone a signal.


    This is not a staff member, who is this?


    "You, you are..." The corner of the director''s mouth twitched slightly. He had received the news that the staff member was a boss, but he didn''t expect it to be this boss.


    Yes, the director has met Mu Yucheng. After all, he is in this circle, and he is more sensitive to the faces of many people than ordinary people. Mu Yucheng''s face, he had seen it once and remembered it thoroughly.


    "Mr. Mu, why are you in our program group?" The director still couldn''t figure it out.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at Qin Ning, and that look already answered.


    The director nodded, gave a understanding look, and said with a smile: "So that''s the case, then we just misunderstood, a big misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was as cold as ice, freezing the entire RV.


    Obviously, he didn''t admit that it was a misunderstanding.


    If he doesn''t admit it, someone will be unlucky.


    After Li Silu realized it, she was a little dazed. She stood there in a daze, took a deep breath, and then said, "I, I... I don''t know it''s Mr. Mu."


    If she knew it was Mu Yucheng, she wouldn''t have said so many nasty things.


    Mu Yucheng is different from Qin Ning, he is a real boss and cannot be offended at all. What should we do now? Now how should she restore her image.


    "So it''s you." Ning Xin''s tears hung in the corners of her eyes, and she was faking them.


    It happened that there were a lot of people, so she could play a big role and let everyone have opinions on Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning.


    "You''re here to care about Duanmuning. I thought..." Ning Xin put her hand on her stomach, which meant that everyone else understood.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at Ning Xin, but only looked at the director, his voice was still cold, "What do you think we are doing inside?"


    "No, it''s nothing! We just came to talk to Ms. Duanmu about the future progress. Mr. Mu, please don''t misunderstand!" The director became nervous.


    Mu Yucheng sneered. This laugh made the director''s bones tremble. He was scared, really scared.


    "Hehe, Mu Yucheng, you are not confident in doing so many things to guard Xiao Ning?" Leng Han stared at Mu Yucheng, he had completely recovered, so he would not be afraid of Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng cast a sideways glance at Leng Han, and said with a smile, "I have nothing to be unconfident about, she is mine!"


    "Hehe, what you say is yours is yours? Mu Yucheng, don''t be blindly confident!" Leng Han stared at Mu Yucheng.


    "Oh my God, I just came here. There are so many people now, have you caught something?" Mu Yufeng, who was out of breath, appeared. He held up his mobile phone, pointed at the people inside, and asked loudly .

 Chapter 1191

    Mu Yufeng broadcast live on his mobile phone. After he finished speaking, he pointed the camera of his mobile phone at his brother, and exaggeratedly shouted: "My God, brother, you are here. What happened to your face? What were they doing to you just now?"


    Mu Yucheng sat there without saying a word, but his eyes kept following Qin Ning. Qin Ning glanced at Mu Yufeng and saw that his mobile phone looked vertical, so she knew that he was doing a live broadcast. She smiled and replied, "Mr. Mu used to put on makeup, and his face was very thick. I''m helping him remove his makeup. I won''t let you misunderstand, right?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng yelled at the screen of his mobile phone: "Little cuties, have you all seen it? It''s makeup removal, so can you please... um? It goes without saying that Understand?"


    The netizens in the live broadcast room reacted for five seconds before continuing to post the barrage.


    "It''s so simple, it''s a bit of a shadow of a snake, and removing makeup can be said to be catching rape. That Li Silu is doing things sincerely."


    "It''s not about making trouble, how could there be such a big commotion!"


    "She has been in the entertainment industry the longest and knows how to use us best! I will never read the news from Li Silu again. The melons sent by this girl are not tasty at all, and they affect my mood!"


    "Yeah, if you don''t like Li Silu, your fans will turn black!"


    Seeing the words on the barrage, Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows at Li Silu, deliberately smiled and said, "Sister, pay attention next time when you bring rhythm."


    Next, he said to the fans in the live broadcast room: "Everyone, it''s inconvenient for me to do the live broadcast all the time. I will post a Weibo to tell you about the follow-up report. Believe me, there are not so many routines, let alone so many live broadcasts." Melon for you to eat!"


    After speaking, Mu Yufeng made a gesture to say goodbye to the fans in the live broadcast room, and then closed the live broadcast.


    The next step is to look at the people in the RV.


    This caravan is not too big, and the air flow is not good when there are too many people. It is actually a bit challenging for Qin Ning whose voice has just recovered. She started coughing not long after standing.


    Seeing Qin Ning clutching his chest and coughing hard, Mu Yucheng''s face sank, he hurried over to help her, and glanced coldly at the door, and said to Mu Yufeng, "Get out!"


    Mu Yufeng gestured to the director knowingly, and got everyone out first.


    After everyone came out, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng also came out.


    The air outside was relatively good. Qin Ning took a deep breath, and his expression was much better than before. But her throat was still uncomfortable, she turned around and wanted to go back to get water, Mu Yucheng had already gone in and took out the water she wanted to drink, and professionally unscrewed the cap of the bottle and brought it to her mouth.


    Every thoughtful move of Mu Yucheng is amazed in the eyes of the staff.


    They never thought that a man like Mu Yucheng would take care of a woman so tenderly and carefully.


    They were amazed, Ning Xin and Li Silu were just jealous. Especially Ning Xin, she was quite unwilling, she never enjoyed Mu Yucheng''s tenderness when she pretended to be Qin Ning in the Mu family.


    So the more she watched, the more angry she felt, and she didn''t even hide her anger.


    Leng Han at the side caught a glimpse of her emotions, patted the back of his hand lightly, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay."


    Ning Xin regained her senses, held Leng Han''s hand behind her back, and leaned into his ear and said, "Of course I''m fine, I''m just mad at him for lying. What about you... Your emotions are more important, right?"

 Chapter 1192

    The two people on this side are interacting, and Li Silu on the other side is already planning to fight. She is very uncomfortable, her waist is still hurt, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng are just throwing dog food here, why!


    "We came too early. If we came later, you might have to get out together after taking off your makeup?" Li Silu said with arms folded.


    Qin Ning finished drinking the water, put the pure water aside, took a deep look at Li Silu, looked down at the time on his wrist, raised his watch again, pointed to the hour hand on it, "Miss Li Silu, please watch it first , What time is it now, and how long will it take before we all take off our makeup. Do you think that is enough time for normal people to have sex?"


    Li Silu didn''t expect Qin Ning to use this to tease her, she was at a loss for words and couldn''t answer.


    After listening to this, Mu Yufeng stroked his chin and laughed, "They''re all adults, so there''s nothing wrong with talking about such topics. Brothers and sisters, do you think my brother and Duanmu Ning can get together because they think my brother is useless? "


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Who dares to think so, and judging by his figure and appearance, President Mu Da doesn''t look like a short and dainty man.


    "Okay, since everyone doesn''t doubt my brother''s ability, let''s leave. When recording the show, consider the experience of the audience and don''t do so many things for nothing, okay?" Mu Yufeng said this to Li Silu .


    After hearing this, Li Silu felt aggrieved. She pointed to her burned waist and said tearfully, "Mr. Mu, you don''t have to make insinuations. I know you have something against me. But you think I want to make trouble?" I don''t want to do it at all, and I can''t help it. I... I... I''m hurt, but no one can help me find medicine."


    "No one will help you find medicine because your character is not good. Don''t come here to be kidnapped by morality. If you come out to mess around with no EQ, you just wait to die." After finishing speaking, Mu Yufeng didn''t look at Li Silu.


    Li Silu gritted her teeth, turned to look at Ning Xin, and Ning Xin looked at Leng Han again.


    Leng Han didn''t want Mu Yufeng and Mu Yucheng to surround Qin Ning. He took two steps forward and came in front of the men. He said with a serious expression, "Since you two are so sensible, Xiao Ning There is a need to avoid suspicion here, why do you still get together with her?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng shrugged his shoulders, and said with a light smile, "Of course we have important things to talk about. Film King Leng, I have seen your feelings for Duanmu Ning on Weibo, and I can understand your deep friendship. But I can''t agree with your coquettish operation. You shouldn''t use this method when you like a girl, huh?"


    Qin Ning and the program crew understood the implication, and they stared at Leng Han at the same time.


    There was no wave on Leng Hanqing''s face.


    Ever since he decided to do this, he had already thought about it. For Qin Ning, even if he was questioned by thousands of people, he would continue.


    "Xiao Ning, my heart is true!" Leng Han patted his chest and looked at Qin Ning extremely firmly.


    But Qin Ning''s gaze was relatively calm. She didn''t respond to Leng Han, but continued to look at Li Silu, warning her that she needed to send it to Li Silu.


    "Miss Li Silu, I have always followed the principle that people do not offend me and I do not offend others. I hope you can truly understand the meaning of this sentence, and don''t challenge my patience again and again. Understand?"


    "I..." Li Silu gritted her teeth, clenched her hands tightly, and then said to Qin Ning, "I didn''t challenge you, but you bullied me again and again. Duanmu Ning, don''t provoke me." Me, I won''t provoke you either."

 Chapter 1193

    "I never provoked you!" Qin Ning responded.


    Li Silu pursed her lips and smiled, put her hand into her hair, her eyes were full of sarcasm, "Did you provoke me? Think about it for yourself, we have been wrong since the first time we met, are you trying to trouble me or something?"


    "I''m not that boring. It''s because you have ulterior motives!" After finishing speaking, Qin Ning glanced at the director coldly, and then turned his eyes on Li Silu, "I don''t care if it''s a script or something, now I''m going to make it clear, my People don''t like to be counted on."


    "Miss Duanmu, we don''t have a script, we really don''t have a script!" The director was afraid that Qin Ning would know about the money he gave Li Silu, so he kept winking at Li Silu after speaking.


    Li Silu naturally understood what the director meant. She didn''t dare to offend the director. A director decides her role in the next play. If she can coax her, she will naturally coax her.


    "Yes, we don''t have a script. My conflict with you is purely personal."


    After Li Silu finished speaking, Qin Ning smiled, and she raised her eyebrows, "I didn''t provoke you, it''s your problem. So take care of yourself later!"


    Qin Ning''s cold eyes finally landed on the back of Li Silu''s hand, which was to remind her that what happened at the dinner table should not happen a second time.


    "Okay, okay, it''s time for everyone to take a lunch break. We don''t have much time, so let''s not waste it here, okay?" The assistant director was afraid that things would get worse, so he quickly stood up as a peacemaker.


    The staff also moved the assistant director''s intentions, and also shouted to go to rest. It''s just cold, Ning Xin and Li Silu are still standing still.


    Qin Ning raised an eyebrow at Li Silu, and said in a cold tone, "Miss Li Silu, do you mean that you still don''t want to leave?"


    The director noticed the reaction of the two bosses behind Qin Ning, and hurried over to look at Li Silu, and he poked her arm hard. In the end, Li Silu pursed her lips tightly, shook her head and sneered, "Duanmu Ning, I''m not afraid of you! I''m just tired!"


    After speaking, Li Silu followed the director and left first.


    And the rest of Leng Han and Ning Xin stared at Mu Yucheng.


    Ning Xin kept her hand on her stomach all the time, she lowered her eyes, looking a little weak, "I know you don''t welcome me, but my child is innocent, Mu Yucheng, you have a child who lives and dies!" Uncertainty, my child, please cherish it!"


    After leaving such words, Ning Xin also turned around and followed the director and the others.


    The words "life and death are uncertain" pierced Qin Ning''s heart, and a picture of her daughter appeared in her mind, making her heart ache.


    Noticing the change in Qin Ning''s face, Leng Han stretched out his hand, "Xiao Ning, come with me to rest, I''m helping you investigate the child''s matter. Huh?"


    Mu Yucheng sneered, and hugged Qin Ning in his arms. With an arrogance that looked down on all sentient beings, he gave Leng Han a sinister look, and his thin lips parted, "I will guard my women and children myself."


    "Yeah, my brother''s family affairs don''t need other people to intervene. Leng Han, you''re just a film king, are you sure you want to fight against our Mu family?" Mu Yufeng''s face also turned cold.


    It''s rare for him to oppress people in the entertainment industry like this. Today, he was really forced by the cold.


    This man is too scheming and annoying.


    "Yes, I just want to fight against your Mu family. I can''t stand Xiao Ning being tortured by your side. My childhood sweetheart, I will never give up this time!" Leng Han said, looking at Qin Ning affectionately, "Xiao Ning Ning, you have to trust me, I will do it."

 Chapter 1194

    Leng Han''s words didn''t move Qin Ning in any way, she just felt uncomfortable. Just like Mu Yufeng''s feeling, she also felt that this man was scheming.


    She waved her hand and said with a slight smile, "Big Film King Leng, I''m going to take a lunch break!"


    This is a eviction order.


    Leng Han''s thin lips pursed bitterly, and after glancing at Qin Ning, he continued to look at Mu Yufeng. He stared at Mu Yucheng imposingly, and said every word, "I will not lose to you!"


    Then Leng Han turned and left.


    After re-entering the RV, Mu Yucheng went over to open the window himself. He didn''t want Qin Ning''s throat to be a problem, so the air in the caravan was very important.


    "Why don''t sister-in-law stop recording, this show is too scheming, both men and women." Mu Yucheng frowned, thinking about the three people just now felt disgusting.


    But Qin Ning, who was drinking water, stubbornly shook his head this time, "No, this show has already started recording, I can''t give up. Otherwise, what will netizens think of me? What will Ning Xin and Li Silu do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it at all. If your studio wants to develop, my brother can just say a word." Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows and glanced at his brother.


    Isn''t it easy for their Mu family to promote a brand?


    However, Qin Ning kept shaking his head, "I want to do it myself."


    Yes, what was promoted by the Mu family is not real. She wants to see her designs really recognized and liked by people. This is what she thinks a designer should be proud of.


    "Why did you come?" Mu Yucheng suddenly changed the subject.


    When Mu Yufeng was questioned, his expression immediately changed. With a slumped face, he took out his phone and found the Weibo that leaked information about him, "Brother, sister-in-law, look, I have today too. Framed! How could I be that kind of person!"


    Qin Ning didn''t look at her phone very much. Now that she saw the news on Weibo, she rubbed her chin and stared at Mu Yufeng seriously, "Second Young Master, to be honest, do you have any relationship with those little lovers?"


    "No! I''m not that kind of person, I have my own persistence! I''m just chatting with them!" Mu Yufeng raised his hand and made an oath.


    But Qin Ning had to say that she didn''t believe it.


    How can a carnivore just chat under a quilt?


    Seeing Qin Ning''s disbelief, Mu Yufeng pursed his lips and turned his gaze to his brother. He sobbed hard, "Brother, you believe me, right?"


    Unusual, Mu Yucheng began to explain to Qin Ning, and he said in a low and pleasant voice: "Yufeng never touches randomly."


    "Never touching it randomly doesn''t mean you won''t touch it! So...Second Young Master, let''s tell the truth, huh?" Qin Ning wentssip once in a while.


    Mu Yufeng shook his head vigorously and waved his hands, "Sister-in-law, I can swear to God, I didn''t! I''m such an innocent little man! I get along with my little lovers very innocently, that''s enough to hold my little hands!"


    "Huh?" Qin Ning stared at Mu Yucheng, expressing her disbelief.


    Feeling that it was useless, Mu Yufeng had no choice but to open the joint book of the little lovers he had just received and show it to Qin Ning, "Sister-in-law, look, it was jointly published by my little lovers. I was very innocent when I got along with them." of."


    "Then what are you planning?" Qin Ning asked another question.


    Don''t want to kiss, hug and hold high, what is the purpose of his love?


    Mu Yufeng coughed, and said very seriously: "Does Plato know? I think the highest state of love is this state!"


    "Spiritual love is more suitable for the same sex." Qin Ning said deliberately.

 Chapter 1195

    "Ahem..." Mu Yufeng was choked to death by these words, he patted his chest hard, stared at Qin Ning with a bit of resentment, "Sister-in-law, you can''t doubt me so much! I just didn''t meet To the person I have feelings for! And this is not the point, the point is that this girl who blackmails me makes my parents think I have a child, what should I do?"


    "Is it okay if you explain it?" Qin Ning asked.


    Mu Yufeng held his face and let out a long sigh, "It''s good that the explanation is useful. Sister-in-law, you don''t know, they are staring at me now, asking me to quickly change into a child for them. How can it be so easy for me."


    "Actually, I think it''s enough for you to conjure up a girlfriend." Qin Ning said.


    Mu Yucheng glanced at Qin Ning, this time he had the same opinion as Qin Ning. What Du Lanxin and Mu Ting want is for Mu Yufeng to have a stable girlfriend, instead of always looking for a little lover but never really doing it.


    "Sister-in-law, brother, you guys... why are you urging the marriage? I have a lot of girlfriends, so just pull one out." Mu Yufeng said as he held up his phone.


    But as soon as he clicked on it, he received a private message on Weibo on his mobile phone.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, let me read a private message on Weibo first."


    After speaking, Mu Yufeng started to read the private message. But after reading it, Mu Yufeng''s face turned dark, and the expression was that he wanted to throw the phone on the ground and stomp it hard.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning took his mobile phone over curiously, and saw the message.


    "Mu Yufeng, you are a big scumbag! I am your number one black fan, and I have already positioned you. I will find you soon and catch all your dirty materials. I will curse you for not being able to find a girlfriend! Hahahaha ..."


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning coughed dryly, and looked at Mu Yufeng with some sympathy, "Second Young Master, you have met a black fan. Not bad, not bad, it means that your popularity has not been low."


    Mu Yufeng didn''t speak, he was angry when he thought of this black fan, this is not the first black fan message he received.


    This account is very regular, one will be posted every month, and he is almost becoming his uncle, more punctual than anything else.


    Qin Ning also discovered this problem when she clicked on the message, and she handed the phone to Mu Yucheng, "This black fan also sent a similar message last month to threaten Er Shao. Er Shao, you haven''t checked her identity?"


    Mu Yufeng pinched his brows helplessly when he heard the words, "I checked, but the other party seems to be a master, no matter what."


    Master?


    Qin Ning narrowed her eyes, and after thinking for two seconds, she smiled and said, "You mean...she is a senior hacker?"


    "Well, yes, I have been investigating her for four months, and there is no news!" Mu Yufeng replied honestly.


    Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time sympathized with Mu Yufeng, "Second Young Master, you are pitiful. That''s all right, I''ll help you check at night, I''m still in the hacker group, it''s easy for everyone to help you track someone down."


    "Oh...sister-in-law, really?" Mu Yufeng''s eyes lit up, he was about to be cheated to death by this guy, it would be great if his sister-in-law could come to investigate now!


    "Well, really!"


    A certain Erhua who heard this was dancing there excitedly.


    So, after the recording in the afternoon, Qin Ning took Brother Mu Yucheng back to his hotel room.


    She logged into their hacker group chat before starting her hacking stalking.


    Qin Ning: "@´ó·ç@consciousnessqinghuan@Ô½³¿@µÆµÆcomes out to pick up the guests!"


    Dafeng: "Yes, is there any hacker job left to me?"

 Chapter 1196

    Qin Ning: "It''s to help track down a person."


    Conscious Qinghuan: "Who is it? We need to take action? The few of us are very expensive. How much can the other party give?"


    Qin Ning saw them raising the money, turned around and glanced at Mu Yufeng, who generously entered "10 million".


    Dafeng: "Ah! Shall we share the money?"


    Qin Ning: "Of course, if you want to do it all by yourself, that''s fine. Let''s see if they can beat you!"


    Dafeng: "Hahaha, I''m just kidding, it''s better to be alone than to be happy together, don''t you think so?"


    Consciousness Qinghuan: "This is not too bad. If you want to eat alone, just wait for your legs to be broken!"


    Yue Chen: "What I care about is who should we investigate?"


    Qin Ning: "An expert, I''ll send the screenshots of Weibo private message chats first, and you can see if you can check people based on their accounts."


    Dafeng: "A Ningning, you don''t believe us too much, we can easily find out a Weibo account!"


    Qin Ning: "It''s really a random pick, and I won''t look for you anymore."


    Gale was silent, but soon they saw the Weibo chat.


    After seeing the conversation, Aite asked Qin Ning, "Are you sure you want to investigate this person?"


    Qin Ning: "Yes."


    Deng Huo: "How does Mu Yufeng plan to deal with her?"


    Seeing that the light was hitting her, Qin Ning and the others knew it well. This person is known by Deng Huo.


    So Qin Ning didn''t make any detours, and asked Aite directly, "Do you know her?"


    Deng Huo saw what his subconscious typing revealed, so he could only reply: "Well, I know it."


    Qin Ning: "He didn''t plan to deal with her, but he was uncomfortable being stared at all the time. Do you understand this kind of psychology?"


    Deng Huo: "Understandable. But don''t you ask what wicked thing Mu Yufeng did?"


    When the news came, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng stared at Erhuo at the same time.


    Mu Yufeng shook his head vigorously, looked at his brother and Qin Ning blankly, and said blankly, "I haven''t! I swear, I''ve kissed all the little lovers. Kiss won''t get pregnant!"


    After listening, Qin Ning supported his forehead and sent a message in the group chat again, "@µÆµÆ, did I make a mistake? He''s flirtatious but not scumbag."


    Deng Huo: "I didn''t mention his little lovers, let him use his brain to think about it, except for the one that broke the news on Weibo, what did he really do?"


    Qin Ning: "If you have something to say, let''s say it on the bright side. If you eat half of the melon, we will all be upset."


    Dafeng: "That''s right @µÆµÆ£¬Ð¡Ï²°®, if you have something to say, just let it out and say it directly. Don''t let us all eat half of the melon, okay?"


    Denghuo: "I also want to put the whole melon out, but unfortunately I promised her, I can''t say it now. Anyway, you just trust me, this matter is not the state you see, it is more complicated than you imagined .¡±


    complex?


    This word made Qin Ning''s eyes fall on Mu Yufeng again.


    Mu Yufeng looked dazed, and frantically shook his head and waved his hands, "Sister-in-law, I swear to God, I have never harmed a girl! I haven''t harmed a single girl!"


    "What''s the matter with the black fans? And the lights don''t talk casually, there must be something wrong with you!" Qin Ning has never met these hackers, but they have competed in the game, and they have always believed that the operation path is character. So they trust each other and don''t believe that the other party will say bad things for no reason.


    This time, Mu Yufeng must have something to do.

 Chapter 1197

    Seeing that Qin Ning said the same thing, Mu Yufeng could only lower his head aggrievedly, and whispered, "Sister-in-law, believe it or not, I just don''t have one. I''m such a pure and kind one."


    His voice was not loud, but Qin Ning could hear it too. Qin Ning couldn''t help laughing out loud. She rubbed her chin and looked at Mu Yufeng carefully, squinting her eyes and asked, "Second Young Master, could it be that your youth and ignorance are the pits you buried?"


    Mu Yufeng shook his head honestly, patted his chest and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t look at me as a fool now, but I used to be a super obedient baby. I only found various lovers after graduation. My brother knows this. "


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning really turned to look at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng nodded.


    Yes, Mu Yufeng was indeed an academically good boy before graduation. On the one hand, it was Du Lanxin''s request, and on the other hand, it was his original character at that time.


    As for after graduation, without the pressure of his parents, let alone relying on his grades, he can really let himself go and live as he pleases.


    "Sister-in-law, let me tell you, if I''m really cheating, I''m cheating in the game." Mu Yufeng raised his fist, a little swearing.


    "Game cheating?" Qin Ning''s eyes lit up, and suddenly remembered that members of the hacker group like to play games the most, "Did you cheat girls in the game?"


    When Mu Yufeng talked about this incident, he was very excited, he pulled a small chair by himself, took out some melon seeds from his pocket, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, it''s like this, listen to me. I''m not a cheating girl, and I''m not that kind of person. I just cheated a guy in the game. At that time, I wanted to play a job, but that job was all set by a girl, so I just pretended to be a girl. My mouth is sweet. I know, the friends who played with me helped me with the equipment. After that, I saw a new set of top-level equipment, so I asked a man to help me."


    "In order to equip you, you have no morals to call a man''s husband on the game?" Qin Ning had already thought of the scene with hot eyes.


    Mu Yufeng smiled, nodded honestly, but shook his head again, "No, I want to call you husband. The man lost the bet with me, and I became a husband!"


    "Oh..." After listening to Qin Ning, he sent a message to the lamp without any trace.


    "You''re talking about him defrauding people in the game, right?"


    Looking at the lights, Qin Ning guessed it so quickly, and replied honestly: "Yes, our group pet was cheated in the game. This guy deserves it!"


    So, Qin Ning asked Mu Yufeng to talk about his side, and at the same time inquired about the news from Denghuo.


    The final result was that Qin Ning had already figured it out. The man Mu Yufeng cheated at that time was not a man, but a girl who had completed a male career in the game.


    The girl also knew that Mu Yufeng was a man at the time, so she formed a CP with him in the game. The girl began to show affection, but Mu Yufeng never took it seriously, and finally when the two agreed to meet, Mu Yufeng gave her away.


    "No, sister-in-law, you, you say it again?" Mu Yufeng now heard Qin Ning say that the man in the game at that time was a girl, and if he was struck by lightning, he would be in a bad state.


    Seeing his face, Qin Ning nodded and said, "That''s right, your No. 2 Under Heaven is indeed a girl. And she has feelings for you, but you didn''t take it seriously, understand?"


    "Impossible! I checked her, and she used a male voice when we beat monsters." Mu Yufeng still had a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 1198

    "Could someone else do it for her? Or maybe she doesn''t want you to know?" Qin Ning asked with raised eyebrows.


    "How come! Sister-in-law, let me tell you, I still have her chat history with me in my computer, and I can get it out every second for you to see. Especially that time, his fianc¨¦e was looking for me, and he asked me not to. Destroy them. I promised his fiancee that I would never interfere with them in reality." Mu Yufeng vowed.


    Speaking of that period, he himself felt uncomfortable, it was just a game, and in the end he almost killed a girl in reality.


    "So you dove on him?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yufeng speechlessly.


    You have to ask about everything before you do it. If you dove a girl so quickly, the girl will explode too. It''s just that it''s kind of him to hate him so much on Weibo.


    "Actually, it''s not a pigeon. I happened to have a little problem that night." Mu Yufeng felt that he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    When Qin Ning wanted to ask how to solve this problem, Deng Huo sent her another message.


    [Important point, the girl has already set his sights on him, let him be unlucky. Brother can say so much, we can''t control the rest. ¡¿


    Qin Ning replied with an "OK" and didn''t let the lights break the news for him.


    She knew them well, and it was already giving her face to be able to say so much.


    "Sister-in-law, I can''t get in touch with that girl now. After all, it happened three years ago. Can you help me get in touch? Anyway, just explain it clearly and don''t blackmail each other." Is Mu Yufeng really interested? in charge.


    Now that he knew that the other party was a girl, he had to find a way to reduce the harm to each other. He was wrong, he admitted.


    Seeing Mu Yufeng''s attitude of admitting his mistakes, Qin Ning was somewhat relieved. She thought about it, and forwarded the message about Deng Huo directly to him, and then continued: "Think about it yourself, if the girl really finds you, you explain to her."


    After reading the news, Mu Yufeng nodded vigorously. His sister-in-law had already helped him to this extent, and he couldn''t ask for anything else.


    Afterwards, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng made a small recording with the program group. At 8:00 pm, the recording ended, and everyone was free to spend their private time.


    Mu Yufeng, who has been following Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning, is naturally still there as a little tail, blocking the cold side by the way.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to eat at the hotel for dinner, so Mu Yufeng suggested to go to the street to eat skewers. So, Mu Yucheng, who seldom wears sportswear, was stuffed into sportswear by them this time.


    The three of them came to the roadside stall in a good mood, and Mu Yufeng came up professionally and ordered fifty skewers of mutton and three bottles of beer.


    Looking at the beer, Mu Yucheng frowned, "Qin Ning can''t drink."


    "I know, I''ll drink with you! Brother, my younger brother is now a well-known scumbag on the list. I need comfort when I''m in a bad mood. You should accompany me as an older brother, don''t you think?" He kept blinking at his brother.


    But Mu Yucheng had never drank such cheap beer, and he was a little bit against it in his heart.


    However, before he could say his refusal, a woman took out her DSLR and slapped Mu Yufeng a few times, then switched to her mobile phone and said to the fans in her live broadcast room: "Baby, look Are you here? Scumbag, I saw this invincible scumbag. He is drinking beer here now! He can still drink beer after hurting a girl!"

 Chapter 1199

    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng''s face was dark and stinky, and he propped his chin with one hand, but he was not very fierce, but said to the girl in a bad tone: "Sister, should you respect others? You You''re not afraid that I''ll sue you for violating your privacy if you start the live broadcast right away?"


    The girl wore big round glasses, and there was a mole on her cheek. Her cherry lips curled up, and she smiled softly, "You''re a scumbag, what privacy do you have?"


    "Axi, I''m not a scumbag! Sister, you can''t talk nonsense! Your conscience won''t hurt if you ruin my reputation like this?"


    Mu Yufeng patted the table and stood up, looking angrily at the girl in front of him.


    The girl crossed her arms, sat in front of Mu Yufeng, and said with a light smile, "Of course my conscience doesn''t hurt. But you, having so many girlfriends, where''s your conscience? Eh? No, it''s your kidney, your Can your kidney take it? If you can¡¯t take it, remember to tell me, I¡¯ll give you some medicine.¡±


    The corners of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this, and he looked at the girl opposite him speechlessly, "Do you have a grudge against me?"


    "Yes, I have a grudge against the scumbag!" As she spoke, the girl took out a business card and handed it to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng seriously.


    As for Mu Yufeng, she flew the business card over directly.


    Mu Yufeng picked up the business card and saw the company name on it: Feifei Scumbag Processing Center.


    His head was full of black lines, and he said very speechlessly: "Are you still dealing with scumbags?"


    "That''s right, there is an errand company, why can''t we scumbags handle the company. Anyway, I earn money by my ability, I don''t think there is anything I can''t say about myself, and there is nothing to be ashamed of. What do you say, Mr. Mu Yufeng." The woman said Then he took out another document from the small backpack behind him.


    Next, she exited the live broadcast room on her mobile phone, handed the file to Mu Yufeng seriously, and waited for his face to relax a little and the light was about the same before saying: "Mr. Mu Yufeng, please read this file first .This is a contract we signed with a girl, and you are the scumbag we are going to deal with."


    Seeing the name on the contract and the last signed name, Mu Yufeng''s mood can be said to be indescribable. He held his forehead and said, "How much did you charge? I''ll give you double. Please explain to her. I Not a scumbag."


    The girl was quite surprised by Mu Yufeng''s reaction. She was silent for two seconds, then looked professionally and said, "That...sorry, I also want to take on such a job. But it''s not within the scope of our company''s business, boss I probably don¡¯t agree. So you should accept our treatment first.¡±


    Mu Yufeng looked at Qin Ning with a headache, and now he could only ask his sister-in-law for help. After all, sister-in-law is a woman, so she should be able to persuade women.


    But Qin Ning was interested in that contract, she reached out and asked Mu Yucheng to give the contract to herself.


    Mu Yufeng handed over the contract honestly.


    Qin Ning saw the signature on the contract and smiled, "Is this the name of the girl you cheated on in the game?"


    "Sister-in-law, I really didn''t know she was a girl!" Mu Yufeng begged to let her go.


    Qin Ning smiled, "Okay, I understand."


    Then Qin Ning put the contract aside, she turned her head to look at the girl wearing glasses, and said very seriously: "I have seen the above solution. But should you find out if he is a scumbag first?"


    The girl was a little surprised that Qin Ning would mention this. She rubbed her chin and observed Mu Yufeng carefully.

 Chapter 1200

    "Isn''t he a scumbag?" the girl asked.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "Of course not. In this world, either the one with the most girlfriends is the scumbag. Shouldn''t the people in your company know the definition of scumbag?"


    "Well, she made my sister sad." The girl said again.


    "But he didn''t know that the other party was a girl!" Qin Ning stared into the girl''s eyes.


    Perhaps it was a woman''s intuition, she felt that the girl opposite was not just a scumbag dealing with company employees. He seemed to have something to do with the person Deng Huo had mentioned.


    "I don''t think that''s a reason." There was a little stubbornness in the girl''s voice.


    Qin Ning heard something different. She held her chin and nodded seriously, "Yes, it''s really not a reason. Miss Feifei, you said that if someone threatened him with death and told him not to be with that girl, he Is it scumbag?"


    "Who? Who is so boring!" Ming Feifei was really excited.


    Qin Ning glanced at such a reaction, exchanged glances with Mu Yucheng, and continued, "We don''t know about that person. But Mu Yufeng has a screenshot in his hand. Since you are the one dealing with scumbags, do you want to follow us?" Let¡¯s take a look together? Then you decide, if you think he¡¯s a scumbag, don¡¯t show your client the screenshots. OK?¡±


    After all, Qin Ning''s words convinced Ming Feifei, she nodded, "Okay, I''ll see the evidence."


    So, Qin Ning gave Mu Yufeng a wink, and Mu Yufeng quickly sent the screenshot in his hand to Qin Ning. Qin Ning added the name Feifei to WeChat and sent her the screenshots of the chats.


    At first, Ming Feifei felt that those chats were okay, but after looking at them, she found a problem. There is nothing wrong with the first two pictures, she is chatting, but the next few pictures are not. The tone of her voice made it clear that it wasn''t her, she had a fianc¨¦e, and she wanted to force Mu Yufeng to leave.


    "Who is so boring! Shit fiancee!" Ming Feifei patted the table angrily.


    "Yeah, why do you have a fianc¨¦e? You are a girl! But Mu Yufeng didn''t know that at the time. He could only believe that she was your fianc¨¦e. A girl threatened him with death. Let the girls get hurt. So...you think about it carefully, is he a scumbag?" Qin Ning looked at Ming Feifei.


    When Ming Feifei heard this, she suddenly realized that she had been exposed now. She covered half of her face, coughed dryly, avoided Mu Yufeng''s sight, but kept staring at Qin Ning, "How do you know?"


    "A woman''s intuition." Qin Ning hooked her lips.


    Noticing the interaction between Qin Ning and Ming Feifei, Mu Yufeng also reacted. He put down the beer mug in his hand, patted the table and stood up, pointing to Ming Feifei, "Damn, you are that ladyboy! A game That''s all, if you classify me as a scumbag and still mess with me like this, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    The name Feifei was called a ladyboy, and she was in a bad mood. She also patted the table and glared at Mu Yufeng, "Who are you calling a ladyboy? You''re not a ladyboy? You''re a man playing a female role to lie to me! "


    "Who the hell lied to your feelings? Didn''t we agree that reality wouldn''t be discussed in the game? It''s you who didn''t make it clear, you blame me!" Mu Yufeng was really angry, so he deliberately spoke with a bit of scum.


    Ming Feifei snorted coldly after hearing this, "Scumbag!"

 Chapter 1201

    "If I''m a scumbag, then you''re a scumbag! You said I lied to your feelings, but you didn''t lie to me? You let a man come when you talk to me! I treat you like a brother, what are you? ?" Mu Yufeng questioned.


    Ming Feifei pursed her lips. She couldn''t refute this point. Indeed, she did something wrong in this matter. She didn''t want to have too much trouble with Mu Yufeng, so she asked her brother to help send a voice over .


    She didn''t know that so much would happen later, she had feelings for him in the game.


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning couldn''t help coughing as she watched the two of them tense. She squeezed the space between her eyebrows and pointed at the two chairs, "Let''s quarrel and move to another place. This is a public place, please pay attention to the influence." Feifei, I just want to know if you did the one who said she was pregnant?"


    Ming Feifei didn''t really dislike Qin Ning, she sat down very cooperatively, then shook her head and waved her hands generously and said, "How could it be me! I don''t mess around so much, it''s him, with so many girlfriends!"


    "I have many girlfriends, but I never mess around with them. I haven''t touched any of them!" Mu Yufeng raised his head and said with great judgment.


    Hearing Mu Yufeng''s words, Ming Feifei burst out laughing. She pointed at Mu Yufeng, "Hey, the rumors back then are not true, are you? You can''t do it in front of women?"


    Mu Yufeng was fine at first, but now his whole body is not well. With a dark face, he stepped forward in two steps, first pressed Ming Feifei''s shoulder, then snorted coldly, and then hugged Ming Feifei''s waist forcefully, and hugged Ming Feifei forcefully.


    The name Feifei was directly imprisoned in Mu Yufeng''s arms.


    "I''ll go! Mu Yufeng, what do you want to do! You beast, let me down!" Ming Feifei struggled and beat Mu Yufeng''s chest.


    Mu Yufeng said angrily: "Don''t let it go, there are so many grievances and grievances between us, it''s time to settle it. Especially if you say I can''t do it, I have to prove it."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yufeng turned his head and gave his brother a look, "Brother, sister-in-law, protect yourself, I''ll take her out to talk!"


    Mu Yucheng nodded slightly, then watched as Mu Yufeng picked up Ming Feifei, and walked towards the car with strides.


    It''s not that Ming Feifei didn''t struggle, it''s just that she was a little agitated in her heart.


    She also likes Mu Yufeng.


    She herself couldn''t explain the reason for this liking, it''s just that the game is a little fantasy, but it could also be that Hei Jiu fell in love?


    Ming Feifei went through countless possibilities in her mind, and when she finally thought about it, Mu Yufeng had already stuffed her into the car.


    Mu Yufeng, who usually appears in photos and events and always has a gentle smile on his face, is now cold in front of Ming Feifei, a bit like Mu Yucheng.


    The name Feifei also imitated him, with a cold face, "Hey, Mu Yufeng, do you know that you call this abduction? I can sue you if you do this, I don''t know!"


    "Hehe! Alright, before we sue, let''s settle our accounts!" Mu Yufeng said while snapping his fingers to the driver in the front seat to let him drive.


    Ming Feifei glanced at Mu Yufeng, and pushed him hard twice, "I have nothing to settle with you, right? I just gave you a hand on Weibo, and the rest is up to you Ah. You can¡¯t blame us for doing it yourself, understand?¡±


    "Us?" Mu Yufeng grasped the point, "You guys are still a gang of black people! Ming Feifei, I can call the police and arrest you anytime if you''re like this."

 Chapter 1202

    "Call the police and arrest you. Anyway, you have no evidence, and this can only prove that you are naive, and you can''t afford to lose!" Ming Feifei deliberately stimulated Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng gritted his teeth, and said in his heart: only women and villains are difficult to raise, don''t care about her, don''t care about her!


    "Hey, Mu Yufeng, let me get out of the car soon, do you know? I am also covered by someone. If they know that I don''t go back now, they will bring someone to find me. You will die by then, do you understand? "Ming Feifei stared at Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng sneered twice, "Okay, then let them come to me, and I''ll die."


    After speaking, Mu Yufeng fell silent.


    Actually, Mu Yufeng was very angry at that time, but he didn''t intend to do anything to Ming Feifei. He just wanted to take her to the hotel and take out his computer to prove something to her. He never thought of cheating on her in the game, not even that time!


    Seeing that Mu Yufeng stopped talking, Ming Feifei didn''t say anything here.


    But at the same time, the three people in the other car laughed.


    "Hey, do you think they will have sex today?" Shisan took out a pack of spicy sticks and put them on his lap, and said excitedly, "I''ll bet this pack of spicy sticks that they will!"


    Xia Qi waved her hand and said with a look of disgust: "It''s not that I despise Feifei, I really despise her. I think she''s a cowardly bird!"


    "Pfft, one of you said yes, and the other said no, how should I choose? Let me tell you, I don''t think Mu Yufeng can do it!" Dulong touched the tip of his nose.


    Xia Qi and Shisan are women, so naturally they don''t understand men''s psychology very well, they stared at Dulong at the same time, and asked very seriously: "Why?"


    Dulong shrugged his shoulders, "He has no feelings for Feifei. To put it bluntly, this matter between us is Feifei''s unrequited love. Mu Yufeng doesn''t know anything, it''s only hell if he can do it!"


    "But Feifei has a sweet voice, and most men can''t hold it back." Shisan blinked, she was still very confident in the name Feifei.


    Dulong waved his hand, "Usually it''s fine, her look just now didn''t make Mu Yufeng shrink back in fright, it''s not bad, still eat!"


    When Xia Qi heard this, she patted her head, "Yeah, how could I forget this. Let her make an extremely ugly look today!"


    "Wait, is your focus wrong?" Lan Bai, the driver, couldn''t help stepping on the brakes, and looked back at the three guys helplessly.


    The three of Dulong leaned forward at the same time, cursed a few words, and then said, "What''s the point?"


    Lan Bai parked the car on the side of the road, looked back at Xia Qi, "Is today''s target Mu Yufeng?"


    Xia Qi was startled, and cursed softly, "Axi, forget it, we are going to focus on Duanmuning today, we agreed to kill her, why did you follow Feifei to make trouble. Lanbai, turn around and go back!"


    "No need, I won''t be able to get it tonight." Lan Bai lit a cigarette.


    He observed just now that Mu Yucheng was over there, and there were at least twenty professional bodyguards around him. It was a lie that they could succeed in such a strong lineup.


    "Wait, look at that!" Dulong called out suddenly.


    Xia Qi, Thirteen and Lan Bai looked out of the car window at the same time.


    It was none other than Ning Xin who was passing by at this moment.


    But Ning Xin was holding something in his hand, and his smiling face was a bit weird.


    "This woman is not in the same system as us. Don''t get in touch with her. It will make things difficult for everyone!"

 Chapter 1203

    Lan Bai glanced at Ning Xin, and directly reminded the brothers.


    But Xia Qi curled her lips, with an unhappy expression on her face, "Why are you avoiding her? To be honest, I don''t like her being so good at pretending all day long. Every time I see a woman like this, I want to hit her once!"


    After speaking, Xia Qi pushed open the door.


    The reason why she had trouble with Ning Xin was naturally because of Qin Ning. Xia Qi likes chasing stars, especially cultivating stars. I just like to watch the particularly miserable people in the entertainment industry counterattack all the way. At that time, Qin Ning was the one she cared about. Including Qin Ning''s identity as Ning Zimo, she has been watching.


    But at the end of the day, she found out that someone had stolen Qin Ning''s identity. As a mother fan, she was very upset. She had long wanted to punish Ning Xin.


    "Axi, you shouldn''t have mentioned that. Don''t you know that she is a crazy fan?" Seeing Xia Qizhen, Shisan went out to find Ning Xin, and stared at Lanbai who was driving speechlessly.


    At this time, Lan Bai''s thin lips curled slightly, with a little joy of succeeding in a trick.


    Seeing Lan Bai''s reaction, Du Long couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "Lan Bai, you won''t be so cruel, right? Do you have any grudge against Ning Xin?"


    Lanbai didn''t say anything, but raised his eyebrows to mean that he couldn''t deny it.


    He and Ning Xin really didn''t get along.


    As said at the beginning, they are not a system. It should be safe if the well water does not interfere with the river water, but Ning Xin, as if he disliked his own longevity, provoked him very early and caused him to break up in love.


    Now this hatred can only be avenged by Xia Qi.


    However, Xia Qi''s revenge is not like ordinary killers. Her state is very casual, and she uses all the methods of fans.


    In the meantime, Xia Qi took out the fan spray that she brought with her, and quickly caught up with Ning Xin. She found a suitable angle and called out, "Miss Ning Xin?"


    When Ning Xin heard someone calling her, she naturally turned around immediately.


    But when she turned her head and saw a face painted with oil paint, she was not very comfortable.


    The average person who goes out to paint at night?


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Xin took out her mobile phone, intending to call the police at any time.


    Xia Qi put her arms around her chest, smiled lightly, nodded and said, "Yes, of course I have something to do. I''m your old fan, do you know that?"


    "Old fan." Ning Xin''s eyes turned, her attitude was relatively better, "Do you want to take a photo with me or do you want to sign? If you want to take a photo, the light is not good now, so I don''t really think about it. If you want to sign, just give me a pen All right."


    Seeing that Ning Xin was still pretending, Xia Qi''s eyes flashed with contempt, and then she heard her sneer and said: "Sorry, sister doesn''t need your signature. My sister just said that she is an old fan, but you didn''t even realize it !"


    After saying that, Xia Qi''s fan spray aimed at the top of Ning Xin''s head.


    bark...


    After a few times like this, colorful filaments appeared on Ning Xin''s head. It didn''t look disgusting, but it was a little annoying.


    Ning Xin rolled her eyes uncontrollably, pointed at Xia Qi''s face unhappily, and said angrily, "What do you want to do? Is your illegitimate child insane?"


    Xia Qi shrugged her shoulders when she heard the words, and said intentionally: "Sister is not stupid, she just doesn''t like you! Hmph!"


    After speaking, Xia Qi continued to spray.


    Originally, there were not many pedestrians on the road, but some people caught a glimpse of what happened with Ning Xin and Xia Qi while driving.


    The kind-hearted man thought Ning Xin was weak and wanted to stop the car to help her.

 Chapter 1204

    As a result, more and more cars stopped on the side of the road, and gradually more and more people watched.


    "Miss, what are you doing?" A woman who recognized Ning Xin pointed at Xia Qi and asked.


    Xia Qi glanced at the woman, chuckled and said, "I''m her fan. We''re playing the intimate contact between idols and fans. You don''t usually follow stars, so you don''t understand the routine here. It''s okay, this kind of You will understand when you see a lot of things!"


    After finishing speaking, the movements of Xia Qi''s hands quickened a bit, and there were more and more things on Ning Xin''s head.


    Ning Xin is pregnant, so it is not easy to take action against Xia Qi, but she is uncomfortable now, she feels that she has been insulted, so she wants to fight back.


    The only way she could fight back was to cry.


    Ever since, everyone saw Ning Xin''s two lines of tears streaming down, and heard her sobs of grievance.


    "No, we didn''t play games, please help me. This is an illegitimate fan, she is bullying me!" Ning Xin''s voice was hoarse, and her face was full of grievances.


    As soon as they heard about the illegitimate fan, several young people couldn''t stand it anymore, and quickly jumped out and pointed at Xia Qi to get angry.


    "What''s wrong with the girls now, they don''t learn well every day, and they are here to be illegitimate fans and hurt artists!"


    "Yeah, a girl, look at what she''s wearing!"


    When Xia Qi saw Ning Xin crying, she knew that she was going to do such a thing to ruin her reputation. She gritted her teeth angrily, but didn''t do anything. She just put the fan spray back into the small backpack behind her, slowly He took out a box of chewing gum, picked out two pieces and stuffed them into his mouth.


    After chewing for a while, Xia Qi said, "Don''t hit the map, what do you call a girl nowadays. I... only represent a part, you don''t want to attack all of them, or I won''t be happy, understand?"


    Xia Qi said this to the man closest to her just now.


    The man was choked by Xia Qi, but it was no good to refute.


    "You guys look after me. My attitude is very good. I didn''t do such horrible things like an illegitimate fan. I came here to look for Ning Xin because I am an old fan. Do old fans understand what it means? It was the first time I chased Ning Xin. Zimo¡¯s kind of old fan. As an old fan, I can¡¯t accept Ning Xin, so come and tell her, either change her look, or go for plastic surgery. I don¡¯t like her following the original line!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi clapped her hands, turned around generously and walked towards her car.


    After the passers-by understood, they didn''t think Xia Qi was annoying anymore. I can somewhat understand her mood.


    But Ning Xin is different, Ning Xin is not a matter of understanding, Ning Xin is going to hate Xia Qi now, she has never been insulted like this before.


    But due to her image, she couldn''t show it, and most importantly, what she really hated was Qin Ning.


    If Qin Ning hadn''t gained such fans before, how could she be bullied in the street?


    It was Qin Ning who was wrong.


    "Miss Ning Xin, this is a tissue, how about we help you clean up your hair?" A kind lady handed the tissue to Ning Xin.


    "No, thank you." Ning Xin waved her hand, she didn''t want to get rid of it, she was going to see Ouyang Linxi later, just for Ouyang Linxi to see how embarrassed she was, and to show her weakness in front of him.


    It was impossible for her to avenge herself, only by his hand.


    On the side of the car, Lan Bai and the others had already watched Xia Qi''s operation, and they couldn''t find any other words to describe it except for the word awesome.

 Chapter 1205

    After opening the car door, Xia Qi blew out a bubble of chewing gum, and then said, "Did you enjoy watching the show?"


    "Haha! Of course I''m happy. I didn''t expect you to be so loyal to that Qin Ning!" Lan Bai laughed.


    Xia Qi couldn''t help giving Lan Bai a supercilious look, and said with a sneer, "Being a fan for a day will never give up, do you understand this truth? You have the enthusiasm and experience of being a fan, and you know that a fan is an artist." You don''t know anything, you just know how to tease girls! Hmph, I despise you!"


    Hearing this, Lanbai''s brows twitched involuntarily, and he said helplessly, "What''s wrong with a person like me?"


    "You and that Mu Yufeng are the same kind of people. They both like to flirt with girls, but they have never succeeded! Lan Bai, you will be very miserable in the future with your lonely personality. You can''t even raise an idol. Yes!" Xia Qi replied provocatively.


    Lanbai was so angry that he gave Xia Qi a look, and said angrily, "If I was an orphan, you would have no man to chase or sleep with in your whole life!"


    "Okay, I don''t care anyway, as long as I have an idol. I can look at Qin Ning''s works at that time slowly when I go back, heh heh!" Xia Qi also retorted childishly.


    The tit-for-tat appearance of the two gave Thirteen some idea. She touched her chin and joked deliberately: "If you two continue to fight like this, you can get married directly in the future!"


    "Damn, all the men in the world are incompetent, and I won''t be with him either!"


    "I want to marry her? Unless I''m a dog!"


    Then, the car was quiet for a while.


    Shisan and Dulong looked at each other, they both came up with an idea at the same time, and then raised their eyebrows at the same time.


    Besides, here at the hotel, after Ming Feifei was taken to the hotel room by Mu Yufeng, she was always on high alert.


    Whatever she did, she would stare at Mu Yufeng first.


    Mu Yufeng was a little speechless by her eyes, unbuttoned his suit jacket, sat down on the sofa next to him, tapped Erlang''s leg and said, "I''m not a beast, I can''t talk to a girl of your level."


    Originally, Feifei was going to retort fiercely, but suddenly remembered her current makeup, she smiled with her lips curled up, and said with a little pride: "Sister, you are so embarrassing, you know you won''t mess with me?" That''s right."


    "Hehehe!" Mu Yufeng shook his head and turned to get his laptop.


    This was prepared for him by the hotel, and there was no information about him on it. Fortunately, at the beginning, he asked his assistant to send some useful information to his mailbox.


    Now as long as he logs in to his mailbox, he can see some things he saved before.


    "Come here!" Mu Yufeng hooked his fingers at the girl behind him.


    Ming Feifei had a face full of reluctance, but she still walked over obediently.


    Originally, Mu Yufeng wanted Ming Feifei to stand all the time, but he is a gentleman after all. He pulled a small chair over, patted it, and said to Ming Feifei, "Sit down."


    Ming Feifei was disgusted on the surface, but a little moved in her heart.


    This man is the same as in the game, he is still very gentleman.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Yufeng knocked Ming Feifei on the head, and asked in disgust.


    The name Feifei was knocked on, and her thoughts immediately returned, and the expression on her face became much more normal, "I love to laugh by nature!"


    "Then look at these, can you still laugh?" Mu Yufeng angrily clicked on some files in the mailbox.

 Chapter 1206

    It was the record of Mu Yufeng''s interaction with everyone when he was playing the game. The data is very old, but Mu Yufeng kept all of it. At that time, Mu Yufeng himself didn''t know why he wanted to keep those things on a whim.


    But thinking about it now, it was probably to prevent this woman from causing trouble.


    "Hey, look for yourself, there are some chat records above. I said at the beginning that I wanted men to play women''s accounts. I had a character before, but I changed it later. As for forming a CP with you, it''s entirely because they said you It is indeed a man. So many people are sure about it!"


    Mu Yufeng moved the mouse to some people''s words, and explained to Ming Feifei.


    Ming Feifei frowned slightly. She knew this. At that time, she had been using the identity of a man to contact people in the game, and even falsified information, so everyone misunderstood, but she could understand. Even Mu Yufeng could understand.


    But she was upset, she was going to have a showdown with her to confess her love, and he let her go, that''s the real point.


    "These, and these, the chat records between me and you, you also confess it?" Mu Yufeng didn''t look at Ming Feifei''s expression, and kept finding out some important chat records left by him for Ming Feifei to read.


    What else could Ming Feifei, who was blocked by evidence, nod honestly and said, "Yes, it''s me."


    "Then I told you here that I''m a man, and you know it. Why do you still say that I lied to you? It''s obvious that you lied to me, okay?" Mu Yufeng zoomed in on another picture.


    It would have been better if he didn''t look for these evidences, but when he did, he felt that he was the idiot back then, being played around by a girl.


    "Well, it was my fault at the time. But that''s not the point, okay!" Ming Feifei puffed up her cheeks in anger, and stared at Mu Yufeng with rounded eyes.


    Seeing that Ming Feifei was angry, Mu Yufeng was also speechless. He crossed his arms and said helplessly, "Then what''s the point? It''s not the point that you lied to me? Are you a bit too weird?"


    "I''m not weird! I''m just upset that you let me go, is that clear?" Yes, Ming Feifei doesn''t intend to go around in circles, too much is not good for them.


    Hearing the pigeon release, Mu Yufeng still felt a little guilty here. He thought about it carefully, and said seriously: "I really had a reason that time. Besides, I thought you were a man at the time, so you shouldn''t stick to trifles. Who knows that you disappeared in the end. Can this be my fault?"


    Yes, Mu Yufeng felt that he didn''t make a big mistake that time. Although he cheated the game, he also looked for it seriously and wanted to explain it clearly to the people in the game.


    It was this guy who suddenly disappeared, and the main reason for this was not his fault.


    The name Feifei is actually a bit guilty. It must be said that she stopped playing the game when she was angry. It is true that many people could not find it.


    If she hadn''t been hacked by Lantern a month later, she might not have contacted anyone in the game. After all, it was her true love, even though it was an online relationship.


    "You dove me wrong, do you know how embarrassing I was at that time, do you know how many people laughed at me in the game!" Ming Feifei rolled her eyes.


    "Didn''t you say you never cared about that?" Mu Yufeng asked back.


    Ming Feifei was at a loss for words for a moment, yes, she was saying that she didn''t care.


    "Strictly speaking, Ms. Feifei, you were the scumbag at the time! You have a boyfriend and fiance in reality, and you still flirt with me. Is there something wrong with you!"

 Chapter 1207

    When Mu Yufeng said that, he had already realized the situation of the person who chatted with him that time. Probably the girl''s real boyfriend knew that she had something to do, so he influenced him in the game.


    "What fiance, that''s not it!" Ming Feifei retorted excitedly.


    "Is the result already like that. You lied to me when I cheated on you. I think we are cleared up, but shouldn''t we be clear about the matter on Weibo? You send me that kind of shit again and again." Hei news, aren¡¯t you too narrow-minded! I didn¡¯t want to use that sentence before, but now I want to use that sentence to tell you, it¡¯s really ugly, you are the one who makes me speechless people!"


    Mu Yufeng changed his state and directly assumed the posture of a victim.


    When Ming Feifei heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, as if it was her fault that Mu Yufeng stroked her like this.


    But here comes the problem, is she not ugly?


    But the excitement is the excitement, Ming Feifei now realizes that Mu Yufeng should be a person who eats by looking at her face, she can''t show her real appearance in front of him, otherwise his reaction must be wrong.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with me being an ugly person? Are you capable of biting me?" Ming Feifei raised her eyebrows and said arrogantly.


    Mu Yufeng wanted to bite, but considering that the other party was a girl, it would be disrespectful to do so, so he didn''t do it.


    But Ming Feifei still misunderstood his closing action.


    "Sure enough, all men are judged by their faces!" Ming Feifei glanced at Mu Yufeng contemptuously, patted the table and stood up, then turned and walked towards the door of the room.


    Seeing this, Mu Yufeng quickly chased after him. He grabbed Ming Feifei''s arm and pushed her to the wall. Under a standard wall, he saw Ming Feifei''s round eyes curled up like cicada wings. Eyelashes start to flutter. He could even hear her slow breathing.


    The corners of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling a little melancholy.


    Did he unintentionally tease someone?


    But it feels a bit guilty to withdraw your hand now, right?


    Just let it be like that, if she thinks he''s teasing her, then take it as he''s teasing her.


    "You haven''t explained clearly what happened on Weibo, are you leaving now?" Mu Yufeng''s deep voice is also very pleasant, especially when he is serious.


    Ming Feifei''s heart beat faster unconsciously, but she still pretended that she didn''t react at all, "I didn''t post the black material on Weibo, whoever posted it, you can find someone."


    "You didn''t post it, but you have something to do with me if you blackmail me. The name is Feifei, right now, I will give you two days to solve the scandal on Weibo, otherwise I don''t care if you are ugly or not, I will Let you know if I can do it or not!" As he said that, Mu Yufeng pinched Ming Feifei''s chin as if punishing him.


    This seemingly threatening teasing caused Ming Feifei''s eyes to flicker involuntarily, and her heart was beating wildly.


    Mu Yufeng didn''t have any disturbances, she let go of Ming Feifei, turned around and took two steps, and said to a gentleman: "Okay, you can go. Don''t forget to deal with the matter on Weibo!"


    In fact, their Mu family can also handle it, but it''s hard for his parents to explain. If the famous Feifei came forward to do it herself, it should be easier to talk about it.


    Mu Yufeng thought so.


    After Ming Feifei hummed Liang Heng, she walked out of Mu Yufeng''s room seemingly very angry.


    Next she called the blue and white trio.

 Chapter 1208

    Lanbai and the others drove the car to the hotel parking lot with great force.


    Xia Qi was still angry with Lan Bai, she kept seeing Ming Feifei coming, so she had a better attitude.


    As soon as Ming Feifei got into the car, she had the smile of a little girl in love on her face, which made Xia Qi want to gossip.


    Xia Qi put her arms around Ming Feifei''s shoulders, "Why, did you hug and hold her high inside?"


    "What, can I? I obviously hate that kind of scumbag, okay!" Ming Feifei said and pushed Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi tugged Feifei''s ear, and said disgustedly: "Stop pretending to be good in front of me, your eyes are almost releasing pink bubbles, tell me you don''t like it! Hypocritical woman!"


    "Hmph, I''m not hypocritical. Anyway, I just... I just don''t think she''s nice at all!"


    After finishing speaking, Ming Feifei took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Denghuo and the others.


    After seeing Ming Feifei''s content with good eyesight, Xia Qi despised it again, "Isn''t it annoying? Why do you let others handle the news on Weibo for him? Hypocritical woman!"


    "He''s a scumbag, it''s enough for me to be black alone, and others can''t do it!" Ming Feifei glanced at his mouth.


    Xia Qi didn''t want to talk, she understood that the girls here have been dazzled by love.


    At the same time, Ning Xin and Ouyang Linxi also met.


    In the car, Ouyang Linxi replaced the cigarette with cigarette candy, and he ate it slowly, deliberately making noise.


    Ning Xin didn''t like this kind of voice, so she pushed him in disgust, "You can''t eat without being so disgusting?"


    Ouyang Linxi sneered heavily, "I''m sorry, I can''t. My habit has been like this since I was a child. If you want me to change, it''s impossible! My children will be like me in the future!"


    Saying that, Ouyang Linxi patted Ning Xin''s stomach.


    Ning Xin slapped the back of Ouyang Linxi''s hand, "What''s the situation with you now, will the Ning family''s things be given to you?"


    "It should be given." Ouyang Linxi said deliberately uncertainly.


    He didn''t really like Ning Xin asking about these things. Even though he had recognized Ning Xin''s certain status, his career still didn''t allow this woman to intervene.


    Ning Xin let out a long sigh, and said with a bit of arrogance: "So, you who have nothing, how can you give our mother and child happiness? You want to coax me to be a fool, right?"


    "Hehe, you''re thinking too much! There are many women who can give birth to me. If you don''t want to give birth, go get rid of it now!" Ouyang Linxi sneered.


    This is a bit sloppy.


    But he really didn''t like the way Ning Xin spoke. This woman still can''t see some things clearly, and she will be in bad luck in the future.


    "Hmph! You think I dare not!" Ning Xin was also anxious, and pushed the car door to get out.


    But Ouyang Linxi said: "Don''t forget the arrangement above."


    After all, the foot that went out is retracted. Ning Xin swallowed all the unhappiness, and after half a minute of silence, she said, "You''ve also watched the live broadcast, and now that little bitch Qin Ning is in full bloom, I don''t want to see it. I want to make her suffer, can you do it?" "


    "No!" Ouyang Linxi answered very simply.


    Qin Ning, there are new plans from above.


    "Why not? I don''t want her to die. After all, she is my sister. If I die, who will give me a blood transfusion when I give birth to a child. I just want her to be unlucky. Being bullied or something is not a difficult thing for you, is it?" Ning Xin stared at Ouyang Linxi.


    She felt that this man didn''t want to help her.

 Chapter 1209

    Hearing this, Ouyang Linxi felt a little helpless. He squeezed the center of his brows, picked up a cigarette candy again, put it in his mouth, and stared at Ning Xin again, "Do you think things have developed as we imagined today?" It¡¯s as simple as that? You and I have always been just pawns, do you understand the meaning of pawns?¡±


    Ning Xin remained silent, she naturally knew what they meant to that person, but she was not reconciled.


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, Qin Ning has become an indispensable piece of chess in that person''s eyes. No matter what he wants to use her for, we can''t do anything to her easily." Ouyang Linxi said while holding Ning Xin He tapped her palm twice, and said, "I can understand your grievances, but children are more important, huh?"


    "Hehe!" Ning Xin pulled out her hand, and glanced at Ouyang Linxi lightly, thinking of this child, she was very upset. She didn''t want to have a child so early, but they gave her a child. Her life changed course again.


    Hearing that Ning Xin''s breathing was heavier than before, Ouyang Linxi understood that she was angry. He probably understood why he was angry. But he didn''t want to tell the truth. He had promised that Ning Xin would not be his weakness, so no matter what this woman did, he couldn''t really care.


    "You should go back." Ouyang Linxi tapped the steering wheel with his hand.


    Ning Xin regained her senses and looked at Ouyang Linxi again. Her red lips were slightly drawn, and she said with a smile: "X, oh, no, Mr. Ouyang, you have come here, won''t you stay with me?"


    "I''m not here for you." Ouyang Linxi chuckled and said without any concealment.


    Of course Ning Xin knew that he didn''t come for her, but she just wanted to see if she could keep this man.


    As it turns out, no.


    This man''s eyes are always staring at the phone to check the time, and he doesn''t know who it is for.


    Hmph, no matter who it is for, she doesn''t care anymore. Anyway, she has no feelings for her, why does she think so much.


    "Okay. Then you take me back to the hotel, is that okay?" Ning Xin finally compromised.


    Ouyang Linxi did not refuse this time, because he happened to be going to that hotel too.


    The lights of the hotel shine in the night, which is quite confusing.


    After watching Ning Xin get off the car, Ouyang Linxi parked the car in the underground parking garage, and then came to the hotel lobby to check in.


    Ning Xin didn''t pay attention to these things. When she returned to her room, she happened to see Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    Seeing the two driving side by side, a trace of jealousy arose in her heart, but there was no sign of it on her face, she always smiled at them calmly.


    "It''s so late, you guys are out too." Ning Xin asked Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, but did not speak. She felt a little tired talking to this woman.


    "Tomorrow will be recorded for one day, and we will meet again for the next recording. I am really reluctant." Ning Xin''s eyes fell on Mu Yucheng.


    The affectionate eyes were obviously for Qin Ning to look at.


    Unfortunately, Qin Ning didn''t care. To be precise, she felt that Ning Xin was a little too pretentious.


    She didn''t believe that such Ning Xin would attract Mu Yucheng''s attention.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was still unresponsive, Ning Xin put her hands on her stomach and said to the two of them, "I don''t think it''s useless to talk too much. You''ll understand when this child is ready for a paternity test. .Mu Yucheng, only you know what happened between me and you, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1210

    This seems very ambiguous. After Ning Xin finished speaking, she shook her head at Qin Ning, raised her red lips again, and turned to move forward.


    Qin Ning''s hands tightened slightly, and she had to admit that she cared about that.


    After all, Mu Yucheng and Ning Xin have been together day and night for a year, even if they didn''t have sex, something else must have happened.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning''s heart was still a little sore, she quickened her pace without a trace, and Mu Yucheng also quickened, right behind her.


    After the door of the room was opened, Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, and brought her to the bed in two steps. His big hands clasped the back of her neck, and he bowed his head to kiss her.


    But Qin Ning was a little resistant to him because of the emotion just now, she gently pushed his shoulder with her hand, trying to avoid the kiss with her head tilted. However, Mu Yucheng didn''t give her a chance, Mu Yucheng tightly surrounded her, and captured her completely with his own kiss.


    In the end, Qin Ning slowly gave up resistance in this kiss.


    With blurred eyes, she was in his arms as gently as water.


    A string broke, and Mu Yucheng grabbed Qin Ning in his arms. When she was about to put her on the bed, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Mu Yucheng frowned slightly, kissed Qin Ning''s brow lightly, reluctantly put her down first, then turned to open the door.


    There was no one else outside the door, but Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng hugged the computer with an anxious expression on his face.


    This time it''s not about the name Feifei, but about the company.


    "Brother, someone attacked the company''s system, and suddenly there were five billion more in our account." Mu Yufeng said as he walked in.


    Mu Yucheng''s face darkened, and the ambiguity in the room completely disappeared at this moment.


    Qin Ning also sat up from the bed and looked at the two men quietly.


    The sudden increase of 5 billion may be a huge sum of money for ordinary people, and it can be a little bit of fun. But for a large listed company like Mu Yucheng and the others, the meaning of 5 billion is different.


    It is very likely that they will be framed, and their company will be taxed, or something.


    After Mu Yucheng told Qin Ning about the seriousness, Qin Ning picked up the computer to help them check the transfer route.


    There will be no windfalls for no reason, and there will be a way for him to transfer every sum of money, Qin Ning thinks so.


    So at this moment, she wanted to hack into the system to find out what account the other party used to make the payment.


    But this time the other party was a little secretive. When tracking to the end, Qin Ning encountered a firewall that was not easy to crack.


    She couldn''t do it alone, so she entered the wechat group and brought out the master in this field.


    Lamp: "It''s not free, I want to be paid."


    Qin Ning: "How much?"


    Deng Huo: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''m going back to my country next week, you come to the airport to pick me up. I need a good cover."


    Deng Huo''s identity has always been a mystery. Qin Ning and the others were all interested. After thinking about it, it wasn''t too difficult, so she readily agreed.


    Qin Ning: "Okay, please send me the flight information in advance."


    Lantern: "Aren''t you afraid that your man will be jealous?"


    Qin Ning: "Don''t you have other plans?"


    Deng Huo: "I''ll give you a hahaha, and then... send me the task, and now I will help you solve it."


    A certain person took advantage of his height to see all of Qin Ning''s chat with Deng Huo, and he felt a little relieved when he saw that the other party seemed to really have no thoughts about Qin Ning. But that doesn''t mean that he will let Qin Ning go pick him up alone that day.


    When it''s time to intervene, he will still intervene, after all, his wife is his own.

 Chapter 1211

    The efficiency of the cooperation between Deng Huo and Qin Ning is naturally high, and the two of them found out the source of the funds in a short while. The account for the transfer is an international charitable foundation. Five billion is equal to all donations from their foundation.


    Seeing this information, Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng turned black at the same time, and they understood what the other meant, which was to make them bear the crime of embezzling charity funds.


    "Sister-in-law, can you help me transfer the money back?" Mu Yufeng looked at Qin Ning.


    Returning the money immediately after receiving it is the best way to deal with it at present.


    Qin Ning nodded, of course she can operate, but the traces of operation are not easy to erase. Mu''s is a large listed company, and the transfer of 5 billion company funds must be watched by the bank.


    "Let''s try!" Qin Ning didn''t promise, and Mu Yucheng didn''t force her. He knows how difficult this operation is.


    But when Qin Ning and Denghuo had already made a secret path, Denghuo received a message, and he quickly forwarded it to Qin Ning.


    Lantern: "Ning, stop transferring money, something has happened to that foundation now."


    Qin Ning: "What''s the situation? Is this inside information?"


    Qin Ning has already read the content forwarded by the lights, which means that the International Foundation Alliance will investigate the foundation.


    Deng Huo: "To be exact, it''s not inside news. Hurry up and open the website."


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning changed her mobile phone and clicked on the website link sent by Lantern. This is a foreign language website, but it is the release center of major international news.


    The news on the homepage of the website is five billion questions.


    Qin Ning handed the phone to Mu Yucheng, "Look quickly."


    Before Mu Yucheng clicked on the news, Mu Yufeng had already received a text message from the company''s finances.


    He rubbed his brows and said melancholy: "Brother, the problem of 5 billion has been exposed. They will come to the company to check the funds tomorrow morning."


    "It exploded so quickly, it seems that the other party had planned it long ago." Qin Ning analyzed.


    Yes, according to the path she searched with Denghuo, it was only an hour ago that the 5 billion appeared in Mu''s account. In just one hour, foreign professional websites and domestic people started to do it. Especially if it erupts at night, it''s different.


    This represented one thing, the other party had already brewed this conspiracy before transferring the money.


    Mu''s can prevent viruses from invading the system, but it cannot prevent others from transferring funds to their own accounts.


    The other party is really good at calculating.


    After Qin Ning finished feeling, her Weibo also started to explode. What she received was a message from Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing couldn''t sleep in the downstairs room, scrolling through Weibo boredly. But as time passed, a revelation appeared in front of her eyes.


    It turned out to be criticism that Mrs. Mu made his fortune by embezzling funds from international charitable foundations.


    The other party was serious, and even posted evidence, which made Zhang Jing a little suspicious. She sent a message to Qin Ning to ask Qin Ning to ask Mu Yucheng.


    After reading WeChat, Qin Ning clicked on Weibo.


    At this moment, this news was already ranked first in the real-time trending search on Weibo.


    "Mu Yucheng, haven''t you set the keywords for Mu''s family?" Qin Ning pointed to the trending searches on Weibo.


    Mu Yufeng looked at the Weibo account, frowned, and explained to Qin Ning helplessly, "Sister-in-law, we can make settings, but this account is an international account, professional, and we can''t easily make settings .¡±


    Qin Ning understood, there are still some things on Weibo that they can''t follow their wishes.

 Chapter 1212

    "What should we do now? The reputation of the Mu family will be damaged. What should you do?" Qin Ning became worried.


    Misappropriation of charitable funds is not a small crime, and the damage to the company''s image is secondary. It is troublesome to attract the attention of the international business team and be investigated.


    "We have to go back and deal with it!" Mu Yufeng looked at his brother.


    Mu Yucheng frowned and got up immediately.


    He originally wanted to guard Qin Ning, but now the company''s affairs are more important, and he can''t do whatever he wants at the moment.


    Qin Ning understood what Mu Yucheng was here, and she processed the links and data on the computer, "I left an access path, and you can use it to fight back at critical moments."


    Mu Yucheng glanced at the things on the computer, nodded, kissed Qin Ning on the face, and then reluctantly left.


    But after they left, Qin Ning couldn''t sleep anymore. She thought about this over and over again, and she felt that Mu Yucheng and the others were tricked. She was very worried, and watched the developments on the Internet all night.


    Mu''s eruption is as violent as an entertainment star''s accident.


    Soon the headlines were dominated by Mu Shi''s news, and then everyone was scolding. None of the keyboard warriors stopped the menacing attack.


    "Hehe! What is this called? This is the national husband you like? What are you doing, the money was cheated!"


    "Mu''s is such rubbish. I''m still using the products of Mu''s subsidiaries, and I despise myself!"


    "I just quietly watch how unlucky they are! It''s not that I hate the rich, I just look down on people who get rich like this. Disgusting, not ordinary disgusting!"


    There was a string of messages like this one after another, and the Mu family was on the cusp of the storm, and no company even dared to jump out to speak for them. The reason couldn''t be simpler, those who stand up at this moment will definitely be classified as in the same camp as Mu''s.


    Mu Yucheng and the others also released the news, not allowing those brother companies to explain for them.


    At this moment, they have a glimmer of life without bringing other people along.


    After returning to Mu''s from Muyu City, all the employees of Mu''s are already in place, and all departments are in meetings.


    Here at the high-level, Mu Yucheng is the leader, Mu Yufeng and the others are sitting on both sides, and everyone is walking to find evidence.


    In fact, it is easy to find proof materials in general, the key thing about the five billion and the foundation is that Mr. Mu is unable to explain it clearly. Because the other party was indeed under the banner of Mu''s when they registered. At the beginning, Mu Yucheng and the others didn''t investigate those foundations.


    In the final analysis, this was the negligence of Mu Yucheng and the others.


    Who would have thought that someone would use the Foundation to cause trouble?


    In Qin Ning''s group chat, the lights were on Aite again.


    Lantern: "Ning, what do you think about their predicament?"


    Qin Ning: "Of course I want to help them solve it immediately. Do you have a solution?"


    Deng Huo: "Yes, but I don''t know if you dare, and... the key point, are you and him really to this extent?"


    The level that Denghuokou said is the level where you can go all out.


    Qin Ning didn''t know, she only knew one thing, she didn''t want anything to happen to Mu Yucheng.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s honest answer, he extinguished the cigarette in his hand and sent a private message to Qin Ning: "Can the reality show stop?"


    Qin Ning: "Not for the first half of the day."


    Deng Huo: "I understand, I will help you create an accident. The air ticket will be booked for you in a while. Since you want to help him, I will risk my life to accompany Junzi and take you to meet the real founder of the foundation."


    Qin Ning: "Do you know that person?"

 Chapter 1213

    No wonder Qin Ning was surprised. In her understanding, Denghuo is just a high-end hacker, a pure technical nerd, and it is impossible for her to know the kind of people who run the foundation.


    But Denghuo has his own hidden identity, and he originally wanted to continue like this. But Qin Ning needed his help here, and he couldn''t help it.


    After all, he owed Qin Ning his life half a year ago, and it was time to repay his favor.


    Deng Huo: "To be precise, they found out that I was investigating and contacted me. Ning, the other party has a complicated identity. If you come, you must hide it from everyone, including Mu Yucheng and Duanmu Changfeng. Can you do it?"


    Qin Ning thought for a few seconds, and replied decisively: "I can."


    Deng Huo: "Okay, you wait for my news first!"


    After posting this article, Lighting made a major event. The program team received a call that they could not record programs in this area for a week.


    The director had quite a headache, and lost his temper there before breakfast, and finally told everyone that the recording was stranded.


    After Qin Ning heard about it, she sent an emoji to Deng Huo, and Deng Huo sent the flight information to Qin Ning''s phone.


    The next thing was for Qin Ning to set off on his own.


    Zhang Jing saw that Qin Ning had been avoiding her to reply to messages, and even asked for her own ID, so she pestered her on the plane in confusion.


    Qin Ning could only lie and say that he was going abroad to meet a very important friend, and he wanted to keep this friend from everyone for the time being. Zhang Jing couldn''t find any result after questioning, so she didn''t dare to ask more.


    When seeing Qin Ning turn around, she wanted to report to Duanmu Changfeng, but received news from Qin Ning.


    "Zhang Jing, don''t tell anyone, including President Duanmu, I have my own reasons, understand?"


    Seeing this news, Zhang Jing was tangled up. When she was thinking about whether she should listen to Qin Ning, Duanmu Changfeng also had financial problems. on the side.


    At the same time, the few people who had been following Qin Ning in the dark also booked a flight ticket, and missed Qin Ning''s flight by two hours.


    "It''s strange, why did she go to the southern country alone?" Ming Feifei sat on the plane, rubbing her chin to analyze Qin Ning''s side.


    Thirteen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Maybe Duanmu Changfeng gave her a new mission?"


    "Maybe it''s because he has a little boy." Dulong teased.


    "Anyway, this is an opportunity for us to deal with her. This time the task is completed, I''m going to take a good vacation and find a girl to have sex with!" Lan Bai stretched his hands and smiled at several people.


    Xia Qi glanced at Lan Bai, but stopped talking.


    She is still looking at Qin Ning''s information here.


    She didn''t pay attention to it before. She only knew that Qin Ning was Duanmu Changfeng''s wife, a shield. Seeing Qin Ning leave this time, she carefully checked some of her entry and exit information, and found something different from before.


    "Hey, Xia Qi, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t finished your research yet? Didn''t you say that Duanmuning is easy to deal with? The few of us killed her loosely." Seeing Xia Qi''s frown, Ming Feifei thought she was worried The task failed, and he patted her on the shoulder, grinning.


    "Yes, we killed her loosely. But I always feel that something is wrong." Xia Qi''s intuition has always been accurate. When she thinks something is wrong, there is probably something wrong with this task.


    So the name Feifei, who was still smiling just now, now has a serious face. She leaned over to Xia Qi''s side and stared at Xia Qi, "What do you think is wrong with her? Tell me quickly and let me analyze it!"

 Chapter 1214

    Xia Qi put away her ipad, then stared at Ming Feifei very seriously, "Don''t you think she has a very good relationship with the Mu family and other people?"


    Ming Feifei nodded, "Yes, I found out. Mu Yufeng still called her sister-in-law, and I feel that they have a very good relationship from the beginning."


    "Mu Yufeng called her sister-in-law?" Xia Qi''s pupils suddenly widened, and some questions seemed to be connected. She didn''t talk to Ming Feifei either, she took out a small notebook by herself, wrote Qin Ning''s current name on it, and then began to draw a tree diagram.


    When she marked out all the information she had so far, she found several points that she had overlooked.


    The warmth of the Yueji Club and Q are currently treating Qin Ning very well, and Du Lanxin no longer mentions Ning Xin. She only misses her granddaughter, but not her most beloved daughter-in-law. Mu Yufeng called her sister-in-law...


    Oh my god!


    No, this is her idol itself.


    "Xia Qi, are you alright?" Shisan looked at Xia Qi''s complexion constantly changing like a palette, curiously.


    Xia Qi waved her hand, but didn''t speak for a while.


    She can''t accept the current result. If Duanmu Ning was Qin Ning, would she, a fan of her own mother, kill the cub she watched grow up?


    How terrible!


    At that time, Qin Ning''s plane had already landed at Chris Airport in the southern country.


    It was the lights that came to pick me up.


    Qin Ning and Deng Huo had never met before. As soon as she got off the plane, she turned on her phone and sent a message to the lamp.


    After Deng Huo saw the news, he dialed the phone immediately.


    "Ning, I''ll be waiting for you at the exit. I have blond hair, 1.88 meters, and I''m the one who looks the most handsome." The lamp''s voice is very recognizable, and it''s a nice one.


    Qin Ning didn''t hate it, she hooked her lips, and said with a smile: "There are still people who introduce themselves like this. Then do I want to say that the most beautiful person is me?"


    "Of course, you can. I''ve seen you!" Deng Huo hung up the phone.


    He did see Qin Ning in the crowd.


    Qin Ning was even more beautiful than what he saw in the photos, the kind that surprised everyone at first glance.


    Qin Ning was still looking for him, but soon she saw this man who claimed to be the most handsome.


    He has blond hair and three-dimensional facial features. Just looking at his face, one can tell that he is a mixed race, and he is a mixed race dominated by Shengguo blood.


    He is very handsome, completely different styles from Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng.


    If she didn''t know his skills, she would definitely think that this guy is not an otaku hacker at all, but a big star.


    "Looking at it again, I think you are fascinated by my beauty." Deng Huo snapped his fingers, pulling Qin Ning back from his thoughts.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, "You are not enough to confuse me."


    "Haha, that''s it." After laughing, Deng Huo stretched out his hand to motion for Qin Ning to hold his hand.


    Qin Ning hesitated for two seconds, saw the lights blinking, and then handed her hands to her.


    Then, Deng Huo took advantage of the situation and gave Qin Ning a hug, and whispered in her ear: "There are people following at the airport, let''s go, the important thing is to get in the car first and get rid of them."


    Qin Ning nodded.


    When she got on the plane, she deliberately drove away the bodyguards arranged by Mu Yucheng and Duanmu Changfeng. The only people who could follow them at this airport were people from the lights.


    Running all the way, Qin Ning and Deng Huo got into a black Porsche Cayenne.


    After the speed increased, there was no car following behind.


    The lamp heaved a sigh of relief, the corner of the eye fell on Qin Ning, and asked curiously, "How did you get rid of the bodyguards they arranged for you?"

 Chapter 1215

    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, and said with a little pride: "It''s simple, just don''t let them follow."


    "No, it''s fine like this!" Deng Huo laughed, never expecting Qin Ning to use this reason to convince the bodyguards of the Mu family and Duanmu''s family, it sounds a bit fantasy.


    "My bodyguard is not important, what is important is why is there someone following you here? You accepted the task of offending someone?" Qin Ning stared at the lights with a curious expression on his face.


    Deng Huo is the most cautious among them in accepting tasks. It can be said that in her cognition, Deng Huo will not easily accept tasks that easily put herself in danger.


    Seeing the curiosity on Qin Ning''s face, Deng Huo shrugged helplessly, scratched his head and said, "Our family arrested me to go back and inherit the family property."


    "Ah?" Qin Ning was stunned for a second, and then realized, "So you are an invisible rich second generation."


    In that group chat, it wasn''t just Deng Huo who was alone, but also everyone else. So Qin Ning can basically accept their hidden identities.


    "Well, it''s not considered the second generation rich, strictly speaking it is the third generation rich." Deng Huo smiled and took out his ipad at the same time, "Let''s not talk about me, look at this person''s information, and memorize them all within half an hour. We will I saw her."


    Qin Ning took the ipad and saw the profile of a woman.


    Sonia, fifty-two years old, a master carver.


    Of course, this is just a superficial identity. When Qin Ning looks down, she will find that she has many industries, from manufacturing to sales, and even bars in the service industry.


    Her business distribution abroad is more like a systematic and powerful information network.


    "Here..." After reading it, Qin Ning hesitated to speak.


    The lights made it clear what Qin Ning wanted to ask. He rubbed his nose and chuckled, and replied, "That''s right, her property is not as large as the Mu family, but it is distributed all over the world, in some hidden places. Her properties are actually a The information network of the event can collect all kinds of information.¡±


    "With the internet, do you still need manpower to collect information?" This is what Qin Ning was curious about.


    Deng Huo nodded, "This kind of information collection is the most primitive, but it is also more accurate than the Internet. Because there are some things that the Internet will not reflect. If you want to handle the matter of the Foundation, you must get rid of her, understand?"


    "Yeah." Qin Ning nodded, and continued to read the information on Denghuo''s iPad.


    They sat so close that the lights could touch her just by turning around.


    Qin Ning was concentrating on reading the documents, but didn''t notice the lights.


    But Deng Huo''s heart changed because of the meeting. A feeling he had never had before, he thought he was walking into an abyss, the kind of abyss from which he could not save himself.


    It''s just that the smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t really show this emotion.


    The driver was Lantern''s confidant. He saw the reaction of Lantern through the rearview mirror. He didn''t say anything, but he also had his own thoughts.


    At the same time, Mrs. Mu.


    "Brother, are you really worried about sister-in-law going abroad like this?" Mu Yufeng asked carefully after closing the office door.


    That''s right, when the bodyguard was driven away, he contacted Mu Yucheng immediately.


    It was Mu Yucheng who agreed with them to evacuate.


    Mu Yucheng knew that Qin Ning probably had his own reasons. Since she didn''t want his people to follow directly, he arranged a new group of people for her in the southern country. As long as she feels comfortable.


    "Uh...so that''s how it is. You have arranged someone in the southern country, otherwise you will really scare me to death. Sister-in-law is so lively and kind, she is the type who will be abducted when she goes out."

 Chapter 1216

    Mu Yufeng kept patting his chest, then turned to look at Mu Yucheng, and said very seriously: "By the way, brother, I''ve already had someone investigate. The person who caused trouble for the Duanmu family is Ouyang Linxi."


    Mu Yucheng put down the pen in his hand, and looked up at his younger brother.


    "Yes, it''s definitely him. And he seems to want us all to find out it''s him. I don''t know what he is going to do this time? Does his behavior represent the Ning family, or has something to do with the old lady."


    The small turmoil in Duanmu''s family could not cause substantial harm, so Mu Yufeng was not really worried. But Mrs. Ning''s side is different.


    Let Ouyang Linxi stare at her so thoughtfully, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future.


    "The old lady is not as weak as you imagined." Mu Yucheng put down his pen with a serious expression.


    Yes, Mrs. Ning''s ability to survive until now is definitely not because of her kindness, let alone the confidence given to her by the Ning family''s property, but because she herself is a very smart character.


    "Okay. Then I worry too much. But what should we do now? Mu''s stock price is falling today, and Wen Wanrou is helping to stabilize the stock price. Do we want to contact Wen Wanrou?" Mu Yufeng asked.


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, "It''s not necessary."


    He would pay off the favor he owed her in another way, definitely not like meeting her.


    At this moment, Mu Yucheng''s cell phone rang again.


    He clicked on it, and it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hey."


    "Mu Yucheng, I''m Bo Xingyun." A soft female voice came from the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yucheng''s voice was colder than his.


    Bo Xingyun expected this kind of reaction from Mu Yucheng, she was not angry at all, on the contrary, her attitude was softer, "Yes, there is something wrong. I know your company has encountered a problem, so I want to ask you if you need The Bo family needs help. I told my brother that we can help you. "


    "No need." Mu Yucheng simply refused.


    Bo Yehan had contacted him early in the morning.


    Bo Yehan wanted to help him, but not because of sophistication, but because the drop in the Mu family''s stock price had an impact on the Bo family, and Bo Yehan needed to save himself.


    Mu Yucheng said that the decline of the Bo family was just a sign, and asked him to do nothing for the time being and observe the next step.


    He didn''t know what chess the other party was playing. Their rash actions would put both companies in a passive position.


    Bo Yehan was persuaded by Mu Yucheng, and had already chosen to stop with silence.


    Bo Xingyun obviously didn''t think of this here, she just called to gain a good impression in front of Mu Yucheng. Mu Yucheng knew what she was thinking, so he would not give her a chance.


    "Really don''t need it? Your Mu family has suffered a great blow this time. Don''t you really want my help? Our Bo family is not that weak, as long as you say a word." Unwilling, Bo Xingyun continued to speak .


    "Miss Bo Xingyun, have you forgotten the embarrassing relationship between the Bo family and the Mu family?" Mu Yucheng reminded.


    Bo Xingyun was startled, bit her lip, she did not forget, Bo Yunxiao would remind her every day. But she just wanted to know what to do with Mu Yucheng, which had become her obsession. As if the world would not be complete without it.


    "It''s nothing to hang up!"


    There was a snap, the cold beep that Bo Xingyun received.


    "Brother, Bo Xingyun seems to be infatuated with you." Mu Yufeng deliberately teased after listening.


    Mu Yucheng gave his younger brother a cold look, "If you like it, you want it."

 Chapter 1217

    "Pfft... I don''t want it. This kind of girl is not cute!" Mu Yufeng kept waving his hands, and the not-so-good name Feifei appeared in his mind.


    He still has a problem to solve, how can he flirt with a girl so quickly.


    When Mu Yufeng was thinking about his name, Feifei, his cell phone rang, but it was just a text message.


    It was an unfamiliar number, but Mu Yufeng knew it was Feifei at a glance.


    "Mu Yufeng, who is that Duanmuning from your family? I want to be honest, it''s a matter of life and death!"


    Yes, the name Feifei wanted to inquire about Qin Ning. Because she saw that Xia Qi was entangled, based on her relationship with Xia Qi, she could guess something. So she wanted to ask first, if the object of their mission this time had any special identity, she would think about it. She has not received the money yet, and she can withdraw at any time.


    Mu Yufeng saw that Ming Feifei''s question was a little anxious, and it was a matter of life and death, so he teased: "Whose life and death is it related to? Yours?"


    Ming Feifei really wanted to give Mu Yufeng a big roll of eyes on the spot, but she held back and said decisively: "It''s about her. Can you tell the truth now?"


    Mu Yufeng: "What do you mean? The name is Feifei, you made it clear, it is related to my sister-in-law''s life or death?"


    Seeing that Mu Yufeng sent another sentence about sister-in-law, the name Feifei understood, so she stopped asking around and just typed: "Duanmu Ning is the real Qin Ning, right?"


    After Mu Yufeng replied, he added: "My name is Feifei, call me right now!"


    "Who wants to call you, who do you think you are, domineering president?" After reading the text message, Ming Feifei complained and walked out.


    She found a suitable corner, and dialed the phone in a very useless manner.


    Mu Yufeng quickly clicked to answer, and said eagerly: "The name is Feifei, what do you mean? Why is my sister-in-law''s life in danger?"


    "Why don''t you guess it yourself when you''re so smart?" Ming Feifei asked angrily.


    Mu Yufeng turned on the hands-free, and he had already seen his brother''s black face when he heard this, but for the sake of clich¨¦, he still made himself look humble, "Okay, my name is Feifei, stop making trouble. Tell me Let me make it clear why you suddenly care about my sister-in-law''s identity. Aren''t you dealing with scumbags?"


    "Who said my main business is a scumbag." Ming Feifei curled her lips, looked at the sky, pinched her eyebrows and said, "I have a side job, okay, I usually kill people or something. So you''d better not provoke me! You will regret this!"


    "Pfft...Your personality can kill people?" Mu Yufeng laughed.


    He thinks he''s pretty good at judging girls, but he feels that a girl with a personality like Ming Feifei can''t be a qualified killer at all.


    "What! How dare you despise me! Mu Yufeng, believe it or not, I will kill your sister-in-law every second!" Ming Feifei became anxious and began to threaten others.


    But soon, she heard the sound of the glass being crushed.


    "Mu Yufeng, what''s that voice?" Ming Feifei frowned and asked.


    "My brother, we are in the hands-free state." Mu Yufeng didn''t intend to hide it.


    "Damn it! Mu Yufeng, it''s your uncle''s!" Ming Feifei was so angry that she blurted out swear words, but she quickly calmed down.


    In fact, after hearing Mu Yufeng''s voice just now, she didn''t want to take this task anymore.


    Generally speaking, their killer group cannot voluntarily give up the mission, unless the opponent is too strong.


    She can''t cheat Lan Bai and the others of giving up the task voluntarily when they are criticized by others, but she can let Mu Yucheng take action here, and they are forced by the situation to be unable to carry out.

 Chapter 1218

    "Since Mu Yucheng is listening, then this matter can be handled easily." Ming Feifei put her hand on her chin, coughed earnestly, and then said: "Mu Yucheng, we have received a mission to deal with Duanmuning .If Duanmu Ning is your wife, please come to Nanguo now and kill us in seconds before we do it! In this way...we will not be expelled from the industry, you understand what I mean, right?"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, he just glanced at Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng, who understood his brother''s meaning in seconds, picked up the phone and said, "We''re going there now, so it''s too late. Unless you can delay here."


    "I''m calling you so I can delay it. And reliable news, Duanmuning was picked up by a handsome guy as soon as he got off the plane, it may have a different relationship. I''ll stop here! Goodbye!"


    After the words fell, Ming Feifei took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Mu Yucheng was silent for half a minute, then got up, and squinted at the second-hand younger brother, "You stick to it, Mu Shi, I will go to Nanguo. If there is a problem, call me."


    Mu Yufeng really wanted his brother to stay, but thinking of Qin Ning, he could only decisively tell his brother to be careful all the way.


    At that time, here in the southern country.


    Qin Ning and Denghuo have already arrived at Sonia''s garden villa area.


    It is called a garden villa, but it is really a garden.


    When they stopped the car, they saw two large three-meter-high sculptures of the goddess of Athens, which were more interesting than those in the albums Qin Ning had seen before.


    Behind the sculpture is a path of flowers. The colors of the flowers and plants are well matched.


    "Be careful, there is a trap on the road ahead!" Qin Ning was stopped suddenly by the lights.


    Qin Ning followed the line of sight of the lights and saw a square road about ten meters long ahead.


    This square road is more like a jigsaw puzzle. Each stone has paintings of different colors, some are newly painted, and some have experienced wind and rain, at least for several years.


    Qin Ning frowned, observing the contents on the stone.


    "Only by stepping on the correct stone will you not be attacked by the mechanism." Deng Huo patted Qin Ning on the shoulder and explained while pointing to the big stone tablet on her left.


    Qin Ning turned to look at the stele.


    The stele is written in foreign languages, explaining the rules of walking.


    It''s actually very simple, it''s a multiple-choice question, the first stone tablet is fine, but when it comes to the two stone tablets on the second floor, Qin Ning and the others have to choose. Pick a suitable piece, and if it''s okay, you won''t be attacked by cow dung.


    "Although it''s not life-threatening, but I keep choosing wrongly. You stink and are a bit miserable." The lamp turned into a cow dung boy in China, so thinking of what happened before, he still feels a little scared.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, "It''s nothing, it''s just cow dung."


    After speaking, Qin Ning began to observe the patterns.


    In fact, if you look carefully, each stone with a picture has a special story.


    "Do you understand the pictures? Those pictures are all stories. Look here, it''s lying on the ice begging for a carp, this one is a farmer and a snake, and that one is Jingwei reclamation." Qin Ning explained to Denghuo by ordering a few pieces.


    Deng Huo grew up in the southern country, so he doesn''t know much about the culture of the Sheng country. That''s why he knew the words "wo bingqiu carp", but he didn''t understand the specific meaning.


    Seeing the dazed face of the lights, Qin Ning smiled and snapped his fingers, "I guess you don''t understand either. I''ll go ahead, you just follow me."


    Qin Ning felt that the multiple-choice questions Sonia gave were for them to choose what kind of life they wanted.

 Chapter 1219

    The farmer and the snake, Mr. Dong Guo and the wolf will definitely not be the choices that Sonia wants. Most of what she likes should be that kind of beautiful story.


    Therefore, according to his own understanding, Qin Ning stepped on the kind of positive energy stories that made people gain.


    Just as she guessed, as long as you step on a positive energy place, there will be no cow dung.


    The originally difficult path was cleared by Qin Ning, and the lights followed behind her, and she couldn''t help raising her fingers.


    "Ning, you are very smart."


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, "Thank you for the compliment."


    After finishing speaking, what they saw was another road. This road had a wooden frame with wisteria flowers all over it. A winding road led all the way to the gate of the villa.


    "The winding path leads to a secluded place." Qin Ning said with a smile.


    "You know Sonia quite well." Deng Huo stroked his chin, his eyes full of ambiguity.


    Qin Ning didn''t answer, and continued to walk forward following the lights.


    They walked for a while, and encountered another test, which was Jiugongge, a game often played by the ancients.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning probably understood that Suoya is a fan of ancient styles. It''s also a bit of an idyllic dream.


    "Are you okay? Her rule is that if you can untie this nine-square grid early, you can see her earlier, otherwise you will have to wait there for three hours." Lan Huo pointed to the bench beside her.


    He was waiting before, so he is basically used to it now. He keeps a tiny notebook with him to pass the time.


    But Qin Ning went over and easily finished Jiugongge in less than two minutes.


    The elegant woman holding a wine glass on the second floor of the villa squinted her eyes at this moment, with a smile on her lips.


    I haven''t seen such an interesting girl for a long time.


    "Let them in." Sonia told the butler behind her.


    Hearing this, the butler immediately went to invite Qin Ning and Deng Huo.


    As Qin Ning expected, the interior decoration of Sonia''s villa is also very ancient. It feels like a small palace in a TV series.


    Sonia''s own clothes are also conservative. She holds a glass of red wine and sits among several pots of orchids. There is an incense burner on the small table in front of her. The green smoke curls up, giving people a different kind of comfort.


    "Sit." Sonia raised her hand.


    Qin Ning nodded, and sat opposite Suoya with Denghuo.


    Sonia is also a mixed race, but her appearance is more three-dimensional. Her eyes are very beautiful, the kind of dark brown, a bit like Sophie Marceau back then.


    Qin Ning didn''t pay special attention to her, but withdrew his scrutinizing gaze after sitting down.


    "Your real name." Suoya said concisely, but clearly told Qin Ning that she knew her real identity was not Duanmuning.


    Qin Ning said without any concealment: "I lost my memory, they said my real identity is Qin Ning."


    Suoya put down the red wine glass in her hand, put one hand on the table, propped her chin, with a little smile, she nodded Qin Ning''s eyes with her empty hand, and said with a smile: "Perhaps Qin Ning is not your true identity either. "


    Qin Ning was startled, but did not comment.


    "You came to see me because of Muyu City?" Suoya asked directly without going around the corner.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, I want to know what happened to Mu''s five billion. Can you help?"


    "Yes, yes, why should I help you?" Suoya suppressed her smile and stared at Qin Ning seriously.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath and smiled lightly, "We can exchange at equal value. Whatever you need, as long as I can get it, I will try my best to get it."


    "Hehe, do you think I''m missing something?" Suoya''s bright eyes locked onto Qin Ning''s face.

 Chapter 1220

    Qin Ning pursed her lips, crossed her arms, and said confidently, "I think you need it."


    "Hahaha! Qin Ning, you are too confident." Suoya picked up the wine glass again, shook it twice, and said slowly, "Grape wine luminous glass, if you want to drink the pipa, hurry up."


    "Want to go back to China?" Qin Ning asked directly.


    Suoya was startled, put down the wine glass, and stared at Qin Ning with interest, "I was just reading a poem, how did you know that I wanted to go back to China? Also...the South Country is my home, I think it''s only in the here."


    Qin Ning picked up a piece of snacks from the small plate in front of him, took a bite, and said slowly, "It''s not the homeland after all. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have built your own pastoral dream here."


    Sonia, who was guessed, didn''t speak, but quietly watched and fiddled with the cherries on the small plate in front of her.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning continued, "It''s all in the same family, but here it''s called Chelizi, but in our place she can be called Cherry, Yingzhu, or even better names. If you want to go back, I can help you!"


    Yes, this is Qin Ning''s guess. She thought that Sonia''s current performance should be because she wanted to return to China but couldn''t. She may need a reason, or she may need an identity.


    "Hehe, little girl, don''t talk big." Suoya put down Che Lizi, obviously, she was moved by Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips: "Is it a lie? You''ll know what I do, right?"


    Sonia didn''t speak, and fell silent.


    The outside wind blew in, floating the veil in Sonia''s villa, and the veil made the wind chime sway again, making a crisp and pleasant sound.


    Because of this voice, people are quiet, and because of the voice, they can think through some problems.


    "Old Zhong, bring over the foundation''s information!" Sonia raised her hand to the butler behind her.


    Qin Ning exchanged a glance with Lan Huo and was overjoyed at the same time.


    It seems that Sonia is willing to help them.


    "Little girl, don''t forget what you said. After this matter is settled, I have to go back. Do you understand?" Sonia looked like a domineering president.


    Qin Ning nodded, and she was not idle at the same time. She sent a message to Mu Yufeng, found Suoya''s photo and sent it.


    She needs to know why Sonya can''t return to China before she can help Sonya find a reason to return to China.


    Suo Ya knew what Qin Ning was doing, she didn''t want to expose it, she also wanted to test Qin Ning here.


    She even had a kind of hope in her heart, what if Qin Ning could really help her? Isn''t that better?


    After Lao Zhong gave the information of the foundation to Sonia, Sonia entered the office state, and she was still very quick to read documents and so on, with ten lines at a glance.


    It didn''t take long to see the problem.


    "Hmph! The old lady stepped back to the second line, and they started acting like demons!" Sonia''s voice was very cold, and it was obvious that she was angry.


    This foundation was founded by her alone, but after it was established, Sonia threw it away and no longer managed it. She thought that these goods would not make too much noise if they were entrusted.


    Unexpectedly, she still thought too well of them.


    It''s not just a question of five billion, but behind these goods there are people she doesn''t like.


    "Qin Ning, I''ll take care of this matter. But you must let your Mu Yucheng come over, understand?" Suo Ya looked at Qin Ning.


    On some occasions, it is inconvenient for her, and it is even more inconvenient for Qin Ning to show up. Only Mu Yucheng and Deng Huo can do it.


    "Okay. I''ll contact him." Qin Ning called Mu Yucheng while talking.


    But the man''s number was turned off, so she called Mu Yufeng again.

 Chapter 1221

    "Sister-in-law, my brother actually went looking for you." Mu Yufeng originally wanted to hide it, but when he heard Qin Ning''s voice was a little eager, he decided to do it honestly.


    Qin Ning was a little surprised after hearing this, "Well, when will he arrive?"


    "If you do the math, there should be five hours left. Sister-in-law, don''t you give my brother a location information so that he can find you when he gets off the plane." Mu Yufeng added.


    "Yeah, I got it!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Ning first sent a location to Mu Yucheng''s phone, and then told Suoya that Mu Yucheng was here. Suoya was quite surprised that Mu Yucheng followed so quickly. But after a second thought, she could understand the other party again. She stroked her chin and smiled, took out another file, and divided the file into two for Qin Ning and Lan Huo to read together.


    "It''s true that I''m the founder of that foundation, but for a while it was managed by this guy. The five billion thing should have something to do with him. Take a look first, and follow me to find him later." Saying that, Sonia got up , She is going back to her room to change clothes, which is inconvenient for her to do things at present.


    When Qin Ning and Deng Huo read the information halfway through, Sonia, who was wearing a black motorcycle suit, had already gone downstairs. Both of them were startled. They never expected that Sonia, who still had a sense of gracefulness just now, could be so domineering and a little trendy at the moment.


    "This is me, changeable!" Sonia snapped her fingers at Qin Ning, then asked with a smile, "Have you finished reading? About Howard?"


    Yes, the information Sonia gave them was a man named Howard.


    This man can be regarded as one of the bigwigs in the southern country, but his reputation is not very good, and his business is not well-known. Qin Ning didn''t quite understand why Sonia would cooperate with such a person.


    "If I want to stay in trouble, I just want to get in touch with all kinds of people. I''m forced by life." When getting into the car, Suoya deliberately explained to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, looked at Suoya, and expressed that he understood.


    Sonia has been observing Qin Ning, she likes Qin Ning''s eyes, amber, like the afterglow of the setting sun, reminding her of many people in her childhood.


    "Qin Ning, don''t use your real name when you meet Howard." Sonia reminded again.


    The name Qin Ning was actually quite popular in their circle, not because of Mu Yucheng, but because of Q and her Yueji Club.


    After hearing Suoya''s explanation, Qin Ning nodded, promising that he would continue to be Duanmuning.


    When Qin Ning and Qin Ning entered the Old Hans Bar, the atmosphere in the bar changed. The original uproar disappeared in an instant, and the silent people put down their wine glasses, and their eyes fell on Qin Ning and the other three without blinking.


    Sonia was used to this kind of staring. She walked to the bartender generously, took out a copper plate with a diameter of five centimeters from her pocket, put it in the wine glass in front of her, and said with a smile, "Tell Howard it''s me."


    Seven words, the bartender instantly understood what Sonia meant. He put away the wine glass, put it under the bar, and said a word in local language, and those quiet people continued to make noise just now.


    Then the bartender took out his mobile phone and sent a text message. After waiting for three minutes, the bartender brought out three glasses of cocktails, pushed them in front of Sonia, and said, "Old rules."


    Suoya took a glass by herself and drank it down, but she didn''t let Qin Ning and Deng Huo drink. She said to the bartender: "The old rules are for me, but they don''t use it."


    Hearing this, the bartender took a deep look at Qin Ning, with an inexplicable smile on his face.

 Chapter 1222

    "You know Howard''s rules, no one can break them." The bartender meant that Qin Ning and Deng Huo must drink.


    But Sonia was also stubborn. Her hand was slightly clenched into a fist, and she hammered it directly on the white stone of the bar counter. She looked at the bartender coldly, "Have you forgotten my identity? The smiling Sonia hasn''t appeared for a long time. , anyone can bully?"


    The bartender was startled, then smiled, "Well, I actually forgot that you are our Sonia!"


    After speaking, the bartender waved his hand, motioning for Suoya and Qin Ning to go in.


    Suoya turned her head, winked at Qin Ning, and led the way.


    Qin Ning exchanged a glance with Deng Huo, and followed without saying a word.


    They were about to go up a winding staircase. While going up the stairs, Qin Ning clearly felt the unfriendly eyes of those people. These people didn''t seem to like her appearance.


    "Don''t worry, they are like this. They are not friendly to all strangers. After all, there are too many murderers here." Sonia understated.


    But Qin Ning frowned when she heard it. It was good that Suoya didn''t remind her. After she reminded her, she did see a few faces clearly. It seems that he has actually shown his face on the International Most Wanted website.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is Howard here. He doesn''t want to help them hide it, and none of them can escape." Sonia explained again.


    She wanted to appease Qin Ning, but Qin Ning felt a little uneasy again. This Howard doesn''t seem to be as easy to deal with as they imagined.


    Maybe it was instinct, Qin Ning specially sent a message to Mu Yucheng when he was about to enter Howard''s box, and continued to report the location.


    With a bang, the door of the box was roughly pushed open by Sonia.


    The men in the box raised their heads at the same time, each of them was holding a cigar, the air quality in the box can be imagined.


    Sonia touched her nose, sneered at Howard who was sitting upright, and said with a bit of disgust: "After so many years, you are still the same."


    Howard smoked a cigar, squinted his eyes and blew a smoke ring at Sonia, and at the same time, his eyes fell on Qin Ning. Looking at Qin Ning''s amber eyes, he smiled deeper, and tapped his fingers table, coughed lightly and said, "Sit down. I know you didn''t come here to tell me I''m used to it."


    Sonia hummed, and brought Qin Ning and Deng Huo in.


    Howard knew about the lights. He raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly at the lights, "Why don''t you go back and inherit the family property? If you don''t go back, I''m afraid we will swallow your property."


    Deng Huo folded his arms, and said calmly, "You try it?"


    "Hahaha, his son is really arrogant, I like it!" Howard put down the cigar in his hand, took out an exquisite box from his small drawer, and tapped the box with his fingers, with great interest. Said: "Here, I will give you a meeting gift, don''t hold it against me."


    Denghuo chuckled, "I''m sorry, my father said that your gift cannot be easily accepted, and you can''t afford it."


    "Hahaha, interesting!" Howard raised his head and laughed, but the smile was not real, as if he was wearing a thick mask.


    Sonia was made very uncomfortable by this laugh, she snorted, pulled Qin Ning to sit on the sofa facing Howard, and said very unhappy: "Howard, you don''t have anything to think about the foundation. said?"


    Howard shrugged his shoulders and pouted, "What did I say? I took a back seat with you back then, what else can I say now?"

 Chapter 1223

    When Suoya heard this, she couldn''t help but sneered, touched her chin and said, "Are you sure you quit? If you quit, how did you get five billion?"


    Howard still had a smile on his face, but there was a little frost on the corner of his mouth, which most people couldn''t see, "Well, five billion, you want to help that family?"


    Sonia folded her arms and nodded, "Helping them is also helping us. You understand what I mean, don''t you?"


    Howard picked up the cigar again, took a puff, squinted his eyes to look at Qin Ning, pointed his white fingers at Qin Ning, and said with dark eyes: "Who is she? I want to hear her real identity."


    "Why did you tell your real identity? Are you sure you are qualified to listen?" Sonia asked domineeringly.


    The faces of the men who had been silent here all darkened, they stood up, took out a miniature weapon from their pockets, and aimed at Sonia.


    Sonia was not afraid at all. She grabbed Qin Ning''s hand and rubbed the back of Qin Ning''s hand. She seemed to be talking to Qin Ning, but she was actually saying to Howard, "Don''t you think they are stupid, thinking that I, Sonia, are so stupid? Is Nian an idiot in the southern country?"


    Howard''s eyes darkened, he snorted, and said to the men who stood up: "No need, let''s go down."


    The men obviously didn''t expect Howard to say that. They looked back at Howard, but Howard insisted that it was not good for them to stay.


    Soon, only Qin Ning, Sonia, Deng Huo and Howard were left in the box.


    Howard''s gaze was still on Qin Ning, and his tone was as cold as before, "Sonia, I want to know her identity."


    Sonia chuckled and said, "When did you become so interested in a child''s identity?"


    "It''s those eyes that interest me. I like the amber ones." Howard touched his chin, and outlined a stunning face in his mind.


    Once upon a time, she was the goddess in his dreams.


    Sonia didn''t know these things.


    "You like to go to the southern country night market to catch it, and amber is not exclusive to her. We are going to talk about business." Sonia knocked on the table, obviously not interested in discussing these things with Howard.


    Howard withdrew his smile, put his hands in front of his chin, and moved the corners of his mouth, "Okay, since you want to talk, let''s talk about business."


    "Where did you get the five billion?" Sonia asked directly where the money came from without going around the corner.


    Howard laughed again, "You earned it. Sonia, don''t be so simple."


    "Issue a statement!" Sonia said with a kind of incredulity.


    Howard snorted, "What if I don''t want to post it? You should know that I never explain to anyone."


    "You also know that I''m impatient!" Sonia''s attitude was even tougher.


    "Sonia, do you think you''re really someone in front of me?" Howard put his hands on the table, with a strong sense of oppression in his whole body.


    Sonia snorted, raised her eyebrows and said, "You think I''m not counted? You think I''m easy to bully, Sonia?"


    "Hahaha! Bullying? I didn''t intend to bully you, but... You came to me with such fanfare to put pressure on me! Sonia, we had an agreement before that you would not come to my bar casually. Now it is for What? For the amber color?" Howard pointed at Qin Ning''s eyes again.


    Qin Ning couldn''t quite understand what Howard meant, she frowned slightly, waiting for Sonia''s answer.


    Unexpectedly, Sonia nodded, "Yes, it''s for Amber."

 Chapter 1224

    "If that''s the case, I can''t help you!" Howard sat down and pressed a button with his fingers.


    Sonia expected that Howard would be resistant and unwilling to help her, but she didn''t expect his attitude to be so firm. She thought about it, then changed her state, and said with a smile: "After all, we are old friends, so there is no need to be so rigid. , what do you say?"


    "Hmph! You know it''s an old friend? If it''s an old friend, you shouldn''t force me to make this choice!" Howard looked displeased, "I explained, that''s not telling the police all over the world, I, Howard What, let them come and catch me?"


    "Are you so stupid?" Sonia stared into the man''s eyes.


    Howard laughed angrily, "I''m not that stupid, but I just don''t want to explain. I''m not familiar with the Mu family, so I don''t care about their affairs!"


    "Since I''m not familiar with you, why do you want to transfer 5 billion? I can probably guess what you think, so I won''t go around the bush. If you help the Mu family, you have to help, or if you don''t help, you have to help!" Suoya took a picture of the following At the front table, the attitude is extremely tough.


    Before she came, she never thought that she could talk to Howard about it calmly.


    Howard was also aware of Sonia''s temper. He snorted and knocked on the table, "Few people can threaten me, even you!"


    After speaking, Howard pressed a button again.


    At this time, a large sprayer appeared beside Qin Ning and Sonia, and before Qin Ning and the others could react, the sprayer had already sprayed out a colorless gas.


    "Go!" Deng Huo took Qin Ning''s hand, trying to lead her out.


    However, as soon as he took a step, his body lost consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want this pair of amber." Howard laughed at the angry Sonia.


    "Bastard! You wait!" Sonia cursed.


    "Hahaha! I will wait, but only if you can leave my territory!"


    Gradually, Qin Ning, Suoya and the lamp all lost consciousness. They closed their eyes at the same time, so they couldn''t hear the sound outside.


    ...


    When Qin Ning woke up, she was already lying on a big bed, her hands and feet were chained, her clothes were changed into a white cake skirt, and her hair had been meticulously groomed so that it fell naturally Falling big waves.


    Qin Ning instinctively checked her body first to make sure her body hadn''t been bullied before, and then she began to observe her surroundings.


    This is a very high-end decorated room. The bed is the kind of princess bed with small lace on it. The color of the room is also extremely warm. There are flowers, snacks and milk. It seems that the owner has put his heart into it.


    "woke up?"


    The door of the room opened, and the man who came in was none other than Howard.


    Unlike what he saw before, he was clean-shaven at this moment, and his hair was brushed up and shiny. It seems to be deliberately trying to look younger.


    Qin Ning didn''t answer him, but raised his chained hand in protest.


    Howard touched the tip of his nose, gave a heavy laugh, took two steps over, put his hand on Qin Ning''s head, and sounded extremely gentle, "I''m afraid you will leave me, it''s just an unconfident operation. You don''t like me It won''t change."


    "Hmph!" Qin Ning couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Howard''s smile deepened. He knelt down slowly, and couldn''t help but tap Qin Ning''s small face, "The expression of losing your temper is a bit similar. If it wasn''t for the difference in age, I really doubt that you are her."

 Chapter 1225

    "You want me to stay by your side as a substitute?" Qin Ning probably guessed what the man meant, and asked him with a tilted head.


    The man smiled, rubbing his chin noncommittally.


    "I can''t do it." Qin Ning also said directly.


    "I can''t do it without you, only if I want you to do it!" Howard suddenly squeezed Qin Ning''s chin with his hand, and pinched a red mark with force.


    In fact, Qin Ning can resist now, but she hasn''t figured out the situation between Sonia and Deng Huo yet, so she can''t rashly provoke this man.


    "You are domineering." Qin Ning tried to communicate with the man.


    Howard''s hands were not as strong as before, and he looked into Qin Ning''s eyes with an almost obsessed expression, "Yes, she said that before. So she escaped, and you... Do you want to escape too? "


    "What do you think?" Qin Ning asked back.


    "If you want to escape, I''ll have someone kill the man you brought and Sonia!" Howard threatened.


    However, Qin Ning sneered at this moment, "You can''t!"


    "Haha, how do you know I can''t?" Howard''s smile was real at the moment.


    Qin Ning curled his lips, "After all, you can''t kill them if you want!"


    "Haha..." Howard laughed again, and he had already let go of Qin Ning''s hand. He got up, walked slowly to the small sofa in the room, picked up the cup of warm milk, and took a sip slowly. Watching Qin Ning with interest, "You are smarter than her. She used to always fight against me, and made me unhappy when she came up, and finally left me for other men."


    "That''s it." Qin Ning folded his arms and sat back on the bed. She didn''t plan to fight head-on, she thought this man should have a weakness that she could take advantage of.


    "Yes, I will tell you about her slowly. But you...you must promise me today that you will never leave me." Howard put down his milk glass, and suddenly rushed in front of Qin Ning, putting his hands on the sides of Qin Ning''s body. sideways, staring into her eyes again.


    Qin Ning found out that the other party was always interested in her eyes. The corners of her mouth were straightened, and she said with a bit of a strong attitude: "I don''t want to promise."


    "You don''t want to or don''t want to. You can only obey with me! This is my territory!" Howard became overbearing again.


    Qin Ning hooked her lips and said with a light smile, "So, Mr. Howard has always forced women like this?"


    "I won''t force you." He meant that he would not let Qin Ning have a relationship with him.


    Qin Ning understood the meaning of this. Just because she heard it, she became more curious about Howard.


    What is this man trying to do? Why does it look so weird and perverted?


    "You are a smart woman." Howard separated from Qin Ning, traced the outline of Qin Ning''s face with his hands in the air, and said thoughtfully, "I don''t want to let go of a smart woman."


    After speaking, Howard walked out of that room.


    Qin Ning did not follow. The iron chain on her body was only two meters long, and her range of movement was restricted.


    "Take care of her, no one can go in and visit her without my order!"


    When Qin Ning heard the voice outside, she had a feeling that Howard let her hear it on purpose.


    After there was no sound outside, Qin Ning tried to go to the side of the floor-to-ceiling windows. She wanted to see the outside environment and calculate whether she had a chance to leave...


    Meanwhile, Sonia''s villa.


    When Sonia woke up, the old butler was pouring water for her.


    After seeing the person in front of her clearly, Sonia sat up abruptly, "Where are the two children?"

 Chapter 1226

    "Mr. Zhuo is in the guest room, but the lady is not. It was Howard''s people who sent you back. I think the lady should be in Howard''s hands." The butler replied.


    Sonia clenched her fists and slammed the bed hard. She felt that someone had insulted her IQ. She said angrily, "This bastard, do you really think I can''t fight him?"


    "Don''t be angry, I have already notified our people to come here as soon as possible. But if the lady is in his hands, it may not be so easy to rescue. As you know, the Howard Villa has the most agencies in the southern country." The butler reminded.


    If the person is not in that villa, it is not so difficult to rescue, but if it is in the villa, it is relatively more difficult.


    The most difficult thing to break into in the Southland is Howard''s villa, which is a well-known fact.


    Sonia didn''t know why, but she felt offended that the people she brought were schemed away openly.


    What do the people who go to the southern country think of her, and what do the other guys think of her?


    And at this time, Mu Yucheng just arrived. He took out his mobile phone outside Sonia''s villa and directly dialed the landline of Sonia''s villa.


    The butler was taken aback when he answered, "It''s Mu Yucheng."


    Suoya was not surprised that Mu Yucheng could find the landline phone number of her villa, she said: "Give him the green channel and let him come in directly."


    Qin Ning had to tell him about it, so they had no time to waste.


    The housekeeper went to pick up the person himself, and when the person came in, the lamp just woke up from that state, and he rushed out of the room, and the first thing he said was, "Where is Ning, how is her condition?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Yucheng''s iceberg face became more and more gloomy, and his deep eyes poked at Sonia.


    Sonia said to the two apologetically, "It''s in Howard''s hands."


    "What?" Lamp was taken aback.


    He had actually guessed it, but the mood between guessing and confirming it was still a bit different.


    When Mu Yucheng got off the plane and sent a message to Qin Ning, no one responded, so he guessed that something happened to Qin Ning. I just didn''t expect it to be in the hands of Howard.


    Mu Yucheng naturally knows who Howard is.


    The most disgusting existence in the Southland.


    He didn''t like it, and so did others.


    "This incident happened because of me, so I''ll help you find someone." Suoya saw that Mu Yucheng''s face was still without any fireworks, and the guilt in her heart grew stronger.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t say anything, but his expression was obviously not as good as it was at the beginning, "No need."


    "Don''t refuse, I''m an old man here!" Saying that, Sonia took out her mobile phone and started contacting.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t leave after all, he was also in contact.


    The lamp standing on the stairs looked at the two people who had been calling in the lobby on the first floor, took out his mobile phone, looked at the number on it, and smiled helplessly.


    It seemed that he was going back to that home for Qin Ning.


    Returning as Mr. Xiao Zhuo should be able to find her.


    Thinking of this, Deng Huo also dialed the number that he hadn''t dialed for a while.


    "It''s me," he said.


    The other party was very surprised by his son''s reaction, but he was also happy, "Have you figured it out?"


    "Yes. I have conditions." Deng Huo said again.


    "Hehe, what''s the condition?" The man smiled. It''s rare for his son to come back with a condition. If it''s not difficult, he must help him solve it.


    "I want to snatch a woman from Howard, do you dare?" Deng Huo said.


    "Woman?" The man''s smile deepened.


    can do.


    But he was curious about that woman.


    .

 Chapter 1227

    "Don''t think too much, it won''t be Mrs. Zhuo in the future, but it is very important to me." Deng Huo explained.


    The man''s laughter stopped abruptly, replaced by another emotion. He touched his chin and asked again: "Too important to marry?"


    "To save or not to save?" Deng Huo was a little impatient.


    He knew this father well, and if he was asked to decide on something, he would use his own way and spare no effort to get it.


    "Don''t even think about meddling in my marriage and love!" Deng Huo warned again.


    "Hehe, I understand. I''ll wait for you at home!" The man hung up the phone.


    Yes, he really understands that his son probably likes someone else''s woman. If you want love but can''t get it, you still cherish it. The men of their Zhuo family really have similar fates.


    Unable to hear the voice from over there, Denghuo frowned, sighed helplessly, and then came in front of Mu Yucheng and Suoya.


    Different from Mu Yucheng''s state, the lights are more relaxed, he folded his arms and said, "Follow me to the Zhuo family, and deal with Howard, the Zhuo family has more methods than you."


    Hearing the word Zhuojia, Mu Yucheng''s deep eyes stared at the lights.


    Deng Huo inserted his fingers into his hair, and gave Mu Yucheng an unruly smile, "What''s the matter, I''m Mr. Xiao Zhuo, there''s nothing unexpected about it. You''re still Mu Yucheng."


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, he wasn''t surprised by Denghuo''s identity, he was surprised that Qin Ning was friends with Denghuo. Even Sonia was surprised enough here.


    "Ann, you guys come with me first." Deng Huo didn''t want them to ask too much, snapped his fingers, strode away with his long legs, and walked straight out.


    An hour later, Zhuo''s villa.


    When the lights came back, it attracted everyone''s attention. The servants and the housekeeper all went up to greet him, but he felt a little disgusted by how many of them there were.


    The Zhuo family is one of the three major families in the Southern Kingdom. It is a relatively old family. It has always ignored the affairs of the outside world. The Zhuo family villa rarely invites people like Suo Ya and Mu Yucheng to come.


    This time they followed the lights, which of course attracted the attention of the servants at home.


    The housekeeper explained to Denghuo, but Denghuo was still not very happy, there was no way, the housekeeper had to say that he would restrain the people below.


    Only then did Deng Huo let Mu Yucheng sit down with Suoya, waiting for his father, the current Mr. Zhuo, to appear.


    Zhuo Linian already knew who his son brought back, but he was still reading documents in the study, he didn''t want to go out so early. Otherwise, let others think that he cares about them.


    Mr. Zhuo is the spokesperson of indifference, and has been like this for generations. He can''t show enthusiasm for others, even his son. So even if the work is done, he will deliberately stay here for a while. It is Zhuojia''s fine tradition to let others wait.


    "I''m sorry, the Zhuo family is like this." Knowing the family''s traditional lights and seeing that his father has not come out, he specially explained to Mu Yucheng and Suoya.


    Suoya glanced at Mu Yucheng calmly, picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip, and said calmly: "It''s okay, everyone in the southern country knows Mr. Zhuo''s character."


    Although these words were not meant to be embarrassing, they also made Denghuo a little embarrassed. Yes, no one in the southern country knows the character of their Zhuo family.


    "Sir, the young master seems a little impatient."


    The housekeeper came in to inform Zhuo Linian, because the lights were outside and he had gestured several times to indicate that if Zhuo Linian didn''t come out again, it would cause him to be irritable.


    Zhuo Linian put down the file and chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 1228

    "This son is nothing like me."


    Yes, unlike the rest of the Zhuo family, Deng Huo''s personality is more like an accident, and he likes to live a casual and frank life. But does he know the price of being casual and frank?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Linian became a little angry.


    At the same time, another person also returned to Zhuo''s house. Deng Huo''s sister Zhuo Lin.


    Naturally, when she came back, she heard that Howard had captured a woman, and this woman was named by his brother to protect. She was very curious, but when she entered the villa, she saw her younger brother sitting on the first floor with someone waiting for her father. She took off her coat and raised her eyebrows at her younger brother.


    "It seems that you are not very worried about that girl. Otherwise, how could you still be calm and wait for father here?" Zhuo Lin sarcastically said.


    Deng Huo cast a faint glance at her sister, without saying a word.


    It''s not that they are not worried, but that the people who let it out are already looking for it, but no one has found Howard''s lair. That cunning guy didn''t know how many houses he bought.


    Seeing that her younger brother was silent, Zhuo Lin looked at Mu Yucheng again. There are photos of Mu Yucheng in the information she has, so if she likes handsome men, she will look at Mu Yucheng more, and by the way, she sits next to Mu Yucheng.


    "Mr. Mu, it''s the first official meeting. My name is Zhuo Lin, the number one lady in southern China, and I have the opportunity to get along with each other more, do you think it''s okay?" Zhuo Lin stretched out her hand to show her kindness to Mu Yucheng.


    However, Mu Yucheng''s face already existed like an ice sculpture, and he didn''t have any good feelings for her.


    Zhuo Lin''s hand was awkwardly placed in the air, and the smile on her face was gradually replaced by coldness. She snorted coldly, "I really don''t know what to do."


    "I don''t know what to do if I ignore you? Zhuo Lin, you are still the same." Deng Huo took the opportunity to retort.


    He and Zhuo Lin are half-brothers, and strictly speaking, the relationship between siblings is not very good. Just generally passable. So usually it''s not mutual loss, but I just want to see each other''s jokes.


    Zhuo Lin has long been used to this way of getting along, and when she heard Deng Huo''s words, she just rolled her eyes and didn''t have much mood swings.


    "Sonia, you should tell me who the woman you are looking for is. Why do you let my younger brother go home?"


    Zhuo Lin looked at Sonia, he knew that what his younger brother was unwilling to say, Sonia might be willing to say.


    Sonia took a deep look at Zhuo Lin, but said, "Tell you, can you save me?"


    "How do you know I can''t do anything if you don''t tell me?" Zhuo Lin gave Sonia a meaningful smile.


    And this smile actually touched Suoya, she rested her chin on one hand, glanced at Mu Yucheng, and said, "Mr. Mu''s beloved woman is called Duanmuning."


    "Duanmuning? I haven''t heard of it." Zhuo Lin curled her lips, and was about to say that it was worthless to save this person, but then realized something was wrong.


    "Duanmu? That''s the woman from the Duanmu family? Your relationship is complicated enough." Zhuo Lin stared at her younger brother.


    Deng Huo rolled his eyes and said angrily, "If you have no choice, don''t talk."


    "Haha, although I know it''s the aggressive method, I still want to try it. After all, I''m the daughter of the Zhuo family, and the one I dislike the most is Howard." After speaking, Zhuo Lin went upstairs in person.


    She is going to invite his father, and express her opinion by the way.


    When she came home suddenly, the father at home, Mr. Zhuo, must have thought. If he didn''t express his loyalty, he might be kicked out of the southern country by Mr. Zhuo.


    "Mr. Zhuo, can I come in?" Zhuo Lin knocked on the door and asked loudly.

 Chapter 1229

    Zhuo Linian already knew that Zhuo Lin was back. He knew Zhuo Lin''s level best, but he casually tapped the table with his fingers, and said in a deep voice, "Come in."


    Zhuo Lin pushed open the door of the study room, walked in with a smile on her face, and at the same time blinked at Zhuo Linian, then pulled out the chair naturally, and sat down with her legs crossed.


    "Can I smoke?" Zhuo Lin took out a box of ladies'' cigarettes and asked her father softly.


    Zhuo Linian also took out a cigar, which meant that Zhuo Linian could smoke. Zhuo Lin smiled, squeezed the filter of the cigarette she took out, and said with great interest: "Father seems to be interested in the matter of that woman in Mu Yucheng."


    Zhuo Linian paused, raised his eyes and glanced at his daughter, and said calmly, "How do you know?"


    "Before entering the villa, I saw the members of the Zhuo family''s fine guards dispatched. It means that you don''t want to waste time." Zhuo Lin said unhurriedly.


    "Your brother doesn''t seem to know this." Zhuo Linian''s voice was a little disappointed, because he felt that his son didn''t understand him enough.


    But Zhuo Lin smiled, her eyes rolled, "Mr. Zhuo said so, it''s Mr. Zhuo who obviously doesn''t know you yet."


    Zhuo Linian snorted, turned on the monitor on the computer, and continued to watch the three people in the hall.


    "If he didn''t know that, how could he wait for you with such peace of mind? Even if he could wait, Mu Yucheng might not be able to wait. You think everyone else is as dull as those people."


    The people Zhuo Lin mentioned were naturally the other children of the Zhuo family.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t like them, but she appreciated the lights. After all, she is smart enough to have her father''s shadow.


    "What do you mean by coming?" Zhuo Linian raised the corner of his mouth slightly, a little satisfied with the reaction of the lights.


    "It''s very simple, I want to get in the way. After all, I don''t like Howard." Zhuo Lin smiled.


    "Do you want to annex Howard?" Zhuo Linian stared at his daughter.


    He may not understand others, but he knows this ambitious daughter. She never wanted to be the heir of the Zhuo family, but she wanted to make some achievements in certain fields. Now Howard has become her stumbling block. So she came back to ask the Zhuo family for help.


    "Father is so smart, nothing can escape your eyes. Then I will admit it. I just want Dad to help. So is Dad willing? By the way, let me get involved with the Mu family." Zhuo Lin said.


    "The Mu family is not as simple as you imagined." Zhuo Linian reminded.


    He still doesn''t want his daughter to use the Mu family. Also, many things are different in different countries.


    "I understand. But he didn''t use his connections to mess up the Southern Kingdom. Doesn''t that prove that he is not as crazy as those people? I want to cooperate with someone like him," Zhuo Lin said.


    Zhuo Linian was silent, and after looking at his daughter quietly for a few seconds, he got up and said, "Go downstairs."


    Zhuo Lin pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay."


    On the first floor, when Mu Yucheng saw Zhuo Linian, he still had an iceberg face, without any emotion.


    Zhuo Linian admired Mu Yucheng a little bit, he sat down, took a sip of tea slowly, and then said: "Mr. Mu''s ability can turn our southern country upside down. How can you wait for us like this? Shot?"


    "I''m afraid something will happen to her." Mu Yucheng said frankly.


    Yes, his relationship and his people can demolish a southern country, but what if Howard is in a hurry to jump over the wall?


    He couldn''t bear another loss, so he would rather make people think that he was not that powerful, and he couldn''t gamble with Qin Ning''s safety.

 Chapter 1230

    "Father, from this point alone, he is a more responsible man than you. It is happiness to fall in love with such a man." Zhuo Lin deliberately stabbed her own father in the chest.


    Her mother liked Zhuo Linian very much back then, but it was a pity that Zhuo Linian had a white moonlight in his heart, but he was lukewarm to her mother, which caused her mother a lot of injuries.


    She doesn''t hate Zhuo Linian, she just feels wronged for her mother.


    "Now is not the time to mock me." Zhuo Linian glanced at his daughter, then looked at Mu Yucheng, "People from Zhuo''s family have already looked for it. But they may not be able to find a complete one for you. You should listen to Howard''s matter." said."


    Yes, not only in the southern country, but also in other countries, there are some glorious deeds of Howard. He is not so good to women, even a bit perverted, many women are unwilling to deal with Howard.


    Mu Yucheng naturally knew this, so he kept persuading himself not to look for someone so fiercely.


    "Don''t worry." Zhuo Linian suddenly said two words.


    This is a peace of mind pill for Mu Yucheng.


    With the participation of the Zhuo family, Howard will know how to restrain himself no matter how crazy he is.


    "Five hours, at most five hours, we can find out his exact location." Zhuo Linian added.


    "Thank you." Mu Yucheng said, but he was still worried.


    What happened to Qin Ning now?


    At that time, Qin Ning had basically figured out her status with Howard. She didn''t have the panic and sadness of other women.


    When Howard heard the news from the servant, he was obviously in a better mood than at the beginning. He took a glass of red wine, stopped looking at the news from the Zhuo family, and came back to the door of Qin Ning''s room.


    After unbuttoning his neckline, he pushed open the door and glanced at Qin Ning who was sitting on the bed reading a book. The corners of his mouth raised upwards, "Are you not worried that you will die?"


    Qin Ning put down the book in his hand, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "If Mr. Howard wanted me to die, he should have done it early in the morning."


    "You''re very smart." Appreciation flashed in Howard''s eyes.


    Qin Ning hooked her lips, "Thank you Mr. Howard for your compliment."


    "Well. Be my woman." Howard put down the wine glass and said bluntly.


    Qin Ning observed Howard''s reaction, seeing that his mood was not too bad, so he tried to ask: "Is there any benefit?"


    "I can usually do what you say." Howard sat confidently opposite Qin Ning, looking at the white ankles exposed under her skirt, his eyes were full of joy.


    That complexion, the complexion he likes.


    "Well, help me deal with Mu Yucheng''s affairs and find my daughter, can you do these things?" Qin Ning asked tentatively.


    Asking himself to help Mu Yucheng, Howard had expected it a long time ago, but finding his daughter was beyond his expectation. He didn''t know that Qin Ning had a daughter.


    "When did you have your daughter? With whom?" Howard grabbed Qin Ning''s ankle, and the strength of his rough fingers clearly conveyed his dissatisfaction.


    He didn''t like to hear Qin Ning talk about having a daughter.


    Qin Ning also felt the other party''s displeasure. Instead of being forceful, she pretended to be weak and said, "Mr. Howard can''t accept what happened to me before?"


    "Yeah." Howard didn''t deny it, but he wasn''t as angry as before. Because he could also feel that Qin Ning didn''t mean to make him angry.


    "That''s what I''ve been through, and I can''t undo it. Just as I can''t affect Mr. Howard''s past."

 Chapter 1231

    Qin Ning''s voice was gentle, and Howard''s mood didn''t fluctuate too much. He let go of Qin Ning''s feet and said patiently for the first time: "If you find your daughter, are you willing to follow me?"


    "Yes. Yes. I am willing to complete the two things at the same time. Does Mr. Howard have the patience?" Qin Ning felt that he might not have, otherwise he would not have trapped himself here.


    But she believes that Mu Yucheng must be looking for her, so if she can delay for a minute, she will give Mu Yucheng a minute to find herself.


    "No." Howard said frankly.


    Qin Ning let out a sigh, but he wasn''t too excited. He picked up the book again and looked at the words on the cover calmly.


    Howard was full of curiosity and anger at Qin Ning''s reaction. Because this face really resembled that person, he couldn''t convince himself to treat her the way he treats other women.


    "I''m impatient. Three hours. You have to promise me after three hours."


    With that said, Howard turned his back and walked out of the room. Qin Ning knew exactly what his three hours meant.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, watched Howard close the door before slowly putting down the book.


    Three hours, can Muyu City be here?


    Qin Ning was a little worried.


    So now she can''t passively wait for others to arrange her life. She wants to find a turning point.


    But his hands are trapped, and there are no opportunities around him.


    Qin Ning had a headache.


    But just when she was having a headache, she found out that she could ask a servant to help her go to the bathroom. All the servants in this family have an old mobile phone in their pocket.


    Therefore, if she can take the opportunity to get the mobile phone from those people, she has a chance to contact Mu Yucheng.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Ning probably had an idea.


    When the servant delivered the water, she touched her belly, frowned and said to the servant, "Can you help me go to the bathroom?"


    The servant nodded honestly, came over to extend the iron chain, and helped Qin Ning go to the bathroom.


    The moment the bathroom door touched the iron chain, Qin Ning fell into the servant''s arms, put his hands on the servant''s waist, coughed a few times, and said with difficulty, "Sorry, I...I feel a little uncomfortable."


    The servant only cared about whether there was something wrong with the iron chain behind Qin Ning, and did not notice that Qin Ning''s hand had already taken the things in her pocket.


    "Miss, be careful." The servant reminded.


    Qin Ning put the mobile phone in his pocket without any trace, then supported his forehead, pointed out, "I can''t escape anyway, can you stop staring at me here? I...I feel uncomfortable."


    The servant also didn''t like to watch other people go to the toilet. Hearing Qin Ning''s request, he naturally turned around and walked out.


    While the servants were tidying up the chains, Qin Ning turned on the water in the bathroom, kept pretending to vomit, and then tried to close the door a little more.


    After trying twice and seeing that the servant didn''t come, she quickly took out the old mobile phone, checked the mobile phone through what she knew, and made sure that there was no positioning monitoring device on it, and she sent a message from memory.


    Zhuojia.


    Lamp''s cell phone rang.


    SMS sound.


    Originally, he didn''t want to read it, but Zhuo Lin kept staring at him, which made him a little irritable. When he took out his phone and clicked on the message, his pupils suddenly widened, and he hurriedly handed the phone to Mu Yucheng.


    [It''s me, Ning. It''s fine for now, but the other party doesn''t give me much time. Help me contact Mu Yucheng and locate this number. ¡¿


    After reading the news, Mu Yucheng didn''t communicate with Zhuo Linian, but directly dialed his own number.

 Chapter 1232

    Lamp is a professional hacker, and he has gone up to take out his professional laptop in this home. Before Zhuo Linian and Zhuo Ling could speak, he was already typing on the keyboard to locate the mobile phone number sent by Qin Ning.


    With the positioning of Mu Yucheng and Lighting, the location of that number was quickly locked.


    As for Qin Ning, Howard became irritable.


    Because of Zhuo Linian''s threatening message, he received it.


    "Huh! Zhuo Linian, that bastard, dared to threaten me. Really think that their Zhuo family is a powerful force in the southern country?" Howard slapped the table and got angry.


    His secretary stood aside and dared not say anything.


    After Howard finished cursing, the secretary spoke, "Earl Wade also sent a message, saying..."


    "Say what?" Howard stared at the secretary, obviously unable to suppress his anger.


    The secretary lowered her head, but her voice was not so low, "The count said that the woman belonged to Mu Yucheng. Mu Yucheng is his friend, and I advise you not to fight against them."


    "Hmph! It''s another threat. Why...I want a woman and they must agree?" Howard thumped the table with his hands.


    He was unhappy, unusually unhappy.


    "Sir, you are not the strongest in the southern country after all. How about..." The secretary wanted Howard to give up.


    There are so many women, so you don''t have to grab this hot potato. If you like that kind of appearance, just find someone to have plastic surgery to look like that. Why stick to one?


    The secretary only dared to think this in his heart, but he would not really tell Howard. He knew that Howard wouldn''t listen even if he said it.


    "Hmph! I won''t let it go. This time I''ll see what Wade and the Zhuo family can do to me!" As he said that, Howard got up and strode toward the room where Qin Ning was.


    At this moment, Qin Ning had returned the phone, and she was sitting on the bed waiting for Howard to make a move.


    Howard pushed open the door and saw Qin Ning sitting there calmly. He squinted his eyes and his face was a little bit uneasy, "You...you seem to be at your ease."


    The ending sound is cold, with a bone-chilling chill.


    Qin Ning put down the book, spread his hands, and smiled slightly, "Otherwise? Crying, are you going to kill me?"


    "Hmph, you are quite self-aware." Howard came over and clasped Qin Ning''s hand. "Actually, you can fight back. If you beat me, you can leave."


    "The handcuffs are electrified. If I make a big move, I will be electrocuted to death. Mr. Howard, do you want to continue to test me?" Qin Ning withdrew his hand.


    If the other party hadn''t tampered with the iron chain, she wouldn''t have sat and chatted with him so obediently.


    "Very smart! Then I can''t let you go!" After speaking, Howard pressed a button, and the chain was shortened, but it was still on Qin Ning''s body. He pushed Qin Ning roughly, and said with a gloomy face, "Let''s go!"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, and followed Howard without resistance.


    But she wasn''t so stupid as to let this guy take him away. She had been observing the environment and even analyzing Howard''s motives.


    "Mr. Howard, are you going to take me to a new location?" Qin Ning asked.


    Howard paused, turned his head and glanced at Qin Ning, "That''s right. But...you shouldn''t be so smart."


    The implication is that if Qin Ning continues to guess, he will kill Qin Ning.


    Is Qin Ning afraid? Of course not. It''s just that she has to find a way to leave a mark. When Mu Yucheng and the others come, they need to find her through the mark.


    "Miss please."


    When going out, Qin Ning ran into Howard''s secretary.

 Chapter 1233

    Seeing that Qin Ning was almost knocked down, Howard showed a trace of displeasure on his face. He squinted at the secretary and said coldly, "Be careful."


    The secretary nodded, not daring to answer loudly, but when he lowered his head for a moment, his eyes still swept over Qin Ning''s place, and such a sweep gave Qin Ning some kind of signal.


    This secretary may be able to help himself.


    Qin Ning thought so, and when he got in the car, he would pay more attention to the secretary.


    Sure enough, when she was looking at the secretary, the secretary also looked at her. As if there was some kind of agreement, the secretary picked up the phone naturally.


    But soon he put it down again. He is hesitating, his boss is Howard, logically speaking, he should listen to Howard. But he didn''t want Howard to offend others.


    Howard had an accident, and the others had to clean up the mess. It was sad to think about it.


    "Mister asked you to follow." Seeing that the secretary did not follow, the maid in the villa went up to remind her.


    The secretary came back to his senses, and quickly took out his mobile phone and got into another car.


    But halfway through the car, he received a lot of messages.


    Earl Wade and the Zhuo family have issued a banning order, yes, to ban the Howard family. This problem is serious, and as the professional secretary of the Howard family, he cannot let things get into an irreparable situation.


    But what would Mr. Howard think if he did it himself?


    An hour later, Qin Ning was taken to the mountain villa by Howard. This villa is purposely built for privacy. Qin Ning noticed that there were some anti-location devices around the villa.


    "Is this Mr. Howard''s lair?" Qin Ning asked half jokingly and half seriously.


    Howard didn''t hide what she meant, nodded and said, "That''s right."


    "Bring me here, are you afraid that something serious will happen?" Qin Ning asked tentatively.


    Howard continued to nod, "Yeah, you little woman has caused me a lot of trouble."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be angry, Qin Ning smiled and said, "Mr. Howard didn''t find the trouble himself."


    How could this happen if she hadn''t been kidnapped.


    After hearing this, Howard squinted his eyes and stepped in front of Qin Ning. He squeezed Qin Ning''s chin and said with a bit of sternness, "Don''t challenge my patience."


    Qin Ning smiled, "I don''t dare to challenge you, you are Mr. Howard."


    As he spoke, Qin Ning raised his chained wrist.


    What can she do under his control?


    Howard was quite satisfied with Qin Ning''s reaction. He let go of her and said with a smile, "I don''t intend to let you go back alive."


    Qin Ning was not surprised, if it was her, maybe she would not save her own life.


    "Not afraid at all?" Howard turned his head and looked at Qin Ning curiously.


    Qin Ning shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile, "No one is not afraid of death. But I have died many times, so I don''t care if I die once or twice."


    "Hehe! You act as if there is no danger between them.


    Howard felt more and more regretful, he felt that he shouldn''t have brought Qin Ning here. This is the last step, if he is found here, he will kill him.


    He knows himself.


    "Sir." The servant of the villa came in.

 Chapter 1234

    Qin Ning looked up and saw a set of clothes carried by the servant, and touched his chin with interest, "Mr. Howard wants me to change into a new set of clothes?"


    Howard hummed without explaining too much, but pointed to the upstairs, which meant to ask Qin Ning to go up and change clothes.


    Qin Ning was not pretentious, and went upstairs with the servants.


    Only when she entered that room, she saw the secretary''s face. The secretary smiled at her, and said respectfully, "Sir, he doesn''t like milk, he prefers alcohol."


    With that said, the secretary left a cup, and beside the cup was a key.


    Qin Ning was quite surprised. Why did this secretary take the initiative to leave things for her?


    She wanted to go up and ask, but in the end she didn''t ask, she pursed her lips and smiled, pretending that she wanted to drink from that glass, opened a bottle of red wine on her own, poured a little into it, and then sobered up.


    The servant didn''t go in because the secretary was there. So they didn''t know what Qin Ning did inside.


    Qin Ning was trying to break the iron chain. But she discovered that the key only closed certain functions on the iron chain, and it was not enough to fully open it.


    But this is enough, without the threat of high voltage and other things, she can do it to Howard.


    Qin Ning thought so, and closed those with a key. Then put on the clothes Howard prepared.


    The dress didn''t fit, but it was a wedding dress.


    She could tell that the wedding dress was an old style more than twenty years ago. She didn''t understand why Howard asked herself to change into such a wedding dress, she just wanted to find a chance to escape.


    Bang, the door opened.


    Howard kicked it away.


    While Qin Ning was changing clothes, he answered a phone call downstairs, and it was still from Earl Wade. Earl Wade''s voice was cold, threatening him all the time. They had a quarrel, and he said harshly, saying that he would let Earl Wade see Qin Ning''s body.


    So now, he just wants to get what he wants, and then he''s dealing with this little woman.


    "The clothes fit you well." When Howard saw Qin Ning coming in wearing a wedding dress, his eyes full of conspiracy shone brightly.


    Qin Ning curled her lips, "Maybe."


    It obviously doesn''t fit.


    "How about cherishing the last moment of your life?" Howard stepped over and hooked Qin Ning''s chin.


    When he thought about bringing her here, he really didn''t want to kill her, but there was no way, there were too many people staring at this woman, and he couldn''t hide her anymore.


    Destroying corpses and destroying traces is more suitable for a ruthless person like him.


    Qin Ning didn''t show any timidity at all. On the contrary, she said easily, "Okay. How about having a drink to celebrate?"


    Said, pointing to the cup behind Howard.


    Howard turned his head, glanced at the strangely shaped cup, and said with a smile, "This is for my exclusive use, and you are not qualified to use it."


    Qin Ning groaned, turned around and sat on the bed, her hand patted the bed lightly, which meant that Howard understood.


    He was not in the mood to wait anymore, but before he was about to touch Qin Ning, he caught a glimpse of the red wine in the glass again.


    Well, there should be a drink to cheer up.


    So, Howard took a sip of the glass of red wine.


    When he got closer again, Qin Ning''s smile was different from before.


    "Why aren''t you afraid of death?" Howard''s eyes darkened, and he didn''t really like Qin Ning''s calm expression.


    "I''m not necessarily going to die." Qin Ning replied, and at the same time began to lift his legs.


    Noticing Qin Ning''s reaction, Howard smiled, "It seems that you want to die."

 Chapter 1235

    "Well, yes, I want you to die!" As she spoke, Qin Ning raised her leg and attacked the man''s lower abdomen.


    "Hiss..." Howard didn''t expect Qin Ning to make a move. To be precise, he didn''t expect the iron chain controlling Qin Ning to have no reaction at this moment.


    He covered the attacked area with one hand, and pinched Qin Ning''s neck with the other.


    However, Qin Ning is not a weakling, let him do what he wants. Qin Ning, who was very skilled, clasped his wrist and said goodbye forcefully. Howard let out another roar.


    When he wanted to call someone, Qin Ning shouted: "Mr. Howard, don''t! Let''s not play like this, shall we?"


    The ending sound is soft and charming, and people passing by outside will not think too much about it.


    After all, Howard and women often come to some excitement.


    "You bitch!" When Howard yelled in pain, Qin Ning had already picked up a pillow cover on the bed and stuffed it directly into Howard''s mouth.


    After all, Howard is old and doesn''t pay much attention to maintenance. Even if he has strength, he can''t do anything to Qin Ning. He could only be restrained by Qin Ning.


    Soon, Qin Ning controlled Howard, he tied his wrists and ankles, and when he put him on the bed, he discovered something. Howard didn''t seem to be able to resist anymore, and even his breathing was different from before.


    Then she remembered the red wine glass on the table.


    Apparently the secretary did it.


    No matter what the secretary wants to do, she won''t ask too much, her goal is to leave this room.


    After settled Howard, Qin Ning began to try to open the window of the room.


    Going out normally requires fighting them. Those people have weapons in their hands. If she fights them with bare hands, the odds of winning are too low.


    The only thing is to find the monitoring blind spot and escape.


    She saw it just now, the window is a blind spot for monitoring.


    After a lot of effort, Qin Ning finally opened the window. When she was trying to get out, she happened to see the secretary''s face right under her window.


    The secretary didn''t speak, but pointed in a direction with his finger, as if to help her guide the way.


    At this moment, it was inconvenient for Qin Ning to chat with this man and ask him why he did this. He just crawled out as fast as he could, found a place to stay, and then looked back at the man.


    "Whether you can see them alive or not is up to you." The secretary threw a mobile phone to Qin Ning, then turned around.


    Qin Ning looked at the phone and then at the secretary, frowning slightly, not daring to stay for long.


    The villa is in the mountains, and it is late autumn in the southern country. One can imagine how cold the mountains and forests are at night.


    Qin Ning was still wearing slippers, and after running out of the villa area, he was struggling.


    "Ah..." Qin Ning kept sneezing when she stopped to rest. She rubbed her arms and wrists by the way.


    After confirming that no one came out to chase her, she took out the cell phone thrown by the secretary and started looking for a signal.


    Fortunately, there is already a signal here.


    Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time dialed Mu Yucheng''s number.


    It''s just the first call, but it didn''t work.


    She thought maybe the signal in the forest was not good, so she ran forward for a while, and found a place with a wide view to make another call.


    This time I dialed.


    It was only after a long time that Mu Yucheng clicked to answer.


    It''s not easy for Mu Yucheng to answer unfamiliar numbers. To be precise, there are usually no strangers who will call him.

 Chapter 1236

    Just now he was thinking, don''t answer this call, but by some coincidence, he clicked through, "Who is it?"


    The cold voice passed over, with a little impatience and anger.


    "Mu Yucheng..." Qin Ning''s voice was trembling, she was too cold.


    After the man heard Qin Ning''s voice, his pupils widened suddenly, and he immediately became nervous, and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Ning, where are you?"


    Qin Ning tried her best to stop her trembling, and she said slowly, "I don''t know where I am. I... I only know that this is a mountain forest. Mu Yucheng, you guys find a way to locate my phone. There are only a hundred With 20% of the battery, I can''t hold it alone."


    Hearing the word support, Mu Yucheng''s heart seemed to be grabbed by something, his eyes became more and more gloomy, and his tone was as calm as possible, "Xiao Ning, I will find you."


    "Well, I know, I believe you can." Qin Ning coughed again while speaking.


    Cold, the night in the mountains is really cold.


    "Xiao Ning, don''t hang up the phone, I''ll let them locate your signal." Mu Yucheng said as he glanced at the lights behind him that were already using a computer to connect to the satellite signal.


    Deng Huo nodded, tapping the keyboard quickly on the phone.


    "Well, I''m fine. Mu Yucheng, I escaped by myself. I don''t know if Howard will let people continue to arrest me. I... can wait in this position for an hour, and then I will change positions. "Qin Ning turned around, looked at the mountains and forests he had walked through, and rationally analyzed his current situation with Mu Yucheng.


    "I understand. Xiao Ning, don''t worry." Even if he searched the entire mountain forest, he would find her.


    "Okay. The positioning is here." The lamp over there breathed a sigh of relief, his satellite positioning is not ashamed today.


    "Xiao Ning, wait a moment." Mu Yucheng didn''t hang up the phone, and turned his head to look at the map located by the lights, which showed that it was in a mountainous area.


    "It''s two hundred kilometers away from our current location. It''s no good to drive. Let the helicopter come over." As he said, Deng Huo was also on the phone.


    "Xiao Ning, save your strength, we will pick you up now." Mu Yucheng whispered.


    He actually didn''t want to hang up the call, but Qin Ning said that the phone only had 20% battery, and the time they talked was too long, which would affect Qin Ning''s follow-up contact with them. No matter how reluctant he is, he must hold back at this moment, and must give Qin Ning a chance to ask him for help.


    "I understand. Mu Yucheng, I''ll wait for you."


    After speaking, Qin Ning hung up the phone, found a relatively safe bush, and relied on shivering to keep warm.


    On the other side of the villa, the secretary calculated the time to go in and find Howard.


    When he went in, Howard hadn''t woken up yet, so he asked Howard to be washed first, and then waited slowly for the doctor.


    Two hours after Qin Ning escaped, Howard woke up.


    His face was terribly dark at the moment, as if there was a monstrous anger covering his head, and no one could extinguish it.


    "Let them go out and find, this woman must die!" Howard roared.


    After all, he was too kind to her, to give her a chance to escape from his world!


    "Yes, sir, wait a moment." The secretary glanced at the doctor who was preparing the infusion for Howard, got up and went outside.


    In the beginning, Howard was angry and didn''t think about many problems, but when he slowly dripped halfway through, he realized something.


    It was impossible for Qin Ning to escape alone.

 Chapter 1237

    "Joy!" Howard slammed on the door with his cup.


    Joey, the secretary who was arranging work outside, heard the voice, hurriedly pushed the door in, looked at Howard respectfully, "Sir."


    "A traitor has appeared among us! Is it Wade''s, or the Zhuo family''s? You have someone to investigate, and you must find out! I, Howard, can''t tolerate sand in my eyes! Hmph, you dare to do things with me, you really think I''m dead Is it?" The more Howard thought about it, the more angry he became, because he didn''t count himself by his side, and someone placed an internal response.


    Joey nodded, not daring to explain too much, turned and walked out.


    "Wait! Did the woman find out?" Howard stopped Joey again.


    Secretary Joey turned around and said very seriously: "Not yet. But I have already guessed which forest she is probably in."


    Then, Joey added: "The Zhuo family and Earl Wade have found our location."


    "What?" Howard was taken aback. He obviously didn''t expect Earl Wade and the Zhuo family to move so fast, but soon he laughed angrily, "There is an internal response, can they find it quickly?"


    After finishing speaking, Howard knocked on the table, his eyes darkened, "Since they are here, I will give them a big gift."


    "Sir, are you going to attack them? This... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. You know their situation." Joey reminded, he wanted to say that Earl Wade not only represented the royal family of the southern country, but also other...


    "Of course not against them. If they want to find that bitch, then give them a corpse. Burn it, burn it all!" Howard said.


    After hearing this, Joey couldn''t help but gasped.


    Howard is crazy, he, he actually wanted someone to burn the forest!


    This can make the situation serious.


    "Sir, this is inappropriate." Joey reminded.


    "Hmph! I don''t allow you to comment on what I do, do it quickly, or I will let you die with that woman!" Howard''s voice was cold, and he was not just a threat.


    Joey''s eyes sank, and he walked out slowly. After he pretended to arrange for someone to burn the forest, he sent a message to Qin Ning''s cell phone.


    ¡¾Mister is going to burn the forest, so run as fast as you can. ¡¿


    Qin Ning was in the bushes, when her body temperature was dropping, she happened to see this message, and she wanted to reply, but the other party obviously set it up, so she couldn''t reply.


    There was no other way, Qin Ning could only continue to send messages to Mu Yucheng, and then started to move.


    Howard became frantic, she really had to be careful.


    It''s just that he didn''t eat and the temperature was low. For Qin Ning, it was a challenge.


    After she sent the message, she saw a fire not far away.


    That''s Howard''s men setting the fire.


    Qin Ning quickened his pace while continuing to call Mu Yucheng.


    The people in Mu Yucheng are now in a no-signal area and cannot receive Qin Ning''s call.


    Qin Ning was a little anxious, but there was nothing she could do. All she could do now was to keep running, and then find a signal to continue calling Mu Yucheng.


    "The fire isn''t big enough!" Howard came out after the infusion, and saw the fire outside, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    Joey stood beside him and whispered: "Sir, if we continue to set the fire now, it will affect us. Is this okay?"


    "Hmph! When did you become so stupid! Of course we can''t influence ourselves. Go! Get on the helicopter first!" Howard meant to command in the air, and then watch them burn the forest.

 Chapter 1238

    Joey''s head was getting bigger, he looked at Howard again, and said tentatively: "Sir, aren''t you afraid that the international environmental organization will trouble you?"


    "The fever is gone, what else can they do to me?" Howard gritted his teeth, "Besides, that little bitch got involved. Now that we have been registered by Wade, I can''t get along in the Southland."


    Yes, Howard had expected this, so he didn''t intend to continue messing around in the southern country. His current thought was to burn down the forest, and then take his own people to leave the southern country.


    After Joey understood Howard''s thoughts, he followed him helplessly.


    He couldn''t stop him, so he could only go crazy with him. I just hope that Mu Yucheng and the others can find Qin Ning sooner.


    It is better to be alive than to be dead.


    This kind of hatred value is not so big.


    That''s what Joey thought. When he was following Howard, he was also quietly texting Qin Ning.


    After running here for a long time, Qin Ning was finally too exhausted to run anymore. She sat under a big tree and looked at her mobile phone again.


    There is still 5% of the battery, so the call must be made, otherwise I and Mu Yucheng will definitely miss it.


    Especially in the case of forest fires.


    Qin Ning thought about dialing Mu Yucheng''s number again.


    Fortunately, I was lucky this time, and the call was made.


    "Xiao Ning, we are already close to the forest." Mu Yucheng opened his mouth to report his progress.


    Qin Ning hummed, and said, "Mu Yucheng, they are setting the forest on fire. I''m temporarily hiding in a banyan tree. You... can you locate me?"


    Mu Yucheng looked back at the lights on the computer, and said in a deep voice, "Yes!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you here. Don''t go to Howard yet." Qin Ning urged.


    She was afraid that Mu Yucheng would be entangled by that pervert Howard.


    "it is good."


    "The phone''s battery is low, I''m waiting for you with the last signal!" After speaking, Qin Ning hung up the phone.


    But unfortunately, at this moment, two pairs of green eyes appeared behind Qin Ning.


    And that heavy breathing sound was not a good omen for Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t dare to act immediately, but sat quietly on the spot, waiting for the things over there to move first.


    rustle...


    The leaves began to rattle.


    The two pairs of eyes were also moving, they approached Qin Ning.


    The approaching danger gave Qin Ning an early warning, and she began to move backwards.


    When she stood up, those two pairs of eyes became brighter.


    With the help of the faint moonlight, Qin Ning could see the other party clearly.


    It''s wolves, two Timberwolves.


    They had sharp white teeth, and their reminders were relatively large. They stared at Qin Ning at the same time, as if they had already regarded her as their own food.


    Qin Ning held his breath and concentrated, while moving backwards, he was also testing the other party.


    Wolves are afraid of fire.


    But now she can''t, she has nothing on her, except a mobile phone.


    "Aww..."


    A wolf howled.


    Qin Ning''s heart trembled suddenly, the wolf was calling for a companion. In other words, it''s not just the two wolves here.


    If there were only two horses, she could survive with a desperate fight, but if many of them came, her current state would be miserable.


    Qin Ning could already hear her own heartbeat. She was afraid that no matter how strong she was, she would also be afraid of wolves.


    Especially when you have nothing, being in the pack of wolves is a dead end.


    "Aww..."


    The wolf howled again.


    Qin Ning had already heard rustling sounds in the woods...

 Chapter 1239

    Oops, there are more and more wolves. Qin Ning''s clenched fists trembled slightly. Are you not afraid? Of course I''m afraid!


    But the more this kind of moment, the more she has to calm down.


    "Aww..." the wolf howled again.


    Qin Ning was no longer in a daze, she turned her head to look at the big tree next to her, and almost without hesitation, she hugged the trunk and climbed up.


    Wolves can''t climb trees, as long as she stands on the trunk, she can be safe for a while.


    Qin Ning thought so, her movements were much faster than at the beginning. Fortunately, she has been exercising, and her skills are already good, otherwise she would not have the slightest possibility of fighting against wild beasts in such a wild.


    The big banyan tree she hugged was huge, and the wolves gathered in groups, but they couldn''t do anything about her, they could only watch her on it.


    But the wolves have a lot of patience. They can''t go up, but they are willing to wait below. They also want to wear Qin Ning here.


    The night in the silent mountain forest is full of dangers.


    Qin Ning hugged a tree trunk tightly and waited quietly.


    Muyu City, Muyu City...


    She called the name in her heart for a long time.


    Qin Ning''s luck this time might not be good. She waited for a while, but it wasn''t Mu Yucheng who appeared, but Howard''s.


    Howard was watching the forest on fire from the helicopter, but unfortunately heard the howling of wolves below.


    Where there are wolves howling, there should be people.


    Thinking this way, Howard successfully seated Qin Ning and decided that she was below.


    "Joy, put down the ladder, you all get down, that woman can''t live!" Howard directed Joey.


    Joey is a secretary, so naturally he is not that good at it. He let the bodyguards on the helicopter go down.


    When she saw the ladder, Qin Ning thought it was someone from Mu Yucheng who was coming, and was about to stand on the tree to greet him, but found that the person coming down was not right.


    Qin Ning held her breath and concentrated on the thick branch, not making any noise to attract the attention of these people.


    "The wolves are still there!" yelled a man who jumped down, while engaging the wolves with weapons.


    But obviously, in the night vision state, wolves are stronger than humans. Especially since this forest is their territory.


    The two people who jumped down one after another were surrounded by wolves, and no one could fight against this pack of wolves.


    "What are you doing in a daze! You go down too, use ruthlessness, kill them all! Kill them all!" Howard saw that his people were passive, his eyes were red with anger, and he pushed his secretary Joey.


    Joey was almost pushed down by him like this. He grabbed the door of the helicopter cabin and said to Howard, "Sir, you know my situation."


    "Trash!" Howard cursed through gritted teeth, and pushed the bodyguard behind him with his weapon.


    There were only two bodyguards left on the helicopter. The two didn''t want to go down. They looked at each other and said, "Sir, we must stay to protect you."


    "Hmph! I don''t need it! Go down and kill those wolves and that woman. Then Wade can''t find me!" Howard said roughly.


    He was in a hurry and wanted to kill Qin Ning to be safe.


    It''s just that Howard didn''t know that his helicopter stopped at this position, and Mu Yucheng and the others also noticed it.


    So at this moment, Mu Yucheng''s helicopter also came over.


    "Sir, two more helicopters flanked us back and forth. The situation is not good for us!" The helicopter pilot said nervously to Howard.


    Howard gritted his teeth and swears, "It came so fast!"


    "Sir, let''s admit defeat." Joey tried to persuade.

 Chapter 1240

    But Howard didn''t want to listen to Joey at all. He knew his current situation, and the result of admitting defeat was the same as not admitting defeat. If Mu Yucheng could persuade Earl Wade to push him so hard, he must have hated him to the core.


    The possibility of him surviving here in Muyu City is too small.


    "I can''t live, and his woman can''t live!" As he said, Howard jumped off the ladder with his weapon in hand.


    The wolves below have been beaten away by Howard''s men. Of the seven bodyguards on the ground, three were badly injured, and four were not very well. When they saw Howard, they reported safety in the local language, and then watched Howard raised his weapon and pointed at the big tree.


    "Hmph! Qin Ning, I know you''re on the tree! Now you have nowhere to go, you can only die!" Howard threatened Qin Ning.


    The vision at night is not good, Qin Ning didn''t know that two of the three helicopters above belonged to Mu Yucheng and the others. She could only hug the trunk tightly and wait motionless.


    As long as you don''t make a sound, you won''t be discovered by these guys.


    "Hmph! You won''t come out, are you?" Howard gritted his teeth. He had already seen Mu Yucheng''s people putting down the ladder in the sky. He became uneasy, so he took out a petrol bomb from the bodyguard next to him and aimed it directly at the tree closest to him, which was the tree where Qin Ning was.


    "Hmph! Then wait to be burned to death!" When the fire appeared, Howard didn''t act like a fool and stayed where he was. On the contrary, he fled to another place with a few bodyguards who could run.


    Qin Ning, who had no strength left on the tree, wanted to escape, but found that the fire below was already raging. She, how should she escape?


    Qin Ning''s fingers were trembling, but they were actually cold.


    "Ahem..." The smoke below rushed up and choked her directly.


    Mu Yucheng personally led people to jump off the ladder.


    Seeing the big tree on fire, he originally wanted to turn around, but he always had a bad feeling, so he turned around and shouted: "Xiao Ning!"


    Qin Ning, who was about to pass out from the choking, instantly lit up her eyes when she heard the voice, and she shouted to the people below: "I, I''m on the tree!"


    The sound is not loud, and it should be difficult to be heard when the leaves are crackling and crackling.


    But Mu Yucheng heard it, his deep eyes suddenly lit up, he turned to look at the big tree, he opened his arms, and shouted to the big tree: "Xiao Ning, I''m here!"


    Hearing Mu Yucheng''s voice again, a hint of surprise flashed in Qin Ning''s eyes. She covered her face and shouted, "Mu Yucheng, I can''t get down!"


    Yes, there is fire below, she can''t go down.


    Mu Yucheng was also in a hurry, but they didn''t have firefighting equipment right now.


    Once the autumn forest is on fire, it is very difficult to deal with.


    He was in the light of the fire, and she was above the light of the fire.


    Mu Yucheng''s brows were tightly knit into a ball, and it took only a second for him to step close to the big tree, and shouted at Qin Ning who was on the tree: "Xiao Ning, can you see me? I''m here Follow you next, you jump!"


    Qin Ning, who was already on the verge of falling, stood on the tree, and indeed saw Mu Yucheng in the fire, her heart trembled violently. Is this man crazy!


    Aren''t you going to burn yourself in the fire?


    "Mu Yucheng, jump out!" Qin Ning shouted with all his strength.


    But the man in the fire shouted stubbornly: "You jump down, I will catch it!"


    In fact, Qin Ning was on the tree, and his sight was blocked by the smoke, so he didn''t know the real situation below.

 Chapter 1241

    Mu Yucheng under the tree was indeed on fire, but it was not really surrounded by flames, because the bodyguards were helping him put out the fire.


    Qin Ning couldn''t see it, so he could only shout hoarsely: "Mu Yucheng, you, you go!"


    "Xiao Ning, don''t be afraid, jump!" The man''s voice was so loud that it actually overwhelmed the sound of burning flames in such a mountain forest, and it was heard clearly in Qin Ning''s ears.


    Qin Ning is not afraid, she just doesn''t want to see Mu Yucheng standing in the fire for herself, that would be too dangerous.


    "Mu Yucheng...cough cough..." The thick smoke smoked his nose, making people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Ning, jump!" It was three more words, with an uncompromising command.


    Qin Ning didn''t know why, but when she heard this, she seemed to have seen a pair of hands around her waist.


    She jumped.


    Qin Ning didn''t know what happened after that.


    When she woke up, she was already lying on a big bed, next to Mu Yucheng.


    The man''s face was pale, and the two dark circles under his eyes were particularly obvious.


    Qin Ning coughed lightly, and raised her hand to touch the beard on his chin. The man grabbed her little hand, kissed her palm lightly, and asked extremely gently, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, his voice hoarse, "Mu Yucheng, are you okay?"


    "You wake up, I''ll be fine." Mu Yucheng said and let go of his hand, then stood up and poured water for Qin Ning.


    The doctor said that Qin Ning had to drink a glass of warm water first after waking up.


    He handled the cup of warm water very carefully, Qin Ning looked at his back, and his heart slowly melted.


    At this moment, she felt that she had been hypocritical before. Amnesia or anything else is actually not important, the important thing is the man in front of him. He is so gentle and perfect, she shouldn''t think about anything else.


    She should recognize her sincerity and let go of being with him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning felt that the entanglement that had been covering his chest for a long time had completely dissipated.


    When drinking water, Mu Yucheng supported her with such light movements, as if she was a treasure in his palm.


    With a thought, Qin Ning hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck, and then took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Such sudden intimacy made Mu Yucheng unexpected, he tried his best to hold the cup in his hand so that the water would not spill on Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning naturally also felt his cautiousness, she slowly moved her lips away, her eyes were full of spring water that could touch people''s hearts.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face with one hand, touched her forehead, and said with some forbearance: "Xiao Ning, wait a moment."


    Qin Ning''s blurred eyes blinked, watching the man put the water glass on the table, and then sat down in front of him again, he carefully held her face in both hands, bowed his head...


    At this moment, the door was pushed open.


    "Ahem..."


    The people outside the door were also very embarrassed. He held one side of his face and froze for two seconds before saying, "Mu, I''m sorry. I don''t want to disturb you, but..."


    It was Earl Wade who was speaking, and he came in naturally to talk about Howard with Mu Yucheng.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to see someone tender.


    Qin Ning''s face turned red, and after she separated from Mu Yucheng, she immediately pulled off the quilt to cover her face, not daring to open her eyes to look at anyone again.


    Mu Yucheng pampered the person under the quilt, chuckled, lowered his head and kissed the quilt, and then got up to go out.


    Earl Wade raised his brows when he saw Mu Yucheng smile for the first time, "I thought you were a thousand-year iceberg, but I didn''t expect the sun to shine into your heart."


    Mu Yucheng restrained his smile, looked back at the little woman on the bed, followed Wade out without saying a word.

 Chapter 1242

    The basement of Earl Wade''s villa.


    Mu Yucheng and Earl Wade were sitting there. The man across from him was injured and prostrate on the ground. When he saw Mu Yucheng, he knew that Qin Ning had woken up. He trembled his hands, "You, you... You don''t want to hurt me."


    "Hmph!" Earl Wade snorted coldly, squinting his eyes at Howard, "You are not qualified to let him do it."


    When Howard heard this, his eyes were angry, "Huh, is that right? Then let me tell you something interesting! That woman''s body is very good, I touched it, it''s worth it!"


    "Hans!" Earl Wade raised his hand.


    The man named Hans immediately picked up a knife and pointed it at Howard''s leg, and inserted it hard.


    "Ah..." Beneath the heart-piercing roar was a face covered in cold sweat.


    But Howard was still unconvinced, even his smile was wider than before, he gritted his teeth and said to Mu Yucheng: "I have slept with your woman many times! You should throw away such a woman!"


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but the change in the aura around him had already given Howard the answer.


    Howard knew that he would not be able to survive at this time, so he simply continued to add trouble to Mu Yucheng, "Her legs are really white and long, if you hadn''t come here, I could play with her white legs for a year without feeling tired! "


    "Looking for death!" Mu Yucheng uttered two words, his eyes were filled with a destructive light.


    Count Wade stood aside and instantly understood what he meant. He rubbed his chin and smiled lightly, "Howard, do you want to play a game?"


    "Hmph! I don''t play, I''m already the winner. I possessed that woman, and I won! Hahaha!" Howard endured the pain and let out a perverted laugh.


    Mu Yucheng''s eyes were gloomy, and his bony fingers had already made a sound representing death.


    Earl Wade patted him on the shoulder, still smiling and said, "It''s too cheap for him to die directly. Let''s play a game with you!"


    With that said, Earl Wade asked Howard to be framed out.


    There is a professional racing track 500 meters behind Earl Wade''s villa. He likes racing the most.


    So at this moment, he just wants to play racing games with Howard.


    "You, you bastard!" Howard was shaking when he was tied up on the track.


    He was afraid, he knew Wade''s method of manipulating people.


    "Hmph! How dare you be arrogant after touching a woman you shouldn''t have touched!" Wade pointed at Howard.


    Howard snarled: "The woman who didn''t touch you, what did you want me for!"


    "Very good!" Mu Yucheng''s cold-blooded thin lips opened again, he slightly undid the two buttons on the sleeves of his shirt, and opened the door of the racing car under the eyes of everyone.


    After he went up, Howard realized how stupid he was just now.


    "You, you are using lynching!" Howard shouted.


    Earl Wade touched his chin, raised his head and laughed, "This is the southern country, no one cares about you!"


    After finishing speaking, Earl Wade gestured to Mu Yucheng, which meant that he could drive.


    Mu Yucheng stared straight ahead, his eyes were cold, without much emotion.


    He stepped on the gas pedal and aimed at Howard''s legs, as if crossing a one-sided bridge.


    Not long after, the ground was filled with the wailing of men.


    Mu Yucheng opened the door and slowly got out of the car. At this moment, his body was shrouded in the light of the setting sun, like an emperor from ancient times, making people daunting.


    "Send it to the hospital, and don''t need to be cured." Mu Yucheng left Earl Wade with a sentence.

 Chapter 1243

    "Hehe, don''t worry, the hospital can''t cure this kind of person!" Earl Wade laughed.


    "En." Mu Yucheng nodded, and changed a car. Now he is going back to his room to find Qin Ning.


    After Qin Ning left Mu Yucheng, she fell asleep again. She had a dream. In the dream, there were some scenery she had never seen before, as well as Mu Yucheng, Xiaobaozi and Nannan.


    When she opened her eyes, Mu Yucheng was kneeling at her waist, holding her face in both hands, and kissing her forehead.


    "Mu Yucheng..." Qin Ning held the man''s wrist, she could feel the fatigue on the man''s body, and she didn''t want him to waste his strength at this moment.


    "Yeah." Mu Yucheng didn''t stop kissing.


    "It''s time for you to rest." Qin Ning said, "Our days will last forever."


    She has recognized her own heart, so she will not refuse to be intimate with him again. Now as long as he rests well.


    "En!" The man nodded, but his lips had already touched Qin Ning''s little lips.


    Qin Ning accepted the man''s tenderness, but also rejected his hands.


    When she was about to use force to knock Mu Yucheng unconscious, the man had already fallen asleep lying beside her.


    Listening to his breathing, Qin Ning''s heart ached. He must be very tired these days.


    When Mu Yucheng really fell asleep, Qin Ning found his mobile phone and called Mu Yufeng.


    "Second Young Master, how is the company going?" Qin Ning asked.


    Mu Yufeng just finished the meeting, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, it''s already been dealt with. You''ve been in a coma for three days, and my brother is almost going crazy!"


    "I''ve been in a coma for three days?" Qin Ning was shocked. She thought she had only been in a coma for one day.


    I didn''t expect it to be so long, no wonder Mu Yucheng''s condition is so bad.


    "That''s right. My brother has been guarding you. Don''t ask me how I know, I''m just so powerful, with all-hands and eyes." Mu Yufeng was joking on purpose.


    "Well, he has fallen asleep next to me. How did the Mu family''s crisis be resolved?" Qin Ning was more concerned about this, "Did Suoya help?"


    "Yes, Sonia, Zhuo''s family, and Earl Wade issued a joint statement, and took out all the communication materials of the foundation. Netizens understand it, and financial institutions understand it too." Mu Yufeng He deliberately concealed some details, he didn''t want Qin Ning to know the real process, for fear that Qin Ning would not be able to accept it.


    "Well, I understand." Qin Ning heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you still have to be careful when you and my brother are in the southern country, some idiot little killers want to attack you." Mu Yufeng couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Ming Feifei''s face.


    "Who is the idiot little killer you''re talking about?" Qin Ning was a little curious.


    "It''s not someone important, anyway, you just pay attention. You take good care of my brother. I still have a meeting, so hang up first!" Mu Yufeng hung up the phone while talking.


    Qin Ning put the phone beside her pillow, and quietly looked at Mu Yucheng who was lying beside her.


    At this moment, her mood is complicated, but also sweet. She never thought that Mu Yucheng would do so much for herself.


    "Mu Yucheng, you idiot!" Qin Ning''s hand touched Mu Yucheng''s thin lips.


    At the same time, a small bar box in the southern country.


    Ming Feifei pouted, "Look, the task this time is dirty."


    "It''s not you, the crow-mouthed little traitor!" Du Long intentionally knocked Fei Fei on the forehead.


    Ming Feifei rolled her eyes and said unconvinced: "Even if I don''t say it, we won''t be able to meet her, okay?"

 Chapter 1244

    "Well, that''s what it means. She has Sonia and the Zhuo family behind her. It''s interesting, very interesting!" Lan Bai held a card and played it repeatedly in his hand.


    He had accepted a mission to go to the Zhuo family before, but failed. The reason was that the daughter of that family was a pervert, which made him suffer a lot.


    Seeing Lan Bai''s complexion changed, Xia Qi deliberately went up to him, patted him on the shoulder, and joked: "Why, Mr. Lan Bai, you still can''t forget what happened back then! It''s okay, if you don''t forget, just tell us, Only when we say it can we all laugh.¡±


    Lan Bai glanced at Xia Qi, "Hmph, if you laugh at me again, I won''t let you!"


    "What about me? I''m a professional, so I''m not that weak!" Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, looking like she wasn''t afraid of Lanbai at all.


    Lanbai laughed angrily, then clasped Xia Qi''s wrist, cornered her, raised her eyebrows with a smirk, "Are you sure you''re not afraid of me?"


    "If I''m afraid of you, I won''t be called Xia Qi!" Xia Qi put her hands on Lan Bai''s shoulders.


    Lan Bai said bitterly: "You said that!"


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi was miserable, she was directly carried on Lan Bai''s shoulders.


    "Bastard, what are you doing to me!" Xia Qi thumped Lan Bai''s back.


    Lanbai smiled and said, "What else can a man do to a woman? Xia Qi, aren''t you afraid?"


    Xia Qi understood that Lan Bai was trying to trick her on purpose, but she didn''t panic as before, she lowered her head and said with a smile: "Okay, then let''s see who is afraid of whom!"


    "Hmph! Wait, I''ll broadcast them live!" After speaking, Lan Bai kicked the door open.


    "Okay, if you have the guts, you can do it like this!" Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, looking not afraid at all.


    The three named Feifei glanced at each other, raised their heads and laughed at the same time, and prepared to follow up to watch a good show.


    But not long after the two people left, they ran into Zhuo Lin.


    "Yo, not bad, the little tiger has grown up." Zhuo Lin rubbed her chin, staring at Lan Bai with great interest.


    Hearing this, Lan Bai paused, and let Xia Qi down by the way.


    Xia Qi didn''t know what happened between Lan Bai and Zhuo Lin, she just felt that Lan Bai was hurt by Zhuo Lin, so she put her arms around Lan Bai''s neck, blinked her eyes, and asked delicately: "Honey, is this Who is it? Why is it blocking our way? It''s so annoying, people don''t like her at all."


    Zhuo Lin sized Xia Qi up, pursed her thin lips, and said disdainfully, "Do you also like people of this level?"


    Xia Qi could understand the meaning of this, she didn''t care at all, instead she leaned forward and bit Lanbai''s earlobe, kissed him on the cheek again, and said enchantingly: "The one who is at that level is your ex-girlfriend. Didn''t you tell me that you don''t like this type of old aunt the most?"


    Originally, Zhuo Lin felt that she had a lot of advantages, but when she heard Xia Qi''s words, her face collapsed instantly. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Who do you call the old aunt?"


    "Whoever is ugly is who?" Xia Qi said, biting Lanbai''s ear again, and lowered her voice provocatively: "If you need me, just hug me well."


    Lan Bai was still immersed in that bad memory at first, when she heard Xia Qi say this, she hugged her waist tightly, then kissed her on the face, and responded to Zhuo Lin, "You are thirty, She is twenty-five, of course your old aunt."


    "Hehe! You found a small one, and that''s it?" Zhuo Lin said, turning around and hugging a small fresh meat, not to be outdone, said: "Look, my sister''s level."

 Chapter 1245

    Regarding Zhuo Lin''s reaction, Lan Bai was still a little speechless, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, just as he was thinking about how to talk to Zhuo Lin, Xia Qi had already held his face and kissed him again.


    "So, continue?" Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, she was going to fight Zhuo Lin to the end.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t expect Xia Qi to stare at her, sneered, and grabbed the little fresh meat''s hand, "Why don''t I dare!"


    After finishing speaking, she leaned over to kiss that little fresh meat. Xiao Xianrou was so frightened that he immediately pushed Zhuo Lin.


    "Hahaha... so it was the Overlord who threw the bow!" Xia Qi slapped her arms and laughed.


    Zhuo Lin''s face turned dark, and she gave Xiao Xianrou a hard look. Before she could speak, Xiao Xianrou already showed a begging expression, and said honestly: "Cousin, that''s enough, I can''t act. go down!"


    It''s not that he can''t continue acting, it''s because he''s afraid that his cousin will do something crazier. They are related by blood, so how can they go on like this.


    "Pfft... Cousin? Little Fresh Meat?" Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, leaned her head on Lan Bai''s shoulder, and said, "We are not related, so we can definitely have sex. This time, we won!"


    "Hmph! Are you proud of this?" Zhuo Lin was really upset, but she quickly restrained her anger, raised her proud chin, and said with a smile: "Forget it, I don''t care about childish ghosts like you. Now that we met, Have a drink together?"


    Xia Qi observed Lan Bai''s expression, waiting for Lan Bai''s answer, but Zhuo Lin said: "You said you would do three things for me, and the first one is drinking?"


    The blue and white eyes darkened, nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Take her with you!" Zhuo Lin nodded Xia Qi, meaning to see if Xia Qi and Lanbai were really related.


    When Lan Bai wanted to say no, Xia Qi clasped his wrist and said with a smile: "Okay, I want to see what''s going on with these three things of yours!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Zhuo Lin said, turning around and walking ahead with her little fresh meat brother.


    Lan Bai and Xia Qi were behind, he whispered to Xia Qi: "Why do you want to join in the fun?"


    Xia Qi bit Lan Bai''s ear and said deliberately: "I don''t want to see how miserable you are?"


    ...


    An hour later, Lan Bai and Xia Qi were taken to a villa.


    During this period, Xia Qi had already observed the villa thoroughly, and she found that it was not Zhuo Lin''s villa, but more like a certain important person''s.


    "Sit down." Zhuo Lin turned to get the wine, and gave orders to the remaining three people by the way.


    However, the men sat down, but Xia Qi didn''t. She folded her arms and continued to look around, counting the monitors in the room.


    "Fifteen." Xia Qi said when Zhuo Lin was pouring the wine.


    Zhuo Lin raised the corners of her lips and stared at Xia Qi with interest, "You are very sensitive. Are you with him?"


    Xia Qi didn''t deny it, but just took the cup in Zhuo Lin''s hand and observed the color against the light.


    Zhuo Lin probably guessed what Xia Qi wanted to do, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, there is no poison on the cup, and there will be no poison in the wine, after all, you are useful to me."


    "Don''t talk about us... talk about him." Xia Qi put down the cup and glanced sideways at Lan Bai.


    The woman''s intuition told her that Zhuo Lin invited them here for Lan Bai.


    Zhuo Lin poured the wine with a noncommittal smile on her face.


    Xia Qi also smiled and didn''t continue to ask any more questions.


    After pouring four glasses of wine, Zhuo Lin opened her mouth. She leaned sideways on the piano, her eyes fell on Xia Qi, "He took my first blood."

 Chapter 1246

    A blood? Xia Qi smiled, she understood what it meant.


    "So, three things as a reward for you?" Xia Qi asked.


    Zhuo Lin nodded, folded her arms and said, "I don''t think there''s any problem. After all, it''s very precious, what do you think?"


    Xia Qi understood that Zhuo Lin was testing herself at this moment, she turned her head to look at Lan Bai, and said directly: "You haven''t taken my first blood, have you thought about what to give in return?"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Lin paused, her expression was not as bright as before. She stared at Xia Qi in disbelief, then raised her head and laughed, then stared back at Lan Bai, "You really like it?"


    If you don''t really like her, why do you dare to take her to see her without even touching her?


    Lan Bai wanted to deny it, but when he saw Xia Qi blinking at him, he suddenly smiled, smiling so calmly, as if he had admitted it.


    Zhuo Lin exhaled, then put down the wine glass, stared at Lanbai, and said seriously: "In that case, I won''t review the past warmth with you. I want you to do two things for me, That will be my compensation."


    "En." Lan Bai nodded, agreeing.


    Zhuo Lin raised the corner of her mouth in satisfaction, and pointed at the monitor, "First, help me kill the person who installed the monitor for me, and second, there is a list, I think everyone on it will die."


    "Pfft, these are not two things!" Xia Qi put down the wine glass, turned around and went to Lan Bai''s side, holding his arm, "Hey, you can''t be so stupid, right?"


    Lan Bai is actually so stupid, if Xia Qi hadn''t been there, he might have agreed immediately. But Xia Qi''s interruption made him hesitate instead.


    "The matter between him and me must be resolved in this way." Zhuo Lin didn''t care about Xia Qi''s mood, she put down her glass and went to the second floor. She wanted to get the list for Lan Bai.


    Xiao Xianrou, who had been silent all this time, took this opportunity to speak. He stared at Lan Bai, and whispered: "Why did you provoke my cousin, a big devil, run away if you have nothing to do, she is terrifying!"


    "It''s not so easy to run away after you come in!" Xia Qi tapped the monitors in the room with her hand.


    She is an expert in this area, and she can tell what is hidden behind those surveillance cameras at a glance.


    "Normal monitoring, it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter if we run away." Xiao Xianrou said simply.


    "There are laser weapons behind the monitor. Once we make a choice she doesn''t like, we will be attacked." Xia Qi said, leaning back, complaining to Lan Bai in that lazy tone, "Really, I''m going to be killed by you." died!"


    Lan Bai realized this, and was also full of guilt, "I''m sorry."


    "Apologizing is useless, let''s see what she says." Xia Qi waved her hand, her eyes fell on the study on the second floor.


    Not long after Zhuo Lin came out, she held a list in her hand, and she placed the list in front of Xia Qi and Lan Bai, commanding like a queen, "I don''t want the people on this list to live."


    Xia Qi glanced lightly at the words on the list, and was finally attracted by Qin Ning''s current name.


    "Why did you kill Duanmuning?" Xia Qi asked straightforwardly.


    Zhuo Lin smiled and said, "Jealous. Mu Yucheng was seduced by her, it''s that simple."


    Xia Qi pouted, she didn''t believe it was so simple.


    She didn''t think much about assassinating Qin Ning before, but this time when she discovered Qin Ning''s true identity, she felt that it was all a lie that Duanmuning was assassinated because of jealousy and dislike.


    There must be other secrets hidden behind Qin Ning.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Zhuo Lin asked deliberately, staring at Charlene''s eyes full of doubts.

 Chapter 1247

    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, "If it were you, would you believe it?"


    "If I were a killer, I wouldn''t think so much. The employer pays me to kill, and I pay for it with one hand. It''s as simple as that." Zhuo Lin said easily.


    Xia Qi smiled, "It''s a pity I''m not. And Duanmuning is my idol, I don''t want her to die for now."


    This is a statement.


    Zhuo Lin was quite surprised by Xia Qi''s statement, she turned her head to look at Lan Bai, and said with a chuckle, "Do you think the same as her?"


    Lan Bai nodded, yes, this time he is the same as Xia Qi.


    He went through the people on the list just now, and he found that it was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. Those people seem to have no connection, but in fact, they are inextricably connected with each other that others cannot see.


    In particular, Lan Bai didn''t expect Zhuo Lin to ask them to kill Earl Wade.


    "Very good, I really want to be a ruthless scumbag." Zhuo Lin deliberately provoked Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai didn''t like this kind of words, he stood up and said, "I owe you three things, but it''s not about murder."


    "Hmph! Didn''t it kill people? Do you still want to save people, and you want to marry me?" Zhuo Lin laughed angrily, feeling a sense of loss that she had miscalculated.


    "You don''t want to marry him if you want to!" Xia Qi hit.


    Zhuo Lin''s face became more and more gloomy, and when she was about to draw out her knife to threaten Xia Qi, all the headlights in the villa were turned on. The door was pushed open from the outside.


    A man with a smile and smoke came in and stared at Zhuo Lin leisurely.


    The appearance of the man made Zhuo Lin slightly startled, but she quickly returned to her normal state. She smiled and said, "Why are you back today?"


    "Their husband and wife are deeply in love, I''m not interested in watching." The man waved his hand, which meant to let Zhuo Lin pass.


    Zhuo Lin smiled and swayed away slowly.


    Xiao Xianrou touched his chin and whispered to himself, "Why is my cousin with Earl Wade?"


    Hearing this, Xia Qi exchanged glances with Lan Bai, and the two remained silent.


    It is very interesting that Zhuo Lin has a relationship with Earl Wade, but she still wants to kill him.


    "Your friend is here." Earl Wade narrowed his eyes and gave Xia Qi a meaningful look.


    He knew Xia Qi, and had read Xia Qi''s information when he chose the killer.


    "Yeah. But I plan to let them go." Zhuo Lin smiled.


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave. There are many rooms in the villa, so they can rest!" After finishing speaking, Earl Wade put his arms around Zhuo Lin''s waist and led her up to the second floor.


    Xia Qi and Lan Bai stared at Earl Wade, and at the same time looked at the surveillance cameras on the first floor, seeing the red flashes on the surveillance cameras, they knew that they should not leave tonight.


    "If it comes, it will be safe." Lan Bai held Xia Qi''s hand, with guilt in his eyes.


    Xia Qi smiled and said nonchalantly, "I don''t blame you."


    Thus, Xia Qi and Lan Bai stayed in Earl Wade''s villa.


    They were placed in the same room, which also happened to be monitored.


    Xia Qi didn''t like this perverted arrangement, but there was nothing she could do about it. She and Lan Bai can''t leave, otherwise the mechanism in the room will be touched, and neither of them will be able to live.


    "Go to sleep." Lan Bai pulled Xia Qi onto the bed, and whispered two words in her ear.


    Xia Qi hooked her lips, "Okay, let''s go to sleep."


    The next morning, Xia Qi and Lan Bai woke up, and Earl Wade and Zhuo Lin were already waiting for them on the first floor.


    Xia Qi has good observation skills, and just glanced at the marks on Zhuo Lin''s wrist, which were the marks of being tied up.


    She didn''t care what happened to Zhuo Lin, what she cared about was the way Earl Wade looked at her.

 Chapter 1248

    That probing look seemed to be looking for something in her. This made Xia Qi upset, but she didn''t show it immediately. Instead, she put her arm around Lan Bai and nodded to Earl Wade with a smile.


    "Sit down!" Earl Wade knocked on the table in front of him, signaling Xia Qi and Lan Bai to sit down.


    Lan Bai didn''t refuse, but Xia Qi tilted her head and said, "Sir, I think we should be able to leave, right?"


    Earl Wade sneered heavily, picked up an unlit cigar, sniffed it, and said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    "We are of no value to you, we should be able to leave!" Xia Qi laughed.


    "Assassin Xia Qi, why is it worthless?" Earl Wade revealed Xia Qi''s identity.


    Xia Qi is not surprised, she has become a relatively popular female killer in the industry recently, and people like Earl Wade know that she is also normal.


    What''s just not normal is the value in his mouth.


    "Tell me, who do you want me to kill?" Xia Qi asked without going around in circles, patting the table.


    Earl Wade took a deep look at Xia Qi, and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiaozhuo."


    "Not interested!" Xia Qi answered with pursed lips.


    "What about Duanmuning?" Earl Wade said again.


    Xia Qi''s smile froze, "Why do you want to do something to Duanmuning? I want a reason!"


    Yes, Earl Wade helped Mu Yucheng save Qin Ning, why would he want to kill her now? This is illogical.


    "Hehe, because she wants to kill." Earl Wade clasped Zhuo Lin''s chin tightly, with a smile on his face, but his eyes clearly showed killing intent.


    Xia Qi knows how to read words and expressions, and can quickly see what Earl Wade means. Earl Wade didn''t want to touch Qin Ning.


    "Okay. Then let me meet Duanmuning first!" Xia Qi said deliberately.


    "Okay, let''s meet together if you want!" Earl Wade took out his mobile phone and called the butler of the villa.


    Xia Qi was a little surprised that Earl Wade asked her to meet Qin Ning. She frowned slightly, indicating that she could not understand the other party''s routine.


    But soon, she and Lan Bai guessed what Earl Wade meant.


    This guy is playing a game of chess, a game for the Zhuo family to fight among themselves.


    Meanwhile, Earl Wade''s villa.


    When Mu Yucheng opened her eyes, Qin Ning had already woken up. She looked at Mu Yucheng quietly, tapped his lips, and smiled softly, "Mu Yucheng, have you rested yet?"


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand behind his back, and kissed her lightly, "How about you? How are you resting?"


    "I''m fine." Qin Ning nodded and sat up from the bed.


    "Then..." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face in his hands, and pressed his forehead against hers. When the tip of his nose touched, his breath was full of heat.


    The morning sun shone on his face with a unique charm, which made Qin Ning''s heart flustered. She coughed lightly, her eyelashes trembling slowly, and whispered, "Mu Yucheng, it''s inconvenient."


    Yes, she didn''t want to be with him in someone else''s territory.


    Besides, his body still needs some rest.


    After understanding the little woman''s thoughts, Mu Yucheng frowned slightly, he pinched her chin, touched her lips lightly, bit his earlobe at the same time, and said in her ear: "Don''t question I."


    "I didn''t." Qin Ning''s face flushed slightly, which was teased by Mu Yucheng.


    "It''s written on your face." Mu Yucheng bit Qin Ning''s ear.


    The tingling feeling seems to be like an electric current passing through the border, which makes people feel weak all over the body unconsciously.

 Chapter 1249

    Qin Ning pressed his small hand against Mu Yucheng''s chest, and said softly, "Mu Yucheng, really...I..."


    "I know." Mu Yucheng let go of her earlobe, kissed along the neck and stopped at the collarbone, and then held her in his arms, "You don''t like this place."


    In fact, he doesn''t like it either, it''s not his own territory, and he always feels uncomfortable.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng stop, Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief, wrapped his arms around his neck, pressed his head against his chest, and felt his heartbeat.


    Not long after, the servant knocked on the door and said in the native language of the southern country that Earl Wade was back and asked them to go down for breakfast.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng kissed each other, then got up and changed their clothes before going downstairs.


    In the restaurant on the first floor, the dining table is full of local special breakfasts in southern China.


    "Morning. Mu." Earl Wade waved to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng with an unlit cigar in his hand.


    Mu Yucheng nodded slightly, hugged Qin Ning in his arms, and swore his ownership.


    Xia Qi who just came in saw Qin Ning in Mu Yucheng''s arms, her eyes lit up instantly, and she almost rushed over to grab Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning also noticed Xia Qi''s reaction to her, she blinked her eyes, and looked at Xia Qi a little more curiously.


    Little stars appeared in Xia Qi''s eyes in an instant, and she immediately said to Lan Bai beside her, "See, this is my idol, a look can make you feel happy, you don''t know me mood."


    Seeing Xia Qi like this, Lan Bai looked helpless, but pampering appeared in his eyes. He reached out and gently touched Xia Qi''s face.


    Xia Qi obviously didn''t like this kind of touch very much, she subconsciously moved to the side, and then continued to stare at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was made a little uncomfortable by Xia Qi''s eyes, tilted his head to Mu Yucheng''s shoulder, and whispered, "The person Earl Wade brought is a bit strange."


    Mu Yucheng naturally noticed it too, but he didn''t pay much attention to it when he saw that the light in Xia Qi''s eyes didn''t seem like he hated Qin Ning.


    Now that Qin Ning mentioned it, he naturally said, "They are..."


    "Two friends. Let me introduce you." Earl Wade said, turning sideways to motion Xia Qi and Lan Bai to come forward.


    Xia Qi and Lan Bai looked at each other and walked over at the same time.


    "Lanbai, Xia Qi." Earl Wade said the names of the two of them unhurriedly.


    Qin Ning nodded, "The new generation of killers."


    "My God, do you know me?" Xia Qi was so excited that she heard Qin Ning say those five words, and she felt that she was already registered in Qin Ning''s heart.


    Whether it is good or bad, as long as she is remembered by her idol, that is the most perfect.


    Earl Wade turned his head to look at Qin Ning, as if he was also very interested in this.


    Qin Ning didn''t deny it, and nodded to several people, "Yes."


    "Where did you hear about me? Did they say I''m not good?" After all, Xia Qi didn''t hide her true nature, she rushed out and grabbed Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning obviously didn''t expect Xia Qi''s enthusiasm. She smiled awkwardly and replied, "It''s the information they provided before. Let me prevent you from killing me."


    Although it was a joking tone, it also stated the facts.


    Xia Qi''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that the idol knew he was going to kill her. But soon realized that it was one aspect, but she had already given up killing her.


    "Listen to me, that''s all in the past, and now I don''t want to!"

 Chapter 1250

    "I understand." Qin Ning nodded.


    Xia Qi still wants to kill her now, Earl Wade will not bring her here. And she saw the light that belonged to fans in Xia Qi''s eyes.


    Intuition told her that Xia Qi was harmless.


    "Do you really understand?" Xia Qi was so excited, she turned her head to look at Lan Bai, "See, she understands me, she really understands me!"


    The corners of Lanbai''s mouth twitched slightly, covering half of his face, he didn''t want to talk to Xia Qi anymore. That feeling is that he feels ashamed.


    "If it''s convenient, let''s go out and talk?" Xia Qi clasped Qin Ning''s hand excitedly, she wanted to talk to her about Earl Wade''s affairs.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng frowned slightly, as if he didn''t like Xia Qi holding her hand like this. But finally nodded, "Yes."


    So, Qin Ning went out with Xia Qi and Lan Bai.


    Xia Qi dragged Qin Ning to the garden, purposely found a corner with less surveillance, and excitedly said to Qin Ning: "Don''t treat me as a crazy person. Let me tell you... I am your die-hard fan. That''s it. I liked you when you were Qin Ning. I watched you become Ning Zimo step by step. Then you disappeared... Now it''s good, you showed up, I''m so happy!"


    Although Xia Qi''s tone of voice was a bit silly, Qin Ning also found the point. In other words, the killer in front of her has been paying attention to her from the beginning, and has been paying attention to her until now.


    "I didn''t know that Duanmuning was you before, otherwise I would never accept the mission from Nanguo. Now that I know, it doesn''t matter, I won''t hurt you, don''t worry! I will be with Idol for the rest of my life. Especially you, I watched you grow up to this day." Xia Qi patted her chest, and said very consciously.


    Qin Ning''s head was full of black lines, and he didn''t know how to answer Xia Qi.


    Lan Bai also looked helpless over there. He interrupted Xia Qi with a few dry coughs, and then said: "We are killers, and the task we accepted before was to kill you. But things backfired, and we gave up this task."


    "Yeah." Qin Ning nodded, and didn''t delve into the matter of them killing him.


    Lan Bai was a little surprised by Qin Ning''s reaction, he stared at Qin Ning in surprise, "Don''t you want to know who asked us to kill you, or why we didn''t kill you?"


    "The industry has its own rules. If you reveal your employer''s information, will you be rejected by the industry?" Qin Ning said.


    Lan Bai smiled, indeed.


    "See! This is my idol. The idol I raised since I was a child understands our rules very well." Xia Qi has become a little fan girl. When talking to Qin Ning, her whole body is shaking. It''s little pink bubbles.


    Lan Bai covered his face, he didn''t want to talk to Xia Qi anymore, he felt ashamed.


    "What''s that expression on your face? I know my idol, and you despise me ashamed?" Xia Qi noticed Lan Bai''s reaction and gave him a hard look.


    Lanbai twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, and then looked at Qin Ning instead of Xia Qi, "Actually, we came today to say that Zhuo Lin is going to kill you, and there are other people who seem to be staring at you. You... It has become fat in their eyes."


    "Pfft..." Qin Ning was amused by the word fat, "I don''t think I''m worth their while, right?"


    "It doesn''t look like it, but that doesn''t mean it doesn''t. We can''t see what''s hidden behind you, but those who want to kill you can see it." Xia Qi''s attitude suddenly changed and she became serious.

 Chapter 1251

    Qin Ning nodded. Xia Qi was right. Some things they couldn''t see didn''t mean those people couldn''t find them. She is useful to some people.


    "But you can rest assured that we will not kill you again. You are my idol, and it is too late for me to protect you. I will never do anything to you." Xia Qi touched Qin Ning''s hand, as if touching A baby is average.


    Qin Ning was a little uncomfortable with Xia Qi''s sudden arrival. She subconsciously pulled out her hand, causing Xia Qi to droop her face and make a cute expression, "Aidou, do you not like fans like me?"


    "Pfft..." Lan Bai stood aside and couldn''t help laughing, "Really, no normal person would like an abnormal person like you."


    "Hey! Lanbai, you''re messing things up!" Xia Qi gave Lanbai a hard look.


    Lan Bai rubbed his chin, squinted his eyes and suppressed his smile, and then said: "Okay, Xia Qi, you are abnormal, think about it, who can accept you like this?"


    Originally Xia Qi wanted to refute, but thinking that her state just now seemed not easy to accept, she coughed and said, "Okay, okay, I know it''s okay?"


    "Well, it''s all about awareness." Lan Bai pampered Xia Qi''s head, and then looked at Qin Ning. Unlike Xia Qi, he said very seriously: "We won''t kill you, but we won''t kill you either." Protect you for no reason. If you can afford it, we can consider following you."


    "Huh?" Qin Ning was a little confused by Lan Bai.


    What is the number of these two people?


    "I know you can''t understand, let me explain it this way. It''s just this idiot who doesn''t want to do anything to you, and I don''t want to embarrass the idiot, so before others give us a deposit to let us kill you, first accept the task of protecting you, understand?" Saying that, Lan Bai spread out his palms, which meant to ask Qin Ning to give him money.


    Qin Ning stared at Lan Bai and Xia Qi for a few seconds, then waved his hands and smiled, "What are you doing with fifty cents?"


    "Okay, giving money is just a formality." Lan Bai smiled.


    Qin Ning really took out a southern country''s fifty-cent coin from her pocket, and she handed it to Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai put away the coin, looked at Xia Qi again, hooked the corners of her lips upwards, and said a little proudly: "Do you admire brother''s wisdom now?"


    Xia Qi stuck out her tongue and snorted, but the corner of her mouth couldn''t hide a smile, "It''s okay."


    "Okay, you go and reply to Earl Wade. I''ll talk to her alone." Lan Bai patted Xia Qi on the shoulder.


    The girl who was smiling at first became serious now, turned and walked towards the villa.


    "Earl Wade wants to use us. We can''t figure out what he is going to do, but I believe you and Mu Yucheng should be our backers." Lan Bai said seriously.


    Qin Ning nodded, now somewhat understood Lan Bai and Xia Qi''s operation.


    It''s just that they are strangers to her after all, so it''s a bit difficult for her to trust them immediately.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s thoughts, Lan Bai smiled and said, "It''s okay, we will prove our reliability to you, after all, we are professionals."


    Then, the two stopped talking.


    Earl Wade was surprised to hear Xia Qi''s words, but he was not angry. On the contrary, he felt that this killer team had more ideas than he knew.


    Since they chose to take refuge in Mu Yucheng, he would sell his favors and not pursue them.


    As for Zhuo Lin, he really wanted to suppress it.


    The stinky woman actually thought of rebelling against him, yes!

 Chapter 1252

    The news that Xia Qi and Lan Bai took refuge with Qin Ning soon reached Ming Feifei and the others.


    Those three people originally thought that the two of them were having sex, but they didn''t expect this result in the end.


    The name Feifei is a little bit rejected by the present result.


    "Isn''t this a reason to go back and look for your Mu Yufeng?" Dulong joked.


    Ming Feifei crossed her arms, pulled down the blindfold, and said extremely annoyed: "What about my Mu Yufeng, I don''t bother to talk to people like him."


    "Haha, women''s duplicity is vividly displayed on you. I admire it!" Dulong raised his fingers, but soon, a figure flashed into his sight.


    He narrowed his slender eyes slightly, stared at the figure for a few seconds, touched his chin and smiled, "It''s interesting."


    "What''s interesting?" Ming Feifei pulled off the blindfold, sat up from the car seat, followed Dulong''s line of sight, and saw a blond woman buying coffee on the street.


    "Your ex-girlfriend?" Ming Feifei asked.


    Dulong shook his head, glanced at Thirteen, and asked meaningfully: "Does it look familiar?"


    Thirteen tilted his head to look over, and also smiled, "Well, it does look familiar, this figure is quite hot."


    "It''s not about the figure, look at the tattoo on the back of the neck." Dulong reminded.


    Thirteen didn''t have much research on tattoos, she just touched her chin, and the corners of her mouth moved, "It''s nothing special, right? Don''t all women like to get tattoos like that? Bianhua and a black butterfly are a normal match."


    "Normal match?" Dulong stared into Shisan''s eyes.


    Shisan thought it was normal at first, but when he heard Dulong''s words, he looked carefully at the tattoo on the woman''s neck. Suddenly, his pupils dilated and he stuttered, "Yes, yes, is it her?"


    Dulong nodded, "Is it her or who? The Goddess with Thousand Faces."


    "Fuck! No way, Goddess of Thousand Faces!" Ming Feifei became excited when she heard the nickname, and climbed to the car window to look out, "What do you think is her mission this time? Which man is going to be unlucky? "


    "I don''t know which man is unlucky, but I''m sure, her next step is to go to Earl Wade." Du Long pointed to the sign on the woman''s bag, it was a small W sign, only those who received the invitation of Earl Wade People have that logo.


    "Looks like Earl Wade is going to be unlucky." Ming Feifei smiled, thinking of the Merry Earl, he felt that he was lucky this time.


    Dulong got back into the driver''s seat again and started the car.


    "Hey, why are you driving?" Ming Feifei asked in confusion.


    "She went to Earl Wade''s villa for Qin Ning!" Du Long said firmly.


    "Are you sure?" Ming Feifei expressed disbelief.


    "She won''t kill the royal family of a country easily, it''s in her manual. So the ones who can attract her are Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning." Dulong was already turning the steering wheel while explaining.


    While Ming Feifei nodded, she also remembered the glorious deeds of the Goddess with Thousand Faces.


    This guy is no ordinary killer, she is a pervert, she doesn''t need a reason to kill, let alone money. Kill whoever you want!


    If Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were killed... then they would not be in bad luck.


    "Dulong, drive faster, don''t waste time."


    "Okay, my name is Missy, I know!"


    In the other car, the woman whom Dulong and the others called the Goddess of Thousand Faces turned on the bluetooth of her mobile phone and made a call, "Warmth, are you sure there?"


    "Our people saw it with their own eyes. Just go and pick them up."

 Chapter 1253

    "Okay, I see." The woman let out a long sigh of relief, and stepped on the gas pedal again.


    Wenxin over there heard the sound of her engine, and said again: "This time I will be exposed in front of her, is that okay?"


    "I didn''t think about being exposed." The woman smiled, and pointed the steering wheel with her little finger.


    "Then you..." Wen Xin paused, then smiled, "Okay, look at her."


    "What about Nannan, have you found any news about Nannan?" the woman asked in a low voice.


    "Not currently, the search scope seems to be expanded." Wenxin frowned, thinking of Nannan, she really felt heartbroken.


    "Let''s expand it to the mountains and forests. Maybe they have hidden my daughter there."


    "it is good!"


    After hanging up the phone, the woman turned on the car music, humming and drove towards Earl Wade''s villa.


    She, the queen of the Yueji Club, is code-named Q, and her real name is Qian Yiyun. If Qin Ning hadn''t been kidnapped this time, she might have used the code name Q for the rest of her life and wouldn''t be Qian Yiyun anymore.


    What it means to be Qian Yiyun, even Wen Xin doesn''t know. But she has no other choice, if she is not Qian Yiyun at this moment, people in the Southern Kingdom will stare at Qin Ning in the future.


    Even with Mu Yucheng, she may not be able to be protected.


    Only when she appears can the forces in the southern kingdom be restrained, including the scheming Earl Wade.


    Thinking of this, Qian Yiyun felt it was worth it.


    For the child I raised with my own hands, for her, that''s fine.


    Half an hour later, Qian Yiyun''s car parked outside Earl Wade''s villa. She took off the blond headgear and replaced it with her original hair. At the same time, she took out a pair of brown diamond-studded glasses and put them on the bridge of her nose. , pushed the car door domineeringly.


    It didn''t take long before Earl Wade''s servants came up to welcome him.


    Her license plate number is the most special here, outsiders don''t recognize it, but people in the southern country know what it means.


    "You''re here." The butler flatteringly stepped forward.


    Qian Yiyun raised her head, hummed proudly, and then walked forward, "I want to see him."


    "Yes, we''ll take you in right away." The housekeeper said as he walked ahead, while the surrounding servants all lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at Qian Yiyun.


    Qian Yiyun was expressionless, and her stride was much larger than before.


    When she entered the villa, another group of servants came, and the servants saluted her respectfully.


    She waved her hand, took off her sunglasses, stood where she was, and said proudly, "What about him?"


    This naturally refers to Earl Wade.


    "Wait a moment, the Earl is drinking coffee with his friends." The butler explained.


    Qian Yiyun''s goal is Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, so naturally she won''t wait. She folded her arms and said with cold eyes: "Where is it, take me there!"


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to disobey Qian Yiyun''s wishes, and led her to the living room on the second floor.


    In the nearly 100-square-meter living room, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were sitting together, Xia Qi and Lan Bai were standing by the window playing with throwing knives, and Earl Wade was smoking a cigar.


    They were originally discussing a batch of diamonds, but when Qian Yiyun came in, everyone stopped and their eyes fell on this woman.


    "You are here." Earl Wade stood up first.


    Qian Yiyun glanced at Earl Wade lightly, hooked her lips and said, "Yes, I''m here."


    After finishing speaking, she walked towards Qin Ning generously and sat down beside Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning stared at the woman next to her who looked less than fifty years old, and felt a sense of familiarity in her heart.


    She couldn''t help but look at the woman more.

 Chapter 1254

    Qian Yiyun also noticed that Qin Ning was looking at her, she was very satisfied with her first reaction, she chuckled, "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Qin Ning frowned, and the voice was very similar.


    It¡¯s just that the appearance is a bit different, Q is older, and mentally, Q feels older?


    Qin Ning couldn''t help but look at Qian Yiyun again.


    Qian Yiyun didn''t hate Qin Ning''s gaze, on the contrary, she was very happy that Qin Ning would look at her with that probing gaze. After all, it is a child raised by oneself, even if it is amnesia, it must have basic skills, right?


    "Does it look good?" Qian Yiyun deliberately teased Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning came back to his senses, smiled and said, "It''s pretty."


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Qian Yiyun said, and gently tapped the table with the hand wearing the sapphire ring.


    This meant asking the housekeeper to prepare coffee for her.


    Qin Ning didn''t try to guess what she meant, but instead looked at her fingers.


    Her hands are well maintained, just like Q, who cares most about her hands. She said in the hospital that a woman''s hands are the second face, and she must take care of it.


    Then there is the ring on the finger. Sapphire is not a rare stone, but there is a small golden butterfly inlaid in the center of the sapphire. This match is unusual.


    "Like my ring?" Qian Yiyun took off the ring and threw it at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning took it, and when he was about to return it to Qian Yiyun, Earl Wade asked, "What do you mean?"


    Qian Yiyun sneered heavily, and leaned back with her arms folded, with a full airs of a queen, "What do you mean, didn''t you see it?"


    "You... want her?" Earl Wade narrowed his eyes with disbelief on his face.


    Qian Yiyun was silent.


    But this is the best answer.


    The two were playing charades, but Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng had already guessed what they meant.


    The ring Qian Yiyun gave her represented a certain identity, and giving it to her was a kind of transmission, passing a certain identity to her.


    "Well, don''t guess, that''s what it means. You can be my heir."


    Pleasure is yours, and this place should also be yours.


    Qian Yiyun didn''t say this, after all, Earl Wade and the others didn''t know that she was manipulating the Yueji Club.


    "I don''t know anything about you." Qin Ning put the ring on the table, intending to refuse.


    Qian Yiyun was not angry, on the contrary, she smiled more heartily, with deep doting hidden in her eyes, she said to Mu Yucheng: "If I were you, I would persuade her to accept this identity."


    Mu Yucheng was silent, but he did intend to let Qin Ning accept it.


    Qin Ning didn''t understand this ring, so he naturally didn''t understand the power behind it. Mu Yucheng is different, he knows it.


    This is a symbol of power, Qianjia, the real ruler of the southern kingdom.


    Owning all the forces in the Southern Kingdom, a family that even Earl Wade would not dare to defy.


    The heirs of the Qian Family can only be women, and each generation of heirs will choose a person according to their own preferences.


    But under normal circumstances, they choose their own family.


    Qin Ning was the first unrelated successor chosen by the Qian family in history.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t understand what Qian Yiyun meant, but he knew one thing. With the identity of the heir of the Qian Family, Qin Ning had unimpeded access to Nanguo and its surrounding areas, and no one dared to do anything to her.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that when Qin Ning opened her mouth, all the forces in the southern kingdom would serve her.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was still afraid to accept the ring, Qian Yiyun smiled and said, "Don''t refuse."

 Chapter 1255

    "Yes, since you have been selected, don''t refuse." Earl Wade also said.


    Originally, Earl Wade still wanted to plot against Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning, but now he doesn''t want to. It was because of Qian Yiyun''s choice. With this ring, he and Mu Yucheng will have a better relationship in the future.


    In this way, it is possible for him to cover the sky with one hand in the southern country.


    Qin Ning looked at the ring, and then at Mu Yucheng. She didn''t put the ring away until Mu Yucheng nodded.


    "Okay, Wade, you have nothing to do here, I want to talk to her alone!" Qian Yiyun knocked on the table again.


    This time it was three strokes.


    Qin Ning noticed that the number of times Qian Yiyun knocked on the table was different. It was five times to the housekeeper just now, but now it is three times to Earl Wade.


    Earl Wade''s face gradually darkened when he heard the three knocks, and he said in a deep voice, "I understand."


    Qian Yiyun hummed, and knocked on the table twice, "It shouldn''t be turned on, don''t turn it on."


    Earl Wade was startled, then got up and smiled, "Don''t worry."


    After Earl Wade left, Qian Yiyun continued to speak: "Let Mu Yucheng explain my identity to you slowly. Now what I want to say is, put away the ring, half an hour later, you will become my heir." Scatter among the major forces in the southern country. No one in the southern country will dare to touch you. Understand?"


    Qin Ning nodded, but then asked, "Why do you take care of me?"


    Qian Yiyun raised her eyebrows, her eyes rolled and said: "Of course it''s because of your good looks, only a woman who is as good-looking as me can become my heir."


    "Really? Q." Qin Ning said suddenly.


    Qian Yiyun was stunned for two seconds, then waved her hands and said, "Who are you calling?"


    "Q." Qin Ning replied.


    At first, she only thought Qian Yiyun was familiar, but now, when she told herself that no one in the southern country dared to touch her, she found something in common between the two of them.


    When Q talks, she has a little habit that is not easy to be noticed. When she is happy, her left eye will blink slightly as she speaks.


    If you look closely, you will find such movements very attractive.


    She discovered it the first time she met Q as Duanmuning, and now she is even more sure of her identity.


    "Haha... what are you talking about, I''m a little confused." Qian Yiyun smiled happily, and touched her earlobe subconsciously.


    Another small move.


    Qin Ning confirmed the other party''s identity again.


    "Q likes this." Qin Ning tapped her earlobe.


    "Hahaha, you are right." Qian Yiyun was really happy.


    As expected of the child she and Wen Xin focused on raising, even if she lost her memory, she could still remember her small movements.


    In fact, when she was doing Q, she chose Qin Ning as the heir because of this.


    Qin Ning was one of the few children who could notice her little tricks.


    It''s not that those children are not careful enough, it''s just that the frequency of her small movements is not high, and it''s not that sensitive and careful people can''t catch them.


    "You became Qian Yiyun because of her?" The man who had been silent all this time opened his mouth at this moment.


    Qian Yiyun''s smile gradually froze, and then said: "Yes, how do you know?"


    "I know the situation of Qianjia in the southern country." Mu Yucheng said lightly.


    Qian Yiyun smiled, "Yes, you''re right. So you have to take good care of this child. If I return, I won''t be able to go to those places in Shengguo often. And... Nannan."


    The most difficult thing for Qian Yiyun to let go of is Nannan, that little guy still doesn''t know where she is.

 Chapter 1256

    When Qian Yiyun was talking to Qin Ning and the others, the network of the Southern Kingdom had already exploded.


    They''ve been raving about it in their group chats.


    "What is the real purpose of Qianyiyun''s return? Want to integrate our forces?"


    "Don''t be nervous, the Qian family has never integrated forces, and has always let us all grow wildly. But this time we must be vigilant about the heir."


    "Yes, wasn''t that woman kidnapped by Howard a few days ago? Howard really wanted to die. He dared to do such a thing."


    "There is no girl in the new generation of Qianjia, so we really have to choose one from the foreign race. But why is it that woman?"


    Seeing that everyone was discussing so much, all concerned about Qin Ning''s identity, Earl Wade jumped out, pretending to be the little boss, and sent a message saying: "She is not as simple as she seems. What do you think Duanmu Changfeng and Mu Yucheng are doing?" Then protect her?"


    Lil: "Wade, I heard that they are in your estate, how much do you know?"


    Wade: "Not much. But there is one thing. From now on, none of us can count on this woman. Everyone knows how ruthless Qianjia is."


    Everyone was silent, yes, they knew best how ruthless the Qian family was. On the surface, Qianjia is just a big noble who eats and waits to die, but in fact, he holds the culprit of all of them.


    No one dared to oppose them, let alone thought of opposing them.


    With the presence of thousands of families, the major forces in the southern kingdom can develop in a relatively balanced manner.


    Wade: "I am their friend, and I will lead everyone to develop in the future."


    Everyone scoffed at Wade''s reply, but no one refuted it.


    Wade liked the status in the group chat very much, and sent a message to Zhuo Lin by the way.


    Zhuo Lin is at the Zhuo family at the moment, watching the old man of the Zhuo family announce the return of the lights. Although she was angry, she didn''t reach the level of vomiting blood.


    But after seeing Earl Wade''s news, she went crazy.


    Why, why did that woman become the heir of the Qian Family?


    If she were to be the heir of the Qian family, then the son born to this other woman would really crush her. She couldn''t accept it, and didn''t want to accept it.


    That''s right, Zhuo Lin wanted to get rid of Qin Ning at first because of the lights. She knew that lights had special affection for Qin Ning. As long as he kills the woman he cares about, it will definitely arouse his resentment towards the family.


    She didn''t want to see Deng Huo inherit the family property, and she didn''t want the fat that she had worked so hard to stare at to be snatched away by this half-brother.


    Seeing Zhuo Lin''s non-stop coughing, Deng Huo kindly went over to ask, "Are you okay? If you need to go to the hospital, tell me and I''ll take you there."


    Zhuo Lin glanced at the lights, and said angrily, "You don''t need to be kind!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhuo Lin gushed out a mouthful of old blood from her chest.


    She vomited blood, under everyone''s gaze.


    "Zhuo Lin, what''s wrong with you?" Zhuo Yaran came over to support Zhuo Lin.


    She is Zhuo Lin''s aunt and one of Zhuo Lin''s secret supporters.


    Seeing Zhuo Lin vomiting blood, she was more nervous than anyone else.


    Zhuo Lin wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with a paper towel, glanced at her father who was sitting upright, and said with a sneer, "I''m happy for my brother, but at the same time, I feel that our Zhuo family will have a hard time in the future."


    "Why?" Everyone looked at Zhuo Lin with doubts and understanding in their eyes.


    Everyone thought that Zhuo Lin was going to challenge the lights.


    But Zhuo Lin waved her hand and said, "The heir of the Qian family has come out. It''s the woman he wants to protect."

 Chapter 1257

    For this matter, the people of the Zhuo family were not surprised. Especially Zhuo Linian, he was already calm when he received the news.


    Zhuo Lin cared because Qin Ning had a good relationship with Deng Huo. She was afraid that one day Qin Ning would become the help of the lamp, and what she wanted to do would eventually be destroyed by the lamp.


    "Aren''t you all surprised?" Zhuo Lin was even more heartbroken when she saw everyone''s reactions.


    Zhuo Linian looked at his daughter expressionlessly, and said coldly, "Why are you surprised?"


    Zhuo Lin was startled, and looked at her father in disbelief, but half a minute later, she seemed to understand something, coughed a few times and laughed loudly: "Yes, for the current Zhuo family, that is not a bad thing thing."


    After speaking, Zhuo Lin staggered and walked out.


    Someone wanted to catch up to appease Zhuo Lin, but finally stopped.


    Now it''s Mr. Xiao Zhuo''s home field, and if you care about Zhuo Lin, you will obviously meet Mr. Xiao Zhuo''s backlash. That''s what everyone thinks.


    But in fact, Lan Huo didn''t care about Zhuo Lin''s side at all. After seeing her leave, he chatted with everyone until the banquet was over.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon local time, the slightly drunken lamp lay on the bed, and took out his mobile phone to send a message to Qin Ning.


    Lantern: "Congratulations."


    When Qin Ning saw the three characters of lights, he realized that what the other party was talking about was about Qianjia, so he smiled and typed: "Fortune and misfortune are unpredictable."


    Deng Huo: "But you have become my thigh. I want to hug your thigh in the future, so I have to give it to you."


    There was something in his words, but Qin Ning didn''t see it.


    Qin Ning: "Don''t drag you down, you''ll be fine, return your thighs, haha."


    Deng Huo: "No, if you raise your arms in the southern country, countless people will come to please you. Qianjia is equivalent to the king of the southern country."


    Qin Ning: "I understand."


    Deng Huo: "I am Mr. Xiao Zhuo from the southern country now, and I won''t be able to play around like that with you in the future."


    The lamp is Mr. Xiaozhuo? Qin Ning was quite surprised, she read the sadness and depression from his message. She wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to comfort her, so she joked: "Then Mr. Xiao Zhuo is planning to marry for the sake of the family? Do you want me to go over there to make a scene or something?"


    When Deng Huo saw this news, the sunlight that had just melted on his face disappeared again at this moment. His fingers rested on the screen of the phone, and did not fall for a long time.


    marriage? Yes, he has a fianc¨¦e. Although the engagement banquet has not yet been officially held, the two are already discussing marriage matters.


    As Mr. Xiao Zhuo, the interests of the family must come first. But he didn''t want to sacrifice his love.


    Seeing that the lights hadn''t responded, Qin Ning suddenly realized that his joke just now seemed to hit someone''s pain point, and quickly sent an explanation: "I don''t mean anything else, don''t be sad."


    Lantern: "I understand. When are you leaving? I''ll see you off!"


    Qin Ning: "The plane leaves at seven o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Lighting: "Okay, see you at the airport."


    After chatting like this, Qin Ning and Deng Huo didn''t send any more WeChat messages.


    It wasn''t until 6:20 the next morning that Deng Huo sent a message to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning happened to be at the airport at that time.


    As for the lights, it is also here.


    It''s just that Qin Ning has Mu Yucheng by his side, so the lights can''t joke with Qin Ning like they did at the beginning.


    He stretched out his hand politely, "It''s Mr. Xiao Zhuo now."


    Qin Ning held his hand, smiled slightly and said, "Now he is the heir of the Qian Family."


    "Next time you come to Nanguo, I hope you will be more beautiful." Deng Huo held Qin Ning''s hand but did not separate it.

 Chapter 1258

    Eyes are the most deceiving thing, especially the eyes of lights, which are different from ordinary businessmen and are more sincere and warm. His eyes are full of Qin Ning, so Mu Yucheng can see it naturally.


    So when he kept holding Qin Ning''s hand, Mu Yucheng''s face darkened, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes were full of coldness, which could not be ignored.


    Feeling the murderous intent, Denghuo let go of Qin Ning''s hand and said, "Are they going to protect you?"


    They, of course, refer to Lan Bai and Xia Qi who are chatting over there.


    Qin Ning looked back at those people, nodded and said, "Yes, they were hired for fifty cents."


    "Well, watch out for that blue and white." The lights went on.


    Qin Ning understands that the lights refer to Lan Bai''s identity. She checked with Mu Yucheng last night, Lanbai is not as simple as a killer. He''s hiding his true identity.


    "rest assured."


    Speaking of which, it was almost time to board the plane. Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng hugged each other affectionately, said goodbye to the lights, and then turned and left.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s back gradually going away, the corners of the mouth raised by the lamp slowly straightened, and there was reluctance and helplessness in his eyes.


    His emotions are all seen by another woman.


    The woman had a bright and splendid face, but at the moment it was full of gloom. She glanced at Qin Ning with hatred, then stroked the hair hanging from her temples, and walked towards the light with a smile on her face.


    "Ayun, why did I see you here?" The woman raised her hand and smiled softly.


    The lamp came back to his senses, gave the woman a faint glance, and said alienatedly, "Miss Shanny."


    "We''re getting engaged, and you still call me Miss Shanny." Bethany bit her lips with a shy look on her face.


    Deng Huo smiled, "Maybe there won''t be an engagement banquet."


    After finishing speaking, Lamp turned around indifferently, without giving Bethany any extra explanation.


    Bethany stared at the back of the lamp, gritted her teeth, and then turned to look in the direction Qin Ning left.


    Very well, she remembered that woman, she will definitely not let her have a good time. The man who dared to snatch her!


    "Old Liu, book me a plane ticket. I''m going to that country too to see how good that woman is." After making a phone call, Bethany waited at the airport.


    What she likes cannot be attracted to others, or she will destroy the guy who wants to attract her baby.


    Eight hours later, Qin Ning returned to Mu''s house tired.


    When Xiao Baozi saw her, he brought a glass of juice to her and said obediently, "Mum, you''ve worked hard this time."


    Qin Ning hugged the little bun, kissed him on the cheek, and said with a smile, "It''s not hard work, just seeing the baby."


    "Yeah, baby thinks the same way." After finishing speaking, Xiao Baozi glanced at his father who had taken off his suit, and gave him a contemptuous look, "Daddy can''t put Mommy in danger anymore."


    Mu Yucheng nodded, and looked at his wife and children in front of him without saying a word, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    And at this time, the gentle secretary called.


    "Mr. Mu, today is Wen''s founding reception. I sent you an invitation letter. Have you forgotten?" asked the gentle secretary.


    Mu Yucheng pinched his eyebrows, he didn''t forget, but he didn''t plan to bring Qin Ning to make a fortune when he first arrived.


    "I don''t have time, I''ll go next year." Mu Yucheng said.


    The gentle secretary was speechless when she heard this answer, but she still said patiently: "President Mu, this time is different, not only is our Wen''s founding reception, but also Mr. Wen''s 70th birthday, I hope you don''t miss it. "

 Chapter 1259

    Mr. Wen''s 70th birthday? The ever-smiling fox face appeared in Mu Yucheng''s mind.


    If this is the case, he is going to celebrate his 70th birthday today.


    "Understood." After speaking, Mu Yucheng hung up the phone and walked towards Qin Ning. He said to the little bun in Qin Ning''s arms, "Let your mother rest for a while. Mom and Dad are going to a banquet tonight."


    "Huh? Mommy is going to attend the banquet with Dadbi just after she came back. Dad really doesn''t know how to be sympathetic. Hmph!" Xiao Baozi was very upset. He could see that his mommy was tired. What''s the matter.


    Of course, Mu Yucheng understood his son''s grievances, but it was only Mr. Wen''s birthday banquet, and he and Qin Ning really couldn''t miss it. Especially now that Qin Ning is the heir of Qian Family in Nanguo, some things must be made clear at the birthday banquet.


    "Father will explain this to you later, okay?" The words were addressed to Xiao Baozi, but they were obviously for Qin Ning to listen to.


    Qin Ning hugged the little guy and nodded, yawned and said, "Then I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    "En." Mu Yucheng kissed Qin Ning dotingly, then put his arms around her waist, and accompanied her upstairs.


    Here in the Wen family, the whole family is busy on the old man''s 70th birthday, except Wen Wanrou.


    She was lying in the room reading a book leisurely, but the secretary was in a panic. After making a phone call to confirm every guest, he hurried in and urged her, "Mr. Wen, hurry up and do your styling. You are here today." There are so many celebrities, you can''t lose."


    Wen Wanrou closed the book, and said with a half-smile: "There are so many celebrities, but few of them have anything to do with me. Don''t worry about it, just calm down."


    The secretary was full of black lines, and looked at Wen Wanrou speechlessly, "You were very anxious at the company reception before. What happened today? Are you not happy about the old man''s 70th birthday?"


    Wen Wanrou raised her eyelids, glanced at the secretary lightly, and said in a cold voice: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m very happy, and I have to be happy too."


    "This..." The secretary stopped talking, she clearly didn''t see Wen Wanrou''s happiness, she was a little unpredictable here.


    "Okay, don''t be here to interfere with my reading, I will go to make up in another hour." Wen Wanrou waved her hand and said impatiently.


    The secretary responded, not daring to stay longer, and turned around to help the housekeeper and the others.


    It''s just that after she left, her gentle gaze was much colder than usual. She grabbed the high ponytail and sneered at the ceiling: "Time flies so fast. It''s his 70th birthday. Tonight must be very exciting."


    After speaking, Wen Wanrou spread her arms and lay down on the bed.


    If she could choose, she would not want to be at this birthday banquet.


    At 7:30 in the evening, the founding reception of the Wen family and Mr. Wen''s birthday banquet officially began.


    The banquet was full of feasting and feasting, and the whole banquet was extravagant.


    The Chinese-style banquet is resplendent and magnificent, and the exquisite and luxurious chandeliers shine brightly, making the faces of the guests even more dazzling.


    "Mu Yucheng is here." Deep in the banquet, a person spoke.


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on the door.


    Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist. There was not much expression on his ice-sculpted face, but the eyes that looked at Qin Ning were obviously gentle.


    Wen Wanrou''s grandfather, Wen Cheng, used to be a bigwig in the industry, with a wide network of connections and a ruthless wrist. His birthday party was a banquet where the rich and powerful families gathered. Naturally, among the rich and powerful families, there would be no shortage of people from the Bo family and the Ning family.

 Chapter 1260

    However, the people from the Ning family have not arrived yet.


    Mrs. Ning didn''t like this kind of activity, she used the excuse that no one from other places came. But Ouyang Linxi, the representative of the Ning family, was still on the way. It is said that he will bring a female companion.


    Some people speculated whether this female companion could be Ning Xin, but seeing Ning Xin and Leng Han enter the arena together, everyone became interested in the people around Ouyang Linxi again.


    But at this moment, all eyes were on Qin Ning. At this moment, Qin Ning was fresh and refined, noble and elegant. A set of white dress set her off like a princess, and her beauty was breathtaking.


    Bo Yehan was looking at her, Leng Han was looking at her, and Gu Nancheng who was talking to celebrities in the middle of the crowd was also looking at her.


    Qin Ning is so attractive, some people are naturally jealous. Especially the socialite Zhao Shishi who is Gu Nancheng''s girlfriend today.


    She has been using her own methods to attract Gu Nancheng''s attention, but Gu Nancheng''s eyes are nailed to Qin Ning''s body like nails, which makes her really upset.


    "Xiao Ning is very beautiful today, don''t you think so?" Ning Xin held Leng Han''s arm and looked at him in a trance with jealousy in his eyes.


    Her face was also perfect, and her dress was also perfect, but the scenery was still taken away by Qin Ning, she was not reconciled.


    "Well, she has always been beautiful." Leng Han didn''t look at Ning Xin''s expression, and drank the wine in his hand.


    "Of course it''s beautiful to have Mu Yucheng." Bo Xingyun didn''t know when he appeared behind Leng Han and Ning Xin, and his words stimulated Leng Han.


    Leng Han put down the wine glass, and glanced at Bo Xingyun lightly, with a look of concern on his face.


    Bo Xingyun smiled, "Oh, why are you looking at me like that? I''m telling the truth. Don''t you think so?"


    Leng Han didn''t speak, pulled his tie, and said impatiently: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Seeing Leng Han walking away, Bo Xingyun raised his eyebrows at Ning Xin, "It seems that today that woman has become the focus of everyone''s jealousy."


    "Are you jealous?" Ning Xin folded her arms and tilted her head to look at Bo Xingyun.


    Bo Xingyun nodded, and said without any concealment: "Yes, I must be jealous. I also want to walk beside Mu Yucheng."


    After finishing speaking, she took Ning Xin''s arm and told Ning Xin to turn her head. At the same time, she led Ning Xin to look at Zhao Shishi.


    "Gu Nancheng''s current suitor doesn''t know about Qin Ning yet. Do you want to borrow a knife to kill someone once?" Bo Xingyun smiled.


    Ning Xin curled her lips when she heard the words, "Okay, anyway, our knives are not fast enough."


    So when Qin Ning was talking to everyone with Mu Yucheng, Ning Xin and Bo Xingyun deliberately appeared behind Zhao Shishi, and they found an opportunity to speak in a joking tone.


    "Really? Is this woman good at it?" Ning Xin asked.


    Bo Xingyun nodded, and said at a position close to Zhao Shishi: "She has to do it, her wrists are not ordinary. Mu Yucheng is just one of them who cheated more than her. My brother, Leng Han are all victims."


    "There is Gu Nancheng." Ning Xin said.


    Zhao Shishi, who was staring at Gu Nancheng, suddenly turned around, stared at Ning Xin curiously, and asked eagerly, "What are you talking about? Who lied to Gu Nancheng."


    Ning Xin raised her eyebrows, put down the juice glass, blinked her eyes and said, "Of course she is the most dazzling woman tonight."


    "That woman named Duanmu Ning?" Zhao Shishi''s eyes were red with jealousy, and she said this sentence through gritted teeth.


    Ning Xin and Bo Xingyun looked at each other, nodded and said, "Yes, hasn''t Miss Zhao heard of it?"

 Chapter 1261

    "What did you hear?" Zhao Shishi became a little anxious and grabbed Ning Xin''s arm directly.


    Ning Xin slowly pulled out her hand, made a gesture of looking around, and said with a smile: "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go over there."


    That''s the restroom.


    Zhao Shishi nodded and followed Ning Xin and Bo Xingyun.


    The three women started chatting after making sure the bathroom was empty.


    "What do you mean by what you just said? What the hell did Duanmuning do?" Zhao Shishi asked anxiously.


    Ning Xin let out a long sigh, and said helplessly, "Actually, it''s not a trouble. She used her beauty to have sex with a man. It''s all yours."


    "You mean that Gu Nancheng and her have also passed away?" Zhao Shishi''s eyes widened when she said this, and she almost spewed out flames.


    Ning Xin shook her head with a smile, "Miss Zhao, don''t be so excited. She wanted to, but she didn''t succeed. But she should be able to seduce quite a few people tonight."


    "Hmph! Bitch, you''re with Mu Yucheng, and you still want to seduce others!" Zhao Shishi couldn''t help cursing.


    Ning Xin put on an expression that she knew very well, "Who would think that there are fewer men on the bus. Naturally, the more passengers get on the bus, the better."


    "Hehe! What a slut!" Zhao Shishi cursed again, and after she finished cursing, a look of sternness flashed in her eyes, "I, Zhao Shishi, are not good men and women. She misses the person I miss, and I won''t let her go."


    "Don''t, today is a banquet, you can''t embarrass her." Bo Xingyun took Zhao Shishi''s hand and slowly shook his head at her.


    "Hmph, what''s wrong with the banquet? The more the banquet is, the more I want to do something to her! You two listen carefully, when I punish her later, you remember to take pictures with your mobile phone. I want her ugliness to be posted on Weibo, so that everyone You all see it!" Zhao Shishi was so angry that she completely forgot that the two women in front of her were beyond her command.


    Bo Xingyun curled his lips, folded his arms and said, "Okay, as long as you succeed, we will help her become famous."


    "Well, just wait!" After finishing speaking, Zhao Shishi walked out of the bathroom impulsively.


    Ning Xin was a little surprised that Zhao Shishi was so impulsive. She rubbed her chin and looked at Bo Xingyun, and smiled lightly, "Is this Zhao Shishi good?"


    Bo Xingyun put his arms around Ning Xin''s shoulders, "I''ll tell you, she''s the best at making trouble impulsively. After all, the nickname "Little Mad Dog in Mingyuan World" is not for nothing."


    When Ning Xin heard this, she felt a little relieved. She exchanged glances with Bo Xingyun and walked out.


    Sure enough, after they went out, Zhao Shishi started to make trouble here.


    Zhao Shishi took advantage of Mu Yucheng''s time to go out to make a phone call and came to Qin Ning with fruit juice. She faced Qin Ning with a strong aura, and her tone was not kind when she spoke, "Whose woman are you?"


    Qin Ning cast a cold glance at the hostile woman opposite, and said coldly, "Can''t you see it?"


    Duanmu Changfeng is already explaining their relationship to everyone, and Mu Yucheng is gentle and considerate to her. As long as the banquet hall is not blind, you can see the relationship between her and Mu Yucheng.


    "Well, there are so many men, are you tired?" Zhao Shishi asked again.


    The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself that this guy is stupid to start making trouble.


    "Let''s put it this way, I don''t like you." Zhao Shishi said again.


    Qin Ning hummed, and continued: "Then, what advice does Miss have?"

 Chapter 1262

    "It''s not about advice, I just want you to promise me that you won''t seduce Gu Nancheng again!" Zhao Shishi was simple and direct.


    Qin Ning has seen many women who are plotting and causing trouble, but it is rare to see such a woman who expresses her position. She smiled, waved her hand and said, "I didn''t seduce anyone."


    "Really? Did you dress like this today without seducing anyone?" Zhao Shishi touched Qin Ning''s neckline with her hand.


    In fact, Qin Ning''s dress today is very conservative, the off-shoulder only reveals a little bit of the collarbone and shoulders, and the rest is well covered.


    A jealous king like Mu Yucheng chose it, so it''s impossible to be too revealing.


    But in Zhao Shishi''s eyes, what Qin Ning wore was to attract bees and butterflies, which was a heinous crime.


    "Miss Zhao, is there something wrong with your eyes? If you have a problem, you should go to the ophthalmologist in advance, otherwise it will be very troublesome if you become blind." Qin Ning directly countered.


    Zhao Shishi gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "Who has eyesight problems! Stop talking nonsense, you bitch!"


    "I don''t like being called a slut. If Ms. Zhao is going to continue scolding me like this, then she has to think about the outcome." Qin Ning''s gaze was colder than it was at the beginning.


    No matter who it is, you can''t scold her casually, this is her attitude.


    "Hmph! You''re threatening me, you don''t look at your own identity, you''re threatening me!" Zhao Shishi''s voice became sharp.


    Qin Ning chuckled, "Is there anything wrong with my identity?"


    "N hand goods bus, how dare you say that your identity is good." Zhao Shishi covered her mouth and laughed, "Everyone here knows what you did. Do you still want to pretend to be innocent? Let me tell you, no Someone was tricked by you!"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning smiled calmly, "Miss Zhao, you have to pay attention to the occasion when you speak. If you slander me here, aren''t you afraid that I will sue you for slander?"


    "Okay, you sue. You can''t win if you sue. It is an indisputable fact that you have many men. Who else can say no?" Zhao Shishi raised her head, as if she was standing on the moral high ground.


    Looking at Zhao Shishi like this, Qin Ning suddenly remembered that sentence, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    "Miss Zhao, I''ll give you another chance. If you take back what you just said, I won''t embarrass you, otherwise..." Qin Ning smiled, but her voice was obviously much colder than at the beginning .


    Zhao Shishi''s face changed slightly, not because she was afraid, but because she hated her even more. She stared at Qin Ning, "What kind of thing are you? You are threatening me here!"


    "She is naturally not a thing, she is the goddess in our hearts!"


    Gu Nancheng''s voice sounded at this moment, and then his people stood in front of Qin Ning.


    Today''s Gu Nancheng is wearing a white suit, looking like a prince charming.


    But Qin Ning didn''t feel anything about him like this. He just glanced at him lightly, and then continued to look at Zhao Shishi, "Ms. Zhao is sure that she wants to fight against me at the Wen family''s birthday banquet?"


    "Yes, I just want to make it difficult for you, I just want to reveal your true colors!" Zhao Shishi spoke aggressively.


    Qin Ning smiled, "Okay, you can expose it."


    "Zhao Shishi!" Gu Nancheng who was next to him grabbed Zhao Shishi''s arm, his face that looked as gentle as jade was as dark as a devil, and a fire was dancing in his dark eyes.


    "She''s not something you can provoke!"


    "Gu Nancheng, have you really slept with her?" Zhao Shishi''s voice was hoarse, apart from grievance and jealousy.

 Chapter 1263

    "This is between us, it has nothing to do with you." Gu Nancheng looked at Qin Ning, and when he should explain, he deliberately said such words that made people think.


    Zhao Shishi bit her lip and looked at Qin Ning resentfully, but Qin Ning folded her arms and sneered, and then said: "Mr. Gu, don''t mislead people, I have nothing to do with you. You explain to Miss Zhao yourself. "


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning wanted to leave, but Zhao Shishi held her wrist tightly. Zhao Shishi''s eyes were red, her face was full of anger, and she said in a sharp voice, "Stop pretending, you bus, you seduce so many people." Man, you are disgusting!"


    "Miss Zhao!" Qin Ning withdrew his hand, his eyes were as cold as frost, "You have to tell evidence, I am very angry that you wronged people like this for no reason."


    "And then? Do you want them to do something to me? Oh... I forgot, you are habitually relying on men, and those men will help you vent your anger now. One or two of them will stand by your side " Zhao Shishi said and looked at Gu Nancheng again.


    Gu Nancheng touched the sides of the nose with his fingers, and looked at Qin Ning deeply, but did not explain anything, which made Qin Ning very unhappy. When she was about to speak, she came over gently.


    Wen Wanrou was originally drinking with other people, admiring Mu Yucheng silently, but was attracted by Zhao Shishi''s voice, she held the wine glass and listened to what she said, feeling even more harsh.


    After all, this is her home of the Wen family, and it would be embarrassing for her to tell people such a disturbance.


    So she walked over, holding Zhao Shishi''s hand, smiling, "Zhao Shishi, this is the Wen family''s birthday banquet."


    Friendly reminder for the first time.


    Zhao Shishi looked at Wen Wanrou, the corners of her mouth moved, thinking of something, "I know, this is your Wen family''s birthday banquet. Because of this, I want to help you even more. Wen Wanrou, haven''t you always liked Mu Yucheng? But this woman is destroying you and Mu Yucheng!"


    "Really?" The gentle tone made people unable to hear the joy or anger, "She is destroying Mu Yucheng and me."


    "That''s right, so Wen Wanrou, drive her out. This kind of person is not suitable for your Wen family''s banquet at all. She is a piece of trash, and she is just a disgusting thing for everyone to look at!" Zhao Shishi raised her eyebrows, as if at this moment She had already gained the upper hand, as if Wen Wanrou could drive Qin Ning away.


    Wen Wanrou glanced at Qin Ning with a half-smile, then at Gu Nancheng who had been pretending to be a wolf with a big tail, and said slowly, "So, can you be my master?"


    "Ah?" Zhao Shishi was stunned for a moment, not understanding the meaning of Wen Wanrou.


    Wen Wanrou glanced at Zhao Shishi coldly, moved closer to Qin Ning, then put her hands on Qin Ning''s shoulders, and said in a seemingly intimate way: "Miss Duanmu, don''t worry, you are a guest invited by our family, and you will never Because of some people''s relationship, I was kicked out."


    "No, Wen Wanrou, are you going to be in the same camp as the bus?" Zhao Shishi opened her eyes wide and looked at Wen Wanrou with a look of surprise.


    Wen Wanrou gave Zhao Shishi a warning look, "Pay attention to your words, let me remind you again, this is the Wen family''s birthday banquet, not a place for you to make trouble. If you can''t get along with her, I''ll have someone kick you out." Get out, understand?"


    "What? You kicked me out?" Zhao Shishi gritted her teeth, obviously shocked by Wen Wanrou''s words.


    "Otherwise? Do you think I can tolerate you making trouble here all the time?" Wen Wanrou held Qin Ning''s hand and pulled her to another place.

 Chapter 1264

    At this moment, Qin Ning was extremely puzzled, she had heard about Wen Wanrou and Mu Yucheng. She thought that Wen Wanrou would not help herself on this occasion, but this woman was obviously speaking for her.


    Is she transgender or what? Qin Ning frowned, not really liking Wen Wanrou''s sudden kindness.


    Wen Wanrou naturally felt Qin Ning''s doubts. She hooked the corners of her mouth upwards, chuckled, and leaned into her ear and said, "Don''t you like being taken care of by me? Tell you, it''s not to take care of you. I don''t like watching Wen''s family. Someone will make trouble at the banquet, that''s all, don''t think too much about it."


    She was right. On the surface, she was in charge of the Wen family''s banquet. If anything went wrong, the bad-tempered old man in the family would blame her entirely.


    On the surface, she is a strong woman, the future mistress of the Wen family''s much-anticipated future, but in fact she is the granddaughter whom the old man least values, and this is the last thing she wants to think about.


    Qin Ning took a deep look at Wen Wanrou, frowned, and somewhat understood her mood.


    "Okay, let''s go over there." Wen Wanrou patted Qin Ning''s back and pushed her waist.


    It was just a simple action, but it was misunderstood by Mu Yucheng who answered the phone. He strode up, took Qin Ning into his arms, and faced Wen Wanrou with a protective attitude. With cold eyes, "What did you do to her?"


    Wen Wanrou was taken aback, the smile on her face was no longer true, she said mockingly: "What can I do to her, I''m a loser."


    In Mu Yucheng''s heart, she is a bad woman after all, a person who is not worthy of respect.


    "Stay away from her!" Mu Yucheng''s exquisite facial features were as cold as a devil from hell, and his cold eyes swept across his gentle and slightly stiff face.


    Wen Wanrou''s heart was poked again, but she didn''t hate him. She is well aware of Mu Yucheng''s temper, and a person who can''t win his heart can only be a villain no matter how hard he tries.


    As for Qin Ning, a frown could affect all his emotions.


    Those who are favored have nothing to fear.


    This is the only sentence in Wen Wanrou''s mind.


    At this time, the door of the villa opened again, and it was Ouyang Linxi who was wearing a black custom-made suit and came into everyone''s sight. He is very handsome today, with a sense of nobility and elegance in his whole body.


    He held a dark blue box in his hand. The box was very delicate, as if it contained some kind of jewelry.


    Some people were curiously guessing whether it was a gift he wanted to give to Mr. Wen, but others guessed that it was for Wen Wanrou.


    Everyone had a lot of thoughts, and their eyes became complicated.


    Ouyang Linxi enjoyed the feeling of being looked at by them like this. He looked at the box in his hand and looked for Qin Ning at the same time.


    That''s right, he was looking for Qin Ning.


    Knowing that Qin Ning would come, his mission of attending the birthday banquet changed.


    Originally, he wanted to cooperate with Ning Xin, but now the people above asked him to give Qin Ning the gift in his hand.


    All right, he can''t go against the above meaning.


    Ouyang Linxi fastened the box tightly, and walked towards Qin Ning under the gaze of everyone.


    Qin Ning is still with Wen Wanrou at the moment, so everyone guesses that Ouyang Linxi''s goal is Wen Wanrou.


    But Ouyang Linxi stopped, and as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was dumbfounded, especially Ning Xin who lamented Zhao Shishi''s stupidity with Bo Xingyun.


    "Dear princess, I''m late." Ouyang Linxi had a half-smile, her pair of peach blossoms were shining brightly, her eyes were all on Qin Ning''s face.

 Chapter 1265

    Qin Ning frowned slightly, obviously not used to this guy''s words, she rested her head on Mu Yucheng''s chest, and told Ouyang Linxi who she was with her actions.


    But Ouyang Linxi didn''t seem to understand Qin Ning''s meaning, so he gave a low laugh, opened the box in his hand, and said to Qin Ning, "No other meaning, I was entrusted by someone to send this Here''s the necklace."


    "Necklace?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng before looking at the opened box.


    Lying in a palm-sized box is a string of diamond necklaces, and the shape of the diamond arrangement is different from ordinary works. It made Qin Ning feel an inexplicable intimacy.


    "Who asked you to give it to her?" Wen Wanrou asked after seeing the necklace clearly.


    Ouyang Linxi hooked her lips, and lied: "Of course it''s Mrs. Ning, the Ning family, only she can let me give this kind of gift."


    "Loveonly, the only one in the world, are you sure that Madam Ning wanted her to wear it?" Wen Wanrou smiled, but after she finished laughing, she turned to look at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    Few people know the true meaning of this necklace, and she is one of them.


    She paid attention to this necklace because someone once sent him a document.


    It is said that Loveonly is the work of a young female designer for her beloved man. But the man was killed. The designer was very sad. When the work came out, he used his own blood to feed the necklace.


    It is a bloody necklace, and it is also a cursed necklace.


    No one who understands its meaning will touch it.


    But today Ouyang Linxi took it over and said that Mrs. Ning gave it to Qin Ning. That''s where it gets interesting.


    Wen Wanrou originally wanted to tell the meaning of the necklace, but when the thought flashed through her mind, she denied it.


    She is not the Holy Mother, silly and sweet, why did she want to help Qin Ning here?


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can contact Mrs. Ning!" Ouyang Linxi raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Yucheng''s movements were relatively quick. After listening to Ouyang Linxi''s words, he had already taken out his mobile phone to send a message to Mrs. Ning.


    And when Mrs. Ning saw the photo, she sent a message saying that it was indeed sent by herself.


    With Mrs. Ning''s response, Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning did not have so many doubts.


    "Then do you want me to help you put it on?" Ouyang Linxi looked at Qin Ning and nodded, and asked deliberately.


    Qin Ning glanced at Ouyang Linxi coldly, and said with a chuckle, "Mr. Ouyang, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "It''s nothing inappropriate." Ouyang Linxi''s smile deepened.


    But Qin Ning''s smile turned cold, she picked up the necklace and handed it to Mu Yucheng.


    "Mu Yucheng, help me." The corners of Qin Ning''s mouth softened.


    Mu Yucheng carefully helped Qin Ning put on the necklace.


    Loveonly is really beautiful and shining. After wearing it, Qin Ning is even more dazzling than before.


    Many women are looking at her, some are jealous, some are envious, everyone is thinking that if they can own such a necklace, it must be the focus of the audience.


    But Ning Xin didn''t feel envious, even when she saw the necklace, her hands trembled.


    Bo Xingyun noticed her reaction, held her wrist with his backhand, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable for a necklace?"


    "Haven''t you heard of Loveonly?" Ning Xin stared at Bo Xingyun, her brows furrowed.


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s a priceless diamond necklace. Then what? Is there anything special?" Bo Xingyun didn''t have much interest in diamonds, so naturally he wouldn''t envy Qin Ning.

 Chapter 1266

    "Loveonly is the work of a female designer from Shengguo, have you heard of this?" Ning Xin asked.


    Bo Xingyun nodded, "I''ve heard it, it''s designed for love."


    "What about the curse? Have you heard of the curse from Loveonly?" After Ning Xin asked, she shook her head again, remembering that the curse was a secret that was not passed on, and no one like Mu Yucheng would know about it. Not to mention Bo Xingyun.


    "What curse?" Bo Xingyun''s eyes lit up when he heard the word curse, "Do you believe in such illusory things?"


    Ning Xin glanced at Bo Xingyun indifferently, and chose not to explain to her.


    She thought, if there was a curse, this necklace would look good on Qin Ning. In this way, you can watch Qin Ning be alone forever.


    What Ning Xin can''t get, Qin Ning can''t get it either.


    After putting on the necklace, Qin Ning accompanied Mu Yucheng and chatted with several business leaders.


    When she was about to drink a glass of juice, Zhao Shishi came up to make trouble again in a dazed state.


    "Not bad, you can even hook up with a man like Ouyang Linxi who has just risen to the upper class. You are worthy of a bus. All of us didn''t misunderstand you at all." Zhao Shishi''s words were full of sarcasm.


    She just wanted to say that to Qin Ning in front of Mu Yucheng. She couldn''t beat her, but she could resist her.


    Qin Ning patted the back of Mu Yucheng''s hand who was about to erupt, looked at Zhao Shishi''s face about to jump with a sneer, and shook his head, "Miss Zhao, you really don''t want to be at the birthday banquet?"


    She really didn''t understand, what was in Zhao Shishi''s head? With so many people present, she still had to provoke her again and again, thinking that what she said would affect Mu Yucheng''s love for her?


    Stupid as hell.


    "Whether I want to or not has nothing to do with you. I just think you''re disgusting. Don''t you feel dirty when you''re with so many men?" As she spoke, Zhao Shishi glanced at Mu Yucheng, covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "Oh, I was wrong. It should be said that those men don''t feel dirty? They like sharing a woman so much."


    "Miss Zhao, I''ll give you a chance to take back what you said just now." Qin Ning followed the courtesy first.


    Her hands are ready, as long as this guy dares to continue to be a monster, she will give her a few slaps to help her learn to behave.


    However, it is obvious that Zhao Shishi does not have the gene to learn to be good. She was threatened by Qin Ning, and she smiled brighter than before. At the same time, she turned her attention to Gu Nancheng who was about to attack her, and said loudly: "You all want to take care of her Right? In your hearts, she is the goddess, the cleanest, right? Why are you men so stupid? She blatantly seduces one after another, how can you keep going? Did she poison you or hypnotize you? ?¡±


    "Zhao Shishi, did I remind you?"


    When Mu Yucheng was about to erupt, Wen Wanrou walked over. Different from Mu Yucheng''s devilish state, she is always smiling, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    But Qin Ning knew that such gentleness was actually more terrifying than angering Mu Yucheng.


    Zhao Shishi didn''t have any sense of warning of a crisis, she just continued to laugh, "Wen Wanrou, you have become a fool. You actually helped a woman who robbed your man. It''s because you and Mu Yucheng didn''t have a chance to be together. You are stupid, you should be like this!"


    "Really?" The gentle smile deepened.

 Chapter 1267

    "Yeah, I''m not wrong!" Zhao Shishi nodded and looked at Gu Nancheng with a smile, "Gu Nancheng, you saw it just now. Ouyang Linxi gave her a necklace, you know what that necklace means, right? She Accept without hesitation, this is obviously problematic. Why are you so stupid!"


    "Okay, it''s meaningless." Wen Wanrou snapped her fingers suddenly, tilted her head to look at Qin Ning behind her, and chuckled, "Don''t you think it''s meaningless at all?"


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but there was a sentence written on his face: You are the master of your home court.


    Wen Wanrou hooked her lips, and gestured to the bodyguard not far away. Two bodyguards came over immediately and stood behind Zhao Shishi.


    Seeing the two shadows, Zhao Shishi realized her danger, she asked sharply, "Wen Wanrou, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think?" She smiled gently and generously, as if what she was going to do next was not a bad thing.


    "Don''t try to touch me, I am a guest invited by the Wen family. Do you understand the guest? You have to respect me!" Zhao Shishi put on airs by herself.


    "Hehe, I understand, since we are guests, we should treat you specially!" After finishing speaking, Wen Wanrou turned around.


    The well-trained bodyguards immediately understood the meaning of Wen Wanrou, and the two of them held Zhao Shishi''s arms at the same time and pulled her out.


    Zhao Shishi would definitely not let them treat her like this, she struggled and shouted to Wen Wanrou, "This is how you treat guests? Are you going to treat me like this?"


    "You are too noisy." Wen Wanrou turned sideways, and glanced coldly at Zhao Shishi from the corner of her eye.


    Zhao Shishi gritted her teeth, and shouted bitterly: "Okay, Wen Wanrou, I''m a socialite, and that''s how you treat me! Just wait, I will definitely make you famous, and let people know how trash you are! Just wait!"


    "Follow you!" Wen Wanrou replied again.


    "Gu Nancheng, help me, didn''t you say you like girls with my personality? What are you now? Are you irresponsible after you tease me? You are a scumbag, you and that scumbag The woman is so speechless! And Duanmu Ning, do you think you won? You rely on your body to keep a man, and in the future you... um..."


    Zhao Shishi, who was yelling, was blocked with a cake.


    The one who stuffed her with the cake was none other than Ouyang Linxi.


    After he finished, he looked up at the second floor.


    On the second floor at this moment, Mr. Wen has already come out.


    He wanted to rest in there for a while, wait for the cake to come out and then have fun with the young people, but he didn''t want anyone to make trouble for Zhao Shishi.


    After hearing this, his first thought was to find trouble for Wen Wanrou.


    "Master Wen is down." The secretary came to Wen Wanrou''s side and reminded her in a low voice.


    Wen Wanrou''s smile faltered, and she looked up at the direction where old man Wen was coming down. She knew that if someone made trouble, old man Wen would definitely show up.


    And she is naturally the first to bear the brunt.


    "Hi, old man! I wish you a long life." Ouyang Linxi greeted old man Wen before them.


    Mr. Wen is seventy years old, but his body is very strong, his eyes are cloudy, they are indeed extremely sharp, and wherever he looks, he will give people a feeling of coldness.


    Everyone who saw him would unconsciously sigh with emotion, the sword is not old, and the martyr is old, just like him.


    "Wanrou, what''s going on?" Mr. Wen smiled, and his voice was very gentle.


    But Qin Ning could hear the coldness inside.

 Chapter 1268

    What''s going on, why does she feel that Mr. Wen doesn''t like gentleness, and even the question that sounded ordinary just now carried a harsh and harsh tone.


    "Grandpa, she''s a troublesome socialite, and it''s already been dealt with. You don''t have to worry about it." Wen Wanrou answered very decently, and her face was full of respect for Mr. Wen.


    But Qin Ning felt that there was a sense of alienation between their grandparents and grandchildren.


    Gentleness is not to be favored.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but your body is getting stronger and stronger. I wish you good luck like the East China Sea, and a longer life than Nanshan." Gu Nancheng stepped forward to shake hands with Mr. Wen.


    Mr. Wen held Gu Nancheng''s hand with that warm smile, and glanced at the people around him at the same time.


    When his eyes touched Qin Ning, his whole face changed.


    "It''s you..." Mr. Wen trembled all over, as if he had been beaten by someone, his face was pale, and while his hands were shaking, his eyes were even trembling.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng looked at each other, and they both looked at Wen Wanrou at the same time.


    Wen Wanrou shrugged her shoulders, even more puzzled.


    What happened to her grandfather, she didn''t know.


    Ouyang Linxi over there, with his thin lips curled into a strange arc, his evil eyes gleaming with conspiracy, he folded his arms with a smile that was not a smile, and looked at Mr. Wen''s side with all his leisure.


    Sure enough.


    Even better than expected.


    Mr. Wen, does your heart ache?


    "You...you came back to look for me?" Old Man Wen let go of Gu Nancheng''s hand, turned to look at Qin Ning, pressed her shoulders with trembling hands, his voice was hoarse as if he was sick.


    Qin Ning struggled a bit, "Mr. Wen, are you okay? Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Did you admit it wrong?" Mr. Wen''s eyes were wet. He tried his best to keep calm, but he still couldn''t take his eyes off Qin Ning. Especially, all his eyes were attracted by the necklace.


    "Loveonly, your favorite work." Old Man Wen said as he let go of Qin Ning''s shoulders, then straightened his collar as if nothing had happened, and looked at Mu Yucheng with an unpredictable light, "You are fine. "


    Qin Ning was full of surprise, and when he wanted to ask something, Ouyang Linxi came over again.


    "This is the necklace Mrs. Ning gave her. It matches her temperament very well. Does Mr. Wen think so too?" Ouyang Linxi asked with a smile.


    Mr. Wen frowned, and smiled faintly, "Yes, it matches very well."


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Wen turned around, but when he took a step this time, he didn''t stand still. He supported his forehead, turned around and looked at Qin Ning again, and then looked away.


    "Is it time to cut the cake?" These words were asking Wen Wanrou.


    Wen Wanrou has been thinking about why the old man reacted like this, she suddenly came back to her senses, and said in a low voice: "Yes, Grandpa, wait a moment."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Wanrou exchanged glances with the rest of the Wen family, and watched the two young people pushing a big eight-layer cake out.


    Everyone was saying blessings, and they were waiting for old man Wen to smile, but old man Wen couldn''t smile anymore. His eyes were heavy, and he would look at Qin Ning from time to time.


    Qin Ning didn''t respond to Mr. Wen''s gaze, but just leaned in Mu Yucheng''s arms, letting him hold her waist, and waited for the cake to be cut.


    "Mr. Wen, I wish you good health and everything goes well." Ning Xin came over suddenly.

 Chapter 1269

    Seeing Ning Xin''s face, Mr. Wen was also taken aback, but he was not as shocked as he was when he first saw Qin Ning''s face. Mr. Wen is actually quite receptive to Ning Xin''s face. After all, Ning Xin is an artist now and has participated in many activities. He had known for a long time that such a face existed.


    He quickly adjusted his mood, smiled lightly, and said to Ning Xin, "Thank you, good boy."


    Ning Xin curled her lips and smiled charmingly at Mr. Ning.


    She came out to test on purpose, and she really wanted to know the relationship between Mr. Wen and her face. If Ouyang Linxi doesn''t say anything, she will investigate by herself. She believed that as long as she came to investigate, she would be able to figure out what kind of medicine they sold in the gourd.


    Ouyang Linxi saw her thoughts at a glance, so when Mr. Wen was about to explode, he stepped over, stood in front of Ning Xin, and smiled at Mr. Wen, "It''s really lively today. exist."


    Look familiar? Hearing this, old man Wen cast a deep glance at Ouyang Linxi, his eyes were unclear.


    To this extent, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng also understood that Ouyang Linxi wanted to make trouble, but Mr. Wen didn''t ask, and no one broke the news, so neither of them could talk about breaking this situation first.


    Afterwards, Wen Wanrou and the others gave the cut cakes to the guests respectively.


    After taking a symbolic bite, Mr. Wen turned and went back to the second floor.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t follow up to watch, but the rest of the Wen family did.


    After there were no other Wen family members at the banquet, Wen Wanrou came to Ouyang Linxi, her red lips were parted, showing no sign of happiness or anger.


    "What exactly does Mr. Ouyang want to do?" Wen Wanrou asked.


    Ouyang Linxi hooked his lips and said slowly: "You should know what I want to do."


    "Hehe, how would I know." Wen Wanrou laughed.


    She really didn''t know what Ouyang Linxi did all this for. Mr. Wen still has a lot to hide from her, and she has been too lazy to investigate those things.


    "So that''s it." Ouyang Linxi smiled again, his smile was that kind of weird type, and the people watching it were a little uncomfortable.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t like it, she turned around with a cold snort, and happened to meet Qin Ning who was being protected by Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning also looked at her, but neither of them spoke.


    "Actually, this face is the closest." Ouyang Linxi stepped in again, he lay between the two women, touched his chin, tilted his head to look at Wen Wanrou, "You really don''t want to know the truth?"


    "What good does it do me?" Wen Wanrou shook her head, pointing at Qin Ning at the same time, "What good does it do her?"


    "You can tell me if you ask me." Ouyang Linxi smiled, with a playful light in his eyes.


    Wen Wanrou hated Ouyang Linxi''s face very much, and was about to get angry when she heard a sound from the second floor, someone was smashing something.


    Her cousin sister-in-law came out in a hurry at this moment, leaned in front of her, and whispered: "The old man is angry inside, you go up and have a look."


    Wen Wanrou frowned slightly, nodded and said: "Got it."


    Then, Wen Wanrou went upstairs under the gaze of Ouyang Linxi.


    Ouyang Linxi seemed to have expected such a reaction. He stroked his chin, looked back at Qin Ning again, and said with a half-smile, "Tonight is not peaceful. If I were you, I would go back earlier."


    This kind of reminder made Qin Ning very upset, but she could see that Mu Yucheng also wanted to leave, so she took a deep look at Ouyang Linxi, and turned to look for Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 1270

    Mr. Wen''s study room was already in a mess at the moment, and the younger generations of the Wen family stood there, each trembling, not daring to show their breath.


    The Wen family, this old man actually still has absolute control.


    "Grandpa." Looking at the fragments of the vase, Wen Wanrou opened her mouth somewhat helplessly.


    "En." Old Man Wen squinted his eyes, resting his wrinkled hands on his forehead, and responded in a lukewarm way.


    "Are you okay?" Wen Wanrou asked again.


    Although this is nonsense, she knows that in this family, she must ask this question. Otherwise, this superior Mr. Wen will be very upset. If he is upset, the whole family is upset.


    Every time she thinks of this, Wen Wanrou doesn''t really want to face Mr. Wen.


    "What you are asking is nonsense, but today I want to hear this nonsense." As he spoke, Mr. Wen tapped his fingers on the table, and raised his eyes to glance at a few juniors.


    Those few people basically had no right to speak in Wen''s family. They understood what Mr. Wen meant, turned around and walked out.


    After a while, only Wen Wanrou, Mr. Wen, and several other elders of the Wen family were left in the study.


    "I don''t want to see that face." Mr. Wen said.


    Wen Wanrou hummed, and understood what Mr. Wen meant.


    He didn''t want to watch it, that was to let the Wen family do it.


    "Old man, that''s the woman next to Mu Yucheng." The gentle cousin Wen Qiwen said.


    He is a timid type who dare not provoke Mu Yucheng. After all, in his opinion, the Mu family is much better than the Wen family.


    Mr. Wen did understand this truth, but what Ouyang Linxi said tonight was obviously a challenge to him, and he couldn''t tolerate Qin Ning''s face appearing in front of him.


    He doesn''t want that weakness.


    "Hmph, I won''t be angry if you''re afraid that you can be your coward. But the others! They all use their own abilities, and if they succeed, the real control of the Wen family will be given to that person." Mr. Wen said.


    Now several members of the Wen family were stunned, especially Wen Wanrou.


    She didn''t expect Mr. Wen to talk about Wen''s control. Very good, is the group she worked so hard to give to others like this?


    Wen Wanrou must say that she is not reconciled, but it seems that there is no way to be reconciled at this moment. She is just an executive president, someone who can be pushed down by Mr. Wen casually.


    "Okay, that''s all I want to say. You go back and think about it yourself. In a week, whoever does a good job, I will give more." After speaking, Mr. Wen waved his hand, signaling everyone to retreat.


    When Wen Wanrou was about to leave, Mr. Wen stopped her.


    When only the grandfather and grandson were left in the study room, Mr. Wen took out a cigarette, lit it, but didn''t take a puff. He watched the cigarette slowly go out, and said in a deep voice, "Are you dissatisfied with Grandpa?" s arrangement?"


    "How dare you." Wen Wanrou said.


    She is used to it, and she has seen his iron fist since she was a child, and it doesn''t matter anymore.


    She didn''t dare to say this, but quietly waited for the old man to speak.


    "You have been taking care of Wen''s. You have done a good job. Grandpa is indeed satisfied." Old Man Wen said.


    Nodding gently, "Thank you, grandpa, for your compliment."


    "Well, but I always feel that you are still worse. You need a suitable husband." Mr. Wen said as he lit the cigarette again, watching him burn and extinguish.


    From Wen Wanrou''s point of view, Mr. Wen''s operation was abnormal, but as a granddaughter, she couldn''t point it out and could only wait for him to speak.

 Chapter 1271

    "Mu Yucheng is a good choice, and I thought you would be with him." Old Man Wen said again.


    Wen Wanrou understands old master Wen''s tricks, so at this moment, she just lowered her head, "Well, yes."


    "You don''t want to win over this man?" Mr. Wen raised his eyelids, and there was a sly gleam in his cloudy eyes, as if he was planning something.


    With a gentle smile, "Do you think I can still win?"


    "If you want to fight for it, grandpa will fully support it. As long as you make that woman disappear, grandpa will let Wen''s be your dowry and give it all to Mu Yucheng. What do you think?" Old man Wen slapped the table directly.


    He thought that men should value their careers, so a president like Mu Yucheng would make the right choice even if he liked someone.


    But what he knew was most men, not a strong man like Mu Yucheng.


    Wen Wanrou understands, so she knows that Mr. Wen''s tricks will not be acceptable to Mu Yucheng.


    "You''re not interested?" Mr. Wen stared at Wen Wanrou, obviously with a trace of displeasure. He doesn''t like being gentle and calm.


    Wen Wanrou smiled, "Why are you not interested, it''s just that that woman might not disappear so easily?"


    "It''s just whether you want it or not, it''s not easy." Mr. Wen said again.


    Wen Wanrou fell silent, she knew that the grandfather in front of her was forcing her.


    Are you really going to do something to Qin Ning? Of course not, she is not as emotional as Mr. Wen, she will analyze the pros and cons now. Taking action against a Qin Ning will end up with the destruction of the Wen family.


    This was something she could foresee, not an exaggeration.


    "Okay, go back and think about it yourself. I''ve already said it, Wen Shi, if you want it, you can take it from me."


    ...


    In the parking lot, Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning were about to get in the car, but they were stopped by Ouyang Linxi.


    "You don''t want to know what I''m doing?" Ouyang Linxi folded her arms, looking evil like a snake demon.


    Qin Ning glanced at Ouyang Linxi lightly, and said coldly, "I''m not interested."


    "But I''m interested in telling you. After all, this concerns the Ning family." Ouyang Linxi said while looking at Mu Yucheng.


    Hearing the Ning family, Mu Yucheng''s expression did change a bit. He hooked Qin Ning''s waist, and opened his thin lips, "Say it."


    "It''s not suitable here, go to another place. I''ll drive in front, you follow!" With that said, Ouyang Linxi got into the car.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng looked at each other, seeing that Mu Yucheng was indeed interested, so he didn''t say much, and followed him into the car.


    Ouyang Linxi led Mu Yucheng and the others to a coffee shop.


    In the box, Ouyang Linxi rested his chin on his hand, took a few sips of juice slowly, and then said, "Mr. Mu should know that Mrs. Ning is not the original partner."


    Mu Yucheng nodded, yes, no one in the wealthy family does not know.


    "Do you know the woman before Mrs. Ning?" Ouyang Linxi asked again.


    Mu Yucheng remained silent, he hadn''t checked that part, and to him, it was irrelevant.


    "It seems that you don''t know. Then let me tell you." Ouyang Linxi took out his mobile phone, found a photo from it, and sent his mobile phone to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning was really surprised when he saw the face in the photo.


    That face was exactly the same as her current one.


    "Ning Xin is 70% like her, but you are 99%." Ouyang Linxi said.

 Chapter 1272

    Qin Ning nodded, yes, her slightly trimmed face is indeed ninety-nine percent. So, who is the woman in the photo?


    "This is Mrs. Ning''s predecessor, the woman Ning loved the most back then. His name is Yun Shi." Ouyang Linxi said.


    Yun Shi is a literary woman who likes poetry and painting, but she was not Mr. Ning''s fianc¨¦e at first. She is Mr. Wen''s fiancee.


    In the early days of their engagement, the two didn''t know each other very well. Yun Shi didn''t dare to disobey her family, so she brainwashed herself to try to like Elder Wen.


    But Mr. Wen has a bad personality, with too many dark sides, and paranoid and suspicious. Yun Shi had been with him for two months, and she was already a little uncomfortable.


    So Yunshi began to avoid Mr. Wen, often immersed in the library. It was during the days in the library that she met Mr. Ning who was a graduate student at the time.


    Mr. Ning is gentle and elegant, and he is also a person who knows poetry and calligraphy. The two forged a deep friendship in a book discussion. And agreed to read a book together.


    At first they were still friends, but as time passed, this relationship changed. They fell in love with each other and bonded on a rainy night.


    Not long after, Yun Shi became pregnant, and Mr. Wen knew about it.


    Mr. Wen has always held Yun Shi in his arms, and for Yun Shi''s sake, he can even observe the etiquette before marriage without even touching her. But now he didn''t expect Yun Shi, whom he cherished so much, to be pregnant.


    How could Mr. Wen accept such a big cuckold? He didn''t know that the Wen family owed the Ning family until he went to the Ning family to make trouble. So Wen Ning and his two discussed and evened out Yun Shi as a favor.


    Although Elder Wen was unwilling, he could only accept this result.


    Later, Yun Shi and Ning Lao got married, and the two lived a happy life.


    After hearing this story, Qin Ning just felt super bloody.


    "Then what kind of role does Mr. Ouyang play here?" Qin Ning asked suddenly.


    She thinks that Ouyang Linxi is the type who can''t get ahead without benefits, and it''s not good for him. He can never interfere in this matter.


    Ouyang Linxi didn''t expect Qin Ning to ask him. He stroked his chin, looked at Mu Yucheng first, and then said, "I''m an outsider just like you."


    "Oh?" Qin Ning didn''t believe it.


    "You don''t believe it, but it''s true. I gave these because of Madam Ning''s instruction. Madam Ning has a grudge against Mr. Wen, and she always wants to find a chance to vent it. But I didn''t expect you to be involved." Ouyang The wind in Linxi was light and calm, as if he still had some guilt towards Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning sneered, "So I was just careless?"


    After finishing speaking, she took off the necklace around her neck, "I''m not that stupid."


    "Haha! Of course I know. But that''s all I can tell you, and I don''t know the rest. What is Madam Ning''s plan, you have to ask her, not me." Ouyang Linxi said Spread your hands.


    It felt as if he was really just an errand runner.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Qin Ning stared at Ouyang Linxi, "You have conflicts with Mrs. Ning, and you will help her to make Mr. Wen unhappy?"


    "It''s too early to pay for nothing. She promised something good, so I naturally want to keep it." Ouyang Linxi smiled evilly.


    Such a smile made Qin Ning very uncomfortable. To be precise, she felt that there was a deeper conspiracy behind this smile. Although she has no proof, she trusts her intuition, which is always accurate.

 Chapter 1273

    "Mu Yucheng, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes." Ouyang Linxi felt Mu Yucheng''s cold gaze, raised his head and laughed, his smile was actually not very vocal, it looked even weirder, "I I really didn''t intend to hurt your baby. It''s just that her face was indeed chosen by Mrs. Ning. Mu Yucheng, you are a smart person. I don''t need to tell you about Mrs. Ning. You can find out by yourself. right?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng''s face became more unclear.


    That''s right, he wanted to investigate Mrs. Ning. He didn''t allow others to plot against Qin Ning, even Mrs. Ning whom he had respected for a long time.


    "By the way, I would like to remind you that Mr. Wen is not a good person. You should be careful of his revenge." Ouyang Linxi said again.


    Qin Ning felt that just taking his wife should not make Mr. Wen hate her face so much. There should be other reasons for this. Ouyang Linxi didn''t want to say it, she didn''t force it, she had a way to investigate.


    So after coming out of the coffee shop, Qin Ning contacted Doudou and asked Doudou to clean Mr. Wen.


    Doudou didn''t figure it out at first. She didn''t know why Qin Ning was interested in someone like Mr. Wen who had retired for several years. But Doudou was very interested after listening to her talk.


    She made a promise, saying that she must help Qin Ning find out about that shit, and don''t let anyone stop her.


    Back at the villa, the members of the Mu family were surprisingly unified today, and they all went to bed early.


    Qin Ning didn''t know that it was arranged by Mu Yucheng, he led Qin Ning back to the room, and then closed the door.


    Qin Ning''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the door closing. She already knew what was waiting for her next.


    Without being pretentious, Qin Ning went in to take a bath, and then she coaxed Mu Yucheng to take a bath too.


    It''s just that after Mu Yucheng took a shower, he found that Qin Ning had already fallen asleep on the bed.


    She was indeed very tired during this time, so lying on the big bed that smelled like Mu Yucheng, she completely relaxed, so that she finally fell asleep so heartlessly.


    When she opened her eyes, it was already 3:30 in the morning. She glanced at her phone, then at the man beside her with closed eyes, and gently touched his curly eyelashes with her fingers.


    This man is really handsome, so handsome that her legs are weak.


    "Mu Yucheng, good night."


    She said something in a very low voice, but then a shadow enveloped her, "Didn''t you fall asleep?"


    "No, I''m waiting for you."


    "Well, you..."


    The stars are shaking, and what is opened is the spring light.


    The next day, Mu Yucheng got up late.


    For the first time in his life, he slept in until twelve noon.


    Mu Yufeng and the others were not surprised at all. Someone who passed by and eavesdropped on the corner for a minute last night even touched his chin and said to his mother who was eating: "If you have a third child, do you need to prepare in advance?"


    Du Lan was very happy with this statement, but then she thought of that daughter who didn''t know where she was, and she said thoughtfully: "Look at your sister-in-law."


    "That''s right." Mu Yufeng thought about Qin Ning''s current situation, and estimated that his brother would not have a third child so early.


    "Mu Yufeng, your brother is already like this, what do you think?" Mu Ting, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    What happened on Weibo a few days ago actually made him look forward to it a little bit. He thought that his youngest son would really be enlightened, get married and get a little grandson for them to hug.


    I didn''t expect it to be fake news!


    So now Mu Ting wants to urge the marriage.

 Chapter 1274

    "Ahem... Dad, I''m still young." Mu Yufeng guessed what his father was thinking, quickly covered his face, and turned his head helplessly.


    The most painful thing in the world is being urged to marry by your own father when you least want to get married.


    "Still young? The son of the old Zhao family is twenty-three this year, his wife has married back, and the child is about to be born. Are you younger than him?" Mu Ting widened his eyes and patted the table with his hands.


    The corners of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly. He knew that the boy from the Zhao family got married too early and set a negative example for them, so that people like his mother would be forced to marry every day.


    "Yes, Second Uncle, it''s better to get married sooner. Look at my dad!" Xiao Baozi squinted his eyes, as if he understood very well.


    Mu Yufeng twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, and turned his head to look at the little bun, "Baby, don''t make trouble. Isn''t it good that the second uncle doesn''t get married, so I can bring you a different little aunt every day."


    "Don''t teach me bad baby!" Du Lan couldn''t help but glared at his youngest son.


    How could the family''s exclusive gene be mutated in the youngest son?


    Just at this time, Mu Yufeng''s cell phone rang, and it was the name Feifei''s call.


    The name Feifei wanted to find a job as a secretary to deceive others. She heard that Huacheng Entertainment was recruiting, so she decided to ask Mu Yufeng to open the back door, and the phone call came.


    Seeing Feifei''s number, Mu Yufeng frowned, and tapped the answer in disgust.


    "Mu Yufeng, you are so slow to answer the phone, and you are having dinner with your little lover?" Ming Feifei was driving to find a parking space, but was robbed by someone when she just found one, she was very angry at the moment. So Mu Yufeng didn''t answer the phone for so long, and touched her explosive point.


    "Who said that, I''m at home today. Can you be a little less angry as a girl, and be careful not to get married!" Mu Yufeng couldn''t help but be angry.


    He didn''t know that when he was getting angry, Mu Ting and Du Lanxin looked at each other, and then quietly listened to his call with Xiao Baozi.


    "If I can''t get married, I will go to your house and be your wife!" Ming Feifei said seriously.


    "Get out, I dare not marry you. You are so ugly!" Thinking of Ming Feifei''s appearance, Mu Yufeng, who is a Yan dog, still refuses a little.


    The corners of Ming Feifei''s mouth twitched slightly, her hands clenched the steering wheel, and she said unconvinced: "You''re the one who looks ugly!"


    "That''s right, but I''m so ugly that I have a bunch of women, how about you, don''t you have any men?" Mu Yufeng''s mouth slightly raised, sarcastically mocking the other party.


    The name Feifei smiled, "Who says I don''t have a man? My name is Feifei Gouyigoushou, I don''t know how many men flock to him!"


    "Hmph, then hook it!"


    "Wait a moment, I''ve found a parking space!" Ming Feifei saw a parking space, turned to the side to park, and let her car occupy the parking space firmly.


    Now that the car can be parked, Ming Feifei''s mood has become better than before. Instead of joking with Mu Yufeng, she became serious, "Mu Yufeng, I need your help."


    "Oh?" Mu Yufeng''s tone was slightly raised, as if asking him for help should be prepared to bow his head.


    Ming Feifei felt that kind of mentality, the corner of her mouth twitched, but she still said seriously: "I heard that Huacheng Entertainment is looking for a female secretary, I want to go in, open a back door for me."


    "Don''t you have a wonderful company?" Mu Yufeng didn''t understand.


    "It''s not the same. Now I need a formal job to cover my eyes and ears. Help me and guarantee your blessing." Ming Feifei threw out the candy.

 Chapter 1275

    "Blessings? I need yours?" After Mu Yufeng finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of his parents'' expressions and suddenly felt that he needed it. He coughed twice, snapped his fingers, and continued to talk to the other side: "I can ask you to do anything?"


    "You can''t take advantage of it!" Ming Feifei said decisively.


    Mu Yufeng really wanted to say that he would take advantage of her, but the concerned look in the eyes of the second elder discouraged her. He touched the sides of his nose, "Where are you? I''ll go find you!"


    "You''re looking for me? Mu Yufeng, what are you going to do?" Ming Feifei was a little surprised.


    "It''s not a moth, listen up anyway, wait for me!" After finishing speaking, Mu Yufeng hung up the phone and switched to WeChat to communicate with Ming Feifei.


    "I was urged to marry, and I use you as a reason to go out."


    Name Feifei: "..."


    Mu Yufeng: "Don''t you want to be the secretary of Huacheng Entertainment? Hurry up and give me the position, the president will personally interview you, understand?"


    Name Feifei: "Hehehe, okay, I''ll send it to you."


    Work is more important!


    So Mu Yufeng got the seat named Feifei. He waved his mobile phone and said to the elders: "Dad, Mom, I''m going on a date. If I succeed, I will pull me back to be your daughter-in-law. If I fail, I can only pretend that I am incompetent. "


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yufeng slipped away quickly with oil on the soles of his feet.


    As for Ming Feifei, if Mu Yufeng wanted to come to her, she had to put on makeup in the car.


    That is, when she was putting on makeup, she saw a person carrying a boa constrictor on his shoulders. The boa constrictor seemed to be domesticated, and someone stopped and took the man to take pictures. That person cooperated a few times, and then he didn''t want to shoot with them.


    "Wouldn''t anyone tell me about taking the python out on the street?" Ming Feifei murmured to herself, picked up her mobile phone and took a photo of the man and the python, and sent it to their small group chat.


    Xia Qi and the others were jet-lagged and hadn''t woken up yet. The group chat was silent, and no one replied to her.


    Ming Feifei then took back her attention from the boa constrictor.


    Besides, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, after they woke up, they went to work after breakfast.


    Qin Ning''s studio is ready, and now she is the boss and designer who needs to go there.


    And Mu Yucheng had to go back to the company for a high-level meeting.


    "Miss, here are the profiles of a few designers who came to apply for the job. You can take a look first." Zhang Jing took out a copy of the profile and gave it to Qin Ning.


    She is now sent by Duanmu Changfeng to be an assistant in Qin Ning''s studio.


    Although she doesn''t know much about jewelry design, she is a qualified assistant, and she has no problem with the work Qin Ning gave her.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Ning met with several designers who had applied for the job.


    Qin Ning''s studio was newly opened, even though he gained a little fame because of the reality show, he still couldn''t attract big names. The applicants to her are basically college students who have just left school.


    The college students are young and innocent. Although the works are very innovative, they do not meet Qin Ning''s positioning. So, she rejected those college students, but left behind two older designers.


    "Miss, this Zhang Chi is thirty-six years old and has a bad image. Can he really be a designer?" Zhang Jing couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled when she thought about Zhang Chi''s interview just now.


    Qin Ning pursed his lips and smiled, and explained: "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. His design drafts are very soulful, and he is a rare talent at first glance."


    "That''s it. What about Yang Chao? I just received a message saying that he is a designer hired by a big foreign brand FR. Do we want this too?" Zhang Jing always felt that Qin Ning didn''t hire enough people this time. , wanting her to be recruited again.

 Chapter 1276

    Qin Ning naturally knew what Zhang Jing meant, she pursed her lips and smiled, "Don''t ask where the hero comes from, I think he can be in our studio, that''s enough."


    Yes, this is Qin Ning''s principle of employing people. As long as the work meets her requirements, she doesn''t care where he comes from.


    "Okay, since the lady thinks it''s suitable, let''s use it like this. There is still a group of applicants tomorrow morning, how many should we keep?" Zhang Jing began to read the remaining information.


    Qin Ning smiled and said, "Look at their strength."


    Yes, stay if you meet her requirements, otherwise you will never stay.


    "Zhang Jing, I want to eat mango daifu." Qin Ning suddenly felt hungry and looked up at Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing nodded, took the wallet and said, "I''ll buy it for you."


    "Thank you." Qin Ning said and looked down at the works of those applicants.


    She not only wanted to look at those people''s resumes, but also to see if there was plagiarism in their works. As a designer, plagiarism is not allowed. Her studio must not allow such a person with a plagiarism record to enter, otherwise it will affect the reputation of her studio.


    Qin Ning knew this very well, so he had to do the plagiarism check himself.


    Not long after Zhang Jing left, a man came to the studio.


    The man was wearing black leather pants, his face was a little paralyzed, when he came in he just asked coldly: "Your name is Duanmu Ning?"


    Qin Ning glanced at the man lightly, nodded and said, "Yes, sir, if you want to order jewelry, please wait until we are officially open for business."


    "Well, I see!" As he said that, the man turned around.


    This man came and left so fast, Qin Ning was stunned, as if this guy was here to make some soy sauce to make his presence felt.


    But soon, Qin Ning discovered that there was something wrong with her studio.


    There was a rustling sound behind him.


    rustle¡­¡­


    rustle¡­¡­


    Qin Ning didn''t like that sound very much. To be precise, it reminded her of some not-so-good things.


    She frowned, with a look of vigilance, and turned to look for the location of the sound.


    But the moment she turned around, she was so frightened that she lost half of her soul.


    A golden boa constrictor opened its mouth wide open to her, which meant to swallow her directly.


    how come!


    How could a golden boa constrictor come into her studio?


    Qin Ning remained vigilant, looking for self-defense weapons while moving slowly.


    But damn, she doesn''t even have a baseball bat in her newly renovated studio.


    How to do it?


    Qin Ning backed away nervously.


    She is not the kind of character who is easily flustered, but snakes are her nightmare. As long as she can remember, she has been afraid of this kind of creature, as if they can tear themselves into pieces by opening their mouths.


    rustle¡­¡­


    The python moved towards Qin Ning, as if it was waiting for an opportunity to wrap Qin Ning tightly to death.


    Qin Ning heard her own heart beating, but in the end her rationality overwhelmed the fear, and she began to back away, wanting to rush out of the studio first.


    Unfortunately, there was also a boa constrictor on the other side of the door.


    Two pythons attack back and forth!


    Qin Ning''s mood can be imagined, she pursed her lips tightly, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Yucheng.


    [Mu Yucheng, there is a python in the studio, save me! ¡¿


    Mu Yucheng had just finished the meeting, and when he saw the news, he went crazy and rushed out regardless, running through red lights all the way to find Qin Ning.


    On Qin Ning''s side, there were two pythons one behind the other, looking for an opportunity to trap Qin Ning.

 Chapter 1277

    Qin Ning found that the boa constrictor didn''t want to move her right away, her breathing calmed down a little, and she started to back up, leaning against the wall.


    Her skills are better than the average person, and this kind of moment is more reflective. When the two pythons moved with their mouths wide open at the same time, she rushed into the bathroom on the first floor as fast as she could.


    But the two boa constrictors didn''t intend to let Qin Ning go. They hit the wooden door of the bathroom with their heads at the same time.


    Without looking at the boa constrictor, Qin Ning regained all her sanity, rubbed her chin and began to think.


    General pythons only attack humans in the wild, and most pythons that can appear in cities are not very aggressive. The two boa constrictors were coming towards her, so someone must have caught them from the wild.


    Duang¡ª¡ª


    The door started to rattle loudly.


    The strength of the two boa constrictors was much greater than Qin Ning expected, and even surprised Qin Ning that they could be so powerful.


    Duang¡ª¡ª


    Another crash.


    Looking at the sound of the door being hit, Qin Ning knew that the door wouldn''t last long, and she had to find a way to save herself.


    But her bathroom is closed, so she can''t escape.


    To deal with the two boa constrictors, she has mental barriers, and her body doesn''t allow it.


    Qin Ning became more anxious as she thought about it. She looked at her phone, thought for a second, and finally took a deep breath. Waiting for death is not her style.


    Then rush out and find a way to fight these two pythons.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning grabbed the fire extinguisher in the bathroom.


    She didn''t know if pythons would be afraid, but it was better to use this than nothing. Qin Ning thought so, so when the door was about to be knocked open, she kicked it hard from inside.


    The door opened, in the direction of the python.


    At the same time, the powerful force caused the python to fly two meters away.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Qin Ning picked up the fire extinguisher and pointed it at the python.


    The white dry powder foam rushed out, really blocking the python.


    Qin Ning took advantage of this time to run towards the door, and when the two pythons slowed down, they rushed towards her again.


    Qin Ning didn''t care so much, he threw the fire extinguisher in his hand and directly attacked the two snakes.


    The snake was hit by the fire extinguisher, and seemed to be angry, and moved much faster than at the beginning.


    This made Qin Ning unexpected.


    But because of the desire to survive, it was impossible for Qin Ning to sit still and wait for death. She ran and looked for opportunities to fight back.


    When they reached the glass of the gate, two snakes stared at her to death, and spit out letters, as if they wanted to destroy her.


    Qin Ning knew that it would be a waste of time to open the door again, so she squinted her eyes and pointed directly at the glass door cruelly.


    At the same time as she bumped, the boa constrictor rushed towards her.


    The final result was that the sturdy Qin Ning actually smashed open the glass door with his own body.


    It is safe to escape from the studio. The bodyguards outside the door also happened to see Qin Ning.


    Then the danger decreased, Qin Ning was blocked by two bodyguards, and then the other bodyguards rushed over to deal with the two pythons.


    Passers-by thought it was just a show at first, but when they realized that they were really killing snakes, they realized that what happened just now was actually a terrible thing.


    "Oh my god, there are boa constrictors attacking people!"


    "Fortunately, those men in black are powerful, otherwise, wouldn''t we all be unlucky together?"


    "It seems so. If we all get unlucky together, it will really be over!"


    The onlookers approached this side while talking about fear.

 Chapter 1278

    As for Qin Ning, she slammed into the glass door just now, and the glass shards were naturally left on her body. The bodyguards didn''t notice, and no one thought to send her to the hospital first. As for herself, she had already thought of this.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Chen Simo, asking him to send an ambulance to her.


    The glass shards on her body had to be removed by professional medical staff before she could sit down. The car Mu Yucheng gave her is obviously not suitable for doing these things.


    When Chen Simo heard that Qin Ning had an accident, he was too shocked to speak. He didn''t dare to send others over there. In this case, it was safest for him to go over by himself.


    Chen Simo thought so, so he went.


    Finally, outside the door of Qin Ning''s studio, a rather strange picture appeared.


    Mu Yucheng arrived, but there were many traffic policemen behind the car.


    The two pythons were dealt with, but Qin Ning''s body was also covered in shards of glass.


    Mu Yucheng rushed over, hugged Qin Ning in his arms, and carefully checked her face, "Are you okay?"


    Qin Ning shook his head, "I''m fine, the glass shards on my body need to be dealt with, and I''ve already contacted Chen Simo."


    "En." Mu Yucheng''s long and narrow phoenix eyes were shrouded in gloom.


    Qin Ning knew that if the two pythons hadn''t died, Mu Yucheng would have gone there to finish them off.


    The scene of the bodyguards beating the boa constrictor just now was so touching that some onlookers directly posted it on Weibo.


    Xia Qi and the others just woke up, and when they finished browsing Weibo and watching the group chat, they suddenly exploded.


    Especially Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi: "Holy shit! This is so fucking arrogant, it turned out to be targeting my idol. My name is Feifei, why didn''t you go up and detain him at that time?"


    Ming Feifei only found out after reading Weibo that the two pythons were facing Qin Ning, she was also very helpless. She replied to Xia Qi and said, "I don''t have the ability to predict. If I know it''s aimed at Qin Ning, I promise to rush there and kill that guy on the spot."


    Xia Qi: "It''s useless to say anything now. The other party has already made a move, and my face hurts. I''ve been slapped in the face. I swear that I can protect her. Sleeping alone Let my idol be attacked by someone else''s python, what the hell am I doing!"


    Thirteen: "Okay, okay, don''t worry, let''s investigate that person first. Wouldn''t it be enough to help your idol find out who is behind the scenes?"


    Dulong: "Yes, this way we can win back a victory."


    Lanbai: "The Wen family."


    He is a man of action. After seeing the news on Weibo and WeChat, he knew that Xia Qi would definitely say that they had been slapped in the face, so he investigated the entry and exit records as quickly as possible, and what he saw was that someone in the Wen family was spending money. Bought two pythons and came in.


    Xia Qi: "Axi, what does this have to do with the Wen family? Could it be that Wen Wanrou was jealous of my idol and did this on purpose?"


    Dulong: "It''s not ruled out. Now let''s go to the hospital to see someone."


    Xia Qi sent a good message, so she didn''t care so much, she got up and went out first.


    In the photo, Qin Ning seemed to have scars on his body. After all, the python was a perverted creature. She had to see Qin Ning in person.


    Xia Qi and the others found out about Qin Ning being attacked by a python, and naturally Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng also found out about it.


    When they checked, Wen Wanrou also received feedback.


    It''s Mr. Wen.


    "Grandpa, this is so blatant."

 Chapter 1279

    Wen Wanrou looked at the man sitting upright, with some resentment inside.


    He clearly knew how stupid these people in the family were, and he still wanted to watch them mess around, and then let her be the one who took the blame. That''s great, why don''t you like her that much?


    "It''s blatant, but they''ve already done it, what can you do to them?" Mr. Wen''s tone was a little speechless.


    With a gentle smile on her face, she didn''t dare to refute at all, "Then... I''ll deal with it."


    "Well, go ahead. I don''t want to see your uncle being targeted by the Mu family. Do you know what to do?" Mr. Wen stared at Wen Wanrou, his eyes were not discussing, but ordering.


    Wen Wanrou hated his gaze, but she had nothing to do with her. This man is her grandfather, someone she must respect.


    It would be great if there was no blood relationship, Wen Wanrou thought so.


    "What are you still doing?" As if dissatisfied with Wen Wanrou''s hesitation, a cold look flashed across Old Man Wen''s face.


    Wen Wanrou came back to her senses, and retreated respectfully.


    Mr. Wen is letting her take the blame and let her absorb all the hatred. Now she is really pathetic.


    Wen Wanrou let out a long sigh, took out her mobile phone and asked the secretary to drive over.


    No matter what, she had to go to the hospital, and it would be good to see how Qin Ning was doing.


    But as soon as Wen Wanrou''s car arrived at the hospital, she was stopped by someone.


    It wasn''t Mu Yucheng''s people who stopped her, but Xia Qi and Lan Bai.


    Xia Qi crossed her arms, tilted her head to look at the female CEO in front of her, and said in a bad tone: "I thought you were a tempered person who knew what you should do, but I didn''t expect you to be a vicious female supporting role just like everyone else. "


    "Who are you?" Wen Wanrou glanced at Xia Qi lightly, her face full of arrogance.


    Xia Qi hated Wen Wanrou''s expression very much, but she thought that she had to ask clearly about some things, so she put away her distaste first, and said as calmly as possible: "I am Duanmuning''s chief bodyguard, listen clearly, I want to know now Are you the one who released the python?"


    "Duanmuning''s chief bodyguard?" Wen Wanrou narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her. She didn''t expect that there was such a person beside Qin Ning.


    This Xia Qi looks too dazzling, dazzling enough to make people familiar.


    "Yes. So you''d better answer my question honestly, or you will suffer." Xia Qi was playing with a professional dagger in his hand, which looked very special.


    Wen Wanrou had been in contact with some killer organizations before, so at this moment, she knew that the dagger in Xia Qi''s hand was not something ordinary killers could have.


    "So you are a killer?" Wen Wanrou asked.


    "This is not a question you should be concerned about. You should answer me now, what exactly do you want to do!" Xia Qi''s smile was reckless and arrogant, like a flower on the other side blooming beside the Naihe Bridge.


    Wen Wanrou seldom meets such a killer. She is used to looking at those cold-blooded women. When she suddenly met such a flower, she smiled and said, "I have no obligation to answer your question!"


    "But you will want to know if you are being targeted by the killer?" Xia Qi narrowed her eyes, and the smile on her face changed again.


    Unlike the ice-cold one just now, this time it was somewhat ironic.


    Wen Wanrou just took a glance, and knew that the killers who were eyeing her were not the two in front of her.


    Ah, it was someone else.


    "So, are you exchanging this with me?" Wen Wanrou narrowed her eyes.


    Xia Qi waved her hand, "It''s not an exchange."

 Chapter 1280

    "Oh?" Hearing this, Wen Wanrou stared at the two opposite people with great interest.


    Only at this moment did she realize that the two people in front of her actually had perfect looks. If they didn''t tell her, she would never believe that they were the killers.


    Experience told her that the more such a person is, the more dangerous he is, and the more chance he has to push her into the abyss of eternal doom.


    "Then what do you want to do?" The gentle voice was very soft, not too aggressive, but it contained a lot of pride.


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, "I just want to see if you are an opponent worthy of our respect."


    Yes, on the way here, Xia Qi has already confirmed who is going to attack Qin Ning. She just wanted to see her gentle and gentle attitude.


    If she also wanted to put Qin Ning to death, she would accept that task unceremoniously.


    Get rid of Wen Wanrou.


    Wen Wanrou is not a fool, she naturally understood what she meant when the other party said that, she smiled lightly, and uttered four words: "I can''t help myself."


    After finishing speaking, she bypassed Xia Qi and Lan Bai, and walked straight to the hospital building.


    Xia Qi and Lan Bai looked at each other and remembered a rumor.


    "Aren''t you going to take that task?" Lan Bai asked with a smile seeing Xia Qi''s eyes flicker.


    Xia Qi put away the dagger, and raised the corner of her mouth, "For now. Let''s see how this thing develops."


    "Um."


    In the hospital ward, Qin Ning sat on the bed and listened to Chen Simo''s analysis.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be hospitalized, but Mu Yucheng said that hospitalization was the only way to confuse the enemy and lure out the Wen family.


    Qin Ning thought about it, if the Wen family can use pythons, they should be stupid enough to send people to the hospital to do tricks directly. They can indeed trouble Mr. Wen if they catch the current one.


    "Miss Wen is here." The nurse opened the door and looked at Chen Simo.


    Chen Simo looked at Mu Yucheng, and Mu Yucheng nodded, signaling the nurse to bring Wen Wanrou in.


    So Wen Wanrou walked in empty-handed.


    When she saw Qin Ning, who looked good on the hospital bed, and then glanced at Mu Yucheng, she had some guesses in her mind.


    "It''s good that people are fine." Wen Wanrou said.


    "Yes, as long as it''s okay. So what did Miss Wen want to say when she came here?" Qin Ning asked.


    "I said that this matter is related to me, do you believe me?" Wen Wanrou asked tentatively.


    In fact, she knew that with Mu Yucheng''s means, she should have found out about Wen''s family.


    That''s why Qin Ning was kept in the hospital, waiting for the Wen family to continue to be stupid.


    What Mu Yucheng could think of, those idiots of the Wen family couldn''t. That''s why they didn''t have a chance to enter Wen''s.


    "Does Miss Wen think I should believe it?" Qin Ning asked back.


    Most of the fights between masters and masters are like this, needless to say too clearly, as long as they understand each other, they can understand the meaning of it.


    "It''s related to the Wen family." Wen Wanrou admitted frankly.


    Qin Ning was not surprised that Wen Wanrou would admit it, she smiled, "So what is Miss Wen trying to do here? See if I''m dead, and pretend to apologize?"


    "It''s not my fault, why should I apologize?" Wen Wanrou smiled.


    On the way here, she had already thought about it. If Mr. Wen asked her to take the blame, she would not take the blame. Mu Yucheng is not a fool in the first place, even if she recites it, he can still find out who is really doing the trouble.


    Instead of wasting your tongue and making people scold you, it''s better to express your attitude at the beginning.


    Anyway, Mr. Wen didn''t send anyone to follow her. Mr. Wen would not know what she said to Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning.


    "Mr. Wen?" Qin Ning asked cleverly.

 Chapter 1281

    "Yes, otherwise, how could the Wen family commit suicide so recklessly." Wen Wanrou said with a smile.


    Qin Ning nodded, she believed Wen Wanrou''s words.


    "What do you think?" Mu Yucheng stared at Wen Wanrou. They have known each other for many years, so he can more or less guess what Wen Wanrou will think.


    "Mu Yucheng, I want the ownership of the Wen family." Wen Wanrou said without hesitation.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyelids, gave Wen Wanrou a faint glance, and said in a low voice, "Don''t you have the ownership of the Wen family now?"


    "It''s not the same. What you controlled before was just a group, which is different from now. You won''t understand those things about the Wen family." Wen Wanrou couldn''t help sighing when she thought of some things in the family.


    But she didn''t want to talk too much with Mu Yucheng, because she would appear to be particularly incompetent if she talked too much. Is she gentle and incompetent? impossible! She will never let herself be passive, even if the opponent is the old man.


    "The matter of the Wen family has nothing to do with us." Mu Yucheng said indifferently.


    Wen Wanrou hooked her lips, crossed her arms and said, "Thank you."


    Yes, what she wanted was Mu Yucheng''s words. As long as Mu Yucheng didn''t get involved, it would be easy for her to deal with some members of the Wen family. In fact, she was very grateful to the old man for going crazy this time, because when she went crazy, she could see more clearly who wanted to get the Wen family.


    "I can''t guarantee whether you will be assassinated or not, but I will restrain the Wen family members in my own way. Don''t worry about that." Wen Wanrou looked at Qin Ning, this was her promise to Qin Ning .


    Although she didn''t really want to guarantee her love rival, the company was more important to her. She couldn''t provoke Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning before she got the power.


    For Wen Wanrou, rights can sometimes override love.


    So she can often find reasons to persuade herself not to mind the matter between Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning.


    Many years later, Wen Wanrou reflected on herself, she thought that she had feelings for Mu Yucheng, but not as much as she imagined.


    "Okay, since you want to act, I should go too. Qin Ning, cherish your time with Mu Yucheng!" After speaking, Wen Wanrou glanced at Mu Yucheng, turned and left the ward.


    Outside the ward, Xia Qi and Lan Bai stood guard there. They looked at Wen Wanrou''s back and looked at each other, as if they were conveying some news.


    In the ward, Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning, but kept thinking about the Wen family.


    Whether Wen Wanrou has the ability to really subdue the Wen family members, he can''t guarantee now, but Mr. Wen won''t make trouble only once.


    The next day, Qin Ning was discharged from the hospital, and Ming Feifei also entered Huacheng Entertainment.


    The name Feifei still had that ugly appearance, and she gained a lot of attention as soon as she joined the company. The name Feifei didn''t care, she didn''t come here for any kind of colleague relationship, let alone to create a spark of love with Mu Yufeng. Her goal is to be an unattractive little transparent, and then complete the task that Xia Qi and Lan Bai gave.


    However, there is still a gap between ideal and reality.


    As Feifei''s secretary, the first thing she does is to help Mu Yufeng deal with all kinds of women.


    These are all his little lovers.


    When answering the phone at first, Ming Feifei was still able to talk to them in a friendly voice, and advised them not to worry, and Mu Yufeng would contact them when he was fine.


    In the end, there were more and more calls, one by one expressing disbelief in her, she became angry and shouted into the receiver: "Mu Yufeng is working for the little secretary inside."

 Chapter 1282

    Then the result was predictable, those women who heard that Mu Yufeng was working with the secretary in the office were about to cry, they couldn''t accept the result at all.


    They confirmed with Ming Feifei several times here, and seeing that Ming Feifei still said the same thing, they hung up the phone.


    But soon, there were various messages on Mu Yufeng''s phone. They were all sent by the little women who were interested in him, with the same theme and the same theme, which was asking him why he didn''t do anything to them when he could do assholes to women. Do you despise them?


    Women still care more or less about their own charm, so after hearing Ming Feifei''s words, they all agreed to ask Mu Yufeng for verification. They didn''t believe that they were not as good as Mu Yufeng''s little secretary.


    Mu Yufeng didn''t want to explain at first, but after seeing so many messages from them, he was really overwhelmed, so he let Ming Feifei in during lunch.


    "What good thing have you done?" Mu Yufeng looked helplessly at Ming Feifei.


    Ming Feifei spread her hands, "Just to help you get rid of those stalkers, you should thank me. Otherwise, your company will be messed up."


    The corners of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly, "It goes without saying that I am working with the secretary, my glorious image has been completely ruined by you."


    "Hehe, you still have a glorious image? It''s not bad that others didn''t label you a stallion." Ming Feifei sneered.


    Mu Yufeng choked on these words, picked up his phone and clicked two pictures at the famous Feifei.


    Ming Feifei opened her eyes wide and said with displeasure: "Mu Yufeng, why are you so crazy? Why are you taking my picture? You are violating my right to portrait, do you know that?"


    Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows, and said in a rascal way: "What right of portrait do you have with me? Besides, you just violated my right of reputation. Now I should use you!"


    "What do you want to do?" Ming Feifei had a bad premonition, she felt that she was going to fall into the pit this time.


    Mu Yufeng stroked his chin, and said very seriously: "The reason why I asked you to work as a secretary in Huacheng Entertainment is to deal with marriage urges, so I naturally posted it on Moments."


    After speaking, Mu Yufeng started to edit Moments.


    In less than a minute, his status was sent out.


    Ming Feifei sensed a big hole in front of her, took out her phone and pointed at Mu Yufeng, "Damn, add WeChat friends first."


    At this moment, Mu Yufeng took Qiao up, and he deliberately said, "Why should I add you as a friend?"


    Ming Feifei gritted her teeth angrily when she saw Mu Yufeng''s lack of pumping, "Okay, it''s okay if you don''t add it, I have my own way!"


    After finishing speaking, Ming Feifei ran out angrily. Then she sat at the small desk and sent Xia Qi a message, asking Xia Qi to ask Qin Ning for help.


    She just wanted to see what the hell Mu Yufeng was up to.


    Xia Qi asked her why, but she didn''t say anything. So Xia Qi could only send the screenshot to Qin Ning, and asked Qin Ning to take the screenshot for herself.


    Qin Ning smelled adultery, and decisively took a screenshot of Mu Yufeng''s circle of friends.


    Then Ming Feifei saw Mu Yufeng post in Moments: Here, the secretary you heard about who works with me. At this level, you are sure that I dare to open my mouth to eat.


    After reading this, Ming Feifei was so angry that the top of her head burst into blue veins, and she slammed her fist on the table. She was sure that Mu Yufeng blocked the seven aunts and eight aunts when he posted this circle of friends.


    And so it is.


    "Feifei, are you okay?" Another secretary, An Rui, came over, glanced at the angry name Feifei, and became concerned.

 Chapter 1283

    Ming Feifei raised her eyes, and took a serious look at An Rui, "Did you see Mr. Mu''s circle of friends?"


    An Rui nodded honestly, "I see."


    "What do you think?" Ming Feifei asked.


    "To be honest, I think it''s better for you, Feifei, to pay attention to your image. After all, you are a secretary. Your old-fashioned dress and hairstyle are really easy to make people complain. Mr. Xiaomu is not a bad person, so he probably wants to use this This way encourages you to become beautiful." An Rui patted Ming Feifei on the shoulder and said very seriously.


    The corners of Ming Feifei''s mouth twitched slightly, she discovered when she came that most of the girls in this company like Mu Yufeng. So even if she scolds Mu Yufeng now it''s useless, these people will definitely come out to help Mu Yufeng clean up.


    Hehehe, how could she be so excited about this kind of thing? She is so stupid.


    Just thinking about it, the company''s internal group chat is full of news about Aite''s name Feifei, and everyone seems to have made an agreement. The content of what they said was almost the same, nothing more than persuading Ming Feifei to pay attention to her image. A secretary is also the face of a company. If she continues to ignore her image like this, it will embarrass President Mu.


    Ming Feifei was angered by those education, and almost skipped work early that day.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Mu Yufeng came out, glanced at Ming Feifei lightly, and said to her with a smirk, "Secretary, change your outfit tomorrow. You are like a conservative little nun now."


    Ming Feifei gritted her teeth, gave Mu Yufeng a hard look, and tried not to go up and cut his neck.


    After Mu Yufeng left, Ming Feifei returned to their nest.


    Dulong and Shisan are playing games, Xia Qi and Lan Bai are still following Qin Ning.


    When Ming Feifei took off her glasses, Dulong suddenly said, "Anyway, she is also a beautiful girl, why do you have to be ugly? Listen to my brother''s words, if you want Mu Yufeng to like you, first change your image and face him. Man, you are still a visual animal, you don''t look good, and few people really see you!"


    "I want him to watch!" After Ming Feifei left these words, she rushed back to her room angrily.


    Thirteen stopped what he was doing, raised his eyebrows and said, "How much influence do you think that circle of friends has had on her?"


    Dulong put down his phone, squinted his eyes and smiled, "I''ll find out tomorrow."


    After returning to the room, the name Feifei became more and more unhappy, especially when she saw Xiao Zhang from the public relations department in the company group, saying that she was accompanying Mu Yufeng to a banquet tonight. Shooting, many men were staring at him, including Mu Yufeng.


    Ming Feifei couldn''t sleep anymore, she stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, carefully looking at her figure and appearance.


    Needless to say, her figure has the standard golden ratio, and she has everything she should have. It is definitely the kind that men seem to have blood spurting.


    As for the face, Ming Feifei thinks her face is not bad, not as good as Qin Ning''s, but it is also a charming and charming fairy type.


    Can she be despised by Mu Yufeng?


    Obviously not!


    Therefore, Ming Feifei learned from the painful experience and made a decision, she wanted to slap Mu Yufeng in the face in her original state.


    In this way, the next day, Ming Feifei didn''t put on ugly makeup anymore, and she didn''t even wear that kind of black and white suit, and came directly with a bright and beautiful one.


    Lan Bai, who just came home, raised her eyebrows, "I look good today, I''m absolutely fascinated."


    "Hmph, I just want to hit someone in the face." Ming Feifei picked up a bag casually, and rushed out in a hurry.

 Chapter 1284

    But when Ming Feifei was about to arrive at the company, she was rear-ended by a car.


    She thought she had good driving skills and was rear-ended, so one can imagine how she felt.


    So when the car stopped, she was extremely imposing, ready to swallow the thing that rear-ended her.


    When the other party got out of the car, seeing her face, he lost his mind for a moment and was stunned for a full minute.


    The name Feifei is actually used to being looked at like this. She has many suitors abroad, and everyone basically looks at herself with this expression.


    So after counting the time, Ming Feifei shook her hands at the man, and said with a half-smile: "Sir, it''s impolite for you to look at a lady like this."


    The man came back to his senses, quickly bowed and apologized as a gentleman, and said in a low voice: "Sorry, I was rude."


    The other party is not bad, mixed race, with a pair of eyes with that kind of deep and melancholy feeling, people can remember it once they see it. Ming Feifei didn''t hate his appearance, so he apologized, and he accepted it calmly, "It''s okay, it''s human nature."


    After finishing speaking, Ming Feifei pointed to her car, "Sir, you are fully responsible."


    The man nodded, "Yes, I am fully responsible. You can leave a contact information and I will call you for compensation."


    Seeing that the man admitted his mistakes so well, Ming Feifei didn''t want his compensation. Speaking from experience, she was afraid that if she asked for compensation, she would end up sticking to the other party like a gummy candy.


    In fact, this man has no such plans yet. He was driving just now when he received a call that bothered him so much, he used the accelerator as a brake in a moment of anger, and then bumped into Feifei.


    Now he just wants to compensate Ming Feifei.


    "Miss must accept my compensation, after all, it''s my fault." The man''s attitude was very good.


    The person named Feifei is also a typical person who eats soft and does not take hard. If the other party has a bad attitude, she may explosively drag him to repair her car.


    But now that people''s attitude towards compensation is so good, she doesn''t want it anymore.


    After all, strictly speaking, her car was only slightly scratched, and it would cost at most 10,000 yuan to send it for repair. She is not short of earning money, and there is no need for people to pay.


    "It''s okay, I don''t need you to pay for a small repair of 10,000 yuan!" After finishing speaking, Ming Feifei looked down at her watch and said lightly, "I''m rushing to work, so I''m leaving first!"


    "No, Miss, I..." The man raised his hand, wanting to say that he would definitely pay the compensation, but he saw Ming Feifei get into the car gracefully, and after a burst of engine sound, she disappeared beautifully from before him.


    The man looked back at his Maserati whose headlights were broken, smiled helplessly, and got back into the car.


    funny girl.


    If we meet again, we will definitely not let her escape so quickly.


    Thinking this way, the man actually took the same route as Ming Feifei.


    Besides, the name Feifei, after she parked the car in the parking lot, she called Shisan and asked them to come and help her drive to repair it.


    Then she got on the elevator gracefully.


    It''s working time now, and the elevator is full of people from the company.


    When everyone saw the name Feifei, they were all bewildered and even a little curious.


    After looking at each other, they picked up their phones to discuss in the internal group chat.


    "Do you know the girl in the elevator? Which of Mr. Mu''s lovers?"


    "I don''t know him, but I can be sure that this is the highest level among his little lovers."


    The highest level? The name Feifei raised her eyebrows, but she was quite satisfied with their praise, so she sent a message in the group chat: "Hi everyone, this is the name Feifei."

 Chapter 1285

    In an instant, the group chat was so quiet that no one sent a word, as if they didn''t believe Ming Feifei''s words at all. Then, there was another big explosion.


    An Rui directly named Feifei, "Really? You, are you sure?"


    Ming Feifei knew that they didn''t believe her, so she took a photo with her mobile phone and sent it to the group chat.


    Then all the men in the group chat went crazy, especially those who were single, and they all added their names as Feifei''s friends in private.


    Such a high-quality girl turned out to belong to their company, so the fat and water don''t flow to outsiders.


    Ming Feifei found so many friend requests when she got out of the elevator, she smiled helplessly, but didn''t add any of them. Her WeChat is very useful, but I can''t add so many friends for the time being.


    "Feifei, it''s really you." An Rui was extremely surprised when she saw Ming Feifei sitting at the desk and patted her face.


    She was a little skeptical just now, but now there is no need to doubt, this super beautiful girl is from their secretary team.


    Hmph, in the future, their secretary team will be able to hold their heads high when they go out. They are no worse than those in the PR department!


    "Didn''t you tell me to pay attention to my image yesterday?" Ming Feifei raised her eyebrows and said jokingly.


    An Rui nodded, but thought of another question, "You were like that yesterday, how did you change so much today?"


    Plastic surgery is not so fast.


    "I didn''t want to be troublesome before, so I deliberately played ugly. I think what you said yesterday makes sense, so let''s go back to the original." Ming Feifei explained.


    An Rui put her chin in her hand, looked at the name Feifei carefully again, and after confirming that it was a real person in front of her, she said seriously: "Yes, that''s how it should be. You are so beautiful, why do you cover up the light. Feifei, you don''t know, this This time you gave our secretary team a big sigh of relief."


    The secretary group of Huacheng Entertainment is actually the group with the worst average appearance in the company. It''s nothing else, but Mu Yufeng''s request. He doesn''t like a secretary who is too good-looking, and he values ??strength more. These are really powerful, but most of them don''t put so much thought into dressing up.


    So much so that their image is not the best, and the people in the public relations department oppress them every time.


    Now that she has the name Feifei, An Rui said that their secretarial team is about to turn around.


    Ming Feifei found it very interesting, and complained a lot with him.


    Not long after, Mu Yufeng came to the company. He didn''t pay much attention to the secretary''s side at first, but when he passed by Ming Feifei and heard that familiar voice paired with an unfamiliar face, he stopped in his tracks.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yufeng pointed to the name Feifei.


    The corner of Ming Feifei''s mouth turned up, and she said with a little pride: "Hello, sir, I am your secretary Ming Feifei."


    "Fuck!" Mu Yufeng took three steps back in fright.


    He reacted too much, causing Ming Feifei''s face to turn black. Ming Feifei clenched her fists, gritted her teeth and said, "President Xiao Mu, what''s your reaction? I''m so scary looking?"


    "No... are you sure you''re really named Feifei?" It was difficult for Mu Yufeng to connect that name Feifei with the one in front of him.


    Ming Feifei sneered, "Am I Ming Feifei or who?"


    "No, where did you go for plastic surgery last night? Your face is too exaggerated." Mu Yufeng said that he still didn''t believe that the person in front of him was Feifei.


    Ming Feifei snorted, and glared at Mu Yufeng fiercely, "You want to die so hard that I will help you."


    "No, we are discussing normal operation. Name Feifei, if you were me, how would you understand that a little secretary suddenly became beautiful?"

 Chapter 1286

    Mu Yufeng leaned over and carefully searched for traces on Ming Feifei''s face. He felt that Ming Feifei had become more beautiful, but he was not the kind who would be attracted by a woman''s appearance on purpose. Anyway, I watch it often, and I''m used to it.


    It''s just that he was curious, and he didn''t understand why Ming Feifei suddenly changed so much.


    Ming Feifei looked for traces on Ming Feifei''s face with a research mentality, which made Ming Feifei very upset. Ming Feifei stared at him and said coldly: "What the hell are you trying to do? This is the real face!"


    "Oh...it''s not a human skin mask. I thought you were putting on a human skin mask!" Mu Yufeng joked.


    But this joke obviously annoyed Ming Feifei, she raised her hand and hit her head and face.


    Mu Yufeng is not a professional killer, how could his skills compare to that of Ming Feifei, he held his forehead and dodged wildly all the way.


    While An Rui was acting silly by the side, she admired Feifei''s toughness. The one who dared to hit the boss, named Feifei, must be the first person. But it''s still fun to watch her beat someone like this.


    An Rui thought so, and her hands were much faster, and she quietly sent the message.


    Mu Yufeng finally stopped howling after receiving the fist, but he grabbed Ming Feifei''s arm and pulled her into the office, "I''m the president anyway, can you save me some face?"


    "Hehe, do you still need face?" Ming Feifei looked contemptuous.


    "Then is it okay for you to be expelled?" Mu Yufeng was mean once, and directly threatened Ming Feifei.


    Very successful, he threatened that Ming Feifei went out to work honestly after all.


    Mu Yufeng sat on the boss''s chair, feeling the pain in his body, and thought that Ming Feifei was not too mad, at least his face was saved.


    With such a bad temper, it''s okay to be a man on the Internet, right?


    An hour later, someone came to find Mu Yufeng, and this person happened to be the man who had a car accident with Ming Feifei in the morning.


    When the man saw Ming Feifei, he was overjoyed. He even forgot that he was looking for Mu Yufeng. He came up and took Ming Feifei''s hand, and said softly: "Miss, we are really destined. I have to pay you compensation. Do."


    His movements were too exaggerated, but An Rui, who was standing aside, was frightened. An Rui pointed at the man blankly, and said, "Mr. Qi, you are..."


    Qi Mohan realized that he seemed to be exaggerating a bit, so he quickly let go, smiled softly at Ming Feifei, and explained to An Rui, "I rear-ended, and I need to pay her for repairing the car."


    "That''s it." An Rui nodded, and pulled Ming Feifei aside in the past, and whispered: "This is a boss who has crossed the company and has cooperated with our company. Many of their brands are used by our company''s artists Acting spokesperson."


    Ming Feifei nodded, and at the same time carefully observed Qi Mohan, she must say that this guy looks more like a president than Mu Yufeng.


    "Miss, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be responsible. Since I did it, I will be responsible to you!"


    When Mu Yufeng opened the door and came out, the first thing he heard was this sentence. He seemed to have been struck by lightning, and he calmed down before looking at Qi Mohan who was opposite him, "Hey, what are you talking to my secretary? ..."


    He pointed at them, the look in his eyes was obviously that you guys have adultery?


    Seeing that the other party had misunderstood, Ming Feifei quickly waved her hands, ready to explain.


    But Mu Yufeng said: "You can talk about this kind of woman! Qi Mohan, your taste is really unique."

 Chapter 1287

    Now the name Feifei is going to explode, what is this kind of woman? She is not good? What''s wrong with her?


    "Mu Yufeng, what kind of woman am I? Do you have the courage to say it again!" Ming Feifei clenched her fists tightly, her face was full of anger, and if Mu Yufeng said something bad, she would bear her violence the meaning of.


    "Feifei, this is Mr. Mu." An Rui was afraid that Feifei would continue to offend Mu Yufeng, so she poked his arm and reminded him in a low voice.


    The name Feifei was so angry, "I don''t care what Mr. Mu is, what''s wrong with me? How ugly am I?"


    Mu Yufeng was originally joking, but seeing Ming Feifei''s face turned red with anger, she lost her mind. how ugly is she In fact, he never judged a woman by her appearance. Otherwise, my secretary would not be at the current level.


    But she seemed to think that he cared about his appearance.


    "Miss is very beautiful." Qi Mohan suddenly said, a pair of eyes fell on Ming Feifei, as if the stars of the Milky Way were scattered all over the place.


    Ming Feifei didn''t take Qi Mohan''s compliment seriously, she waved her hand, turned around and said: "I know, I know myself."


    Then ignore those two men.


    Mu Yufeng frowned, and stared at Ming Feifei with serious eyes, is this little woman angry?


    How could he be angry, he thought.


    But Ming Feifei was angry there, and Mu Yufeng really didn''t dare to provoke her anymore, so he took Qi Mohan back to the office.


    The two men sat there and lit a cigarette each, and Qi Mohan, like an elegant gentleman, said slowly, "Your little secretary is good."


    "Did you like it?" Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows, completely joking.


    Qi Mohan smiled, a unique gleam flashed in his secretive eyes, he nodded and said, "It seems to be a little interested. Mu Yufeng, you won''t prevent me from contacting her, right? Or is there something between you?"


    This is a temptation.


    Mu Yufeng could hear it naturally, he smiled calmly, "You can rest assured, I won''t attack my secretary, rabbits don''t eat weeds, and I don''t touch any female artists in our company, let alone the secretary. "


    "That''s good." With this promise, Qi Mohan suddenly felt very good.


    However, Mu Yufeng felt that it was not so beautiful. Qi Mohan asked this way, and it was clear that he wanted to get in touch with Ming Feifei.


    Is that little girl okay?


    Or would she like the type of Qi Mohan?


    Qi Mohan is perfect, but he is not the type who can live at home.


    Mu Yufeng realized that he was able to help Ming Feifei to see some home life, and suddenly felt that he was a little crazy. He patted his forehead and shook his head vigorously. He couldn''t be stupid, he couldn''t be wrong at all!


    "By the way, I''m here this time to tell you that I don''t really want to endorse the artistes of your company for the endorsement of the previous two small brands." Qi Mohan suddenly got down to business.


    Mu Yufeng frowned, "Why? Our company''s artists are not good enough?"


    "The old man has two young lovers, and I can''t help pestering him to get endorsements for those two brands." Qi Mohan said a little speechlessly.


    Mu Yufeng nodded and didn''t want to ask more about it.


    The old man of Qi''s family is really romantic, women are like clothes, he changes one after another, and never feels tired. Every time a woman follows him, he will pamper him with all his strength. But there is one thing, those women are absolutely not allowed to become pregnant.


    This is the promise of Qi Mohan, old man Qi, that he will never create a small thing that affects him.


    "As compensation, I will give you two more endorsement spots next year."

 Chapter 1288

    Qi Mohan knew he was wronged, so he naturally wanted to take the initiative to make up for it.


    Mu Yufeng nodded without being pretentious, "You said this, men are not allowed to lie."


    "Oh, when did I ever lie!" Qi Mohan smiled, but then remembered the name Feifei outside, knocked on the table with his hand, and said very seriously: "If I ask her out to dinner, you won''t stop her." Bar."


    This is self-evident for her.


    Mu Yufeng originally wanted to ask why Qi Xiaohan felt that he would stop her, but then thought that she was his secretary now, so he smiled lightly, "I will not interfere in my secretary''s private life, if you ask her to go, then you can do your best. "


    He thought that even as the boss, Ming Feifei''s feelings were not something he could restrain. Whoever she likes, he is absolutely not bound, this is a person''s right and freedom.


    "With your words, I feel relieved. I want to ask her out!" After speaking, Qi Mohan got up.


    He''s a man of action, and once he''s settled, he won''t change his mind.


    Mu Yufeng didn''t stop him, but when he went out, he couldn''t help but follow him. He wanted to see Ming Feifei''s attitude.


    As soon as he got out of the president''s office and broke away from the formal president''s model, Qi Mohan''s style changed. He pulled off his tie and put it away, and then unbuttoned the two buttons of his shirt to make himself look unrestrained .


    When Ming Feifei was reading gossip with An Rui, he put his hands on Ming Feifei''s desk and said to Ming Feifei in a different tone than in the morning: "Miss, is it convenient to have lunch together?"


    Ming Feifei originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw Qi Mohan''s exposed necklace and the familiar style, she froze for a moment, then nodded and said: "Yes, you can book a seat."


    "Okay." Qi Mohan took out his mobile phone contentedly.


    Mu Yufeng over there didn''t know what kind of mood he was in, he stroked his chin, and he didn''t understand the name Feifei.


    This girl accepts, that means Qi Mohan is interested?


    After he heard Qi Mohan say the address of the restaurant, he made some calculations in his mind, and when he was hesitating whether he should go, a little lover sent a message.


    He is going out.


    So during lunch time, Ming Feifei and Qi Mohan ate together in the Huating opposite Huacheng Entertainment, while Mu Yufeng took his little lover to drink coffee.


    In the coffee shop, the charming and enchanting woman kept flicking her hair in front of Mu Yufeng. She didn''t come here for anything else, but wanted to chat with Mu Yufeng about sex.


    Since Mu Yufeng has this function, why doesn''t she use it?


    I was too stupid before, but I can''t continue to be so stupid now.


    The woman thought about it, so she took the initiative to speak when the snacks were served, "Young Master Feng, didn''t you say that we were in love with each other innocently?"


    Mu Yufeng nodded, "Yes. Do you feel bad about being a playmate?"


    "Of course not. We are all normal men and women. We should know how to eat meat and drink alcohol. Feng Shao, I want to see if you eat well." The woman blinked at Mu Yufeng as she spoke. seductive.


    However, Mu Yufeng didn''t like her active appearance very much.


    Mu Yufeng was looking for a little lover simply to eat, go shopping and gossip, never thought of rising to the level of sex.


    Suddenly came a person who wanted to have sex with him so much, Mu Yufeng had to say no. It''s not that he''s not ready, but he thinks this guy is thinking too much.


    "Let''s break up." Mu Yufeng said.


    The woman was startled, and the smile on her face gradually froze, "Young Master Feng, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1289

    "Break up." Mu Yufeng''s face was gentle, showing no anger at all.


    "Young Master Feng, why? Did I make you unhappy? We are fine together. Didn''t you say that being with me is easier than being with other people?" The woman rubbed the corners of her eyes, crying .


    Mu Yufeng glanced at the woman lightly, put down the pine nut he was playing with, and said with a smile, "Did you forget what I said when I was with you?"


    The woman bit her lips lightly when she heard this, and whispered, "You said we only talk about gossip and nothing else."


    "Yes." Mu Yufeng nodded.


    "Yeah, I didn''t talk to Feng Shao about other things either. Feng Shao don''t break up with me, please, I''m very good." The woman winked at Mu Yufeng as she spoke.


    Mu Yufeng waved his hand, "I don''t like women who take the initiative. I don''t like you having other thoughts."


    She proposes to have sex, and then there are already further thoughts. He allowed them to act in front of him, and allowed them to act like a spoiled child occasionally, but he couldn''t accept that they were plotting against him.


    I made an agreement with these people before the start, they were playing a house-playing game, just enjoying the feeling of having a boyfriend and girlfriend, but no one could really want more.


    Mu Yufeng is smart, he never got his shoes wet by the river, neither did his former lover, but today this one wants to drag him into the water, that''s really embarrassing.


    "But..." The woman bit her lip, and said boldly: "But you can touch other people, why can''t you touch me! I like you, and I want to do something logical with you, Shao Feng, this It''s human nature."


    "Human nature is not suitable for us, you know better than me, don''t you?" Mu Yufeng said again.


    The woman was silent, yes, he knew that Mu Yufeng had always been like this, and seemed to be very good to each of them. But in fact the principle is very strong, his little lover is just his little lover in his own sense.


    "There is no compensation." Mu Yufeng said again.


    To him, only those relatively innocent girls can get compensation, and those who are new and calculating, have nothing.


    The woman bowed her head in silence, quietly looking at the plate of pine nuts in front of her, and suddenly regretted that she seemed to be too impulsive.


    On the other side of the Huating, Ming Feifei enjoyed the food quietly. In fact, she is quite scary when she is quiet. If the other party doesn''t speak, she can keep silent.


    Qi Mohan obviously didn''t like this kind of state. He was used to women''s initiative to curry favor, and they were used to chattering in front of him. Suddenly there was a clean eater, which made him full of curiosity. He tilted his head and stared at her very seriously. looking at her face.


    It looks more refined up close.


    "Is there anything else Miss Ming would like to eat?" Qi Mohan asked with a light smile when she saw that Ming Feifei was eating in front of her without restraint.


    The name Feifei nodded, and said carelessly: "Let''s have another serving of these two dishes. I can''t eat enough."


    She is a killer. The training she received from a young age did not allow her to eat too little food, otherwise her physical strength would not be able to keep up. This also made her a big eater.


    Seeing that the name Feifei is not pretentious, Qi Mohan liked it even more. He laughed twice, continued to observe her, and said, "You are really different from other girls."


    "I know." Ming Feifei nodded, but did not stop eating.

 Chapter 1290

    "I don''t know if Miss Ming has a boyfriend." Qi Mohan was about to enter the topic.


    Ming Feifei paused, glanced at the person opposite, and said with a smile, "Is this very important?"


    "Of course, it''s very important to me. Will Miss Ming tell me?" Qi Mohan asked tentatively.


    The name Feifei pursed her lips, her eyes sparkled with stars, "Well, of course I would. I don''t have a boyfriend, but you are not my type."


    The rejection was also straightforward.


    Qi Mohan smiled, he found that the girl opposite was much cuter than he expected. Love at first sight, goodbye love, now the more I understand, the more cute I feel.


    He thought he could love longer this time.


    "Why? Where do I not meet your standards?" Qi Mohan squinted his eyes, and the next sentence was that he would change.


    Ming Feifei understood the other party''s meaning, put down her chopsticks, held her face in her hands, her eyes were shining brightly, "Mr. Qi, how old are you this year?"


    Qi Mohan was taken aback, completely unexpected that Ming Feifei would ask his age, he was silent for two seconds before saying: "How old do you think I am?"


    Ming Feifei raised her eyebrows, glanced at Qi Mohan carefully, and said with a smile: "About thirty."


    "Thirty-two years old." Qi Mohan replied.


    The name Feifei let out an oh, picked up the vegetables and continued to eat, the man''s age was exactly as she had guessed.


    "So, do you think age is a problem?" Qi Mohan was smart and meticulous, and he could guess what the other party meant at a glance.


    Ming Feifei nodded, noncommittal.


    "I thought age was never a problem." Qi Mohan said confidently.


    Ming Feifei waved her hand, "You are thirty-two, I am only twenty-two, you are ten years older than me, there are three generation gaps, dear, do you think we have problems?"


    Qi Mohan was stunned for two seconds, he didn''t expect that there was ten years difference between himself and Ming Feifei.


    But as long as you have money, the generation gap can be eliminated.


    Qi Mohan thought this way, and continued, "Innately deficient, but it doesn''t mean I can''t make up for acquired conditions. Miss Ming is a smart person, so she should understand what I mean, right?"


    "Pfft..." Ming Feifei smiled, she held her face and moved the corners of her mouth, and said with a bit of sarcasm: "So what they said is right, in the eyes of the Qi family, money can turn ghosts."


    Qi Mohan didn''t refute, indeed in his family''s concept, as long as he has money, he can get it. Women and power are supported by money.


    "Okay, here''s one more thing, we don''t agree with each other. Mr. Qi, I won''t accept you." Ming Feifei suppressed her smile, and a cold light shone in her narrowed eyes.


    Qi Mohan was a little surprised, "Why did you refuse so directly? Don''t you want to give us a chance?"


    "I don''t give you a chance, I always give myself more opportunities." Ming Feifei put down her chopsticks, put her hands on her chin, glanced at the necklace on Qi Mohan''s neck again, and said calmly: "Mr. , you should go and find out if the Qi family has any secrets that others don''t know."


    She didn''t want to go around anymore, she could see Qi Mohan''s level. It''s completely different from Mu Yufeng, he''s just a bastard, he''s going after someone he thinks is good, he doesn''t want anything from the three views, he just goes up and bites on it.


    She and him are the two most unlikely people in the world to be together, so she must be beaten to death with a stick.


    For a smart person like Qi Mohan, when he heard the name Feifei mentioned Qi''s family, he naturally thought of the flirtatious person in the family.

 Chapter 1291

    "You mean my father?" Qi Mohan asked.


    Ming Feifei waved her hand, "I have no comment. If you want to know anything, you can check it yourself. This is my theory."


    After finishing speaking, Ming Feifei stopped talking and continued to eat.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table became awkward, Qi Mohan continued to stare at Ming Feifei.


    He began to think whether the name Feifei had any special relationship with him. Otherwise, how could she mention the Qi family?


    But the name Feifei doesn''t have the slightest resemblance to his appearance, let alone his father. It was not at all similar to those little lovers he had seen.


    Qi Mohan didn''t understand, why Ming Feifei would say that?


    Or did he just use this excuse because he just wanted to reject himself?


    Obviously, Qi Mohan chose to believe this last guess.


    So after Ming Feifei went back, he called someone to give Ming Feifei a bouquet of red roses, ninety-nine, all of which were essences, no woman would refuse.


    Qi Mohan thought so.


    "Wow, Feifei, this bouquet of flowers is so beautiful. Quickly see who sent it. Is it someone from the company who has a crush on you?" An Rui''s eyes lit up when she saw the flowers.


    Ming Feifei didn''t care about these at first, but she couldn''t bear An Rui''s gaze, so she went to take the card from the bouquet of flowers.


    "Miss Ming, age is not a problem, nor are the three views. I believe you will like me. Qi Mohan."


    The corner of Ming Feifei''s mouth twitched slightly, and she threw the card on the table, thinking that this Qi Mohan has a thick skin, and she can go out and be a corner of the city wall.


    At this time, Mu Yufeng also just came back, saw Ming Feifei throwing a card, picked up the gossip''s past and unfolded it.


    After reading the above words, he smiled.


    "The name is Feifei, Qi Mohan has always been chasing girls like this, don''t mind." Mu Yufeng explained.


    Ming Feifei turned her head and gave Mu Yufeng a hard look, and said angrily, "It''s you, try it!"


    "I dare not let him look at me, it would be fatal!" Mu Yufeng smiled, "The Qi family is really not a good place to go, it''s fine for you to refuse."


    What Mu Yufeng said was very sincere.


    The Qi family is abroad, and they are related to the royal family. It is said that when choosing a daughter-in-law, there are ninety-nine criteria. He thinks that Ming Feifei''s personality cannot be bound by those.


    "Mu Yufeng, how much do you know about the Qi family?" Ming Feifei suddenly stopped paying attention to the bouquet of flowers, and turned to look at Mu Yufeng.


    "You care about the Qi family?" Mu Yufeng frowned. For some reason, he felt a little uncomfortable and felt a little sore in his heart.


    "Yes, let''s go in and talk about it!" Ming Feifei hugged the bouquet of flowers and stuffed it to An Rui, who had been envious of herself, and strode into Mu Yufeng''s office.


    Mu Yufeng didn''t know what Ming Feifei was doing, so he could only follow in.


    "I have a little bit of trouble with the Qi family, can you check the Qi family for me?" Ming Feifei said without any concealment.


    Sitting on the boss chair, Mu Yufeng waved to Ming Feifei.


    Ming Feifei stood behind her, looking down at his computer screen.


    "Here, this is the basic information of the Qi family." Mu Yufeng quickly tapped the keyboard on his mobile phone to find out the information of the Qi family stored in the computer.


    Ming Feifei lowered her head, glanced at the content on the screen, and put her hands on Mu Yufeng''s shoulders, "I know all of these, do you have any further details?"


    "In-depth?" Mu Yufeng turned his head.


    However, the distance between the two of them was too close at this moment. When Mu Yufeng turned his head, their heads happened to touch each other, and their breaths were full of breath.

 Chapter 1292

    "Oh my God, are you going to kill me? Why is your head so hard!" Ming Feifei, who was hit by a bit of pain, held her forehead, and when she was about to take a few steps back, she realized that she didn''t know what to do He didn''t stand still and leaned back.


    The gentleman Mu Yufeng naturally wanted to reach out to hug Ming Feifei.


    Then something unexpected happened, Mu Yufeng put his arms around Ming Feifei''s waist, there was basically no distance between the two of them, their bodies pressed against each other, standing there in an extremely ambiguous posture.


    Ming Feifei almost heard the sound of her own heartbeat, she widened her eyes, "You..."


    "I''m afraid you''ll fall." Mu Yufeng explained, but his hands haven''t parted yet.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt that Ming Feifei smelled pretty good, and he was willing to smell it for a while.


    "Mu Yufeng."


    Unfortunately, Doudou opened the door directly with a document. Seeing the postures of the two people opposite her, she immediately understood something, covered her face and stepped back, "Well, I didn''t see anything, you guys go on, you guys... go on, I won''t bother you at all!"


    The two captured people separated on the spot while looking at the ceiling.


    "Doudou, we have nothing! If you want to come in, hurry up!" Mu Yufeng''s voice was a little cramped, obviously a guilty conscience.


    Doudou had already caught sight of the separation of the two from the corner of her eye. She knew that if she retreated pretentiously, she would definitely anger Mu Yufeng, so she walked in with a smile, put her hand on her chin, and coughed twice, "No need to explain. .¡±


    Explanation is to cover.


    The corners of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he stared at Doudou with a headache, "What do you want to say?"


    Doudou came back to his senses, closed the door behind him, and then said: "Ouyang Linxi, who asked me to clean before, is a little bit of a clue now. I will send you the information."


    Hearing the word clean, Ming Feifei''s eyes lit up.


    These killers understand the industry terms very well.


    "Are you from the professional cleaning team?" Ming Feifei stared at Doudou.


    Doudou glanced at Mu Yufeng, saw that he didn''t shake his head, and said, "Yes, the best cleaning team is ours."


    "How much does it cost to clean a family?" Ming Feifei asked.


    Doudou took out his mobile phone, clicked on the picture of their quotation, sent it to Ming Feifei, and said professionally: "Here, here is the quotation. We don''t clean every family, and we don''t assassinate the cleaning of big families."


    There are too many people in a family, and the roots are intertwined. If they are asked to kill, they will naturally look for food in the past.


    Jiang Nan said a long time ago that if they can''t accept the cleaning of the family, they don''t want to accept it.


    "I just want to know some of their secrets, and their names. Can you make it cheaper?" Ming Feifei began to bargain.


    Doudou twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, and turned her eyes to Mu Yufeng, "Hey, what''s the situation, you have to bargain with me for cleaning! Who are you? If the cleaning team can bargain, so can the killer!"


    "Whoever you want to kill, I''ll give you a 20% discount." Ming Feifei said flatly.


    Doudou: "..."


    With this domineering look, is love really a killer?


    "You don''t believe me? Go to the Tao and ask, my name is Feifei, I am not an ordinary rookie killer!" Ming Feifei said very seriously.


    Doudou frowned, "Your name is Feifei?"


    "Yeah, killer rookie, doesn''t it look like it?" Ming Feifei smiled.


    Doudou really didn''t look like it, the other party''s face didn''t have the slightest murderous look, who would believe it if she said it was a killer.

 Chapter 1293

    "You can''t look down on me, don''t underestimate me. I kill people, unless I give up, no one can escape!" Ming Feifei raised her head, proud and confident, like a god of death from hell, without exception.


    Doudou smiled, and came up to put her arms around Ming Feifei''s shoulders, "I believe it, I just think that girl, you are as beautiful as a flower, and you just don''t look like a killer."


    "This is my favorite compliment." Ming Feifei smiled, "But I didn''t expect you to be so good-looking. We are all beautiful people."


    "Yes, yes, we are all beautiful people."


    Mu Yufeng, who was on the side, was stimulated by the conversation between the two, coughing non-stop, and finally he said directly: "You guys are enough, let''s go to the business side."


    "Hmph, are you jealous of our beauty?"


    Doudou and Ming Feifei stared at Mu Yufeng at the same time.


    Mu Yufeng twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, supported his forehead and said, "Brother is the one who will be jealous of you?"


    "Could it be clear to you, huh!" Ming Feifei crossed her arms, and without looking at Mu Yufeng, she continued to say to Doudou: "I want to clean up Qi Mohan''s family, can you help? It doesn''t need a large area, just target it Clean up something I want to know."


    Hearing the words Qi Mohan, Doudou narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully, "Of course, but I don''t like this product very much. I will leave it to Jiang Nan and the others to make it. The rules of our cleaning team are relatives." Brother, settle accounts clearly, if you want us to clean, you have to pay a deposit first."


    "Understood, I''ll add you as a friend first, and then transfer the money to you." The name Feifei was also generous.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Mu Yufeng stared at Ming Feifei curiously, "What''s the matter between you and Qi Mohan? Could it be that you fell in love with it?"


    Hearing this, Ming Feifei cast a cold glance at Mu Yufeng, and said angrily, "Yes, I''ve taken a fancy to it, and I want to know if their family relationship is complicated or not, so that it will be easier for me to marry!"


    "Hahaha, I don''t know anything else, but Qi Mohan''s biological father is a flirtatious ghost. It would be very troublesome for you to marry him. The name is Feifei, you might as well marry me in person if you hang out with him. Our Mu family is so simple." Yufeng joked.


    "I''m sorry, it would be nice if my sister could serve as a shield for you. Marriage is impossible!" Ming Feifei didn''t look at Mu Yufeng, her face sank slightly, and she couldn''t help but greet this guy in her heart.


    He is the stupidest thing she has ever seen. Still married, really don''t consider her mood?


    Doudou is keen, and she can see the problem with a small expression of Ming Feifei. It''s just that she didn''t bring it up on the spot, and waited until the chat with Ming Feifei was finished, and then Ait Mu Yufeng in the group chat after returning home.


    "Brother, do you have no idea about the name Feifei?"


    When Mu Yufeng saw this sentence, he spit out the coffee he just drank, and quickly explained: "You see, I seem to be someone with ideas? That girl is ugly."


    Doudou: "I don''t think so, it''s not as good as our family''s Qin Xiaoning, she''s also beautiful."


    Qin Ning happened to be bored, so when she saw the gossip name Feifei in the group chat, she also joined in, "The name Feifei is a beauty at first sight."


    Mu Yufeng: "Sister-in-law, are you sure? The last time you saw her, can she be considered beautiful like that?"


    Qin Ning: "Beauty is in the bone but not in the skin. Besides, a discerning person at the time knew that the other party had put on ugly makeup and deliberately pretended to be ugly."


    Mu Yufeng: "I don''t think so. I just think she''s really ugly."


    Qin Ning: "Ask your brother if you don''t believe me."


    Mu Yufeng: "@ľÓñ³Ç, brother, do you think the name Feifei is beautiful?"

 Chapter 1294

    Mu Yucheng: "Everything your sister-in-law says is right."


    Mu Yufeng: "Axi, I want to overthrow this pot of dog food, I don''t want to live anymore, I don''t want to eat it!"


    Si Nanzhe: "I also refuse dog food, so I @¶¹¶¹, when are you coming to see me?"


    Doudou: "I promised Ming Feifei to help clean people. Besides, Qin Xiaoning is being watched by people from the Wen family, so I have to protect him. You bastard is always floating around, and you don''t care about her at all!"


    Si Nanzhe was also a little speechless after being given such a big hat by Doudou, but thinking that he is now abroad, he had no choice but to reply honestly: "I will go back soon."


    Doudou: "It doesn''t matter to me whether you come back or not. I only care about Qin Xiaoning."


    Si Nanzhe: "Okay, I see."


    The direction of the group chat gradually changed. It was originally intended to complain about Mu Yufeng, but now it was dominated by Doudou and Si Nanzhe. Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng had a tacit understanding not to send messages, and Mu Yufeng also refused the dog food and quit the group chat.


    It''s just that after they were all quiet, Si Nanzhe remembered another important event, and Aite all these people in the group chat.


    "Yesterday, I heard that someone sent a batch of diamonds to the past, marked for the little president. Little president, you have to be careful, don''t be used by them."


    Qin Ning: "Use?"


    Si Nanzhe: "Yes, you want to open a jewelry design studio, and someone gave you a diamond. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence, is the problem too big?"


    Qin Ning must say that there is indeed a problem with diamonds falling from the sky.


    Doudou: "Don''t be secretive, just speak up when you have something to say."


    Si Nanzhe: "It is said that a newly researched intelligent robot chip is missing, and it was mixed in a batch of diamonds. If the diamond received by the little president contains chips, then the little president may become a target of public criticism. The problem is more complicated. "


    Doudou: "Intelligent robot chip?"


    Qin Ning: "XPR-1 series?"


    Si Nanzhe: "The little president knows about this series?"


    Qin Ning: "Duanmu Changfeng mentioned it, but it is a highly confidential international scientific research team, why did it leak?"


    Si Nanzhe: "It''s crazy and I don''t know the details. It''s being investigated by people. The little president pays attention to the diamonds and gems he receives."


    Qin Ning: "Understood!"


    Just after chatting on WeChat, Qin Ning received a call from the international professional courier.


    Three days later, a batch of diamonds would indeed be delivered to her studio, but the courier said that the diamonds were delivered by Gu Nancheng. Qin Ning didn''t believe Gu Nancheng, so after confirming the delivery time, she called Mu Yucheng again.


    The next day, the desperate members of the Wen family started to trick Qin Ning again.


    This time it was not a python, but a car accident.


    Qin Ning had just left the studio door, and before he had walked a few steps, he saw a rampaging car galloping towards him.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Ning''s skill, he might have been injured on the spot.


    Half of the bodyguards following her stayed in place and guarded, while the other half followed and chased her.


    In the end, the person was caught, but the other party was in a state of hypnosis, unable to ask any useful information.


    Qin Ning didn''t have any evidence, so he really didn''t dare to trouble the Wen family.


    But she didn''t look for it, and Mr. Wen took the initiative to find her.


    "It''s me, Wen Wanrou''s grandfather." Old Man Wen called Qin Ning and said this.


    Qin Ning hummed, waiting for the other party to speak.


    "I want to meet you." With a commanding tone.


    Qin Ning smiled, "If I don''t want to meet you, what will you do?"

 Chapter 1295

    "You have no right to refuse me." Mr. Wen''s tone was cold.


    "I have. You know it!" Qin Ning smiled and hung up the phone.


    She''s not a soft persimmon, she can be flattened and rounded casually.


    Old Man Wen''s phone was hung up, so he was naturally unhappy, so he continued to call Qin Ning, and he didn''t hear Qin Ning''s voice until he called three times in a row.


    "Is this the kind of tutor you should have? How can you treat an elder like this?" Mr. Wen asked.


    "First of all, you must be worthy of my respect, otherwise I will never give you respect." Qin Ning''s attitude was very tough.


    Mr. Wen smiled angrily, rubbed his fingers back and forth on the table in front of him, his narrowed eyes flickered, "If you don''t come, I''ll go find you. I have to see you!"


    "Then you come." Qin Ning said with a cold face.


    "Hmph! Wait!" Mr. Wen hung up the phone.


    In fact, Mr. Wen didn''t need to meet Qin Ning at first, but he just saw a test report, which was said to be from Qin Ning. He wanted to take advantage of Qin Ning, so even if he hated it, he had to meet her first.


    An hour later, Mu Yucheng came to Qin Ning''s studio.


    Not long after, Mr. Wen also arrived.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng''s protection of Qin Ning, old man Wen''s face was ugly, he stared coldly at Mu Yucheng several times, and then said, "I''m here to find her, what are you doing here?"


    "My woman." Mu Yucheng said concisely, without much explanation.


    "Hehe, okay, your woman. You are a baby who has been with so many men, but you don''t even look at our Wen Wanrou. Blind!" Old Man Wen said deliberately.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, and kept drawing on the paper with the colored pencils in her hand, as if she didn''t hear Qin Ning''s voice.


    "Do you want to live?" Old Man Wen ignored the coldness on Mu Yucheng''s body, and walked towards Qin Ning slowly.


    Without raising her head, Qin Ning asked instead, "Does Mr. Wen want to live?"


    Old Man Wen was startled, his narrowed eyes gleamed coldly, if it wasn''t for Mu Yucheng''s presence, he would have slapped Qin Ning backhanded.


    Too arrogant, this woman!


    "Hmph, I think you don''t want to live." Mr. Wen said coldly.


    "Hehe, if the old man has something to say, just say it, don''t go around the corner!" Qin Ning glanced at old man Wen, and put down the pen in his hand.


    "I didn''t play tricks!" Old Man Wen gritted his teeth. Originally, he was going to speak harshly, but seeing the murderous intent on Mu Yucheng''s ice sculpture face, he didn''t say anything.


    There is a gap between him and Mu Yucheng, he is in his twilight years, and Mu Yucheng is in his prime, he will not take advantage of head-to-head.


    "I want your blood." Mr. Wen said suddenly.


    Qin Ning was startled, looked at Mu Yucheng, and said with a smile, "What does Mr. Wen want my blood for?"


    "It works! Give me blood, and the grievances between us will be wiped out!" Mr. Wen said domineeringly.


    Qin Ning raised his head and laughed, "Mr. Wen, I admire your three views! Speaking of grievances, I should settle the score with you now."


    "You settle accounts with me?"


    "Yeah, you let the Wen family do something to me. This is touching my bottom line. So... I will settle accounts with you!" Qin Ning said slowly, word by word, in a calmer tone than Mu Yucheng. That iceberg face was even scarier.


    "Hmph! You mean to use the Mu family to fight against me?" Mr. Wen stared at Mu Yucheng, "Although our Wen family is not as good as the Mu family, we can still find allies when we raise our arms internationally."

 Chapter 1296

    The implication is that he is looking for someone to deal with Mu Yucheng together.


    Qin Ning smiled, "I don''t rely on the Mu family, I have a sad Qian family, what do you think?"


    "Nanguo Qianjia?" Mr. Wen frowned.


    Qin Ning nodded, "That''s right. I am the heir of the Qian Family, and Mr. Wen''s news is too closed."


    "You turned out to be the heir of the Qian Family?" Mr. Wen was shocked.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, "That''s right. So Mr. Wen made a big mistake in attacking me. If I were you, I would stop thinking about those unrealistic things and admit my mistake early."


    After hearing this, old man Wen fell silent.


    If so, he really couldn''t do anything to Qin Ning. Although the power of the Qian family is in the southern country, it can also affect them here. Especially for Wen''s international development...how could she be the heir of the Qian Family?


    "Hmph, whatever you say is what you say? You can''t lie to Wen if you want!" As he spoke, Mr. Wen shook his hands and left as if he had become angry from embarrassment.


    Looking at the back of Mr. Wen, Qin Ning smiled, and said to Mu Yucheng who was frowning, "It''s okay, he can''t do anything to me. There are many people who are afraid of Qianjia."


    Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning''s waist, but said, "He wants your blood."


    This is what Mu Yucheng cares about. It is very unusual for Mr. Wen to suddenly ask for Qin Ning''s blood.


    Could it be that Qin Ning has something to do with the Wen family, this old man needs a paternity test? But it doesn''t have to be blood, hair is okay too?


    Mu Yucheng faintly felt that there was some ulterior secret hidden behind Mr. Wen.


    "I want to know, contact Wen Wanrou." Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng remained silent, he didn''t want to have too much contact with Wen Wanrou.


    Half an hour later, Wen''s villa.


    When Wen Wanrou entered the door, he was slapped twice by Mr. Wen. She stood there quietly, covering her slapped face, not daring to say a word.


    "She is the heir of the Qian Family, why didn''t you tell me?" Mr. Wen glared, his face full of dissatisfaction with Wen Wanrou.


    Gentle and silent.


    She didn''t say it, it was on purpose.


    "Hmph! Wen Wanrou, don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your head! Even if I die, the Wen family won''t really hand it over to you!" Mr. Wen sneered, raised his hand, and slapped Wen Wanrou hard again, " I indulged you too much before, but I won''t do it in the future."


    Wen Wanrou''s face darkened, but she didn''t say anything.


    Once upon a time, she was the pride of the Wen family''s princess, but now with the change of the old man''s temper, she is no longer the one who can''t inherit the Wen family.


    Very good, if you don''t inherit it, you won''t inherit it. It''s not that she is incapable of starting over.


    "Wen Wanrou, you are so quiet all of a sudden, what are you planning? Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking, I will not give you a chance! If you dare to leave the Wen family to do it alone, I will let you know what it means to die without a burial!" Old Man Wen''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he stretched out his hand to pinch Wen Wanrou''s neck.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t resist, and seemed to be used to Mr. Wen''s appearance.


    In the past few months, he has become more and more ruthless, and she is used to it.


    "Master, you will strangle Miss to death like this, please let her go." The servants became worried and came up to plead for Wen Wanrou.


    "Hmph! Whoever pleads for her will die with her!" Old Man Wen shook Wen Wanrou away vigorously.


    Wen Wanrou was a little dizzy from the sudden sway, she took a few steps back, and managed to hold herself steady.


    And just at this moment, a text message came in on her cell phone.

 Chapter 1297

    Wen Wanrou glanced at Qin Ning, and immediately put the phone in his pocket to prevent Mr. Wen from finding out.


    Because of the anger just now, Mr. Wen''s heart beat faster, and his face became more and more red. He clutched his chest, turned and looked at the butler, "Let Cheng Yun come over!"


    "Yes, old man, you go back to your room to rest first!" The butler came up to support old man Wen, and at the same time gave Wen Wanrou a wink, telling her to leave quickly.


    Wen Wanrou naturally understood, she took the phone and turned to leave, but stopped in front of the gate.


    Grandpa asked Cheng Yun to come over?


    That virus expert?


    Could it be that he wanted to use a virus on Qin Ning?


    Wen Wanrou didn''t dare to think too much, she was very afraid of Cheng Yun''s virus, once it got infected, even the best would die.


    "What do you want from me?" After getting in the car, Wen Wanrou called Qin Ning.


    "Your grandfather needs my blood, do you know why?" Qin Ning asked straightforwardly.


    Wen Wanrou was taken aback, "You said my grandfather wanted your blood?"


    "Yes, he came to me and said he wanted my blood." Qin Ning replied.


    Wen Wanrou pinched the center of her brows, she was a little puzzled by this operation, but her intuition told her that the blood might have something to do with Cheng Yun.


    "I''ll investigate and give you an answer."


    "it is good."


    "I..." Wen Wanrou hesitated to speak, an idea popped up in her mind, but she quickly denied it.


    Qin Ning probably guessed what Wen Wanrou wanted to say, and said with a smile, "I should have nothing to do with your family."


    "En." Wen Wanrou nodded, "Then hang up first!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Wanrou didn''t drive, but waited outside for Cheng Yun.


    Cheng Yun arrived an hour later. He saw Wen Wanrou''s car, parked there, and knocked on the window.


    Wen Wanrou lowered the car window, and glanced at Cheng Yun lightly. This man is still the same, he likes to wear a white suit and black sunglasses.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Cheng Yun asked intentionally.


    Wen Wanrou hooked her lips, "Yes, get in the car after you come out!"


    "Okay, it''s rare that Missy needs me, and I will never keep you waiting!" Cheng Yun said, throwing his white briefcase into the gentle car.


    Wen Wanrou glanced at the somewhat glaring white, smiled and said nothing.


    When Cheng Yun entered, Mr. Wen was getting angry. He saw that he had almost smashed the things in the study, so he clapped his hands and said, "Does the old man want to smash someone?"


    "Huh!" Old Man Wen snorted angrily, turned around and sat on the boss''s chair, and slowly tapped his hand on the table, "How is your research going?"


    "It will take a while, has the old man got the blood?" Cheng Yun narrowed his eyes and leaned against the door frame.


    "Not yet. Do I need her blood?" Mr. Wen asked.


    He knew that it was impossible for Qin Ning to do it himself, but it was too difficult to catch her.


    "Not necessarily, if someone from the Wen family is willing to help you raise the virus for experiments, it may not necessarily need her blood." Cheng Yun said.


    "Then let Wen Wanrou." Mr. Wen didn''t even think about it.


    Cheng Yun smiled, "Wen Wanrou is sick."


    "Isn''t that better?" Mr. Wen said ruthlessly.


    "Hehe, old man, the cultivation of that virus is different from what you imagined. Miss Wen''s physique is not suitable. But..." Cheng Yun drew his voice, turned and closed the door, then leaned against the door, and said: " If Duanmu Ning is Qin Ning, that brat in Mu Yucheng can use it."


    "Oh? How to use it?" Mr. Wen asked curiously.


    "Children''s cells are the freshest, and they are the most suitable for cultivating viruses. As long as the virus mutates in his body, it will give you a chance to rejuvenate."

 Chapter 1298

    Hearing the word rejuvenation, Mr. Wen''s eyes gradually narrowed, and a look of excitement appeared on his face, "I''ll let someone catch that child!"


    "It''s impossible to catch, but you can try another way, and I will give you the best guidance." Cheng Yun leaned into Old Man Wen''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Mr. Wen''s complexion is getting better and better.


    ...


    After leaving Wen''s villa, Cheng Yun got into Wen Wanrou''s car directly. The two of them didn''t speak at first, until the car drove to Wen Wanrou''s small villa, Cheng Yun opened the building, and said with a slight smile: "Miss Wen asked me to come to your nest, do you want to keep me? I Not such a casual person."


    "Hmph! I have a crush on you?" Wen Wanrou was as proud as ever.


    Cheng Yun touched his nose, but he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he seemed to enjoy his gentle bad temper.


    After entering the villa, Cheng Yun took out a piece of information from his small medicine box, "I already know your physical condition, do you want me to help you treat it?"


    Wen Wanrou glanced at Cheng Yun lightly, then turned to look for purified water, "I''m not interested in virologist''s medicine."


    "Haha... your grandpa is very interested, and has been waiting for me to give him a chance to rejuvenate. Don''t you think it''s interesting?" Cheng Yun suddenly approached Wen Wanrou. He is 1.85 meters tall, and he only needs to open his arms You can hold Wen Wanrou in your arms.


    Sensing his malicious intentions, Wen Wanrou made a gorgeous turn, walked around to the other side, and stared at him defensively, "Miss Ben is not something you can imagine!"


    "Hahaha, of course I know. I''m just trying to see if I''ll react at such a close distance." Cheng Yun''s lips were pulled upwards, revealing that kind of almost seductive smile, which made the viewers very uneasy.


    Yes, Wen Wanrou is uneasy, she likes Mu Yucheng''s kind of iceberg, and she still has some resistance to this kind of near-monster appearance.


    Cheng Yun naturally knew this too, but he just wanted to tease her.


    He hasn''t seen a woman as interesting as Wen Wanrou yet, he hasn''t played enough.


    "Wen Wanrou, why don''t you ask me what your grandfather and I are doing?" Cheng Yun leaned in front of Wen Wanrou again, raised her chin with his fingers, and asked with raised eyebrows under her angry gaze.


    Wen Wanrou gave Cheng Yun a push, took two steps back, and said with a sneer, "Say what you want, and get lost if you don''t want to!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I still have a bad temper like this, but it''s okay, I like your temper very much, women should have your temper." Cheng Yun''s face changed when he said that, he turned around and pulled the chair away, sitting in a gentlemanly manner. He got down, then propped his chin with one hand, and yawned lazily.


    "Your grandfather is mentally disturbed, you know?" Cheng Yun asked.


    Wen Wanrou didn''t answer, she had suspected it before, but Mr. Wen was unwilling to undergo an examination, so she hadn''t confirmed it yet.


    "I have been abnormal for many years, especially in the past two years. I always fantasize that I can return to my youthful state, become active in the business circle again, and become the most powerful man." Cheng Yun seemed to be telling an interesting story, Always smiling, "So he found me and asked me to provide him with the virus. My virus is very expensive, and most people can''t afford it, and most people dare not try it. He likes it, so I am naturally willing to let him be a test product myself."


    "Are you using my grandfather as a test subject?" Wen Wanrou was a little annoyed, she patted the table with her hands, and glared at Cheng Yun.

 Chapter 1299

    "Baby, don''t get angry so easily. It was your grandpa who offered to send it to your door as a test product. I told him it was risky, but he didn''t care, so what can I do? Don''t worry, my skills are very good, even if He won''t succeed in the end, but he can live a few years in high spirits." Cheng Yun raised his gentle chin as he spoke, and showed a wicked and strange smile in front of her.


    Wen Wanrou gritted her teeth, pushed Cheng Yun hard, and said with a sneer, "You are really a pervert."


    "Tut tsk tsk, is this considered perverted? I said baby, you really haven''t seen a perverted one before." Cheng Yun''s voice was soft, with no trace of joy or anger, "Do you want me to give you some viruses too?"


    "Get out, talk about something, get out if you have nothing to do!" Wen Wanrou couldn''t bear it anymore, and pointed to the gate and issued an order to evict the guests.


    Cheng Yun stroked his chin, moved the corner of his mouth, and laughed a few times, "Wen Wanrou, I won''t tease you anymore. It is true that your grandpa''s affairs were requested by him. What I can do is to cooperate with him."


    "The virus has been injected into his body?" Wen Wanrou stared at Cheng Yun.


    "Yes, I have improved it several times. If the calculation is correct, the first mutation should appear next week. The result is unknown." Cheng Yun said.


    "I want to be honest." Wen Wanrou didn''t believe Cheng Yun''s words, he is a professional in virology and his time calculation is so accurate, how could he not know the result of the mutation?


    "Haha, to tell you the truth, let''s exchange it with yours." Cheng Yun pointed at Wen Wanrou''s left chest.


    Wen Wanrou was taken aback, and frowned slightly, unwilling to talk to the man opposite.


    He is too arrogant, too domineering.


    Want her heart? how is this possible! In her gentle eyes, only Mu Yucheng, the others are all floating clouds!


    "It''s okay, I''m patient, I can wait for you slowly!" Seeing that Wen Wanrou didn''t answer, Cheng Yun added.


    Wen Wanrou gritted her teeth and refused to look at Cheng Yun, this man really made her hate him.


    ...


    The next day, Huacheng Entertainment.


    Ming Feifei has a small task to go out in the afternoon, so she came in a sportswear. As soon as she entered the elevator, several women from the public relations department grabbed her and asked.


    "Your name is Feifei, you are President Xiaomu''s secretary."


    Ming Feifei nodded, "That''s right, I''m President Xiao Mu''s secretary, then what?"


    "You wear sportswear to work? Isn''t that disrespectful to the position of secretary?"


    "Yeah, Xiao Mu will always get angry if you are like this!"


    Ming Feifei didn''t take it seriously, "If he gets angry, he will get angry. What does it have to do with me?"


    "You say that because you don''t want to hang out in Huacheng Entertainment. Xiao Mu always has high requirements on everyone''s clothing. If you dress like this, you will definitely be scolded!"


    "We are a friendly reminder, whether you believe it or not is your own business."


    Ming Feifei pursed her lips and smiled, but she didn''t take a few people seriously.


    Whether they are sincere or false, they know it themselves.


    The name Feifei was too lazy to reveal it.


    But at the level of the president''s office, An Rui also began to educate Ming Feifei.


    "Baby, you can''t dress like this. We are secretaries. Look at my skirt and high heels. It''s like traveling at home, you can''t do it!"


    Ming Feifei knew that An Rui was doing it for her own good, she hooked her shoulders, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, Xiao Mu will never be angry, I have to wear this afternoon for something."


    "But the people in the public relations department will criticize you?" An Rui thought of the temper of those people in the public relations department, and began to worry about Ming Feifei.


    "Let them go, criticize me, and I won''t lose a piece of meat."

 Chapter 1300

    "You are big-hearted, but have you ever thought about it? If they set up our secretary as a model, you will have a hard time in the group chat in the future!" An Rui became worried.


    Ming Feifei shrugged her shoulders, and the corners of her mouth curled up, "They want to be a model? Okay, I''ll let them be a model now!"


    "What do you want to do?" An Rui had a bad feeling when Ming Feifei began to hold her mobile phone.


    Sure enough, two seconds later, she saw Ming Feifei posting a message in the company''s internal group chat.


    [I''m wearing sportswear today, if you are not convinced, come up and challenge me one-on-one, don''t stare at our secretary group, otherwise I will be unhappy and the consequences will be serious. ¡¿


    When An Rui saw this news, she couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, "Feifei, really, it''s just you, dare to be so positive. We are careful not to offend people in the workplace, you Well, how should I protect you in the future."


    "You don''t need to protect me, sister protects you!" Ming Feifei patted An Rui''s shoulder and smirked.


    She knows about those things in the workplace, so she doesn''t like them very much. She is used to solving problems with her fists.


    If we can do it, we should never use our mouths, and if we can beat it, we should not calculate it.


    Sure enough, Ming Feifei sent a message, and the women in the public relations department exploded.


    For a while, the public relations department was full of complaints about the name Feifei.


    "What is she, a little secretary who has just taken office and has no foundation, so she is so fierce with us?"


    "Maybe he was taken a fancy to by Young Master Qi, so he became arrogant?"


    "Qi Shao''s family is flirtatious, so it''s only three or two days of enthusiasm for her. Who does she think she is, so arrogant, it''s simply stupid."


    "It doesn''t matter, people have started a war with us, and we have to deal with it. It will start at noon today!"


    So, without Ming Feifei''s knowledge, the women in the public relations department planned to take action against Ming Feifei.


    In the morning when Mu Yufeng was not there, Ming Feifei and An Rui''s job was very simple, just answering the phone records, and dealing with Mu Yufeng''s ex-girlfriends.


    When Ming Feifei heard the voices of those ex-girlfriends, she was very emotional, and even admired Mu Yufeng.


    He can endure so many strange things, what a strong heart he is.


    "Feifei, what should I do, this Miss Zhang said that she still needs to make a phone call, and she must see President Xiao Mu." An Rui just hung up the phone with a sad expression on her face.


    The name Feifei searched the list of Mu Yufeng''s ex-girlfriends in her mind, and suddenly found that there was no one surnamed Zhang.


    "Ms. Mu''s ex-girlfriend doesn''t have Ms. Zhang?" she asked.


    An Rui nodded, "Yes, this is President Xiao Mu''s suitor. A rich woman with a little money, I don''t know what to think, she must pursue President Xiao Mu."


    Mu Yufeng being pursued by a little rich woman? Ming Feifei squinted her eyes and couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll come, don''t answer the phone later."


    Not long after speaking, An Rui''s landline rang, and it was Ms. Zhang without exception.


    The name Feifei walked over, picked up the handset of the landline, and said very elegantly: "Hello, this is the Secretariat of the President''s Office of Huacheng Entertainment. May I ask what you need."


    When the other party heard that his voice had changed, he smiled and said, "I''m looking for Mu Yufeng."


    "Our President Xiao Mu hasn''t come here yet, but if you have anything to tell me in advance, I''ll pass it on for you."


    The name Feifei is in honorific terms, and the other party was very satisfied with her attitude, so she said to herself: "I want to date him, you tell her and see if you can arrange it."

 Chapter 1301

    "A date." Ming Feifei intentionally elongated her voice, and said with some embarrassment: "Miss, are you sure you want to date Mr. Mu like us?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" The other party was puzzled when he heard those two words.


    Ming Feifei nodded and explained, "It''s about Mr. Mu, you haven''t heard about it."


    "What''s the matter with him?" The other party became nervous.


    "Mr. Xiao Mu is dating a man and has sex with him. There has been a lot of rumors. This morning, many ex-girlfriends called to question him. Mr. Xiao Mu didn''t dare to come to the company." Ming Feifei lied without blushing.


    "What? You, you didn''t lie to me, did you!" The other party panicked.


    "Miss, I dare not lie to you. Otherwise, you should think about it for yourself. Mr. Xiao Mu has many girlfriends, why didn''t anyone tell us about their close contact? It means that Mr. Mu didn''t touch any of them. The beauty is now Not touching any of them, what does this mean, do you want me to explain to you, Miss?"


    After Ming Feifei finished speaking, the other party was silent for three seconds. Then I heard the voice of the other party breaking down, "How could this be? I f**king like the next corner again?"


    One after another, Ming Feifei almost stopped laughing, she tried her best to hold back, and said very seriously: "Theoretically speaking, the one you like this time is indeed a bender. Since the relationship has not yet begun, I think Miss can turn back in time .¡±


    "I got it! I got it! Tell Mu Yufeng, no, don''t tell him, I was on the phone once."


    The other party''s psychological shadow area was a bit large, and she didn''t want to hear Ming Feifei''s voice at all. After saying this, she hung up the phone by herself.


    Ming Feifei raised her eyebrows when she heard the beeping sound, put the phone back where it was, clapped her hands, and glanced at An Rui who was stunned.


    After Anrui regained her senses, she pulled Ming Feifei and became nervous, "Bao''er, how dare you! If you let Mr. Mu find out like this, you will definitely die! There will be no year-end bonus and salary. Yes."


    "I don''t care about these. And don''t you think it''s strange? Mu Yufeng has made so many girlfriends, but he hasn''t touched any of them. This is a bit too fake. I doubt his orientation."


    After Ming Feifei finished speaking, An Rui actually began to have doubts, but she didn''t dare to say it directly, and she slowly thought about it in her heart.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, let''s tidy up again, let''s go to the restaurant for a big meal at noon, I''ll treat you!" Ming Feifei took care of An Rui''s mood, and decided to let her have a meal.


    An Rui hummed, and went to work with that extremely mysterious mood.


    In the lunchtime restaurant, 90% of Huacheng Entertainment''s employees are there.


    Ming Feifei and An Rui were chatting and laughing in line, discussing what to eat for lunch.


    At this moment, someone pushed An Rui, and An Rui''s body fell forward and pushed her to Ming Feifei.


    Fortunately, Ming Feifei has good skills, and An Rui''s impact didn''t make her react much.


    "Feifei, are you okay? I''m sorry, I didn''t know what happened, so I fell forward." An Rui knew that she was pushed, but she was used to being careful not to offend others, so she didn''t dare to say when she was in front of Ming Feifei. .


    Ming Feifei is so smart, she guessed An Rui''s state by looking at her expression, she put her arms around her waist, and switched places with her, "Come, I am your knight, I will protect you at noon today."


    "Thank you, Feifei." An Rui''s eyes were full of gratitude.

 Chapter 1302

    "Stupid, we are colleagues, and we are both in the secretary group. I won''t protect you. Otherwise, some people will think that the two of us are easy to bully." There is something in Ming Feifei''s words, and the people behind them can naturally hear it clearly Chu.


    Several people looked at each other and sneered.


    Ming Feifei ignored them and continued to say to An Rui: "How about eating pig''s trotters today? Don''t you want to eat pig''s trotters to enlarge your breasts?"


    "That''s a lie, it will only make you fat." An Rui smiled, and the unhappiness just now disappeared a lot in an instant.


    "Is it a lie? I thought it was true." Ming Feifei laughed.


    "It would be great if I had your figure, don''t worry at all, the rate of turning back is 100% when I go out!" An Rui looked at Ming Feifei''s neckline enviously.


    Ming Feifei raised her eyebrows and said: "Actually, I became like this after eating medicinal food when I was a girl. If you want to try it, I will give it to you next time."


    "If you miss the time, no matter how much medicinal food you take, it won''t work." Liang Jing from the public relations department said coldly.


    Ming Feifei didn''t look at her, and continued to say to An Rui: "My boss said that different age groups have different supplements. I will bring her over another day and give you a prescription. I promise to make you more perfect!"


    "It''s useless to have a good figure, but an ugly face is still scary." Liang Jing said coldly again.


    Ming Feifei smiled and said: "Some people spend money on plastic surgery, but they don''t see how good it is. After the makeup is removed, you can''t see people, right?"


    "Who are you talking about having plastic surgery?" Liang Jing was not convinced.


    She did have plastic surgery, but that''s something people never say. Today Ming Feifei actually mentioned it openly, that is to fight against her? Hmph, bitch!


    "Whoever has plastic surgery knows. Oh, I''m so hungry. Xiao Anrui, let''s go and order quickly." Ming Feifei said without looking at Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing didn''t take advantage of her mouth. She glanced at the other people in the PR department. Everyone nodded silently, as if they were preparing for the next round.


    Ming Feifei ordered a total of five dishes. She was skilled and quick, and she brought three dishes to the table.


    Seeing his appearance, many men straightened their eyes on the spot, and some even bravely adjusted their positions and sat next to her and An Rui.


    "Ming Feifei, I''m from the Finance Department." Zhao Le from the Finance Department came over and offered to reach out to make friends with Ming Feifei.


    Ming Feifei glanced at Zhao Le, raised her chopsticks and bowl, "It''s time for me to eat."


    No hand to shake with you.


    Zhao Le didn''t feel embarrassed, but thought the name Feifei was cute.


    Seeing the interaction between Ming Feifei and Zhao Le, Liang Jing and the others were so angry that they gritted their teeth again.


    But they also discovered that they couldn''t take advantage of Ming Feifei. But An Rui next to Ming Feifei is regarded as the company''s soft persimmon, they can make trouble for An Rui.


    Thinking about this, Liang Jing went to buy a cup of milk tea and a cup of Coke, she hummed along the way, as if she was in a good mood and walked towards Ming Feifei''s table.


    When she was approaching Ming Feifei and An Rui, she slipped her foot forward, as if she stepped on something, pointed the Coke cup at An Rui, and then shouted: "Be careful."


    Of course there was a sound after she poured the coke.


    A glass of Coke was poured on An Rui impartially. An Rui''s hair and clothes became sticky.


    "My God, An Rui, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it. I don''t know what''s wrong, I just step on my feet..." Liang Jing came up and explained hypocritically.

 Chapter 1303

    Ming Feifei was eating just now, and she didn''t see the reaction here, but she was not stupid, she scanned her eyes, measured the distance, and knew what was going on.


    She took out a tissue, wiped An Rui''s face first, then gave Liang Jing a cold look, and said in a bad tone, "Are you careless?"


    "Yes, I was really careless. I didn''t expect her to be here." Liang Jing explained.


    Ming Feifei sneered, "There are only these tables in the restaurant, and the positions are arranged like this. Didn''t you expect her to be here?"


    "That''s right, how did I know she just happened to be sitting here. Ming Feifei, don''t deliberately find fault, okay!" Liang Jing raised her voice, and began to complain first.


    An Rui was afraid that Ming Feifei and Liang Jing would start to quarrel, so she shook her head and said, "Feifei, it''s fine. Let''s forget it."


    "I can''t forget it, they are deceiving people too much!" Ming Feifei glanced at Liang Jing, and she was sure that this woman did it on purpose.


    What carelessness, do not know, are all excuses.


    "Ming Feifei, don''t make trouble, okay. An Rui said it''s okay, why are you still holding onto it? You must see that there is a problem with the centripetal force in our company?" Liang Jing began to buckle Ming Feifei. Big hat.


    At the same time, several other women from the public relations department also came over.


    "Yeah, Ming Feifei, we are all in the same company, we should be united. It''s not good for Xiaomu to know how bad it is for my own people to care so much about their own people."


    "And it''s just a cup of Coke, it''s not a big deal, why do you care so much. You''ve had enough!"


    If a woman is fifty ducks, these women in the public relations department together become five hundred ducks. They talk like machine guns, rattling non-stop, and they buckle Ming Feifei one after another. Big hat.


    Ming Feifei didn''t refute them immediately. On the contrary, she waited until they were about to say something before continuing, "What you just said was about a glass of Coke?"


    "That''s right, it''s just a cup of Coke." Liang Jing nodded.


    "You also said that you''ll be fine after washing your hair?" Ming Feifei asked again.


    Liang Jing nodded, "That''s right, there is a professional bathroom in the staff rest area, you can wash in it, it''s nothing!"


    "OK, I understand!" After finishing speaking, Ming Feifei pressed An Rui''s shoulder and asked her to sit down first, then walked towards the drink area with her wallet and mobile phone.


    "What is she going to do?" The people in the public relations department didn''t understand Ming Feifei''s operation and asked each other.


    "I don''t know either, shouldn''t there be any more trouble?"


    Isn''t the name Feifei not noisy? That''s impossible, she''s just going to buy Coke now. She is the kind of character whose enemy eats me every inch, and I want to eat her every inch.


    So she directly asked the little brother in the beverage area to bottle Coke for herself, and then walked over with a smile under the watchful eyes of those in the public relations department.


    As for the people in the public relations department, they are not stupid and don''t want to disperse, but they are curious about what Ming Feifei is going to do.


    They think that they have a lot of people, even if Ming Feifei pulls in the other two secretaries, four against eight, they can''t beat them.


    But there is one thing they obviously made a mistake, Ming Feifei never counts the number of people when fighting with others.


    If she wants to, she will die.


    So, under the watchful eyes of the public relations department, Ming Feifei lifted the bucket and pointed it at the several people standing together.


    "Everything that''s okay, get out of the way!" After shouting, Ming Feifei started to act.

 Chapter 1304

    The result can be imagined, all the women in the public relations department who hadn''t had time to avoid it were all recruited, and all the people who were sticky were Coke.


    "Hey! My name is Feifei, how can you do this!" Liang Jing shouted in a sharp voice. Her clothes were just bought and they were very difficult to take care of. What should I do now.


    Several other women were also mad with anger.


    "Ming Feifei, you are too bullying. We are from the public relations department!"


    "We are the face of the company, and we are the people Xiao Mu always relies on."


    "Sorry, I never knew that the public relations department was still the face of the company. I thought it was the artists of our company. It turns out that''s the case, you''ve all become the face of the company." Ming Feifei said, then turned and went to the beverage area.


    Probably guessing Ming Feifei''s operation, the people from the public relations department went up to chase her and surrounded her inside.


    "Ming Feifei, you provoke internal conflicts in the company like this, do you want President Xiao Mu to fire you?" Liang Jing spoke first.


    "No, I''m here to help him manage you. The centripetal force of a company depends not only on the president himself, but also on the unity of everyone. You form a small group yourself, and you are self-righteous as the face of the company. You should learn a lesson!" Speaking in a hurry, there was nothing wrong with her tone, and people from other departments even thought she was right, and wanted to give her a thumbs up.


    "We don''t have a small group, everything we do is for the good of the company. On the contrary, you, how long have you been in the company? If you do this, I will suspect that you were sent by another company to deliberately destroy our company!" Liang Jing started to go online.


    Ming Feifei raised her head and laughed loudly, "Break Huacheng Entertainment? I want to destroy it, and I don''t have to fight you idiots at all."


    "It''s enough for you. Don''t say that you made us like this, but dare to say that we are idiots. You really think we are easy to bully!" Liang Jing became more and more angry as she thought about it.


    Ming Feifei pursed her lips and smiled, "I didn''t think you were easy to bully. It''s just a tit for tat thing. You also said that the company has a place to help you take a bath. Then go wash it, and compare it here, yes Do you think there will be no delay in going to work in the afternoon?"


    "You!" Liang Jing gritted her teeth angrily.


    "Ming Feifei, you''re going too far, I''m going to contact President Xiao Mu right now."


    "That''s right, the people in our PR department are not easy to mess with. We''ll let you see now how much Mr. Mu relies on us!"


    A few women from the public relations department took out their mobile phones and wanted to contact Mu Yufeng.


    At this moment, Mu Yufeng just returned to the company. He was going to ask An Rui to order a meal for him, but he first received a WeChat message from a few women in the public relations department, saying that the restaurant was about to explode.


    He is aware of occasional conflicts between women in the company, as long as it does not affect the work of the company, he usually turns a blind eye to it. What''s going on today? Send a WeChat complaint and say it''s going to explode?


    It seems that it is impossible for him not to go.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yufeng stepped out of the exclusive elevator and entered the elevator directly leading to the restaurant.


    Half a minute later, Mu Yufeng walked into the restaurant.


    The goal was a group of women with wet hair. They stood together, as if they were going to fight.


    "I''ll go, what the hell are you doing?" Mu Yufeng came over and pointed at the backbone of the public relations department.


    "President Xiao Mu, you are finally here. We were bullied by the name Feifei, she is so arrogant." Liang Jing was the first to turn around, winking at Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng didn''t speak, and turned his eyes to Ming Feifei, seeing that she was right, she was holding a bucket in her hand, "Ming Feifei, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1305

    Ming Feifei raised the bucket in her hand, raised her eyebrows and said, "What did Xiao Mu always say?"


    "So arrogant!" Liang Jing was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, she gave Ming Feifei a hard look, and then entered into a state of grievance, facing Mu Yufeng delicately, "Mr. Mu, we were punished by Ming Feifei. "


    "Oh?" Mu Yufeng squinted his eyes, took a deep look at Ming Feifei, put one hand in his pocket, and looked at Ming Feifei with a half-smile, "Why do you punish them?"


    Ming Feifei knew that Mu Yufeng would not trouble her, so she imitated his half-smile, "What did Xiao Mu always say?"


    "Bullyed you?" Mu Yufeng pointed at Ming Feifei''s clothes, which meant that it was impossible for someone like Ming Feifei to be bullied by Liang Jing and the others.


    Ming Feifei put down the keg, turned around, and looked at An Rui.


    Mu Yufeng followed her gaze and looked over, only then did he realize that the person they were bullying was An Rui. An Rui followed after he took over Huacheng Entertainment. She has a soft personality and doesn''t cause much trouble.


    So it''s obvious that the PR department is bullying people.


    He knew more or less about these people in the public relations department, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant today. Sure enough, he couldn''t be too conniving.


    "You guys bullied the secretary team?" Mu Yufeng''s voice suddenly turned cold.


    Seeing this, Liang Jing quickly explained: "Mr. Mu, that''s not the case. How dare we bully the secretarial staff? It was just careless. We accidentally spilled Coke on An Rui. An Rui didn''t What are you talking about, it''s just that Ming Feifei is staring at us, and she still treats us like this, it''s really too good!"


    After finishing speaking, Liang Jing lowered her eyes and pretended to cry, and several other members of the public relations department also pretended to be.


    Mu Yufeng is not a fool, Liang Jing and the others are up to no good, he can understand at a glance. He sneered, "Do you think the people in my secretary team are easy to bully?"


    "No. Mr. Mu, you misunderstood. You really misunderstood!" Liang Jing was a little nervous, she could see that Mu Yufeng was angry, and he couldn''t make Mu Yufeng feel uncomfortable.


    "Hmph, do you know it yourself?" As he spoke, Mu Yufeng unbuttoned his suit shirt slowly, and said in a lazy but unquestionable tone: "People in the secretary team don''t just bully whoever wants to bully." Yes. Without my order, anyone who dares to touch them will be courting death, understand?"


    "I...we..." Liang Jing bit her lip, feeling a little helpless, okay, they can admit about An Rui, but the name is Feifei.


    "Mr. Mu, what about the name Feifei! What should we do about the fact that Feifei bullied us? So many people in our public relations department were thrown Coke by her." Liang Jing said again.


    Mu Yufeng raised his eyes, glanced at Ming Feifei faintly, and said in a low voice: "Ming Feifei, what do you think?"


    Ming Feifei crossed her arms, disapproving, "I''m in self-defense, if Mr. Mu wants to punish me, he should punish me. Anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat, but if I lose..."


    "You dare to threaten Mr. Mu, you are really too good!" Liang Jing took the opportunity to attack Ming Feifei, "Do you know that you are just a secretary, and you have no right to treat Mr. Mu like this. Who is used to your bad temper?" Oh, how can you be so arrogant!"


    "I''m used to it!" Mu Yufeng said suddenly.


    Liang Jing and the people in the public relations department were dumbfounded, Ming Feifei was stunned for a second, and then a trace of sweetness flooded into her chest. This Mu Yufeng didn''t dislike her that much.


    "But Mr. Mu, you..." Liang Jing wanted to say something but was pulled back by the people behind her.

 Chapter 1306

    "Do you have an opinion on this?" Mu Yufeng glanced at Liang Jing coldly.


    Liang Jing bit her lip, and swallowed the words abruptly. She has opinions, she has opinions!


    "Hmph!" Mu Yufeng no longer looked at Liang Jing, but instead glanced at An Rui, seeing that her well-proportioned suit of clothes was so dirty, he said softly, "Call someone to deliver the clothes. I will reimburse you for the expenses. "


    "Mr. Mu!" An Rui was flattered, but she didn''t dare to make a phone call. Because she understands Mu Yufeng''s temper, he asked her to call, it must be for a brand like Chanel, it''s too expensive for her to ask for a set, how dare she spend the president''s money like this.


    Mu Yufeng, who had guessed An Rui''s meaning, felt dark at the moment, touched his chin, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, the money for the clothes will be deducted from the year-end bonus of the PR department."


    "What!" Everyone in the public relations department froze in place in fright.


    How can their bonus be deducted? Obviously they are also victims, and they are also treated miserably by the name Feifei.


    "Do you think there is a problem?" Mu Yufeng''s eyes flashed a chill, "If there is a problem, you can resign!"


    "It''s not...we..." Liang Jing and the others didn''t dare to speak.


    The Mu Yufeng I usually see is always gentle and easy-talking, but looking at it now, that kindness and easy-talking is actually just an appearance. Whether it is the Mu family or Bingshan is the same, it''s just that he hid the aura of Bingshan at the beginning.


    Well, what it means now is that they are not allowed to bully the secretary group.


    Don''t bully don''t bully!


    "What are you still doing?" Mu Yufeng was about to leave, but seeing that Ming Feifei had no intention of leaving, he asked displeasedly.


    Ming Feifei pointed to the dishes behind her, "I haven''t finished eating yet!"


    "Go back, I''ll treat you to lunch!" Mu Yufeng said and turned around.


    Both An Rui and Ming Feifei understood the meaning of his treaty, they looked at each other and happily followed.


    The rest of the restaurant looked at Ming Feifei and An Rui with surprised eyes.


    "Here, do you see clearly? After all, the secretary team is Mr. Mu''s right-hand man, and they are protecting him."


    "Yeah, appearance is not important, what matters is ability. President Xiao Mu said it at the beginning."


    "Some people don''t understand this truth. Mr. Mu has made it clear just now. If you can''t do it, you can resign yourself!"


    Those department staff who were usually bullied by the PR department did not give up the opportunity to add insult to injury at this moment, and satirized Liang Jing and the others.


    Liang Jing gritted her teeth, and retorted unconvinced, "Our public relations department is also very powerful. Without us, any problems with the company or artists, there is no way to solve them!"


    "Pfft, you guys take yourselves too seriously. To be honest, you can grab an excellent public relations team casually. You are not the best kind. As long as Xiao Mu is always happy, you can move the strongest public relations team dig it out."


    "Yeah, didn''t you hear Mr. Mu''s words clearly just now? That means that Huacheng Entertainment doesn''t have to depend on you. Think clearly!"


    People from the finance department stood up and sarcastically attacked.


    Liang Jing was so angry that her liver hurt, "Let me tell you, the public relations department also controls the core. Xiao Mu always treats us badly, and we can also sell company secrets and make the company bad luck!"


    Liang Jing wanted to prove the importance of their department, but she didn''t know that if she said this, it would be understood by others as that she wanted to betray the company.


    So after she finished speaking, someone sent a message to Mu Yufeng to complain.

 Chapter 1307

    Mu Yufeng, who had just entered the office, saw the message, put his phone on the table, squinted slightly, and thought about something about the restaurant.


    He picked up the landline and connected outside, "Ming Feifei, come in."


    This matter has something to do with the name Feifei, he wants to hear the meaning of the name Feifei.


    Ming Feifei comforted An Rui, and went directly to Mu Yufeng''s office.


    "Are you too arrogant in my company?" Mu Yufeng stared at Ming Feifei with a half-smile, not seeming angry.


    Ming Feifei pulled up a chair, sat directly opposite Mu Yufeng, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Didn''t you just say that you are used to it?"


    "You really know how to climb up the pole. Your name is Feifei, you are so inspiring..." Mu Yufeng wanted to say that he loved and hated it, but when he realized that it would be ambiguous, he changed his words, "It''s so inspiring I dare not use it."


    "Why don''t you dare to use it? I am capable and courageous. I think it is very good. Those people in your public relations department should have been rectified a long time ago. No one can suppress them, so they will dominate the company." The name Feifei It also makes sense to draw circles with your fingers on the desktop in front of you.


    Mu Yufeng smiled speechlessly, "A public relations department still dominates our company? Feifei, you are exaggerating."


    "Is it an exaggeration that you know it yourself? Let me put it this way, they claim to be beautiful and have participated in many activities with you, so they suppress the secretary group and other departments. This will have a great impact on the company. If you really pretend I can''t see that everyone''s resentment will grow over time. And this kind of growth is directly reflected in the lack of care in work."


    Ming Feifei paused for a moment, glanced at Mu Yufeng, and seeing that he didn''t interrupt herself, she continued: "To give two examples, the secretary group and the finance department. If these two departments don''t pay attention, what will happen to your company? Finance There are always problems with the report, the tax that should be paid is not paid, the tax bureau will check you! The itinerary that should be taken is not taken, they forget, you miss important meetings, and lose the contract.¡±


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Mu Yufeng nodded, with a little appreciation in his eyes.


    Ming Feifei can actually see these layers, she really is not a pure killer.


    "Did you study MBA before debut?" Mu Yufeng asked curiously.


    The name Feifei shrugged, "I have no professional training, but in order to complete the task, I have special training. Let me tell you, everyone in our professional killers has special training. The basic knowledge is what I told you."


    "Pfft... are you praising yourself?" Mu Yufeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s right, I just praise myself. I don''t praise myself, so how can I expect others to praise me. Let me tell you, I''m not that kind of hypocritical person. I''m not stingy with myself at all!" Ming Feifei squinted her eyes and laughed Its eyes are curved like a fox.


    Mu Yufeng stroked his chin and smiled, "Well, since you''re not stingy, you pay for the takeaway lunch!"


    "What?" Ming Feifei opened her eyes wide and slapped the table down, "The sushi just now cost nearly 10,000 yuan a meal, and you asked me to pay for it!"


    "Yes." Mu Yufeng nodded with a smirk, "You said you were not stingy with yourself. Then you should pay for the meal. If you don''t want to pay, is it a sign of being stingy to yourself?"


    Ming Feifei was so angry that her chest hurt, she found that this Mu Yufeng was a trick king, a black-bellied dog, and he was plotting against her here.


    "Mu Yufeng, you will soon have no friends like this!" Ming Feifei gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 1308

    "I didn''t cheat you. I said I would order takeaway, but I didn''t say that I would definitely treat guests. Can you blame me for your misunderstanding? Besides, you said that you are not mean to yourself, and I must help you." Mu Yufeng said in a low voice Laughed, and suddenly liked the feeling of bullying Ming Feifei.


    Ming Feifei had veins popping out of her head, and took a sharp breath, "Mu Yufeng, you can do it! You are really ruthless, but I am not the kind to be bullied, so you are not afraid that I will rise up and kill you? "


    "Okay, you kill me. If you kill me, our Mu family will make you an Internet celebrity, and your missions will be in vain! I heard that your killers are paid a lot for a mission. You are willing to That money?" Mu Yufeng smiled.


    Ming Feifei beat her chest, the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became. That''s right, the money for the task is very important, so much, she can''t bear it, not at all.


    "Very good, Mu Yufeng! You tricked me this time, and I will come back next time. My name Feifei got up wherever I fell!" Said, Ming Feifei slammed her fist on Mu Yufeng''s desktop, angrily Humming and ran out.


    Mu Yufeng looked at his back and kept smiling. When she really left, she patted the table and laughed.


    Thanks to her self-proclaimed cleverness, isn''t she going to be tricked by him in the end?


    Hahaha, named Feifei, you are too cute.


    In fact, Mu Yufeng didn''t really cheat Feifei by asking her to pay, but he had already transferred the money to the sushi restaurant.


    Ming Feifei, who was sitting outside and had been grinding her teeth, was in no mood to eat when she arrived at the sushi shop boy. She silently greeted Mu Yufeng thousands of times in her heart.


    "Miss, don''t you want to sign for the delivery?" The takeaway boy saw Ming Feifei sitting motionless in the distance, his face full of curiosity.


    Ming Feifei''s resentful face showed distress again. her money!


    If she knew it earlier, she should have made Qi Mohan lose money, so why is she pretending to be rich?


    "Miss, I''m in a hurry to deliver to the next one, can you sign for it first?" Seeing that Ming Feifei hadn''t moved, the delivery boy couldn''t help asking.


    Ming Feifei bit her lip and said ruthlessly, "I''ll sign for it! How much is it!"


    "You don''t need to pay, the sushi has already been paid for, miss, enjoy it to your heart''s content!" The delivery boy put down the sushi and bowed professionally.


    Ming Feifei stood on the spot, her brain turned twice before she realized it.


    Oh my god, she doesn''t have to pay for it! Her money is saved!


    "Anrui, little Anrui, hurry up and eat sushi. Today''s sushi looks very delicious!" Ming Feifei shouted towards the rest area.


    The sushi that doesn''t cost her money is delicious at first glance, super delicious!


    An Rui had just changed her clothes, came out to see the happiness written on Ming Feifei''s face, and asked with a smile: "You enjoy yourself so much, it seems that you like Xiao Mu very much."


    "Well, I like it, I don''t need to spend money!" Ming Feifei stuffed a piece of sashimi into her mouth, held her face and said: "I decided to be a miser in the future, and I will be stingy with myself."


    In this way, there is no need to worry about Mu Yufeng setting her up.


    How difficult it is to earn money.


    Mu Yufeng, who was watching Feifei over there, burst out laughing when he heard that.


    One of his jokes actually stimulated Ming Feifei''s potential as a money fan, yes, yes!


    This famous lady is really cute, don''t want it.


    Ming Feifei was obsessed with sushi and didn''t notice Mu Yufeng''s side, but An Rui saw it. An Rui quickly got up and bowed to Mu Yufeng, "Mr. Mu, do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 1309

    Mu Yufeng waved his hand, and before he could say the word "Don''t eat", he heard the stuffed name Feifei say, "He doesn''t want to eat, it''s enough for a person like him to plot against others, eat something!"


    Mu Yufeng: "..."


    He shouldn''t have paid just now, he should have let Ming Feifei bleed himself.


    "Feifei, after all, Mr. Xiaomu treats guests, you can''t say that." An Rui felt that Ming Feifei''s words were a bit too much, so she quickly reminded her.


    The name Feifei didn''t take it seriously, and glanced at Mu Yufeng lightly, with a sentence written on her face: sister is holding grudges, sister is holding grudges, just wait.


    The corners of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he stopped fussing with Ming Feifei. He went back to the office and continued to read the documents.


    "Anrui, this one is delicious too! Quickly try it, it''s great to eat something you don''t need to spend your own money on. Why didn''t I find out before!"


    "An Rui, An Rui, we will treat black people in the future, so we can''t pay for it ourselves. It''s not easy for us to earn money!"


    "Oh... this sushi is the best I''ve ever eaten. Next time, I''ll treat you to Mu Yufeng."


    Mu Yufeng who was in the office heard the voice of Ming Feifei outside, smiled helplessly, and opened the internal line. Such a loud voice was obviously intended for him to hear.


    To say that he is not good, the most routine is her!


    The more Mu Yufeng thought about it, the more interesting he became, and his mood when he read the document improved a lot.


    Just after reading a document, his cell phone rang.


    It was in the wechat group chat, their gossip group was calling him.


    The number one young man in the South: "Mu Yufeng, what''s wrong with you, you''re actually crooked!"


    Northern Pan An: "Yeah, I never thought that you are in this situation. Fortunately, I have a certain distance from you, otherwise it would be too dangerous."


    Inexplicably being said to be crooked, Mu Yufeng''s head was full of ellipses, and he questioned in the group chat: "Who said I was crooked? Don''t spread rumors."


    The first young man in the south: "No rumors, Miss Zhang called your office, your secretary said, there is a clear, well-founded, well-founded. Mu Yufeng, if you are really bent, just admit it, we won''t mind of."


    Northern Pan An: "That''s right, although we can''t comfort you physically, we can support you mentally. By the way, I''ll find some bars for you so that you can have fun."


    Mu Yufeng: "Fuck off, I''m not bent! I''m a straight man of steel."


    Northern Pan An: "Understood, we understand. We won''t tell your little secret, come on."


    Seeing that the rest of the people were talking about his bending, Mu Yufeng was so angry that he had a headache. He stopped watching the group chat and began to think about what they said.


    his secretary? Is there any reason?


    Very good, the name is Feifei, the white-eyed wolf!


    He defended her just now, and asking her to eat was the most wrong choice! He''s so stupid, he raised someone who would hack him!


    The more Mu Yufeng thought about it, the angrier he became, but he didn''t go out immediately to arrest Ming Feifei for interrogation, he had to wait until she was full.


    Also, he had to think about how to clean up Feifei.


    Dare to say she is crooked? The little thing is really courageous, he doesn''t show off his power, she thinks he is Hello Kitty?


    Hmph, wait!


    Ming Feifei, who didn''t know the danger was coming, was enjoying the sushi happily now, and she kept taking pictures with her mobile phone, sending messages to Xia Qi and the others, saying that she had tricked Mu Yufeng or something.


    After reading it, Xia Qi replied, "Don''t be complacent, be careful that extreme joy begets sorrow. When people invite you to eat sushi, they actually want to eat you."

 Chapter 1310

    "Fuck off, don''t talk nonsense, I won this sushi myself! It''s different from what you imagined!" Ming Feifei explained with a little guilt.


    Xia Qi: "Okay, you fought for it yourself, I know. But it''s still the same sentence, you must be careful, men''s faces are deceiving, don''t be deceived by their expressions."


    Name Feifei: "I''m not that easy to lie. I''ll keep eating!"


    After sending out, Ming Feifei continued to eat, and she didn''t stop until she couldn''t eat anymore.


    An Rui was originally a person with strong self-control, but today she was taken by Ming Feifei and ate twice as much as usual.


    "Ming Feifei, if I continue to eat with you like this, I will definitely lose weight!" An Rui laughed.


    The name Feifei waved her hand, "What are you afraid of, lose weight after getting fat. Don''t treat your body badly, remember that sentence, livehappy, dieyoung!"


    An Rui didn''t react at first, but when she did, she burst out laughing indistinctly.


    The two women didn''t know that Mu Yufeng had heard all the words of Ming Feifei before they hung up the inside line they had deliberately opened.


    The corner of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly, he pointed his fingers at the table, and smiled coldly, "livehappy, dieyoung?" Then he will help Ming Feifei to appreciate the true meaning of this sentence.


    After the two women outside stopped laughing, Mu Yufeng picked up the internal phone again, "Miss Feifei, go make me a cup of coffee!"


    The well-fed Ming Feifei was still in a good mood, she got up decisively and entered the tea room.


    Ming Feifei has always been disgusted by the fact that the coffee she made was not delicious. But here are not enough materials and not enough time, she can only reluctantly let herself brew.


    A cup of coffee came out, sniffed the aroma, and after she was basically satisfied, she took the coffee to Mu Yufeng''s office.


    Mu Yufeng glanced at Ming Feifei lightly, and asked calmly, "Is the sushi delicious?"


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t pay for it myself. Can I not eat it?" Ming Feifei replied with a smile.


    Mu Yufeng hummed, then turned around and pointed to the rest room, "My name is Feifei, my arm is injured, please help me take a look."


    "Ah?" Ming Feifei was stunned for a second, and then asked, "Why didn''t you find a doctor?"


    "I want to pay for the doctor, so I can save money with you!" Mu Yufeng replied as a matter of course.


    The corner of Ming Feifei''s mouth twitched slightly, "Hey, do you still need to save money?"


    "Please have a meal, I almost went bankrupt." Mu Yufeng was talking nonsense in a serious manner.


    Ming Feifei chuckled, "Mu Yufeng, will you go bankrupt because of a meal? Are you that kind of person?"


    "You''re not me, how do you know you can''t? You don''t dare to come in and help me see because you can''t? So you''re not an all-around killer?" Mu Yufeng asked intentionally.


    Ming Feifei was naturally unwilling to be questioned about her ability. She raised her chin and said proudly: "Is that kind of useless old lady? Okay, Mu Yufeng, just look at your arm. If I show you a good look, You still have to invite me to dinner."


    "Well, please. You can eat whatever you want!" With that said, Mu Yufeng walked in.


    Ming Feifei, who was completely unaware of Mu Yufeng''s unkind eyes, followed in foolishly, and then opened the door to see Mu Yufeng lying on the bed.


    "Hey, just look at your arms, not your body. What are you doing lying down? Just sit up."

 Chapter 1311

    "I''m used to lying down, which is convenient for inspection." Mu Yufeng explained, with a half-smile, and no emotion could be seen.


    Ming Feifei was too lazy to talk to him so much, so she leaned over to help him check it seriously, but just as her hand touched Mu Yufeng''s arm, he was firmly grasped by him. When the man exerted force, her body had no time to react, and she followed the trend. He fell forward and climbed directly on top of her.


    "Ming Feifei, are you so impatient?" Mu Yufeng put one arm around Ming Feifei''s waist, and the other hand clasped her back, his voice was extremely provocative.


    How could Ming Feifei, who already had a crush on Mu Yufeng, endure this? She took a deep breath, and put her hands on his shoulders, "Mu Yufeng, what do you mean? Who can''t wait, it makes me want to rush You too."


    Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you attacking me now?"


    "Damn! It was obviously you who pulled me over. And...Mu Yufeng, what the hell are you trying to do? Didn''t I help you look at your arm? Why did it turn into me jumping at you?" Ming Feifei realized, I seem to have been tricked by this guy.


    Mu Yufeng smiled and said: "Yeah, look at the arm, why did you jump at me? My name is Feifei, if you want to say it directly, I will not dissatisfy you. You know... I am not that innocent, look Women who can barely eat it will not stop eating!"


    "Who do you think can barely eat it?" Ming Feifei was irritated by this sentence, she gritted her teeth, pinched Mu Yufeng''s neck with both hands, and said angrily: "My mother is a beauty, the beautiful kind, not forced!"


    "Well, you''re not bad, so you mean I can eat you?" Mu Yufeng said, adjusted his posture, turned around and crushed Ming Feifei under him.


    Such a posture was a bit shameful, Ming Feifei''s brain was a little slow, she blinked vigorously, and then said: "Mu Yufeng, what do you mean by that?"


    "That''s what you see. Didn''t you say I''m bent? I have to prove that I don''t." As he spoke, Mu Yufeng took out his mobile phone, put one hand on Ming Feifei''s chest, raised the mobile phone with the other hand, and then In Ming Feifei''s astonishment, she lowered her head and covered her lips.


    Although Ming Feifei has performed many tasks and used some methods to get in touch with men, strictly speaking, this is her first kiss. When Mu Yufeng touched her, her mind went blank, the only thing left was to close her eyes instinctively, her heart beat faster and her cheeks turned red.


    Mu Yufeng was amused by her reaction. While deepening the kiss, he also recorded a small video and sent it directly to the group.


    He didn''t stop the kiss until he felt that it was about the same. Then he sat on the bed and sent a message to the group chat with satisfaction: "I see clearly, I don''t bend."


    After he finished posting, the name Feifei on the bed also responded. The girl blushed and turned to Mu Yufeng angrily, "Hey, what are you doing! Do you know..."


    "This can''t be your first kiss, can it?" Mu Yufeng smiled, he didn''t believe that Ming Feifei could keep her first kiss.


    Seeing Mu Yufeng''s smile, Ming Feifei immediately didn''t want to lose to him. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Fuck off, this is not my first kiss. It''s you, with such poor skills, this is your first kiss!"


    A man''s kissing skills are said to be poor, which is a blow to self-esteem.


    Mu Yufeng cast a cold glance at Ming Feifei, gritted his teeth and said, "You say I''m poor in technique?"


    "Yeah, I don''t enjoy it at all. My previous boyfriends are all better than you." Ming Feifei provocatively said.

 Chapter 1312

    "Really?" Mu Yufeng gritted his teeth, and the smile on his face disappeared immediately. He realized that he didn''t like to hear what Ming Feifei said about other boyfriends. When he thought of this little woman kissing other people, he had a feeling An urge to tie her to his side.


    "Yeah, they are very gentle and respect me every time. They won''t be perverted like you, who will make people feel disgusting when they see it." Ming Feifei continued without the desire to survive.


    Mu Yufeng sneered, his long and narrow eyes fell on Ming Feifei''s face, and slowly approached her. When Ming Feifei''s small mouth was still praising others, his shadow enveloped her.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    This time Mu Yufeng was different from before.


    In fact, Mu Yufeng''s kissing skills are indeed not good. Strictly speaking, it is also the first time for him to kiss a girl like this. He has never touched a girl before.


    He felt that his skills were good enough, but this little woman dared to say that he was not good, so just wait.


    Ming Feifei felt Mu Yufeng''s anger this time. She was a little secretly happy. She thought he was so angry because he was reacting to what she said just now?


    Is this Mu Yufeng''s reaction to liking her?


    Thinking of this, Ming Feifei''s mood also improved, she closed her eyes, and no longer resisted him as before.


    This kiss lasted for nearly ten minutes, Ming Feifei was almost suffocated to death by herself in the end.


    Mu Yufeng looked at her blushing little face, and gave a low laugh, "Ming Feifei, didn''t you say that many boyfriends have kissed you? Why can''t you take a breath? It''s because you have a bad brain and keep learning No, or you were lying to me just now, huh?"


    Mu Yufeng''s slender fingers stroked Ming Feifei''s cheek back and forth, with a slight smile.


    His face was already pretty, it was different from Mu Yucheng''s coldness, it was the kind of uninhibited and coquettish that flowed around.


    Ming Feifei looked a little silly, and forgot to answer him for a moment.


    Mu Yufeng liked Ming Feifei''s reaction even more. He purposely pinched her chin with his hand, rubbing his thumb back and forth on her perfectly lined chin, bit by bit, very seductive.


    Ming Feifei couldn''t help taking a deep breath, she felt her heart was about to jump out.


    It was a shameful reaction, but it made her want to stop.


    "The name is Feifei." Mu Yufeng leaned close to her ear and called her name in a low voice.


    Ming Feifei hummed, but did not speak.


    "Do you still dare to say that I''m crooked?" Mu Yufeng said.


    Ming Feifei came back to her senses, and only then did she realize what he had just done. She stood up abruptly, pushed Mu Yufeng away, and said angrily, "How dare you plot against me like that."


    "Did I plot against you? You are a killer, and you want to deal with me casually. You didn''t, which means you think I''m skilled, don''t you?" Mu Yufeng deliberately provoked the famous Feifei.


    The name Feifei gritted her teeth, "Get lost. Who thinks you have good skills!"


    "I don''t think it''s why you''re blushing?" Mu Yu smiled flirtatiously.


    "I... I''m angry at you. Your broken technique made me feel so uncomfortable!" Ming Feifei didn''t dare to look into Mu Yufeng''s eyes, and tried her best to hide her true emotions.


    Mu Yufeng curled his lips, pinched her chin with his hand, and said deliberately: "The name is Feifei, you obviously enjoy it very much. You...you are such a duplicity little woman."


    The conversation between the two just happened to be overheard by Liang Jing who brought in the materials.


    Liang Jing stood where she was, motionless, her eyes were full of jealousy.


    She knew that Ming Feifei had an unusual relationship with Mu Yufeng.

 Chapter 1313

    "Hey, Mu Yufeng, don''t bully me anymore, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. I just like to bully you and watch you cry. Come on, Miss Feifei, cry here."


    Such conversations reached Liang Jing''s ears, and she couldn''t bear it anymore. She closed the door carefully, stepped out of the office, and met An Rui who was standing outside the door.


    "Have you seen Mr. Mu and the others?" An Rui asked calmly.


    Liang Jing gave An Rui a hard look, and said with a sneer, "The people in your secretary team are really different."


    "What do you mean?" An Rui heard the unfriendly words, and asked Liang Jing''s wrist.


    Liang Jing pulled out her hand forcefully, and said with a smile, "What do you mean? You know it yourself. Sure enough, nowhere can escape this law!"


    After speaking, Liang Jing walked into the elevator.


    She was jealous, especially the names Feifei and Mu Yufeng.


    She worked so hard for so long and Mu Yufeng didn''t even look at him. She is so unwilling, she doesn''t want to lose to Ming Feifei.


    Thinking this way, after she put the documents back in the office, she went to the company''s largest tea room, which is the real concentration camp for company gossip.


    "Liang Jing, you don''t look right." When Xiao Ke from the finance department poured coffee, he showed concern to Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing took the opportunity to frowned and sighed, "Yeah, something is wrong with me, and I''m not reconciled. I don''t know why the world has become like this."


    "What has become?" Xiao Ke asked curiously.


    Other colleagues who cared about gossip also surrounded him.


    Liang Jing sighed again, and said with a smile: "You really want to know? I''m afraid you will be hit like me when you find out."


    "What a blow, Liang Jing, you''re selling too much."


    "That''s right, that''s right. When it comes to gossip, you don''t distinguish between us, you can''t do that!"


    "Yes, yes, only gossip together! We won''t be hit!"


    The eyes of the gossiping colleagues started to light up. This is what Liang Jing wanted to see. She frowned, shrugged her shoulders, and said helplessly, "It''s what you want to hear. Don''t blame me for hitting you!"


    "Oh, tell me. We won''t blame you." Xiao Ke''s eyes began to light up, and he felt like he would die if he didn''t hear the gossip.


    "Well, then listen up. I went to Xiaomu''s office just now and heard him and Ming Feifei having sex!" Liang Jing said.


    Suddenly, the tea room was as silent as a forest.


    In an instant, it boiled again.


    "Damn it! Is it so explosive? This can be regarded as Bairi Xuanyin! Xiaomu can always do it!"


    "No, no, it''s not Boss Xiao Mu who is the most powerful, but the name Feifei, who climbed onto Boss Xiao Mu''s bed so quickly! They dared to get out of the office, which means that they are not bad at ordinary times. No wonder Boss Xiao Mu helped her today! "


    "You shouldn''t be judged by appearances. That name, Feifei, really isn''t a good thing."


    "Yeah, otherwise how can I say that she can bully our PR department like this." Liang Jing felt melancholy again after thinking about it, and deliberately said to Xiao Ke: "What should I do? Do you think I should take the initiative to send it up to let Boss Xiao Mu be fired?" Ah. I even messed with his woman. How can I hang out here in the future. Especially at noon today, you have heard about it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Ke took the initiative to sympathize with Liang Jing. She put down her glass and held Liang Jing''s hand, "Liang Jing, no way. You are also the backbone of the company. And today Xiao Mu It''s always in the air."

 Chapter 1314

    "That''s right, Mr. Xiaomu is always good to us all, and he won''t really want to fire us. Mr. Xiaomu knows our situation best. He is kind and has a good temper. I trust him!"


    "That''s right, I told Mr. Mu about the situation at home before, and Mr. Mu helped me."


    The colleagues are still Quan Liangjing, telling her not to think too much.


    But Liang Jing cried directly, and she looked aggrieved and said: "No, I am not in the same situation as you. I offended Ming Feifei directly. Ming Feifei has such a good relationship with Xiao Mu now, and the wind is blowing on a pillow , What else can I do? And really, it¡¯s not what you imagined, it¡¯s not that simple, I¡¯m still ready to leave.¡±


    "Liang Jing, don''t be like this. You have to be ready to leave, so I won''t be more serious? I bumped into Ming Feifei yesterday, and I feel that she is very angry, what should I do." A member of the logistics department The little girl said that she started to cry.


    She frightened herself, feeling like the sky was going to fall down.


    This is exactly what Liang Jing wanted. She hugged the little girl''s arm in the past, feeling extremely uncomfortable, "Baby, the two of us are really miserable. It''s so hard to find a job now. We put the boss''s The little lover was provoked. What should I do in the future."


    "Liang Jing, don''t feel bad. In fact, this matter is easy to handle. Since she is President Xiao Mu''s girlfriend, we will support her. Besides, if you are a girlfriend now, you may not be able to really take the position. Little President Mu has so many girlfriends, she''s not the only one." Xiao Ke comforted the two, "They might break up in two days."


    "But what if we don''t break up? What if she finally counterattacks and becomes Mrs. Mu?" Liang Jing''s face was full of sadness, as if this was a very worrying thing.


    Xiao Ke laughed, "How is it possible? Mr. Mu said that he is an unmarriageist, and he will not give up the entire forest for a single tree. I can guarantee that they will not be together in the end."


    "It''s true to say so, but let''s not provoke her." Liang Jing pretended to be kind again.


    "What are you afraid of? We don''t provoke him, so we just worship her like a Bodhisattva." Xiao Ke said.


    Liang Jing smiled, as if she was not so melancholy anymore, "That''s right. From now on, let''s treat her as Mrs. Mu. I believe she will know our sincerity."


    "exactly!"


    So, when Ming Feifei got off work early and went out to perform tasks, she was greeted by some people from the company who came to bow, and everyone was in unison, "Go slowly!"


    Ming Feifei felt a little strange when she heard this, but she didn''t ask any more questions. She told herself the mission was more important.


    The next day, Ming Feifei came to work. When she entered the door, the front desk staff bowed respectfully to her, "You are here, I hope you have a happy day today."


    Name Feifei: "..."


    What''s the situation, this one and two were bent over?


    Ming Feifei was feeling melancholy when she saw all the people in the elevator over there stop and bowed to her again.


    Even the few little flowers who just joined the company greeted her respectfully.


    The atmosphere was too weird, and Ming Feifei was in a daze. She endured this atmosphere and came to the president''s office floor.


    "An Rui, have you noticed? Those people seem to be sick today. They bow when they see me. Isn''t that scary?" Ming Feifei grabbed An Rui and said.

 Chapter 1315

    An Rui didn''t know about this until she came to the company in the morning. She said, "Beifei, you don''t know, you are super popular now."


    "I''m red?" Ming Feifei frowned, with a look of incomprehension.


    An Rui took out her mobile phone and found the screenshot they forwarded to herself, "Here, take a look for yourself. You have now become the future proprietress of our Huacheng Entertainment, and everyone should treat her like a godlike woman."


    "Fuck! I... Why am I tied to Mu Yufeng!" Ming Feifei exclaimed, and now she finally understands why those people looked at her wrongly in the morning. Really damn, they even regarded her as Mu Yufeng''s woman.


    One or two, what kind of trouble is this going to be?


    "It''s not that you went in to talk to Mr. Mu yesterday." An Rui became curious as she spoke, "Hey, we are so familiar, tell me, did something special happen? I remember When you came out, your mouth..."


    In fact, An Rui is also a smart person. When Ming Feifei came out, her lips were swollen, and she could see it. It''s just that she didn''t dare to think about it.


    Looking at the reactions of her colleagues early this morning, and thinking of Liang Jing''s expression yesterday, she guessed that Ming Feifei and Mu Yufeng had at least kissed even if they hadn''t really had sex.


    "No, we don''t have adultery! There is only my desire to kill him!" Ming Feifei was angry.


    She''s not stupid, she knows what these things mean. That is to praise and kill her, holding her up every day as Mrs. Mu, obviously waiting for her to fall down, and making fun of her.


    "No way, you guys are falling in love and killing each other." An Rui laughed.


    "Love and kill each other?" At this moment, Mu Yufeng also happened to be here.


    When he arrived, he didn''t meet those strange eyes, everything was normal as usual.


    Ming Feifei was furious when she saw him now, she gritted her teeth, hooked her hands and said: "Go, go to your office to talk!"


    Seeing Ming Feifei''s angry face, Mu Yufeng thought it was funny, but he didn''t get angry too much, and obediently went in with her.


    "Mu Yufeng, people in your company regard me as Mrs. Mu, what do you say?" After Ming Feifei sat down, she knocked on the table angrily.


    "When you are Mrs. Mu? Because of the restaurant?" All Mu Yufeng could think of was the restaurant scene.


    Ming Feifei resisted the urge to strangle Mu Yufeng to death, and said angrily: "Yaoya! It''s not that you played a hooligan yesterday and let people know! Mu Yufeng, you killed me so badly!"


    "We were found out yesterday?" Mu Yufeng''s expression darkened, his focus was not on Ming Feifei''s place, but to check the entire room.


    "Hey, Mu Yufeng, are you listening to me?" Ming Feifei was angry when she saw that Mu Yufeng ignored her.


    Mu Yufeng nodded, "I know, I started looking for things only after hearing what you said."


    "What are you looking for?" Ming Feifei asked curiously as she watched the things on the table being directly messed up by Mu Yufeng.


    "Someone installed a surveillance camera in the office." Mu Yufeng was categorical.


    All he could think of was this.


    "It''s not monitoring, it''s because your office door doesn''t have permission settings, anyone can open the door to come in, Liang Jing opened the door yesterday and saw it. Do you understand?" Ming Feifei explained.


    "Liang Jing came in yesterday?" Mu Yufeng frowned, his eyes fell on the door.


    Ming Feifei nodded, "That''s right, isn''t your door open for anyone to come in?"

 Chapter 1316

    Mu Yufeng touched his chin, realizing that his privacy was indeed unprotected. In fact, he used to be so big that he didn''t care about it at all. Mu Yucheng once mentioned that the door of the office needs to be authorized. But he thought he didn''t put anything important here, so it didn''t need to be so troublesome.


    But yesterday, Ming Feifei was being punished and Liang Jing was allowed to come in. This matter has to be dealt with.


    "You are now aware of urgency, aren''t you?" Noticing Mu Yufeng''s reaction, Ming Feifei turned on her watch and pointed it at Mu Yufeng, "This is our special equipment, which can detect bugs and surveillance .I''ll send you one tomorrow, but over the door, you have to deal with it, understand?"


    "Yeah." Saying that, Mu Yufeng called the logistics department directly to prepare a lock for him.


    The logistics department exploded at that time, and everyone started discussing it again.


    "Mr. Mu''s operation is to prevent us from disturbing him again?"


    "Obviously, it''s a bed sheet that we don''t want us to affect the harmony of others."


    "It seems that it''s not that easy to leave. Let''s all be careful and remind Liang Jing!"


    Liang Jing was called to the office by Mu Yufeng before the WeChat reminder from the logistics department was sent.


    Liang Jing probably guessed that Mu Yufeng called her over because of her name Feifei, but she pretended that she didn''t know anything. As soon as she came in, she greeted Mu Yufeng with an excellent attitude, "Mr. Mu."


    "You resign." Mu Yufeng pointed at the table with his finger, his seemingly glamorous face carried a feeling of calm and prestige.


    Liang Jing was taken aback, she never expected to be forced to resign by Mu Yufeng, her smile was not sincere enough, "You, what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Mu Yufeng replied.


    After Liang Jing figured it out, she smiled, "Mr. Mu, what did I do wrong? Is it because of your name Feifei?"


    "What did you say you did wrong?" Mu Yufeng looked unhappy, he began to hate people like Liang Jing, and asked knowingly.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Except for offending Ming Feifei, I didn''t do anything wrong. If Mr. Xiao Mu wants to fire me because of this incident, then I can only follow the labor law to protect my rights." Liang Jing spoke righteously and was not afraid of Mu Yufeng at all.


    Mu Yufeng smiled angrily, stared at Liang Jing''s face and said, "Okay, you can go to the Labor Law, I believe that the law will not protect you, a person who leaks company secrets."


    "What does Boss Mu mean?" Liang Jing''s eyes widened, and her heart suddenly felt empty.


    "You should know best what I mean. Liang Jing, I don''t need to remind you about Hu Shanshan." Mu Yufeng said.


    Hu Shanshan''s company plans to focus on cultivating Xiaohua, but two months ago, she encountered a scumbag and was punished miserably. At that time, the company was going to help her deal with the scumbag in secret, so as not to let that incident affect her reputation. But before Mu Yufeng and the others made their move, the scumbag got the news and made a move on Hu Shanshan.


    Although Hu Shanshan had their crisis public relations at that time, the problem was solved.


    But Mu Yufeng found out that the person who leaked the secret was Liang Jing.


    It''s just that Liang Jing''s boss used himself to protect Liang Jing, saying that Liang Jing was only utilitarian and deliberately set up a situation in order to appear in front of them, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Mu Yufeng softened for a moment and left Liang Jing behind.


    But now, this Liang Jing plotted against him and deliberately released the matter between him and Ming Feifei, Mu Yufeng couldn''t bear this.

 Chapter 1317

    Hearing Mu Yufeng mention the matter about Hu Shanshan, Liang Jing''s face became paler, and she said tremblingly, "President Mu, that matter is different from what you imagined, it''s not like that."


    "Oh? Isn''t it like that?" Mu Yufeng smiled, rubbing his chin and said, "Do you think we Huacheng Entertainment are all fools? Or do you think Hu Shanshan is a weakling?"


    "No, no! President Xiao Mu, listen to me...Really, you must listen to me." Liang Jing is also an old man in this industry. She knows what Mu Yufeng meant by that.


    At that time, Hu Shanshan had an accident, survived that time, and let go of the word inside the company, saying that she should not let her know who cheated her, otherwise she would definitely make that person look good.


    The current Hu Shanshan is no longer the little white rabbit she used to be, and Liang Jing dare not provoke her.


    "President Xiao Mu, why do you force me like this?" Liang Jing frowned and said with a bit of grievance.


    Mu Yufeng''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Liang Jing lightly, "I saved enough face for you."


    Liang Jing remained silent, she understood that if Mu Yufeng hadn''t saved her face, she wouldn''t have let her resign.


    But understanding is one thing, and being unwilling is another.


    "President Xiao Mu, after all, I''ve been with the company for so long. Even if you transfer me to another department. I won''t provoke Ming Feifei''s head office in the future, right?" Liang Jing thought, this is considered a compromise.


    However, Mu Yufeng sneered twice, "I never asked you to leave because of your name Feifei. Let''s go!"


    He was too lazy to bother with this woman.


    At the same time, Ming Feifei, who was going to buy snacks, happened to run into Hu Shanshan.


    Hu Shanshan got a big-name resource today, and she is in a good mood. In addition, she can eat snacks again after she opened the fast, so she also happily chooses something in the snack area.


    "Are you the future Mrs. Mu?" When Hu Shanshan picked up a pack of snacks and handed them to Ming Feifei, her smile was brighter than usual.


    Ming Feifei hooked her lips and smiled, "Sorry, I''m not, I let you down."


    "No, I think you will be one day. I''m Hu Shanshan, and I want to be Huacheng Entertainment''s first sister." Hu Shanshan blinked her eyes.


    "That''s right, come on! I don''t know anything about your entertainment industry, but I''ve heard a saying, that is, don''t trust those who treat you well on the surface." Ming Feifei reminded.


    She had seen Hu Shanshan''s news at the time, and knew that she was cheated by her own people, so she gave a friendly reminder.


    Hu Shanshan has also become smarter now, and she can tell by Ming Feifei''s reminder.


    She took another pack of snacks to Ming Feifei, saying that she would give it to her.


    This scene happened to be seen by Liang Jing''s best friend Yu Nan in the company. She took a deep look at the two of them before turning around and leaving.


    Not long after, Liang Jing started to pack her things, saying that she had resigned.


    Yu Nan came up, grabbed Liang Jing''s hand, his eyes were red, "Liang Jing, if you''re not here, what''s the point of me being here?"


    "Don''t say that, you can work hard even if I''m not here. Fortunately, Xiao Mu didn''t let me be blacklisted in the industry, otherwise I would die." Liang Jing said it easily, but there was obvious resentment on her face.


    Yu Nan can see these grievances, but Huacheng Entertainment is really open, and none of them can change it.


    "Then I''ll take you out."


    "Thank you, my best friend!"


    Liang Jing went out with Yu Nan, but she was actually quite uncomfortable. Because Yu Nan was the only one in the whole company to send her out.

 Chapter 1318

    "I thought that even if I didn''t have a good relationship with the whole company, at least half of the people were close to me. I didn''t expect that it was only you in the end. It seems that my life in the company was really a failure." Liang Jing sighed, Immediately felt a little sad.


    Yu Nan patted Liang Jing''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Some people are not worth your sorrow for him, don''t think about it."


    "Well, I don''t want to." Liang Jing nodded.


    As soon as the two arrived at the lobby on the first floor of the company, they were stopped by Hu Shanshan.


    Hu Shanshan was holding a pack of dried fruit in her hand. She tasted sweet and made people feel very comfortable. She smiled lightly and pointed at Liang Jing, "Sister Liang Jing, you should settle the matter between us before you leave." Make it clear."


    "Shanshan, what do you mean?" Liang Jing felt guilty, always avoiding Hu Shanshan''s eyes.


    Hu Shanshan handed the dried fruit to the assistant behind her, walked towards Liang Jing step by step with her arms folded, and then she raised her hand. A heavy slap was thrown on Liang Jing''s face.


    She exerted so much strength that the corners of Liang Jing''s mouth were bleeding, and her face was swollen very high.


    "Hu Shanshan, what are you doing?" Seeing Liang Jing''s terrifying face, Yu Nan immediately pulled her behind and stretched out his arms to protect her.


    Hu Shanshan sneered twice, and tilted her head to look at Liang Jing, "I didn''t expect a person like you to have a real girlfriend. It''s not easy, it''s not easy."


    Liang Jing didn''t speak, she knew why Hu Shanshan was looking for her. She is not an employee of Huacheng Entertainment at the moment, so she can''t offend him.


    "Hu Shanshan, it doesn''t matter that you are an entertainer, you can''t bully others as you please!" Yu Nan raised his voice.


    "It''s not a matter of bullying or not, I''m here for revenge!" Hu Shanshan raised her hand and pointed at Liang Jing''s nose, "I trusted you so much back then, but you almost ruined me by revealing my affairs. Liang Jing, how do you settle the account between the two of us?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yu Nan said.


    Hu Shanshan gave Yu Nan a hard look, and sneered: "This is between me and her, don''t interfere. Be careful that I will affect you too."


    This threat was very useful. After all, Yu Nan was a little scared. She moved to the side twice, coughed dryly and said: "After all, it is Huacheng Entertainment, you should pay attention to your image."


    "Not to mention being in Huacheng Entertainment, I''m not afraid even if I go out to face the public. Liang Jing, you know what you owe me!" Hu Shanshan raised her hand again.


    At this moment, Liang Jing couldn''t pretend to be a quail anymore. She shed tears and said with a bit of guilt: "Shanshan, I''m really sorry about that incident. I accidentally said it. I will try my best to make up for it later, but luckily I turned around against the wind. Isn''t that great?"


    "It''s not that you were careless, I had someone check it out. You did it on purpose. Liang Jing, the slap just now was just to tell you that I''m not finished with you. It''s basically impossible for you to work in the public relations department of an entertainment company! Oh, no , even if you are in another company, don¡¯t even think about messing around!¡± Hu Shanshan¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Liang Jing pursed her lips tightly. If Hu Shanshan dared to speak like that, she really couldn''t fight her.


    "Liang Jing, you have to pay back your debts!" ??Hu Shanshan left such a sentence before turning and leaving.


    Liang Jing, who was standing there, was shaking her shoulders, and she couldn''t tell whether she was angry or frightened.


    "Liang Jing, are you okay? I''m sorry I didn''t protect you all the time just now." Yu Nan held Liang Jing''s hand.


    "It''s okay, you still have to hang out in Huacheng Entertainment. If you protect me, you are going against her. It will be even more difficult in the future." Liang Jing patted the back of Yu Nan''s hand very understandingly.


    Yu Nan pursed his lips tightly, and said with some discomfort: "I seem to know who made Hu Shanshan like this."

 Chapter 1319

    "Who is it?" Liang Jing looked at Yu Nan nervously, she thought that those things were kept very secret, and no one would know except Mu Yufeng.


    Yu Nan thought for a while and replied: "It should be Ming Feifei. I met them talking today. Ming Feifei reminded Hu Shanshan that it should be her."


    When Liang Jing heard this, her slightly squinted eyes were filled with coldness. If the name was Feifei, it would not be difficult to explain.


    Mu Yufeng knew it, and that Feifei naturally knew it.


    Very well, she didn''t do anything to Ming Feifei, and Ming Feifei killed her. She got into a fight with Ming Feifei this time, and if she doesn''t get angry, she won''t be called Liang Jing.


    "Liang Jing, you look very bad, why don''t I take you to the hospital first?" Yu Nan asked.


    "It''s okay, I have nothing to do with you, Yu Nan thank you. Don''t ask and don''t worry about the rest. I want to do it myself!" Saying that, Liang Jing walked out.


    She stood outside the gate of Huacheng Entertainment, looked up at the tall building, aimed at the floor of the CEO''s office, and made a shooting motion.


    Ming Feifei, I''m staring at you now!


    Ming Feifei, who didn''t know anything, stayed up until the afternoon when she got off work, and then came out to drive to the mission site.


    It''s just that she didn''t notice that Liang Jing followed her like a little tail.


    It''s not that Ming Feifei''s vigilance is poor, but that there are activities today, and the place where Ming Feifei walks is crowded, and everyone is observing each other. Ming Feifei didn''t think much about it herself.


    Through the crowds, Ming Feifei found a cat bar. When she entered, she greeted the bartender, who immediately gave her a cocktail.


    "Still the old rules today?" the bartender laughed.


    Ming Feifei nodded, "Yes, the old rules."


    Her mission today is to deal with a foreign business tycoon. The other party offered two million, as long as she broke his leg.


    Ming Feifei felt that the task was very simple, and confirmed it with the employer many times. The employer finally said that it was just one leg, and she just wanted to torture her slowly.


    So according to the mission, Ming Feifei signed a contract with the employer, got the deposit and began to follow the goods.


    After following for almost five days, Ming Feifei found out that this task object is really rubbish, not to mention the employer, she wanted to break his leg directly.


    "The gentleman is in the bathroom, and seems to be doing something unharmonious. Would you like to go over and get some evidence?" The bartender knew that Ming Feifei''s identity was unusual, so he offered to provide information.


    Ming Feifei smiled, waved her hands and said, "I''m not interested in this kind of man, if you are interested, go."


    "Hahaha, I''ll make the bar for you." The bartender said and poured Ming Feifei another glass of wine.


    Liang Jing, who was standing by the door, caught a glimpse of this scene, narrowed her eyes, put on a mask, found a corner and continued to stare at Ming Feifei.


    "By the way, I want to resign." The bartender took out a business card from his pocket and handed it directly to Feifei.


    The name Feifei glanced at the words on the business card and smiled, "I have to do it myself, come on."


    "Well, I hope it works. You can come to my bar in the future. I''ll give you a discount." After the bartender finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of a confetti on Ming Feifei''s hair, and he leaned over to help her remove it.


    From Liang Jing''s point of view, this action is the feeling that the two have already kissed together.


    Liang Jing decided not to let this moment go, picked up her phone and started taking pictures.


    After taking several photos in a row, she sent them to Mu Yufeng''s phone.


    Mu Yufeng had just left the office. When he saw this scene on WeChat, he didn''t have much reaction. He just felt that Ming Feifei''s relationship with men was normal.

 Chapter 1320

    But not long after, Liang Jing sent two more, which showed different men coming to strike up a conversation with Ming Feifei. The name Feifei had a bright smile, and she looked like a condescending enchantress, which aroused a bit of unhappiness in Mu Yufeng''s heart.


    He ignored Liang Jing and clicked on her business card, hesitating whether to delete her completely.


    Liang Jing posted another location.


    Liang Jing believes that Mu Yufeng is deliberately ignoring her, but she also knows one thing, that is, Mu Yufeng will never tolerate Ming Feifei being so nice to other men.


    Facts have proved that Liang Jing guessed right this time.


    After seeing the location, Mu Yufeng went to drive decisively.


    "There is a sex dance performance tonight, that gentleman should be interested." The clever bartender provided Ming Feifei with information.


    Ming Feifei raised her eyebrows, tapped the bartender''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "I will send you a big flower basket on the opening day."


    "Thank you!" The wine warmer smiled softly.


    The interaction between the two seems warm, but the face of someone on the other side of the door is not so warm.


    Mu Yufeng himself didn''t know how stinky his face was. His face was originally unruly and very attractive to women, but today because it was dark and cold, the women in the bar all respected him.


    "Little beauty, would you like a drink?" A man suddenly appeared, holding Ming Feifei''s waist from behind.


    Ming Feifei doesn''t like this kind of salty pig hands that come up automatically, she is smiling, and when she is about to make a move, her shoulders tighten, and then unexpectedly, she is pulled into his arms by Mu Yufeng.


    The man who just struck up a conversation was robbed, and the man was also very upset. He glared and said in a bad tone, "What are you doing? Do you understand the rules?"


    Mu Yufeng glanced at the man coldly, pinched Ming Feifei''s chin with his fingers, the corners of his mouth were the same, and his eyes flashed with flirtatiousness, "Baby, didn''t you ask you to wait for me? Why are you restless again? I''m very angry It''s not easy to coax."


    Ming Feifei blinked at Mu Yufeng after listening to it, implying that he should not make trouble.


    Today is a rare good opportunity, she can''t miss it.


    But Mu Yufeng didn''t understand the meaning of the name Feifei, he hugged her waist tightly, leaned into her ear and said, "Why, do you really like salty pig hands?"


    Ming Feifei gritted her teeth, pinched Mu Yufeng''s waist, and whispered to him: "Mu Yufeng, don''t make trouble, I have a task today."


    "You are a killer and not a bar princess, why do you want to curry favor with these men?" Mu Yufeng asked.


    Ming Feifei rolled her eyes in anger, grabbed Mu Yufeng by the collar, and led him to the bathroom.


    The neglected man wanted to follow, but was stopped by the bartender, and could only quietly watch the two leave.


    There are three restrooms in the Cat Bar, one of which is infrequently accessed by men and women.


    When Ming Feifei walked over, the room happened to be empty, she pushed Mu Yufeng in, closed the door violently, locked it from inside, clasped Mu Yufeng''s shoulder, and said through gritted teeth: "Are you a monkey?" Sent to fix me?"


    Mu Yufeng saw that Feifei''s hair was blown like a kitten, and he chuckled, "Of course not."


    "My old lady just thinks you are! It''s enough, I have a mission here, can you stop making trouble!" Ming Feifei wanted to hit Mu Yufeng, but she couldn''t do it at all when she saw his flowing smile, so she could only do it by herself dry angry.


    "You are a killer, and you still do things to seduce people?" Mu Yufeng asked.

 Chapter 1321

    Ming Feifei rolled her eyes and explained helplessly: "The killer doesn''t have to be solved entirely by inability, okay! When I can''t beat it, I naturally have to use special methods. This is a basic skill."


    "Seduce people is a basic skill?" Mu Yufeng''s black eyes rolled twice, instantly filled with anger, he clasped Ming Feifei''s hand tightly, and said with displeasure: "Then you try to seduce me ?¡±


    "I don''t want to kill you, so why use this method to you." Ming Feifei smiled, she was also a little emotionally slow, and she didn''t see Mu Yufeng''s jealous reaction at all.


    Mu Yu smiled coquettishly, "You kill men by seduction?"


    "Not all, it depends on the level of the task. Anyway, this time I need to spend a little effort to seduce. Don''t make trouble for me, or I won''t get the money if I fail this time." Ming Feifei snorted and grabbed Mu Yufeng''s hand tie.


    Mu Yufeng suppressed his anger, pinched Ming Feifei''s waist with both hands, and said deliberately: "With your bucket waist, how dare you say you can seduce people?"


    "What bucket waist! My mother is clearly A4 waist, very standard figure!" Ming Feifei was stimulated by Mu Yufeng, and she wanted to prove it to him immediately.


    Mu Yufeng''s eyes darkened, and he lowered his head to stare at Ming Feifei''s collarbone, "The collarbone of your whole body is perfect."


    "You are enough! If you attack me personally again, I will kill you, understand?" Ming Feifei raised her hand and said solemnly: "I am a killer, a serious killer!"


    "Oh, then you are serious about killing people." Mu Yufeng pinched Ming Feifei''s chin and smiled again, "Also, are you really so short of money? Do you have to do this kind of task to earn money?"


    Ming Feifei rolled her eyes, "What is this kind of mission? Our mission is clean except for blood. It''s not like you."


    The name Feifei wanted to say that she didn''t really let those people take advantage of her, but when she didn''t want to say it, she would automatically allude to Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng glanced at Ming Feifei sadly, and sneered heavily, "What''s wrong with me? Is there anything wrong with me?"


    "How are you, you know it yourself!" Ming Feifei didn''t look at Mu Yufeng''s face.


    At this moment, Yanwu''s music was already playing outside, Ming Feifei was in a hurry. Patting Mu Yufeng on the shoulder, he said in a good voice, "Really, don''t mess with me. I can finish my work here when I finish my task tonight."


    "Name Feifei." Mu Yufeng''s face sank, and he pressed Ming Feifei''s shoulder with a little displeasure.


    "What''s the matter? Brother, finish your sentence quickly, okay? I''m really in a hurry to do the task. If it wasn''t for this task, I wouldn''t be your secretary either!" Ming Feifei became anxious, her mouth quickened, Said all those words.


    Mu Yufeng''s face became even more ugly. He guessed just now that Ming Feifei came to him for this task.


    So he is not happy, because he knows that Ming Feifei will leave after completing the task.


    He quite liked her as his little secretary.


    "If the mission fails, you can''t leave?" Mu Yufeng asked suddenly.


    Ming Feifei waved his hand, "It''s impossible to fail. I have basically mastered this guy''s habits. I just need to wait a while for a sexy dance, and I can handle him. The mission is completed, and the money is in vain, hehe!"


    Ming Feifei smiled so financially that she didn''t notice Mu Yufeng''s expression at all.


    Mu Yufeng picked up Ming Feifei, pushed open the bathroom door, and strode out.

 Chapter 1322

    "No, Mu Yufeng, what on earth do you want to do!" Ming Feifei felt too uncomfortable being carried, so she reached out and patted Mu Yufeng''s shoulder.


    Mu Yufeng sneered, narrowing his eyes slightly, "I want you to fail!"


    "Fuck! No, no, I can''t. Let me go, let me go!" Ming Feifei struggled.


    But this time she discovered that she was not Mu Yufeng''s opponent. This man seemed to have some kind of abnormal ability, no matter how hard she struggled, he would not let go.


    But Ming Feifei also found out that it was actually because she couldn''t let go, there were too many people in the bar, and she was really afraid that the task object would notice her.


    So, reluctantly, Ming Feifei was carried out by Mu Yufeng.


    After the two got into the car, Ming Feifei gave Mu Yufeng a hard look, "Asshole, are you satisfied now? My mother''s mission is ruined like this, money, a lot of money!"


    The point is that the name Feifei doesn''t want to spit it out. She has collected the money, how much loss will be lost if she spits it out.


    The last time she turned down the job of assassinating Qin Ning, she had already vomited money. Her liver hurt for several days, and now she vomited money again. Ming Feifei refused.


    "You want to kill him, I''ll find someone for you. Don''t go by yourself!" Mu Yufeng said domineeringly.


    He rarely shows his cold side, but it is undeniable that as a man of the Mu family, he is not a simple little white rabbit.


    When it got dark, he was no worse than Mu Yucheng.


    "I just need to break the opponent''s leg this time. Look, what have you done to me!" Ming Feifei pouted, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    "It''s easier to break a leg. Here, you don''t have to do it yourself if you want to break a person''s leg. You''re still a killer, ha ha!" Mu Yufeng laughed.


    Ming Feifei''s eyes turned red, she pointed at Mu Yufeng and said, "Are you trying to be beaten? Are you looking for death!"


    Looking down on her so much, treating her like a persimmon among killers?


    "Ming Feifei, don''t leave our company yet." Mu Yufeng turned around and looked at Ming Feifei deeply, he didn''t even know how gentle his eyes were at this moment.


    Ming Feifei couldn''t bear Mu Yufeng''s eyes, she scratched her head, and said in a joking tone: "Mu Yufeng, have you lost your head? Can someone like me be your secretary?"


    "I say yes!" Mu Yufeng clasped her wrist, as if afraid that she would leave immediately.


    This feeling made Ming Feifei''s heart skip a beat, she blinked blankly, and then said: "What are you doing like this?"


    "Keep employees for our company." Mu Yufeng answered calmly.


    But Ming Feifei didn''t think his words sounded good. She bit her lip and struggled for a while before saying, "Mu Yufeng, you''re lying."


    "Lying?" Mu Yufeng smiled, "What lies?"


    "Your company doesn''t need employees like me at all." Ming Feifei replied, "You need me, right?"


    As long as you dare to say it, I dare to think that you like me.


    Mu Yufeng laughed, "Stop being sentimental, why would I need you. My name is Feifei, I just rarely meet a suitable secretary, and I just want to stay."


    "Really?" Ming Feifei''s heart suddenly sank, and the excitement that had just risen disappeared at this moment, leaving only heartache, "If you want a secretary, you can find it yourself and cultivate it yourself. I''m a killer and can''t be yours. secretary."


    After finishing speaking, Ming Feifei still decided to be brave again, "Mu Yufeng, you should think clearly about the reason why you keep me!"

 Chapter 1323

    This question made Mu Yufeng silent, why did he keep her?


    His silence became famous, and Feifei''s heart sank suddenly, and the joy that had just risen disappeared without a trace at this moment. Ming Feifei squinted her eyes and smiled, pretending to be calm and said: "Isn''t it just looking for reasons to lie to me? Well, President Mu Yufeng, don''t use your reasons. The gap between me and the secretary you expected Big. I don''t fit!"


    "You..." Mu Yufeng clasped Ming Feifei''s wrist.


    At this moment, the name Feifei wanted to explode. She clasped Mu Yufeng''s hand behind her back, and sneered, "Mu Yufeng, what do you want to do? You can''t figure out why you want to keep me, so don''t misunderstand me, understand?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Mu Yufeng''s heart became even more confused.


    "Yeah, what are you now? Kiss me and hug me, do you think our relationship is normal? Don''t say I''m a shield, just ask your own heart, what am I to you!" After finishing speaking, Ming Started opened the car door and walked down with a little anger.


    In fact, she shouldn''t have asked such a question, but she couldn''t help it just now, and wanted to ask clearly.


    What was she to him?


    Mu Yufeng stared at his hands, and then at Ming Feifei''s back, he was stunned.


    what is she


    Why did he do those things to her?


    Mu Yufeng''s heart was also a little confused, and when he wanted to go out to chase after her, Ming Feifei had already left his sight.


    So, looking a bit naive, he took out his mobile phone and called Ming Feifei.


    But Ming Feifei hung up on herself, and blocked her directly in a fit of anger.


    "I''m going, you actually blocked me!" Mu Yufeng was heartbroken, and he couldn''t help but drive home.


    Ming Feifei was walking on the side of the road, and seeing Mu Yufeng''s car passing by her, her heart ached again.


    She bought a few bottles of wine and went back to the villa with mixed feelings.


    As soon as she entered the door, Ming Feifei bumped into Xia Qi who was eating ice cream.


    Holding the ice cream bucket, Xia Qi tilted her head to look at Ming Feifei, "Honey, haven''t you had enough drinking outside?"


    "That''s right." Ming Feifei nodded, but the word "lost" was written on her face.


    Xia Qi is so smart, she can clearly see Ming Feifei''s side at a glance, she shouted to the second floor, "Lanbai, Dulong, Shisan, come down quickly. Something big happened, Ming Feifei is broken in love!"


    "Hey, who is broken in love, don''t talk nonsense! I''m fine, but I suddenly like drinking and want to have a good drink, can''t I?" Ming Feifei smiled.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips, "Do you think I believe what you said?"


    "I don''t care if you believe it or not, I just haven''t lost my love!" Ming Feifei felt guilty, she didn''t dare to look at Xia Qi, she bypassed her and went directly to the sofa.


    Xia Qi turned her head to look at Lan Bai who came out of the upstairs, and said silently: 100% lovelorn, I guarantee it.


    Lan Bai lay on the railing on the second floor with a half-smile, and said with a smile: "Beifei, what wine do you bring? Shall I drink with you?"


    Ming Feifei turned her head, glanced at Lanbai, nodded and said: "Okay, come and drink!"


    Lanbai leaned on the railing with both hands, and jumped down from the second floor with a cool show.


    When he landed, Xia Qi gave Xia Qi a supercilious look.


    "Brother, you look handsome doing this? You don''t feel pain in your legs, do you?"


    Lan Bai shrugged and said with a smile: "It''s okay. Besides, you''ve always been aware of my brother''s skill."


    "Yeah, good skill, you can still hold a golden gun." Xia Qi sarcastically.


    After hearing this, Dulong laughed loudly on the second floor, "You can do it, there is adultery!"

 Chapter 1324

    "Get out, who is having an affair with him." Xia Qi gave Dulong a big white eye.


    But Dulong smiled even more happily, and said to Xia Qi: "There is no adultery, you know that he can''t fall with a golden gun?"


    "Didn''t he talk to a certain woman, and then a certain woman told me?" Xia Qi deliberately mentioned Zhuo Lin.


    In fact, for Lan Bai, Zhuo Lin''s existence is a shame, as long as he thinks of that woman, he can''t wait to get rid of that past.


    Now that Xia Qi mentioned it again, it really made him gnash his teeth, "Xia Qi, I don''t mind letting you try it next time."


    "Okay, okay, you start, let''s take a peek at the side. We will definitely not make a sound to affect you. Come on!"


    Dulong laughed, wanting to see Xia Qi and Lanbai get together more and more.


    The so-called fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. When they get together, they won''t be annoyed by men outside like Ming Feifei.


    "Okay, come here, I''ll show you!" Lan Bai raised her eyebrows, seeing Xia Qi eat the ice cream on her face, she smiled brighter.


    It is also very interesting to provoke Xia Qi occasionally.


    In Ming Feifei''s eyes, the interaction between these two people is sweet in one word. She was even a little envious, she raised her hand, "Hey, do you want to drink or not, I''m here alone."


    Lan Bai glanced at Xia Qi, walked over with a smile, "Of course I drink. But there is not enough wine, how about letting Xia Qi go out and buy some more?"


    "Okay, Xia Qi, you can buy more, can we all drink together?" Ming Feifei looked back at Xia Qi, as if she was really interested in alcohol and was very excited.


    Xia Qi shook her head, "I haven''t finished my ice cream yet, I''m too lazy to run."


    "It''s okay, we''re not in a hurry, it doesn''t matter if you go shopping after you finish eating." Lan Bai had already opened a bottle of beer, and started clinking glasses with Ming Feifei, while at the same time winking at Xia Qi, asking her to cooperate quickly.


    Xia Qi naturally knew that Lanbai was trying to name her Feifei in a routine way, so listen to her speak the truth.


    But at this time, she was a little resistant, she didn''t want to go out.


    But after Ming Feifei and Lan Bai drank halfway, and shouted at the same time that there was no wine, she still went out.


    Xia Qi felt that they drank beer too slowly, so she helped them choose some liquor in the supermarket.


    Carrying liquor and walking back, Xia Qi was in a pretty good mood.


    But as she walked, tell her directly that there is someone behind her.


    As a professional killer, Xia Qi is very vigilant. Her hearing was not so good either. After hearing the other person''s breathing, she deliberately adjusted her speed.


    Sometimes fast and sometimes slow, let the people behind follow their own pace.


    When there was still a hundred meters to the villa, Xia Qi stopped and stood under the street lamp, looking at the shadow on the ground.


    Then she turned around as fast as she could, folded her arms and looked at the person behind her who hadn''t had time to hide.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Qi tilted her head, smiling coquettishly, like a blue enchantress in full bloom.


    Those who followed knew that Xia Qi had spotted him, and he was planning how to confront her head-on just now.


    Now simply and directly facing each other, a smile appeared on his face, "Of course."


    "That said, sister doesn''t have much time, don''t waste it!" Xia Qi blinked.


    The other party pulled out a knife from his waist. Under the light of the street lamp, the knife glowed coldly, and the blade was facing her.


    "How do you want to die?" the man said frantically.


    Xia Qi put the red wine she was carrying on the ground, and slowly adjusted the shoelaces.

 Chapter 1325

    The man couldn''t understand Xia Qi''s routine, and he didn''t dare to go forward directly, so he kept the same action just now, and he still didn''t dare to go forward.


    Xia Qi sneered twice, stood up again, clapped her hands, raised her eyebrows with innate arrogance, and said, "You still want to fight with me at your level?"


    "You are just a woman, I can beat you!" The man was extremely conceited.


    Xia Qi raised her head and laughed, "This is the first time I''ve heard your theory, dear, you are really funny. Among killers, women are not as ruthless as men. If you sincerely seek death, I will fulfill you It''s over."


    "Hmph, you can''t touch me!" The man swung his knife twice in front of him, his face full of pride.


    Xia Qi shook her head, pointed at the man, and said with a bit of sarcasm: "A man who follows me and makes me hear his breath can only be regarded as a reckless man. Hit me? You really can''t control yourself! "


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi blinked her eyes and rushed to the man quickly.


    Xia Qi usually looks like a star-chasing girl, but in fact she is ruthless. Her kung fu has always been very strong, and what she is best at is close combat. Her hands and feet are relatively fast, and she created a set of shadowless palms, which even suffers from blue and white.


    This man with only brute force is indeed no match for her.


    Xia Qi used two moves to remove the knife from the man''s hand, then kicked him on the stomach, forcing him to kneel in front of her, then put the knife on his shoulder, and said with a smile : "Do you still think I''m weak?"


    The man was in a dazed state the whole time, and he didn''t expect Xia Qi to be so strong.


    "Are you a woman who is transgendered by a man? It''s impossible for a normal woman to be so powerful!" The man looked at Xia Qi in surprise.


    Xia Qi raised her hand, and slapped her backhandedly. She sneered and said, "You are sexist! Do you know that when we women become powerful, men have to stand aside. And I''m a transgender! I really want to slap you I can''t even knock you off the wall!"


    "Hmph, you''re a bitch!" The man retorted Xia Qi thoughtlessly.


    Xia Qi pinched the man''s neck with her hand, and with a little force, the man''s face turned red. It was this operation that made the man realize that Xia Qi was really difficult to deal with, and this time he really underestimated the enemy.


    "Tell me, who told you to follow my sister. What do you want to do?" Xia Qi said coldly.


    At first, a man should have the backbone not to speak, but as soon as Xia Qi''s hand was strong, he felt the pain of suffocation, and the desire to survive made him speak, "I, I can''t say it!"


    "If you can''t say it, you should bite off your own tongue when I pinch you. Now I give you two ways, I will help you become a eunuch, or you should confess and be lenient!" Xia Qi threatened.


    She never kills some stupid people directly, she only tortures them in her own way. For example, help this idiot become a eunuch now.


    She believed that such a tall and burly man, if he really became a eunuch, his life would be worse than death.


    Sure enough, the man was also afraid of what Xia Qi said, so he blinked his eyes, wanting to swear and pretend to be tough. But Xia Qi tapped the acupuncture points.


    "I can''t move my body now. I will be allowed to do whatever I want soon. So have you figured it out? Do you want to tell me the truth?" Xia Qi patted the man''s face lightly with her fingers, her smile was brighter than tonight''s. The moon is even more attractive.


    But to a man, she is a snake and a scorpion, a snake that will kill herself.


    "You, you are too cruel!" the man said.


    Xia Qi hooked her lips, "If you''re not ruthless, why would you be afraid?"

 Chapter 1326

    "Hmph!" The man closed his eyes, "This is a public place, be careful with the security guards!"


    "Pfft... say you''re brainless, you''re really not smart at all. That''s right, this is a public... villa area. But I didn''t say I would cut you here. One hundred meters in front of my villa, you follow I should know too. So I took you in to try it out? Oh, yes, don¡¯t think you can call the police, I¡¯m a woman, and if I say you want to moleste me, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s unlucky.¡± Xia Qi pursed her lips and smiled laugh.


    The smile was even scarier than before.


    The man was really panicked, he took a deep breath, and said to Xia Qi: "It''s no good for you to do this."


    "Whether it''s good or not is my business, or those two paths. If you don''t choose to wait a while, I will let you experience the feeling of being an eunuch." Xia Qi raised her hand, looking eager to try, like those in ancient costume dramas who are specially for eunuchs. Those who clean themselves are average.


    Was the man scared? He swallowed, "I told you to let me go?"


    "I''ll let it go if it''s the truth, but I''ll continue cutting it if it''s a lie." Xia Qi said domineeringly.


    The man stared at Xia Qi''s face, slandering the woman''s toughness, but he said honestly: "It''s a person who paid me to keep an eye on you."


    "Why are you staring at us?" Xia Qi asked.


    The man replied: "I''m not staring at you either. It''s just that we will watch all those who want to protect Duanmuning. Our goal is to kill Duanmuning. If you hinder us from killing Duanmuning, we will deal with you first!"


    "Who told you to do it to us?" Xia Qi asked.


    In Xia Qi''s view, the man who hired the man was not a smart person either. Otherwise, how could you be so stupid to choose this level of goods.


    The brain is a good thing, but too many people are born without brains.


    "We only know the surname Wen. He has a one-line contact with us. There is not a landline!" the man replied.


    "Understood, then give me your mobile phone." Xia Qi seemed to be discussing, but her hand quickly moved over to find the mobile phone on the man''s body.


    This man was carrying two mobile phones. Judging from the colors, Xia Qi knew that he was distinguishing between home and work.


    "Okay. Give me your work phone, it''s your life insurance." Xia Qi said and put the brightly colored phone back into the man''s pocket.


    The man stared blankly at Xia Qi, with a little grievance, "You really don''t want to return the phone to me?"


    "No. You want to be cut by me and tell me directly!" Xia Qi gestured twice with her hand.


    The man swallowed in fright, and said honestly: "Okay, then can you let me move?"


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows and pointed her fingers faster, the kneeling man could move.


    After this scene, the man knew that he was not Xia Qi''s opponent, and he didn''t dare to fight with Xia Qi foolishly. He turned around obediently, cursed softly, then quickened his pace and ran towards the gate.


    Xia Qi watched him go further and further away, and her smile grew stronger.


    The person surnamed Wen wants to deal with Qin Ning? Very well, since they don''t care about their brains, she doesn''t have to worry about it so much.


    Seeing the man disappear completely, Xia Qi picked up the liquor again and turned to go to the villa.


    As soon as she entered the door, she told Lan Bai about meeting the man.


    Lanbai never gets drunk after a thousand cups. After listening to it now, his face was covered with frost, and he tapped the table in front of him lightly, "Wen''s family."


    "Yes, there are a lot of idiots in the Wen family, and you can see it this time." Shisan also said.


    "Whatever, my attitude is to deal with idiots directly and toughly." Xia Qi raised her fists, looking like she really wanted to fight.

 Chapter 1327

    "Little cutie, don''t, don''t be impulsive. We can''t deal with them with fists. We must use love to influence them!" Ming Feifei came up to grab Xia Qi''s arm after drinking a little too much, and shook it vigorously, just like the idiot in cartoons. White and sweet in general.


    Seeing her appearance, Xia Qi twitched the corners of her mouth slightly, and looked at Lan Bai with her forehead, "Are you drinking a little too much?"


    "It''s her who keeps drinking like a second idiot, and doesn''t stop at all. I''m so worried, this is the one I admire the most." Lan Bai squeezed the space between her brows.


    Every time I want Ming Feifei to tell the truth after drinking, the result is the same.


    "Oh, little Kiki, you don''t want to be like this. You can''t get married if you are fierce. Even if you have Lanbai, you can''t be fierce. Let me tell you, Lanbai is very playful. He likes the kind of gentle little girl." Woman, you have to be careful." Ming Feifei started to make trouble when she was drunk.


    "And you, Dulong, don''t think that I don''t know about you. You chased a man last time! Hmph, you have fallen!" Ming Feifei pointed at Dulong again.


    Dulong twitched his mouth speechlessly, unable to laugh or cry: "What else do you know? Is there any gossip in this world that you don''t know about?"


    Ming Feifei raised the corners of her mouth proudly, "Yes, there is nothing I don''t know. But I didn''t see Xia Qi kissing Lan Bai, oh, no, no. I still can''t. How could I not see them kissing?" Kiss! Xia Qi, hurry up and kiss Lan Bai!"


    Xia Qi sneered, "Ming Feifei, don''t talk about us, talk about you and Mu Yufeng. What''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing the name Mu Yufeng, Feifei''s body stiffened unconsciously, and she turned to Xia Qi with that cute expression, "Who is Mu Yufeng, I don''t know him!"


    "Okay, you don''t know him, do you! Now I''ll help you remember!" Xia Qi took out her mobile phone and called Qin Ning.


    Let''s talk about Qin Ning''s place.


    After returning home, she drew the design draft in the study for a long time, and when she came out, she saw Mu Yufeng sitting on the dining table with a blank face, drinking all the water in the glass.


    The little bun was looking at him.


    "Baby..." Qin Ning went over to pick up the little bun, and at the same time stretched out his hand to shake in front of Mu Yufeng, "Second Young Master, are you okay?"


    Mu Yufeng came back to his senses, and smiled naively, "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Someone took your soul?" Qin Ning asked curiously.


    Mu Yufeng waved his hand and smiled awkwardly, "No, no! I''m just thinking about some big questions."


    "Second Uncle, if you have any questions that you can''t think about, tell us to make us laugh." The little bun stared at Mu Yufeng and blinked earnestly.


    Mu Yufeng was speechless when he heard Xiao Baozi''s words, "I''m your second uncle, how could you laugh at me like that?"


    "Isn''t Second Uncle just for jokes?" Little Baozi asked again.


    Mu Yufeng: "..."


    What the hell, it hurts so much, he just used it as a joke. Then his brother is used to envy?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yufeng felt quite pitiful.


    "Mum, forget it, don''t worry about Second Uncle, Second Uncle is an idiot." Xiao Baozi seemed to know something.


    Qin Ning put his son on the chair, held his face in his hands, and said gossipingly, "Baby, what do you know? Share it with Mommy."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t ask him. A child won''t know anything." Mu Yufeng waved his hand.


    However, Xiao Baozi raised his eyebrows and smiled slyly, "Unfortunately, I know."

 Chapter 1328

    "Well, tell me about it, and let the second uncle laugh at himself." Mu Yufeng rubbed his nose and stared at the little bun amusedly.


    Xiao Baozi curled his lips, "Second Uncle, have you thought it through? Must it become a joke for all of us?"


    Mu Yufeng nodded, "Yes, I''ve thought about it."


    She didn''t believe that he had anything to make the child laugh at.


    "Mommy, Second Uncle has a secretary who is very nice." Xiao Baozi said.


    Qin Ning nodded, he knew about the secretary. Xia Qi told him that even the fact that Feifei liked Mu Yufeng was clear to Qin Ning.


    "Baby, how do you know about the second uncle''s secretary?" Mu Yufeng narrowed his eyes, staring at the little bun opposite him with great interest.


    He discovered that the child became more and more powerful as he grew up, and he had already begun to spy on the privacy of adults.


    Xiao Baozi crossed his arms, raised his eyebrows and said, "You don''t need to know, you can see it when you go to your company. But this is not the point, okay? The point is that the second uncle can''t catch up with the secretary, and he is broken in love, hahaha !"


    Mu Yufeng was speechless and confused in the wind...


    Can''t he catch up with the little secretary?


    how is this possible!


    He doesn''t bother to pursue the name Feifei.


    "You don''t want Ming Feifei?" Qin Ning stared at Mu Yufeng with sympathy.


    Xia Qi said that Ming Feifei liked Mu Yufeng very much, but this time she didn''t catch up with him. Ming Feifei must be messing with him.


    "Mum, it should be because she doesn''t like my second uncle. After all, my second uncle has a bad reputation and has too many girlfriends. A man should be like my dad. He has always been simple and has no other women. I will also be with my dad in the future." Same, don''t learn from Second Uncle." Xiao Baozi said very seriously.


    The corners of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he cleared his throat, "Honey, you say that about your second uncle, are you really afraid that you won''t have any friends?"


    Xiao Baozi shrugged, spread his hands, and replied like a little adult: "There is still a generation gap between my second uncle and I, obviously we can''t be friends. But what''s the problem with second uncle and second aunt? Obviously there shouldn''t be so much generation gap, But he was despised, pitiful!"


    "Honey, that''s not Second Aunt, but Second Uncle''s secretary." Mu Yufeng rubbed his brows helplessly, and suddenly realized that he couldn''t explain clearly to a child.


    "It''s okay. I know, I''m a secretary now, but I won''t be a secretary in the future." Xiao Baozi waved his hands, looking very understanding.


    The corners of Mu Yufeng''s mouth twitched slightly, but then he remembered the sentence about not being a secretary.


    He sighed, sure enough, he wasn''t like himself this time. To be bothered about this.


    "Sister-in-law. I..." Mu Yufeng hesitated to speak. He felt that he was also an experienced person, so he should be able to see clearly about the name Feifei. But now he is showing a side that is not like himself. What happened to him?


    "Wait a minute." Qin Ning looked at the phone, it was Xia Qi''s call.


    "Xia Qi, what''s the matter?" Qin Ning asked.


    The other side replied: "Yes, there are two things in total. The first thing is... I''ll wipe it! Name Feifei, you are enough, here it is!"


    Qin Ning clearly heard the voice of the famous Feifei over there, but she didn''t hear the other party''s words clearly.


    "Okay, my name is Feifei, you forced me!" Xia Qi seemed really angry. He held the phone and said to Qin Ning: "Idol, is there anything unusual about your uncle coming back? Our Xia Qi is already crazy. I can''t take it anymore!"


    "Abnormal?" Qin Ning turned his head to look at Mu Yufeng who was staring at him with rounded eyes, "Strictly speaking, it shouldn''t be considered abnormal."

 Chapter 1329

    "Hey, Ming Feifei, you''re enough!" Xia Qi wanted to blow her hair, and handed the phone to Lan Bai first, and went to catch Ming Feifei who started to play drunk.


    Lan Bai''s deep voice passed over, "Hello, Qin Ning, I''m Lan Bai."


    "Lanbai, is there anything serious over there?" Qin Ning asked.


    "It''s not a big deal, the name Feifei seems to be rejected by your Mu Yufeng. He is drinking to heal his wounds, which gives us a headache. How is Mu Yufeng? Do you know if there is a similar state." Lan Bai laughed lowly .


    Qin Ning stared at Mu Yufeng who was listening to him, and smiled lightly, "I''m not sure, but it''s a little different."


    "That''s good. At least it''s not Ming Feifei''s wishful thinking." Lan Bai pinched the eyebrows, and what they were most worried about was Ming Feifei''s state.


    Although she is a killer, in their hearts, Ming Feifei is more like a little princess who needs to be cared for. They are willing to use everything to hold her in their hands and heal the wounds she has suffered.


    "Beifei is very important to us, we don''t want Feifei to get hurt."


    "I understand." Qin Ning said.


    "If you can help them with their affairs, please help me." Lan Bai seldom asks for help, this time it is for the name Feifei.


    Qin Ning thought for a while, then smiled and said, "He doesn''t want to change his secretary."


    Upon hearing this, Lan Bai laughed, "Okay, this matter is settled. Let''s talk about another matter."


    "Um?"


    "Xia Qi met the Wen family killer." Lan Bai said.


    "She wasn''t hurt?"


    Qin Ning knew about Xia Qi''s skills, but she was still somewhat worried. After all, the Wen family had a lot of dummies, so they might not use any unusual methods.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Qi is fine. We want to ask, do you want to go over and help you solve the Wen family?" Lan Bai meant to warn the Wen family by killing chickens.


    "Not for now. I''ll discuss this matter with Mu Yucheng. Their killers will attack you, why don''t you..." Qin Ning meant to stop protecting her.


    But Lan Bai caught a glimpse of Xia Qi''s ferocious little face, and smiled helplessly, "It''s okay, we can handle it. Besides, it''s not bad to be your bodyguard, it''s considered a vacation. Don''t refuse this job."


    "Well, I will increase Mu Yucheng as a reward." Qin Ning didn''t want to treat those who helped him badly.


    Lan Bai raised his eyebrows, "Okay, no one will fight against Qian. We will discuss the rest tomorrow. There is going to be an explosion here."


    He said that because Xia Qi, who got the name Feifei, was raising her fist at him, as if he had offended her by talking to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning also wanted to chat with Mu Yufeng, so he also hung up the phone.


    "Hmph! Lanbai, you bastard, how can you accept my idol''s money? You are too much!" Xia Qi''s small fist had already been crippled.


    "We all have to eat too. You can''t starve yourself to death just because you like her, honey, think about the reality!" Lan Bai shook his head while avoiding Xia Qi''s attack, "Your chasing stars will make us die miserably. Besides He is not a star anymore, so there is no need to pursue him like this.¡±


    "I, Xia Qi, are after people, not celebrities! I just like Qin Ning, you are not allowed to take money from her, do you understand!" Xia Qi was so angry that her chest heaved, her face turned red, and the corners of her mouth were full of groans. sound.


    Lan Bai suddenly felt that her appearance was a bit cute, so she stopped to avoid her, touched her chin, raised her lips lightly, with a bit of a naughty meaning, "It''s okay if you don''t want me to take her money, then you can use your body Maybe. If I eat some meat, I can still convince myself."

 Chapter 1330

    Xia Qi, who was still angry at first, turned her eyes when she heard this, and her smile became charming. She pulled down the neckline slightly, and walked around in front of Lan Bai enchantingly, hooking Lan Bai''s chin with her hands, red lips Wei Zhang, "Brother Lanbai, are you sure? You must be served by the servant? Is your body okay?"


    The corners of Lanbai''s mouth twitched slightly, but he tried his best to cooperate with her. He clasped her wrist, deliberately held her in his arms, bowed his head and whispered in his ear: "I can do it, you will know if you try it?"


    "Yeah, that''s right. I have to take a good look at your killer''s physical strength." Xia Qi''s hand began to move around the blue and white neckline, little by little, as if playing a game, picking He unbuttoned it, and continued down until it stopped at the belt.


    She raised her eyebrows, blinked her eyes charmingly, grabbed the belt firmly, and smiled provocatively, "Brother Lanbai, are you ready? The slave family is already ready."


    Lanbai smiled, seemingly calm and composed, but in fact he was already a little uncomfortable, and he was a little moved by Xia Qi''s temptation.


    He didn''t like this kind of heartbeat, because he knew that Xia Qi wouldn''t like him, and they were always playing around.


    "Oh, Brother Lanbai, you are so calm, I am even more excited. Come on, let the slave serve you well, and you spit out the money from the slave''s idol." Xia Qi tiptoed and pressed her lips together. In front of the blue and white face.


    "I''ll bet fifty cents, Xia Qi won''t dare to kiss." Du Long didn''t think it was a big deal, he raised an eyebrow at Shisan.


    Thirteen pursed her lips, and looked back at Dulong, "For fifty cents and a pack of spicy strips, Xia Qi can not only kiss, but also tongue kiss."


    "I''ll go, you''re even more ruthless." Dulong laughed, folded his arms and looked at Xia Qi and Lan Bai, "Xia Qi, can you do it? You''re still kissing with tongue, I think you can only back down when dealing with Lan Bai."


    Xia Qi''s eyes flickered, she glanced at Dulong charmingly, and said with a light smile, "Oh, you''re so bad, you actually bullied my slaves with aggressive methods. It seems that you really want to lose fifty cents to her. Okay, okay, you If you think about it then, I will try it!"


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi leaned over, and her lips fell on the blue and white lips.


    Lan Bai was distracted, he was thinking about the tongue kiss Dulong said, thinking about Xia Qi and himself... this kind of thinking, people really tormented him.


    Lan Bai choked speechlessly, he pushed Xia Qi away, and suddenly said coldly: "Enough!"


    Xia Qi, who was suddenly pushed away, licked her lips, blinked her eyes, and pretended to be natural and innocent, "Brother Lanbai, don''t you like the slave family? What''s wrong with the slave family, you tell the slave family, the slave family will change .¡±


    "I have something to do!" Lan Bai rushed back to her room without looking at Xia Qi.


    Looking at the blue and white back, Xia Qi blinked with a half-smile. He raised his hand that accidentally touched Xiao Lanbai just now, and clicked twice, unexpectedly.


    Lan Bai returned to the room, took off his shirt angrily, rushed directly into the bathroom, turned on the cold water and took a shower.


    He was very angry, how could he have feelings for Xia Qi at this moment.


    Obviously, after that incident, he will no longer have feelings for anyone, but now...


    Blue and white put his hands on the white tiles in the bathroom, reminding himself in a low voice, "She won''t really love you, don''t be tempted."


    Outside, Dulong saw something, hooked Shisan''s shoulders and walked out, lit a cigarette under the moonlight, and said in a low voice: "It seems that I really need to digest it internally. Otherwise, would you consider me?"


    "Don''t dare!" Thirteen shook his head.

 Chapter 1331

    "Haha, there are still things you don''t dare to do. It seems that I am doomed to die alone." Dulong joked.


    But Shisan couldn''t laugh, she glanced at Dulong coldly, and said angrily: "Don''t make jokes casually, Miss Xin will hit you."


    "Are you willing to fight?" Dulong clearly knew that Shisan was angry, but he still wanted to tease her.


    "You have a thick skin." Thirteen rolled his eyes.


    "Well, when I met you, there''s nothing I can do if I want to be thin-skinned. My little thirteen."


    "Go away! Go in and see Ming Feifei!"


    ...


    Here at Qin Ning, she wanted to chat with Mu Yufeng named Feifei, but saw Mu Yufeng hide by answering the phone. Qin Ning shook his head helplessly, got up and looked for Mu Yucheng.


    She told Mu Yucheng about Xia Qi''s attack, and Mu Yucheng''s face was dark.


    "The Wen family is almost ready to move." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning.


    He was already making preparations, intending to swallow the Wen family directly.


    Qin Ning didn''t know anything about shopping malls, but Duanmu Changfeng talked to her about Mu Yucheng''s plan to annex Wen''s family. She also had the same opinion as Duanmu Changfeng, and she should not annex the Wen family for the time being.


    "Don''t touch Wen''s family, it''s inconvenient for Mu family to eat such a big piece of cake." Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s hand.


    Mu Yucheng took advantage of the opportunity to pull Qin Ning into his arms, kissed her on the cheek, and said in a deep voice: "Someone provided information that the disappearance of my daughter is also related to some members of the Wen family."


    That''s right, the child and Qin Ning are here to make Mu Yucheng make up his mind.


    "Ninny!" Qin Ning stared at Mu Yucheng''s face. She already misses the child very much, and every time Rumeng hears the voice of the child, where is their daughter now?


    Why can''t I find it?


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find our child. I will never let her outside." Mu Yucheng didn''t say anything later.


    He was afraid that his daughter had left completely as those people said.


    That was his and Qin Ning''s daughter, their most precious daughter, really leaving... They couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, no news is actually good news. It''s better than something happened to her." Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s face and kissed him on the forehead.


    She is a person who can adjust herself, so even if she is sad not to see her daughter, she can keep finding reasons for herself to believe that the child is still alive.


    "Should we have another child?" Mu Yucheng suddenly hugged Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning tightened her body, then hugged his neck, and said in a low voice, "I''ll ask for it after everything is settled, okay?"


    Her solution to everything is mainly to find her daughter.


    She didn''t want to use another child to make up for the shortcomings in her heart, she wanted to see her daughter first.


    Even if she dies in the end, she still needs to know the answer first.


    "Okay!" Mu Yucheng kissed her lips extremely gently, as if to comfort her...


    The next day, Qin Ning was going to participate in a jewelry appreciation event and meet with the program team last time, so she had to keep up with the post-recording.


    As for the Mu Yufeng brothers, one handles the Mu family, and the other starts to sort out Huacheng Entertainment''s financial statements.


    Mu Yufeng was originally in a bad mood, but when he saw Ming Feifei sitting outside the office door, his gloomy face was suddenly brightened with sunshine, and he passed away with some uncertainty. He looked down at Ming Feifei, "Didn''t you leave?"


    "I thought about it for a while and I can''t let you take advantage of it. I have to get my salary before leaving!" Ming Feifei said.


    This matter of getting paid is what Lan Bai said.


    Early in the morning, Lan Bai analyzed the benefits of being a secretary in Huacheng Entertainment with her, and listed a row of statistics.

 Chapter 1332

    Ming Feifei''s eyes lit up when she saw the quarterly bonus, year-end bonus, and monthly food and car subsidies.


    This is much better than her own company to deceive others. The key is that you don''t have to invest a penny, and you still have money to get. She thinks it''s fine.


    "Think about it, it would be great to get a double salary. The key is to cheat Mu Yufeng. He teases you and owes you affection. Just ask him to use money to compensate you and black him out."


    That''s what Xia Qi told her at the time. This reason suits her very well, and she is sure that she has been persuaded.


    "You''re really a money fanatic, and now you''re here to pay the quarterly award next month. You''re doing well!" Mu Yufeng was expressionless, but secretly pleased.


    If this guy doesn''t want to leave, then he can still see her.


    "Well, of course my calculations are not bad. I don''t even look at who I am!" Ming Feifei raised her eyebrows and raised her fingers. Mu Yufeng felt that if she had an abacus, she would be able to become a renter.


    However, if you dislike her, he must say that she is willing to stay, and he is very happy. He wanted them to go on like this.


    "Well, when I help the poor, you can stay."


    With that said, Mu Yufeng entered the office.


    An Rui, holding a cup of coffee, looked at Ming Feifei, then at the CEO''s office, squinted her eyes and said, "What happened to you yesterday? Is there really adultery?"


    "How can there be any adultery, I will fall in love with a radish grower?" Ming Feifei waved her hands, pretending that she was not interested in Mu Yufeng.


    But An Rui didn''t believe her at all, she curled her lips and smiled lowly, "One day you find that you like to eat radishes, that''s the funniest thing."


    "Let''s wait until that day. Anyway, I don''t have that need now!" Ming Feifei got up and went into the tea room.


    But as soon as she entered, she was giggling, she didn''t understand why she had such a strange emotion.


    At noon, Qi Mohan came. He was holding a bouquet of roses. When he entered the building, everyone was staring at him.


    Everyone knew about the fact that he sent flowers to Ming Feifei that day, so today, they guessed that this guy came to tease Ming Feifei again.


    So will Ming Feifei be pried away by this guy, or will she be with Xiao Mu?


    There was a small gamble inside Huacheng Entertainment, half of the people bet on Qi Mohan, and the other half unswervingly supported Mu Yufeng.


    "Good afternoon." Qi Mohan put the flowers in front of Ming Feifei, his smile was still as bright as the warm sun in spring.


    Ming Feifei glanced at Qi Mohan faintly, and chuckled, "Good afternoon, but I don''t like red roses."


    "Uh...I sent it by mistake?" Qi Mohan was a little embarrassed, and quickly threw the flowers in his hand into the trash can while looking at Ming Feifei, "What kind do you like, tell me, and I will give it to you next time. "


    "I like that you don''t send me flowers." Ming Feifei replied.


    Qi Mohan smiled softly, "You are so interesting. Why do you have to reject me?"


    "Do I have a reason to accept you? The gap between us is too great, you are not my type at all. Well, not only that, you are still..." Ming Feifei frowned, and finally changed the subject, "You are still a lover , I have a cleanliness freak, and I can''t accept it."


    "Popular lovers are legends, I''m actually very clean, or I''ll prove it to you?" Qi Mohan said as he wanted to grab Ming Feifei''s hand.


    The corner of Ming Feifei''s mouth twitched slightly, and she took a step back, avoiding Qi Mohan''s sight, but Qi Mohan didn''t understand Ming Feifei''s side, and continued to approach her.

 Chapter 1333

    "Mr. Qi, you are annoying women like this, do you know that?" Ming Feifei turned her back to Qi Mohan.


    Qi Mohan tapped his thin and sexy lips with his slender fingers, and smiled, "I don''t know, after all, I don''t know much, and I need a teacher. Will Miss Ming be my teacher?"


    "Not interested!" Ming Feifei refused very simply.


    And at this time, the door of Mu Yufeng''s office opened, and he saw Qi Mohan clung to Ming Feifei again like a fly, with a trace of displeasure flashing across his face, he coughed dryly, "Qi Mohan, why are you here again?" ?¡±


    "Your secretary is so beautiful, I can''t help but want to get closer, so here I come." Qi Mohan glanced at Mu Yufeng with a bright smile.


    Mu Yufeng''s head was full of black lines, and dark clouds were covering his bright face, "My secretary is not something you can miss."


    "Tsk tsk, I can''t miss it, so who can? Are you eating grass?" Qi Mohan asked intentionally.


    He thought that Mu Yufeng would not be really tempted by Ming Feifei.


    But in the next second, Mu Yufeng said: "I didn''t know that the grass beside the nest was delicious before, but now I take a bite occasionally and find that it tastes good, so I fell in love with it."


    "Damn! You are sincere!" Guessing what Mu Yufeng wanted to say next, Qi Mohan was no longer on Ming Feifei''s side. He stepped up and hugged Mu Yufeng''s shoulders, forcefully People pull into the office.


    After confirming that the door was locked, he pressed Mu Yufeng''s shoulder and said in a rather speechless voice, "You are real! You can''t bully me like this."


    "You''re not bullying me because you came to seduce my little secretary?" Mu Yufeng gave Qi Mohan a cold look.


    Qi Mohan smiled, "What seduce, it sounds so ugly. I like her, I''m sure I fell in love at first sight, okay?"


    "Do you think it''s okay?" Mu Yufeng didn''t look at this guy.


    Qi Mohan stopped smiling, and frowned, "Isn''t it, are you serious?"


    "You can be serious, why can''t I be serious?" Mu Yufeng said.


    Qi Mohan''s mood became a little complicated, he took a deep breath, and stared at Mu Yufeng again, "Really, tell me the truth, are you really moved?"


    "This isn''t our topic today, right? Tell me first, what are you doing here?" Mu Yufeng didn''t want to talk about Ming Feifei, so he forcibly brought the topic back to the right track.


    Qi Mohan glanced at Mu Yufeng, and said coldly, "It''s very simple, I''m here to tell you, I want to invite you to a small mountain village."


    "Boring!" Mu Yufeng waved his hand, indicating that he had no interest in it.


    "Don''t be boring, I got reliable information this time, how many treasures are there in that small mountain village, do you understand the meteorite?" Qi Mohan grabbed Mu Yufeng''s wrist.


    "What does it have to do with us? Meteorites are also what scientific research doctors care about." Mu Yufeng pulled out his hand, meaning that he was not interested in that kind of thing.


    But Qi Mohan said again: "It''s not an ordinary meteorite. Don''t you want to find new materials to enter the automotive industry? This is an opportunity. Our company also wants to get a share in the automotive industry. Cooperation."


    "You talk to my brother about this." Mu Yufeng said.


    Entering the auto industry is just a smoke bomb they released before to confuse other business competitors. Actually they are not interested.


    But Qi Mohan and the others didn''t know.


    "Your brother''s iceberg is not easy to communicate with. I''ll look for you first. Really, that small mountain village doesn''t look for meteorites, but also has other mineral resources. You, the Mu family, don''t want mines, right?"

 Chapter 1334

    "You''re trying so hard to pull us in, what conspiracy do you have?" Mu Yufeng narrowed his eyes, and clasped Qi Mohan''s wrist with his backhand.


    Qi Xiaohan shrugged helplessly, and replied: "Conspiracy? I dare. It''s because our Qi family can''t reach here, so we want to cooperate with you."


    Mu Yufeng knew Qi Mohan, he would not lie about this kind of question, but there was one thing Mu Yufeng didn''t understand, this guy couldn''t reach out, how did he know the mine resources in the small mountain village?


    "Who told you this?"


    "Well, I knew that if I didn''t tell you clearly, you would treat me like a weasel." Qi Mohan said as he took out his phone and clicked on a video.


    The next thing that appeared in front of Mu Yufeng was a video record of a self-proclaimed adventure king. Standing in a small mountain village wearing hiking shoes, he said to the camera that he had discovered a gem and told everyone not to come.


    "This guy has been assassinated. It''s not my people, it''s another group of people. But their lives were bad, and they were arrested after they died. My secretary found the video. Mu Yufeng, I want to see it Let''s join together with the Mu family. The rich brothers are happy to make money together, don''t you think?" Qi Mohan raised his eyebrows, looking very pious.


    "Forward the video to me. I will discuss this project with my brother, and I will let you know when there is a result." Mu Yufeng let go.


    "Okay, hurry up and get the results. I don''t want to wait too long. The key is that I don''t want to cooperate with other people. You understand me!" Qi Mohan blinked, and then said: "By the way, there are two more A short video, and I will send it to you at the same time."


    ...


    Mu Yufeng continued to watch the video after Qi Mohan left. The first two videos were nothing but meteorites and mines, but the third video, he was shocked on the spot.


    There is a woman in the video who looks a lot like Nan Yue!


    The woman who had an accident with her daughter!


    She''s still holding a baby!


    A thought suddenly flooded into Mu Yufeng''s mind. He felt that the woman and child in the video might be...


    Before he had time to think about it, Mu Yufeng rushed out of the office.


    "Mr. Mu..." An Rui hugged the document and wanted to stop Mu Yufeng, but was persuaded by his eyes and watched him rush into the elevator.


    "Feifei, what''s wrong with Mr. Mu?" An Rui asked curiously.


    The name Feifei also looked blank, and joked: "I guess he found out that there is an illegitimate child of him in this world."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Mu is still a simple little man, there is no illegitimate child." An Rui explained with a smile.


    "Is he a simple little man?" Ming Feifei couldn''t help laughing, "Let''s not make this kind of joke next time. I will believe you if you say others, but I really don''t believe you if you say him!"


    "Next time I''ll find evidence for you!"


    When Mu Yufeng was driving, his mind was wide open, and he thought of countless possibilities. He only hated that there were too many red lights on the road, and it was a bit slow to go to the company.


    When he arrived at Mu''s, Mu Yucheng was still in a meeting. He didn''t care about that much, he rushed into the office directly, and shouted at his brother who looked like a big iceberg devil, "Daughter has a clue!"


    Mu Yucheng, who was originally displeased, got up immediately after hearing this, and calmly said to the senior management: "The meeting is delayed."


    Then he went to the office meeting with Mu Yufeng, and then watched the video brought by Mu Yufeng.


    "Brother, that short video starts at the 32nd second. The woman dressed as a village girl is Nan Yue, the Nan Yue who disappeared with her daughter! I can''t read it wrong!" Mu Yufeng became excited.

 Chapter 1335

    Mu Yucheng stared at the small video on his phone. He didn''t know what Nan Yue looked like at first, but after his daughter disappeared, he investigated Nan Yue and was very impressed with that face.


    Just like what Mu Yufeng said, the one on this video is Nan Yue.


    With Nan Yue, there must be news of his daughter.


    "Find out the exact location, let''s go now!" Mu Yucheng said.


    "Brother, I can understand your feelings, but first inform my sister-in-law, and take my sister-in-law with you when you go." Mu Yufeng reminded.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, yes, he almost forgot about this.


    So, Mu Yufeng was calling Qi Suhan, while Mu Yucheng dialed Qin Ning''s number.


    "Mu Yucheng, aren''t you in a meeting?" Qin Ning put down the design draft and asked curiously.


    Mu Yucheng on the other side of the phone was silent for a second, and then said, "Nanxi has a clue."


    "What!" Qin Ning stood up excitedly, holding the table with both hands, "Where is it? Let''s find her together."


    "Yufeng is confirming the location, you come to the company first." Mu Yucheng said.


    "Okay, wait for me!" Qin Ning immediately hung up the phone.


    At this moment, she is no longer as simple as being excited. Her mind is full of images of her daughter, and her eyes are even moist at the thought of seeing that child soon.


    Perhaps every mother is like this, no matter how strong she is usually, she is much gentler when encountering children''s problems.


    "Miss, actually..." Zhang Jing and Qin Ning came out together. Although it''s not good to say that, she still said, "I want to say that you still have to make two plans. It''s best to meet her. If you meet It¡¯s another kind, please¡­¡±


    Zhang Jing still couldn''t say the word mourning.


    Qin Ning glanced at Zhang Jing, and naturally understood her. She held Zhang Jing''s hand, smiled and said, "I have a hunch that my daughter is still alive. This is a mother-daughter bond."


    "Well, I also hope that Miss is okay." Zhang Jing nodded.


    In less than half an hour, Qin Ning had already entered Mu Yucheng''s office.


    Mu Yufeng had already determined the exact location of Xiaoshan Village, but that guy Qi Mohan offered to go with them.


    For the sake of the child, Mu Yucheng did not refuse. Just let Mu Yufeng explain the seriousness to Qi Suhanhan clearly, and he is not allowed to play tricks.


    Qi Mohan had known for a long time that Mu Yucheng''s daughter was missing, but he didn''t expect to let him find the clue by mistake. He was very happy, so he boldly asked Mu Yufeng for a benefit, and asked Mu Yufeng to go with him under the name Feifei. .


    Originally, what Mu Yufeng didn''t want to bring was that Qi Mohan was too annoying, so he had no choice but to agree to his request.


    Two hours later, Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning, Mu Yufeng, Ming Feifei and Qi Mohan boarded the private jet.


    Mu''s side is temporarily under Mu Ting''s control.


    After the plane took off, Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s hand, and she became nervous again.


    What she said before was very good, she would not worry about the child, she was not afraid at all, but now she was worried about seeing something happen to the child. Or a child gets hurt.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be afraid. After watching the video Qi Mohan gave, your daughter should be healthy." Mu Yufeng noticed Qin Ning''s expression and took the initiative to comfort her.


    "That''s right, sister-in-law, don''t worry. Your daughter is lucky, she''s absolutely fine." Qi Mohan also took the opportunity to please Qin Ning, and at the same time glanced at Ming Feifei, and said with a flattering smile: "Miss Ming, you say yes Isn''t it?"


    Ming Feifei rolled her eyes, "Mr. Qi, I''m afraid you don''t know who I am?"

 Chapter 1336

    "I know, how could I not know your identity. You are the best and the best secretary by Mu Yufeng''s side." Qi Mohan''s salty pig''s hand was about to reach out after speaking.


    Ming Feifei gritted her teeth and was about to hit Qi Mohan when Xia Qi leaned over, hooked Qi Mohan''s chin seductively, and said, "Mr. Qi, I must tell you, she and I came out of the same system. of it."


    Hearing this, Qi Mohan was taken aback, his face darkened, "You said it was a killer?"


    "Well, that''s right. We are all killers, you must not accept this? Looking at her every day, you have to be terrified, afraid that she will kill you." Xia Qi smiled lightly, "Why don''t you choose the servant''s house, This man from the slave family has always done things clearly, and he won''t hurt a single finger of you before he''s sure he''s tired of you."


    Qi Mohan: "..."


    After getting tired of it, I''m afraid I''m going to kill someone.


    "Do you still dare?" Thirteen raised his eyebrows and glanced at Qi Mohan who had an unusual expression.


    Qi Mohan came back to his senses, looked at Ming Feifei again, his face returned to normal, "Miss Ming, what do you think?"


    "I don''t like it, it''s always stalking me like a fly, I''d like to go down with two knives and kill it directly." Ming Feifei replied domineeringly.


    "Hahaha, I said that the women around me can''t flirt casually. If you don''t believe me, I''m at a disadvantage now." Seeing Ming Feifei rejecting Qi Mohan, Mu Yufeng smiled very happily.


    He himself didn''t know what his reaction meant.


    But also because of them, Qin Ning''s tension was relieved by half. She calmed down, grabbed Mu Yucheng''s hand suddenly, frowned and said, "With Nanyue''s character, she should try to find a way to contact us over there. I haven''t been in touch, is something wrong?"


    "Idol, I watch a lot of this kind of drama, let me tell you." Xia Qi said and moved to Qin Ning''s side, pinching the orchid finger, and said, "Generally, there are two situations. First, she has amnesia and can''t remember it." Whoever I am, naturally I can''t contact you. The second is that it''s too remote there, she can''t escape, and she can''t find a way to contact the outside world."


    "I''m more prone to amnesia." Ming Feifei raised her hand, "No matter how remote a place is, as long as you want to, you can still run out. Didn''t the person who took the video also arrive? She can let the person who took the video bring the news."


    Qin Ning nodded, yes, what Ming Feifei said made sense, if it wasn''t for amnesia, how could she not be able to contact them.


    This time they guessed wrong, and Nanyue couldn''t go out to make contact at all.


    At that time, in the small mountain village, Nan Yue went home with her daughter in her arms, and Wu Di was waiting for her.


    Wu Di saw that Nan Yue had lost a lot of weight because of living in this small mountain village, and felt distressed. For the first time, he gently held Nan Yue in his arms, hugged her waist, pinched her, and said guiltily: "Life here Not good, let you lose weight."


    Nan Yue shook her head, "It''s okay. When I was a child, I experienced more difficult things than this. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a child... My daughter has grown up, and I think she has lost weight."


    "You always care so much about other people''s children, aren''t you afraid that I''ll be jealous and angry?" Wu Di suddenly turned cold and displeased.


    Nan Yue glanced at the child sleeping on the bed, hugged Wu Di''s neck, and said flatteringly, "I am a mother who loves too much. You should know that women are like this, and they are born to like children."


    "You like her so much, you should hurry up and get pregnant with my child, I promise to spoil her." Wu Di stroked Nan Yue''s belly.

 Chapter 1337

    When Nan Yue heard this, her eyes darkened, and she breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t want to get pregnant here."


    It''s not like she doesn''t want to be a mother, it''s just not the right place. The conditions are tough, being a pregnant woman is not easy, and giving birth is even more difficult. For a woman to give birth, even in modern times, it is a hell of a journey. She doesn''t want to gamble in such a place. If she dies, what will happen in the future? How will the daughter find her parents?


    Although Wu Di doesn''t understand women, he understands part of Nan Yue''s thoughts. He knew that Nan Yue didn''t like the environment here. He himself did not want Nan Yue to become pregnant under such conditions.


    They said that the conditions are not good, and it is not good for the children.


    So Wu Di has always been very careful.


    "If we go out one day, will you still be with those people?" Nan Yue asked suddenly. The people she was talking about were of course Ouyang Linxi''s group.


    Wu Di could hear it, he pinched Nan Yue''s small face, and said with a light smile: "No. Be an ordinary person if you go out, you like it, don''t you?"


    Nan Yue nodded, she liked it, but she didn''t think Wu Di and the others would be willing to be ordinary people.


    She struggles every day, hoping that Mu Yucheng and the others will find her sooner, but she is afraid of being separated from Wu Di. She is a person who actually has feelings for Wu Di.


    Women, it''s really weird sometimes.


    It was because of her strangeness that when she met the person who took the video that time, she only let him take a video of herself.


    If there is fate, Mu Yucheng and the others will see it. If there is no fate, then let her continue to stay by Wu Di''s side in this way.


    Nan Yue thought so.


    "Nan Yue, one day I will give you a wedding." Wu Di suddenly said affectionately.


    Nan Yue nodded, he offered, she was willing to accept. But only if he stops doing things that hurt her and hurt other people.


    ...


    After Qin Ning and the others got off the plane, they boarded two commercial vehicles.


    Originally, Mu Yucheng''s plan was to take a helicopter, but Qin Ning felt that the goal was too big, and if there were other situations in the mountain village over there, he would panic.


    "Sister-in-law, if you''re tired, sleep in my brother''s arms for a while, and the car will drive for at least eight hours. You won''t be able to bear it." Mu Yufeng said quickly when he saw Qin Ning''s tired face.


    Qin Ning got into Mu Yucheng''s arms, nodded and said: "Okay, I need to change the car in the middle, you call me."


    "Idol, there are so many of us, we don''t need you at all. You should rest obediently and build up a good mood. You can see the child tomorrow." Sitting in the passenger seat, Xia Qi looked back at Qin Ning and raised her eyebrows.


    Qin Ning nodded. She was really looking forward to meeting her child tomorrow.


    Just like that, Qin Ning was hugged by Mu Yucheng and slowly fell asleep in the car.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Xia Qi will drive instead.


    Xia Qi''s driving skills are good, even on mountain roads, there is no problem.


    It was only when turning a corner that Xia Qi discovered that there was a commercial vehicle behind the two of them. The car seemed to be squeezing the car that Mohan was in.


    She flashed a double flash to signal the blue and white behind her.


    Lanbai also flashed back double flashes, which means she guessed right.


    So Xia Qi slowed down the car, glanced at the rearview mirror, and said to Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng who were still asleep, "I''m afraid I''ve encountered garbage. Be careful, I''m going to show off my driving skills."


    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng immediately cheered up and looked back at the car behind.


    Under night vision, he can only see the car lights of the other party, but cannot see the others clearly.


    "How can we be followed?"

 Chapter 1338

    Mu Yufeng didn''t understand.


    But Ming Feifei remembered something, she patted her head, "I shouldn''t have let that idiot Qi Mohan come with everyone."


    "You mean this person has something to do with Qi Mohan?" Mu Yufeng said as he took out his phone and looked for Qi Mohan''s number.


    Ming Feifei nodded, brought Mu Yufeng''s mobile phone over, and dialed Qi Mohan''s number, she said, "Did someone install GPS on your mobile phone?"


    "My mobile phone?" Qi Mohan was in a daze, almost falling asleep.


    "Yes, you give Dulong your cell phone, and he will check it for you. You idiot, I''m really going to kill you!" Ming Feifei''s eyes were full of disgust.


    A secret operation was made to be stared at by this guy. I really can''t be in a group with second-hand goods.


    "It may not be me, don''t be angry, I will find out." Qi Mohan said as he hung up the phone, and handed the phone to Dulong.


    Dulong carries a special measuring instrument with him, and when his instrument touches Qi Mohan''s cell phone, the red light starts to flash.


    "Here, brother, you are really making trouble." Dulong shook his head.


    Qi Mohan supported his forehead and said guiltily: "I''m so sorry, I didn''t know I would be like this. When did someone pretend to be like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter when. The important thing is that you must throw away your cell phone now!" Dulong took out the calling card from Qi Mohan''s cell phone, lowered the car window, and threw the cell phone out.


    The car behind saw the speculation of throwing the mobile phone here, and immediately realized that their GPS installation had been exposed, and accelerated the speed.


    "You''re crazy, why are you speeding up at this time? Do you want us all to die with you?"


    "Yeah, this is a mountain road, can you not be stupid."


    "I''m not stupid. You know my driving skills are good."


    "Damn! Good driving skills, look at what kind of environment this is. This broken mountain road doesn''t even have a street light, and you still want to tell us that you have good driving skills. Damn, you''re going to piss us off."


    The man driving the car got a little impatient, and turned around and shouted to the people behind him, "Enough of you all, you''re talking like a woman. I''m fine. I drive really steadily. What are you afraid of!"


    "Okay, okay, you drive steadily, you''re so fucking stupid, you can be honest and don''t turn around!"


    The men in the back row panicked, they were not professional killers, they followed up just to see what Qi Xiaohan was up to. I didn''t expect this mountain road to be so difficult to walk.


    Xia Qi noticed through the rearview mirror that the car behind started to curve, smiled, and dialed Lanbai''s phone, "Baby Lanbai, you pass me in the next straight line, I''ll play with the idiots over there, Guaranteed to crash their car and kill them."


    Knowing that Xia Qi has murderous intentions again, Lan Bai took a deep breath helplessly, and said to Xia Qi here: "Xia Qi, don''t kill anyone, I want them to talk."


    "OK, I understand. Then you overtake, and I''ll handle it." Xia Qi smiled.


    She is best at driving and tricking people. She thinks tricking people is not super awesome.


    So, very quickly, Lan Bai''s car passed Xia Qi''s side.


    The front is no longer a rugged mountain road, but a straight line in the countryside. Xia Qi turned on the high-beam headlights, and after seeing the front clearly, she gestured to Qin Ning and the others behind her with one free hand, and said proudly and brightly: "Baby, let you see the real technology."


    After speaking, she started to turn the steering wheel.

 Chapter 1339

    After a few strokes, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng both knew what real skills were. This Xia Qi is scary when driving. Don''t give way to the cars behind.


    The car behind was also cornered by her, trying to overtake. But Xia Qi is like a little tiger having fun, controlling the car fiercely and cutely.


    Finally, on a relatively narrow road, she swerved and shook the car behind her. The car became unstable for a while and overturned.


    Seeing him roll over from the meeting, Xia Qi raised her eyebrows and smiled, flashed the lights ahead, and stopped the car.


    Next, Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng and Qi Mohan all got out of the car.


    Xia Qi handed over the spare flashlight to Qin Ning and the others.


    Next, all the flashlights were on, and the men in the car climbed out and looked at Qin Ning and the others quietly.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, that''s right. They''re all heroes. The car stinks!" Xia Qi stood beside Qin Ning, staring at the driver who climbed out amusedly.


    The driver was ridiculed and turned Xia Qi''s eyes. Xia Qi smiled even brighter, touched the tip of her nose and said, "Little brother, don''t blame women for your poor driving skills. You must recognize yourself. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    "You!" The man wanted to make a move, but suddenly found that his whole body was in pain.


    After all, he is an ordinary person, and his body can''t bear it when the car rolls over.


    Xia Qi bent down, pulled out a weapon from her lap, and pointed it at the man, "Little brother, did you ever consider your identity when you were stalking people?"


    The man was startled, and saw clearly the dagger Xia Qi was holding. That''s what the strongest female killer they''ve heard before deserves to have.


    "Damn! This pervert Qi Mohan hired the strongest female killer." The man cursed.


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows and smiled, bent Qin Ning''s arm, and said to the man, "little brother, you made a mistake. The slave family is the bodyguard of this beauty, and it has nothing to do with your Qi Mohan. Just kill him, don''t affect us."


    Qi Mohan, who was still admiring Xia Qi at first, now has a dark face and smiles speechlessly, "Sister, you seem to be cheating me like this."


    "Master Qi Mohan, you have wronged my family like this. My family, I am not cheating. I don''t even know how to write the word cheating. After all, my family is illiterate." Xia Qi blinked at Qi Mohan Eye.


    Qi Mohan held his forehead speechlessly, coughed twice, "Okay, the illiterate car drives so well."


    "That''s right, you are an illiterate and you still abuse us in your car." The man in the car also rolled his eyes angrily.


    "You just believe her when she says she''s illiterate. You''re an idiot, no wonder you overturned our car. I''m so mad!" The men poked the driver hard.


    Xia Qi shook her head and smiled, "Okay, little brothers, don''t kill each other. Now that you know that the slaves are not easy to mess with, just cooperate obediently and tell us who asked you to follow!"


    After hearing this, the men looked at each other and turned to run.


    But before he ran away, he saw Shisan and Dulong approaching. The two cooperated and circled around the men, and then a silk thread trapped them all.


    Dulong smiled and said: "Don''t struggle, it''s really poisonous here, be careful!"


    One of the men had seen Dulong before, and his legs trembled in fright, "Yes, yes, is it you? Dulong?"


    "Well, it''s me. Do you want to tell us the truth now? To tell the truth, you can sign up." Dulong smiled.

 Chapter 1340

    "I, we..." The man looked at each other and took a deep breath at the same time.


    "Dulong, I can see clearly that they don''t want to tell the truth. They might as well kill them together. I don''t think anyone will find out in this place. Let''s just be a lonely ghost in the future!" Xia Qi smiled.


    Several men stared at Xia Qi and said in unison: "It''s so poisonous."


    Xia Qi smiled, "The most poisonous woman''s heart, haven''t you heard of it? They are all a bunch of idiots. I died laughing."


    "you!"


    "Okay, don''t you and me, tell the truth. We still have urgent matters, and we don''t have time to waste here with you!" After finishing speaking, Xia Qi smiled obsequiously at Qin Ning, "Idol, are you right? ? If they waste any more time, I will pull out all their tongues."


    Qin Ning knew that Xia Qi was deliberately scaring these men, so he cooperated and said, "Okay, I think their legs are almost useless, or cut them off together?"


    "Okay, okay! An idol is an idol!" Xia Qi clapped her hands.


    The men gulped at the same time, feeling more and more afraid of Qin Ning and Xia Qi.


    "Brothers, have you made up your mind?" Xia Qi asked again.


    The men nod.


    "we say!"


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, "Okay, someone who speaks clearly. We don''t have time to waste."


    "We are following Qi Mohan, not professional killers, so we are responsible for making trouble for him. Qi Mohan knows about the Qi family." A man stared at Qi Mohan and said.


    Hearing this, Qi Mohan''s face darkened instantly, and he curled his lips into a sneer, "That woman asked you to come?"


    "Yes, you guessed it yourself. We didn''t say it. It doesn''t matter much to us then." The man said with a strong desire to survive.


    Qi Mohan pursed his lips and sneered, "Of course, I understand this truth. I can distinguish priorities when doing things."


    "Well. We don''t know anything else. Anyway, we have installed GPS on your mobile phone and many things. You can go home and check. We have said everything we need to say. Let us go to the head office?"


    Qi Mohan nodded, "Okay, let you go!"


    But turning around, he said to Xia Qi again: "Now it will affect us."


    Xia Qi smiled, "Okay, I understand what you mean. You will never let me down. Don''t worry, my lord!"


    "You, what do you want to do?" After hearing Xia Qi''s words, the driver turned pale with fright, and his voice was trembling.


    Xia Qi smiled without saying a word, first sent Qin Ning to the car, and then gave the signal to Dulong and Shisan.


    Next, bursts of screams resounded through the night sky.


    These men did not die, but were beaten, then tied to a tree by Dulong and Shisan, and given some anesthetics.


    Afterwards, it was Mu Yufeng who drove. Xia Qi checked everyone''s communication equipment in the car, and after making sure that there was no tracker, he let Mu Yufeng go back to the road leading to the small mountain village.


    This time the car went relatively smoothly.


    But it took nearly seven hours of tossing and tossing before I really got close to the mountain village.


    The entrance of the mountain village was inconvenient to enter the car, so Qin Ning and the others parked the car outside, and then everyone put on comfortable shoes and walked in.


    Walking in the morning, they didn''t really step into the mountain village until noon.


    "Hey, you are from outside." A village girl came out, with her ponytails tied up, and stopped Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at her, took out 100 yuan from his pocket very politely, handed it to the woman, and said with a smile: "Yes, we are here to find relatives, can you help guide the way?"

 Chapter 1341

    The first thing a woman does when holding money is to look at the sun to see if there is a mark on it and if it is real money. After confirming that it was real money, she grinned brightly and rubbed her hands back and forth twice, "Okay, just tell me who you want to find. I know everyone in this village. "


    "Look at the person in this photo, have you seen it? This is my sister, and I''m here to see her." Qin Ning showed the woman Nan Yue''s photo.


    The woman squinted her eyes, and after seeing Nan Yue''s face clearly, she scratched her head and laughed loudly: "So it was her you were talking about. This is that Xiao Nan, on the top of that hill, did you see that house? That''s her At home, she also brought a little girl. That girl looks really good-looking. Your sister is really good at giving birth. Do you want me to take you there?"


    The woman rubbed her fingers at Qin Ning, which meant asking for money.


    Qin Ning gave her another one hundred yuan bill, and said with a smile, "No need, I''ll give her a surprise. You keep the money, don''t tell them yet."


    "Hey, it''s easy to talk about. Go quickly. She has a lot of men''s brothers, and they all went hunting in the morning. You go and have a look." The woman blinked her eyes.


    She actually hinted that she wanted Qin Ning to know that the men Nan Yue brought were not good people. It looked so fierce that everyone in their village was a little scared.


    Qin Ning couldn''t hear the meaning. It''s just that she cares more about her daughter now, so she won''t inquire about those for the time being.


    Next, let''s watch Qin Ning take Mu Yucheng and the others to the house they told the woman.


    On the top of the hill, Nan Yue just changed into a small dress for her daughter. The soft little guy can talk more and more now, but he can''t call Nanyue''s mother. She knew that Nan Yue was not her mother.


    "Ninny, look, this is fun." Nan Yue found a small thing and brought it to the little guy.


    The little guy smiled and stretched out his hand to grab it. It happened that Qin Ning and the others came over at this time.


    The courtyard walls of the houses in Xiaoshan Village were not too high, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng could just see the scene in the courtyard.


    After seeing her daughter''s face clearly, Qin Ning rushed over excitedly and pushed open the door, shouting in an almost hoarse voice: "Ninny!"


    When Nan Yue turned her head and met Qin Ning''s face, her pupils suddenly widened, first from surprise, but then from joy.


    "You guys are here!" Nan Yue wanted to cry, but she didn''t cry out. She picked up her daughter and came to Qin Ning, her voice trembling: "My daughter, look at your mommy."


    Nannan opened her arms when she heard the words, clapped her hands happily, hugged Qin Ning''s neck, and called out in a childish voice: "Mommy."


    Qin Ning is not the kind of person who cries easily, but when she heard her daughter calling her mommy, the tears in the corners of her eyes finally couldn''t hold back and all fell down.


    She thinks this is a side of every mother. No matter how strong and tough you are in front of others, you will become the most gentle cloud in front of children.


    "Daddy!" Nannan smiled brighter when she saw Mu Yucheng.


    Great, Dad and Mommy are here.


    The warmth of the three people here infected Xia Qi and the others over there. Especially Xia Qi, excitedly took out her mobile phone to take pictures of her daughter.


    "Lanbai, did you see that my idol''s daughter is really pretty. Don''t want to be cute. I will have a daughter in the future, just like my idol." Xia Qi patted Lanbai on the shoulder.


    Lan Bai smiled, "First of all, you have to meet someone who is willing to have a daughter with you."

 Chapter 1342

    "Hmph! That''s inevitable. No one would dislike the beauty of my family." Xia Qi deliberately flirted with Mu Yufeng, she patted Mu Yufeng''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Young Master Feng, what do you think, how does the slave family compare with your previous girlfriends?"


    "You''re okay." Mu Yufeng said, his gaze unconsciously fell on Ming Feifei.


    Ming Feifei knew that Xia Qi just liked to tease and tease people, and she was not angry at her interaction with Mu Yufeng. It''s just that what makes her unhappy is Mu Yufeng''s attitude.


    I didn''t talk to her much today, what do you mean?


    "Mummy, Xiangxiang." The little girl kissed Qin Ning, and then stretched out her arms to kiss Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning handed the child to Mu Yucheng, while she watched Nan Yue here. After two seconds of silence, she said, "Why are you here?"


    Nan Yue turned her head, took a deep look at the house, and said in a low voice, "This is the price."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Ning asked again. She didn''t understand Nan Yue''s side, seeing Nan Yue''s appearance was not amnesia. Why don''t you want to contact them if you don''t have amnesia?


    "Do you have any difficulties?" Qin Ning asked again.


    Nan Yue nodded and took Qin Ning''s hand, "Miss Ning, can you come in and have a chat with me?"


    Qin Ning looked back at Mu Yucheng, then nodded and agreed.


    So the adults outside were playing with their daughters, and Nan Yue inside told Qin Ning about the matter between herself and Wu Di in detail.


    Qin Ning was angry at first, but after seeing the indelible tenderness on Nan Yue''s face, she was not so angry.


    "He resisted the superiors for you, you are moved, aren''t you?" Qin Ning asked.


    Nan Yue nodded, "It would be a lie to say that I am not moved. He was very violent at first, which disgusted me. But then he really changed. He is much better than I expected. For the time being... I haven''t figured out how to face him .¡±


    "So are you going back with us? Let''s go now." Qin Ning held Nan Yue''s hand.


    When Nan Yue heard this, she frowned and bit her lip. There was a voice in her heart telling herself not to leave.


    She couldn''t let Wu Di go.


    "I want to stay first." Nan Yue answered honestly.


    Qin Ning took a deep breath and sighed, "Are you sure you want to stay? We will take my daughter away, and he will not let you go."


    "But if I go with you, I will also keep fighting with him. I always have to make it clear with him. Sister Ning, let me stay. I will have a good chat with him, and you take your daughter and leave quickly Everyone in this village is afraid of them, and if there is trouble, they will help Wu Di. It doesn''t matter to you adults, children can''t be hurt." Nan Yue reminded.


    She is indeed a lot timid now, and she dare not do many things without thinking clearly.


    Qin Ning understood what Nan Yue meant, but she was still a little worried, "I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    "Even if something happens, there is a break between me and him. In fact, think about it, he betrayed that person for me, and he has already handed over his life. If I leave secretly again, he will not be able to bear it. Sister Ning, You go away. I don''t want to see you fight with them. I don''t know how to choose, I will feel uncomfortable helping anyone of you." Nan Yue said.


    The moment she saw Qin Ning, she had already anticipated the outcome. She didn''t want that, and she didn''t want anyone she cared about to have an accident.


    Seeing the identification on Nan Yue''s face, Qin Ning sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 1343

    "Okay, if you think about it, then do what you want. I''ll leave you a mobile phone and call when you need us, okay?"


    Qin Ning was still worried about Nanyue''s problems, and didn''t want to really leave her alone.


    Nan Yue shook her head, and said stubbornly: "No, I don''t need a mobile phone. You guys go away, if I can solve it with him, I will go back to you. I like Nannan very much."


    "Well. Okay, then let''s go first." Qin Ning said that she wanted to go first, but she made another plan in her heart. She would take Mu Yucheng and the others to wait at the parking place, "I will come back to see you. "


    "Well, I understand. Hurry up and don''t embarrass me." Nan Yue said and pushed Qin Ning away.


    Originally, Feifei and Xia Qi expected that they would have a tough fight, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t fight at all in the end, so they simply walked out of the small mountain village with the child in their arms.


    Sitting in the car, Ming Feifei finally couldn''t help asking Qin Ning, "Why did you let us leave instead of killing those who kidnapped your daughter?"


    "Yeah, I''ve already thought about killing people and seeing blood." Xia Qi didn''t understand either.


    While coaxing the children, Qin Ning explained to them: "This matter is a little complicated. They are taking orders from others, and they have already offended the people above by letting Nanyue and Nanyue go."


    "Oh, you mean that if the people above them want to kill them, we don''t need to take action?" Ming Feifei interrupted Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning smiled and replied: "You can say that. But it''s also because of Nan Yue. The child was saved by Nan Yue. We owe her a favor. She doesn''t want us to hurt that man. Naturally, I have to repay the favor."


    "Tsk tsk, she looks like a silly woman. If we take the child away, that man will kill her. She will stay!" Ming Feifei had already predicted Nanyue''s tragic fate.


    Qin Ning smiled, waved his hands and said, "Not necessarily. We''ll wait here."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning stared at Dulong, "I heard that your concealment skills are good."


    Dulong frowned slightly, with an indelible smile on his somewhat evil face, "Of course. You want me to go back and protect her again, right?"


    "Yes, I''m sure there''s nothing serious about it. Come back again. It''s my thanks to Nan Yue." Qin Ning replied.


    Dulong made an OK gesture, and raised his lips, "Okay, there''s no big problem. Wait for my good news!"


    ...


    At Nanyue''s place, after seeing Qin Ning take the people away, he also started tidying up his room.


    She was actually uneasy, she didn''t know what would happen to Wu Di when he saw the child disappeared. She could feel his affection for her, but she wasn''t sure if it was that deep. Would it be acceptable for Qin Ning and the others to take the child away?


    If he doesn''t accept it and he wants to hit her, let her do it, just use this opportunity to explain it to him thoroughly.


    Maybe she can also let go of this somewhat deformed feeling.


    It was almost evening before Wu Di and the others came back.


    On the surface, Wu Di and the others said they were going hunting, but they were actually mining. They want to detect the real situation of the mines in the surrounding mountains and see if they can be used in the future.


    They also need money, and a splendid identity.


    As soon as Wu Di entered the village, the woman who got the money came over, holding a bunch of sunflower seeds in her hand, and came over with a smile and asked, "How much did your aunt give you? I think they are rich people." Yes. It will definitely give you and your wife a lot."

 Chapter 1344

    Hearing this, Wu Di frowned tightly, and said coldly, "What auntie?"


    "Hey? You haven''t seen your wife''s sister? Could it be that you abducted her sister? No wonder, they took the child away. You must have abducted her sister. Oh, why are you so good-looking? And abducted her woman." The village woman looked incomprehensible.


    Wu Di''s long and narrow eyes burst into fire, and he paused every word, sonorously, "Say it again! The child was taken away? And the aunt?"


    "You, why are you looking at me with such scary eyes. Your daughter-in-law is here for relatives. I''m not wrong. Don''t you know if you go back and have a look?" The woman was afraid of being beaten by Wu Di, so frightened I took a few steps back.


    Wu Di didn''t want to listen to what other people said, he threw the tool in his hand on the ground, and ran towards his house in three steps at a time.


    He didn''t care if Nan Yue left or not, what he was afraid of was that Nan Yue would leave.


    He was nervous, he was uneasy, he was afraid that there would be no one after he opened the door.


    If Nan Yue dared to leave her, he must chase her back, strangle her to death, and punish her for betraying him and leaving him!


    Returning home angrily, Wu Di didn''t go into the house immediately, he looked at the yard first, and saw that the yard was as tidy as usual. His anger spread all over the internet.


    Did Nan Yue leave after cleaning?


    Wu Di was so angry that he picked up the ax in the yard, ready to rush in and chop down the bed in the room that had Nan Yue''s breath.


    But as soon as he entered the door, he was stunned, and the ax in his hand fell on Dai.


    Seeing his expression, Nan Yue froze for a second before saying, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Wu Di''s first sentence was this.


    He didn''t even know why he asked Nan Yue such a meaningless question.


    But after he finished speaking, he rushed over and hugged Nan Yue tightly, almost embedding her in his body.


    Nan Yue was hurt too much by him, struggling to say: "You, you hurt me. We have something to talk about."


    "Can you talk well? You won''t leave me again?" The man began to ask for Nan Yue''s earlobe after speaking.


    He has little strength, but it also makes Nan Yue uncomfortable. Nan Yue knew that he was punishing herself, her heart was sour and sweet, she didn''t know how to describe it anymore.


    "Hey, don''t do this." Nan Yue pushed him again.


    But Wu Di ignored it, and the bite turned into a kiss all the way down...


    The few men chasing outside heard the voices in the room, looked at each other, shrugged, and turned around together.


    Let them settle their own affairs.


    Children being taken away and no one left to deal with them is telling at least a little bit. That is, Nanyue must have made a conciliator in the middle.


    After Nan Yue passed out, Wu Di really woke up. He stared at the woman beside him, and couldn''t help but wryly smiled.


    He felt that his entire life would be in the hands of this woman.


    What''s so good about her, why did she make him so reluctant to let go?


    The more Wu Di thought about it, the more depressed she became, so she simply refused to let Nan Yue sleep, and pinched her waist with a big hand, abruptly waking her up.


    Nan Yue was exhausted, she opened her eyes and looked at Wu Di, "What''s wrong?"


    "Why don''t you go?" Wu Di continued the question.


    "How do you think I''m going? I''m like you, can I still go?" Nan Yue replied.


    Wu Di kept a cold face. He didn''t like Nan Yue''s answer. He got up and clasped her wrists with both hands.

 Chapter 1345

    "If you weren''t my woman, would you leave?" Wu Di suddenly asked hypocritically.


    Nan Yue thought about it seriously, and said with a smile: "It should be. So... what do you want to say? I don''t leave because I like you, or because I have no choice to become your woman. What you want to ask is this, Is it right?"


    Wu Di was dumbfounded, Nan Yue knew what he wanted to ask.


    Nan Yue, how would you answer? Otherwise, lie and deceive me. I''m easy to fool. This is what Wu Di thought in his heart, he himself felt humbled. But there is no way, if you fall in love with someone, he is doomed to be humble.


    Nan Yue couldn''t figure out Wu Di''s mind, but she had already figured out her own mind just now. She hugged Wu Di''s neck, put her head on his chest, and replied in a low voice: "I like you, and I want to stay because I like you. I''m not sure if you will do anything to me or kill me. I just I''m sure I want to stay, I want to gamble that you won''t be willing to kill me. I should have won the bet now."


    After Wu Di heard it, his face changed like a poker card. His originally uneasy heart was completely calmed down at this moment. He turned around, put his hands on Nan Yue''s side, and smiled softly, "You won."


    "En." Nan Yue nodded, her voice was extremely gentle, "It seems that I didn''t like the wrong person."


    "No, you won''t like to be wrong." Wu Di said and planted an extremely gentle kiss on Nan Yue''s face.


    It was not like the violent storm like before, at this moment his kiss was as gentle as a small warm wind blowing in March.


    After being gentle, Wu Di began to ask about Nannan.


    "Did Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng find it?" Wu Di asked.


    Nan Yue didn''t hide anything, nodded and said: "Yes, they came to find the child. I''ll give it to them."


    "According to Mu Yucheng''s style, he should have killed us here. What''s the reason for not doing anything?" Wu Di held Nan Yue''s face. He had a guess in his heart, and he just wanted Nan Yue to confirm it for him.


    Nan Yue nodded, and said honestly, "You guessed right. I told Qin Ning about those things."


    Wu Di was not surprised, he knew Nan Yue''s character, and if he wanted to avoid friction between them, he would definitely tell her about it.


    Several of them have analyzed before that they are still useful to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng. If they knew the ins and outs of that matter, maybe they would cooperate with them.


    "Nan Yue, if we want to meet Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning, what will you do?" Wu Di asked suddenly.


    In the past, he would want to hide it from her and only regard her as a woman who accompanied him, but now it is different. He knows that this woman''s heart has been given to him, so he can also give her his trust and heart.


    "Will you guys fight?" Nan Yue was most worried about this matter.


    Wu Di shook his head, "How many people do we have left? It would be great if we could beg Mu Yucheng not to kill us. Let''s fight them."


    Nan Yue nodded. Indeed, in terms of strength, there is a gap between them.


    "We will find a way to get in touch. Leave the rest alone." Wu Di took Nan Yue into his arms and held her tenderly, "We won''t do stupid things."


    When night fell, Qin Ning''s cell phone rang.


    A number with a strange combination, she looked at it carefully, and finally clicked to answer it.


    "I''m Wu Di from Nanyue." That''s how Wu Di introduced when he came up.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "Hello, Mr. Wu."

 Chapter 1346

    "I don''t want to confront you, just one thing, I want to meet, let''s talk carefully." Wu Di said.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng looked at each other before saying, "Okay."


    "Where are you?" Wu Di asked.


    "Not far away." Qin Ning''s answer was very artistic.


    Wu Di was stunned for a second, and quickly realized, "We are waiting for you in the village. There are differences in strength, we will not do anything casually, don''t worry."


    "Okay. See you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Ning hugged her sleeping daughter and came back to the small courtyard with Mu Yucheng and the others.


    When Wu Di saw her niece sleeping soundly, her eyes were much gentler. In fact, living together, Nannan is a very soft and lovely existence, and it is impossible for these big men not to like it.


    Especially Wu Di, who gets along with Nan Yue and the children day and night, prefers the softness of her daughter.


    Qin Ning caught a glimpse of the tenderness in Wu Di''s eyes, understood it, and said, "Thank you."


    Wu Di heard what Qin Ning meant, and said expressionlessly, "I''m for Nanyue."


    "I know, but I also want to thank you." Qin Ning smiled and exchanged glances with Nan Yue.


    Nan Yue replied to Qin Ning with her eyes that she and Wu Di are fine now.


    Seeing Nan Yue like this, Qin Ning can be regarded as a newcomer.


    "You should want to know who asked us to kidnap Nannan, right?" Wu Di said again.


    The brothers asked Wu Di to communicate with Qin Ning Mu Yucheng after some discussion. There is no other reason, Nanyue lives with Nanyue and Wu Di. They thought that Qin Ning would take this face into consideration and communicate with Wu Di.


    "Of course." Qin Ning nodded.


    Wu Di took out his mobile phone, first showed Qin Ning the photo of Ouyang Linxi, then found a photo wearing a mask, and said: "The first one is X, we mainly listen to him here. The second one is The one who controls us. But he never shows us his face. He even wears a voice changer himself."


    Qin Ning saw Ouyang Linxi''s photo and turned to look at Mu Yucheng. She didn''t say anything, but Mu Yucheng understood what she meant.


    This Ouyang Linxi is X, so they have already infiltrated the Ning family.


    The matter of Wen''s dinner party should have something to do with X and the people above.


    "We can help you deal with him, but we also need a promise." Wu Di stared at Qin Ning without hiding his thoughts, and continued, "I want to marry Nan Yue. I have no money and no social status. I can''t give it to her." happiness."


    If he hadn''t chatted with Nan Yue, Qin Ning might think Wu Di''s words were false. But after they chatted, Qin Ning knew that Wu Di really had sincerity towards Nan Yue.


    So she said, "You mean to cooperate, but you should know we can handle him without you. That''s not enough temptation, understand?"


    Wu Di expected Qin Ning to say that, he smiled and continued: "We haven''t met him, but we know some of his styles best. Trust us, you won''t be disappointed!"


    At the same time, in another place, Ouyang Linxi was playing with a string of pearl necklaces, and he was waiting for that person''s call.


    The pearl necklace suddenly broke, and the phone call came.


    Ouyang Linxi hooked his lips and smiled, and swipe to answer, "What''s your order?"


    "I have a place for those things. You arrange someone to kill them!" The other party was very angry.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it now. Calm down, it will be smooth in the future." Ouyang Linxi comforted this person.

 Chapter 1347

    "Hmph, you think I''m a three-year-old kid, coaxing me to play?" The other party didn''t like Ouyang Linxi''s tone very much.


    Ouyang Linxi smiled, "How dare you. I am your most loyal subordinate, and I absolutely dare not do things that make you uncomfortable."


    "Hehe! I hope, it''s not a day or two that you little bastards have different intentions." The other party sneered twice, and after two seconds of silence, he said: "I heard that the Qi family is interested in the resources of a mountain village. You have a way to make Ning Did you get it at home?"


    "We have noticed the mine you mentioned, but now we dare not touch it lightly. The Ning family is not like the Mu family and the Bo family. When it comes to the mine issue, they are much more timid. Moreover, the old things of the Ning family are more difficult than each other. Especially that old woman, I don''t like it very much." Ouyang Linxi said bluntly.


    But in fact, Mrs. Ning did not participate in the management of the company, nor did she even interfere with his decision.


    "You want to kill her?" The other party asked directly with a cold tone.


    Ouyang Linxi nodded and replied: "Yes, after all, he once hurt me. It''s normal for me to kill her. Didn''t you teach me this?"


    "You can move everyone, but he can''t. As for the reason, I will tell you later. Now you have to listen to me, the mine must be fought for, and the best can be obtained. If I can''t get it, I don''t want it to fall into the hands of the Mu family." Li, understand?" The other party said.


    "Of course, I understand. The mine auction will take some time. Otherwise, I''ll go to Qin Ning''s side? I''ll clean up Ning Xin''s mess." Ouyang Linxi laughed.


    The other party squinted his eyes, and after thinking for two seconds, he replied, "Don''t do any real harm, just make some serious news. Since she is Qin Ning, let her come back and let her experience cyber violence."


    "Okay, I know how to do it."


    With that said, Ouyang Linxi hung up the phone.


    When Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng hadn''t returned, Ouyang Linxi had already started breaking the news to the media, and even people related to Duanmu''s family also received the news.


    The social media circles are all discussing that Duanmuning is Qin Ning. Many people even contacted Ning Xin, and Ning Xin made headlines because of this.


    Ning Xin didn''t want Qin Ning''s identity to be known so quickly, but she knew that Ouyang Linxi did it. Ouyang Linxi''s disregard of his ideas so boldly must have been arranged by the person above.


    After all, she wasn''t strong enough, that''s why she was controlled by these people.


    Not reconciled, she really wanted to take the initiative, let those people kneel down in front of her, and let them tell her that she would never dare to do this again.


    At the same time, Duanmu Yi and Duanmu Changfeng had a small meeting in the study after seeing the news.


    "Actually, isn''t this a good result? We have always wanted Xiao Ning to be ourselves, so we should return his identity to him. Don''t you think so?" Duanmu Yi held Duanmu Changfeng''s hand with firm eyes, "Besides, I I¡¯m really not afraid of those things, sooner or later, sooner or later I have to face the attacks of those people, I¡¯m already strong enough. What do you think?¡±


    Duanmu Changfeng glanced at his wife, sighed, and explained: "I don''t want Xiao Ning to continue to help you block the gun, I''m worried that the person who releases the news will be bad for Xiao Ning."


    Duanmuyi thought purely, she blinked and said with a smile: "Probably not. Isn''t there Mu Yucheng?"


    "Some things are complicated. Be careful at home these days. I''ll help Xiao Ning deal with it." Duanmu Changfeng squinted his eyes, drew two circles on the table, and then sent a message to Mu Yucheng Short message.

 Chapter 1348

    Seeing Duanmu Changfeng''s text message, Mu Yucheng''s expression changed almost imperceptibly. At the same time, he held Qin Ning''s hand and stared at the sleeping daughter without saying a word.


    They have reached an agreement with Wu Di, and those people are now going to the airport together. They will give Wu Di a few new identities, and Nan Yue too.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Ning noticed Mu Yucheng''s expression and asked in a low voice.


    Mu Yucheng stroked Qin Ning''s hair and replied, "Your identity has been exposed."


    "Someone let it go on purpose?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, she was a smart person, and when Mu Yucheng frowned, she knew something was tricky.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "That''s right, someone released it on purpose. Don''t worry, I can solve it."


    "Well, I''ve always been relieved." Qin Ning rested her head on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder, but didn''t stop thinking.


    No matter who it is, the sudden release of her as Qin Ning must be trying to be a demon.


    She must be careful not to let that person take advantage of her.


    After the private plane landed, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng left in a special car, and Mu Yufeng and the others waited for half an hour before leaving.


    As soon as Qin Ning returned to Mu''s house, before Qin Ning and Du Lanxin had a word, the security guard at the gate of the villa area called and said that the reporters had already blocked the outside.


    Qin Ning discussed with Mu Yucheng and went out directly with the bodyguards.


    When the reporters saw Qin Ning''s appearance, they were extremely excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    "Miss Duanmu, oh, no, it''s Miss Qin Ning, you, you know your identity, so did you return to Mu Yucheng in the end?"


    A reporter rushed over and pointed the microphone at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced at the reporter lightly, and said calmly: "The memory has not been fully recovered, but I know who is good to me."


    "Then will you recognize Ning Xin? Ning Xin was with Mu Yucheng for you before, and your sisters served a husband together. Do you care about this?"


    The reporter''s question became sharp, they needed a point to break out, and it was naturally best to start from Ning Xin.


    Qin Ning smiled slightly at the reporter, tilted his head and said, "If it was you, would you care?"


    The reporter was choked and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Another reporter continued, "Then are you going to return to Qin Ning? Are you going back to the entertainment circle to compete with Ning Xin for resources?"


    Twin sisters are vying for resources in the entertainment industry, such things are always the most attractive. Reporters also like to watch, the more chaotic the entertainment circle, the more excited the public is.


    "Why do you want to go back to the entertainment industry when you come back to Qin Ning? If I''m my designer, I''m also chasing my dream?" Qin Ning looked at the reporter.


    The reporter smiled and asked again: "So you want to give resources to Ning Xin. The relationship between your sisters is still as good as before?"


    Seeing that the reporters didn''t leave Ning Xin for three sentences, Qin Ning probably knew that these people took Ning Xin''s money. She sighed for a long time, and said sincerely: "Everyone, I have lost my memory, and I have no memories with Ning Xin. Do you believe that I have a deep relationship with his sister? Don''t you think it''s false?"


    "Then you mean that the relationship between the sisters is going to break up?" the reporter asked trickily.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, "You are the ones who say that sisters are deeply in love, and you are the ones who say that the relationship is broken. My own words... I don''t feel much about it."


    Seeing that Qin Ning couldn''t find out anything about Ning Xin, the reporters adjusted the topic and continued to ask: "What about Mu Yucheng? Can you accept a man who betrayed you?"

 Chapter 1349

    "Whether you betrayed me or not, the child''s birth will tell the truth. Before that, I won''t make any comments. I can only say that I will trust him. He is the man I love and the father of my child." Qin Ning replied.


    Qin Ning''s answer can be said to be watertight. The reporters couldn''t find anything to cause trouble, but they didn''t give up. They took the opportunity to say: "We understand your feelings, but we must make it clear in advance. Ning Xin is about to give birth. I also need an explanation."


    "What explanation? The best way to explain it is to have her induce labor immediately, and Mu Yucheng will conduct an appraisal with the child. We will not do such a cruel thing. Are you going to do it?" Qin Ning stared at the reporter.


    The reporters fell silent.


    "I know everyone wants to dig out some information, but I''m sorry, I really have nothing to tell you here. I have amnesia, and I can''t remember many things clearly. The only criterion for me to judge is the present. Ning Xin has not provoked me so far. I won''t do anything to her. As for the matter between her and Mu Yucheng, I still say the same thing, and I will talk about the results of the appraisal. For the rest, we husband and wife will not make any comments."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Ning bowed to the reporter, "Today everyone besieged the villa area and affected other people''s normal life. It''s very irrational. If you want to ask any questions, you can contact Mu Shi. We will hold a press conference and give you time to ask questions. .¡±


    After saying that, Qin Ning left with the bodyguards.


    The reporters stood there for a minute in silence, then resumed their discussion.


    "Did you hear what Qin Ning meant just now? First, she wouldn''t care about things in Mu Yucheng. Second, if Ning Xin provokes her later, she will do it."


    "Yeah, that''s what I heard. Sure enough, it''s still the same Qin Ning from before. She''s tough in everything she does."


    "Should we report it like this? Analyze what she said?"


    "Stupid, how can we report this kind of moment? Isn''t that just looking for abuse? It''s okay, it''s okay, we don''t comment, just post what she said."


    After the discussion, the reporters turned around and began to write the announcement.


    Soon, what Qin Ning said and even the video appeared on Weibo. Some troublemakers posted Ning Xin on Weibo, waiting for Ning Xin''s response.


    When Ning Xin saw Qin Ning''s words that he would not do anything now, his face paled with anger. She clenched her fists tightly, stretched out her hand and put it firmly on the pillow on the bed, and said with a sneer, "Okay, Qin Ning, if you dare to threaten me, then I will make you regret it!"


    Just after she finished speaking, a text message from Ouyang Linxi came.


    ¡¾Baby, don''t care what Qin Ning says. You raise your baby obediently, our children are more important. ¡¿


    This is not the first time that Ouyang Linxi urged Ning Xin to take care of her baby.


    She was still calm when she saw it before, but today she was in a bad mood, so she picked up her mobile phone and dialed the other party''s number directly.


    But Ouyang Linxi was in the office and was discussing the acquisition of the mine. When he saw the call, he was direct and decisive.


    Ning Xin was annoyed by Ouyang Linxi''s operation, and sent a message: ¡¾Believe it or not, I will go to have an abortion right away. ¡¿


    [Okay, if you dare to go, I will let you die! ¡¿


    [Ouyang Linxi, you bastard, how dare you threaten me! ¡¿


    [Good boy, the child in your belly is really useful, the higher ups have big plans for him. Be obedient and stop making trouble, let him be born properly, okay? ¡¿


    ¡¾But I''m not happy, I''m not reconciled to what that bitch Qin Ning said! ¡¿


    ¡¾Let me tell you one more thing that makes you unhappy, Qin Ning''s daughter has been found back. Your most hated brat is smarter now. ¡¿

 Chapter 1350

    Seeing this message, Ning Xin''s face changed abruptly, and she edited the content again.


    ¡¾how is this possible? Didn''t you say that the possibility of being alive is basically zero? How can it be found? ¡¿


    [Sorry Bao''er, this is a problem with my operation. Don''t be angry, I will help you solve it slowly. ¡¿


    Ning Xin didn''t reply anymore, she was really angry now, the little boy she managed to get away came back after so long. She is not happy!


    Why, why did Qin Ning''s daughter live so long. What about this in her stomach?


    Ning Xin rubbed her belly and was so angry that she wanted to cry, "You''d better cheer up your mother, otherwise I won''t support you in the future."


    In another courtyard of Wen''s family, Mr. Wen was sitting on a long wicker chair with a pale face, as if he was dying. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky, imagining that one day he would return to his youthful state.


    "Ahem..." He coughed heavily, and said to the butler behind him in extreme displeasure, "Cheng Yun hasn''t come yet?"


    "Mr. Cheng Yun is already behind you, he said he doesn''t want to disturb you." The butler replied.


    Mr. Wen didn''t stand up, but waved his hand to signal the butler to leave. Then Cheng Yun stepped forward, stood at him and stretched out his hands, put them on his shoulders, chuckled twice, and asked, "How does your body feel?"


    "It''s better than before. But I can''t wait any longer. Are you sure it''s started?" Mr. Wen asked.


    Cheng Yun narrowed his eyes, "Don''t worry, I''ve already done it. But it''s not appropriate to do the final experiment here. Would you like to go with me to Wuyou Island?"


    "Worry-Free Island? Take that child with you?" Old Man Wen turned his head. At this moment, his eyes were a little red, and he was excited.


    Cheng Yun smiled, "Yeah. So you can enjoy the rest of the days, because for a while, you may not be able to reach the ones you like."


    "Okay, I see." Mr. Wen nodded, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and several faces attracted his thoughts.


    He sent a message.


    And when this news was forwarded, Thirteen, who was inspecting the environment outside Mu''s house, saw it. She clicked on it, and then her eyes were as cold as if they had been poisoned.


    "Dulong, I''ll go out for a while. I''ll leave it to you and Xia Qi first." Thirteen suddenly came over and patted Dulong on the shoulder.


    "Where are you going? Date someone else behind my back?" Dulong teased.


    "Get out, I''m not in the mood to go on a date." After finishing speaking, Shisan jumped on the motorcycle he just bought, and left Mu''s villa as quickly as possible.


    Dulong looked at her, and released the little bee tracker he carried with him.


    He found that Shisan always kept something from them, and he didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    Thirteenth, according to the content of the text message, first put on some makeup and pretended to be a prostitute. Then he went to join the other women.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, third sister, your appearance is really attractive. I''m afraid ordinary men can''t resist a monster like you!" The woman holding a cigarette winked at Thirteen, and said enchantingly.


    Thirteen had no expression on her face, and her face was extremely cold. She snapped her fingers, "Didn''t you say you want to go there, is it interesting to waste time?"


    "Hahaha, the three beauties are always like this. Alright, alright, let''s go quickly." The woman smiled, hooked Thirteen''s arms into the elevator.


    After the women occupied the elevator, the one just leaned close to Shisan''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "This time we are just suspecting, it may not be this pervert, don''t be cruel. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1351

    Thirteen reluctantly nodded, "It depends on your mood."


    "Really, it depends on your mood. Those old perverts you beat up before made our sisters suffer a lot. Anyway, I don''t care this time, you have to pay attention to the scale!" The woman blinked her eyes hard.


    Thirteen squeezed the space between his brows, and reluctantly said, "Okay, I got it."


    "Yeah, you''re so good!" The woman said and pulled Shisan out of the elevator.


    They were going to the presidential suite on the top floor, and the person they met this time was Mr. Wen.


    These women are friends with Shisan, but they are not killers like Shisan. They ran around the dusty place, not to make money, but to avenge some sisters.


    They used to go out of the mountain together, but they died in the hands of the pervert in the end. They want to find the pervert who killed the sister. Thirteen had the same purpose as theirs, so they hit it off right away, and they often get in touch with old perverts like this.


    After the door opened, Mr. Wen''s bodyguards came up to search first.


    After making sure that the women didn''t have anything strange on them, the bodyguards let them in.


    However, after Thirteen and the others went in, they saw Mr. Wen sitting on the sofa wearing a navy blue nightgown, with a pale face like a vampire.


    On the big bed opposite Mr. Wen, lay two women, one older and one younger. But both look alike.


    "Take off!" Mr. Wen squinted his eyes, not looking at Thirteen and the others, and nodded the woman opposite with his hand like a dry branch, his voice was extremely cold.


    The two women on the bed hugged each other, trembling all over.


    "Please, please." The two women said.


    Old Man Wen said displeasedly: "If you don''t take off, I''ll let them help you!"


    After saying that, two bodyguards rushed over, pinched the two women''s chins, opened a small blue bottle, poured it into the two women''s mouths, and forced them to drink it.


    The two women were choking with tears falling down, and begged for mercy in a crying voice: "Please let us go. I beg you to let us go!"


    "Take it off, take it off cleanly, use a small leather whip!" Old Man Wen suddenly became excited, his expression was very similar to that of a pervert with a wicked taste in a limited film.


    Thirteen had a cold face, and the women who came with him were all shuddering.


    "Ah! It''s uncomfortable, it''s so uncomfortable!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s scream came from the bathroom.


    The thirteen people turned their heads to look over, and saw a few bloody palm prints on the transparent bathroom door.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Let us go out, it''s uncomfortable, it''s really uncomfortable!"


    "Please, please let us go!"


    The voices of the two women were extremely shrill, as if they were being tortured.


    Thirteen and the others still couldn''t figure out Mr. Wen''s routine, so they could only observe first.


    But a minute later, the sound of the bathroom changed again.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    The voice tinged with some emotion made the thirteen people frown.


    "Master, I''ve taken off my clothes. What do you think should I do?" The bodyguard turned around and looked at Mr. Wen respectfully.


    Mr. Wen touched his chin, seemed a little excited, and said to the bodyguard, "Let that guy come over."


    So the bodyguard knocked on the bathroom door, and a burly man with a scar on his face came out.


    "Leave these two to you and have fun." Mr. Wen ordered.


    The man smiled, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, you must be satisfied."


    "Well, the virus on them should not have mutated yet. Slow down. Let me see their expressions." Mr. Wen added.

 Chapter 1352

    The man chuckled, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, master, I will definitely let you enjoy yourself this time."


    What happened next was the kind that Thirteen and the women hated the most. They were already on the verge of eruption, especially Thirteen, she clenched her fists tightly, and the cold air was blowing out of her body.


    The woman who came with her didn''t count how many people were here, so she grabbed Shisan''s hand and signaled her to wait.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth and looked at Mr. Wen with cold eyes.


    At this time, the door of the suite opened again. The man who came in was a good-looking man, 1.9 meters tall, wearing a black leather jacket, and his cold eyes gave people a sense of calm and prestige.


    He stepped forward, took a look at Old Man Wen, and said, "My brother said that the virus on Mu Chengyu''s body will mutate for the first time in three days."


    Mu Chengyu? Shisan frowned. If she remembered correctly, he was the son of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    How could the child have the virus?


    "Very good. I''ll give you enough rewards when it''s done. Now watch the show with me first." Mr. Wen nodded and glanced at Thirteen behind him.


    He didn''t like Shisan''s face, and heavy makeup couldn''t cover up the coldness. He wanted to ravage her.


    "You, come here!" Old Master Mu hooked his fingers at Shisan, motioning for her to come to him.


    Thirteen''s eyes flashed, and he clenched his fists, no matter how many, he just punched.


    However, the punch did not land on Mr. Wen, and the man in leather who came in just now followed.


    This man is much stronger than her. His hands were like pliers, clamping her tightly.


    Thirteen grabbed the man''s wrist, trying to use his strength to throw the man over his shoulder.


    However, the man nimbly controlled her.


    This suite is not big, and there are too many people. Thirteen can''t play. She raised her foot to step on the man''s foot, but the man grabbed her thigh before she touched it.


    The man''s hand grabbed a very sensitive place, which made her extremely annoyed. She didn''t care about it so much, she took off the hairpin on her head and released the silk weapon.


    "Hehe, Thirteen?" The man gave a low laugh.


    Thirteen didn''t answer, but said backwards, "Go out and fight!"


    The more dangerous she is, the more calmly she will make a strong judgment. The sisters who came with her are not very good at martial arts, and they are all trapped here, and it will only be unlucky for everyone.


    So she used this method to test men, as long as he was willing to fight with him, several women could escape.


    As for Mr. Wen, it''s obvious that she can''t touch him today.


    The man took a deep look at Thirteen, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, he looked back at Mr. Wen, and listened to the old pervert''s order: "Kill her, immediately!"


    The man nodded, while Shisan showed a defensive posture, while stepping back, he winked at the sisters who accompanied him.


    The women hid behind Shisan and walked towards the door where everyone was watching.


    Mr. Wen showed some displeasure on his face, and he clicked his tongue lightly, "Are you sure you can kill her?"


    "It''s not just her, I''m fine with the few she brought!" As he spoke, the man quickly followed Thirteen.


    "You guys go first, the stairwell!" Thirteen shouted at one of the women.


    The woman nodded and ran towards the stairwell with her sisters.


    Thirteen confronted the man who just came out.


    "Listen, my name is Cheng Luo."

 Chapter 1353

    Thirteen hooked his lips, and a bright smile appeared on Bingshan''s face. Shisan seldom laughed, and if she did, it would be bad luck for someone.


    For example, now, it''s Cheng Luo who wants to fight her.


    "I remember, Cheng Luo!" After finishing speaking, Shisan clenched her fists tightly. She raised her legs suddenly, pulled up her skirt, and walked towards the man''s belly.


    However, Cheng Luo''s movements were much faster than she had imagined. He escaped Shisan''s attack by turning slightly to one side, and even grabbed Shisan''s leg with his hand, deliberately letting that leg touch him.


    "Nice legs!" Cheng Luo had a half-smile, with a sense of coquettishness in his eyes.


    It seems that he has some bad thoughts about Shisan.


    Thirteen gritted her teeth, and using the force of the man to grab her leg, turned around forcefully, and then sneered, "You don''t deserve to touch it!"


    "Whether you deserve it or not is in my hands." Cheng Luo said as he clamped Shisan''s legs again.


    Thirteen was very depressed. She considered herself a master of close combat, and basically no one could beat her faster. But now the man named Cheng Luo in front of her seemed to be her nemesis, and he grabbed her leg easily.


    That feeling is like a magnet looking for iron, and there are no exceptions.


    Thirteen didn''t like this sense of failure, so she kicked hard and kicked hard to let herself out of the man''s bondage.


    Cheng Luo was like teasing a kitten, letting her make moves.


    Flying punches came one after another, but Cheng Luo was able to dodge them gorgeously every time. Thirteen can even feel that this guy can see the way she punches, and guess the direction and trend of her punches.


    It''s so fucking uncomfortable to be seen through.


    Thirteen thought this way, so he didn''t intend to let himself continue to fight Cheng Luo to the death.


    If the green hills are kept, she will not worry about no firewood, so she can''t just kill herself here.


    Besides, I have to go back and tell Mu Yucheng and the others about the virus on the child. If it is serious, it is a small life.


    "Hmph, you should be focused on fighting with me. How dare you distract yourself? It seems that I was too gentle to you just now!" Cheng Luo''s mouth curled up into a stern smile, and his vicious fist rushed directly to Shisan''s abdomen involuntarily. .


    Thirteen instinctively dodged, but the man''s fist was too fast for her to dodge.


    A heavy punch landed on the lower abdomen, and Shisan almost spat out a mouthful of blood from the pain.


    This man is too ruthless, that''s what Shisan thought at the time.


    She has never met anyone more ruthless than herself, and she really can''t be distracted at this moment. So Shisan also exerted all his strength, clenched his fists and hit Cheng Luo fiercely.


    Seeing that Shisan was serious, the smile on Cheng Luo''s face became much brighter. He stepped back and led Shisan to hit him hard.


    But his body was too flexible, Shisan couldn''t really touch him at all.


    Shisan scolded his father and mother in his heart, but the speed of punching did not slow down at all. He swung it out forcefully, and slammed it into the man''s stomach.


    She has already been hit by this guy three times in the stomach, and she can''t suffer, she must be hit to relieve her hatred.


    Seeing Shisan''s mood, Cheng Luo deliberately released the water once, so that Shisan could touch him.


    But after encountering him, he regretted it again, and Shisanzhen was ruthless. If it weren''t for his good physical fitness, Thirteen would probably have injured his internal organs.


    Very good, he didn''t kill him, but this woman beat him mercilessly.


    Cheng Luo narrowed his dangerous eyes and grabbed Shisan''s wrist.

 Chapter 1354

    "Do you want to continue playing with me like this?" A cold voice fell on Thirteen''s ears.


    Thirteen gave Cheng Luo a hard look, playing with him? Now she just wants to go back first and play with a ball of yarn!


    "Hmph, if you don''t want to play, then I''ll teach you to be good." As he spoke, Cheng Luo raised his leg, aimed at Shisan''s lower abdomen, and gave another slap.


    Thirteen vomited blood this time, and his mouth was full of that fishy taste. She was very upset. It had been so many years since she was so miserable.


    With anger, Thirteen grabbed Cheng Luo''s neck and hit his forehead hard with his head.


    The result of this is that both losers, and Cheng Luo was also hit by Shisan.


    "Damn woman, she can use such a stupid method!" Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, and looked for Shisan''s direction with his forehead.


    However, Thirteen had rushed into the stairwell at the fastest speed.


    She wanted to take the elevator, but at the moment the two-step elevator was full of signs, she had no time to wait, so she ran down the stairwell quickly, and there was still a sliver of life.


    "Bitch! Damn man, I''ll definitely kill him when I level up!" When he went downstairs, Shisan spat out another mouthful of blood and gritted his teeth angrily.


    Cheng Luo rubbed his temples to make his vision clear, and then quickly rushed into the elevator room. His body was specially trained, no matter how powerful Shisan''s attack was, he couldn''t really hurt him.


    Not long after, Cheng Luo blocked Shisan in the stairwell.


    When Thirteen saw his face, he was so angry that he almost died with him.


    "You want to run before you''ve had enough fun?" Cheng Luo went over, grabbed Shisan''s hair with one hand, and clasped her wrists with the other.


    Don''t say that Thirteen didn''t fight back, she wanted to fight back. But she and Cheng Luo are now the gap between the bronze and the king, no matter how she tries, she can''t deal with this guy.


    Thirteen was also very depressed.


    "Like attacking people with your head? You''re so stupid, how can you still be a killer? Hmph! I''ll help you learn to be smart!" Cheng Luo pressed Shisan''s head and slammed it against the wall.


    He controlled the strength so that he would not let Shisan hit him to death, but it would make her feel real pain.


    "Damn! Are you fucking perverted! I''m a woman, you don''t know how to pity her?" Thirteen couldn''t help but scolded.


    She decided to use a beauty trick. Because Xia Qi said that when there is a big disparity in strength between men and women, the best way for women is to be a beauty trick. Especially for such beauties who have been trained and have perfect bodies.


    "Hehe! Do you want me to take pity on you?" Cheng Luo''s hands moved a little slower, but he still didn''t stop, "Then you have to be smarter."


    Hearing this, Thirteen gritted his teeth, twisted his head vigorously, and then closed his eyes, almost in that state of dying, forcing his face to be close to Cheng Luo''s.


    Cheng Luo didn''t know what Shisan wanted to do, he was staring at her with interest.


    Then the next second, his lips touched the woman''s lips.


    The sweetness tinged with blood gave him a hint of joy.


    It''s just that the death-going expression on this woman''s face made him very unhappy. He pressed her head and forcefully deepened the kiss.


    Although Thirteen has been trained, he knows how to use the beauty trap. But she never kissed any man. This is her first kiss.


    She changed from actively teasing to passively accepting, and even leaned her back against the wall in an extremely shameful posture.


    But she couldn''t react, because of her ignorance, the air in her chest was almost plundered by this man.

 Chapter 1355

    Noticing the blush on Shisan''s face, Cheng Luo''s kiss became more violent, and he had the idea of ??knocking Shisan into a coma here.


    When he was about to suffocate, Thirteen sensed something strange about the man, so he woke up instantly, opened his eyes wide and looked at the man, biting hard.


    The man''s lip was bitten by her.


    Cheng Luo snorted softly and began to bite her lip.


    What started as a kiss turned into a somewhat perverted lip-biting activity.


    In the end, both of their lips were broken, and they separated. Thirteen leaned against the wall, breathing heavily. Like a fish that has just returned to the sea, it looks a little embarrassed.


    Cheng Luo stroked his chin and chuckled, "First kiss?"


    Thirteen rolled his eyes, ignored the man, and ran towards the stairs when he saw the opportunity.


    But Cheng Luo''s speed was extraordinary. Once again, he grabbed Shisan''s hair from behind and pinched the woman''s hand.


    "I don''t like the fact that the prey I get always has the mentality of running away." Cheng Luo said, raising his leg and hitting Shisan''s lower abdomen again.


    Thirteen spat out blood in pain, and stared at Cheng Luo resentfully.


    Damn it, this purebred pervert is unambiguous at all.


    "Well, just look at me with this look. You will hurt even more next time." As he spoke, Cheng Luo pulled Shisan back to the position just now, and raised his leg again to attack, knocking Shisan to the ground.


    Then he clasped Shisan''s hand and made a movement that wanted to break Shisan''s arm.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth in pain, but he couldn''t do anything to him, he could only let him hurt himself like this.


    "Pervert!" Thirteen couldn''t help cursing.


    Cheng Luo hooked his lips, rubbed his free hand back and forth on Thirteen''s cheeks, and said with a half-smile: "Your iceberg face finally has other emotions. I don''t know..."


    Will it be better to be infected with joyful emotions?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Luo''s body changed a little.


    Because he was kneeling on Shisan, Shisan also felt this change.


    She sneered, Xia Qi was right, most men are perverts.


    But thanks to this pervert, she had the idea of ??escaping.


    "Aren''t you uncomfortable?" Thirteen asked intentionally.


    Cheng Luo let go of Shisan''s left hand, and said with a light smile, "What''s so uncomfortable?"


    He clearly knew what Shisan was asking, but he wanted her to say it on purpose.


    Thirteen bit her lip, she couldn''t say some words. She is not Xia Qi, even if she knew, she would not say so easily.


    Rely on it, I really met a big bastard. Even the beauty trap is so entangled.


    "Why don''t you say it, huh?" Cheng Luo moved his hand to Shisan''s chin and squeezed it hard, as if he wanted to crush Shisan''s jaw.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth with hatred, but he could only let him treat him like this.


    Who makes the enemy strong and we weak?


    "If you feel uncomfortable, I can help you." Shisan shifted his gaze away from Cheng Luo''s face.


    This is the most embarrassing sentence she has ever said since she was a child.


    She really wanted to hate herself to death, and she had fallen to the point of using beauty tricks.


    "Huh? How can you help me?" The man smiled, and there was some kind of light that Thirteen couldn''t understand flowing in his coquettish phoenix eyes.


    Thirteen didn''t want to explain, she couldn''t say those words.


    So she came up with a simpler and rude operation.


    With her free hand, she directly opened the collar of the dress, revealing that piece of youth.


    She didn''t continue to speak, but there was a sentence written on her face: How are you?


    Cheng Luo laughed, moved his hand to her neck, and pinched her hard.

 Chapter 1356

    Shisan''s cheeks were blushing from this operation, she gritted her teeth, and secretly called Cheng Luo an idiot, perverted bastard.


    Her iceberg face rarely shows her dislike for a person, but today she showed it all.


    Seeing her angry little face, Cheng Luo became more and more relaxed and happy. He licked his lips, "Thirteen, how did you learn the beauty trick? Using it like this will only make men want to kill you even more, understand?"


    Thirteen heads tilted, not looking at the man.


    All right, then kill her, she won''t be afraid anymore. At worst, she will fight desperately and die with this guy!


    "Want to learn how to use a beauty trick? I can teach you!" Cheng Luo sneered heavily, and dropped his big hand on Thirteen''s collar, tearing it off forcefully.


    Thirteen exploded immediately, "Damn! Are you f---ing sick!"


    Cheng Luo ignored Shisan''s scolding, as if he was playing with a hand-made doll, and he didn''t stop at all.


    Not long after, Thirteen''s coat was torn to pieces.


    "Tsk, it''s not bad. I didn''t suffer from malnutrition because of training. Your master is not bad for you!" Cheng Luo raised his eyebrows, and continued to pinch Shisan fiercely.


    Thirteen stared at Cheng Luo in pain.


    She thought it over, she was going to die with this guy now. It was the first time she had been treated so badly since she was a child.


    If she can''t be beaten, she will still be beaten, and she will die if she dies!


    Thinking of this, Thirteen began to struggle, raised his legs, and tried to attack Cheng Luo.


    But Cheng Luo is a special chicken thief, and his kneeling position just prevents Shisan from exerting too much strength.


    Now Thirteen can only let him cheat himself like this.


    "Are you angry now? Next, I can make you run wild. Aren''t you even angrier?" Cheng Luo''s hand continued down, as if to tear off all Thirteen''s clothes.


    Thirteen''s face turned red with anger.


    She is a very image-conscious person, and she will never allow herself to run wild. Especially with so many people outside, she wanted to die if she was seen casually.


    "Tsk tsk tsk. You look a little like a puffer fish when you''re angry, so cute." Cheng Luo chuckled, moved his hand up again, and started to poke Shisan''s face.


    Thirteen rolled his eyes one after another, greeting all eighteen generations of Cheng Luo''s ancestors in his heart.


    However, Cheng Luo was not angry at all, on the contrary, he liked Shisan''s state even more.


    He lowered his head and bit Shisan hard on the shoulder.


    Thirteen felt the pain, but resisted it, and didn''t make a sound. The empty hand instinctively beat Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo''s back hurt, but he didn''t stop biting, and as Shisan beat himself harder, he became even crazier.


    Thirteen is about to explode, why is this man so perverted?


    But slowly, she discovered a problem.


    This guy''s head is exposed here. All she needs to do is hit him hard enough to knock him unconscious!


    Thirteen lamented his quick wit, and without much hesitation, he raised his hand and slapped the man on the back of the head hard.


    In the next second, the man really passed out, and his whole body was pressed on Shisan.


    Thirteen breathed a sigh of relief, pushed Cheng Luo away, and looked at his upper body. After she cursed, she turned around and took off Cheng Luo''s clothes, put on his leather jacket, then kicked him hard, not daring to stay any longer, turned around and walked down.


    The man who had endured several attacks suddenly opened his eyes, sat on the stairs, raised the corners of his mouth, and said with a chuckle: "Little Thirteen, you will regret not killing me at this time in the future."

 Chapter 1357

    After several months, Thirteen really regretted it. Why was I so stupid and just wanted to run away, I didn''t punch this guy to death.


    She thought, maybe she was really brain-dead at that time.


    After leaving the hotel, Shisan saw Xia Qi''s car.


    Xia Qi just arrived, Dulong said Shisan was doing something, and asked Xia Qi to come over to help.


    Seeing Shisan come out in such a mess, Xia Qi jumped out of the car, eager to try: "Fuck, what bastard turned my cutie into this. You tell me, I promise I can''t beat him to death!"


    Thirteen turned around, remembering the feeling of being crushed by Cheng Luo just now, shook his head and rushed to the co-pilot, "Let''s go, go back first. There is something important!"


    The first time Xia Qi saw Thirteen not taking revenge, she curled her lips and obediently got into the car.


    "Cutie Thirteen, are you sure you don''t want revenge?" After asking, Xia Qi noticed the mark on Thirteen''s neck.


    What is that, Xia Qi, a dirty fairy, naturally understands.


    She pretended to be calm and drove, but at a traffic light, she couldn''t help but say, "Which bastard dares to kiss you?"


    Thirteen didn''t want to answer, but propped his forehead with one hand, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll talk about it later. Don''t ask me."


    "Uh... that''s okay. Then I won''t ask. But Shisan is cute, I still think it''s amazing." Xia Qi observed Shisan''s expression, seeing that she really didn''t want to talk, she puffed her cheeks and wanted to ask I swallowed all the words.


    Due to Shisan''s request, Xia Qi didn''t take her back to the villa first, but went directly to Mu''s house.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were both at the company, and when they received a call from Xia Qi, they all went back to the villa.


    Over there at the hotel, Mr. Wen saw Shisan getting into Xia Qi''s car, and stared at Cheng Luo in displeasure.


    "Didn''t I tell you to kill them?"


    A strange light flashed across Cheng Luojun''s face, "I am willing."


    With a pun, Mr. Wen couldn''t hear Cheng Luo''s real thoughts for a while.


    Mr. Wen liked Cheng Yun more than Cheng Luo. That man is better managed, if he gives him enough money, he will serve himself honestly.


    But Cheng Luo was different. Mr. Wen always felt that this guy was rebellious and wanted to devour him with his backhand.


    "When is your brother coming?" Mr. Wen asked again.


    Cheng Luo waved his hand, "Ask him yourself."


    "You!" Mr. Wen was furious. He found out that he and Cheng Luo couldn''t communicate.


    Cheng Luo also didn''t want to communicate with Mr. Wen. To him, it''s just an idiot to be devoured by them.


    When the time comes, half of the Wen family will be theirs.


    At the villa, the maid helped Shisan find a suit of clothes.


    After Shisan finished washing his face, Dulong''s eyes widened.


    "That...our cute iceberg, have you been eaten by some dog man? You tell brother, brother will definitely kill him for you! Damn, even our iceberg can chew on it, and it can even hurt you, This stuff is unusual."


    Thirteen rolled his eyes, turned around and went into the bathroom to check his body.


    There was a maid to help just now, she just looked at the wound, and she didn''t look at the places that were inconvenient for her to see.


    Now seeing the marks on her neck and shoulders in the mirror, she wished she could rush back and hit Cheng Luo''s body hard.


    Bastard, that pervert is anything but ordinary! Don''t let her meet him again, otherwise she guarantees that she won''t be able to beat him to death!


    A certain person was in the car, feeling the redness of his ears, and touched his bitten and swollen lips with his fingers.


    Very good, Thirteen, I look forward to seeing you next time.

 Chapter 1358

    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng brought Chen Simo with them when they came back. When Chen Simo checked Shisan''s body, he kept feeling that the person who hit Shisan was really a beast himself.


    Every time you hit a woman in the stomach, aren''t you afraid of affecting the woman''s future childbirth?


    "Doctor Chen, how is Shisan''s situation? You''ve been frowning." Xia Qi leaned over, put her hands on Shen Mo''s shoulders, and asked while flirting.


    Chen Simo couldn''t bear Xia Qi''s teasing, he smiled, waved his hands and said, "I can cure it. It''s just that I always attack the lower abdomen with emotion, and it will easily affect pregnancy in the future."


    "Uh..." The corners of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched twice, and then she said: "That''s good, I really beat that guy with amnesia one day and let him be Shisan''s husband. Shisan doesn''t want to have children."


    Thirteen:"¡­¡­"


    "Xia Qi, don''t make trouble. Didn''t Shisan say there are important matters?" Lan Bai was the most sober, and pulled Xia Qi away from Chen Simo.


    "Thirteen, Qin Ning is here, tell me quickly." Dulong also urged.


    "I''m going to find Mr. Wen today. I heard in his room that he gave Mu Chengyu the virus. Let the child have a test. If there is a virus, it will be troublesome." Shisan replied.


    "Baby?" Qin Ning opened his eyes wide, and immediately picked up the phone to call Little Baozi School.


    It happened that Du Lanxin and the others went to pick up the child. After listening to Qin Ning''s words, the teacher took out the little bun and handed it to Du Lanxin and his wife.


    Not long after, the little bun was picked up by the old couple.


    Chen Simo first brought Xiao Baozi into the study to feel his pulse, then hugged him personally and said to go to the hospital.


    Using traditional Chinese medicine to find the problem of Xiao Baozi''s physical condition. However, it cannot be diagnosed immediately.


    Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng, and Xia Qi all followed to the hospital.


    After drawing the little bun''s blood, Chen Simo worriedly asked Qin Ning and the others to draw blood together for testing.


    An hour and a half later, the test results came out.


    Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng and the others have no problems at all. But Xiao Baozi has a virus in his body. And this virus is not spread by ordinary contact.


    "What virus?"


    Seeing Chen Simo looking for documents, Qin Ning went over to ask.


    Chen Simo sighed, looked at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, "Sorry, I''m not sure if it''s him yet. I have to read the description in the literature. Wait a minute, okay?"


    Qin Ning nodded and sat uneasy on the chair. Mu Yucheng stood behind her without speaking, but his expression was obviously much worse than hers.


    After another half an hour, Chen Simo found the section about the virus. He took off his glasses, squeezed the center of his brows, and said melancholy: "This is a virus created by a virologist twenty years ago. It will not be transmitted through daily contact. But it can be spread through things like blood. It has a name called eternal life."


    "It means an immortal virus, right?" Lan Bai thought of something and came over to look at Chen Simo.


    Chen Simo nodded, and replied: "It is an immortal virus. But many people beautify it, saying that it can help people to be reborn and rejuvenated."


    "Where is this kind of virus? It''s all fooling idiots." After Xia Qi finished speaking, she suddenly exclaimed, "That old man wants to use the little bun as a petri dish to cultivate that virus, and then use it himself? Damn it I want to be a cyborg! It''s too perverted."


    "What should Mu Chengyu do now?" Qin Ning was even more worried about the child. She didn''t understand the virus, but she knew from Chen Simo''s expression that it would not be very good.

 Chapter 1359

    "I need the initial virus." Chen Simo replied, and continued to explain: "This virus will constantly mutate due to the child''s physical condition. The virus in the baby''s body has obviously mutated many times. The mutated virus cannot be used Develop an antidote."


    "Will the child''s life be threatened now?" Ming Feifei asked.


    In fact, she never told anyone that she had seen this virus when she was very young, but the carrier of the virus was not her. It was another child, whose surname was Qi, whose life and death were uncertain.


    "Not currently. But I don''t guarantee that the virus in his body will mutate into that dangerous existence again in the next few years." Chen Simo replied.


    There are not many references about this virus. He is only a medical scientist and not a professional virologist. It really makes him make a guarantee, which he cannot give. He was also afraid that if he gave them hope casually, the hope would be shattered in the end, leaving only disappointment.


    "It''s okay, I believe nothing will happen. Qin Ning, don''t worry too much!" Ming Feifei thought of the little boy back then, and suddenly understood Qin Ning''s mood. She patted Qin Ning''s shoulder and took the initiative to comfort her.


    Qin Ning nodded, but his eyebrows were furrowed, full of worry.


    After two seconds of silence, Qin Ning looked sideways at Mu Yucheng, "Go to the Wen family."


    Yes, since it was Mr. Wen who caused the trouble, she used simple and rude methods to force him to hand over the original virus to herself.


    "Qin Ning, don''t go there yet. That old pervert should also have the virus, what if it''s contagious?" Thirteen thought of Mr. Wen''s state at that time and what he said, and suddenly felt a chill.


    "Yeah, idol, I don''t recommend that you go there right away. Find someone from the Wen family, that Wen Wanrou, and catch her!" Xia Qi already had the idea of ??kidnapping.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng looked at each other, and Mu Yucheng said: "People are on the road."


    Yes, when it comes to his son, he is faster than ordinary people.


    When Wen Wanrou met the people in Mu Yucheng, she didn''t make any resistance.


    Cheng Yun said that Mr. Wen used a virus on Mu Yucheng''s son, and she expected such a day.


    She is also tangled about Mr. Wen. But one thing she was sure of was that such a perverted grandfather really shouldn''t live anymore.


    Not for Mu Yucheng, but simply for the Wen family.


    What he ruined was not the Wen family, but her career!


    Thinking of this, Wen Wanrou, a career-minded woman, couldn''t bear it.


    No matter what Mu Yucheng does, she will not stop her. As long as he doesn''t interfere with the business she''s running.


    This is the bottom line of gentleness.


    "Miss Wen, sir is waiting for you." The bodyguard in charge of inviting Wen Wanrou over opened the car door.


    Wen Wanrou nodded, and sighed at the hospital after getting off the car. Sure enough, the child''s virus broke out and was discovered.


    "There''s something wrong with the virus in Mu Chengyu''s body, right?" Wen Wanrou didn''t hide anything when she saw Mu Yucheng.


    "You knew about the virus in Mu Chengyu''s body a long time ago?" Qin Ning''s icy gaze turned into a sharp blade, flying straight towards Wen Wanrou, almost poking her into a sieve.


    Wen Wanrou nodded, with rare guilt appearing on her face, "Sorry, it''s not too early, it was just two days ago. I don''t know what position I should use to tell you. So I have been..."


    "Is it because I don''t know what position to use, or is it because I have something wrong in my heart, and I hope something will happen to my son?" Qin Ning''s tone was not very good.


    "I''m not a devil!" Wen Wanrou didn''t like the way Qin Ning looked at her, and said with a little helplessness.

 Chapter 1360

    "You are not a devil, but your grandfather is. And if you don''t tell the truth, you are helping the evildoers." As he spoke, Qin Ning strangled Wen Wanrou''s neck.


    She will no longer be weak when it comes to her son.


    Her strength was a little too strong, her gentle cheeks turned red, she struggled, and said with a little helplessness: "Qin Ning, can''t you give me a chance to explain?"


    "Did your Wen family ever give me a chance to breathe? I have assassinated many times before, and now I am attacking my son. Wen Wanrou, do you really think that I am a little white rabbit and let you bully me casually?" Qin Ning''s eyes were red, bright eyes Filled with violence.


    Wen Wanrou started to cough, and shifted her gaze to look at Mu Yucheng, "She doesn''t understand me, but you know that you will understand me, right?"


    There was no emotion on Mu Yucheng''s iceberg-like face, and his dark eyes were also stained with anger. With just one glance, he looked like a tyrant who would destroy the world at any time.


    "Why does he want to know you? He doesn''t have that obligation!" Qin Ning increased her strength, and she was so angry that she wanted to kill this woman immediately.


    She has never hated Wen Wanrou so much, this is the first time.


    "Qin Ning, let me go first. Don''t you want to save your son? I, I know who gave her the virus!" Wen Wanrou instinctively grabbed Qin Ning''s hand, begging for mercy.


    "Who is it?" Qin Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, and the strength in his hands decreased a lot.


    Sensing the relaxation on Qin Ning''s side, Wen Wanrou immediately took in big mouthfuls of breath, and she was almost adjusted, before she said: "That man''s name is Cheng Yun, as far as I know, he is a virologist. The virus on my grandfather was given by him." .¡±


    Qin Ning looked at Chen Simo upon hearing this.


    Chen Simo shook his head, "I didn''t listen to Cheng Yun."


    Generally, Chen Simo, a virologist who can be named internationally, knows it well. He has never heard of a surnamed Cheng.


    "I didn''t lie to you. He has known my grandfather for a long time. We have met many times before. He even told me that Mu Chengyu had the virus. You have to believe me, I will not lie about this matter. Yours." Wen Wanrou was a little nervous.


    She is not the type who is afraid of death, she is just unwilling. She didn''t want to pay for Mr. Wen''s crazy behavior.


    "Qin Ning, she may be right. The person who injured me is Cheng Luo. He is at least twice as strong as me. But there is no information about him on the international killer list. Nor are there other lists." Shisan stood up and explained with.


    Only then did Qin Ning let go of his hand, allowing Wen Wanrou to breathe the air at ease.


    "There are quite a few perverts in the world who don''t like to show their faces to play the rankings. They do bad things silently. Cheng Yun and Cheng Luo must be brothers!" Xia Qi also added.


    Qin Ning rubbed his chin, thought about it seriously, and then his cold eyes fell on Wen Wanrou again, "Can you contact him?"


    Nodding gently, "For now, I can."


    "Then contact him!" Qin Ning said.


    Wen Wanrou hummed, took out her mobile phone and called Cheng Yun.


    Cheng Yun already knew about the fight between Cheng Luo and Shisan. He knew that Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning must have seen the existence of the virus. So the gentle phone call at this moment has a special meaning to him.


    "Miss Wen, are you ready to marry me?" Cheng Yun smiled, and his gentle voice was full of unpleasantness.


    "For the virus, give me an explanation." Wen Wanrou was on the speakerphone, she didn''t want to entangle Cheng Yun about the marriage issue.

 Chapter 1361

    "Pfft... So Miss Wen is with Mu Yucheng now? Oh, it''s so sad, the woman I like will always have Mu Yucheng alone in my heart. You really don''t care about my feelings?" Cheng Yun smiled but wasn''t smiling. Yes, it seems that something big is going to happen.


    Wen Wanrou sneered, "Cheng Yun, if you want to die, just say so, and I will help you."


    "Hehe, Ms. Wen doesn''t have the ability yet. If you want the original virus, it depends on my mood. At least I don''t have the mood to give you the original virus now." Cheng Yun sneered heavily, "Don''t look for me, you can''t find it Me. Those little killers are not our opponents."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Wen Wanrou was anxious.


    Before, she felt that there was something wrong with Cheng Yun, but there was no evidence. Listening to him now, she confirmed that guess.


    This man must have a big plan, and this big plan is probably to kill them.


    "What do I want to do, Miss Wen can''t guess? I''m very busy, your grandpa needs to take medicine. Hang up!" After finishing speaking, Cheng Yun hung up the phone.


    Wen Wanrou was so angry that her shoulders trembled, she ignored Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning, and continued to call Wen''s villa.


    "Where''s my grandpa?"


    "Miss, the master is gone. There are also maids at home, several of them are not right, what should I do, Miss?" Zhang Ma was very worried.


    Wen Wanrou supported her forehead, took a deep breath and said, "Send it to the hospital first!"


    After hanging up, Wen Wanrou turned to look at Mu Yucheng, "Cheng Yun must be plotting something! It must be! My grandfather was taken away by her. Mu Yucheng, can you help me?"


    Mu Yucheng remained silent, but the cold breath behind him had already given him a gentle answer.


    He doesn''t care about Mr. Wen or even the Wen family, he only cares about his son!


    "Give me Cheng Yun''s number!" Qin Ning stretched out her hand, she was not in the mood to see Wen Wanrou collapse here.


    Wen Wanrou was stunned for a second, and quickly recovered, she exhaled slowly, and gave Cheng Yun''s number to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning calmly dialed Cheng Yun''s number, and the other party answered in seconds.


    "Let me guess, it''s Miss Qin Ning, isn''t it?" Cheng Yun smiled lightly, his tone was lazy and uninhibited, sounding like he needed to be beaten.


    Qin Ning''s tone was as cold as ice, "It''s me, I want the original virus."


    "Pfft...it''s so simple and straightforward, it really is Qin Ning. Well, let me tell you, if you want the original virus, I can''t give it to you. But if you want to watch the death process of Mr. Wen, I can live broadcast it to you all. "Cheng Yun continued.


    Qin Ning felt sick in his heart, and was disgusted by Cheng Yun.


    "Don''t try to find us. You can''t find us at all with your current abilities. Your son''s virus has only mutated to the second generation, and it doesn''t have much impact. When he mutates to the third generation, I will send someone to contact you. Have time It¡¯s better to spend time with your son instead of wasting your tongue with me here.¡±


    Cheng Yun laughed loudly as he spoke, his laughter was as weird as a demon from hell.


    Qin Ning gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "Actually, you should thank me, at least I didn''t give you that kind of virus that can spread casually. Otherwise, all of you will die." Cheng Yun said again.


    Qin Ning was so angry that his chest heaved, "Don''t let me find you. Otherwise, the virus you gave my son will return to you ten times over!"


    "Tsk tsk, I just like a woman with personality like you. But it''s easy to say cruel words, but it''s hard to do it. I''ll wait and see how you fight against me!"

 Chapter 1362

    Cheng Yun sneered twice and hung up the phone.


    When Qin Ning called again, this guy blocked her directly. And other people can''t get through.


    Xia Qi investigated through the system and found that not long after they finished calling, Cheng Yun canceled the phone number by himself.


    "Nimma, what a pervert!" Xia Qi couldn''t help yelling.


    Qin Ning was silent, biting his lip, and stood there without saying a word. There was a fire in her eyes, God knows how much she wanted to completely wipe out that pervert Cheng Yun.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning in his arms, gave Chen Simo a look, and then the two went to the lounge next to them.


    Without anyone else, all of Qin Ning''s strength disappeared, she hugged Mu Yucheng''s waist tightly, and leaned on Mu Yucheng''s chest like a child, "What about my baby''s body?"


    Qin Ning has never been so powerless. This time Xiao Baozi was facing an unknown virus, and she was very afraid of losing him. The loss of Nannan has already made her heart torn, and Xiao Baozi can''t have another accident. As a mother, she really can''t bear it.


    "I will definitely find Cheng Yun." Mu Yucheng patted Qin Ning''s back lightly, kissing her hair while comforting her.


    They have no other way to go, but to find that pervert and ask him to hand over the original virus.


    "Don''t tell baby just yet, okay?" Qin Ning said again.


    Children are too young to bear this.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, he didn''t want Xiao Baozi to know. They just pretend he just has a cold and don''t want him to be affected by it.


    On the other side of the ward, when Xiao Baozi saw Chen Simo coming in, he suddenly raised his head and looked at him seriously, "Uncle Chen, don''t lie to me."


    Chen Simo was startled, and then showed a gentle smile, "Baby, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Baozi raised his little hand, his white and tender arm was like a lotus joint, he shook it vigorously, "I know I''m sick, it''s very serious, but you don''t want to tell me the truth, right?"


    Chen Simo was dumbfounded. He always knew that this little guy was smart, but he didn''t expect to be so smart.


    "Baby, you are still too young for some things, we will tell you slowly in the future, okay?" Sitting by the window, Chen Simo reached out to rub Xiao Baozi''s head.


    Little Baozi pursed his mouth, and his obsidian eyes were filled with tears, looking so soft that his heart ached.


    "Uncle Chen, just because I''m young doesn''t mean I''m stupid. Don''t hide it from me, I have the right to know the truth, don''t you think so?" Xiao Baozi was like a milk cat, every word made people feel distressed.


    Chen Simo hesitated. Just now Mu Yucheng sent a message asking him to hide it from the child. What should we do now?


    "Uncle Chen, I actually know it. I had a stomachache before. But it wasn''t a very serious pain. I think maybe someone put something in my body. It should be more serious." Xiao Baozi carefully chose his words.


    He would never tell Chen Simo that he has several super doctor friends. He will not tell him that he has asked them to help test the blood in private.


    Just now, his big friends told him the test results.


    So he knows where he is. He didn''t want Qin Ran and Mu Yucheng to worry, so he dragged Chen Simo to chat first.


    "I don''t want Dad to be more worried than Mommy. Uncle Chen, can you keep a secret for me first, and don''t tell them that I''m serious?"

 Chapter 1363

    The soft and waxy face like a little bun suddenly showed a determination that did not belong to his age. Chen Simo must say that he seemed to be persuaded by the little bun.


    "Uncle Chen." Little Baozi took Chen Simo''s arm and shook it coquettishly, "You know, Dad and Mommy love me the most. They must not accept that I am sick. After my sister came back, I don''t want to die anymore. Seeing that they are worried about me. Don¡¯t tell them, okay? Just tell them I have a cold, a particularly stubborn cold, okay?¡±


    Chen Simo smiled helplessly, it was really a family, they all thought of the same reason, it was a cold.


    Either way, they didn''t want to worry each other, so he temporarily helped Xiao Baozi hide it. Don''t let Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng know that this little guy has learned about his illness.


    "Well, uncle will help you, but you have to accept the treatment honestly, understand?" Chen Simo stretched out his hand.


    Xiao Baozi held his hand, squinted his eyes and smiled, "Don''t worry, Uncle Chen, I promise to be good!"


    "Well, what else do you need now?" Chen Simo asked again.


    Xiao Baozi scratched his head, grinned, showing that seemingly innocent smile, "Yes, I want to meet Bao Sining, is that okay?"


    "Of course." Chen Simo nodded.


    The virus on Xiao Baozi''s body is not easy to infect, and it''s no problem to come into contact with normal people.


    So, when Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng arranged to find Cheng Yun and the others, Xiao Baozi summoned Bao Sining.


    Bo Sining mixed with Xiao Baozi, and also got involved in some fields that children shouldn''t be involved in.


    "Mu Chengyu, isn''t it difficult for you to be treated?" Bao Sining stared at Xiao Baozi and began to worry about his body.


    The little bun raised his eyebrows, and raised the corners of his lips, "Do you think I''m a good person?"


    "Well, not exactly." Bao Sining thought of Xiao Baozi''s tricks, and he thought that neither he nor Xiao Baozi could be regarded as good people.


    "That''s right, the scourge lasts for thousands of years, and good people don''t live long. Nothing will happen to me." Xiao Baozi snapped his fingers.


    However, the corners of Bao Sining''s mouth twitched slightly, with black lines all over his head. His little brother''s brain hole is a bit unusual. Is it still used in this way for a thousand years?


    "Bo Sining, we need to build our own team, otherwise the people we want to protect will be hurt." Xiao Baozi suddenly grabbed Bao Sining''s hand.


    "I''ll follow you." Bao Sining nodded.


    He also doesn''t want to be a weak child, he also wants to be the one who has the strength to protect his family.


    "Very good. Then let''s make a high-five, and you will be part of my team from now on." Xiao Baozi stretched out his hand as he said.


    Bao Sining nodded, and reached out to hold him together.


    The two children in the ward formed an alliance and began to plan how to protect the people they cherished.


    the next day.


    Thirteen had a sudden menstrual period, and she took Xia Qi to the supermarket outside to buy things.


    Xia Qi bought painkillers for Thirteen, and only followed her into the supermarket after watching her take them.


    "Is that Cheng Luo really that strong? His strength is two or three times that of yours?" Xia Qi was very interested in Cheng Luo in Shisankou.


    Thirteen nodded while picking out snacks and said, "He probably didn''t try his best. If he tried his best, I guess it would be four times as good as mine."


    "Fuck! There is such a pervert. Then don''t we immediately run away when we see him?" Xia Qi rubbed her temples. She disliked being a deserter the most.


    But if you really meet such a strong person, fleeing is the inevitable way to go.

 Chapter 1364

    "Of course, we were all instantly killed by him in close combat." Thirteen said professionally.


    She kept thinking that Cheng Luo should only have used half of her strength, otherwise she would have no chance of surviving.


    "Damn! There are people like this. No matter, the next time I meet, I must use a beauty trick on him. I can''t kill him!" Xia Qi narrowed her eyes, and there were ripples in her bright eyes, which were beautiful and glowing at the same time. A faint cold light.


    Thirteen curled his lips, thinking of Cheng Luo''s face, shook his head and said, "I advise you to give up."


    "Why? Is that guy too cruel? Or is he too ugly?" Xia Qi hooked Thirteen''s shoulders, curious.


    She is a good-looking dog, and she will pay special attention to men who are better-looking. Even their enemies.


    Thirteen put down the condensed milk he just picked up, stroked his chin, and thought seriously, "It shouldn''t be ugly."


    She doesn''t have high requirements for appearance, and sometimes even makes a handsome guy face blind. So Cheng Luo''s face was not ugly to her.


    Xia Qi understood this kind of thirteen, so she smiled and said: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if it''s not ugly."


    However, just as she finished speaking, a burst of cold air rushed straight from the left. As killers, the two turned their heads vigilantly, and at the same time met that magnificent face.


    Thirteen had no expression on his face, and he didn''t feel much surprise. But Xia Qi clicked her tongue twice, and said with emotion: "It''s the best, it''s on par with the Mu Yucheng brothers. So you don''t think it''s ugly?"


    From Shisan''s expression, she had already judged that this man was Cheng Luo.


    "Well, it''s not ugly." Thirteen gave the cart to Xia Qi, and walked around in front of Xia Qi.


    She had fought Cheng Luo before, and she knew best how tough this man was. Xia Qi was a little worse than her, and it was even more impossible to beat Cheng Luo.


    She must not let Xia Qi have an accident.


    And this is a supermarket, and it''s not suitable for fighting.


    "In your eyes, I''m just not ugly, huh?" Cheng Luo curled his lips, and his black pupils shone with a faint light, carrying a seductive and dangerous feeling.


    Shisan glanced at him lightly, hid Xia Qi behind her back, and said with a condensed expression: "Yes."


    "Hehe!" Cheng Luo sneered heavily, and walked over a few steps, directly closing the distance between him and Shisan, "But I don''t think my face is ugly. And your face..."


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, put her arms around Shisan''s waist, tilted her head and smiled and said, "Little brother, our family Shisan doesn''t usually dress up very much. If she puts on makeup, she will definitely be a charming enchantress. Do you believe that?" Don''t you believe me?"


    Cheng Luo glanced at Xia Qi lightly, and said coldly, "Xia Qi."


    "It''s the slave family. If I can be remembered by my little brother, does it mean that the slave family''s death is not far away? But you have to think about it. This is a supermarket, there are many people, and the police will appear at any time. If you do something, you will be punished." Wanted by the police. Do you still dare?" Xia Qi blinked her eyes and asked deliberately.


    Cheng Luo sneered, not looking at Xia Qi, his eyes fixed on Shisan''s face, "Do you want me to let her go?"


    The words were full of threats, and with a strong oppressive force, the oppressive thirteen eyes were filled with anger.


    "If you don''t speak, I can kill her now." Cheng Luo quickly stretched out his hand, clasped Shisan''s wrist, pulled her into his arms, and tightly clasped her waist, "Go up I only used 30% this time. What do you think is Xia Qi¡¯s chance of surviving with me?"


    Shisan''s heart twitched violently, his eyes were colder than before, "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1365

    Cheng Luo moved closer to Shisan''s ear, and gently bit her earlobe. Thirteen subconsciously stiffened, gritted his teeth angrily, and repeated, "What do you want!"


    "Well, man to woman, what do you think I want to do?" Cheng Luo''s big palm hugged Shisan''s waist.


    In this crowded supermarket, the ambiguous poses of the two of them arouse people''s imagination. When many people pass by, they will show a smile that I understand.


    Shisan didn''t like this state very much. When she was about to explode, her waist hurt, and she heard Cheng Luo say with a bit of displeasure, "Talk to me and concentrate!"


    "Focus on your sister!" Shisan wanted to punch.


    But this hand was clasped even tighter by Cheng Luo, he smiled lowly, and said with twinkling eyes: "You want to see my sister, I will arrange for you to meet."


    "Get out!" Thirteen was really going to explode, she had never seen such a rascal.


    Xia Qi, who was about to make a move, kept staring at the two of them. She frowned slightly and smiled deeply, as if she saw something interesting, "Ahem, have you two forgotten me?"


    "Yeah, I almost forgot." Cheng Luo sneered heavily, gave Xia Qi a sad look, and said to Shisan, "Do you think I can kill both of you at the same time?"


    Thirteen''s heart trembled violently.


    This pervert can!


    If he didn''t even use 50% against her, it was impossible for her and Xia Qi to defeat him together.


    After all, this guy is a pervert.


    "Hehe, cutie, you''re really likable." Cheng Luo suddenly changed his state, pinched Shisan''s chin, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of flirtatious meaning.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth, "You want to tell me straight!"


    "Hehe! Then go out and fight!" After finishing speaking, Cheng Luo''s hand stopped on one of Shisan''s acupuncture points for a second.


    The next moment, Thirteen''s body could not move.


    Cheng Luo hugged Thirteen Heng, his dark eyes gleamed coldly, and his clear voice hit Xia Qi directly, "You can''t beat me, if you want to die, come here! But I guess she doesn''t want you to be so stupid."


    Xia Qi remained silent and kept smiling. She kept making eye contact with Shisan.


    Thirteen did not let her follow him.


    This Cheng Luo is too perverted, Shisan knows, so she will never allow Xia Qi to come to die.


    "I won''t kill her, I don''t want to!" After leaving such ambiguous words, Cheng Luo quickened his pace and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Xia Qi didn''t catch up immediately, but she didn''t stop either, she was sending messages to Dulong and Lanbai.


    She can''t beat the pervert alone, but with those two guys, she should be able to save Thirteen.


    After sending the message, Xia Qi put down the shopping cart and rushed out decisively.


    Cheng Luo drove a silver Maserati with a conspicuous license plate. Xia Qi recognized his car as soon as he went out.


    His car was in front, and Xia Qi was behind.


    "Your little sister has never given up. It seems that you have a very good relationship." Cheng Luo freed one hand to pinch Xia Qi''s chin, smiling magnificently and dangerously.


    Thirteen didn''t look at his face, and didn''t say a word, she only hated Cheng Luo now.


    "You don''t want to talk to me, do you?" Cheng Luo''s hand exerted some force, as if it was about to crush Shisan''s jaw.


    Thirteen snorted, and gave Cheng Luo a cold look.


    Cheng Luo caught a glimpse of Shisan''s expression and said with a low smile, "Do you know that your face can easily arouse men''s desire to conquer."

 Chapter 1366

    "You tied me up just to tell me this?" Thirteen asked angrily.


    Cheng Luo raised his eyebrows, waved his hands and said, "Of course not, I treat you as a baby, and I want to talk to you about some private topics."


    "Get away!" Thirteen wished that he would mutate immediately and kill Cheng Luo directly.


    Cheng Luo tapped Shisan''s lips with his hand, let out another heavy laugh, and then started to turn the steering wheel. He wanted to get rid of Xia Qi who was following behind.


    "Baby, do you want Xia Qi to die?" Cheng Luo suddenly asked when he stepped on the gas pedal.


    Thirteen''s body couldn''t move, but her head could. She saw from the rearview mirror that Xia Qi''s car was repaired by Cheng Luo, and she was in danger all the way.


    "If you want her to die, just say so. I will create a perfect car accident to ensure that she will never forget it, huh?" Cheng Luo became ruthless.


    Thirteen narrowed his eyes slightly, and smiled deeply, "If she dies, I will die with you."


    "You can''t move your body, and you''re still so arrogant. As expected of the woman I''m looking for." As he spoke, Cheng Luo turned on the phone, found Xia Qi''s number, and dialed decisively.


    After Xia Qi connected over there, Cheng Luo handed the phone to Shisan, and said coldly: "You know how ruthless I am, you''d better persuade her not to follow."


    Shisan gritted his teeth, looked at Xia Qi''s car behind him, took a deep breath, and said, "Xia Qi, stop following."


    "Baby Thirteen, this is not acceptable. I can''t watch you have an accident!" Xia Qi stepped on the accelerator, her tone was calm, but it was actually a bit difficult.


    It is very dangerous to follow cars on this road. There are big trucks going back and forth. If she is not careful, she will have an accident.


    She can be sure that that pervert Cheng Luo let the car drive here on purpose. His goal was to kill her.


    Rubbish!


    "There are usually heavy trucks on the road ahead. Ask her how she wants to die." Cheng Luo slowed down the car and asked Shisan with a coquettish smile.


    Thirteen looked ahead, took a sharp breath, and finally said: "Xia Qi, be good, this guy won''t kill me. And I can''t suffer."


    Yes, during her menstrual period, the most she can do is let this product take advantage of her.


    Thirteen thinks so.


    "No, what if something happens?" Xia Qi refused to give up. Even if her driving skills are not as good as others, she doesn''t want to give up protecting Shisan.


    "If you keep following, I will not only kill you, but also her, understand?" Cheng Luo disliked the speed of communication between Shisan and Xia Qi, so he opened his mouth.


    "Your uncle, if you dare to injure Shisan, I will kill you, believe it or not!" Xia Qi swears.


    Cheng Luo sneered heavily, "Without you, we are the relationship between the suitor and the pursued. With you, we are just a matter of position. Xia Qi, you are a smart person, you should know how to benefit Shisan, right? ?¡±


    "Damn! Suitor, is there anyone who pursues someone like you? You f--- let him go!" Xia Qi started cursing without caring about her image.


    "The meat I like, I will never let go until I eat it. Xia Qi, I don''t know if I can kill you. Dulong and Lanbai, I also put some things in their car. You want them to be my follower I don''t mind the gift from Thirteen together!" Cheng Luo''s threatening voice was as cold as the sound of death from hell.


    Shisan and Xia Qi were itching with hatred.


    But both of them understood that they couldn''t fight this pervert now.


    "Xia Qi, I''m fine. Go back first!" Thirteen shouted into the phone.

 Chapter 1367

    Hearing Shisan''s voice, Xia Qi clenched the steering wheel tightly, gritted her teeth, and finally gave up: "Okay, we won''t follow. Cheng Luo, if you dare to hurt Shisan again, I will fight hard!" I want to kill you, understand?"


    "Hehe, let''s improve ourselves first before speaking harshly!" After speaking, Cheng Luo hung up the phone, turned the steering wheel, and turned into a tunnel.


    Xia Qi didn''t follow, she parked the car on the side of the road, found a cigarette and lit it, took two puffs, cursed a few bad words, and started calling Lan Bai and the others.


    "Ah Xi, what I met was a pervert. He said he wanted to pursue Thirteen. Please stop and check if there is any detonating device on the car." The more Xia Qi said, the more her liver hurt.


    It''s best that Cheng Luo doesn''t touch Shisan, otherwise she will definitely kill him.


    Besides the car, Cheng Luo drove directly towards the beach after exiting the tunnel.


    Thirteen kept silent, and a cold cloud shrouded her head.


    Cheng Luo glanced at her expression from the corner of his eye, and couldn''t help reaching out to pinch her little face. As if to him, this is a very interesting toy.


    "Are you angry?" Cheng Luo asked her in a drawn-out voice on purpose without Shisan''s response.


    Thirteen sneered, "No. You are not worthy of being angry if you are inferior to others."


    "Hehe, it turns out that you can also be sarcastic." Cheng Luo laughed harder, tracing the edge of her lips with her fingers.


    He loved the mouth so much.


    Thirteen gave the guy a hard look, and finally opened his mouth to bite the man''s finger. She wanted to bite off his fingers, and simply have a car crash, so as not to be bullied by this pervert.


    But what she wanted to do, Cheng Luo had already seen it. So when she opened her mouth, Cheng Luo had already slowed down. She started biting hard, and he pulled over to the side of the road.


    The other hand squeezed Shisan''s delicate and small face, forcing him to stop biting his fingers.


    But Shisan hated this guy so much that he didn''t want to stop at all. She widened her eyes and gritted her teeth.


    In the end, Cheng Luo''s finger was bleeding from her bite, and her cheek was almost pinched by Cheng Luo.


    Such things as injuring the enemy one thousand and self-inflicted eight hundred were not done before Thirteenth. But now that the other party is the perverted Cheng Luo, she has to fight it out.


    Cheng Luo looked at his bleeding finger that was bitten, with an inexplicable smile on his brow, he lowered his head, licked the blood on his finger, and then looked at Shisan''s face.


    Thirteen''s skin is actually very fair, and when he pinches it so hard, the red marks are shocking.


    He let out a light voice of displeasure, as if he felt distressed, but at the same time he seemed very unhappy.


    "You shouldn''t resist me, huh?" Cheng Luo''s hand lightly tapped the face left by him, his tone unclear.


    Thirteen rolled his eyes, "If you like suppleness, go find that kind, don''t waste time on me!"


    "Hehe, are you jealous?" Cheng Luo leaned over and bit Shisan''s neck as he spoke.


    He didn''t use much force, but it still hurt Shisan.


    Shisan cursed in her heart, wishing that this bastard would bite off her artery immediately and end it for her.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''m sorry, I won''t let you go. I finally found a prey I like, and I don''t feel comfortable letting go." Cheng Luo said deliberately.


    "Hmph, your taste is really unique. You are interested in me!" Thirteen couldn''t help but blackmail himself.


    Cheng Luo raised his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Shisan''s neck.

 Chapter 1368

    "Thirteen, it seems that you don''t know anything about your own charm. A woman like you is born to seduce men, don''t you understand?" Cheng Luo''s hand had stopped bleeding, and he began to draw on Shisan''s cheek again .


    His tone was light, as if he was a bohemian hooligan.


    "Hehe, I''m a killer!" Shisan didn''t look at Cheng Luo.


    In fact, what Cheng Luo said was what she heard at the beginning.


    She just didn''t want to be a man''s plaything, and she wanted to be herself, so she left that house and joined the killer business. Her iceberg is also just a way to protect herself.


    The purpose is to let these people know that she is not so easy to provoke, and none of them should try to provoke her.


    "Don''t like me talking about you like that?" Cheng Luo held Shisan''s face and kissed her on the cheek.


    Thirteen didn''t speak, his eyes deviated, and he didn''t even look at this perverted man.


    However, Cheng Luo forced her to look at him. Not only did he let her look at him, but he also leaned over and left cold kisses on her forehead, between her eyebrows and the tip of her nose.


    "When others say that about you, you can kill them. You must like it when I say that. Because this is the meaning of your existence with me, understand?" Cheng Luo laughed after he finished speaking, his smile was very domineering, Shisan was not given a chance to refuse at all.


    Shisan also laughed angrily, and asked him directly, "You want me to be your plaything?"


    "No." Cheng Luo answered simply.


    He never thought of having her as his plaything, but it was undeniable that he just wanted her. He regards this mentality as paranoia, but he is unwilling to admit that he loves Shisan.


    "Since it''s not, then let me go. Talk about things if you have something to do, and kill people if you have nothing to do!" Thirteen was already tired of it, and she absolutely didn''t like this feeling. Being controlled by others was no different from back then.


    "I don''t want to let go, let alone kill you!" With that said, Cheng Luo started the car again and drove directly to the villa area by the sea.


    There is a villa here that he owns, and he occasionally comes here to watch the sea.


    Because he had heard the phrase facing the sea, spring flowers bloom.


    After driving into the villa, he picked up Shisan, kicked open the door, and led him to the bedroom without any explanation.


    Even though Thirteen had no relationship experience, she could still understand the thoughts that burst into Cheng Luo''s eyes after she put herself on the bed.


    "Don''t touch me!" Thirteen shouted in disgust.


    "You have no chance to resist!" Cheng Luo lowered his head, holding Thirteen''s face in his hands, observing carefully as if admiring a sculpture.


    In this world, there is only this face that can provoke all his ups and downs.


    He really wanted to spoil her, and wanted to see if there would be other emotions on her Bingshan face.


    "I''m inconvenient!" Thirteen replied coldly.


    "Oh? It hurts too much from my beating, so it''s inconvenient?" Cheng Luo put his hand on Shisan''s lower abdomen.


    He is perverse and cruel, and he likes to torture people. When he hits women, he also likes to hit them on the stomach.


    This is abnormal, and he will pay the price for it in the future.


    Thirteen rolled her eyes, extremely unwilling to tell this man that she was on her period.


    If he didn''t say anything, Cheng Luo would naturally not be able to guess. He only thought that Thirteen was deliberately rejecting himself.


    He was not happy, so he said how many women flocked to this face. She didn''t respond at all!


    Great, isn''t it convenient?


    Then he will make it easier for her!


    After thinking about it, Cheng Luo stopped asking Shisan what he meant, and went over to untie the belt on Shisan''s trousers with his big hand.


    Ten seconds later, Cheng Luo''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.

 Chapter 1369

    Glancing at Cheng Luo''s expression, Shisan suddenly felt relieved, grateful that he had his period. This man is out of luck now.


    Her little pride was noticed by Cheng Luo, and the man''s face suddenly turned sullen. He pinched Shisan''s neck and said coldly, "You''re kidding me!"


    "Hmph! Thank you for taking care of me yesterday!" Thirteen said.


    Yes, if he didn''t beat her so hard, he wouldn''t have an early menstrual period. He couldn''t eat her, so he could only say that he did it himself.


    Cheng Luo stared at Shisan sadly, the fire in his heart couldn''t go away, his gaze stayed on Shisan''s cheek for a few seconds, and then fell on her slender and slender fingers.


    "Hmph! You think I can''t cure you!" After saying that, he lowered his head, and a black shadow fell on Shisan.


    An hour later, the acupuncture points on Shisan''s body were unlocked. She sat on the bed, looked at her hands, and then at the satisfied man, turned over and grabbed his neck in anger, cursing: "Pervert!"


    "Is this perverted? There are even more perverted ones. I''ll let you see them next time when it''s convenient for you." Cheng Luo didn''t resist, letting Thirteen pinch himself.


    He is many times stronger than her, and he doesn''t worry about her hurting him at all.


    Thirteen hated his calm appearance, and even more hated the flirtatious look in the corner of his eyes.


    It was this look that humiliated her just now.


    "Cheng Luo, don''t make me stronger, or I will kill you!" Shisan gritted his teeth and finally let go.


    "Okay, you are welcome to attack me." Cheng Luo was in a good mood, and he would not attack Shisan like before. He turned around and jumped off the bed, opened the drawer, and took out a contract.


    Thirteen glanced at the contract and sneered, "What is this?"


    "My brother wants to cooperate with you." Cheng Luo said.


    "Hmph! Not interested!" Thirteen tilted his head, not even looking at the contract.


    Seeing her expression, Cheng Luo couldn''t help laughing, leaned over and pinched her chin, and asked in a low voice, "You don''t want to know what my brother wants to do?"


    "Say what you want!" Thirteen is actually a relatively straightforward person, he doesn''t like to guess people''s hearts, and go round and round.


    But Cheng Luo was different. He was used to calculating. Therefore, when I get in touch with Shisan, I always want her to be more thoughtful like myself.


    But this woman is like an iceberg, without any extra thoughts.


    He thinks she is cute, but also thinks she makes people feel distressed.


    It will be miserable if people don''t count.


    However, after all, he had no choice but to take Thirteen, he shook his head and smiled, "My brother wants to study the virus on Mu Chengyu''s body. As long as Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning send the child to him, he can return a healthy child to him." them."


    "You should talk to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng about this matter. I can''t make a decision, let alone help you steal your child." Thirteen said directly.


    She guessed that the pervert on the other side wanted her to steal the child, so she met her alone.


    Realizing that Shisan''s thoughts were going astray, Cheng Luo pinched the tip of her nose speechlessly, and said with a light smile, "It''s easier to let you have children than to let you steal them!"


    "You!" Thirteen''s face flushed red, thinking of this guy''s bastard again.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble." Cheng Luo stretched out his hand and pressed Shisan''s head, and said in a deep voice: "We will contact you personally for the cooperation with Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning. But we have to talk about it separately with you. We want to annex some Multinational corporations, but those people are disobedient."


    Hearing this, Shisan probably understood what the other party meant, she sneered and said, "Aren''t you strong yourself, and you still want rookie killers like us?"

 Chapter 1370

    "You are too humble. To me, you are not a rookie killer. You are already very professional. You are just weak in front of me." Cheng Luo rubbed Shisan''s earlobe as he spoke, and pulled her into his arms , with a gentle and domineering tone, "You can only be weak in front of me."


    Shisanqi laughed, and gave Cheng Luo a push, "Come on, there are even stronger opponents among the strong ones. There are so many people stronger than you. If I can''t beat you, I won''t beat you!"


    Yes, she has never been slow in admitting that she is not strong enough.


    It is precisely because of this that many people in the killer industry respect Shisan.


    However, Cheng Luo didn''t like Shisan saying that, he didn''t allow her to show weakness in front of other men. He just wanted to monopolize Shisan''s fragility.


    "You can only be weak in front of me, do you hear me!" Cheng Luo''s eyes became fierce, his hands pinched her neck, and he started to exert force again.


    Thirteen''s breathing was not smooth, red appeared on her fair cheeks, she closed her eyes not to look at this perverted man.


    The man didn''t like Shisan''s avoidance, he kept pinching her, so he lowered his head to kiss her.


    Thirteen was forced to bear his kiss, unable to escape, and only used him as an oxygen cylinder to give her air.


    Cheng Luo narrowed his eyes, liking the feeling of being needed by Thirteen.


    In the end, almost his face turned red, and he stopped the kiss.


    He licked his lips, hugged Shisan tightly, and said threateningly: "If you dare to lose to others, I will break your legs!"


    Thirteen twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, he really is a pervert!


    Other men would say to support a woman, but he wanted to break her leg! Hehe, yes, he doesn''t love him at all, such a reaction is normal.


    "Do you want me to pamper you like other men?" Cheng Luo understood Shisan''s heart again, held her face in his hands, and narrowed his eyes with a half-smile.


    Thirteen was silent, she found it very strange that this man named Cheng Luo crushed her in terms of combat strength, and he could even guess what was on her mind.


    How does he exist? Not human?


    "Hehe..." Guessing Shisan''s doubts, Cheng Luo smiled even more. He actually likes Thirteen''s character very much. On the surface, he looks like an iceberg, but it''s actually very simple.


    Emotions are not written on her face, but in her eyes and even small movements.


    Ordinary people can''t see these things, but only a scheming like him who likes to guess people''s hearts can understand them.


    "Thirteen, if you dare to let others understand you, I will kill you!" Cheng Luo threatened again, and then hugged Thirteen in his arms.


    At this time, the door to their bedroom opened.


    The man standing outside the door smiled like a warm spring breeze, but there was a coldness behind him.


    "Xiao Luo, how many times have I told you that business matters. What are you doing?" Cheng Yun squinted his eyes and looked at Cheng Luo who buried his head on Shisan''s chest with displeasure.


    Thirteen stared at the man at the door vigilantly, with a chill in the corner of his eyes.


    She couldn''t beat Cheng Luo, but the one on the opposite side should be able to try.


    Sensing the killing intent on Shisan, Cheng Luo clasped her hand tightly, bit her earlobe hard, and said coldly, "You can''t beat this one. Don''t try to fight him head-on!"


    Thirteen was stunned, she couldn''t beat the man opposite?


    "Afraid I''ll kill her?" Cheng Yun narrowed his eyes, staring at his younger brother with interest, he rarely saw anyone he protected.


    This woman is probably not his trouble.


    "Xiao Luo, the enemy is not worth cherishing. Kill her, understand?" Cheng Yun knocked on the door frame as a reminder.

 Chapter 1371

    Cheng Luo kept eating tofu on Shisan with his hands, as if Shisan was his little toy.


    Thirteen eyes were full of resentment, and when he was about to rush over, Cheng Luo tapped his acupuncture points, making him unable to move.


    The man narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, with a smile on his face, but Shisan could feel that this guy didn''t want to laugh, but that he was threatening her.


    "My brother is not something you can touch. You don''t want to stay with me with a broken leg, so just be good, huh?" Cheng Luo squeezed Shisan''s chin, and his eyes wandered to Cheng Yun.


    Cheng Yun was so angry that he rolled his eyes directly, hating that iron could not become steel: "Xiao Luo, are you really going to leave this trouble?"


    "Brother, as I said, it''s rare to meet her. Don''t force me to kill you, huh?" Cheng Luo said as he put Shisan on the bed, and carefully covered her with the quilt.


    "I like toys, and there are plenty of them at home, so why are you staring at this one?" Cheng Yun said he was very upset, and didn''t like his brother being obsessed with a woman who couldn''t be used by him.


    However, Cheng Luo touched his chin and said to Shisan deliberately: "I haven''t eaten it, and I''m not tired. If I get tired, I will throw it away."


    After Shisan listened, he gave this guy a big roll of his eyes, and greeted him many times in his heart.


    She swore that she would never give this guy a chance.


    "Hmph! Idiot, whoever is stupid for the sake of a woman will fall into the hands of a woman in the end!" Cheng Yun laughed angrily.


    Maybe others don''t know Cheng Luo, but his brother knows him very well. He knew that he appeared to be unrestrained on the surface, but in fact he was a clean top-notch man. He had never touched a woman, and he was always waiting for the evildoer who made him fall in love.


    Now that the time has come, the next step is to fall.


    Forget it, he wasn''t willing to kill him, he, the elder brother, must find a way to kill him for him.


    "Brother, she can only die in my hands. I''m the only one who doesn''t want it when I''m tired of playing, huh?" Cheng Luo saw Cheng Yun''s thoughts, grabbed his hand, and said threateningly.


    Cheng Luo was so angry that he continued to roll his eyes, and said speechlessly: "You treat me as a dear brother, yes, how kind!"


    "Okay, if you have time to get angry, why don''t you discuss about that little thing. Aren''t you very interested?" Cheng Luo cleverly changed the subject.


    Cheng Yun took a deep breath to ease his emotions, and then said: "His business is not in a hurry, the third mutation will take at least five months, and the child is not a big problem at present. But Mu Yucheng and the others must be consulted for the matter over there. Have you figured it out yet?"


    Cheng Luo nodded, "I have no plans."


    "Send her away, we should go back to China." Cheng Yun patted Cheng Luo on the shoulder.


    Cheng Luo turned to look at Thirteen again, and smiled, "Can I take her with me?"


    "No!" Cheng Yun refused decisively.


    Such a woman would be a ticking time bomb if he took it home, and he didn''t know how it would explode, ruining his brother.


    "It''s already the limit for me to let you meet her here. Xiao Luo, don''t challenge my limit. And think about what we are going to do!" Cheng Yun reminded.


    Cheng Luofengliu''s eyebrows suddenly turned cold, yes, there are some things they have to do.


    Anyway, Thirteen, this woman can''t escape, if she dares to hide from him, he can break her leg!


    After thinking about it, Cheng Luo turned around, took out a small capsule from his pocket, stood beside the bed, squeezed Shisan''s mouth open, and stuffed the capsule in.


    Thirteen naturally didn''t want to swallow this kind of thing. Ever since, Cheng Luo lowered his head and helped her swallow the pill with his kiss.


    "Don''t look at me with such resentful eyes. I''m doing it for your own good. This capsule will remind you of me. I promise you will never forget it." Cheng Luo smiled recklessly and arrogantly, like the worst devil from hell generally.

 Chapter 1372

    Thirteen gave this guy a hard look, and said coldly: "If I die, I will definitely drag you along."


    "Okay. I''m looking forward to it." After speaking, Cheng Luo raised his hand and knocked Shisan unconscious.


    Then, under Cheng Yun''s helpless gaze, he carried Shisan in, changed her clothes, and took her into the car.


    When Xia Qi and the others found Shisan, Shisan was in a car with the acupoints blocked.


    If it wasn''t for Lan Bai who knew how to untie acupuncture points, Shisan would have to wait for that bastard Cheng Luo to come back before he could get out of this uncomfortable state.


    "Little Shisan, it looks like you''ve changed your clothes. That bastard didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Xia Qi held Shisan''s hand, half-smiling, as if she wanted to spy on a super big gossip.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth and said coldly, "No!"


    "Uh, what''s the matter with that mouth?" Xia Qi tapped Shisan''s slightly red lips with her hand, deliberately teasing her.


    "It was bitten by a dog!" Shisan was furious, thinking of what Cheng Luo had done, she had the heart to cut him into pieces.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this dog is fine too. I can''t even kiss him. He can." Seeing that Shisan is about to explode, Xia Qi suppressed her smile, and suddenly said seriously: "Are you an enemy or a bond with him?"


    Thirteen didn''t even think about it, "It''s necessary to make an enemy, that kind of bastard wants to treat me as a toy. Is he able to play with me?"


    "Hehe, this guy is quite courageous. Don''t worry, I know. He dares to make my little thirteen angry, and I will never let him go. No matter how awesome a man is, he can''t beat us. One or two Three, four, five, the five of us are already masters. I don''t believe Cheng Luo''s dog can carry it with us." Xia Qi said confidently.


    Thirteen nodded, but quickly thought of Xiao Baozi, she got up quickly, walked out of the lounge, and went to the study to find Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was drawing a design draft. When she saw Thirteen, she raised her eyes and asked concerned: "I heard that you were taken away. How are you doing?"


    "It''s okay, a pervert. But they want to cooperate with you. I suggest you check Cheng Luo and Cheng Yun." Shisan said, sitting opposite Qin Ning, and added: "I heard Cheng Yun say that Mu Chengyu''s body The virus will mutate in five months. This means we have time to help him find the original virus."


    "Really?" Qin Ning''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Yes, this cliffhanger is great news. In five months, a lot can be done in such a time.


    "That''s right. But I don''t know what else they want to do. After all, I don''t know these people." Thirteen was actually a little guilty. She was not as skilled as others, so she let Cheng Luo and Cheng Yun run away.


    "It''s okay, I have a way to check them. You are injured, go back and have a good rest, huh?" Qin Ning patted Shisan on the shoulder.


    Thirteen nodded, touched his slightly painful abdomen, and greeted Cheng Luo again in his heart.


    Now for the safety of Shisan and the others, Qin Ning friendship and all of them live in Mu''s villa.


    Xia Qi was very happy, but Feifei felt a little melancholy. But in order to investigate Brother Cheng Yun, she also hid this unhappiness first, and lived in Mu''s house with peace of mind.


    At 10:30 in the evening, Doudou''s investigation results came out, and she connected to Qin Ning.


    "Qin Xiaoning, there are no photos of their brothers at present, but we have found a lot of basic facts. They are the sons of an ancient family in the Ice Kingdom." Doudou explained.


    "The Cheng family of Ice Kingdom?" Qin Ning narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 1373

    Doudou nodded, "That''s right, it''s the Cheng family. I don''t know how much money it has, and I don''t know exactly how much money it has. But the owner is a violent man with an iron fist. They are the sons of that violent man."


    "They are flourishing in the country of ice, why do they still come here to do these things?" Qin Ning asked curiously.


    Doudou shrugged, "I don''t know the real reason. But Jiang Nan said that the Cheng family''s men are naturally ambitious and like to start a career. I guess they want to be the richest man in the world, just for fun? "


    "Hehe! How easy is it to be the richest man in the world?" Qin Ning smiled.


    Today''s richest man in the world is the Cross family, and the Mu family is only third. The second place is a league, they want to surpass very difficult.


    "Is there a way to find out the Cheng family''s current property?" Qin Ning asked again.


    Doudou knew what Qin Ning was thinking. She chuckled and replied, "If I were you, I would definitely not check their property, but to see who they are currently cooperating with. Most of the time they cooperate is that they want to annex of."


    A word awakened the dreamer, Qin Ning patted the table with his hand.


    "They came into contact with the Wen family, and the Wen family is related to that alliance. So their real target is that alliance?" Qin Ning was a little excited.


    If the Cheng brothers swallowed that business alliance, the next step would inevitably be a fight with the Cross family. And in the middle, who will they deal with first?


    Naturally, the Mu family ranked third.


    "Uh, Qin Xiaoning, your analysis makes sense. So now let''s keep an eye on Mu''s family for you." Doudou heard Qin Ning''s worry, and said proactively, "Didn''t the Qianjia in Nanguo support you? Use it when necessary .¡±


    "Well, I''ll discuss this matter with Mu Yucheng."


    "That''s right, after all, we are not professional businessmen. His vision may be a bit longer-term."


    Qin Ning was chatting with Doudou here, and the little bun in the baby room also picked up the computer. He has recently become a super hacker, even more skilled than Qin Ning.


    He wanted to contact Brother Cheng Luo, the virus in his body must have a solution.


    And Cheng Yun happened to be using the hacker system to attack the Mu family''s network, trying to find out the reality of the Mu family.


    Such a carelessness, the two collided together.


    Cheng Yun looked at the ID, lit a cigarette, sneered heavily, and locked him.


    However, just as he finished locking, he found that the other party was also locking him.


    This is often the case in duels between masters, when you see a head-on confrontation.


    Whoever is weak will be unlucky in the end.


    But Xiao Baozi and Cheng Yun are not the kind of people who will show weakness. In the end they both gave up on this type of confrontation.


    "Are you Qin Ning?" Cheng Yun knew that Qin Ning was a master, so he took it for granted that the person who fought against him was Qin Ning.


    Little Baozi: "She is my mommy. You are Cheng Yun, right?"


    Cheng Yun was a little surprised, but soon smiled again, he knew what this little guy did, he was a rising star, a new generation.


    "Yes, I''m Cheng Yun, what do you want to tell me?"


    Little Baozi: "You don''t want to give an antidote to the virus in my body, do you?"


    Cheng Yun: "I think so. But they don''t want to send you here."


    Little Baozi: "I''m my dad''s baby, why did I send it to you? Brother, are you out of your mind or paranoid?"


    Cheng Yun: "You are very angry, you are so hot-tempered and irritable, are you really okay?"

 Chapter 1374

    Little Baozi: "If you don''t have any temper, don''t you just let you flatten and make it round? Besides, the members of your Cheng family are worse-tempered than me. You can laugh at fifty steps."


    Cheng Yun: "Hehe, do you know a lot about my family? Then do you know what we want to do?"


    Their brother''s intentions have been well hidden, and few people can really see it.


    Little Baozi: "Your real target is the Cross family, right?"


    Cheng Yun was startled, quietly looking at the words on the screen. This little thing is actually smarter than they imagined. It seems that Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng are very good at giving birth.


    "Kid, are you not afraid of going bald if you are too smart?"


    Little Baozi: "Uncle is not bald, how can a rising star like me go bald first? Uncle, how many times will my virus mutate? Will the final result be death or something?"


    Cheng Yun: "If I say I don''t know, what do you think?"


    Xiao Baozi: "I don''t really look at it, I just tell you, it''s best not to let me see you in person."


    Cheng Yun: "Hehe, you mean you will kill me?"


    Little Baozi: "What do you think?"


    Yes, if the virus in his body eventually develops into a terrifying existence, he will definitely not let Cheng Yun who gave him the virus go.


    Cheng Yun: "Very well, I like your character, and I won''t let you die so quickly."


    After sending this message, Cheng Yun stopped paying attention to Little Baozi.


    He likes the virus in Xiao Baozi''s body very much. He didn''t use it for Xiao Baozi to find out what kind of virus is immortal, but to see if he can cultivate biochemical humans from a young age.


    In this way, there will be more people who can be used by my side, and they will even be better than others by nature.


    Cheng Yun is a scientific lunatic, he doesn''t know how terrible his thoughts are now, but one day, he met someone, and he really understood what regret is.


    The fight between Xiao Baozi and Cheng Yun was not told to anyone, including Bao Sining.


    He wanted to investigate Cheng Yun himself, and even find a group of people who could study body viruses.


    After Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng knew that the business alliance was being targeted by Brother Cheng Yun, they also started to make emergency preparations.


    Mu Yucheng wants to form a new business alliance, headed by Mu''s, to adjust the current international capital structure.


    Qin Ning didn''t understand these things, so he could only silently support him from behind.


    While Mu Yucheng was doing these things, a major event happened to the Ning family.


    The original Ning Group changed its name to Ouyang International.


    In other words, the Ning family has completely become Ouyang Linxi''s.


    Their company''s business has also undergone major changes because it has become a multinational company.


    Some people even noticed that Ouyang Linxi annexed some of the Wen family''s properties when the dynasty changed.


    When Wen Wanrou, who restructured the company, noticed this, she was so angry that she vomited blood.


    She wanted to ask Mu Yucheng for help, but she heard that Mu Yucheng was also reorganizing. She didn''t want to bring Mu''s trouble, so she found the office of the president of Ouyang International by herself.


    In the office, the young president was holding a cigar in his hand. He was full of vigor and pride. He smiled charmingly at Wen Wanrou, and said softly, "What can Miss Wen do with me?"


    "Please call me Mr. Wen." Wen Wanrou cast a cold glance at Ouyang Linxi.


    Ouyang Linxi raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "Okay, Mr. Wen. Are you here to settle accounts with us?"


    "Hehe, it seems that you have done a lot to yourself." Wen Wan smiled angrily, she really hated Ouyang Linxi''s attitude.


    Ouyang Linxi stroked his chin, and said with a bit of recklessness: "Of course, if you often walk by the river, you must know the depth of the water."

 Chapter 1375

    "Hmph!" Wen Wanrou sneered twice, and patted the table, "Listen clearly, the previous contracts were signed by my grandfather, I won''t recognize them, understand?"


    "Oh? What Miss Wen means is that those contracts have nothing to do with you? The Wen family wants to play tricks now?" Ouyang Linxi narrowed her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth in a half-smile.


    "Yes, I have reconvened the Wen family meeting, and my grandfather has been impeached. All his decisions do not represent the Wen family, and have nothing to do with the Wen family. So don''t use those things to trick me. I won''t listen, Wen No family will recognize it. You swallowed our property, spit it out for me now, understand?"


    Wen Wanrou is very imposing, she didn''t intend to have a good talk with Ouyang Linxi before she came. It is related to the Wen family and her career, and a career woman like her is absolutely impossible to give in.


    "Hehe!" Ouyang Linxi smiled, opened the drawer slowly, found a stack of documents from it, and threw it directly in front of Wen Wanrou, "Here, Miss Wen, take a look for yourself."


    Wen Wanrou picked up the stack of documents, and when she saw the first page, her face turned pale.


    "What time did this happen?" Why didn''t she know?


    The document that Ouyang Linxi gave her was the original Wen family equity transfer letter, and the transferee was Ouyang Linxi.


    Forty percent of the equity is given to Ouyang Linxi, which means that the real major shareholder of Wen''s Group is him.


    Wen Wanrou clutched her chest, feeling more and more uncomfortable, she took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Ouyang Linxi, what kind of mess are you showing me!"


    "Miss Wen, you know how to read, which means literally. Equity transfer means that I am the largest shareholder of Wen''s now. You, who own 15% of the shares, have no right to speak in front of me. "Ouyang Linxi smiled, with sarcasm hidden in his weird smile.


    Wen Wanrou supported her forehead, took a deep breath, and sneered, "Fake!"


    "It''s not fake. You should still remember who gave the 40% shares of your Wen family?" Ouyang Linxi reminded.


    Wen Wanrou bit her lip, unable to utter a word.


    Yes, she knew, very early on.


    Mr. Wen used to have two confidante friends who sponsored him to run Wen''s. In order to repay the two women, Mr. Wen gave 15% and 25% respectively.


    Those two women had written a letter of guarantee that they would not participate in Wen''s business. As long as they have a fixed income, it will be fine. What is going on now?


    "Did you threaten them? Or are they dead? What is your relationship with them?" Wen Wanrou broke down emotionally.


    She originally thought that she had only lost part of her property, but now she discovered that what she was about to lose was the entire Wen family.


    She worked so hard, Wen, why would she give it to others?


    Wen Wanrou couldn''t accept it, but she allowed herself to accept it.


    "Your grandfather didn''t tell you that one of those two confidante friends is surnamed Yun, and the other is Mrs. Ning." Ouyang Linxi said.


    "What?" Wen Wanrou spit out blood, clutching her chest, raised her head and laughed, "So that''s how it is, no wonder, no wonder!"


    "Tsk tsk, I feel sorry for the beauty in this state. Wen Wanrou, don''t vomit blood, I really feel sorry for you. Come, take a piece of life-saving medicine first." Then, Ouyang Linxi handed Wen Wanrou a small medicine bottle.

 Chapter 1376

    Wen Wanrou raised her hand, knocked over the small medicine bottle with a slap, and said with a sneer: "The cat is crying and the mouse, tell me, what do you want to do now? Wen''s, are you going to swallow it too?"


    Ouyang Linxi rested her chin with both hands, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Otherwise, who would be against Qian? Besides, swallowing Wen''s is good for me. From then on, I can compete with Mu''s."


    "Dream!" Wen Wanrou left such a sentence, threw off her sleeves and walked out of Ouyang Linxi''s office.


    She drove the car herself and walked directly towards Mu''s.


    She needs Mu Yucheng''s help in this matter. She can''t hand over the company she worked so hard to maintain to Ouyang Linxi, and she doesn''t want to see them threaten her.


    "Ahem..." Wen Wanrou coughed vigorously, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became. That''s her business, she worked so hard to manage it, why give it to others!


    She never had such a big sense of frustration emotionally, but this time, she was sad. She felt that her life had reached the bottom, and she couldn''t get up completely.


    As the car drove forward, Wen Wanrou felt his eye sockets wet, and he began to be afraid, very afraid.


    Why did it become like this? Why should it be like this.


    "Hey, what are you doing! The light is green, don''t you know how to leave?"


    "Yeah, is there something wrong with your brain, why don''t you drive away!"


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Wen Wanrou was so excited that she didn''t even notice that her car stopped at the traffic light and didn''t move forward.


    The drivers behind were scolding her, she recovered and turned into a red light again.


    "Really, this woman is like a crazy person driving a luxury car. Damn, many women nowadays can''t see it."


    "Okay, brother, don''t be angry, maybe there is a good-looking girl sitting inside, who will have an affair in the future."


    "Yes, yes, find a rich woman, preferably the one who buys you diamonds."


    The male drivers'' words became more and more outrageous, but it reminded Wen Wanrou of another person.


    Diamond, Qin Ning.


    In fact, she might not be able to hear what she wanted to hear when she went to Mu Yucheng, so she might as well go to Qin Ning.


    Thinking of this, Wen Wanrou reopened the navigation, and decided to find Qin Ning.


    An hour later, Wen Wanrou''s car stopped outside Qin Ning''s studio.


    Zhang Jing, who was sorting out the manuscript, saw Wen Wanrou, and immediately called Qin Ning, "Miss, that Mr. Wen is here."


    Qin Ning was on the road, which meant a turn.


    "Well, I''m almost there. You can go out and have a look."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Jing hung up the phone and went out with a cup of coffee. However, Wen Wanrou waved her hand and refused, she was in a complicated mood, even drinking coffee was useless.


    If she wanted to see Qin Ning, she had to talk to Qin Ning face to face.


    "Miss Wen?" Qin Ning came over and happened to see Wen Wanrou frowning.


    Wen Wanrou turned her head, smiled at Qin Ning, and pointed to the door in front of her, "Is it convenient for me to go in?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "It''s convenient."


    The two went in, Wen Wanrou coughed twice, Qin Ning clearly saw that she coughed up blood.


    "Miss Wen, why don''t I take you to the hospital?" Qin Ning pointed to Wen Wanrou''s handkerchief.


    Wen Wanrou waved her hands and smiled, "No, it''s not a big problem, it''s an old problem of mine."


    "Are you sure you didn''t come here to touch porcelain?" Zhang Jing didn''t believe Wen Wanrou, so she pouted.


    Wen Wanrou''s complexion sank slightly, and then she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have something to ask for, and I dare not touch porcelain."


    "Are you asking for help?" Qin Ning frowned.

 Chapter 1377

    Wen Wanrou took a deep breath, and after a long while, she let out a long sigh: "Qin Ning, I may not be able to keep my Wen family."


    Qin Ning paused for a while, then smiled slightly, "Miss Wen is joking, right?"


    After Mr. Wen left, Wen Wanrou should be able to take away all the resources of the Wen family with an iron fist and directly become the head of the Wen family. How could he lose Wen''s?


    "I know this is unbelievable, but the truth is, I really want to lose Wen''s. What the hell, I lost so pitifully this time. I was defeated by Ouyang Linxi!" The bottom of Wen Wanrou''s eyes rippled Bitter, raised her hand and asked Zhang Jing, "Do you have a cigarette? Give me one, thank you."


    Zhang Jing looked at Qin Ning before going out to help her find a box of ladies'' cigarettes.


    Wen Wanrou usually doesn''t smoke much, unless it is a particularly irritable time.


    At this moment, she lit a lady''s cigarette, took a deep puff, and then exhaled the smoke ring before continuing: "Ouyang Linxi has a share transfer letter in his hand, and most of the shares of the Wen family are in his hands. You have been in contact with the Wen family, see They are stupid because the old man hurts you with just one word, you should understand that when the tree falls, they will step on me hard."


    The gentle and soft expression is a bit lonely, which actually makes people feel distressed. Qin Ning didn''t express this distress on her face, she just said flatly: "Can I help you?"


    "You and Mu Yucheng should be able to help me." A particle was used, which meant that Wen Wanrou herself was not sure enough.


    Qin Ning smiled, "Why should we help you?"


    Although those memories have not come back, Qin Ning can be sure that she and this Wen Wanrou cannot be regarded as friends.


    Not even a friend, why should she help her? She is not the Holy Mother of the White Lotus.


    Wen Wanrou naturally understood what Qin Ning meant, she had already thought about it before coming here, the way to gain sympathy would never work, and she was not the kind of character who likes to be sympathetic.


    So, she opts for mutual benefit.


    "Help me, and the Wen family will be your support in the future. I won''t like Mu Yucheng anymore either."


    Qin Ning smiled, and brushed her drooping hair behind her ears, "Miss Wen, whether you like Mu Yucheng or not doesn''t matter to me. I can stand this man."


    "I know." Wen Wanrou smiled helplessly, Qin Ning is still the same Qin Ning, always confident, "But in business talk business, don''t you want Wen''s to be your business partner? I''m not a weak chicken president .¡±


    This reason moved Qin Ning a little.


    Indeed, there is no doubt about Wen Wanrou''s ability. In today''s business world, there are very few women who can be as outstanding as her.


    "Also, don''t you want to find out why all the properties of the Ning family were changed to Ouyang? Don''t you care about Mrs. Ning''s safety?" Wen Wanrou continued to ask.


    This series of questions really convinced Qin Ning.


    Mrs. Ning is someone they respect in Mu Yucheng, and the Ning family was once so brilliant. Now they all changed their surnames to Ouyang, what happened?


    It would be a lie to say that you are not interested.


    "My Wen family and I can keep it. I can help you fight against Ouyang Linxi, and check them out by the way." Wen Wanrou stared at Qin Ning.


    This is the biggest temptation she can throw out.


    Qin Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, remained silent for two seconds, and said with a light smile, "I will discuss this matter with Mu Yucheng."


    Wen Wanrou breathed a sigh of relief after listening.


    She knew that when Qin Ning talked about negotiating, it was basically a joke.

 Chapter 1378

    "Wen Wanrou, I don''t like people playing tricks on me, even you." Qin Ning added, this is a warning to Wen Wanrou.


    "Hehe, you are becoming more and more powerful." Wen Wanrou smiled bitterly.


    Not sarcastic, just sentimental. Once upon a time, she thought highly of herself, thinking that she was much better than Qin Ning. Now it seems that she has become a loser in front of Qin Ning, and she still has to rely on her.


    If possible, she really didn''t want to do this.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Qin Ning smiled, thinking about the current situation of the Wen family, and said, "If it''s hard to keep the shares, can your Wen family do it?"


    "I have my own way." Wen Wanju said.


    She has an iron fist. Without Mr. Wen, she can completely let go and rectify Wen''s family.


    After leaving Qin Ning''s studio, Wen Wanrou went straight home and had a family meeting.


    The elders of the Wen family were very dissatisfied with Wen Wanrou at first, they all stood up and accused Wen Wanrou, and blamed Wen Wanrou for the family''s current status.


    Wen Wanrou looked at those elders and laughed, and retorted with a strong momentum: "Throw all the blame for the decline of a family on me, a girl. It''s really excellent! Okay, you really say that I ruined Wen Wanrou family, then I will treat the Wen family as the one that I destroyed. Now that I have destroyed the Wen family, I will clean it up. Those who have shares in the Wen family should make a share transfer for me and transfer them to my name, otherwise the Wen family will not have a surname When it''s warm, you all have bitter fruit to eat!"


    "Wen Wanrou, you, you are Ming Qiang, how could you do this!" Several elders became excited.


    "That''s right, I''m an outspoken robber. If you don''t have skin, you should understand this truth! Go take a good look at the current situation of Wen''s family. You think that Ouyang Linxi can benefit you, so you go to him and regret it." Don¡¯t come to me when you¡¯re here!¡± Wen Wanrou patted the table and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m Wen Wanrou, I¡¯m different from you, even without Wen, I can stand up again. As for you, without my protection, you still have money to eat and drink Are you having fun?"


    All the elders of the Wen family were silent.


    What Wen Wanrou said is correct, the reason why they dare to enjoy life so unscrupulously these years is because Wen Wanrou manages the Wen family.


    If Wen''s group becomes Ouyang Linxi''s, can they live a good life?


    "I''ll give you a day to think about it. Contact me if you think it through. If you don''t think it through, go to him. Anyway, I don''t worry, I still have these properties that can be sold. It''s not difficult for me to make a comeback!"


    After Wen Wanrou finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Everyone looked at Wen Wanrou''s back with complicated emotions.


    In fact, the ability of being gentle and soft is obvious to all. Although she is a woman, she is stronger than Mr. Wen.


    Back then, Mr. Wen spent twenty years relying on many talents to secure the Wen family, and he was trembling every step of the way. Every decision has to be considered repeatedly, for fear of leading the group to the wrong path.


    But Wen Wanrou is different. In less than seven years since she took office, she has already made Wen''s famous in the world, and she has even become an invisible member of that business alliance.


    Ability, gentleness is never lacking.


    She can get up without Wen''s.


    Everyone in the Wen family has always thought so.


    Just like that, the Wen family got together, and after a good chat, they all passed the decision to give Wen Wanrou shares.


    A company can travel around the world only if it has shares. They cannot let the Wen family lose their dominance.

 Chapter 1379

    In the Mu family, Qin Ning went back and told Mu Yucheng that Wen Wanrou was looking for him.


    Mu Yucheng actually didn''t want to help Wen Wanrou here, but Qin Ning reminded him about the business alliance. Only then did he reluctantly agree to take a side in the matter of Wen Wanrou and Ouyang Linxi.


    But as soon as they made a decision, Mrs. Ning sent a message.


    Contrary to what Qin Ning expected, Madam Ning did not ask Mu Yucheng to help her deal with Ouyang Linxi, but instead asked him to help protect this man.


    After reading the text message, Qin Ning frowned slightly, hugged Mu Yucheng''s arm, and said, "Do you feel that Mrs. Ning is different from the beginning?"


    "The indulgence of Ouyang Linxi is obviously abnormal." Mu Yucheng nodded, and he also found out.


    "So what are you going to do? Do you listen to Mrs. Mu''s request not to intervene in this matter, or follow our plan to organize the Ouyang Group to annex Wen''s?" Qin Ning leaned on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder.


    From the perspective of a businessman, Mu Yucheng is unwilling to see the Ouyang Group annex Wen''s.


    Because of Ouyang Linxi''s ambition, after Wen''s was annexed, the next step was their direct confrontation.


    Although Mrs. Mu is not in a state of being attacked from both sides, she can''t worry too much about herself. impede the company''s growth.


    But helping Wen''s involved Wen Wanrou.


    He didn''t want to let a woman who had thoughts about him linger in his world.


    "Are you afraid that I will be provoked by Wen Wanrou?" Qin Ning noticed the change on Mu Yucheng''s face, and somewhat guessed his thoughts.


    Mu Yucheng nodded honestly, Qin Ning smiled lowly, squeezed his face, and said to himself: "I will give you two children. Would I still care about these people? Besides, in terms of popularity index, I am the The tallest, okay?"


    After hearing this, Mu Yucheng''s expression sank.


    Yes, how could he forget that his little girl is the most popular. Recently, that lamp is coming to look for her.


    "Qin Ning, shouldn''t you give me a name?" Mu Yucheng suddenly pushed Qin Ning down, put his hand on her ear, his eyes darkened.


    "Didn''t I already give you a title?" Qin Ning pouted, remembering what Mu Yufeng said about their experience of obtaining the certificate, she felt that the man in front of her was really dark.


    "You lost your memory, that part doesn''t count. Now give me a new one." Mu Yucheng''s fingers gently stroked Qin Ning''s cheek.


    Qin Ning couldn''t stand this kind of teasing, and couldn''t help laughing, "You are so hypocritical, what title should I give you, we are all like that, everyone on the Internet knows, what more title do you need?"


    "I''m hypocritical, you have to give it." Mu Yucheng said, kissing Qin Ning''s forehead.


    His kiss was a little heavy, obviously a little threatening. It seemed that Qin Ning would keep his mouth shut if he didn''t say what he wanted to hear.


    Qin Ning was helpless when provoked by the man, so he had no choice but to say: "Then you should explain clearly first. What kind of status do you want? Are we not famous now?"


    "It doesn''t count." Mu Yucheng said firmly.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, "Then how can you be considered famous? Tell me clearly, I will definitely cooperate if I can. Even if it means giving you another child."


    "Let''s have a wedding." Mu Yucheng said.


    The four words caused ripples in Qin Ning''s peaceful heart. A wedding, her wedding with Mu Yucheng?


    She doesn''t know what she was like before she lost her memory, but now she has longings for the wedding, especially with Mu Yucheng.


    "I choose the time, let''s have a grand wedding, shall we?"

 Chapter 1380

    The man''s deep eyes were filled with tenderness, which completely captured Qin Ning. She nodded obediently, "Okay, but we have to wait until this is almost over, okay?"


    Qin Ning''s words naturally refer to Xiao Baozi''s virus and the Cheng family''s threat.


    Why didn''t Mu Yucheng know what she was thinking? He held her face in his hands, smiled lightly, and kissed her gently, before saying, "Okay. Listen to you."


    "Then let''s continue talking about Wen Wanrou. Mu Yucheng, I think we should help Wen Wanrou, after all, this can hold Ouyang Linxi in check. We don''t care what Mrs. Ning thinks, we have to think about our own company. People are selfish, it''s impossible to be that kind of stupid and sweet person who harms others and benefits oneself, don''t you think so?" Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s face.


    As a businessman, you have to look at yourself. If your company is in danger, of course you should protect yourself first. They are not Madonnas and cannot be Madonnas.


    Mu Yucheng recognized Qin Ning''s ideas, and he respected Mrs. Ning, but he wanted to see the future of the Mu family.


    If there is a risk, he must prepare in advance to prevent the real risk from occurring.


    The couple chatted for a long time, and finally decided to help Wen Wanrou capture Wen''s in private.


    Wen Wanrou received Qin Ning''s message, and replied: "Thank you, I will no longer have thoughts about Mu Yucheng."


    She walks the talk.


    Besides, this incident made her see her heart clearly.


    Where is a man''s career important, she must unswervingly engage in a career to earn money!


    So, if you should give up, you have to give up.


    Several years later, Wen Wanrou looked back at herself at this time, and she didn''t regret it at all. She was glad that she was unswerving in her career, otherwise how would she have the opportunity to have her own life?


    Ning''s old house.


    Madam Ning sent a message to Mu Yucheng, and only received one sentence: "Try your best."


    She''s all bad.


    Although she doesn''t understand Mu Yucheng 100%, but she can still handle what he said, try her best, it''s actually a rejection.


    Mu''s will not support Ouyang Linxi, let alone help Ouyang Group.


    Madam Ning squeezed the center of her eyebrows, feeling melancholy.


    "It seems that Mu Yucheng is about to wade into the muddy water?" Ouyang Linxi entered the door, caught a glimpse of Mrs. Ning who was frowning on the sofa, and sneered heavily, "It''s nothing, I don''t care. Tomorrow''s reception, you find a way to let them Just come. I have a big announcement."


    Madam Ning didn''t turn her head back, but said calmly: "It''s better that your big event is not a bad one."


    "Hehe, no, it''s the news you want to hear. Believe me, it will do you no harm." Ouyang Linxi stood behind Mrs. Ning and patted him on the shoulder lightly.


    Madam Ning remained as still as a clock, and said calmly, "Okay, I''m looking forward to it. I hope you won''t do anything bad."


    "Hehe, am I that unreliable?" Ouyang Linxi smiled, "You have to believe in me, I will definitely give you all a big gift."


    Yes, this is what he communicated with that person.


    It not only surprised Madam Ning, but also Ning Xin.


    He said that he would give Ning Xin and Qin Ning a big ticket, and this time the opportunity was just right.


    "Okay." Mrs. Ning got up as she said, not looking at Ouyang Linxi''s expression, and asked the housekeeper to help her upstairs.


    The next day, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng received invitations to the reception from Mrs. Ning at the same time.


    They didn''t intend to refuse at all, but the news about Ouyang Linxi and Mrs. Ning were so similar in content, which made them a little curious.

 Chapter 1381

    The reception was at half past seven, and Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning arrived on time. Of course, they also brought Xia Qi and the others in dresses.


    Qin Ning was wearing a white dress, and the hanging wavy hair was dotted with a few diamond hairpins. It was low-key and luxurious, fully showing her elegance and nobility.


    And Mu Yucheng is still wearing a black suit and black shirt, but the tie is specially matched. A white color similar to the color of Qin Ning''s dress.


    Few people wear a white tie, but only Mu Yucheng can afford it.


    As soon as he came out, he stunned the audience.


    As for the people behind them, Xia Qi is charming and charming, and her name is Feifei with a bit of beauty, Thirteen is an iceberg, and Dulong and Lanbai are both righteous and evil, giving people a feeling that these people are not here to attend the reception . He came to accompany Mu Yucheng to instantly kill the audience.


    Although Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning were not the protagonists of the reception, they had attracted everyone''s attention.


    Envious, jealous, liking, all kinds of eyes came one after another, completely surrounding Qin Ning and the others.


    Ouyang Linxi, who was holding a wine glass, was not angry, on the contrary, he found it interesting.


    He squinted his eyes, waiting for Leng Han and Ning Xin.


    As for Mrs. Ning, she was in the box inside, calmly playing with a piece of jade pendant.


    She knows what Ouyang Linxi wants to do, and she is happy for him to do so.


    "Idol, wait for me here. I saw a handsome guy, go strike up a conversation." Xia Qi noticed a sneaky man, put her arms around Qin Ning''s shoulders, and said with a smile.


    Qin Ning looked back at Lan Bai, raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay."


    So, I saw Xia Qi twisting her slender waist like a willow and walking towards the man.


    Lan Bai knew it, and was not in a hurry, watching her pass by.


    "You don''t care?" Qin Ning was purely curious.


    Lan Bai raised his eyebrows, "Why do I care?"


    "I thought you were a couple." Qin Ning narrowed his eyes, and his gaze fell on Xia Qi''s hand.


    Xia Qi''s hands are very beautiful, not like the hands of a killer at all, with slender fingers, provoking the chin of the man opposite, charming and dazzling.


    "We never were, don''t believe her when she says." Lan Bai replied.


    "Uh...that''s it." Qin Ning pursed her lips, why did she instinctively tell her that Lan Bai had an affair with Xia Qi?


    Was this man a little unhappy just now?


    "Don''t pay attention to him, there is a word called duplicity." Shisan saw Qin Ning''s doubts, put his hand on his chin, and used a voice that the two of them could hear.


    Qin Ning let out an oh, and gave Lan Bai an expression that I understand.


    Besides Xia Qi, she has successfully attracted the attention of men.


    "Oh, handsome boy, I won''t play with you anymore. There is a little brother over there who looks more interesting." She pushed Xiao Xianrou beside her.


    Xiao Xianrou was not reconciled, he held Xia Qi''s wrist with his backhand, and said with a bit of arrogance: "The meat that comes to me, is there any reason to leave?"


    "Tsk tsk, cutie, what do you mean? Do you want to eat me?" Xia Qi lightly twitched her hand, patted Xiao Xianrou''s chest with the back of her hand, and said with a smile: "You, this place is not strong enough, and the servant is still Some dislike."


    "It doesn''t work here, but other places do. How do you know if you don''t try?" Xiao Xianrou refused to let go.


    "I, I have a special liking for this place. Next time, the next time you practice, we will contact again? Huh?" Xia Qi blinked, leaned into Xiao Xianrou''s ear, and whispered in a low voice.

 Chapter 1382

    Soon, a smile appeared on Xiao Xianrou''s face, he smiled softly, and lightly pinched Xia Qi''s waist, "You can''t lie to me as you said."


    "Of course, the slave family never lied to a man like you." Xia Qi curled her lips and blinked her eyes charmingly again.


    That little fresh meat finally let go of Xia Qi.


    Then, Xia Qi walked towards the corridor, and saw the man beckoning to her, put his hands on his waist, and slowly moved forward.


    She knew if this man had some kind of thoughts on him, he was afraid he was trying to test herself.


    "Why, handsome boy, I''m waiting for my slave here, because I want to come to the stairwell, huh?" Xia Qi bit her lip, and gently hooked the man''s chin.


    The man smiled strangely, moved his big hand over, clamped Xia Qi''s hand, and said with a sneer, "Are you here to die?"


    "Yeah, slave, I''m going to die on my little brother. Little brother...do you want it or not?" The ending was elongated, with a bit of charm.


    Xia Qi''s beauty trap is really used, and few men can resist it. This man is the same, but he has always pretended to be upright, and he doesn''t want people to see his changes.


    "Little brother, your eyes are full of slaves, why don''t you do it? Do you think it''s inconvenient for you to wear too many clothes? It''s okay, slaves, I can actually cut your skirts for you." Xia Xia Qi put her hand on the man''s belt.


    On the surface, she was seducing, but in fact, the movement of her hands was to detect whether the man had a weapon.


    The man''s throat tightened from being tormented by Xia Qi, and his cheeks couldn''t help but burn up.


    Seeing his reaction, Xia Qi chuckled, put her hands around his neck, put it on purposely, and said with a smile: "Little brother, do you need help from others? Say, as long as you say, slave, any It''s up to you to flatten and round it."


    After finishing the words, she leaned close to the man''s ear and blew lightly.


    This kind of contact is undoubtedly fatal to a man. His mind went blank for a while, and Xia Qi pushed him to the wall in the next second, leaning his back against the cold wall.


    "Little brother looks very innocent. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a girlfriend? How about I help you undress?" Xia Qi said, touching the man''s waist.


    There is a place that does not seem to have the hardness of a normal bone.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, and quickly inserted her hand in.


    "Oh, my little brother, why do you still bring cold weapons when you go out? I''m scared to death. It''s inconvenient for my little brother to carry such things. My family will help my little brother keep them." After finishing speaking, Xia Qi had already strangled the man''s neck.


    She narrowed her eyes, then opened them wide again, and blinked vigorously at the man, "Little brother, do you want to talk to my slave?"


    Originally, the man was going to get angry, but for some reason, when he met Xia Qi''s gaze, he felt tired, and his thoughts slowly seemed to be pulled away.


    This is Xia Qi''s hypnotism, and only she can use it.


    Blink a few times, and the other party will die miserably.


    "Okay, little brother, tell the servants, who sent you here?" Xia Qi asked in a low voice.


    The man stared blankly, opened his lips like a robot, and replied, "The Yun family."


    "The Yun family?" Xia Qi curled her lips.


    The Ning family doesn''t seem to have much to do with the Yun family, so why did he come?


    "What are you doing here?" Xia Qi asked again.


    "Check that old lady, she is an enemy of the Yun family." The man replied.


    "Who is the enemy of the Yun family? How much do you know?"


    "No, I don''t know."

 Chapter 1383

    Once Xia Qi''s hypnotism is used, it is impossible for the other party to lie to herself. So she believed that this man really didn''t know about the things about the Yun family and the Ning family. She smiled and snapped her fingers next to the man''s ear to wake him up from a hypnotic state.


    "Oh, little brother, what happened to you just now. You treat me, hum!" Xia Qi patted the man''s shoulder with her hand.


    The man''s pupils constricted, and his face was not looking good. He took a deep breath and wanted to grab Xia Qi''s neck, but Xia Qi controlled her backhand.


    Xia Qi smiled enchantingly, her eyes were like silk, she was like a flower on the other side blown by the breeze, beautiful but full of danger.


    "Little brother, everyone knows that roses have thorns. You don''t know it, and then you get angry and want to fight with my family, right? This makes my family very sad." Xia Qi opened a small button on the ring.


    The ring changed immediately, and a thread as thin as a hair appeared in her hand. Pulling hard with both hands, the thread fell on the man''s neck.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The man was taken aback, and asked a question he thought was idiotic.


    Xia Qi smiled, "We can''t be regarded as colleagues, and the tasks should not interfere with each other. You do what you want, I do what I want to do, and no one hurts anyone, what do you think?"


    "Hehe, you!" The man sneered, but he didn''t dare to confront Xia Qi.


    In this line of work, he still understands the gap in strength. When Xia Qi showed a fierce look, he could clearly feel the murderous aura in this woman, and he was not her match.


    "What''s the matter, little brother? Do you want to have a hearty stand with him? Don''t blame the slave for not reminding you. You can''t fight with the slave like this." Xia Qi''s hand tightened, and the silk thread touched the man Superior neck artery.


    The man took a deep breath, feeling a little helpless, "I provoked a goblin."


    "Hehe, I''m a devil! This incident is a reminder to my little brother, that is, there is a knife on Sezi''s head, so be careful next time!" After speaking, Xia Qi waved her hand and pushed the man out with a charming action. .


    She has a habit of not letting danger get behind her.


    After the man left, Xia Qi returned to Qin Ning''s side, told Qin Ning the news she had found, and then said, "Shall I eavesdrop on it before the reception reaches its climax?"


    Qin Ning squinted his eyes slightly, glanced at Ouyang Linxi, nodded and said: "Okay, be careful in everything."


    "Don''t worry about being an idol. I''m a professional. Ordinary people won''t hurt my family." Xia Qi curled her lips and blinked at Lan Bai.


    Then the blue and white wine glass hit her dress, and the beautiful light-colored dress instantly turned red.


    "Hmph, what are you doing? They spent a lot of money to buy their clothes, and they were soiled by you, so angry!" Xia Qi beat Lan Bai''s chest exaggeratedly.


    Lan Bai held Xia Qi''s hand and coaxed her, "Okay, don''t be angry, I''ll send you a set now, okay?"


    Xia Qi snorted, "No, I''m so ugly now, I need to change clothes!"


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Qin Ning again, "Miss, can you ask them to bring me a set of male waiter''s clothes first, it''s better for me to change into men''s clothes than dirty ones."


    Qin Ning smiled knowingly, nodded and said, "Okay, just wait."


    So, Xia Qi and Lan Bai went to find a box to change clothes, while Qin Ning interrupted Mu Yucheng''s conversation with several business partners.

 Chapter 1384

    Their operations seemed normal, without any surprise, and no one noticed Xia Qi who was changing clothes, and finally went through the window and entered another room.


    The lights were on the other side of the gate. At this moment, the last two guests arrived.


    Leng Han and Ning Xin.


    The two didn''t want to come to the reception, but Ouyang Linxi kept sending messages to Ning Xin, saying that there were surprises for her. Ning Xin thought for a while, if there were any surprises, she would come and see, and if she wasn''t there, she would scold this guy well.


    "Isn''t that Ning Xin? Come with Leng Han, does this mean that you really want to form a CP?" A celebrity raised a wine glass, her eyes were bright, as if she had discovered something interesting.


    Another socialite who likes Leng Han snorted coldly, and said with a light smile: "She has Mu Yucheng''s child in her stomach, and she is CP with Leng Han? Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Mu Yucheng doesn''t recognize her child, no matter how hard she tries, it''s useless. Why don''t you embrace Leng Han, the male god."


    "But you didn''t see Leng Han''s eyes on Qin Ning?" The famous lady smiled and pointed to Qin Ning who was talking to Mu Yucheng over there.


    Yes, everyone noticed that although Leng Han came in with Ning Xin, his eyes were fixed on Qin Ning.


    It was rumored before that Leng Han liked Qin Ning, but looking at it now, it''s not true at all.


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Ning Xin felt jealous and hated in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of Leng Han. She thought for a while and said slowly: "Leng Han, think about it for me. So many people are watching , can you stop staring at Qin Ning like that."


    Leng Han''s face darkened, and he said expressionlessly: "I can''t."


    He likes Qin Ning, and he would hide it before, but he will never do it now.


    "Okay, then I won''t talk about it. I don''t want to be your girlfriend either!" Ning Xin let go of her hand after speaking.


    However, Leng Han grabbed Ning Xin''s hand again, not letting him leave her. He noticed just now that Qin Ning was looking at him.


    In his understanding, when Qin Ning looked at him like this, he cared about what he meant.


    Sure enough, that sentence is correct, it is good if someone snatches it. Qin Ning has discovered this and needs to care about him, very good, very good!


    Qin Ning didn''t know what Leng Han was thinking, she looked back over there, it was all because of Ning Xin.


    Because she found that when Ning Xin appeared on the stage, some broken images would appear in her mind.


    She thought this woman could help her recover her memory, so she tried to take another look. If she knew that Leng Han misunderstood like this, she promised that she would never look back.


    "Qin Ning, that Ning Xin is coming towards you. The visitor is not friendly, so be careful!" Ming Feifei caught a glimpse of the glass of wine in Ning Xin''s hand, worried that she would try to trick Qin Ning, so she came over to remind her.


    Qin Ning turned sideways, leaned close to Ming Feifei''s ear, and whispered, "Don''t worry, I''m not that weak, I can let her bully me at will."


    "OK, I believe you!" Ming Feifei nodded, saying so, but she didn''t give up staring at Ning Xin. She circled twice exaggeratedly, and finally stopped at Ning Xin''s side, her eyes locked on Ning Xin''s. On to that glass of wine.


    "Xiao Ning." Ning Xin didn''t look at the name Feifei, but smiled gently at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning smiled and noticed the wine in Ning Xin''s hand, "You are pregnant, is it convenient for you to drink?"


    "Well, it''s indeed a little inconvenient, but I can''t help it. If I don''t drink some of this kind of activity, everyone will not let me go. Alas, the child''s life is still bad." Ning Xin frowned, her face Miserable appearance.

 Chapter 1385

    Her voice was relatively loud, and several celebrities around could hear it.


    How could the gossiping ladies miss this opportunity? Naturally, they all leaned over and looked at Qin Ning and Ning Xin with clear eyes, waiting for the two to fight.


    Qin Ning glanced at her side from the corner of her eye, and slightly raised the corners of her lips, "Whether the child''s life is good or not depends on the mother''s choice."


    "Yeah, you''re right, I didn''t make a good choice." Ning Xin took a deep breath, frowned and rubbed her temples, "Xiao Ning, it would be great if everyone could be as happy as you. Now you are the winner in life, My sister is really ashamed of herself."


    Deliberately selling miserably, all he wants is everyone''s sympathy for him.


    Qin Ning knew Ning Xin''s method a long time ago, she sneered, "You did it yourself."


    "Xiao Ning, you, you don''t want to say that again, okay?" Ning Xin lowered her eyes, with tears in their corners, glistening, as if they would fall at any moment.


    Qin Ning shook her head and smiled, "Ning Xin, your acting skills are quite good. Really, if anyone dares to say that your acting skills are not good, I will be the first to stand up and complain!"


    Ning Xin can act, and she can also insinuate. Anyway, the relationship between the two sisters broke up, and it''s not just a matter of a day or two, so she doesn''t need to pretend here. Nor did she want to feign harmony.


    "Tsk tsk, I knew that their sisters were not in harmony." A famous lady watching the fun couldn''t help laughing.


    The others looked at her, Qin Ning and Ning Xin, and laughed too.


    "They are not in harmony, doesn''t everyone know that?"


    "That''s right, sisters who serve one husband together, can be harmonious to hell."


    "But I heard that kind of twins are okay, why can''t they?"


    "Life experience is different, it seems that Ning Xin has a hard life."


    The sarcasm became louder, and Ning Xin''s complexion changed a lot like a palette. But in the end, she still kept smiling, and said to Qin Ning, "We are sisters, there''s no need to make trouble for everyone to laugh at."


    Qin Ning took two steps back, holding Mu Yucheng''s arm, smiling gracefully, "If you don''t touch Ci Mu Yucheng, I will consider it."


    "Tsk tsk, did you hear that, what Qin Ning meant was Pengci, the child is not from Mu Yucheng."


    "I told you a long time ago that Mu Yucheng won''t be with her, you still don''t believe me!"


    Ning Xin really couldn''t bear to listen to these people''s words. She gritted her teeth, and the corners of her eyes were full of hatred.


    She suddenly felt that Ouyang Linxi came here to surprise her, or to let her come here to be humiliated. She not only hated Qin Ning, but also Ouyang Linxi.


    Such resentful eyes finally attracted Ouyang Linxi''s attention. He raised his lips, stroked his chin, sighed a few words in his heart, and strode towards Qin Ning and Ning Xin.


    "The smell here is wrong, little beauties, it''s not good to be jealous." After saying that, Ouyang Linxi put his hand on Ning Xin''s waist, and with a little force, Ning Xin fell into the arms of the man.


    Qin Ning frowned, but Mu Yucheng''s face was as cold as usual.


    "Mr. Ouyang, we don''t know each other that well. Let go of me first." Ning Xin pushed Ouyang Linxi with complaints in his eyes.


    "Hey, don''t make trouble." Ouyang Linxi leaned into Ning Xin''s ear and whispered three words.


    Ning Xin couldn''t hold back, and gave Ouyang Linxi a supercilious look.


    Ouyang Linxi smiled and hugged her waist even tighter.


    "After all, they are sisters. It''s really ugly to make a mess like this, what do you think?" Ouyang Linxi stared at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 1386

    Qin Ning glanced at Ouyang Linxi lightly, and said with a sneer, "You''re not me, you haven''t experienced what I have experienced, so don''t stand up and persuade me. You''ll save yourself from being struck by thunder."


    "Hehe!" Ouyang Linxi smiled, but his handsome and coquettish eyes were full of coldness and darkness.


    Such Ouyang Linxi is rare, but very real. Qin Ning only took one look and knew that this was the real him.


    Insidious and cunning, without the slightest sincerity and kindness.


    "You are really interesting." Ouyang Linxi pinched Ning Xin fiercely while speaking.


    Ning Xin suffered pain in her waist, but stared at Ouyang Linxi in a daze.


    She knew about five or six percent of this man, and she knew that when he said this, he must have become interested in Qin Ning.


    Why, why are you interested in Qin Ning again!


    What is so good about Qin Ning that it can drive them crazy, and they are all interested in her. She was not reconciled, she felt that these were unfair.


    What she was supposed to enjoy from birth was all given to Qin Ning, so why?


    Qin Ning didn''t look at Ning Xin''s reaction, but turned to Ouyang Linxi coldly, "Mr. Ouyang, if you say such things in front of my husband, are you not afraid that my husband will bombard your Ouyang International?"


    What he said was a bit ostentatious, a bit domineering.


    Hearing this, several celebrities secretly praised Qin Ning, but some people thought that Qin Ning was just pretending to be a tiger.


    "The heir of the Qian family is really extraordinary. This is so domineering, I like it!" Duan Muyi walked over with a red wine glass in her hand, smiling.


    She noticed this just now, but she had to deal with a few noble ladies, so she was born.


    She didn''t know what Ouyang Linxi''s plan was, but she knew one thing, that under such circumstances, she must help her family, Qin Ning. Otherwise, those cats and dogs will bully her.


    Hearing the words of the heir of the Qian family, all the girls were shocked.


    Especially the few who often hang out in the circle of international celebrities, their faces became colorful when they stared at Qin Ning.


    "So Qin Ning is the heir chosen by the Qian family? No wonder Mu Yucheng is with her."


    "Oh, Mu Yucheng doesn''t care about this. But with Qianjia''s relationship, is it going to change?"


    This has changed, of course it is only the business structure.


    Mu Yucheng is already the leader in business at present, and with the support of Qianjia, it should be no problem to win the first place. Everyone thinks so.


    Qin Ning knew that these people thought so, and Ouyang Linxi and even the newly emerged Cheng family should think so too.


    So today''s reception, in a sense, is also related to this?


    After thinking about it carefully, Qin Ning''s expression when he saw Ouyang Linxi also changed.


    "If you don''t like it, we''ll leave." Mu Yucheng ignored what these people said, and put his big arms around Qin Ning''s waist, affectionately and gently.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng like this, the girls couldn''t help being jealous of Qin Ning again.


    Mu Yucheng, the iceberg, actually melted for Qin Ning.


    But after thinking about it, he is the heir of the Qian family, if he really wants to move his fingers, there is no such thing as a man. People have this capital.


    The eyes around him kept changing, and Ning Xin could feel it too. She was even more jealous of Qin Ning, and her jealous teeth even chattered.


    Hearing her jealous voice, Ouyang Linxi smiled, and he lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll make you famous in a while. Your status will not be worse than Qin Ning."


    "Are you sure?" Ning Xin no longer believed in Ouyang Linxi.

 Chapter 1387

    Originally, Ouyang Linxi could firmly say yes, but when he thought about the relationship between Qin Ning and Ning Xin, he found that things didn''t seem to be as good as expected.


    If Ning Xin has it, Qin Ning can also have it. For Ning Xin, it was a turnaround, but for Qin Ning, it was the icing on the cake. He didn''t even understand what that person wanted to do.


    He obviously doesn''t like Qin Ning, why did he make Qin Ning look bad by doing this?


    Another place, in Madam Ning''s box.


    A woman in her late seventies sat there, playing with a delicate jade cup back and forth in her hands.


    A man wearing a personality mask sat across from her. The man held a cigar in his hand, just lit it, the spark was very small, and it felt like it would go out at any moment.


    "Have you thought it through?" the man asked Mrs. Ning.


    Madam Ning smiled, "Of course, this is the best situation for me after all."


    "Hey! Let me tell you, at this age, are you sure you want to fight for those? And ruining them, is it really a pleasure?" The man sighed, as if he didn''t support Mrs. Ning''s doing so.


    However, Mrs. Ning smiled strangely. She rubbed the jade cup back and forth with her fingers, "It is at this age that I want to fight for it. Those things belonged to me in the first place, and they betrayed me, so they should return them all to me now." .¡±


    "But...that news is too cruel to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng. Don''t you like Mu Yucheng? Do you really want this child to be destroyed?" The man lit his cigar again, took a deep puff, and exhaled a big smoke circle.


    It seems to be a well-intentioned question, but there is a hint of schadenfreude.


    "I love him, I like him, all for the sake of destruction." Mrs. Ning replied.


    Xia Qi, who was eavesdropping somewhere, frowned, greeting Mrs. Ning in her heart.


    Why is this guy so perverted, he is plotting against Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    Does this mean that her idol is going to die miserably?


    "Hehe, it''s good to destroy it, so they don''t continue to mess around, right?" The man knocked on the table with his hands, laughing loudly, as if he wanted to shake off the human skin mask on his face.


    Madam Ning didn''t speak, she narrowed her eyes slightly, this is what she wanted.


    After calculating for so long, this day finally came, she should be happy.


    "Looking at it this way, it''s Ning Xin who made the money, and Ouyang Linxi, right?" The man thought of something, put the cigar in his hand by the ashtray, and leaned forward, "From the very beginning, you have You like that child Ning Xin, don''t you?"


    Madam Ning did not deny, "Yes, she is more like me."


    "Insidious and cunning, unscrupulous, more like you, hahaha!" The man raised his head and laughed, "So you did all this to ruin Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning''s reputation, and then let Ning Xin and Ouyang Linxi succeed? But What''s going on with Ouyang Linxi, do you really like that child?"


    "You ask too many questions, just be my substitute!" Madam Ning''s face flashed a look of irritability, and she slammed her hand down on the table, "Don''t forget that all you have is from me!"


    "Hehe, yes, I will never forget, I will die for you." The man picked up his cigar again and continued to sit on the sofa and laugh.


    Next, this box is silent, deathly silent.


    Xia Qi couldn''t hear them talking, and didn''t want to listen anymore.


    She must find Qin Ning immediately and tell them what she heard.


    Mrs. Ning is planning to ruin them.


    So... Does this mean that Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng are related by blood? How terrible that she must go back to them.

 Chapter 1388

    Because of Duan Muyi''s appearance, Ouyang Linxi didn''t say what he originally wanted to say. He finally gave up the idea of ??saying those things and temporarily took Ning Xin aside.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were surrounded by those celebrities, especially those who often mixed in the international celebrity circle, and they already regarded Qin Ning as an idol.


    "Qin Ning, you are really the heir of the Qian Family, so amazing. The Qian Family of the Southern Kingdom, if you say it is an exaggeration, they are the royal family. You are equivalent to the princess of the Southern Kingdom. Let''s add a WeChat and keep in touch in the future, okay?" said Dai Na The famous lady took out her mobile phone and took the initiative to move over.


    Qin Ning looked at Dai Na, pursed her lips and smiled, "I don''t like chatting on WeChat very much."


    Dai Na curled her lips, with a little sadness, "Okay, I know, so I won''t bother you."


    Reputable women have tempers, and ordinary people can''t match them, Dana knows it well.


    But not everyone understands things as well as Dai Na, they understand but pretend they don''t understand, and still come forward desperately, trying to grab Qin Ning''s attention.


    At this time, Xia Qi just came back.


    With her signature smirk, she was dressed in men''s clothes. She came up and put her arms around Qin Ning''s waist, pulling her out from the group of ladies, and then walked around to the side of the French windows where there were relatively few people.


    She told Qin Ning what she heard, and was about to give advice when the lights over there changed.


    On the ceremony stage, Ouyang Linxi walked up with Ning Xin in his arms. The host stood on top and said to everyone with a smile: "Excuse me, now we have to announce a news, which is good news for the Ning family."


    When everyone heard the words, their eyes fell on Ning Xin.


    Everyone is guessing whether Ning Xin is going to take over and become Ouyang Linxi''s wife.


    Qin Ning and Xia Qi looked at each other, both of them felt that the following was the part where the Ning family was acting as a monster, and they walked towards Muyu City at the same time.


    "Mu Yucheng, they want to say..." Qin Ning stood on tiptoe and whispered in Mu Yucheng''s ear.


    However, Mu Yucheng calmly patted Qin Ning''s shoulder, put his finger on her lips, and after kissing her, said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, everything is up to me."


    Qin Ning was startled, what she saw in Mu Yucheng''s eyes was firmness.


    It seems that Mu Yucheng knew what was going to happen early in the morning.


    "You know?" Qin Ning lowered his voice and asked him.


    Mu Yucheng''s thin lips curled slightly, and he nodded slightly.


    Qin Ning''s originally hanging heart was completely at ease at this moment. She took Mu Yucheng''s arm and watched the people on the stage with him.


    The host is the spokesperson of the Ning family. When he saw Ouyang Linxi and Ning Xin coming, he smiled obsequiously and handed the microphone to Ouyang Linxi, "President, now is your time."


    Ouyang Linxi raised his eyebrows, held the microphone, nodded to everyone, and then opened his voice: "Thank you for participating in our reception. In fact, the real purpose of today''s meeting is not to introduce me, but to introduce the authentic daughter of the Ning family."


    "The real daughter of the Ning family?"


    Everyone looked at each other and stared at Ning Xin at the same time.


    Could it be that this real daughter is Ning Xin?


    "That''s right, everyone guessed well. Ning Xin is indeed the daughter of the Ning family. Many years ago, there was some misunderstanding between the Ning family and the Yun family. As a result, the whereabouts of the two newly born daughters were unknown. Now that the Ning family found them, they wanted to Let everyone know of their existence." Ouyang Linxi said and looked at Qin Ning.


    Everyone''s eyes followed him.


    Qin Ning and Ning Xin are twins, they are the children of the Ning family.


    So fantastic.

 Chapter 1389

    For Qin Ning, this is also a bit mysterious. If she and Ning Xin were children of the Ning family, why didn''t Mrs. Ning find them in the first place? Could it be that there are other arrangements?


    She had doubts, and so did the people at the scene. Everyone discussed and threw the problem to Ouyang Linxi.


    "Why are you announcing it now? Are you making any big moves in announcing it now!"


    "Yes, Qin Ning is already the heir of the Qian family, and now it is revealed that she is a child of the Ning family. Isn''t that the icing on the cake, do you want to give her any benefits?"


    "As for Mrs. Ning, let''s listen to what Mrs. Ning has to say."


    I don''t know who yelled Mrs. Ning, and everyone yelled. Ouyang Linxi didn''t care what he said about this kind of thing, and it took their upright Ning family to come out to convince the public.


    Ouyang Linxi naturally knew that everyone would not believe him. After hearing this, he asked the bodyguards behind him to invite Mrs. Ning.


    Five minutes later, Mrs. Ning, who had white hair and a childlike face, came slowly. When she passed by Qin Ning, her gaze stayed on her for a second, and then she looked at Mu Yucheng with a meaningful gaze.


    Most people can''t see the meaning of her eyes, but Mu Yucheng does.


    Mu Yucheng smiled faintly, and didn''t pay attention to that look. He stood there calmly and held Qin Ning even tighter.


    Mrs. Ning glanced at Mu Yucheng again, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she walked up to the stage quickly.


    "Madam, they have doubts about the identities of Ning Xin and Qin Ning. Can you explain?" Ouyang Linxi handed the microphone to Madam Ning.


    Mrs. Ning took it, nodded to the crowd, coughed twice, squinted her eyes slightly, scanned the crowd, and then replied seriously: "As you all know, Ning Xin and Qin Ning are indeed members of our Ning family. The child is my own granddaughter."


    "My God, this is really confirmed. They are really the children of the Ning family. Their worth will go up now."


    "It''s Mu Yucheng who made the money."


    When Mrs. Ning heard them mention Mu Yucheng, she turned her gaze over there, nodded slightly at Mu Yucheng, and then went to look at Ning Xin who looked shocked.


    Ning Xin''s mood was very complicated. She had a feeling that the people who manipulated her life knew her relationship with the Ning family and the Yun family from the very beginning.


    He ruined her, and now let her return to the track of the original eldest lady, what is he doing?


    Don''t tell her it''s for her own good or anything, she''s not a fool, she won''t believe it.


    "There is another happy event to announce to everyone." Mrs. Ning paused, and then looked at Ouyang Linxi.


    Ouyang Linxi immediately walked up in cooperation and stood on the left of Mrs. Ning.


    Madam Ning took a deep breath and said slowly, "My eldest granddaughter Ning Xin will marry Ouyang Linxi, today is their engagement banquet."


    "What?" Ning Xin was astonished along with everyone else.


    "No way, Ning Xin is pregnant with Mu Yucheng''s child, but she wants to get engaged to Ouyang Linxi, isn''t that too bloody?"


    "Actually, it''s okay. Our wealthy family has always been like this. How can it be bloody. If Ouyang Linxi doesn''t care, he should raise another child."


    "Oh, it feels so fake. Are Ning Xin and Ouyang Linxi really in love?"


    "Wealthy marriages never require love, as long as they belong to the same family and make use of each other. Otherwise, how could Ouyang Linxi change all the companies under the Ning family into his own?"


    Everyone discussed and discussed, and the so-called truth came out.

 Chapter 1390

    Ning Xin rubbed her temples. It''s not that she doesn''t accept the result, but she just thinks it''s too mysterious and complicated.


    Ouyang Linxi turned around, looked at Ning Xin who hadn''t recovered, raised the corners of her lips, grabbed him with a big hand, put him in her arms, and leaned into her ear, and said in a low voice, "How about this identity? Is it better than you continuing to hang out in the entertainment industry? The daughter of the Ning family, Mrs. Ouyang?"


    Ning Xin came back to her senses suddenly, stared at Ouyang Linxi''s mask-like face, and said with a sneer, "This is the great gift you gave me."


    Ouyang Linxi nodded, "Of course, don''t you like it?"


    "Hehe!" Ning Xin sneered twice, "I am the daughter of the Ning family, and so is Qin Ning. On the surface, it is to make me look good, but in fact, it is to make Qin Ning more beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Ouyang Linxi was silent. Yes, it is indeed more beneficial for Qin Ning when the matter develops to this point.


    "Hehe, you guys should like Qin Ning more. You, that person!" Ning Xin said intentionally.


    She has always had this feeling, if they didn''t like Qin Ning, why did so many good things happen to Qin Ning?


    The same twins, what did she go through, and what did Qin Ning go through.


    All the good luck between the sisters is given to her!


    "Are you jealous?" Ouyang Linxi rubbed Ning Xin''s cheeks back and forth with her fingers, her deep voice was somewhat menacing.


    Ning Xin did not hide anything, "Yes, I am jealous. After all, my fortune is not as good as Qin Ning''s."


    "Sorry, it''s my fault." Ouyang Linxi apologized, but this apology was not sincere at all.


    The two interacted on stage, and everyone couldn''t hear what they said, so they would keep saying that they had such a good relationship.


    Mrs. Ning looked back, caught a glimpse of the interaction between the two, and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. She didn''t plan to follow the plan right away, and revealed the identities of Ning Xin and Qin Ning. Now she wanted to see Qin Ning.


    Mentally destroy them first, and then release a time bomb to let all the reporters in.


    It takes a drama to climax before anyone pays attention.


    This is Mrs. Ning''s idea.


    After Mrs. Ning stepped down, Ouyang Linxi and Ning Xin also embraced each other. They surrounded Ouyang Linxi and Ning Xin, sending false blessings one after another.


    Ning Xin has long been used to this kind of hypocrisy, so she accompanied Ouyang Linxi to deal with it.


    Madam Ning glanced at them, and came to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng with a half-smile.


    "Xiao Ning, I told you to be my granddaughter before, but now you are really my granddaughter." Mrs. Ning stood in front of Qin Ning with a kind smile, as if she had never changed.


    But Qin Ning couldn''t face her with the same eyes as before. After all, Xia Qi said that this old lady was waiting to trick them.


    "I didn''t expect that." Qin Ning calmly spat out four words with a double meaning.


    Mrs. Ning narrowed her eyes slightly, and pointed her old fingers behind Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, "Let''s go over there for a chat. There are so many people here, it''s a bit inconvenient."


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng looked at each other, turned around at the same time, and walked towards the small box behind.


    After the three of them entered, Mrs. Ning said directly, "Break up."


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard this, and smiled coldly, "Why did you break up? Because I''m a child of the Ning family?"


    Madam Ning nodded, noncommittal on this point.


    Qin Ning looked at Madam Ning, "Impossible, this is my child''s father, I will not break up with him."


    "You two won''t have good results together!" Mrs. Ning shouted.

 Chapter 1391

    Qin Ning smiled even brighter when he heard this, "Why can''t there be a good result? Madam Ning, if you spoil the story, you must spoil it completely. If you say half of it like this, you will be besieged."


    Mrs. Ning didn''t expect Qin Ning to be so calm. She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "What if you are related by blood? Can you still be together?"


    "What kind of blood relationship? As far as I remember, the Ning family and the Mu family have no blood relationship at all!" Qin Ning answered simply.


    Yes, the Mu family and the Ning family were two relatively independent families from the very beginning, and their relationship was originally a business cooperation, not a business marriage.


    The children of the Ning family have always disliked the Mu family, and the Mu family has never thought of marrying the Ning family. Therefore, there is no blood relationship between them at all.


    If it was said that they were incest from here, neither Qin Ning nor Mu Yucheng would recognize it.


    "Hehe, yes, the Ning family has no blood relationship with the Mu family. But what about your biological mother? Yun Ruo is related to the Mu family!" Mrs. Ning laughed, even with a hint of sarcasm It means, "something that the Mu family can''t even dream of."


    "Yun Ruo?" Qin Ning was taken aback, squinting her eyes slightly. The name was strange to her who had lost her memory, but it felt inexplicably familiar.


    It was as if they had known each other for a long time.


    "You don''t know about this past, but I do. Back then, there was a child in the Yun family who behaved recklessly and was kicked out of the house. She stayed with Mu Yucheng''s grandfather incognito and gave birth to Mu Yucheng''s father, Mu Ting. When Ting became an adult, he had another son, Mu Yucheng."


    Madam Ning spoke slowly, and she watched Mu Yucheng''s reaction every time she said a word. Here she hoped that Mu Yucheng''s face would have a little more color.


    But Mu Yucheng''s face was still as calm as water, and she couldn''t feel the waves.


    Madam Ning curled her lips coldly, her eyes fell on Qin Ning, and she wanted to continue to hit Qin Ning.


    At this moment, Qin Ning had indeed figured out what Mrs. Ning said, but soon, she smiled, her obsidian eyes were full of starlight and ridiculed, "Oh, the person who married Grandpa Mu Yucheng is the Yun family. So what kind of relationship do we have as cousins?"


    "That''s right. You can''t be together." Mrs. Ning nodded, her eyes continued to turn around Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng remained silent.


    "Hehe..." Qin Ning sneered heavily, let go of Mu Yucheng''s hand, hugged his arms, tilted his head slightly, and his gaze fell in front of Mrs. Ning, "You use this to hit me! Sorry, this won¡¯t hit. Don¡¯t say that we are cousins ??who are separated by a few floors, even if we are not far apart, we are close cousins, I am with him, and even if we are together, no one can separate us! "


    "Do you know what you are talking about! This is a matter of incest, Xiao Ning, you can''t make people laugh, you think about your own future!" Madam Ning raised her voice, as if she hated iron and steel mean.


    Qin Ning smiled, "A lot of my cousins ??are married abroad, why can''t I be with him? Besides, we already have children, and you told us to separate, aren''t you making trouble? You said it was my grandma, you are This is good for me? Why do I feel that you are not my grandma, but you are like a bad queen who destroys other people''s love. "

 Chapter 1392

    "What nonsense are you talking about, kid!" Mrs. Ning was furious, she couldn''t beat Qin Ning at such a moment!


    "A foreign country is a foreign country, and close relatives are not allowed to marry in China. You are incest! If you do this, you will destroy yourself and Muyu City."


    Mrs. Ning let out a long sigh, squinted her eyes slightly, and said earnestly, "Xiao Ning, think about the future between you and Mu Yucheng. You are the heir of the Qian Family, and he leads the Mu Group. If people know that he and his close relatives The cousin is together and has a child, how can he gain a foothold in the business world. What should you do?"


    "I never cared about those false names, and neither did Mu Yucheng." Qin Ning replied.


    "Xiao Ning, I heard from grandma that you will only harm each other if you go on like this. Grandma really wants to love you for your own good!" Mrs. Ning frowned, showing a painful expression.


    Seeing the old lady start to take the path of bitterness, Qin Ning''s smile became brighter and brighter, "It''s really for my own good that I wouldn''t do this with great fanfare. I wouldn''t even lead us into a small box to say that. Madam Ning, I don''t want to I like to do things in a roundabout way. What do you want to do, you should go straight to the point. Please explain it earlier. Otherwise, people like me have a bad temper, and if you fight against you, you will be the one who suffers."


    "You! You really want to hurt grandma like this!" Mrs. Ning questioned.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, "It''s unknown who will be hurt."


    "You!" Mrs. Ning''s shoulders trembled, she looked extremely excited, she turned sideways, held Mu Yucheng''s shoulders, and said with a little melancholy: "Yucheng, you are a good boy, you should understand those principles , don¡¯t continue on the wrong path, think about your children, you, Mrs. Mu, and your parents.¡±


    "What is the wrong way? There is nothing wrong with me being with Qin Ning!" Mu Yucheng said, his voice was as cold as ice.


    Mrs. Ning was startled, and then said: "The marriage of close relatives is a scandal!"


    Mu Yucheng let go of Mrs. Ning''s hand, with a calm expression, "We are not close relatives, and my grandma is not from the Yun family."


    "What?" Mrs. Ning narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Why do you think the Yun family, which values ??children, let my grandma run away from home for so many years?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Mrs. Ning''s breath was stagnant, and she remembered some details.


    Yeah, how did she forget those.


    The Yun family valued offspring, especially their generation, the Yun family didn''t have many children. It stands to reason that Yun Xing would not leave without leaving.


    But Yun Xing ran away from home, and the Yun family didn''t care about it, and she didn''t show up when she married Mu Zhenhua.


    At that time, although Mu Zhenhua wasn''t considered a wealthy family, it was still a medium-sized family. Logically speaking, the Yun family had to communicate normally if they didn''t want to get close.


    But none of them!


    They don''t go because Yun Xing is not Yun''s family?


    "This is my grandma''s privacy. As a grandson, I shouldn''t mention it. Since Mrs. Ning must say it, I will tell you. She is not a child of the Yun family. There was a blood test report back then. My grandma declared that She ran away from home, but in fact she was kicked out of Yun''s house. My grandfather took her in, and this is how the two of them fell in love." Mu Yucheng paused every word, and his eyes fell on Mrs. Yun''s face inadvertently, observing her expression.


    Mrs. Yun''s face, which seldom shows true emotion, has indeed become unattractive at the moment.


    She originally prepared a series of operations, but now... now it turned out like this!

 Chapter 1393

    "Even so, everyone won''t believe it!" Mrs. Ning thought of something, and continued to look at Mu Yucheng, "You go out and say that your grandma is not a child of the Yun family, who would believe it now? It''s so long ago. Check it out, how do you believe it?"


    "That''s right, it happened so long ago, you and my grandma belong to the Yun family, how many people would believe it?" Mu Yucheng asked back.


    Mrs. Ning was at a loss for words, yes, it was a far away matter, and the people at the scene didn''t know about it at all.


    "Old madam, your calculations are very good. But I, Mu Yucheng, will not accept other people''s calculations. Neither will my woman!" As he spoke, Mu Yucheng embraced Qin Ning and bowed his head between her eyebrows After dropping a kiss, he continued to talk to Mrs. Ning: "No matter what your identity is or what your position is, please remember that Qin Ning and I are not something you can just figure out!"


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yucheng took Qin Ning''s hand and led him out of the box.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, understood each other''s intentions, and walked forward in a tacit understanding.


    At this moment, many reporters have already arrived in the hall.


    Needless to say, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng also knew what the reporters wanted to do.


    They looked back at Mrs. Ning who had come out of the box with a slightly pale face, and they all smiled.


    "I heard that Qin Ning and Ning Xin are Miss Ning, is this true?" A bold reporter rushed out and pointed the microphone at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning smiled and said to the reporter, "We are blood relatives, but I have something more important to announce today."


    Reporter: "What''s the matter? About you and Mu Yucheng, or about Ning Xin?"


    Qin Ning turned sideways, took a look at Ning Xin and Ouyang Linxi who were showing their affection, and then looked back at Mrs. Ning, first said to Mu Yucheng, "Honey, I will make my own decision this time, okay?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded slightly, and expressed his support with a smile, "Okay, you decide everything."


    Qin Ning nodded, smiled at the eagerly awaiting reporters, and said forcefully, "I would like to ask everyone to be a witness. I, Qin Ning, now announce that I will sever ties with the Ning family!"


    Everyone was so shocked by the news that they couldn''t utter a word, they all looked at Qin Ning.


    Mrs. Ning did not expect Qin Ning to do such an operation suddenly. She walked over in surprise, with tears in her eyes, "Xiao Ning, what are you talking about? We just met, are you going to leave?"


    Qin Ning smiled, waved his hands and said, "We''ve never met before."


    In other words, she does not acknowledge this relationship.


    "Xiao Ning, do you have to say such words to hurt grandma''s heart?" Mrs. Ning came over, crying, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    And Ning Xin over there was overjoyed when she heard Qin Ning''s words, but she didn''t show it on her face. She walked over and looked at Qin Ning with a painful expression, "Xiao Ning, why are you doing this? Is it because of my existence? If you can''t tolerate me, you can just say it. I''m fine, I can... I don''t need to recognize the Ning family. After all, your status is unusual, and your return to the Ning family is good for the family."


    Deliberately emphasized Qin Ning''s identity, on the surface to praise her, but actually satirized her.


    Qin Ning glanced at Ning Xin lightly, and the corners of his mouth turned up, admiring Ning Xin''s learning ability.


    This girl has learned all about the entertainment industry, not bad, not bad!


    "It has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to admit it myself. Besides, this matter is a fantasy. Without a paternity test, I said that I am a child of the Ning family. I dare not admit it." Qin Ning looked at Ning Xin.

 Chapter 1394

    Only then did everyone realize that saying that Qin Ning and Ning Xin belonged to the Ning family was just lip service, and the Ning family did not produce any evidence.


    From Qin Ning''s point of view, it''s normal not to want to recognize each other.


    "Xiao Ning, there is a paternity test, we have it!" Madam Ning''s voice trembled with excitement.


    Qin Ning glanced at the old Mrs. Ning who was an actress, and squeezed Mu Yucheng''s hand tightly.


    Mu Yucheng nodded slightly, hugged Qin Ning in his arms, and said coldly, "Young Master Ning had an accident 21 years ago, how can we do a paternity test?"


    Waking up with a single word, everyone remembered those rumors.


    Mrs. Ning''s own son had an accident twenty-one years ago. Later, she found someone with a similar appearance to replace her and deceived the public for several years.


    The water in Ning''s house is not as deep as usual.


    When everyone thought this way, Mrs. Ning''s complexion was very ugly.


    This time, it''s not that it''s pretending to be ugly, it''s really ugly.


    How could she have thought that Mu Yucheng would be waiting for her here.


    Her own son, her most precious child, died so miserably, it was the pain of her life.


    "The dead people can''t be found for a paternity test with them, and my wife can refuse to recognize the Ning family." After Mu Yucheng finished speaking, he turned to look at Mrs. Ning again.


    Madam Ning gritted her teeth, and her mood became worse and worse. She was about to say something when she heard someone from the reporters say something.


    "Could Ning Xin and Qin Ning be the children of the substitute?"


    "That''s right. Back then, I never heard that the original Mr. Ning''s family had a lover, and there was no news of marriage!"


    "It is said that the daughter of the Yun family gave birth to the young master of the Ning family. The one who was worthy of the young master of the Ning family in the Yun family was the designer lady. But she disappeared afterwards. Could it be that she was suppressed by Mrs. Ning?"


    "The wealthy family is deep, maybe Mrs. Ning directed and acted it herself. Now I need someone to tie up Ouyang Linxi and the Mu''s family, so this is the way to go."


    Madam Ning''s face was livid, and she looked at the reporter with the most insightful eyes coldly. Her fingers trembled, and she said to the reporter, "You, you...you come out."


    The reporter saw that Mrs. Ning''s complexion was not good, so she didn''t dare to come out. She smiled slightly and replied, "Old lady, I am here, and the distance between us is not too far, so there is no obstacle to communication like this!"


    Madam Ning gritted her teeth, "You just said that I directed and acted on my own? You, do you have common sense!"


    "Old Madam Ning, that''s because we diverged our thinking. This matter is indeed a bit weird. You should give everyone a reasonable explanation." The reporter is neither humble nor overbearing, so she is not afraid. She is a media under the Mu family, and she is backed by the boss , speak freely.


    "Hmph! How could I do such a stupid thing? You say there is no paternity test, I, I can let them do the test with me. The test results of grandparents and grandchildren should also be convincing, what do you think!"


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Ning stared at Qin Ning again.


    Qin Ning smiled, nodded and said: "Yes, it is convincing. But now, Mrs. Ning, I don''t want to be the Ning family, and I don''t want to be your granddaughter. I didn''t grow up in the Ning family, nor It''s good to bear your little bit. Let me have feelings for you. Being your granddaughter is difficult. I believe that Mrs. Ning is a kind and kind person, and she will not force me to do things I don''t want to do. Besides, you already have Ning Xin Now, there is nothing missing in the family relationship, what do you think?"


    "You are always my granddaughter!"

 Chapter 1395

    Mrs. Ning was emotional, and she reached out to grab Qin Ning''s hand, but Qin Ning took a step back indifferently, "Yes, I don''t deny the fact that it is your granddaughter, but I don''t want to recognize the Ning family. My choice. I hope that Mrs. Ning will not force others to make things difficult."


    "I''m at this age, and what I want to see most is a happy family and a prosperous life. Can''t you satisfy me?" Mrs. Ning saw that it was useless to tell Qin Ning directly, so she simply sold out.


    Qin Ning glanced at Mrs. Ning lightly, and chuckled, "Your family has always been harmonious, and it would not be harmonious if I was here. Mrs. Ning, let it be. I understand your kindness and mood. I understand the rest. Unable to accept it!"


    After saying that, Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng''s arm and turned to leave.


    Here at the reception, everyone is whispering below.


    "I guess, the main point of Mrs. Ning''s doing these things is actually for Qin Ning."


    "It must be for Qin Ning. Her husband is Mu Yucheng, and he has the identity of being the heir of a thousand families. If it''s me, I will keep my eyes on Qin Ning."


    "Don''t say that, Ning Xin is not bad, she can be used for marriage, she can be with Ouyang Linxi, and the child in her stomach can also connect to Mu''s family."


    These discussions did not reach Mrs. Ning''s ears, but all of them went to Ning Xin''s side.


    Ning Xin''s hand holding the juice trembled, and her always smiling face gradually became distorted.


    "Don''t feel bad." Standing behind her, Leng Han suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Ning Xin turned her head to look at the man, and immediately had that kind of smile that made people feel refreshed, "Leng Han, you misunderstood me, I''m not feeling bad. I''m very happy, I have a family from now on."


    "Are you also happy about the passive marriage?" Leng Han stared at Ning Xin''s face, he was sympathizing with Ning Xin.


    He has never seen Ning Xin''s true face, so in his eyes, this is a woman sacrificed by everyone, very pitiful.


    "It''s not passive, Ouyang Linxi is very good, isn''t it?" Ning Xin blinked her eyes, a flash of inspiration flashed in her head, and she came up with an idea. She seemed to be calm and said, "Actually, I Such a person, here is already the best ending. Ouyang Linxi, Ning''s family, my best destination, I don''t have Xiaoning''s life, why should I struggle? "


    "You..." Leng Han looked at Ning Xin''s face, thinking of the old Qin Ning, his heart ached, he couldn''t tell whether he sympathized with Ning Xin or missed the old Qin Ning.


    "Leng Han, is it because I was born without the luck of Qin Ning? I was born to be hated by all of you, and I won''t have my own life?" Ning Xin caught a glimpse of the sadness in Leng Han''s eyes, struck while the iron was hot, and continued play self pity.


    Leng Han couldn''t help reaching out her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of Ning Xin''s eyes. For him at this moment, the woman opposite was not Ning Xin, but Qin Ning.


    "No, you are not, you still have me. You should have your own life."


    "How can I own it? It''s already been planned by them. Leng Han, I want to leave here." Ning Xin grabbed Leng Han''s wrist while taking advantage of the situation, her eyes flashed slightly, full of sadness.


    Leng Han took a deep breath, "I..."


    "Will you help me? For Qin Ning''s sake?" Ning Xin asked.


    Leng Han was taken aback, and looked at this face again, Qin Ning, Ning Xin... what should he do?


    "Okay, I understand. Thank you, Leng Han, you are still my boss, and I will treat Ning Xin well in the entertainment industry to help you earn money." After speaking, Ning Xin let go of Leng Han''s hand, turned around and cried bitterly leave.

 Chapter 1396

    Ouyang Linxi had seen this scene a long time ago, he didn''t go forward just to see what else Ning Xin could do, it turned out that this woman was indeed not as smart as he expected.


    Give her a good status but don''t know how to cherish it, and want to be a demon.


    No wonder Qin Ning is more likable.


    After putting out the cigarette in his hand, Ouyang Linxi chased Ning Xin with a strange smile.


    "Little cutie, are you crying?" He hugged Ning Xin''s waist and raised his lips lightly.


    Ning Xin blinked her eyes, raised her head proudly, "Who is crying, that''s what fools do."


    "Hehe, I see your eyes are red." As he spoke, Ouyang Linxi pushed open the door of the box next to him, and led the person in directly, "Little cutie, this is a cocktail party, so many people are watching, but you are looking at another The man is crying, do you think I am dead?"


    The ending sound is cold and full of anger.


    Ning Xin could hear it, but she wasn''t afraid at all. She grabbed Ouyang Linxi''s hand and placed it on her lower abdomen, "You can be angry with me, but think about this brat."


    "Hehe! Are you calling me a brat? It seems that you don''t like our children. Ning Xin, you are my fiancee now, so you must know how to behave. Don''t even think about having any of those messy plans. Otherwise, it will affect our plans. , I have your bitter fruit to eat!" Ouyang Linxi pinched Ning Xin''s chin, narrowed his eyes slightly, and started to be ruthless.


    Ning Xin''s jaw hurt, but she didn''t give in. She sneered and said, "Your plan? It''s a plan to help that bitch Qin Ning, right? On the surface it''s for my own good, but what have you guys done? There is one thing in your plan. Is it for my own good?"


    "No?" Ouyang Linxi asked back.


    "No! This is the icing on the cake for Qin Ning, letting me be stepped on! I can see that Qin Ning is the child that person really likes. She has done so much to make Qin Ning better!" Ning Xin didn''t care about that. Too much, all the hysteria broke out.


    "I was supposed to have a good life. I was supposed to be a good girl in the Qin family. You guys replaced me! I was supposed to meet a man like Mu Yucheng. It was the first time you ruined me!"


    "Do you feel wronged?"


    The door opened at this time, and a cold voice came through, interrupting the conversation between Ning Xin and Ouyang Linxi.


    Looking at the masked face, Ning Xin gritted her teeth and stopped pretending to be docile, "Yes, I just feel wronged. You are so kind to me, you should let me completely replace Qin Ning!"


    "Hehe, I gave you a chance, but you were stupid and didn''t do it well, so now you still blame me?" The man''s eerie smile made people shudder.


    Ning Xin snorted angrily, "It''s not that you guys didn''t help me! If you had helped me from the beginning, how would I be where I am today? Everything is caused by you!"


    "Very good, since you think it was caused by us, how about we help you and kill Qin Ning completely?" The man approached, his gaze fell on Ning Xin''s face without blinking.


    There was a moment of hesitation on Ning Xin''s expression, but soon she smiled, "Okay, if you can, go and kill Qin Ning. I don''t have any worries about killing Qin Ning, I can have this child, okay Be your pawn!"


    "As you wish!" With that said, the man picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    Hearing the man''s explanation, Ning Xin smiled almost pervertedly.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng fell into silence since they got into the car.

 Chapter 1397

    Mu Yufeng, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked back at his brother, then at Qin Ning, and finally couldn''t hold back anymore, and asked, "Brother, sister-in-law, your eyes are so dignified, it''s because the Ning family is too tricky, what are you doing?" indefinite?"


    Qin Ning recovered first, glanced at Mu Yufeng, shook his head and said, "No, I''m analyzing the real purpose of Mrs. Ning pulling me back to the Ning family."


    "It''s simple, I just want to rely on you to connect the Qian family and the Mu family, so as to expand the power of the Ning family." Mu Yufeng replied.


    Qin Ning nodded, "I know this, but don''t you find it strange? The Ning family is now managed by Ouyang Linxi, which means that it has changed into the Ouyang family. What she wants to expand is the power of the Ouyang family. Based on the relationship between her and Ouyang Linxi Relationship, isn''t it a problem to help Ouyang Linxi like this?"


    "Perhaps their disharmony was faked from the beginning." Mu Yucheng said suddenly.


    Qin Ning frowned, it was possible.


    If these were faked from the beginning, then the Ning family would be in deep water.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. This kind of thing is easy to handle. They are gangsters, we will investigate. As long as you survive in this world, it is impossible to have no traces." Mu Yufeng said, holding up his mobile phone, in front of the two Shaking, "Didn''t we still have Doudou and them? Clean them up. I still don''t believe it. I can''t find the little connection between Mrs. Ning and Ouyang Linxi. After we catch them, we will break them one by one." , isn''t it good?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the driver stepped on the accelerator to increase the speed of the car, "Mr. Mu, there are three cars behind us that are not in the right condition."


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng heard the words, turned their heads at the same time, and saw three black commercial vehicles.


    At this moment, Qin Ning''s cell phone rang.


    She swiped to answer, and what she heard was Xia Qi''s voice, "Idol, someone is trying to harm you. There are at least twenty killers in the three cars. You speed up to get rid of them and leave the rest to us. It''s been a long time Fighting with so many people makes my hands itchy!"


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng looked at each other, nodded and said, "Be careful in everything."


    "Haha, nothing will happen to us, we are professionals in killing people!" After saying that, Xia Qi hung up the phone.


    The cars of the few of them were behind Qin Ning, and they were deliberately disguised, so they didn''t look like Qin Ning''s people.


    Therefore, the three commercial vehicles did not regard their vehicles as objects.


    Qin Ning''s car started to speed up to get rid of the business car, and they accelerated to stick closely to the last car.


    "Lanbai, is there an electronic bomb in the car?" Xia Qi asked suddenly.


    She was too lazy to clean them up one by one, it was the quickest and most convenient way to set up a bomb and blow it up directly.


    Blue and white hooked lips, "The trunk."


    He knew that Xia Qi was violent, so he brought two of them when he went out, but he didn''t expect to use them tonight.


    "Handsome, cute little Lanbai, you are so nice, I may consider letting you kiss more in the future!" Xia Qi didn''t forget to tease Lanbai again while looking for the bomb.


    Lanbai''s face was darkened, and he sneered, "Do your thing, be careful of failure this time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a professional!" After saying that, Xia Qi found out the two electronic bombs.


    Their electronic bomb is different from the conventional sense. It is a special sensitive component. As long as it is attached to the outer shell of the car, it will release a large amount of current according to the transmission of the metal, causing the car''s battery to explode and further spontaneous combustion.


    "OK, the sunroof is open, I want to show them what a fairy under the moonlight is!" Xia Qi found the sight and signaled to Dulong who was driving.

 Chapter 1398

    Hearing this, Dulong pressed the button of the sunroof, and after a while, the sunroof of this car opened. Xia Qi got out and loosened the tied hair.


    The wind galloping past her ears messed up her hair, making her charm even more brilliant in this night.


    "It''s been a long night and I have no intention of falling asleep. Why don''t I play with everyone!" Xia Qi took out something that looked like a fairy stick and shook it twice in front of her. The red crosshair pointed at the car in front. of a place.


    With a whoosh, the first one went out.


    Then there was another sound, and the second one went out too!


    "My dear Dulong, speed up, I have already collected the first fairy moonlight, speed up, speed up!" Xia Qi shouted.


    Dulong accelerated at this time.


    And the car she attacked just now hasn''t changed at all, and the people in the car don''t take Xia Qi seriously.


    I only think that Xia Qi is a woman who drinks too much, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Idiot!" Xia Qi glanced at the driver of the car beside her, then found a suitable angle and aimed at another car.


    When it was all done, she opened her arms and yelled to the sky, "Wow! Let''s make this night of fire!"


    "Okay, come down quickly, if you continue like this, you will become the most popular madwoman." Shisan saw someone taking pictures with a mobile phone on the side of the road, and pulled Xia Qi''s skirt.


    Xia Qi turned sideways, blinked at the car drivers who came out to greet him, and said seductively, "Little brother, be careful, don''t look at beautiful women when driving at night!"


    After she finished speaking, she sat back in the car, and the two cars beside her that she had greeted directly rear-ended.


    Xia Qi laughed and turned backwards, "Haha, there is a knife on Sezi''s head. These men will never learn it! Overturned!"


    "I think you should be careful next time, don''t overturn the car in the hands of a man." Du Long sympathized with the two drivers just now, and reminded Xia Qi with a smile.


    Xia Qi curled her lips and snorted coldly, "Sister is the kind of person who can overturn the car? Besides, now is not the time to discuss me, let''s look at the spontaneous combustion of the two cars behind."


    After she finished speaking, Thirteen had already handed her the video from her drone.


    The two cars had begun to burn under the chassis, but the fire was not that big.


    "Too slow!" Xia Qi clicked her tongue lightly, pressed the special button with her hand, and said to Dulong at the same time: "One hundred and thirty yards, keep at least one hundred meters away from them, I''m going to make trouble!"


    Dulong made a direction, overtook the car first, and after making sure that Qin Ning and the others were within a relatively safe distance, he said to Xia Qi, "Okay, you can start."


    Xia Qi heard the words and pressed that button.


    "Nineteen Eighty Seven...Two One, Boom!"


    After Xia Qi finished reading, the flames of the two cars behind suddenly escalated, and the two cars exploded on the spot.


    And the commercial vehicle in front of those two vehicles also received a lot of impact, but it didn''t stop, but continued to chase Qin Ning''s car.


    "Nimma''s dog skin plaster! If it wasn''t for the lack of equipment, I would definitely let them taste that feeling!" Xia Qi snorted coldly.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng who were in front also heard the explosion of the car behind them. They turned their heads and saw two cars, one black and one white, following them under the firelight, and they understood it.


    Qin Ning deliberately called Xia Qi, "What did you do?"


    "It''s necessary. When will Mu''s bodyguards arrive? Otherwise, don''t let them come. I can do it by myself for the remaining bastards in that car!" Xia Qi was extremely confident.

 Chapter 1399

    "I believe in your strength, but I don''t want you to work so hard. Let the Mu family leave the rest." Qin Ning smiled.


    In fact, it wasn''t that they were afraid of Xia Qi and the others being injured, but that the explosion just now was too loud, and the media would definitely report it. If everyone knew this, Xia Qi and the others would not be very safe here.


    "The slaves haven''t had enough fun yet. Miss Qin Ning, can I let the slaves beat people?" Xia Qi began to act like a baby, and Qin Ning couldn''t help it with her soft voice.


    Qin Ning had no choice but to say, "I''ll let them cover you."


    In the end, the result of this cover was that a group of bodyguards from Mu''s family stopped the last nanny car, and then thirty or so people formed an encirclement circle, Xia Qi stood inside alone and stared at the six killers getting off the nanny car.


    "I bet she will finish it within fifteen minutes, a pack of spicy strips!" Dulong stood outside, took out a pack of spicy strips from his pocket and handed it to Shisan.


    Thirteen glanced at the six killers, waved his hands and said, "Half an hour."


    "No way, you have no confidence in Xia Qi?" Dulong laughed.


    Thirteen nodded, "Did you see the marks on their uniforms? Ordinary killers are silver, and V-level killers are gold. These are all tough hands, and Xia Qi is easy to suffer."


    "V rank is fine, Xia Qi never uses normal means to deal with the enemy. Especially now." Lan Bai looked very understanding.


    After he finished speaking, Xia Qi over there began to operate on his own.


    She with her enchanting figure bent down to tear off the hem of her dress, and said as she tore it, "It''s such an expensive dress, you all should pay me for it."


    After the words fell, a pair of long white legs caught the eyes of the six killers.


    Xia Qi pressed the bracelet on her wrist, and the strange fragrance slowly spread from her wrist, drifting all the way, making her look like a fairy.


    "Smell it?" one of the killers asked his companion.


    The other five people nodded. The weird aroma was so special that hooked their noses with an irresistible force.


    "Brothers, my slaves are naturally more charming than ordinary people, and I like to use this kind of spice the most. Don''t mind me!"


    Xia Qi said and pulled down the collar of the dress, revealing her fair skin.


    Thirteen stood there, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Using sex to seduce?"


    "Otherwise, she really dealt with these six burly men, and she was seriously injured." Dulong laughed, it was not the first time he saw Xia Qi doing this.


    Shisan snorted, touched the tip of his nose and said, "I don''t use this."


    "You can''t use it, you can''t let go without her!" Dulong said, bumping Lanbai''s side with his shoulder.


    Lanbai was originally in the mood of watching a show, but seeing Xia Qi''s dress skirt getting shorter and shorter, she couldn''t help frowning.


    He has teamed up with Xia Qi many times, but this is the first time he has seen Xia Qi so relaxed.


    "Won''t she be more exaggerated before?" Lan Bai suddenly asked Dulong.


    Dulong rubbed his chin, thought carefully, and replied: "I''ve had it before. To deal with a big boss, she just got into the opponent''s bed and killed her. You understand!"


    Lanbai''s face darkened.


    I remembered a report that a certain rich man in a certain country died in bed, and it was suspected that he had gone too far with a woman.


    Lan Bai didn''t know why, she could accept it before, but now she couldn''t see her let it go.


    He stepped forward and rushed directly behind Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi turned her head, glanced at Lan Bai, and asked quite speechlessly: "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1400

    "You are not their opponent." Lan Bai replied, at the same time put her arms around Xia Qi''s waist, and whispered in her ear: "Let men do this kind of thing."


    Xia Qi looked at the time on her watch and gritted her teeth angrily, "I''ve already calculated it, what are you doing here!"


    "Hit!" Lan Bai replied.


    Xia Qi rolled her eyes, "Get away, let me do it myself!"


    Seeing these two people arguing, the six men who had been bewildered by Xia Qi''s medicine powder couldn''t help being curious, what were they doing? Internal quarrels?


    "Hey, I said I want to show it in front of Qin Ning, don''t influence me, okay?" Xia Qi pushed Lan Bai again, her eyes full of disgust.


    Lanbai grabbed her wrist domineeringly, and said with a sneer, "I won''t give you a chance this time!"


    "You two are enough!" Finally, the person on the opposite side couldn''t bear it anymore, pointing at Xia Qi and yelling.


    Xia Qi rolled her eyes, "Not enough!"


    After finishing speaking, she pressed Lanbai''s shoulders and used her strength to spin her legs, kicking the man closest to her over.


    Originally, the man was capable of dealing with Xia Qi''s attack, but because of Xia Qi''s medicine just now, he lost his mind.


    In his eyes, Xia Qi was not an ordinary person, but a dancing fairy in white gauze, which made his whole heart messed up.


    "Okay, next one!" Xia Qi was about to make a move, but Lan Bai held her waist tightly. The somewhat domineering man took out a miniature crossbow from his pocket and pointed it at the remaining five men.


    With a few swishes, the special anesthesia needle rushed out.


    The five men were overwhelmed and passed out on the spot.


    Lan Bai turned back and raised an eyebrow at Dulong, "Less than ten minutes."


    Dulong held back his laughter, and glanced sympathetically at Xia Qi who was about to explode with rage.


    Xia Qi gritted her teeth, and when she was about to say something, Lan Bai took off her coat and put it on for Xia Qi directly.


    Xia Qi realized it later, and burst out, "Lanbai, what do you mean? You despise my old lady, it''s embarrassing!"


    "Yes." Lan Bai nodded honestly.


    "Where am I ashamed, you didn''t show up, I can let them dance here, don''t you know?" Xia Qi was about to cry, and wanted to strangle Lan Bai to death.


    Lan Bai didn''t speak, quietly admiring the little woman''s furry.


    Qin Ning, who had a panoramic view of the interaction between Xia Qi and Lan Bai, smiled, hugged Mu Yucheng''s waist, and said in a low voice, "Xia Qi is very cute."


    "Not as good as you." Mu Yucheng replied honestly.


    Mu Yufeng, who was shown dog food at the side, subconsciously glanced at Ming Feifei.


    Ming Feifei ignored them at all, she was doing data analysis professionally to investigate where these guys came from.


    Five minutes later, Ming Feifei opened her mouth and said professionally: "This is a private killer, and it belongs to a place called Fangqing Island."


    "Fangqing Island?" Qin Ning turned around.


    Ming Feifei nodded, "That''s right, it''s the legendary Fangqing Island. The owner of Fangqing Island is named Ning."


    "Ning?" Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng looked at each other, and they immediately understood what was going on.


    "Very good, Ning''s family." Qin Ning smiled. She wanted to make peace with them, but she didn''t expect them to attack first, so she will wait and see who has the last laugh.


    Ning''s reception.


    The guests had almost left. Mrs. Ning was sitting in the secret room on the top floor, looking at the masked man.


    "Why did you do it without discussing it with me?" Mrs. Ning''s eyes were cold, and she was obviously angry about it.

 Chapter 1401

    "The little baby Ning Xin you fancy is throwing a temper tantrum, and I always have to coax her, don''t you think so?" The masked man smiled, not feeling that there was anything wrong with what he did.


    Madam Ning rolled her eyes, and said in a cold voice, "You''re starting a formal war with them, understand?"


    "After tonight, do you still feel that you can live in harmony with them? That Qin Ning doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with, my dear madam, you should have this awareness!" The man laughed and finally, his eyes became a little strange.


    Mrs. Ning didn''t like this man''s gaze, she patted the table in front of her heavily, "I know whether I should be enlightened or not. In short, please remember that you are not allowed to do anything to them again. Before we succeed in borrowing a knife to kill someone, we must never Do it, understand?"


    The man shrugged and nodded honestly, "Okay, but I can''t control them if they attack you."


    "Don''t worry about it, they don''t dare!" Mrs. Ning still has this confidence. She may not know Qin Ning, but she knows Mu Yucheng very well.


    In the current environment, unless she really hurt Qin Ning, he wouldn''t tear her up head-on.


    But this time Mrs. Ning made an obvious calculation error.


    Because Mu Yucheng started planning to attack Ouyang International the next day.


    As soon as Mu Yufeng entered the company with the documents, he heard that the high-level executives were in a meeting. He was about to go in, but he caught a glimpse of his brother''s Hades face through the glass door. His desire to survive made him turn around resolutely, and walked straight to the president''s office.


    When he put the documents on the table, he saw a stack of documents on Mu Yucheng''s desk, all of which were densely packed with the Ning family.


    Mu Yufeng immediately understood that his brother was smoking in the study last night because he was thinking about it.


    I''m sure we''re going to engage in the Ning family.


    That''s okay, if the Ning family doesn''t clean up, Ouyang Linxi will ruin him.


    In fact, there were some unspoken rules among the wealthy families. For example, the Mu family would not attack the Ning family, the Bo family would attack the Mu family, and other families could not participate.


    But now that things are developing, these agreements are long gone.


    The Bo family lived in harmony with them, and the Ning family became their enemy.


    The so-called good luck tricks people, maybe this is what it means.


    Mu Yufeng sighed, sitting at his brother''s desk, also looking at the Ning family''s information.


    Half an hour later, the door of the office opened, and Mu Yucheng came in. His face was still as iceberg as before.


    He glanced at Mu Yufeng lightly, and said coldly, "Have the materials arrived?"


    "Of course, how can I be slow in getting the information that my lord brother needs. But brother, will you be quicker now when you attack the Ning family?" Mu Yufeng asked curiously.


    Mu Yucheng waved his hand, picked up a stack of documents, and threw them to Mu Yufeng, "Look first, is it quick for me to do it now?"


    When Mu Yufeng heard the words, he took the stack of documents over and looked at it carefully, and his face turned pale with shock.


    "Damn, the Ning family has actually attacked here, they are really good enough!" Mu Yufeng couldn''t help but want to scold her.


    What Mu Yucheng showed him was a gold mine project. In the El Vida sea area, it was considered a three-way zone, but the merchants would not take the initiative to touch it.


    Not only because of its sensitive location, but also because it involves a lot. There are many forces behind a gold mine.


    If you touch it, it means going to war with many people.


    Where neither the Mu family nor the Cross family dared to touch, the Ning family has a big appetite.


    No, to be exact, Ouyang Linxi has a big appetite.


    "Isn''t he afraid of indigestion if he eats it?"

 Chapter 1402

    Mu Yufeng sneered, people in shopping malls should not be too greedy, otherwise they will get nothing.


    Mu Yucheng picked up the pen on the table, narrowed his eyes slightly, "Maybe they have this strength?"


    "Ah?" Mu Yufeng was taken aback, "The Ning family will have this strength?"


    "Fangqing Island." Mu Yucheng reminded.


    Mu Yufeng was silent. Yes, there are some forces behind the Ning family that they don''t know about. It must be one of those forces that can make Ouyang Linxi rob the gold mine so recklessly.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yufeng felt uncomfortable, and their Mu family was no small dish.


    "What do you plan to do? Watch them swallow the gold mine?" Mu Yufeng asked.


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, how could such a good gold mine be swallowed up by Ouyang Linxi, he wanted to discuss it with Bo Yehan.


    The Bo family has a small group in the El Vida sea area, and most people can''t mess with it.


    "Then I''ll go with my brother, I''m busy." Mu Yufeng squinted his eyes. Naturally, at this moment, brothers can work together to fight against the brain-dead.


    However, Mu Yucheng waved his hand, and he said, "Go and watch the entertainment company, Ouyang Linxi should make trouble in the entertainment industry because of Ning Xin."


    Mu Yucheng''s guess was correct, Ouyang Linxi really wanted to make trouble in the entertainment industry, but not for Ning Xin, but for several small companies of his own.


    The entertainment industry is a good place for some big companies to launder money. A bad film can claim to have invested 100 million yuan. And whether this 100 million was used in filming, they don''t say, and no one will check.


    Many local tyrants have made a lot of money by investing in movies and TV series.


    Ouyang Linxi has to do the same, after all, the money behind them is not clean. And also tax evasion, the entertainment industry is a good place to avoid tax.


    So finding this place was Ouyang Linxi''s idea from the very beginning.


    So, when Mu Yucheng and Bo Yehan met to discuss the gold mine, Ouyang Linxi and Leng Han also met.


    These two men are not rivals in love, and they can talk peacefully when they meet.


    "You want my studio?" After reading Ouyang Linxi''s proposal, Leng Han smiled coldly.


    He finally came out to work alone, how could he hand over his hard-working studio.


    "To be precise, it''s not an annexation, but I want to cooperate with you. I want a part of the shares. Of course, I don''t want to take your studio shares for nothing. I will give you the money. I understand the rules of the industry, so you don''t have to worry." Ouyang Linxi said He took out a bank card from his pocket.


    Leng Han glanced at the bank card, curled his lips, pushed the card back, and said, "This is my career, and it''s not something that anyone can leave if they want it. Mr. Ouyang, I appreciate your kindness, but my child I don''t want to share it with anyone."


    "Don''t you think it can grow better if we raise it together? Leng Han, don''t tell me you don''t want to be bigger and stronger. You don''t want Qin Ning anymore?" Ouyang Linxi stared at Leng Han.


    Hitting a snake and hitting three inches, Leng Han''s current obsession is Qin Ning.


    Ouyang Linxi knew it early on, so he wanted to use this to convince the man.


    Ouyang Linxi sneered twice, "With us Ouyang International, you will soon become the richest person in this industry. You are rich, but are you worried that Qin Ning won''t look at you?"


    "He is not someone who cares about money." Leng Han replied.


    The implication is that Qin Ning is not a gold-worshiping girl.


    "If you don''t care about money, why are you with Mu Yucheng? Women are complicated, but you are still too simple." Ouyang Linxi said in the tone of someone who has experienced it.

 Chapter 1403

    "If you don''t know her well, don''t judge her casually!" Leng Han patted the table, visibly unhappy.


    Qin Ning is not good and does not allow them to talk, this is his attitude.


    Ouyang Linxi smiled, waved his hand and said, "I didn''t expect you to be more infatuated and single-minded than I imagined. That''s fine, I won''t say that Qin Ning is greedy for money. Let me ask you, do you want to defeat Mu Yucheng? He snatched Take the woman you love, I can''t believe you don''t want to, huh?"


    This one asked Leng Han, he nodded, undeniably, he wished Mu Yucheng bad luck more than anyone else.


    "Hehe, that''s good. Mr. Leng Han thinks about it for a couple of days. I''m not in a hurry. I don''t have to choose your studio. But Ning Xin is here, I still hope we can cooperate!" said, Ouyang Linxi lit a cigarette, squinted his eyes slightly to look at the entrance of the coffee shop.


    It was Qin Ning, holding a stack of documents in her hands, as if she was looking for something.


    Looking at Qin Ning from the side, Ouyang Linxi thought it was very beautiful, even more beautiful than Ning Xin, so he couldn''t help but look a little lost.


    Leng Han noticed his reaction, and turned her head, just in time, Qin Ning''s face also came into his sight.


    However, Qin Ning didn''t notice the two men. She walked straight to a table with the documents in her arms. Sitting over there was a woman in a haute couture suit looking graceful and luxurious.


    "Miss Emily, I''ve been waiting." Qin Ning sat down and nodded gracefully.


    The woman named Emily smiled and asked softly, "What would Miss Xiao Ning want to drink? Coffee or tea?"


    "Same as you." Qin Ning glanced at the teacup in front of Emily and replied with a smile.


    Emily raised her eyebrows and raised her hand to ask the waiter to come over and serve another cup of tea.


    Then, she took the initiative to speak again, "I didn''t expect you to come to me first, it was a surprise."


    "To be exact, I didn''t expect a lady like Miss Emily to live incognito in the imperial capital." Qin Ning smiled.


    The woman in front of her is named Emily, whose real name is Emily Cross, who is the eldest daughter of the richest man in the world.


    It is said that she is a very playful woman, in order to make herself happy, instead of being a good lady, she travels around the world and lives without a fixed place.


    If it wasn''t for Doudou''s occasional gossip, it would be impossible to know that Emily was here.


    "It''s not for love, it''s not for waiting for someone, and I''m too lazy to be an unknown little florist." Emily smiled.


    She didn''t intend to hide Qin Ning, she believed that it was not easy to find her in such a big city.


    "Have you waited?" Qin Ning was curious.


    Emily waved her hand, stuck out her tongue, and said with a little helplessness: "Maybe I have a bad life. I don''t know where that bastard went."


    "I see." Qin Ning picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said, "You want to investigate, I have a cleaning team that can help you."


    Emily shook her head, "No, as for me, I made a bet with myself. If we are really destined, I will definitely meet again. But if we don''t, then forget it."


    Although she longs for that relationship, she will not force it. This is her view of love.


    "Miss Xiao Ning contacted me, probably not to gossip about my feelings, right? I like to be straightforward." Emily''s eyes fell on the document in Qin Ning''s hand.


    Qin Ning smiled, pushed the document in front of Emily, and replied, "I want to cooperate with your Cross family. Can Miss Emily help me?"

 Chapter 1404

    "Looking for me? A woman who sells flowers in the imperial capital, are you sure I can help you?" Emily smiled meaningfully.


    Qin Ning raised her eyebrows. Others may not know the situation of the Cross family, but she, who has cleaned the place herself, knows it very well.


    "If Miss Emily can''t do it, no one else can." Qin Ning put his chin on one hand and smiled brightly.


    Emily nodded thoughtfully, took the document, scanned it at a glance, and said, "Do you want me to unite with the Mu family to form a new business alliance?"


    Qin Ning nodded.


    This was what she thought up last night. Although she didn''t discuss it with Mu Yucheng, she believed that Mu Yucheng would not refuse.


    Because not only Mu Yucheng said it, Duanmu Changfeng also mentioned it in front of her. Now the world needs a new business system to establish new standards, otherwise business development will become more and more chaotic, and even inflation will break out on a large scale.


    For businessmen like them sitting on billions of dollars, inflation is undoubtedly very dangerous. None of them want their capital to shrink.


    Qin Ning thought that the Cross family should also want new rules to curb some inflation caused by business competition.


    In fact, Emily was moved. She didn''t read the content of Qin Ning''s plan carefully, but she saw the basic terms clearly.


    It would also be good for the Cross family to say those carefully.


    But persuading the elders of the Cross family is not so easy. It took her some effort. The most important thing was that she was not married, and she wanted to convince those people that being married was much better than being unmarried.


    "I understand what you mean. This is indeed beneficial to our two families. But Miss Xiaoning, since you know my situation, you should understand that I want to take the lead in the family. The current marriage status is not acceptable." Emily looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning naturally knew this, so she suggested, "I''ll help you find that man and marry him, maybe you can."


    "Pfft...his identity..." Emily smiled.


    Her married status is not suitable for any man, strictly speaking, she must be a son of a wealthy family.


    And the man she likes is not within the standard at all.


    "We can help strengthen the identity." Qin Ning said suddenly.


    She understood Emily''s reaction, which meant that the man''s family background was not good enough.


    But for them, family background and so on can be added now, as long as the two people really love each other.


    "You really..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Emily was stunned, her eyes fixed on the visitor.


    Seeing Emily in a daze, Qin Ning suddenly turned around and saw Dulong standing behind her holding a box of gorgeously packaged biscuits.


    Dulong glanced at Emily, his eyes flashed with anger, but he quickly hid it, and spoke to Qin Ning in that normal tone that couldn''t be normal anymore: "Xia Qi made it by herself, it''s so hot, Be sure to let me give you a taste."


    Qin Ning stood up, took the biscuit, and glanced at Emily who was opposite from the corner of her eye.


    Noticing the sadness on her face, Qin Ning probably guessed something, she smiled and said, "Dulong, let''s sit together."


    "No need, I''ll go out and guard. This coffee shop is very safe, Lan Bai said it''s okay." Dulong didn''t want to make contact with Emily, waved his hand, turned around and left quickly.


    Seeing Dulong''s back, Emily felt melancholy again.


    "That''s him?" Qin Ning asked while opening the package.

 Chapter 1405

    Emily smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "Yeah, doesn''t it meet the standards of the Cross family? The most important thing is...he doesn''t like me."


    After all, they didn''t meet at the right time, so they missed their true love.


    Qin Ning handed a piece of biscuit to Emily, and smiled softly, "Love needs to be managed, I don''t think Dulong hates you."


    Dulong, if he really hates someone, it will be written on his face immediately, and he will not run away in a hurry like just now. This is what Xia Qi once said.


    Emily took the biscuit, took a bite and said with a wry smile, "Don''t comfort me. It didn''t go well between us."


    Seeing Emily like this, Qin Ning suddenly wanted to prove it. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "You think it''s comfort? Wait for me!"


    After finishing speaking, she picked up her phone and clicked on WeChat to send a message to Xia Qi.


    "Xia Qi, does Dulong have romantic debts?"


    Xia Qi was still packing small biscuits, but when she saw Qin Ning''s news, she stopped packing the biscuits, and immediately began to gossip: "Idol, if you ask me about this, then you are right."


    Qin Ning: "Come on, August 18."


    Xia Qi: "Two years ago, Dulong lost his virginity in a mission. I was dying of laughter. He often said that he was experienced in many battles, but in fact he had no experience. But that night, he was eaten by a witch." Wipe it clean, only dare to tell me."


    Qin Ning: "Did he talk about the situation of the witch?"


    Qin Ning''s intuition is that the witch who made Dulong lose his virginity is now facing her.


    Xia Qi: "I''ve said it before, the eldest lady of the Cross family. She has a hot body, and it''s the first time for both of them. Dulong was despised all night. Anyway, his experience was not very pleasant, and then he never I will come into contact with love. Idol, did you get caught up with Dulong who flirts with girls? Be sure to tell me, I¡¯m going to share it with Shisan.¡±


    Qin Ning: "No, I just touched his restricted area just now."


    Xia Qi: "Haha, his restricted area? I''m sure it must be that witch. But it''s strange to say, I always thought Dulong liked the Thirteen, but now it seems that Thirteen just meets his standards!"


    Qin Ning: "Understood, I will share with you when I go back later."


    Xia Qi: "Good!"


    Qin Ning was afraid that Xia Qi would talk too much about Shisan and Dulong, which would make Emily uncomfortable, so he stopped gossip. She forwarded the screenshot of the chat to Emily with one click.


    When Emily saw Xia Qi saying that she was a witch, she couldn''t help laughing, but she stopped laughing soon. She held her chin and thought for a few seconds before asking Qin Ning: "Is Thirteen a woman?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Now he is also one of my bodyguards."


    "Can I go and see you?" Emily stood up suddenly.


    She is a very strange person. She is not necessarily brave when she should be brave in her relationship, but she is inexplicably motivated when she should not be brave.


    For example, she is extremely motivated to meet her imaginary rival in love.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Ning didn''t know whether to praise her or what to do.


    She smiled, took a long breath, and then said: "Okay, go to Mu''s house."


    But just as the two women were about to leave, Ouyang Linxi took the initiative to come over.


    He slightly hooked the corners of his lips, smiling as warmly and brightly as the spring breeze in March, and said softly, "Xiao Ning, we meet again."


    When Qin Ning heard this voice, his face immediately turned cold, and he glanced at him lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal to want to see you." Ouyang Linxi said, his eyes fell on Emily.

 Chapter 1406

    He also knew Emily, the eldest lady of the Cross family, and it was only the first time he saw her in person.


    Seeing her wearing black-rimmed glasses, he was suddenly disappointed, she was much uglier than expected. Even this pretty dress couldn''t make her perfect.


    But in fact, Emily is pretending to be ugly on purpose. She is not short-sighted, and the black-rimmed eyes are just trying to cover up the brightness of the eyes.


    "Xiao Ning!" Another man also came over.


    Qin Ning raised his eyes, took a cold look at Leng Han, and said in a low voice, "Both of you are here, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, the purpose is the same, I just want to see you." Ouyang Linxi rushed to speak in front of Leng Han.


    Qin Ning sneered heavily, and waved his hands, "You two, don''t be so ambiguous. Mr. Ouyang is now Ning Xin''s fianc¨¦e, and Leng Han is Ning Xin''s boss. The two of you came to provoke me because you want to embarrass Ning Xin. Or do you want to disgust me?"


    "Xiao Ning, you think too much, how can we be willing to disgust you. We are a family, isn''t it great to see each other more?" Ouyang Linxi ignored Qin Ning''s disgusted gaze, and opened his mouth thinking it was seductive.


    Qin Ning gave this guy a big roll of his eyes, and said with a sneer, "I never thought we were a family. Besides, I also made it clear at the reception that Mr. Ouyang has a problem with his comprehension? Oh, if you have a problem, go back and learn it again." Well, don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "Hehe, I need you to teach me this, find a chance and teach me slowly, huh?" Ouyang Linxi''s hand was about to reach out to hook Qin Ning''s chin as he spoke.


    Qin Ning glanced at the guy, and slapped him hard, "Get lost!"


    Then she got up, exchanged glances with Emily, picked up the documents and biscuits on the table, "I wanted to eat some biscuits to relax, but I was influenced by people like you, hmph!"


    "Haha, Xiao Ning is cute when she is angry." Ouyang Linxi smiled evilly, as if she didn''t care about Qin Ning''s anger at all.


    Leng Han gritted his teeth, loathing Ouyang Linxi even more.


    "Miss Emily, I have more dim sum at home. Let''s change places, shall we?" Qin Ning nodded to Emily without looking at Leng Han and Ouyang Linxi.


    "Okay, I wish I could!"


    After the two women left Ouyang Linxi and Leng Han with their icy backs, they disappeared completely.


    Leng Han glanced at Ouyang Linxi, and said angrily, "Why are you angry with her?"


    "How do you know I''m angry with her instead of being interested in her? Twin sisters, it''s interesting to have them together." Ouyang Linxi patted Leng Han''s shoulder, leaned close to his ear, lowered her voice, and Say, "If you don''t want me to make trouble, consider my offer."


    Leng Han frowned, this pervert actually threatened him with these things.


    Ridiculous, can he be threatened by him?


    After Qin Ning took Emily into the car, he gestured directly to Dulong, the co-driver, "Go home."


    Dulong didn''t look back, and asked in that laughing voice: "Is this young lady also with you?"


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, and replied with a half-smile: "Of course, it''s interesting to go back together. What do you think?"


    Dulong was silent for two seconds, and continued to pretend that there was no problem, "Of course, as long as you like it."


    "En." Qin Ning nodded.


    Next, the interior of the car became unnaturally quiet.


    Emily didn''t know how to communicate with Dulong, and Qin Ning felt awkward about the two of them.


    After persisting for half an hour, they finally returned to Mu''s villa.

 Chapter 1407

    In the villa, Chen Simo just gave Xiao Baozi a simple physical examination last night. Nannai was walking on the ground, and when she saw Emily coming in, the soft and cute little guy bumped into her arms.


    Emily has always liked girls, she hugged her daughter, and gently nodded her little face, her sweet and cute smile made people like it very much.


    "Qin Ning, my goddaughter is so cute, if there is a chance, let them meet." Emily thought of the little bastard at home, and her heart softened.


    Qin Ning nodded, she also hoped that her daughter would have more friends.


    "Mummy, are you back?" Xiao Baozi came out with Chen Simo and stood by the stairs on the second floor.


    Emily glanced at Xiao Baozi, and then her attention was attracted by Chen Simo. She raised her eyebrows and curled her lips with a half-smile.


    Funny, the world is such a small place.


    Chen Simo didn''t know Emily, so he nodded gracefully, and then looked at Qin Ning, "Baby''s condition is not bad. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you."


    Qin Ning nodded, and was about to say something, but saw Emily approaching Chen Simo, as if she knew Chen Simo very well, "Chen Simo, do you still remember me?"


    Chen Simo looked blankly, looked at Qin Ning, then at Emily.


    In his memory, he had never seen this woman.


    "Ah, I smell adultery." Xia Qi, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, jumped out again and stood beside Qin Ning, with the corner of her mouth raised upwards, and her peripheral vision fell on Dulong.


    Her observation skills have always been astonishing, and she has noticed just now that since a certain man came in with Emily, his gaze has been moving towards Emily from time to time.


    interesting.


    "Chen Simo, do you know each other?" Qin Ning got Xia Qi''s hint and started to make trouble.


    Chen Simo shook his head blankly, and said honestly, "I don''t know this lady."


    "It''s okay, it''s normal if you don''t know me, I just want to know you." Emily said with deep meaning, and then suddenly looked at Qin Ning, "Is it convenient for me to stay at your place for a few days?"


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Of course it''s convenient."


    "Then let Mr. Chen Simo take a look at my body first, I always feel a little uncomfortable!" After Emily put her daughter down, she walked towards Chen Simo enchantingly.


    Although Chen Simo is not bad looking, his popularity with women is not very good. Few women took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him.


    So at this moment, Emily made him a little bit at a loss. He kept coughing in embarrassment, kept looking at Qin Ning, and wanted Qin Ning to help him.


    Qin Ning was also curious about Emily''s motives, so he automatically ignored someone''s request for help.


    So, reluctantly, Chen Simo took Emily to the study first.


    "As for me, I heard that there is a disease in the world called wolf heart and dog lung." Emily propped her chin with one hand, and stretched out the other hand, specially for Chen Simo to look at.


    Chen Simo frowned. If his understanding was correct, the other party was saying that he was a wolf.


    So, does he know this woman? Why was she called wolf-hearted?


    "Miss is in good health." Chen Simo endured the doubt and quickly helped Emily get the pulse.


    Emily smiled and rubbed her temples, "But I''m still sick. I feel sick automatically when I see some people or things. May I ask Dr. Chen, is there any way to treat it?"


    When the other party said that, Chen Simo didn''t understand, he was so stupid, he rubbed his eyebrows, chuckled, and replied, "I can''t help it."

 Chapter 1408

    "It is said that Dr. Chen is very powerful. There is no cure for this kind of disease. Really..." Emily blinked her eyes, turned her head to look at Qin Ning, smiled again, and raised her lips, "Qin Miss Ning, otherwise I will recommend a better doctor to you, there is a person in our Cross family who has been named a genius doctor since he was a child."


    Chen Simo frowned again when he heard the genius doctor.


    In his memory, the only doctor who could be called a genius was a woman, and that woman had a really bad temper.


    Thinking of that face, he felt... well, he couldn''t be more angry.


    "Huh? Doctor Chen''s complexion is not quite right. Could it be that he can''t tolerate a woman who is stronger than himself?" Emily narrowed her eyes slightly, smiling like a spring breeze just blowing.


    Chen Simo felt the tit-for-tat from the other party again, and finally he didn''t want to bear it anymore. He patted the table and stared at the woman''s face seriously, "Miss Emily, if you have an opinion on me, just say it."


    "Well, didn''t I show it clearly enough, do I have to say it again?" Emily didn''t have to look at Chen Simo with that gentle expression anymore, she simply tore it open and said it directly.


    Chen Simo was startled, then turned his head to look at Qin Ning opposite with a speechless face.


    He won''t quarrel with women.


    "Forget it, some people are just born stupid!" Emily saw that Chen Simo didn''t have much reaction after talking about it for a long time, and she simply stopped entangled with him about the previous problem. She touched her chin, her eyes flashed, and said : "Qin Ning, don''t you want to cooperate with me? Let them all come back and connect with the Cross family together."


    There are many people, so there is a way to help their little Liya get justice.


    Qin Ning and the others didn''t know what Emily was planning, but after seeing what she said, they also started to notify Brother Mu Yucheng to come back.


    An hour later, Qin Ning and the others were sitting in the spacious study of the Mu family.


    Emily asked Qin Ning to put down the multimedia curtain, and then she started a video call with Qin Ning''s laptop.


    Ten seconds later, the video call link.


    A woman in a white coat and professional glasses waved in the laboratory, "Damn woman, finally thought of contacting everyone?"


    Emily smiled, turned her head to look at Chen Simo, and continued: "I have a lot of people here, so pay attention to your words. Leah, can you take off your glasses first? It will affect my viewing of you."


    "We''ve known each other for more than 20 years, and you still need me to take off my glasses? Hypocritical!" Liya complained while taking off her glasses, and then her beautiful face appeared on the video.


    In the next second, someone''s expression changed. He stood by the wall and sneered heavily.


    Liya couldn''t see Chen Simo from the angle, and she didn''t think too much when she heard the cold voice, she just put down the experimental pen in her hand and stared at the front of the camera seriously, "Damn woman, what do you want to do?"


    Having so many people watch her, she always felt like a monkey in a zoo.


    Emily hooked her lips and said with a smile: "I''ll introduce you to a few people first, Mu Yucheng, Mu Yufeng, and Qin Ning, you''ve all heard of them, right?"


    Leah nodded to the camera and said, "Yes, I already knew about it before. So what do you want to say? I still have an experiment result that hasn''t come out yet. I''m very busy. Don''t disturb me. Understand?"


    Feeling Leah''s disgust, Emily showed an embarrassed expression, then grinned, "My baby, you can''t do this."

 Chapter 1409

    Leah rolled her eyes, and said angrily: "Don''t tell me that there are so many people, to save you face, you don''t look at what you have done! The Cross family is going to be in chaos now, you You don¡¯t know how to come back and inherit it?¡±


    Emily knew that she would hear such words in the video with Leah. She touched her nose and said with a chuckle, "Aren''t there you and Nance?"


    "Huh! Yes, there are me and Nance, so...you are so confident? Damn woman, Nance and I are not your coolies. Come back early to inherit the position of president! Don''t use that man as an excuse. What is that man called? If Dulong''s man really likes you, will he keep you there?" Liya also couldn''t see Dulong, so she dared to say anything.


    Xia Qi, Thirteen, and Lan Bai looked at Dulong at the same time.


    Dulong''s face changes at an unstoppable speed.


    "You just know." Ming Feifei spread her hands, with an expression that she had already seen the secret, and then rushed to the front of the camera, waving at Liya above, "Hey, Miss Liya, do you still remember me? ? I¡¯m the cutie you¡¯ve seen, the super powerful killer named Feifei, and our Dulong is here too.¡±


    When Liya saw Ming Feifei''s face, the smile on the corner of her mouth was cold for a second, and then she said calmly: "So what if he''s here, another scumbag!"


    "Strictly speaking, our family''s Dulong is not a scumbag. Their matter needs to be discussed. Do you think so?" Ming Feifei raised her eyebrows and gave the other party an expression that you understand.


    Liya slapped this one away with a cold face, and then replied: "There is no point in discussing Dulong''s matter, Emily, did you pick out those people I told you about last time? If you don''t, I''ll help you make a decision, let''s marry the Mu family."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the study was quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on Emily at the same time.


    Emily coughed heavily, and said to Leah with a little helplessness: "My dear, can you stop irritating me by saying that, huh?"


    "You know it''s exciting. It''s not like you don''t know the current situation of the Cross family. There are powerful enemies outside and wolves inside. If you don''t find some people to come back to help, the family will be disbanded!" Leah felt depressed when she thought of this. .


    Ten years, just ten years, a rift appeared in the Cross family.


    She and Nance now want to spare no effort to protect the Cross family and complete the task assigned by the old Mr. Cross.


    That''s why she was anxious. Emily didn''t play cards according to the rules and never accepted the marriage setting. It was very difficult to get the cross family to take the helm.


    "Okay, little girl, don''t worry, I know how to do it. The rights you can only get through marriage will not last long in your hands!" After finishing speaking, Emily looked at the little bun over there, got up and moved The computer moved over.


    "Here, look at this cutie, I feel that his breath is not right. You are a genius, you should be able to help him heal, right?"


    Emily is a sensitive person, and she can feel the problems in Xiao Baozi after getting in close contact with him.


    She just wanted Liya to help Xiao Baozi see a doctor, but she didn''t want such an operation, but Liya saw Chen Simo standing by the wall.


    Thinking of the sneer at the beginning, Leah''s expression became richer. With a masked smile that she never showed in front of Emily, she faced Chen Simo''s direction, "Don''t say hello?"

 Chapter 1410

    Everyone was shocked again, another big melon came. It''s okay tonight, the melons are coming one after another, which really surprises them.


    Chen Simo folded his arms, his gaze was as cold as the other person''s, "You can''t see me, and there''s no point in saying hello, what do you think?"


    "Hehe, yes, it''s a waste of time to say hello to people like you." Liya smiled, but soon her face became cold again, she stared at Chen Simo''s face, "I didn''t see how well you take care of yourself, man, you Are you going to die?"


    Chen Simo tightened his fingers slightly when he heard that he was dying, and said mockingly: "I can''t compare to you in trying to die. A genius doctor, he went out to deceive many people, huh?"


    "My mother is not as high as you. She opened a hospital to deceive people. Many people have been tricked to death by you, quack doctor!" Liya''s tone was also full of gunpowder.


    Chen Simo sneered, "I''m a quack doctor? No matter how mediocre I am, I''m not as good as you, murderer!"


    "Who are you calling a murderer!" Liya was irritated, she patted the table with her hands, and sneered heavily, "You are delaying others, why don''t you say it!"


    "I delayed it or you delayed it?" Chen Simo almost scolded the word "stinky woman".


    But now that there are so many people, he still has to maintain his image. He doesn''t allow himself to be influenced by such a woman.


    "Hmph, yes, I was the one who was late. Fortunately, I was late!" A test tube in front of Liya shattered.


    Originally Emily thought it would be a different feeling when the two met, but now she finds that everything is a little different from what she expected.


    Especially Chen Simo, he is obviously a scumbag, why is there still a hurt light in his eyes.


    Did Leah hurt someone?


    "Leah..." Emily tried to speak.


    Leah''s icy eyes swished towards Emily like a knife, which startled Emily, and she continued to say with a strong desire to survive: "Don''t be angry, let''s talk about the family. about?"


    "Hmph! Okay, you can tell me about the family affairs, you fucking come over now, come back right away. Let Mu Yufeng be your fianc¨¦!" Liya patted the table heavily with her hands.


    Through the video, Qin Ning and the others could feel each other''s anger.


    There must be something big between Liya and Chen Simo.


    "No, why do you implicate me in your quarrel, and why do I have to go back with Mu Yufeng?" Emily was melancholy, and Leah''s temper really became more and more serious.


    Sure enough, a woman whose confinement is not well confinement is still very scary.


    Emily felt more and more sympathetic to herself and hated Chen Simo.


    Leah crushed a beaker in front of her, and smiled at the screen, "The Cross family will hold an election meeting in three days, if you want to be kicked out of the Cross family, don''t come back! By the way, let me tell you Oh, this future heir is likely to be your cousin''s husband Philip. If you want that guy to bully you, just stay there and never come back!"


    Hearing Philip''s name, the smile on Emily''s face gradually faded.


    If it was this man, she really had to go back and fight for it.


    "I''ll go back!" Emily replied.


    Liya nodded, "Fortunately, you are not so obsessed with sex that you don''t care about the life and death of your family. For three days, I personally suggest that everyone from the Mu family come. At present, your power is a little weak, and the family members are more resentful towards you."


    Emily understood what Leah meant, and she replied: "I understand, and I will never let you down."

 Chapter 1411

    "Tch, what disappointed me, you said it as if you were for me. You were for the Cross family!" After speaking, Liya seemed to have thought of something, put her hand on her chin, coughed again, and continued: "Chen Simo , this time you come too."


    "No!" Chen Simo refused bluntly, even with a masculine air, as if he was the best in the world.


    Liya sneered, took out her mobile phone, and held it up in front of her face, "There''s something in it, are you sure you can come?"


    Chen Simo''s face turned green immediately, he gritted his teeth and said, "Despicable!"


    Liya shrugged her shoulders, calmly, "What''s the matter, compared to you, I''m already considered good."


    "Very good! You wait!"


    "Wait!" After finishing speaking, Liya hung up the video call first.


    In the laboratory, Liya held her forehead and took a deep breath. Sure enough, after six years, she still couldn''t let it go.


    Damn it, if the child didn''t need his blood transfusion recently, she would not want her to come here.


    After the video call ended, Qin Ning was urged by Xia Qi to go to Chen Simo for gossip.


    However, Chen Simo didn''t give Qin Ning a chance to gossip. He carried the little bun to the children''s room, and wanted to have an in-depth discussion with him.


    Qin Ning froze in place, looked back at Mu Yucheng, and said with a little sadness: "Chen Simo did it on purpose!"


    "Let me check for you!" Mu Yucheng put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, and leaned his head on her shoulder like a wife and slave.


    Qin Ning nodded, but Xia Qi waved her hand and said, "No, we still have Doudou!"


    ...


    In Xiao Baozi''s room, Chen Simo took a deep breath several times, and finally said, "Honey, don''t believe anything that woman says."


    "Are you afraid that I will know that you two had a relationship?" Xiao Baozi said calmly.


    Chen Simo petrified in the same place, and after two minutes of silence, he held the little bun''s face, "You are a child, how do you understand this?"


    "Don''t be age-discriminatory, Uncle Chen. I''ve always had an amazing IQ, and it''s not like you don''t know about it." Little Baozi blinked his eyes, with a naive and innocent expression on his face.


    Who would have thought that such a child would hide many secrets behind his back, which neither his parents nor his mother knew.


    "Uh... how do you know that I have a story with her?" Chen Simo felt that someone had said it, and no one said that Xiao Baozi could not be like this.


    Xiao Baozi pursed his lips and smiled, and said with a little pride: "I have seen your group photo. In an academic forum, although it was a revelation, but at that time you were in the same laboratory. You are young and in love. It''s normal."


    Chen Simo: "..."


    My child, at your age, why is it so offensive to say that you are full of blood?


    "It''s not love, it''s cooperation." Chen Simo knew that Xiao Baozi must have his own way to find out.


    Instead of letting him expose himself, it''s better to admit to this little guy honestly.


    So, Chen Simo continued: "I did an experiment with her again at that time, and wanted to try to give birth to a baby with a high IQ."


    "And then got married?" Xiao Baozi asked as a matter of course.


    "No, just like your parents." Chen Simo was still a little embarrassed to explain this.


    After all, I was a hothead back then, so I suddenly felt that I should create a genius child like this.


    Liya cooperated again, and the two got out of the way logically.


    But the world is unpredictable, and in the end Liya''s child had an accident, and his father''s heart was destroyed in this way.

 Chapter 1412

    Chen Simo has always cared about this matter, so he hates Liya more. As for loving him?


    Now Chen Simo can seriously say that he didn''t.


    A person like him is naturally indifferent to emotion, apart from literature or something that can make his heart beat faster, there is really nothing more attractive to him.


    It''s just that Chen Simo didn''t know that Leah was actually a special existence to him, she didn''t have a rapid heartbeat, but her blood spurted.


    After listening to a slightly bloody story, Xiao Baozi began to sympathize with Chen Simo.


    He was glad that his father was not like this at the time, otherwise he would never have a mommy in his life.


    ...


    The next day, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng really boarded a private plane to Cross''s house.


    Originally they were hesitant, but after Emily finished talking about the disintegration of the Cross family, the couple felt that it was still necessary to help Emily.


    There are two reasons. First, the guys who may be in the top position are more treacherous than the last. They are easy to get close to the Cheng family or the Ning family. They can''t add enemies to themselves. Second, Emily looks good, and they are willing to associate.


    On the plane, Dulong''s gaze would fall on Emily from time to time, and Xia Qi continued to look at Emily in trouble, "Will this trip to the Cross family really make you marry the second young master?"


    Emily thought for a while, then replied with a smile: "Of course not, no one can make decisions about my marriage yet."


    After finishing speaking, Emily paused, remembering her father''s will, and sighed again: "If there is really no other way, I will ask for help."


    "Ahem..." Mu Yufeng was stunned by his own saliva. He stared at Emily and said with an embarrassed smile, "No way, do you really want me to cooperate with your fake marriage?"


    This is what he figured out last night.


    Although he is the second child in Mu''s family, he is also a sweet pastry that everyone misses in the circle of international celebrities. It is normal for everyone to want to marry him.


    With so many of them passing by, the elders of the Cross family will definitely stare at him like a diamond, and threaten that Emily must marry him in order to inherit the family property. With Emily''s personality, his brother''s personality... ¡­Let him cooperate, very likely.


    "Your marriage is up to you." Realizing that his younger brother seemed to have misunderstood his side, Mu Yucheng replied coldly.


    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng was almost moved to tears.


    Brother, his dear brother, it really is not so good.


    "Mu Yufeng, I won''t force you. At worst, I''ll be your brother''s second wife. Our Cross family has no requirements for this." Emily joked.


    "Ahem..." Mu Yufeng was provoked by this joke.


    He turned his head to look at his brother, then looked at himself, moved the corners of his mouth, and finally said, "Forget it, I''ll do it."


    "Kangdang..."


    The teacup in Ming Feifei''s hand fell to the ground.


    She was stimulated by what Mu Yufeng said just now.


    This man doesn''t care much about marriage, so he can sacrifice himself so easily.


    Even if it''s a fake marriage, it''s a kind of sacrifice, which means he doesn''t care.


    Ming Feifei discovered that she was hypocritical, very hypocritical.


    Seeing Ming Feifei''s reaction, Mu Yufeng thought of teasing her, and leaned over to ask deliberately: "Miss Ming''s reaction, do you care about me?"


    Ming Feifei rolled her eyes, "Which eye of yours sees that sister cares about you? It''s obviously because of the unstable air flow!"

 Chapter 1413

    Mu Yufeng frowned upon hearing this, "Okay, the airflow is not stable."


    Emily saw the interaction between the two of them. She turned to look at Qin Ning, narrowed her eyes slightly, and began to ponder.


    "Do you want me to be your temporary sister-in-law?" Emily asked abruptly.


    The water glass that Ming Feifei had just picked up shook again and spilled.


    Both Emily and Qin Ning noticed this small detail, and Qin Ning immediately understood that Emily did it on purpose, she pursed her lips and smiled, "Looking at Mu Yufeng, I think it''s appropriate and useless."


    When Emily heard the words, she hooked her mobile phone to Mu Yufeng, and said with a smirk, "Second Young Master Mu, what do you think? Do you want me to be your temporary wife? The Cross family is the most talented and capable heir of the


    Mu Yufeng held his chin with a half-smile, "It''s a good idea. If we marry, the Mu family and the Cross family will have more reason to form an alliance, don''t you think?"


    Emily nodded and snapped her fingers at the same time, "Yeah, this idea is great, I think it''s a good idea for me to do it this way!"


    After she finished speaking, two faces in the cabin changed at the same time.


    But Dulong controlled his emotions very well, and didn''t let this emotion stay for too long.


    But the name Feifei was different, she couldn''t get the water to her mouth, she was obviously thinking about it all the time.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning coughed lightly, and asked with a smile, "Feifei, are you feeling unwell?"


    Ming Feifei came back to her senses, only to notice that her water glass was shaking all the time, she waved her hand and said with a smile: "No, it''s because of the unstable air flow."


    "Pfft... the airflow is not stable again, Miss Ming, this has become a stalker for us." Mu Yufeng liked Ming Feifei''s reaction, raised his eyebrows and chuckled, and continued to tease her.


    Ming Feifei rolled her eyes and ignored this guy.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning continued to make eye contact with Emily.


    When the plane landed, Leah brought people to pick them up.


    Seeing the handsome and striking Leah in black leather, Qin Ning smiled, "The contrast is so great."


    Emily glanced at Chen Simo from the corner of her eye, and then answered Qin Ning''s side, "Of course. Leah is the guardian goddess of our Cross family. She is synonymous with changeable beauty."


    "Don''t put a high hat on me, if you didn''t bring so many people, I wouldn''t be bothered to pick you up." Liya glanced over Chen Simo unconsciously, and then gave Emily a glare.


    Emily touched the tip of her nose, leaned close to Qin Ning''s ear, and explained with a little embarrassment: "I''m not usually bullied by her like this. I''m the eldest lady."


    Qin Ning glanced at Leah, replied with an expression that I understood, then nodded and said, "I understand, I understand everything!"


    "Hmm. You just need to understand me!" Emily pursed her lips.


    Before the smile came out, she saw Leah approaching Qin Ning handsomely, and she offered her hand, "I''m Leah Kress, the private doctor of the Cross family."


    Qin Ning nodded and held Liya''s hand, "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Come here, we have already reported to Qian''s family. After all, you have a different status, and we have to prepare for some things in advance." Liya looked at Emily with a businesslike expression, "Miss, this person is watching It''s unreliable, but she still has abilities. Please trust her."


    The corners of Emily''s mouth twitched slightly. Although Leah was complimenting her, she couldn''t feel the meaning of the compliment at all.


    "As for Mr. Mu, we are old acquaintances, so we don''t need to be formal, what do you think?" Liya glanced at Mu Yucheng again.

 Chapter 1414

    Mu Yucheng nodded slightly in agreement.


    But Mu Yufeng deliberately asked, "Brother, Miss Liya, why are you old acquaintances? Why didn''t I know about this?"


    Liya pursed her lips, smiling like a warm spring breeze, with a kind of sweetness that was completely opposite to what she was wearing, "Second Young Master Mu, this is something that happened when I was young. In front of Mrs. Mu, can we let it go?"


    "Haha, my sister-in-law doesn''t care. She trusts my brother, that''s how you met? With Chen Simo?" Mu Yufeng focused on Chen Simo.


    Leah nodded without denying it, and at the same time pointed to the commercial vehicle behind her, "Everyone, get in the car first, our cross family''s car is professionally customized, all bulletproof, and has the highest safety factor."


    Yes, the Cross family has always been a giant in the auto industry. The cars they produce not only have good performance, but also have strong safety.


    Mu Yucheng appreciates this.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng''s family were sitting in a commercial vehicle. And Emily, Leah and Chen Simo are in another car.


    Different from Qin Ning''s car, Emily''s car has a very bad atmosphere, cold and extremely depressing. She couldn''t take it anymore, so she quietly sent Qin Ning a WeChat message.


    "Do you have a vacancy over there? I want to go there."


    Qin Ning glanced at her side, and there was one. She replied, "Also, are you sure Miss Emily is coming?"


    Emily: "I have to go, I''m really going to be killed by Chen Simo and Liya, if you want to quarrel, quarrel, what kind of hero is torturing others."


    "Pfft..." Qin Ning was amused by the news, she thought about it, and gossiped, "What happened between them?"


    Emily: "Uh... are you sure you want to know?"


    Qin Ning: "Of course, everyone is here, so naturally I have to go back with some gossip."


    Emily: "If I tell you that the children are all born, will you believe it?"


    A thunderbolt fell, and Qin Ning was a little bit scorched by the thunder.


    It took her half a minute to reply: "It''s so explosive."


    Emily: "Yeah, that''s how powerful they are. So I don''t know how to talk to you about their relationship. But one thing is for sure, Liya hates Chen Simo, and I hate him too."


    Qin Ning: "Why do you hate? Chen Simo has a good personality."


    Emily: "He abandoned his wife and son, which is considered a good character. Leah doesn''t say anything, I''m just guessing, so... Does that guy have another woman?"


    Qin Ning: "Chen Simo is not very popular with women, and he is still single. I can testify to this."


    Emily: "Then...it''s strange, why did Leah separate from him? Obviously Chen Simo meets all of Leah''s mate selection criteria."


    Qin Ning: "I don''t understand."


    Emily: "Let''s make trouble, I can''t figure out this gossip, it will make me uncomfortable."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    Miss Emily, have you forgotten that you came back to grab property or something? Come up and do things.


    Emily saw that Qin Ning was typing all the time, and thought that her reply was the cause, so she added another sentence: "Career gossip is right, trust me, you are worth having."


    Qin Ning smiled speechlessly, and replied, "Okay, I believe in you."


    Therefore, Qin Ning and Emily were discussing major plans here, and the first thing they did was to ask Liya''s child to come out to meet Chen Simo.


    According to Emily, Leah''s daughter is not ordinary and delicate, just like her daughter, she is a natural beauty.

 Chapter 1415

    Liya is of mixed blood, and Chen Simo is also of good looks. The daughter they gave birth to, Qin Ning believes, is absolutely exquisite, and the facial features must be special and three-dimensional, making people like it when they see it.


    And it turns out that''s true.


    The Cross family is in Ellen City, and they like to be closer to the bustling city, so the big villa is only ten kilometers away from the city.


    Liya came back with her people, and the butler team in black dresses greeted her first.


    These butlers looked like they were well-trained. When they came up, they bowed to everyone and then went to help Emily carry things.


    Emily has always disliked their attention to detail. She looked back at Qin Ning and smiled helplessly: "My family values ??etiquette, you should get used to it."


    Qin Ning nodded with a smile. She had seen this kind of formation at Duanmu''s house and was used to it.


    After entering, the first elder of the Cross family, that is, Emily''s second uncle Merck, greeted him first.


    Merce is a smiling tiger, looking at Cixiang who is easy to talk, but in fact he is not.


    "Emily, if you don''t come back, the Cross family can change their surname." Merck came up and patted Emily on the shoulder.


    What he meant, Emily understood.


    Emily smiled, took Merck''s arm, and said playfully, "How come, I''m not dead. I don''t want to let it go, who can take it away?"


    "Hmph! That''s not necessarily the case!" Merck smiled, but his voice was obviously much colder.


    Emily blinked her eyes, and replied with a half-smile: "Unless you want the identity of the Patriarch, I won''t let ordinary people."


    Merce''s smile faltered, and then he said: "You child, what are you talking about. At my age, do you still care about that? The family is going to be handed over to you young people to take the helm."


    After finishing speaking, Merck looked at Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning, and pretended to recognize them belatedly, "Is this Mr. Mu? There are also the heirs of the Thousand Family?"


    Qin Ning didn''t like being mentioned about the heir of the Qian Family. She turned her head slightly, leaned on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Please call me Mrs. Mu, I prefer this title."


    Merck was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Mu Yucheng, and said with a smile: "Mrs. Mu, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    After finishing speaking, Merck glanced at the assistant behind him, and said to Emily: "Since you''re back, it''s up to you to make up your mind about some family matters."


    Emily squinted her eyes slightly when she heard the words, her smile was no longer sincere, she knew what Merck asked her to deal with. She''s not interested in dealing with those things at the moment, to be exact, she doesn''t want to deal with them.


    "Uncle, we''ll talk about the land later. My good friends come to the Cross family, and I will always take good care of them as a landlord, don''t you think so?" Emily finished speaking, then turned her head and gave Qin Ning a look. .


    Qin Ning immediately understood that Merck was trying to cheat Emily, and she responded with a smile, expressing her willingness to cooperate.


    So Emily leaned over and took Qin Ning''s hand, squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "Ning, didn''t you say you like roses before? There are colorful roses in my garden, let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Emily dragged Qin Ning to the garden under Merck''s false smile.


    Leah, who guessed what Merck was thinking, took the opportunity to go over and said politely: "Miss Emily is very playful, wait a minute. I believe you are not in a hurry."


    With outsiders around, Merck couldn''t say anything, just smiled and nodded, "Yeah, I''m not in a hurry."


    But seeing them all leave, Merck''s mask-like smile disappeared, and a coldness appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1416

    "Sir, the Cheng family is urging that Miss Emily must sign this time." The assistant came over and carefully reminded Merce.


    Merck nodded, "Don''t worry, let her sign it tomorrow. A woman who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun is easy to fool."


    In the garden, Emily plucked a rose and brought it to Qin Ning. From the corner of her eye, she glanced around and took advantage of no one to say, "The Cross family is a den of tigers and wolves. I''m a weak chicken who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun." The White Rabbit cannot gain a foothold here."


    Qin Ning smiled, with a look of disbelief, "I don''t think you are a weak little white rabbit, you are smarter than many people I have met. The little white rabbit is just pretending."


    Play pig eat tiger.


    This is Qin Ning''s evaluation of Emily.


    She asked Doudou to clean this guy before, saying she was incapable? Qin Ning didn''t believe it, saying she was weak? Qin Ning didn''t believe it even more.


    "Haha, you can''t cooperate with me!" Emily laughed, and said at the same time: "Before the meeting, accompany me to be a bad woman who eats, drinks and has fun."


    Qin Ning was about to nod, when a delicate little loli appeared, holding a small flower basket, with a face carved in pink and jade, and cute eyes bubbling.


    "See?" Noticing Qin Ning''s liking expression, Emily put her arms around her shoulders, and continued, not at all feminine, "Isn''t Leah''s daughter, Sissy, beautiful?"


    Hearing this, Qin Ning carefully observed the little loli in front of him.


    The exquisite facial features really have the shadow of Chen Simo. Qin Ning would never believe that it had nothing to do with Chen Simo.


    "Sissy, come to me." Emily waved to the little guy.


    Sissy put down the basket and gracefully walked towards Qin Ning and Emily.


    She was wearing a white little princess dress, and her gestures and gestures were full of the air of a noble princess.


    Qin Ning felt that Liya raised the child like a princess.


    "Aunt Emily, who is this?" Sissy raised her head, her voice was soft and pleasant.


    Emily glanced at Qin Ning, thought of the little bun who came with her, suddenly smiled wickedly, and said, "I found your future mother-in-law for you, isn''t she pretty?"


    When Sissy heard this, her small face petrified, and then she gave Emily a cold look on her delicate face with a feeling of looking foolish, "This joke is not funny at all. Aunt Emily, don''t make jokes casually. Otherwise, I will be punished by my mommy."


    The corner of Emily''s mouth twitched, and she coughed lightly to explain to Qin Ning: "Well...you, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. I''m not so easy to be punished."


    Qin Ning raised her eyebrows, and she suddenly realized that this Qianqian only looked soft, cute and elegant on the outside, but she was actually a small iceberg in her heart.


    If it really matches their little buns...the picture is a bit beautiful.


    Qin Ning suddenly felt that it would be a good choice for a child like Qian Qian to be his daughter-in-law.


    "Aunt Emily, you have been away for so long, why is your personality still the same. If you are a little white rabbit again, the big bad wolf at home will steal your dowry away. If you can''t get married, don''t ask for my relief You." The little guy''s cute face was full of arrogance.


    Qin Ning immediately fell in love with this little guy.


    Noticing Qin Ning''s small expression, Emily suddenly felt a little regretful. Did Qin Ning take it seriously?


    Not everyone can handle this little loli, and if she wants to be a child bride, at least it meets her eighteen requirements.

 Chapter 1417

    Little Lolita noticed that Qin Ning was looking at her, and her slightly cold face instantly cleared up. She nodded gracefully, raised the corners of her mouth, and said sweetly, "Auntie, you are very beautiful."


    Qin Ning rolled his eyes, "Thank you for your compliment."


    Emily on the side rubbed her chin, feeling a little heartbroken, "Sissy, you''ve never praised me. Hey, you don''t love me anymore, do you?"


    Little Lolita''s smile like the warm sun fell on Emily''s face and it became cold again. She snorted coldly, "I never loved Aunt Emily. If you want me to love you, turn back into a wolf." , don''t make my mommy work so hard."


    The little guy is precocious and smarter than ordinary kids. She knew about Leah managing the Cross family for Emily. She felt sorry for her mommy, so she wanted her to rest and talk about love.


    So even if she likes Emily, she has to say that she doesn''t like it in today''s situation. Her mommy needs to rest, she must rest!


    "Little cutie, I...I''m so sad that you think of me like this! Hmph, I don''t want to be friends with you anymore!" Emily pouted, teasing little Lori as before.


    However, little Loli raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Hmph, emotional dramas don''t work here! Aunt Emily, for my mommy''s happiness, please come back soon!"


    "Haha, baby, it turns out that you are worried that your mommy doesn''t have time to fall in love. Come on, let me kiss you and tell you a big secret!" Emily said as she wanted to hug little Lolita.


    Little Loli stepped back, and when she was about to dodge, she heard a voice behind her.


    It was Xiao Baozi and Chen Simo who came.


    When she turned her head and saw Chen Simo''s face, excitement flashed across her delicate face, "Who are you looking for?"


    The little milk''s voice was still a little cold.


    She pretended it on purpose.


    Chen Simo stared at Little Lolita''s face and frowned. He didn''t know why, but when he saw this face that was somewhat similar to his own, he had an inexplicable liking for it.


    "I''m looking for my mommy." Xiao Baozi spoke first, his eyes swept over little Lolita, without too much emotion.


    He is only good to his sister, he doesn''t like girls other than his sister.


    After Xiao Luoli understood, she looked back at Qin Ning with a smile that made people feel drunk, "Auntie, is this your son?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, his name is Mu Chengyu."


    "Hello, Mu Chengyu, my name is Chen Xi, you can call me Qianqian." Little Loli stretched out her hand, deliberately calling her name Chen Xi.


    She thought that if the biological father in front of her still remembered what happened back then, she should understand the meaning of the name Chen Xi.


    "You, you said your name is Chen Xi?" Chen Simo heard his trembling voice, and his elegant and delicate face was full of shock.


    He couldn''t help but turned his head to look in the direction of the villa just now, and then looked at this little loli, and felt a thunder above his head, rumbling, and immediately after that, his whole body was erratic.


    He felt that something had to hit him hard to wake him up at this moment.


    Little Lolita was very satisfied with Chen Simo''s reaction. She stretched out her hand gracefully, like a little princess, and said politely, "Yes, my name is Chen Xi. Erdong Chen."


    She actually likes Chen Simo a lot.


    When she knew that her father was actually alive, she had already started investigating. She had read all of Chen Simo''s information and knew that he had a good personality, a regular life, and no complicated heterosexual relationships. No, to be exact, no other woman had dated him.

 Chapter 1418

    Little Lolita was very satisfied, and felt that this was what her father should look like.


    Her mommy has always been single and has never had an affair with any man, and daddy should be like this even more. That''s how we can be considered a family.


    The little loli has an elegant and charming smile on her face.


    Qin Ning observed carefully, and she found that the child looked more like Chen Simo when he laughed.


    With two faces like one big and one small, who would believe that Liya and Chen Simo had no affair.


    "This...what the hell is going on here?" Chen Simo murmured to himself while holding his forehead.


    Chen Simo, who was always calm, was shocked at this moment.


    An unspeakable emotion welled up in my heart, and countless pictures flashed through my mind one by one. He was at a loss, and couldn''t tell whether he was dreaming or in reality.


    He touched his chest, at this moment his heart was beating like thunder, and he was excited.


    What happened that year?


    Didn''t you say that the child is gone? Why is the child appearing again now...why...why can she still appear in front of me.


    Chen Simo felt that his brain capacity was not enough, he took a deep breath, and said as calmly as possible: "Who is your mommy?"


    "They call her Liya." Little Lolita answered questions and gave Chen Simo time to digest them.


    Her mommy didn''t know it. It wasn''t that Chen Simo didn''t like them, but she never knew they existed. Little Lolita knew this, so she didn''t hate Chen Simo''s absence in the past few years. On the contrary, she liked the first impression she had. Much better than the photos and information.


    Chen Simo stared straight at the little loli, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration, remembering that Liya made him have to come too.


    Well, she asked him to come for the child.


    Obviously the child was fine, why did she want someone to give her such a letter, why did she have to be so decisive?


    snort! Smelly woman, I owe her an explanation.


    "Did your mommy tell you who your father is?" Chen Simo asked.


    Little Lolita showed an awesome smile and waved her hands, "My mommy didn''t tell me, I only know that my surname is Chen."


    The implication is that this is not what Liya said.


    Chen Simo''s breath was stagnant, and at the same time he gritted his teeth.


    Well, Leah, what a woman, don''t tell the kids he exists.


    "You are my daughter, and my name is Chen Simo." Chen Simo stretched out his hand.


    When father and daughter meet for the first time, they should hug, but he is afraid that doing so will make his daughter feel abrupt, even fearful.


    He had been absent from her life for so many years, and she couldn''t let her fear herself anymore.


    Little Lolita smiled, "You said it was my dad, is it my dad? I don''t believe it."


    "You can ask your mommy, but I can guarantee that she will deny it." Chen Simo snorted coldly. After seeing Liya again, he knew that there would be something between them.


    Sure enough, this woman is hiding his daughter, very good, great operation, let''s see how he handles her.


    "Then you can do a paternity test." Little Loli said.


    Chen Simo waved his hand, "No, I''ve already confirmed that you are my daughter, so there is no need for an appraisal."


    "That''s why you trust my mommy?" Little Lolita hooked her lips, and Chen Simo was very happy to trust her.


    Yes, Daddy should trust Mommy like this, this is the correct way to open up.


    "Of course." Chen Simo nodded.


    Although Liya''s operation of hiding the child was very unethical, but he knew that Liya would not mess around.


    The child must be his.

 Chapter 1419

    "I won''t believe you alone. This matter still has to wait for my mommy to speak. If my mommy says I am, then I will call you daddy. But if she says no, then I won''t participate. You guys Go play games." Sissy said with a smile, she thought that the decision on this matter was always in the hands of her mother.


    She is her mother''s child, and was born by her mother''s hard work. Whether she can recognize this father is up to her mother.


    The reason why she gave Chen Simo a message was because she wanted to see Chen Simo''s reaction too much. This is the psychology of a normal child, and she is just a child after all.


    A kid who wants both parents.


    If Liya knew how she felt, she would definitely feel uncomfortable. After all, she had been working hard to keep her daughter from relying on others and not wanting a father.


    Little Loli spoke lightly and had a good attitude, but the meaning in her words was indeed extremely firm.


    Chen Simo was very pleased that a child of this size could face himself so calmly.


    As expected, he was a child with high IQ genes like Liya, and he was very proud.


    Chen Simo looked at Qianqian, who frowned and smiled brightly at him.


    Chen Simo''s heart softened, and he felt that if he had a daughter in this life, he could do nothing else.


    He moved closer, his bright eyes were on little Lolita''s pink face, he raised his hand, caressed her face, and caressed her facial features carefully.


    Little Lolita saw the sparkle in Chen Simo''s eyes.


    Smiling slightly, the corners of her mouth overflowing with brilliance, it seems that Dad likes her very much.


    Little Lolita became more and more proud, and the apprehension that flooded in before disappeared at this moment, leaving only a little excitement. After all, she is just a child, no matter how smart she is, she is still mentally immature, and she will worry about her father''s feelings for her.


    Well now, Dad obviously likes her, which is fine.


    If Dad also likes Mommy, and Mommy''s misunderstanding of Dad can be resolved, will the family of three be able to live happily together?


    Little Lolita thought of that scene, and looked at the warmth between Qin Ning and Xiao Baozi, she thought, it must be possible.


    She also wants to feel warm and happy.


    "Chen Xi..." Chen Simo suddenly spoke again, his voice trembling unconsciously.


    In fact, like little Lolita, he was a little apprehensive.


    He wondered if the kid would like him. He had been missing in her world for so long, and she hated him, but he could understand it too. But deep down, I still hope that this child is like other children, dependent on his father.


    After all, they are father and daughter, blood is thicker than water.


    "If I knew you were still here, I would never let you here alone. I would come to you, do you believe it?" Chen Simo held the little loli''s hand.


    This little hand is white and tender, very cute, and people can''t put it down. This is his daughter, his precious daughter.


    Little Loli held his hand backhand and smiled, "Do you think I should believe it?"


    Chen Simo smiled. Sure enough, his daughter is very smart, and she can quickly reverse his problem.


    "If you can''t answer, then I''ll ask you a question first." Little Loli liked Chen Simo''s reaction now, and continued to ask boldly: "If I''m sure it''s your daughter, will you marry my mommy?" ?¡±


    Chen Simo''s face was serious, thinking about the little loli''s question.


    Are you married?


    He never thought about it, he always thought that his world was academic research and hospitals.

 Chapter 1420

    Chen Simo found that it seemed a bit difficult to get him married.


    But hardship does not mean that he will reject it, especially for the sake of his children, he feels that he can get married.


    He didn''t speak, but little loli guessed his psychology.


    Little Lolita is not disappointed, on the contrary, she thinks that Chen Simo can quickly answer whether she is tied or not, so she should be melancholy.


    According to her information, her father is an academic madman. For such a father, suddenly wanting to get married must be a process of acceptance.


    So, she is not in a hurry.


    "I don''t need you to answer right away. You can consider your time in the Cross family. If you think about it carefully, if my mommy doesn''t object, then I don''t have any major objections." Little Loli implicitly expressed her opinion mean.


    Chen Simo still needs to communicate with Leah, otherwise it would be impossible for her to truly recognize him.


    Chen Simo looked deeply at this soft and cute little face, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    He understood what the child meant, but could he and Leah be okay? He didn''t like her, and it was only a cooperative relationship when he wanted this child.


    It was agreed that it would be a one-night experiment, and no one would pester anyone after the birth of the child. What should I say now?


    Chen Simo felt that this was a distressing thing, but at the same time, he found that there was one thing he had to do.


    That woman, Leah, had to give herself an explanation, and he was going to find her.


    "Where is your mommy?" Chen Simo stood up and stared at little Lolita''s face.


    Little Loli lowered her eyes and chuckled lightly, "You separated from her just now, do you still want to ask me where she is?"


    Chen Simo was startled, then smiled, this kid is really smart. It is wise not to give him a chance as an adult.


    "Then I''ll go find her." Chen Simo said as he looked at Qin Ning, which meant that Qin Ning knew.


    Qin Ning smiled slightly and signaled him to go over. He can take care of little Lolita.


    So, under the watchful eyes of Qin Ning and the others, Chen Simo turned back.


    But as soon as Chen Simo disappeared, Emily became excited.


    The gossip Emily grabbed little Lolita''s shoulders and said with a smirk, "Honey, should we follow and listen to the conversation between your parents?"


    Little Lolita didn''t answer, but she already had a choice in her heart and wanted to hear it.


    Qin Ning and Xiao Baozi were also very curious about this.


    Ever since, the two big and two young followed up without any quality.


    On the way, they met brothers Mu Yucheng and Ming Feifei, so there were more gossip groups.


    After Liya chatted with Mu Yucheng and the others casually, they went to work in the study.


    Chen Simo went straight into the study, opened the door, looked at the woman inside, gritted his teeth, but with that charming smile, "Miss Leah, can we talk?"


    Leah put down the document in her hand, raised her eyelids, and asked calmly, "What can I talk to you about?"


    Chen Simo closed the door and locked it directly, then said, "Do you think there is nothing to talk about?"


    It was the first time Liya saw this expression on Chen Simo''s face, and the weird smile made her shudder.


    Unconsciously thinking, maybe Chen Simo has seen her daughter.


    Even if he saw her, she wouldn''t know the identity of her daughter unless she was the trustee. As a result, Leah''s nervousness disappeared, and she transformed into that calm and unwavering state again.


    "Whatever you want to ask, just ask. As you can see, I''m busy, not like you." Leah pointed to the documents on the table.

 Chapter 1421

    Chen Simo pursed his lips and smiled, his face darkened, a storm was brewing in his black eyes, and he crossed his chest with a smile that was not a smile, "Leah, what kind of relationship are we?"


    Liya was startled, her eyebrows were half lowered, her eyes were looking at her nose, and she was not looking at Chen Simo. She kept calm and said in a calm voice, "What kind of relationship do you think we are?"


    Chen Simo''s eyes were locked on Liya''s face, and he took a few steps forward, leaning forward with his hands on the large desk, and said word by word: "The relationship between the thief and the sufferer."


    Liya raised her head quickly, with a smirk like a mask, "What thief and sufferer? Mr. Chen Simo, you can''t wrong a good person."


    "Haha, wronged a good man?" Chen Simo laughed angrily, staring at Leah''s flawless face, what came to mind was his daughter''s smile.


    His daughter has his features and Leah''s mold. He is a very delicate child. If Lia hadn''t hidden him, he would have been with his daughter very early. You can do many things with her.


    The lack of parent-child time is all the fault of this woman.


    "Leah, are you sure you''re a good person?" Chen Simo asked again.


    Liya let out a light breath, raised her head to Chen Simo, and replied unhurriedly, "Of course, what if I''m not a good person?"


    "Thief, give me back my things first." Chen Simo''s face was so gloomy that water dripped out, and his chest heaved violently. If he hadn''t thought of his daughter, he would have strangled this woman to death now.


    He did such a bad thing back then, and now he still treats him with such an expression.


    "Leah, I''ll give you a chance to tell me clearly who you are and what you did to apologize to me!" Chen Simo said again.


    Liya smiled, resting her chin on one hand, as charming as a red rose that just bloomed, "Mr. Chen, don''t say such imaginative things, please. Make me look like your little lover."


    Chen Simo laughed back angrily, "Yes, you are indeed not my little lover. But is it you the woman who slept with me all night?"


    He didn''t mind talking about what happened that night.


    Liya''s heartbeat accelerated inexplicably when she heard this. She felt ashamed that she could still remember what happened that night.


    Sure enough, whoever was serious first in that match would lose.


    She had lost at the beginning, and now she faced him passively.


    But she will pretend, she hides this emotion, still calmly facing Chen Simo, "I forgot."


    Chen Simo''s eyes were fixed on this stubborn woman, and the corners of his mouth were lifted up, half a smile, and he stretched out his hand directly, pinching her chin, forcing her to look at him, and then word by word, with his unique "Okay, I can help you remember. You were very enthusiastic that night, and you kept pestering me non-stop. I never thought that a medical genius would have that side."


    These words made Leah blush. Over the years, when the night was quiet, she would think of that night.


    But she wasn''t so enthusiastic, obviously the man opposite was like a beast. It doesn''t even matter that it''s her first time!


    Thinking of this, there was a fire in Liya''s chest, which burned fiercely towards Chen Simo, "Nonsense, I don''t have any at all. You are the one who is insatiable like a beast!"


    When Chen Simo saw her admit it, a sly look flashed in his eyes, and he continued, "If you weren''t pestering me, how could I do it."

 Chapter 1422

    "Get out, did I pester you? Obviously you did it first!" Liya''s face became more and more red, and her heart beat much faster than usual.


    She hated this feeling, she didn''t look like herself at all, how could she lose her composure in front of Chen Simo.


    Chen Simo''s exquisite facial features were full of smiles, his fingers slowly rubbing on Leah''s chin, his deep voice was somewhat sexy, "Yes, I did it first. But you take off your clothes first of!"


    "Me!" Leah was dumbfounded.


    If I recall carefully, she was indeed the one who undressed first that night. At that time, she had a simple idea, a quick solution, and then she could go back to the laboratory to continue doing animal experiments.


    How did she expect this man to be terrible, unable to get out of bed all night, her fault?


    "You didn''t force it!" Leah chose to throw the blame away.


    Chen Simo laughed angrily, he forced it, very well, this little woman is really good.


    It was obvious that she was as white as a piece of paper, and he couldn''t control her foolish stripping, and he dared to say that he forced it!


    "Hmph, I forced you? Do you still want me to force you? Do you want me to remind you that you pushed me down first that night, and you told me to get to the point quickly..." Chen Simo''s voice was a little loud, hesitating The heat made Lia''s face redder.


    Liya''s breathing became much faster, she gritted her teeth, "Okay, I said it, so what, what about you, what do you look like!"


    The adults listening to the conversation between the two on a surveillance camera somewhere are staring at the two children at the same time.


    Qin Ning covered Xiao Baozi''s ears, and Emily directly covered Xiao Loli''s ears.


    The two people in the study are really superb. Under such circumstances, we have to discuss the details of the story. What''s their point?


    The focus is off, dear!


    The two children whose ears were covered looked at each other and raised their eyebrows and smiled at the same time.


    In fact, what they can guess is that they are talking about something they cannot listen to.


    well! From this point of view, these two people are still a good match.


    The distance between the two people in the study is too close, and the overall feeling is very ambiguous.


    Liya was really going to be crushed by Chen Simo''s current state, she gritted her teeth, pushed Chen Simo hard, glared at him and said, "You don''t want to relive that night with me, you can do whatever you want." Go straight!"


    Chen Simo sneered, narrowed his heavy eyes slightly, and locked his eyes on Liya, "Of course I''m reliving that night with you, otherwise why would you remember that you stole something from me?"


    Having said that, if Liya said that she didn''t understand what Chen Simo meant, it would be nonsense and deceit.


    Chen Simo believed it, she couldn''t believe it herself.


    She remained silent and did not answer Chen Simo.


    Chen Simo sneered, "I''ve seen my daughter!"


    "Have you seen her? When did it happen!" Liya was so excited that she patted the table and stood up.


    But the most direct result of her operation was that her forehead touched Chen Simo''s chin, making the two of them closer.


    Between the breath, it is all the breath of each other.


    Liya blinked, her eyelashes fluttered slightly, giving her a somewhat pure feeling, which was incompatible with her current look.


    Chen Simo''s heart beat a little faster at this moment.


    "Just now, I met my daughter. Leah, should you explain to me, huh?"


    "That''s my daughter!" Liya was still stubborn, she couldn''t let Chen Simo rob her of the child.


    She has kept this child with her for so long, and they live together as mother and daughter, so she doesn''t want to lose her.

 Chapter 1423

    "Leah, that''s my daughter too!" Chen Simo pinched the back of Leah''s head and stared at her domineeringly.


    Liya didn''t deny it, she knew very well that her daughter''s face was 70% similar to Chen Simo''s, and the fact that it was placed there was proof that it wasn''t Chen Simo''s. Chen Simo would not believe it either.


    "Leah, I want a daughter!" Chen Simo went straight to the point.


    He didn''t want to compromise on the child''s affairs, he wanted to make up for her and bring back her missing fatherly love.


    Liya was taken aback, she never expected that Chen Simo would open his mouth to snatch the child from her. Originally, she wanted to let Chen Simo know about this, so she made it clear that she would set a few meeting times every year and let the child get close to him properly. Looking at it now, it doesn''t seem to mean that.


    He wants a daughter, so what should she do?


    "My daughter is mine! I can''t be separated from her!" Liya said firmly.


    Chen Simo expected Liya to be like this, so when he said that he wanted a daughter, another idea came to his mind. He collected himself, stared into Liya''s eyes, paused for a while, and finally took a deep breath , and then said: "According to what I said before, how about it?"


    "Before?" Liya had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly remembered their previous agreement.


    If the child requires the parents, they can live together as colleagues and take care of the child together.


    That was a rational decision when there was no emotion.


    Now Leah really can''t do it.


    His feelings may not have changed, but she is no longer the original her.


    "I don''t agree." Leah simply refused.


    Chen Simo frowned, held Leah''s face incomprehensibly, and said in a deep voice, "Why? Is it because I don''t want to part with the Cross family?"


    Leah remained silent, not out of reluctance, the business of the Cross family was not meant to be kept here. And there are some things she doesn''t have to do herself, she just doesn''t want to get along with Chen Simo, she''s afraid she won''t be able to control her heart.


    Naturally, she couldn''t tell Chen Simo about this.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Simo thought she was really reluctant to part with the Cross family. Immediately, an evil fire came up, he patted the table with both hands, and roared: "You don''t think about your daughter!"


    "Why didn''t I! If I don''t leave the Cross family, I don''t think about her?" Leah was also annoyed, she felt that Chen Simo''s anger was a little inexplicable.


    Chen Simo sneered, "Otherwise, give me a good reason. Didn''t we say before that we should raise our children well?"


    "Yeah, you have to raise your children well. I have raised them well, so you don''t need to participate with me!" Liya refused in a cold voice.


    Chen Simo sneered a few times angrily, "You have been well trained? Your daughter lacks fatherly love since she was a child. Is this what you call training?"


    "Who made her lack of fatherly love?" Liya asked back.


    Then the study fell silent.


    The little loli who heard the conversation between her parents and mother over there let out a long sigh.


    I knew that their conversation would lead to this kind of result.


    Why didn''t they clear up their misunderstanding back then? It would be much better to untie it.


    "Chen Simo, a scumbag, dares to be so fierce!" Emily couldn''t help but snort twice.


    Qin Ning narrowed his eyes, thinking carefully about the conversation between the two.


    "Emily, did they have any misunderstanding before?" Qin Ning asked suddenly.


    The little loli frowned, and her eyes lit up instantly.


    The beautiful aunt is really smart, and she immediately got to the point.


    Emily shrugged, spread her hands, and replied, "I don''t know, Leah''s mouth is too strict."

 Chapter 1424

    She investigated and asked, but she didn''t know what happened to these two people.


    "Is it because they love each other?" Little Lolita suddenly looked at Emily.


    In fact, the results of the little guy''s investigation showed that her father and mother had one, not because she fell in love with each other. But she is not sure, she wants to hear confirmation from Emily.


    Emily was stopped by the question, touched her chin with her hand, and after serious thinking, she replied, "Little cutie, in theory, your dad is more in love with mommy, right?"


    "Oh, Aunt Emily doesn''t know either." Little Lolita elongated her voice with a little disappointment in her tone.


    That kind of tone made Emily a little unhappy. Was she despised by a child?


    Her gossip ability is very strong!


    "You wait, I will find a way to help you find out, okay?" Emily pressed the little girl''s shoulder with a serious expression.


    Little Lolita waved her hand, pointing at their monitoring device, "They are talking by themselves."


    Sure enough, everyone listened carefully, and there was another voice over there.


    It was Chen Simo who compromised first, he sighed, and stared at Leah''s face helplessly, "Do you really want your daughter to have no parents?"


    "There is no father, I have been with her all the time. Our mother and daughter are living well." Liya replied.


    "We decided to have an excellent child because we wanted to train her to be a genius. A genius needs family warmth, understand?" Chen Simo said again.


    He had seen Xiao Baozi, and felt that the state of mutual love between Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng was very beneficial to the growth of a genius. His precious daughter deserves the same treatment.


    With her parents by her side, everyone loves her.


    However, this made Leah laugh up her head. She put her hands on her chin and raised her head to look at Chen Simo with a scrutinizing gaze. "You mean, we should get married? Chen Simo, when we made the appointment, we said we wouldn''t do it." Marriage is such a stupid operation, have you forgotten?"


    "No." Chen Simo replied, "But you said that."


    He has always been a responsible person, he thinks he will not be interested in any woman, so it doesn''t matter who he marries. At that time, he proposed that Leah could marry him and form a genius family.


    But Lia refused.


    In fact, Leah had heard what Emily said at the time, and believed that marriage was sacred, and she had to have feelings to form a real family with one person.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to be caught by Chen Simo now.


    In the end, she gave her feelings first, and she lost.


    "Chen Simo, since you know about the child, let''s talk about how to raise it, and stop talking about impossible things, okay?" Liya sighed, her attitude was softer than at the beginning.


    Strictly speaking, she is the father of the child, and she cannot deprive the other party of the right to get along with the child.


    "My attitude is very clear, the child needs a complete family. You will raise it with me!" Chen Simo said.


    Liya frowned when she heard this, and said with a light smile, "Chen Simo, are you proposing in disguise?"


    Chen Simo squinted his eyes, and after two seconds of silence, he replied decisively: "If you think you can only raise your children together after you get married, I''m proposing marriage."


    The corner of the little loli''s mouth twitched slightly, and she thought to herself, Dad, a proposal must have flowers, a diamond ring and a good atmosphere, what kind of proposal is this. Mommy can agree to you, even if you bought a lottery ticket and won the jackpot.

 Chapter 1425

    Liya smiled, leaned back, and faced Chen Simo with a particularly lazy attitude, "So you think I should marry you?"


    "For the sake of the child, don''t you think it should?" Chen Simo''s tone was as it should be.


    Liya was slightly taken aback, but quickly hid the loss, opened the drawer to find a cigarette, "Am I going to get married for the sake of the child? I don''t think so! Mr. Chen Simo, marriage should be sacred to me, It should be a normal product of mutual affection."


    The implication is that they don''t love each other, there is no need to torture each other like this.


    But Chen Simo heard another meaning. He bypassed the desk in front of him and came directly in front of Liya, holding Liya''s face in his hands, leaning over, staring at her bright and beautiful brown eyes, "Your It means that we can only love each other? What about the child...Have you considered the child?"


    The people who listened to the gossip over there were genuine and fake. Chen Simo was sweating, thinking that this guy should not always mention the children, but should consider themselves.


    Why are they together. Using children is not a good way to propose marriage.


    But Chen Simo obviously couldn''t respond to what they said.


    Liya looked at Chen Simo''s face, with a faint smile, "I can raise the child with you, but I won''t live with you. I said that marriage is a happy relationship between two people. If you don''t love me, what''s wrong with this marriage?" Knot?"


    "You mean I love you, so this marriage can be married?" Chen Simo seemed to have discovered a shocking secret, his eyes lit up.


    Liya looked at Chen Simo''s face, and thought about it, theoretically, their situation was like this, so she nodded, "Yes."


    Chen Simo''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, and the look in Liya''s eyes was much hotter than at the beginning.


    "That means you love me?" Chen Simo''s voice was obviously hoarse.


    Liya opened her eyes wide and suddenly realized what her reaction was just now. She coughed lightly and turned her head away from Chen Simo, "Is it too late for me to take it back now?"


    "It''s too late!" Chen Simo pinched Liya''s chin, his eyes were like a scalpel that could analyze people''s hearts, he wanted to cut Liya''s chest open, and then take a closer look at her heart.


    When Liya met Chen Simo like this, her heart beat faster, and her cheeks were slightly flushed. She felt that her previous decision was wrong. Chen Simo shouldn''t be allowed to come over, not even for the sake of the child.


    "You love me, don''t you?" Chen Simo continued to ask. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, and wanted to know the answer very hypocritically.


    Liya pursed her lips, with a half-smile, "What do you think?"


    Let this man guess all the questions. She won''t admit it, even if she is killed.


    Chen Simo took a deep look at her, his Adam''s apple suddenly slipped, and he lowered his head...to hold his lips.


    He had also kissed her the night they were together. The woman he kissed for the first time was her, and thinking about it carefully, it tasted pretty good.


    So at this moment, he still wants to continue to try.


    People who gossip can''t hear the voice of speaking, but hear another kind of ambiguous gasp. Emily was overjoyed immediately, patted little Lolita on the shoulder, and became excited, "Honey, do you think you will have one more sibling?"


    Little Lolita didn''t speak, but joy was evident on her delicate face.


    If so, great.


    She heard clearly just now that Mummy loves Daddy.

 Chapter 1426

    In fact, Liya usually hides it very well. She doesn''t express her true thoughts to anyone, and she doesn''t let others see her heart. Everyone thinks that people like her won''t have love.


    But in Chen Simo''s conversation with her today, it was obvious that Leah was at a disadvantage. Qin Ning and the others couldn''t tell when they first met Liya.


    But Emily and Little Loli heard clearly, and the calm Leah they knew was gone. Some were just a little woman who was asked step by step by Chen Simo to tell the truth.


    If so, it is good for them to get married.


    "What else do you want to say now?" Chen Simo moved his lips away, looking at Liya who was already blushing, the corners of his lips raised with a bit of unique charm.


    Liya touched her numb lower lip with her hand, recalling the feeling just now involuntarily, and then said duplicity: "There is nothing to say. If...you really force me to express my opinion, it is Mr. Chen Simo, your kiss Poor skills. I despise you!"


    "Yes, my kissing skills are indeed not good. You didn''t teach them well that day. I tried again after many years, and the discomfort is also your fault." Chen Simo leaned over, provoking Liya on purpose, and dumped all the blame on her.


    But Leah chuckled a little because of these words.


    At the beginning, they were all newbies, and they had to study everything. Now she is the same as before, and so is he. He has never kissed anyone else, let alone let others touch him.


    So it''s not a bad thing to say.


    Wait, if not, that thing...


    Liya''s pupils suddenly constricted, her spirit returned, and the way she looked at Chen Simo suddenly changed. She took a deep breath, exhaled it slowly, and asked with a little hypocrisy: "Chen Simo, how do you explain what happened back then? "


    "What happened back then?" Chen Simo looked confused.


    But soon he thought about Liya''s miscarriage, and he was angry, "You mean you voluntarily miscarried? No, you lied to me about the miscarriage! Liya, you have to give me an explanation for that matter. We agreed to have an abortion together. This child, why did you pretend to have a miscarriage and swallow the child alone."


    Swallowed the child alone?


    The corner of the little loli''s mouth twitched slightly, while the women Qin Ning and Emily were laughing backwards and forwards. Sure enough, Chen Simo could say such words.


    Inexplicably, everyone thought Chen Simo was cute, and he felt different from the usual serious doctor.


    "Haha, is there anyone who gambled on spicy sticks? I think they can be together, five packs of spicy sticks to bet together, come?" Emily was so excited that she thought of a bet.


    Qin Ning patted the back of Emily''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll bet five more on them being together."


    "You are all betting that you can be together, what are we going to do? These two have an adulterous relationship, and it is obvious that they will love each other as a family in the end. Don''t play, don''t play!" Ming Feifei and the others waved their hands.


    Now the plot is basically clear, there is nothing to bet on.


    But after she finished speaking, she was a little envious of Leah.


    There are children, and the possibility of being together again.


    Listening to the other side, Leah let out a low laugh, "Why did I pretend to have a miscarriage, don''t you know?"


    Chen Simo looked blank, and picked Liya''s chin, "How do I know? I never ask women''s minds, you know."


    "I..." Liya bit her lip and recalled carefully that Chen Simo really never asked women''s minds.


    Seeing Liya''s reaction, Chen Simo felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 1427

    "What happened back then?" Chen Simo leaned over, surrounded Liya with his unique aura, held her face, and asked forcefully: "What happened to you to lie to me? Is it related to me?"


    People''s thinking diverges, Chen Simo diverges, and many things can be connected.


    "Stay away from me first." Liya''s cheeks flushed, she didn''t like Chen Simo''s current distance, it was too dangerous, and her heart would be confused at any time.


    Chen Simo did not stay away, but moved closer, putting one arm around Liya''s waist, and said forcefully and domineeringly: "I am not, tell me the answer now."


    Liya was in a mess, and she didn''t want Chen Simo to see it, so she could only deliberately pretend that she had nothing. She pretended to be calm and said, "You need to know. I''ll expose you. You are the one who suffers."


    "I''ve never worn a mask in front of you, so you take it apart casually. On the contrary, you should give me an explanation for what happened back then." Chen Simo looked serious.


    Liya met Chen Simo''s eyes like an ancient well without waves, took a breath slowly, and then said, "I saw you and Xu Ying having sex together."


    "Who is Xu Ying?" Chen Simo looked confused.


    Still roll the sheets? It''s enough for him to get out with this one, and if he finds someone else, isn''t he making himself unhappy?


    Hearing Chen Simo''s question, Liya''s heart suddenly beat fast. She suppressed the excitement and said slowly, "Your college classmate, you have no memory?"


    "What memory? Not everyone is worthy of my memory, especially women." Chen Simo said firmly.


    In other words, the only woman he remembered back then was Leah.


    In fact, Liya also felt it when she got here. Maybe it was a scam back then, designed by Xu Ying, but she fell in love with Chen Simo first, so she got confused and was deceived by Xu Ying.


    "You said I had sex with her, why didn''t you ask me? I told you many times that not all women are worthy of my choice. I have met you alone, and I will never touch anyone else." Chen Simo talking.


    Leah blushed, and memories flashed through her mind like a movie.


    Chen Simo did say that back then.


    He is not a lustful person, and he doesn''t even like to indulge in such things. He said that if life must be experienced to be perfect, then he would be with her. Love affair, boy, they have it. He won''t think about it any more.


    In fact, over the years, Chen Simo has also kept his promise at that time.


    He never had another woman by his side.


    "I..." Liya couldn''t speak. To be more specific, she was impulsive at the time.


    Xu Ying showed her the video, she should ask Chen Simo about it.


    And she was emotional at the time, so she didn''t even look carefully. The man in the video seemed to have his back to the camera.


    Whether it was Chen Simo is another matter.


    So strictly speaking, it was her problem, if she was emotional first, she was wrong.


    Later, she got angry and wanted to separate from him, so she said that there was no child, and sent him away in anger.


    But if you think about it now, they all misunderstood each other, which is...


    "You deprived me of my time with my daughter for Xu Ying, Liya, you are so kind!" Chen Simo smiled, and his voice sounded gentle.


    But Lia knew, he was angry.


    Comparing my heart to my heart, if it were her, she would be so angry.


    He had been looking forward to the birth of this child, and she knew it.

 Chapter 1428

    "Sorry." Leah finally spit out these two words.


    She is a proud woman who hardly apologizes. But this time she knew she was wrong, so the apology she deserved must be offered.


    Chen Simo pinched her chin with a sneer and refused, "I don''t accept your apology!"


    "Don''t push yourself!" Leah said anxiously.


    She is already very low profile, what happened back then was her mistake, isn''t it good that she admitted her mistake?


    "Of course you have to gain an inch, Liya, you misunderstood me, it means you care about me, then get married." After going around, Chen Simo brought the topic back.


    Knowing the existence of Little Lolita, he already had the idea of ??starting a family, and now he knows that Leah has feelings for him. He felt even more responsible for the mother and daughter. It''s just that the responsibility that a man should bear is moral!


    After Chen Simo finished speaking, Liya pushed him away, "I won''t marry you."


    She doesn''t want a marriage without love.


    "I''ll let you marry me! I''m patient and can wait slowly." Chen Simo chuckled and kept staring at Leah''s face.


    Liya couldn''t laugh, her mood was very complicated.


    If it falls on another woman, she will definitely not be entangled in marrying Chen Simo directly. After all, from all aspects, he is a man worth entrusting for life.


    But with Leah, she was greedy.


    Having his child, knowing that he has nothing to do with Xu Ying, she greedily wants some more.


    "Chen Simo, do you really want to marry me?" Liya decided to analyze her feelings to this man thoroughly.


    Chen Simo nodded, "Otherwise? What am I telling you here?"


    Liya pursed her lips, put her hand on Chen Simo''s chest, raised her chin, with her own pride and beauty, "Chen Simo, you can marry me if you want, you can exchange it with you!"


    She gave him her heart, so he must give her a heart too.


    Fair and fair, innocent and innocent, this is what they need, isn''t it?


    Chen Simo was slightly taken aback, obviously feeling that his heart was beating much faster than usual.


    Liya asked him to change his heart, that is, to make him fall in love with her.


    Will he? What does it feel like to love someone?


    "Dare you? If you don''t dare, don''t tell me to marry for the sake of the child!" As she spoke, Liya took a step back and continued: "Parents who don''t love each other are forced to marry, and the child can feel it. I don''t want my The child is uncomfortable, understand?"


    Chen Simo didn''t speak, he understood the truth, and could even tell a lot. But now he is also confused, what does it feel like to love someone?


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Liya patted Chen Simo on the shoulder, smiled charmingly, returned to that iceberg cold state, opened the door, "What''s the matter?"


    Standing outside the door was another maid from the elder''s house, holding an invitation card in her hand, and said respectfully: "Sir, I invite you all to come over tonight."


    Leah opened the invitation, glanced at the time, and said with a sneer, "No time. Miss Emily is going to rest at home tonight. Tell him to do it tomorrow."


    This elder is a well-known dog leg in the family.


    Usually it''s fine, but now she is facing pressure from many aspects, and she doesn''t want Emily to get too close to this kind of person.


    "But sir, he said that he is ready, and all the invitations have been sent out, and everyone said they would come." The maid lowered her voice, which meant to imply that Liya should not embarrass herself.


    Liya chuckled and said, "I''m not trying to make it difficult for you. If you were the eldest lady, would you have the energy to deal with so many people?"

 Chapter 1429

    The maid was silent, of course she knew it. But they didn''t dare not listen to the master''s explanation. They are the bottom, and they can''t make the master''s decision.


    "Okay, let''s go back. Your master knows what I mean." Seeing the maid''s bitter face, Liya raised her hand, signaling her to leave.


    The maid lowered her head, stepped back with relief, and walked towards the gate of the villa under Liya''s gaze.


    After she left, Liya turned to look at Chen Simo, folded her arms, and resumed the previous state, "You can also see that the Cross family is so deep, I don''t stay to help Emily, she can''t do it alone."


    "Miss Emily is not a stupid woman. Even without you, she can support the sky alone. It''s you who don''t want to marry me!" Chen Simo went back and forth to the topic of marriage.


    Liya twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly, "Chen Simo, you...you really make people..."


    Want to kill him.


    But when the words came to her lips, she didn''t continue. She thought about it, and smiled again: "When will you fall in love with me, and when will you come to propose marriage. Maybe I can agree to you if I am in a good mood."


    After speaking, open the door immediately.


    She and him can''t stay in a confined space for too long, it''s really easy to misfire.


    After listening to the gossip, the people over there looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Little Lolita.


    She is younger and should be more sensitive to these.


    But they didn''t see that little Lolita was worried at all. On the contrary, the little guy raised his eyebrows confidently, and said with a light smile: "I can be sure that my dad will definitely fall in love with my mommy. After all, my mommy is good enough! "


    With such confidence, Qin Ning wanted to give her a thumbs up.


    Yes, technically Leah is an attractive woman.


    And her experience is that if Chen Simo hadn''t been attracted to Leah, there wouldn''t have been such a child in the first place.


    Children are the bridge of communication between the two, which will bring their relationship closer.


    Qin Ning thinks this way, and other people think similarly to him.


    So now everyone thinks that it''s only a matter of time before Liya and Chen Simo get married, and they just wait and see.


    "That''s it for my dad and mommy. Aunt Emily, you have to think about the Cross family. Mommy means to have a small meeting tonight." Little Loli stared at AI again. Millie.


    Emily put her hand on the little girl''s head with one hand, and asked curiously, "How do you know everything? What did your mommy say?"


    Little Lolita waved her hand, her mother wouldn''t tell, but she had her own way to check.


    "Child, you''re too smart, adults are under pressure." Emily smiled, held the little guy''s face, and kissed him hard.


    It''s time for a meeting tonight, and she, a young lady who looks ignorant, should let everyone see her strength.


    But she didn''t let those elders come to the meeting, but her own cronies.


    In addition to Leah''s close friends on the surface, the Cross family has also trained ten people who hide in the dark.


    Living in such a big family, no one can be 100% pure.


    Especially Emily, she is facing inheritance issues, so she is more complicated.


    Her arrangement was to hold a meeting with Qin Ning, brothers Mu Yucheng and her cronies after dinner.


    This time in power, she will either do nothing, or she must let them know her abilities thoroughly, and stop being a monster to her in the future!


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were not surprised by Emily''s change, but Dulong was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1430

    Dulong always thinks that Emily is an ignorant young lady, not the kind that people like very much.


    It now appears that he never knew Emily, or even...he...


    Thinking of this, Dulong immediately withdrew his thoughts, he felt that he was terrible, why did he suddenly want to know Emily. They just fell in love overnight, and they should be forgotten when it''s over.


    Emily has to deal with family affairs, so she doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to Dulong at the moment.


    Dinner was held in the villa, because Qin Ning and the others were there, and some pink bubbles would always rise between Chen Simo and Liya, so the big villa that had been cold for a long time suddenly had a warm atmosphere.


    Emily was in such a good mood that she ate a little more than usual.


    Little Lolita has been observing Chen Simo and Liya, thinking about how to help her parents improve their relationship.


    Xiao Baozi was thinking about how to deal with the virus in his body.


    After dinner, it''s meeting time.


    Emily was in a meeting, and this time she didn''t hide it. She yelled in the family group chat to let everyone know that she was going to make trouble, and everyone be careful.


    The members of the Cross family in the group didn''t really believe it. They thought that Emily was making too much noise, so they let her post it casually.


    Emily was still in a good mood when she saw that they underestimated the enemy. After thinking about it, she reposted.


    [Don''t underestimate the queen of the Cross family. ¡¿


    This queen is naturally her.


    She was chosen to be the heir of the Cross family at birth and raised as a queen.


    Everyone only saw her playboy, but forgot that she has been receiving extremely strict training since she could speak.


    Emily, was never a weakling.


    In the big meeting room of the villa, Emily stood in front of the round table, changed her dandyish appearance, and stood there calmly like a queen. She raised her hand and said to her cronies: "Mr. Mu and Miss Qin are trustworthy, You can speak freely, and you don¡¯t have to shy away from us.¡±


    The cronies looked at each other, and after a few seconds of silence, someone raised their hand first.


    It was Jack who was in charge of the family mining business.


    "Miss, do you still remember getting married?" He spoke directly and never evasively. "When you come back now, you must first give an attitude of getting married, otherwise even with us, the right of inheritance will not fall into your hands."


    "Can''t you not get married?" Emily already had the answer in her heart, but she still wanted to hear from her cronies.


    After all, the only man she wants to marry is Dulong, but the current Dulong does not meet the family requirements. And even if they meet, people don''t like her, so why are they together?


    "Miss already has the answer, so why bother to deceive yourself?" Hank also stood up, and at the same time, his eyes fell on Mu Yufeng. He has always been smart and has thought of many ways for Emily.


    "Since the second young master of the Mu family is here, we can ask the second young master of the Mu family to help. This matter will be much easier to handle than before." Hank added.


    "Fake engagement and fake marriage. The will only allows you to get married, but it doesn''t specify when you will get married. It''s actually very easy to operate." Jack also added.


    Emily nodded, her eyes fell on Mu Yufeng.


    She knew more than a hundred excellent men, and if she was strictly screened, the one who was most suitable for her to get a fake marriage was Mu Yufeng.


    But Mu Yufeng is also named Feifei, and she proposed a fake marriage, which is not good for them.

 Chapter 1431

    Seeing Emily thinking, Hank turned his attention to Mu Yufeng, and he smiled gracefully, "Second Young Master Mu, my friend is in trouble, do you want to help?"


    Mu Yufeng glanced at the man, and was speechless. This man really knows how to play the emotional card.


    Emily was his friend, but for him to pretend to be her fianc¨¦, and he had to say, there was a little refusal deep down.


    Why he refused, he could not tell himself.


    "Second Young Master, if our eldest miss inherits the family business, the Mu family and the Cross family can finally unite to form the largest business alliance in the world, and adjust the current business circle structure to benefit all of us." Hanke said at the same time While observing Mu Yucheng''s reaction.


    He thought that this kind of thing should attract Mu Yucheng''s attention. After all, businessmen value profits, and they should first consider the benefits they can get in everything.


    But in fact, Mu Yucheng didn''t care about Mu Yufeng''s feelings at all.


    When he chose to be the heir of the Mu family and support a family, he was already paving the way for Mu Yufeng. Let him not have to sacrifice his own happiness for the sake of his family.


    Mu Yufeng naturally understands what Mu Yucheng has done for him, so this time Hanke said that the two families were united, and he was moved.


    It''s just a fake marriage, not really letting him have sex with Emily and have a baby. To put it bluntly, it''s something he took advantage of. He''s a big man tweaking something.


    "She becomes the heir, are you sure she will ally with the Mu family?" Mu Yufeng looked sideways at Emily, not looking at Hank.


    Mu Yucheng frowned, he knew that his younger brother made his choice.


    The last thing he wanted was for him to sacrifice for the family business, but he still...


    Mu Yucheng''s face darkened slightly, Qin Ning who was at the side saw it, held his hand, and nodded slightly. She understands Mu Yucheng''s feelings, but Mu Yufeng has the right to choose.


    "No way, Mu Yufeng, do you think it''s acceptable?" Emily raised her eyebrows, staring at Mu Yufeng with a complicated expression.


    She thought so much just now, and she didn''t think about this thing at all, she was really too big.


    "It''s just pretending, but it''s not real. Why, you don''t dare to fall in love with me?" Mu Yufeng smirked.


    Emily gave Mu Yufeng a blank look, gritted her teeth and said, "Aren''t you underpaid? Wait, I''ll kill you!"


    "At the meeting, pay attention to the image of your young lady!" Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows and curled his lips, reminding Emily.


    The corners of Emily''s mouth twitched slightly, and she secretly cursed a few words in her heart. If it wasn''t for this, she would have shot this guy to death.


    "Miss, since Second Young Master Mu agrees, we can release the news of your engagement first, get the inheritance rights, and control those elders in a big way." Jack looked at Emily.


    Emily raised her eyebrows to the side, with a half-smile, "Are you trying to force me into the palace? How sure are you?"


    "If you convince the elders, we have a 100% success rate!" Jack replied.


    Emily squinted her eyes slightly, drawing symbols on the table with her hands.


    These people of her will report the situation once a week. In fact, the major companies under the Cross family are now all mainly controlled by her people.


    But she immediately forced the palace, and the reputation was not right, and the old stubborn members of the Cross family would never agree to her doing so.


    Curves can''t save it, so straight lines.


    "Mu Yufeng, I''m going to work hard for you this time." Emily looked at Mu Yufeng. She actually didn''t like the feeling of relying on men, but there was really no other way to go now.

 Chapter 1432

    "Don''t forget the promise!" Mu Yufeng said, and his eyes fell on his brother''s face.


    He met Mu Yucheng''s gaze just now, and felt the unhappiness hidden in it. But he has thought about it well, so that everyone will not lose, and the effect of the alliance can be achieved.


    "No, even without you, I plan to form an alliance with your Mu family." Emily replied.


    She chose the Mu family not only because of Mu Yucheng''s ability, but also because of Qin Ning, an invisible boss from the southern country.


    Smart people know how to make choices, so she naturally seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages.


    Then, Qin Ning and the Mu Yucheng brothers heard some things about the Cross family.


    They didn''t go out until eleven o''clock in the evening local time.


    In the garden.


    The villa shrouded in night looked extraordinarily beautiful. Mu Yucheng stood there, with one arm around Qin Ning''s waist, and the other hand gestured to Mu Yufeng, signaling him to come to his side.


    Mu Yufeng stepped forward, stroked his chin and smiled, "If my lord brother talks about me acting with Emily, I don''t need to talk about it. Anyway, it''s acting, it''s so boring to come here, let me play."


    "I don''t want you to sacrifice." Mu Yucheng said in a deep voice.


    He never said this to Mu Yufeng, but kept it in his heart. Qin Ning whispered something in his ear just now, and he felt that what Qin Ning said made sense, so he wanted to explain it clearly to Mu Yufeng.


    Occasionally sensationalism is needed between brothers.


    "Oh... my lord brother, how can you make me feel like this! It''s too sensational. If I don''t marry a wife in the future, I will rely on you and let you support me for the rest of my life, okay?" Mu Yufeng blinked exaggeratedly , said to Mu Yucheng with a smile.


    The corner of Mu Yucheng''s mouth twitched, his temple throbbed with pain, and he was speechless, "The Cross family is very complicated."


    "I know. I''m not an idiot, I can plot against anyone!" Mu Yufeng blinked and raised his eyebrows handsomely.


    Mu Yucheng''s face was sullen, and he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Seeing his brother''s reaction, Mu Yufeng spread his hands and smiled lightly, "I know what you are worried about. Yes, if I am sure to be Emily''s fiance, I will push myself to the point of the gun. But brother , Don¡¯t forget, this is the Cross family, and they are returning home when they attack me. They don¡¯t dare locally, they don¡¯t have the guts to really start a war with Emily.¡±


    Mu Yufeng saw this very clearly.


    He had analyzed earlier that members of the Cross family like to wear masks to their own people. Emily never let them see her true ability, and others have to maintain a peaceful and stable.


    It''s a game where you lie to me and I lie to you. Don''t be serious with anyone. That''s what I mean.


    In Mu Yufeng''s eyes, such a family has a higher safety factor than ordinary families.


    Without him, no one wants to make a fuss in the family domain, and no one wants to tear off that mask first.


    Grasping this mentality, what else is there to be afraid of Mu Yufeng?


    "Brother, do you think I''m very smart?" Mu Yufeng pinched his orchid fingers, his movements extremely exaggerated.


    Mu Yucheng was silent, but Qin Ning stroked his chin and gave an affectionate reminder, "What about the name Feifei?"


    "What should I do? She and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend, and I don''t need to account and be responsible to her, don''t you think so, sister-in-law!" Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Ning looked at him with the expression of looking at the second fool.


    Obviously this guy has a lot of emotional experience, but he can''t see through the issue between him and Ming Feifei. Is this the truth that extremes must be reversed?

 Chapter 1433

    Qin Ning thinks that he understands it that way. Those who seem to be more experienced, the more they look like little idiots when they really encounter feelings.


    Mu Yufeng can be classified into this category.


    What Qin Ning and the others didn''t know was that Ming Feifei and Xia Qi happened to overhear their conversation somewhere.


    Ming Feifei''s bright moon-like smiling face disappeared immediately, and she went back to the room in a bad mood, and covered herself in the quilt.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, can''t take it anymore? What did they say, are you going to retreat?" Xia Qi pulled away the quilt named Feifei and forced her to look at her.


    Ming Feifei gave Xia Qi a blank look, and said inappropriately: "What is retreating? I never thought about moving forward, okay?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, okay, I''m wrong. You never thought about moving forward. Then you shouldn''t be angry now? Your anger means you have some kind of thinking."


    Ming Feifei immediately sat up from the bed when she heard Xia Qi''s words, she looked a bit like a female bandit, "Damn! Is my mother angry? I am in a good mood to sleep! Now I am not in the mood to sleep, you pay me! Pay me now, listen To no!"


    "Okay, how about I catch a little brother and come back to compensate you?" Xia Qi blinked.


    The corner of Ming Feifei''s mouth twitched slightly, "No, there''s nothing I can see here!"


    After speaking, she pulled the quilt and lay down again.


    At this moment, Xia Qi didn''t make fun of her name, she sat beside her bed, found a lollipop, and after eating it for a long time, she said, "My name is Feifei, it''s not ashamed to admit that you like Mu Yucheng. "


    "Do you like blue and white?" Ming Feifei avoided the subject and came to Xia Qi instead.


    Xia Qi is a frank person, she smiled and said: "I can only say that I like it, but it is not up to the level of love. I feel that I am still a feather. Before I meet the man who can make me feel a sense of belonging, I will not let me go. If you are a fool, give up your heart first."


    She thinks this is the rational view of love.


    After Ming Feifei heard the silence, what kind of feelings does she have for Mu Yufeng? It is love rather than liking.


    "Little girl, you always like duplicity, it''s easy to miss a lot. Listen to my sister''s persuasion, women chasing men''s interlayer gauze, you won''t suffer if you take the initiative." Xia Qi said, lying behind Ming Feifei, looking up at the ceiling, After analyzing Mu Yufeng''s data in his mind, he finally came to a conclusion.


    "That guy has a fancy name, but he''s probably the same as me. He just wants to find a partner when he''s bored, to have fun, and nothing else is involved. So he probably doesn''t understand love. A man who doesn''t understand love is actually easy to master, Trust me, you''ll find him a treasure!"


    "Hey, did you eat his and your candy?" Ming Feifei turned around, grabbed the small plastic stick of Xia Qi''s lollipop, and stared at the woman beside her.


    Xia Qi twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, "Is my sister such a superficial person? Will my sister help him talk just because of that candy?"


    "I think you are. Or Qin Ning gave it to you!" Ming Feifei continued.


    Xia Qi admires Qin Ning so much, it is entirely possible that Qin Ning can match him and Mu Yufeng just because of Qin Ning''s one or two words.


    "Sometimes I really admire your brains. You are not suitable to be a killer, you should be a novelist. What are you thinking in your head, dear?" Xia Qi tapped Feifei''s forehead with her hand, A little disgusted, "No wonder the line of love is always wrong. You are like this, and so is Dulong. Alas! Donkeys can''t be taught."

 Chapter 1434

    "Fucking, who are you calling a donkey. Xia Qi, you are so good, you go to fall in love with Lanbai? Let him go crazy for you, huh?" Ming Feifei also started to make trouble.


    But Xia Qi shook her head and refused, "Have you ever thought about it, what if we are together, he finds that I am different from what he imagined, and I find that he is not as beautiful as I expected, and then blah blah blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah."


    "It''s simple, fighting and fighting will last long." Ming Feifei seemed to understand.


    Xia Qi pinched Ming Feifei''s nose and hummed twice, "That''s why I said that, you are still a little idiot."


    In fact, Xia Qi thought about developing into a lover or even a husband and wife relationship with Lan Bai in the future. But she was somewhat conflicted from the bottom of her heart. Because Lanbai has reservations and hides from them.


    She always had a feeling that there was a more real face hidden behind Lan Bai''s face. A terrifying grimace that would devour them.


    She was a little scared.


    A little unsure.


    She didn''t feel like she could control a devil. Just like Lanbai may not be able to capture her windy personality.


    The next day, the Cross family became lively.


    Not for Emily''s return, but for Emily''s gossip.


    Now all the social media is saying that Emily is dating a man, and because of that man, she is in the flower shop in the imperial capital.


    Someone even released a silhouette.


    This silhouette, Qin Ning and the others knew it was Dulong at a glance.


    Ever since, Dulong became popular on the social network, and many people were picking up his information, and some people were even willing to spend money to help Dulong chase Emily.


    Many people use the banner that true love is innocent and that true love should be supported.


    Qin Ning was pleasantly surprised to find that the Emily True Love Foundation had been established.


    She has been immersed in these gossip news all morning, and her stomach hurts from laughing.


    Emily turned a deaf ear to these, she knew who released them. She doesn''t care, are these people trying to trick her before the family meeting?


    OK, come on then!


    "Mr. Dulong, please tell us about your psychology after becoming an Internet celebrity?" Xia Qi saw Dulong''s gloomy face, and leaned over to tease him.


    Dulong gave Xia Qi a cold look, and his voice was as cold as ice, "Look at my hand, how do you like it?"


    After the words fell, he raised his hand and spread his five fingers.


    Xia Qi immediately backed away and crossed her arms, wanting to say arrogantly: "A man who beats a woman is not a good man!"


    Du Long stared at Xia Qi sadly, "In the eyes of a killer, there is no difference between women and men, they are all targets."


    Xia Qi has black lines all over her head. This reason is so strong that she is powerless to refute it.


    "So... what are you going to do? You have become an Internet celebrity, should you confess your love to Aunt Emily?" The little Lolita who was holding an iPad popped out at some point, stood in front of Xia Qi, and raised her head , a pair of deer-like eyes were facing Dulong.


    Dulong couldn''t stand little Lolita, he withdrew his hand and said seriously: "We are not the kind of relationship you see."


    "All the blood is given to others, what else do you want? Is it possible to create a baby like Sissi''s family?" Xia Qi hugged little Lolita tightly and began to stand in line.


    Dulong held his forehead and said helplessly: "Are you sure you want to discuss these issues in front of a child, huh?"


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes, I''m sure and sure!"


    "Miss Sissy, the older sister behind you is poisonous, stay away from her, huh?" Dulong squatted down, trying to make himself look more gentle.

 Chapter 1435

    Sissy smiled gracefully, blinked her eyes, and said seriously: "I don''t think she is poisonous. Compared with poisonous people, I care more about your attitude towards Aunt Emily. If you like Aunt Emily, You have to start early. Otherwise, after she becomes the boss of the Cross family, you will have no chance."


    Dulong was silent.


    He never thought of taking this opportunity. Strictly speaking, Emily was really not his type. He can''t handle such a woman, he''d better be a little killer.


    Just when Dulong dared to talk to Sissy, an uninvited guest broke into the villa.


    A man with different pupils, wearing a black high-end suit, with a newly bloomed love rose on his left chest. The skin is super white, and it feels like a vampire.


    Little Loli rolled her eyes when she saw him, and said disgustedly, "Persian cat."


    Xia Qi heard the word and took a closer look. Not to mention, the one in front of me really looks a bit like a Persian cat, and even that kind of arrogant character is penetrating.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    Xia Qi has a premonition that this is one of Dulong''s rivals in love.


    "Sissy, long time no see, you are still so lively and lovely." The man held a handkerchief and walked towards the little loli with graceful steps.


    Little Lolita felt disgusted again, and whispered to Xia Qi: "Look, take a catwalk."


    Xia Qi continued to observe, not to mention, this guy is really walking on a catwalk. It''s a real hammer, the opposite is a Persian cat.


    Thinking of this, Xia Qi couldn''t close her mouth in a smile.


    But this Persian cat ignored Xia Qi at all, all he saw in his eyes was Little Lolita, and Qin Ning, who was not too far away from them.


    Qin Ning also noticed this Mr. Persian cat, but she didn''t put down her iPad immediately.


    Static braking is the best policy.


    "Sissy, I didn''t bring you flowers today. Is that why you are so indifferent to me?" The man spoke very slowly, especially thinking about the feeling of the male lead talking in the old dubbed film.


    I could hear goosebumps all over my body.


    Qin Ning really disliked it. She put down her iPad and simply looked away.


    "Ross, don''t talk to me in this tone. I''ve never treated you well." Little Lolita had a cold face.


    From the first time she saw this guy, she thought he was annoying, and she has always disliked him.


    "Sissy, you are such a lovely child." Ross said, reaching out to touch Sissy''s face.


    Sissy took a step back, purposely avoiding this kind of touch.


    It''s not a good feeling to be touched by someone you hate.


    Rose, who was rejected, stood up, nodded elegantly and gentlemanly to Qin Ning, and said, "Heir of a thousand families, the future princess-like character of the Southern Kingdom, hello."


    Qin Ning: "..."


    Damn, isn''t what he said a mouthful? He is not a clumsy tongue, but she thinks it is easy to be a clumsy tongue.


    "I''m Ross Smith, you can call me Ross just like them."


    While speaking, Ross had already come to Qin Ning, he stretched out his hand which was obviously paler than ordinary people, smiled and nodded at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning held it friendly, but when he was about to withdraw his hand, the man gave him a hand kiss.


    Qin Ning must say that she doesn''t like this kind of contact.


    It''s not that I haven''t encountered gentlemen who kiss hands before, but they are not as annoying as Rose.


    "Ross, this is Mu Yucheng''s wife, you''d better be careful!" Little Lolita reminded.


    Ross naturally knew the relationship between Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, but he really wanted to see his reaction up close.

 Chapter 1436

    Feeling Qin Ning''s disgust, Rose let go of his hand, pulled the chair away, sat down slowly, then smiled at Sissy, and asked in a hostess manner, "Is that man here?"


    "What do you mean?" Sissy knew who this arrogant Persian cat was looking for, but she didn''t want to say it.


    Rose held a glass in his hand, and gritted his teeth at Sissy, "That''s the man who took Emily''s first time!"


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows and glanced at Qin Ning. Look, she really is a rival in love.


    Qin Ning received the signal, looked sideways at Dulong, and raised his lips, the Persian cat is not your opponent.


    "Mr. Ross, I''m still a child under ten years old, is it really okay for you to say this in front of me?" Sissy blinked her eyes wide and innocent.


    Ross restrained his anger slightly, and said with a sneer, "But your IQ is not what a ten-year-old child should have. Tell me, where is that man?"


    "She told you, can you beat that man?" Qin Ning asked suddenly.


    It''s not that he looks down on Rose, it''s that Rose really doesn''t have the strength to make her look up to him.


    This cargo has a shelf, but her breath is not stable, and when she shook hands just now, she clearly felt that the other party''s hand was not as cold as usual.


    So, this product is a sick child.


    How can a sick child fight Dulong?


    "I just want to know who he is!" Ross looked at Qin Ning with a paranoid look on his face.


    When Qin Ning was about to say something, Little Lolita patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Even if you see him, what''s the use? He only took away one blood. Mr. Mu Yufeng wants to be Aunt Emily my husband."


    After finishing speaking, little loli also smiled at Dulong.


    Hitting two men in one go, happy!


    Dulong is still a poker face, but there is a wave of waves in his heart.


    Emily sure? Great, never worry about being entangled again.


    Now the Internet celebrity is not him, very good!


    But... She likes Mu Yufeng? When did this happen? Why is it changing so fast?


    Dulong''s face didn''t change, but his eyes kept changing, first he was happy, then calm, and then turned into a kind of implicit sadness.


    Qin Ning and Xia Qi grabbed these at the same time, they raised their eyebrows and smiled in relief. Suddenly, there was a feeling that the flowers in the greenhouse could bloom.


    It''s miserable here for Ross. He came to find his rival just now, but now he heard about Emily and Mu Yufeng.


    He can be said to be ashen-faced, sitting there motionless like a statue.


    "Mr. Ross, go back, Aunt Emily won''t see you." Little Lolita shook her hand back and forth in front of him.


    Ross didn''t give any response. He found reasons for himself. He felt that Emily and Mu Yufeng must not be together because of love.


    As long as it is not love, he has a chance!


    After figuring it out, this Persian cat-like man jumped up and said loudly to the little Lolita: "It''s okay, even if there are other men. It doesn''t matter if they want to get engaged! I like her, I wait , when all the men around her are dead!"


    Qin Ning: "..."


    Xia Qi: "..."


    Nima, I really admire you, to beat someone else''s husband to death, and then you will be in your 70s and 80s before you take over?


    Qin Ning and Xia Qi had brain holes together, so they looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    This Rose is still quite interesting.

 Chapter 1437

    Little Lolita was not surprised by these words. After all, she had heard even more shocking words. She just looked serious, touched her chin with her little hand, frowned slightly, and said, "Mr. Ross is older than Aunt Emily. Seven years old. In the end, Mr. Ross will die first! It''s terrible, being single for the rest of your life."


    Little Lolita''s expression is very serious, which makes people speechless after listening to it, especially Rose, whose face changes from red to white and green in an instant, which makes people laugh.


    Qin Ning and Xia Qi continued to make eye contact.


    Qin Ning: I like this kid.


    Xia Qi: I like this child too. Will I be your child bride?


    Qin Ning: Good idea, find Chen Simo to book a baby kiss.


    Xia Qi: Support!


    After Ross regained his senses, he said to Little Lolita, "Will I not be able to survive her husband?"


    Little Lolita said seriously: "Theoretically yes. After all, Uncle Mu and this uncle look very powerful, they will not die early. But in comparison, Mr. Ross is much weaker. If Mr. Ross must Hold on, the poor one is just Uncle Ross."


    After finishing speaking, Little Loli pointed to Rose''s left chest. Rose''s face was dark again, he was really not in good health, he had a heart condition and was waiting for a suitable heart.


    If it is said to be boiled, then he was boiled to death by them.


    Thinking of this, Ross felt that the world was not friendly to him anymore. He frowned, unable to relax himself at all.


    Seeing Rose''s chest heaving due to excitement, Little Lolita added: "Mr. Rose, don''t get too excited, it''s not good for your health."


    Rose rolled his eyes at little Lori, who made her so emotional, and who stimulated him word by word. This little girl dared to do this, she was so mad at him!


    Just then, Emily and Leah came in. Emily glanced at Ross who was sitting there, and said calmly, "Why are you here?"


    When Ross saw Emily, the expression on his face changed immediately, as if the ice and snow had just melted and flowers were blooming in March. He smiled gracefully, bowed like a gentleman, and said unhurriedly: "Miss you gone."


    The corners of Emily''s mouth twitched slightly, and she gave Ross a very speechless look. What she hated the most was Ross''s cat-like clingy suitor.


    "I have a fiance." Emily withdrew from Mu Yufeng as a shield.


    However, Ross didn''t care at all. He turned and stepped over, grabbing Emily''s hand. Emily shook off, and he continued to grab, looking excited and eager, but also sincerely said: "You, how can you marry someone else as your husband?"


    marry? Qin Ning frowned, and turned her head to look at Xia Qi. The word Ross is not bad.


    The two women met each other and smiled, but didn''t speak out.


    Emily only felt a headache, she took two steps back, pointed at Rose, and said in a cold tone: "If you have something to say, you should talk well, do you understand?"


    "I''m talking well, Emily, I like you! How about we get married, my family, I can give you everything I have. I can also help you to the top, that man named Mu Yufeng can give you , I can do it all!" Rose put one hand on his chest, and his voice was so loud that everyone in the villa heard it.


    If it were someone else, they might be excited for a long time upon hearing this kind of confession.


    But Emily, having heard the confession a hundred times, was indifferent to it.


    Especially, she is not interested in this man, let alone respond to him.

 Chapter 1438

    "Emily, tell me, what else do you want? I''ll grab the throne for you, and I''ll help you find whatever you like. Please don''t leave me, don''t be with that man named Mu Yufeng, okay?" Okay?" Ross said more and more excitedly.


    Emily rubbed the center of her brows, and looked back outside. There were several important guests outside the door. It would be bad for her and the Cross family to let this mess go on.


    He simply raised his hand, looked at the guy in front of him domineeringly, smiled coldly, and said in a deep voice: "I, Emily Cross, have not fallen to let a man fight for me. I will earn the crown myself, and I will earn the crown myself." You can walk by yourself. Only what you earn is real, understand, Ross!"


    Rose was taken aback, but quickly revealed an expression of fascination. The Emily in front of her is what she loves. She likes Emily, likes her domineering, proud and blind.


    This kind of mentality is a bit perverted and distorted. When others don''t like you, you like it more and more. If you want to stick to it, how many people can bear it?


    "I have something else to do. If you come here to play, I will arrange someone to accompany you. Don''t tell me anything else!" After speaking, Emily waved her hand and went upstairs domineeringly.


    Liya stayed downstairs, smiled slightly at Ross, and faced him with the same elegant state, "Mr. Ross, Miss Emily''s attitude is very clear, I hope you can take care of yourself and don''t make unnecessary entanglements, huh?"


    Ross pursed his lips and smiled, still looking at Emily obsessively. He never hides his affection for Emily, and anyone with a discerning eye will understand what that means.


    This kind of Rose is in stark contrast to the relatively indifferent Dulong beside him. Liya and Duoer looked at each other, and then looked at Dulong. She said a fact in a unique voice, "If you don''t like it, there are thousands of people who are after it. He is not the only one, but one of them."


    These words caused quite a stir in Dulong''s heart.


    Dulong looked at Emily''s back, and suddenly felt that this woman was completely different from the one he first met. He had never seen her look so independent, let alone thought that she could be such a strong woman.


    Ten minutes later, Emily, who changed into a suit, went downstairs.


    At this moment, she was dignified and handsome, with an aura of calmness and prestige, so Qin Ning and Xia Qi couldn''t help but raise their hands to give her a thumbs up at the same time.


    Emily passed by Ross and Dulong, nodded to the two men at the same time, but said in a cold voice: "It''s troublesome, don''t cause trouble!"


    Mainly knocking on Ross.


    After hearing this, Ross nodded and watched Emily leave.


    Then there was the sound of the car starting outside, Xia Qi leaned over, opened the curtains together, counted the signs on the cars, looked back at Qin Ning, "Your Mu Yucheng is also going to their event today?"


    Qin Ning nodded and replied yes.


    "Then why didn''t you take me with you?" Xia Qi was curious.


    Shouldn''t you take your wife with you when you have an event?


    Qin Ning glanced at Ross, smiled lightly and said, "It''s a troubled time."


    Yes, they were going to a press conference. In the past, she was easily caught by reporters asking about Qianjia. At that time, Qianjia will also participate in the infighting among the wealthy families of the Cross family, and it will not be good if it spreads.


    Moreover, she had also communicated with Qian Yiyun about this matter, and it was not recommended for her to make an appearance.


    "Tsk tsk, then let''s watch TV. It''s boring anyway, let''s see how the TV shows them live." Xia Qi said, rushing to pick up little Lolita, "Baby, take us to eat melons together."

 Chapter 1439

    Little Lolita already fully understood the personalities of these people, so she didn''t reject Xia Qi.


    As for Ross, he looked at Dulong as if he were an enemy, and after gritting his teeth, he leaned over to watch TV himself.


    He is very sensitive. When Emily left just now, her gaze stayed on Dulong for three seconds. These three seconds are nothing to others. For him, a man who had pursued Emily for many years, it meant a lot.


    Emily said that if a man can keep her gaze on for more than two seconds, then he is right and will not change again.


    Therefore, Dulong has won Emily''s heart.


    The more Ross thought about it, the more he felt heartbroken. Watching live TV with them, his face was always dark.


    Qin Ning and Xia Qi didn''t care about that. They sat there with their arms crossed, preparing to watch the live broadcast.


    Sure enough, this live broadcast was about the marriage between the Cross family and the Mu family. Although the two families didn''t make it clear, Emily got out of the car and Mu Yufeng opened the door. The distance between the two was so close that the reporters could tell even if they were stupid.


    But the focus of today''s reporters is not on Emily and Mu Yufeng, what they care about is what Emily has done these years, and what is wrong with Emily and Dulong.


    At the long white table, in the middle are Emily and the Mu Yucheng brothers, on both sides are other business leaders, and the elders of the Cross family who support Emily.


    The cameras of the reporters were all aimed at them, and the spokesperson got up, stood on the side of the stage, bowed to the reporters first, and then said: "Today''s press conference is mainly to tell everyone that Emily from the Cross family Miss, you are back."


    The last three words are deliberately emphasized, a pun, not only telling the world, but also reminding those in the Cross family who have ulterior motives.


    Emily is back, and they have to take it easy if they want to make trouble.


    Qin Ning likes this kind of operation. While watching the live TV broadcast, she clicked on the forum, the international wealth forum where the wealthy family often meets and the netizens leave the most comments.


    The name is very grand, but this forum is exclusively for gossip. Whenever there is such a news release, netizens and celebrities from all walks of life will go up to say a few words and express their feelings.


    Qin Ning occasionally went in to take a look to see if there was anything he was interested in.


    There is no other reason for her going up today, the matter between Emily and Dulong, and even what Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng are going to do here are all posted on this forum.


    Now that the live broadcast is live, there should be a wave of trouble in this forum.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, there were already live broadcast posts on the forum.


    The person who posted it was called: The Eyes of the Rich.


    It''s not like the reporter is doing this kind of thing, Qin Ning also believes that the reporter doesn''t have time to post these during the interview.


    So the person who posted the post was from the scene, and it might even be someone from within the Cross family.


    This post by the eyes of the rich is obviously trying to make trouble. His title is: Emily Cross returns, boldly declaring war on the world.


    Dude, let''s get them up to the level of a world declaration of war.


    Qin Ning felt that this guy must have been in the fan circle, and he especially understood the importance of titles.


    Posts here can be edited and modified after publication, so at this moment, the eyes of this wealthy family only updated the words of the spokesperson, Emily''s seat, and the expressions of the people around.


    Just that, there are more than 5,000 messages.

 Chapter 1440

    Moreover, Qin Ning found that many people who left messages were staring at Mu Yucheng and Mu Yufeng.


    Fanhua: "That''s Mu Yucheng, right? He''s more handsome than I imagined, but he''s really here as rumored, is he going to use his younger brother to marry him?"


    The eyes of a wealthy family: "You savor, you savor slowly."


    Big K didn''t close: "I''ve heard that Emily Cross wants to marry the Mu family, and now it''s confirmed. If they get together, who should be the richest man in the world? Strictly speaking, everyone''s surname is Mu."


    Qingfenglangyue: "Damn it, the Mu family played a good game of chess."


    Most of the messages are like this. Almost everyone later attacked the Mu family, saying that Mu Yucheng was ambitious and traded his younger brother for his status in the world business circle.


    Qin Ning wanted to ignore it, but he didn''t want to say that these people are like mad dogs. They didn''t pay attention to what they said in the press conference, and just stared at Brother Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning knew that there must be a pusher in this, but he didn''t want the Mu family to have any connection with the Cross family, so he ruthlessly blacked out the Mu family.


    If there is no one to help the Mu family, she is about to make a move.


    So, I saw a trumpet appeared on the forum: eat melons, eat Doudou.


    This was just registered by Qin Ning.


    At the live broadcast, Emily was imagining the future and telling everyone her plans for the Cross family.


    Qin Ning didn''t need to stare at her, she calmly reasoned with some keyboard warriors on the forum on her mobile phone.


    Eat melons, eat and beat Doudou: "The one who said that the Mu family brothers are plotting people, go and see the situation of the Cross family. They have selected an heir, will they let their spouses participate in the family business?"


    Qingfenglangyue: "He doesn''t participate where he can see, but can''t he reach out where he can''t see? Upstairs, you are still too young to know how married men and women will affect each other."


    Eat melons, eat and beat Doudou: "Do you think Emily can be blown into a pillow?"


    Qin Ning didn''t answer directly, so he used this interrogative sentence to ask several sunspots.


    The sunspots couldn''t say no to Qin Ning, so they formed a group. They pointed their finger at Qin Ning in unison, saying that Qin Ning''s account was the sailor hired by the Mu family and Emily.


    Qin Ning smiled and said she was a sailor? She is clearly legit.


    Eat melons, eat and beat Doudou: "Have you ever seen a navy with only one person? I fight alone, and you all attack together. Whoever is strong and who is weak, anyone with eyes can see it."


    As soon as this message was posted, many friends who really eat melons liked it below, and some people left a message saying that she is doing well.


    Qin Ning replied to the message for a few days, and then continued to send messages: "The Mu family and the Cross family were originally involved in different things. The two families are really married, and at most it is a business cooperation. If they really want to annex something, I think you are worrying about it. Mu Home isn''t that big of a heart, and Emily isn''t that stupid. Personal opinion."


    Langyue Qingfeng: "Are you from the Mu family? Are you from the Emily family? Don''t answer for them. They are much more complicated than you imagined."


    Eat melons, eat and beat Doudou: "What about you, what is your identity? When you come up, you have a rhythm. If you eat a good melon, it becomes a family attack. You say that you have no enmity with the Mu family, I don''t believe it!"


    As soon as Qin Ning said, many people left messages, and they all referred to the user Langyue Qingfeng. Most of the questions were the same, and they wanted to ask him if he had a grudge against the Mu family.


    Langyue Qingfeng paused for a while, then continued to post online: "Don''t think about it, there is no hatred!"

 Chapter 1441

    Eat melons, eat melons and beat Doudou: "Since there is no hatred, then eat melons rationally, don''t mess with the rhythm!"


    Langyue Qingfeng: "I am rational, but your dear friend is different."


    Seeing that Langyue Qingfeng wanted to quarrel with him, Qin Ning asked little loli to help him find a computer, and directly checked Langyue Qingfeng''s IP address.


    Interestingly, this Bright Moon Breeze is right where Emily and the others developed their press conference.


    Qin Ning narrowed her eyes slightly, she had a feeling that Langyue Qingfeng and the rich man''s eyes were the same person.


    In order to prove it, she deliberately put it on Ai Telang Yue Qingfeng: "You are not someone''s trumpet, are you?"


    Langyue Qingfeng: "I am a tuba, look at how many comments I have and how many posts I have read."


    The other party seemed to dislike Qin Ning''s questioning.


    Qin Ning clicked on the personal homepage of Cheerful Yueqingfeng. It didn''t look like anything special, and she had indeed browsed a lot of posts. Look at the eyes of that wealthy family, just like Langyue Qingfeng, active is a big feeling.


    But for some things, the truth can be found just by peeling it off. For example, now, Qin Ning clicked on a few posts that the two accounts had followed together. Found something very interesting.


    What they followed up together must be the posts of the Cross family, and the two accounts, either the former broke the news, the latter took the rhythm, or switched status. In a word, if it is related to the Cross family, then these two numbers will definitely lead everyone to the Cross family.


    I have a problem with the Cross family and don''t like these people to be the heirs. This is the information Qin Ning read.


    So she made screenshots of all the things she found, and asked questions directly under that post.


    Eat melons, eat and beat Doudou: "Langyue Qingfeng also has the eyes of a wealthy family, are you the same person?"


    Langyue Qingfeng: "Are you mentally ill? How could we be the same person!"


    The eyes of the wealthy: "Yes, which eye of yours sees that we are the same person? Don''t mess with the rhythm when you have nothing to do."


    Looking at the reply speed of the two accounts, Qin Ning has concluded that the other party has two users who operate the phone. Otherwise, it will not be sent out one after the other.


    She continued to send: "Then do you dare to accept the pictures I sent?"


    Langyue Qingfeng: "Why don''t you dare, you are not afraid of the shadow if you are upright!"


    The rich eyes: "Same!"


    Qin Ning squinted his eyes and looked up at the live TV broadcast. At this moment, a big boss who has a close cooperation with the Cross family changed to speak, and he had to speak for ten minutes.


    She continued to pick up this account on the forum.


    But because of Qin Ning''s post, come on, bored netizens also joined the battle, and they picked up with Qin Ning. They have found out that kind of details, and some people have even sent screenshots of IP locations.


    The eyes of Langyue Qingfeng and the giants were at the press conference!


    The two followed up and reported.


    It is possible to say that they are the same person!


    Even worse, a netizen who worked as a staff member at the press conference directly took advantage of the time to go to the bathroom to speak on the forum and said that he saw a person operating two mobile phones at the same time, but the distance was too far to see the contents of the two mobile phones. But he can be sure that the other party''s eyes are most likely the eyes of this wealthy family.


    In this way, Qin Ning''s eyes became brighter. She tapped the keyboard twice lightly with her fingers, and then Ai Telang Yue Qingfeng said to the wealthy eyes: "So, is there anything else to explain?"


    According to the staff member, the eyes of Langyue Qingfeng and Haomen have been silent at the same time.

 Chapter 1442

    This kind of silence conveys a message that it is indeed one person pretending to be two people, making troubles on the forum.


    A certain famous lady, Aite Qin Ning immediately said on the top: "You are so amazing, you can actually find out their problems."


    Eat melon, eat and beat Doudou: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I felt the rhythm was wrong, so I took a look at it specially. I didn''t expect that the two were really related."


    A celebrity: "Haha, your sense is very accurate. It should be a woman, only a woman''s intuition can be so accurate."


    Eating melons and beating Doudou: "Maybe I''m a shemale, but I don''t know."


    A celebrity: "Absolutely not. I''m a woman, and my feelings are very accurate. By the way, do you want to listen to my gossip?"


    Qin Ning raised his brows, and started chatting with the celebrity before the boring speech over there was over, "What are the strange things, let''s talk about it."


    A celebrity: "Mu Yufeng and Emily are definitely engaged."


    Eating melons and beating Doudou: "It''s not considered gossip anymore."


    A certain socialite: "Yes, everyone who watched the live broadcast knows that this is already a certainty. But what I want to tell you is the follow-up. Do you usually visit black market forums? Go up and have a look, Mu Yufeng''s heads are super expensive now. "


    Eating melons and beating Doudou: "Oh? How expensive?"


    When Qin Ning was asking, one hand was already operating the computer to enter the black market forum.


    A certain socialite: "For his life, someone paid 200 million yuan. It''s so expensive. Now I see that the man with the most valuable life is him."


    According to the news of this celebrity, Qin Ning also happened to see the price tag on the black market forum.


    That''s right, at this moment, Mu Yufeng''s life is really worth 200 million, and it''s even a joke, there are people who pay even more, and there is a tendency to fire Mu Yufeng''s life to 300 million.


    Looking at it this way, Qin Ning regretted letting Mu Yufeng and Emily act.


    The engagement news hasn''t been released yet, and Mu Yufeng''s net worth is close to 300 million. Once the engagement news is confirmed, Mu Yufeng still doesn''t know how many people will be staring at him.


    Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t reply, a certain socialite guessed that she must have posted it in surprise, so she sent another one: "Don''t get excited, look carefully, there is another two billion, that''s what everyone is staring at Boss."


    Two billion?


    Qin Ning searched curiously, and sure enough, there was a person with the most expensive life on the black market forum, and it was none other than Qin Ning herself.


    Qin Ning''s mouth twitched, speechless.


    Who is it that bought her life with two billion.


    The key point is that this black market forum also clearly marked her identity and the forces behind her, and sent a friendly reminder: 2 billion is attractive, but the risk is terrifying. If you are capable of dealing with these forces, go for it.


    Seeing this reminder, Qin Ning fully suspected that the one who put her on the black market for two billion yuan didn''t really want to kill her, but to protect her.


    A certain socialite: "See it. I''m so envious of this Qin Ning. So many people want to protect him. Two billion is obviously a protective umbrella. Let everyone see clearly. You can''t take this task lightly if you have nothing to do."


    Eat melons and eat Doudou: "You know this very well?"


    A socialite: "I have been eating melons professionally for many years, especially the melons from the Cross family. My personal suggestion is not to get involved in the topic of the Cross family recently. They are full of reversals."


    Eat melons, eat and beat Doudou: "How do you say?"


    A certain socialite: "The current live broadcast, I guessed right, someone must go up and make trouble in half an hour, embarrassing Emily."

 Chapter 1443

    Someone made trouble to punish Emily? Qin Ning had to say that she was interested.


    Eat melons and beat Doudou: "What''s the situation? Can they get Emily? Is your news true or false? You can''t just tease me."


    That socialite is someone who can''t stand the provocation. When she saw Qin Ning say this, in order to prove herself, she immediately told everything she knew: "This is the best information I got from someone in the know. If you don''t believe me, wait a minute. Look. If I''m right, how about you give me 10,000 forum coins?"


    The forum currency of this forum cannot be bought, and must be earned by reading posts and clicking. Most people don''t have the patience to read every post carefully. But for a while, Qin Ning was not in good condition, so she kept staring at this forum, so she had a lot of forum coins.


    If the other party wants it, then give it.


    Eat melons and eat Doudou: "The premise is that you give the real news, otherwise you don''t want to make money from me."


    A certain socialite: "Hmph! My sister gave you 100% true information this time, if you don''t believe me, read it later!"


    Eat melons, eat and beat Doudou: "Then don''t be a fool, just say it, you are the most powerful when you say it, otherwise it will be like blowing a gust of wind in my place, and it will be meaningless."


    A certain socialite: "Hmph, I heard clearly. It is said that it is the illegitimate daughter of the Cross family. She wanted to compete with Emily for the position, so she found someone to have a child. She said that Emily married her. I just want Amy It''s embarrassing for Li and the Mu family."


    Eating melons and beating Doudou: "Is this okay? A paternity test will come out."


    A celebrity: "The paternity test takes time. The Cross family is already facing a vote. Even if Emily Cross has a marriage contract with Mu Yufeng now, it is impossible to offset the scandal of this illegitimate child. And my gossip is that they The child you are looking for is indeed from a certain person in the Cross family. If you really do a paternity test, you can still have some relationship with Emily. Anyway, you are optimistic, this time Emily Cross is dead!"


    It seems to be gloating, but Qin Ning always feels that the girl who broke the news seems to want to help Emily.


    So she asked, "Why can''t I read schadenfreude?"


    A socialite: "Of course, of course you can''t read it. I didn''t gloat. I don''t like those bastards in the Cross family. It just hurts me to see them cheating on Emily Cross."


    Eat melons and beat Doudou: "Oh, so that''s the case, don''t you know that you have information about other scams? I''m going to make a post to break the news."


    A certain socialite: "Damn! Don''t try to get me wrong, don''t get me involved when you break the news. It''s very troublesome."


    Seeing this, Qin Ning felt that the famous lady was more like someone related to the Cross family, otherwise she would not have known so clearly.


    She stopped sending messages, but the other party became a little anxious, and continued to send her: "You won''t be angry because of what I just said, right? Brother, I have my difficulties. If you want to know, I can tell you, and you can also You can spread it privately, but don¡¯t break the news, those are really not good for me.¡±


    Eating melons and beating Doudou: "Okay, I understand, then I... can I know what''s going on behind the scenes?"


    Qin Ning''s so-called subsequent plot refers to other people who want to cheat Emily.


    A certain socialite couldn''t find anyone to reveal her depression, and seeing that Qin Ning kept chatting with her was not annoying, she continued to explode there: "Of course, the Cross family is now divided into three factions."

 Chapter 1444

    Qin Ning knew about these three factions, but she didn''t know who the three factions were.


    A socialite: "Emily Cross is in the same faction as her little girl Leah. Everyone knows that. But you don''t know about the other two factions. One of them is her cousin on the surface, but in fact Susan is her cousin''s twin sister. Susan is ambitious and has coveted Emily''s position for a long time. But she hides it very well and keeps pushing her sister ahead. The other faction is the illegitimate daughter. The Cross family this time It¡¯s very interesting, it¡¯s all women who are fighting for the right to be the heir, and the men who are eligible are either sick or dead, and you can taste the connotation of this for yourself.¡±


    Qin Ning narrowed her eyes slightly, she could naturally guess that two of them must have attacked the men in the family. Fighting between wealthy families is a common drama, she can understand it.


    A socialite: "If Emily''s reputation is ruined this time, the family vote will most likely fall on the illegitimate daughter. The illegitimate daughter is ruthless enough, and many people in the Cross family know this."


    Qin Ning nodded. Generally speaking, those who live outside really hate the family more deeply, so they naturally want to do more.


    A certain socialite: "Read it. That''s all I know, oops, I can''t continue breaking the news with you. I was pulled out to be a strong man. Baby, don''t forget to give me forum coins, and also, you are not allowed to post and break the news , if I die, you will be even worse!"


    Qin Ning sent a smiling emoji and promised not to post.


    What she has to do now is to help Emily find a flaw, and wait for an illegitimate daughter to appear, so that Emily can deal with it.


    So, while watching live TV, she sent a message to Emily.


    After Emily replied that she knew, she began to search the system for information about illegitimate children. Locked on the illegitimate daughter of the Cross family. She used portrait search again to find all the images related to the illegitimate daughter in the large database, and set the search time to the recent one.


    Within ten minutes, Qin Ning found the video of the illegitimate daughter meeting the child. She sent it to Emily''s mobile phone as quickly as possible, and at the same time continued to search for videos related to the child and the illegitimate daughter, trying to find the real hammer.


    After Emily received the video from Qin Ning, her heart was half relieved, and she was not afraid of making trouble for a while. After the speaker finished speaking, she stood up and bowed to everyone.


    "Now everyone has heard clearly about the development of the family business. If you have any questions, you can ask them as much as you want, and I will answer them online." Emily smiled gracefully, and she couldn''t see anything wrong.


    Seeing this, a reporter asked excitedly: "Then how do you explain the matter between you and another man? It is said that you are like glue, and you have been guarding him in the imperial capital for a long time."


    Emily made preparations a long time ago. She showed her signature smile and said to the reporter: "Everyone, have you forgotten that Mu Yufeng is also in the Imperial Capital? I can do it for that man, and naturally I can also do it for Mu Yufeng."


    The reporters looked at each other and discussed in low voices.


    "That''s right, Mu Yufeng is in the imperial capital, and no one can guarantee that she is there for the rumored man."


    "I heard that her flower shop often sends flowers to Mu Yufeng, saying that they are together. This is entirely possible."


    "It''s still the same sentence, the rumors can''t be completely believed. Emily Cross here may be different from what we know."

 Chapter 1445

    Although the reporters were willing to believe that Emily was here, they had new doubts. One of them couldn''t help raising his hand, and asked directly: "Then do you know that there were many women before Mu Yufeng, and you are the eldest lady of the Cross family, can you accept this kind of man?"


    Emily smiled, and exchanged glances with Mu Yufeng sideways.


    Both of them pretended to be affectionate, and the reporters couldn''t see the flaws at all.


    Emily continued to speak slowly, "Yes, he used to have a lot of women. But I am also a woman. Even with the support of the Cross family, I am still a little woman who will be full of fantasies about love. I like Mu Yu When it was windy, I had already left those behind. Otherwise, I would not have gone to the imperial capital, and watched him silently. To tell you the truth, he has been avoiding me in the imperial capital, and in the public environment, I have almost never met him. I''ve seen it before. The so-called sincerity is the golden stone. I should have used time to influence him."


    Emily''s answer can be said to be watertight. The reporters really couldn''t find any flaws. They couldn''t pry Emily''s gap from here, so they focused their attention on Mu Yufeng.


    One of the reporters closest to Mu Yufeng took the opportunity to raise his hand and asked, "Mr. Mu Yufeng, is it true that you are tempted by Emily Cross?"


    Mu Yufeng has dealt with reporters all year round, and he has long been familiar with their routines. He chuckled, looked at the reporter with his head tilted, and asked in a low voice, "What do you think?"


    The reporter didn''t know how to answer now. If he was telling the truth, then the question would be meaningless. If he was telling the truth, he would be suspected of provoking other people''s feelings.


    Mu Yufeng was really cunning, no wonder it was the Mu family.


    "I know everyone is thinking about why I decided to marry Emily. I can tell you very responsibly that I can''t meet a woman with better conditions than Emily. If my boat wants to stop, only Amy Li''s Harbor is more suitable for me. I will use my actions to prove that we can do it." Mu Yufeng''s answer was to plant a hole for himself and Emily to break up, so that everyone would not be able to accept it later.


    People here are more open, so when Mu Yufeng said this, everyone can understand and support, and they don''t think there is anything wrong.


    So far, there is really nothing to ask.


    It stands to reason that the reporters can also change the subject.


    But suddenly in a corner, a reporter raised his hand and said to Mu Yufeng, "If Emily Cross had an illegitimate child, would you still marry her?"


    Mu Yufeng had received news from Qin Ning a long time ago, and now he used his acting skills to say exaggeratedly: "How is it possible? How could Emily have an illegitimate child? This reporter, if you want to find trouble, just Please get out, Emily doesn''t accept slander of any kind. You don''t deserve it, understand?"


    The reporter felt that Mu Yufeng was in a hurry, so he smiled and said, "Mu Ershao, don''t be angry, we can say that with evidence. Mu Ershao might as well turn around with us to see if there is anything good over there It''s worth seeing."


    The moment the words fell, the door of the press conference hall opened, and an elegant man with a child in his arms walked in.


    The man has blond hair and has an outstanding temperament. Looking carefully, he turns out to be Billy, a popular male model abroad.


    When the reporters were getting excited, so was Emily''s Rose.


    Ross slapped the table and pointed at the zoomed-in shot of Billy''s face, eyes dark and furious.

 Chapter 1446

    "This bastard! This bastard must be lying. Emily has nothing to do with him! It''s just that he has eaten with Emily a few times, and he thinks he is Emily''s man? How ridiculous!" Rose The more he talked, the more excited he became, and he wanted to rush into the scene immediately and tear Billy apart.


    At this moment, Qin Ning also found important information. The hospital where the child was born turned out to be owned by Rose''s family.


    She looked up at Ross with a calm smile, "Mr. Ross, do you want to prove it for Emily?"


    Ross''s attention just now was on Emily who was broadcast live on the screen, and he didn''t know what Qin Ning had done in a short time. When asked suddenly, he was stunned for a second, and then replied: "Of course, of course I want to help Emily, do you have a way?"


    Qin Ning nodded, tapped the keyboard, zoomed in on the hospital information on the computer, pointed to one of the people, and said, "I think you can ask the people in your hospital what happened to the child back then."


    Ross frowned, carefully inspecting that face, and suddenly a storm swept over him. He sneered, almost gnashing his teeth, "Okay, it turned out to be an accident in my own hospital. Okay, one or two of these people are going to register with me , and then all die. Very good!"


    Qin Ning looked at the time and urged, "Mr. Ross, now is not the time for you to be angry. If I were you, I would contact you immediately. Look, the reporters have already surrounded Billy."


    Ross glanced at the video and started calling without stopping.


    On the live video, Billy hugged the less than one-year-old baby, nodding and smiling at the reporters.


    Reporter: "So you have something to do with Miss Emily?"


    Billy nodded honestly, "Yes, I met Miss Emily a year ago and spent spring together."


    The reporters heard the words and looked back at Emily at the same time.


    Emily is calm and relaxed, and there is no gaffe.


    A reporter couldn''t help asking Emily, "Aren''t you going to refute? Saying anything casually is also a refute."


    Emily smiled gracefully: "I didn''t do it, why did I refute? Is my rebuttal useful?"


    Well, the reporter thought, Emily''s rebuttal didn''t change anything.


    So they pointed the microphone at Billy again, and asked excitedly, "Do you have evidence?"


    Billy nodded and lifted the child up, "This child is my evidence. Emily and I conceived together, the crystallization of love. Emily gave birth in the imperial capital, and the child finally came back to me because of Mu Yufeng''s relationship .¡±


    Speaking of this, the reporters could see the hidden resentment in Billy''s eyes, the resentment towards Mu Yufeng.


    Compared with Mu Yufeng''s attitude just now, everyone is more inclined to Billy Loves Emily, and Mu Yufeng is just acting on the spot.


    "She gave birth in the imperial capital, and all arrangements were made by Mu Yufeng, so...you can''t find her birth records. My only evidence is this child. As long as you carry it for a paternity test, everyone will know the truth I promise, I am not lying to everyone, this child belongs to Emily Cross. And she is indeed a woman who does not know how to behave."


    Everyone heard the words and looked back at Emily.


    Facing Billy''s words, they all wanted to know how Emily would respond, whether to immediately refute, or to acquiesce?


    Emily smiled slightly, stood on the other side of the rostrum, tilted her head to look at Billy, and said, "Do you remember our date?"

 Chapter 1447

    Billy looked at Emily with pious eyes, as if he regarded her as his goddess. Sometimes eyes can''t be deceiving. If you look at that look seriously, everyone will know that Billy''s love is real.


    Emily could see that too, and she did know that Billy liked her. When I met him at an event, I thought we could chat, so we dated a few times. But only at the level of eating.


    She didn''t like being stared at by reporters all the time, and she didn''t seem to feel free, so she asked not to meet her later. That''s all there is between them.


    But Billy said that the baby he was holding was hers, which is intriguing.


    Her question was to get Billy to say exactly when and where they had sex. Billy did have an idea, and he replied honestly, "It was in the suite at the Headley Hotel a year ago. I still remember your madness that night."


    Hearing the Headley Hotel, the smile on Emily''s face melted, and there was something different. She tilted her head and said with a smile: "The Headley Hotel is the second place I have listed that I will never go to." Eighteen months ago, it was on my social circle of friends, if you don¡¯t believe me, take a closer look.¡±


    Billy was shocked when she heard this. She hadn''t expected this at all.


    How could it be possible, he clearly remembered the Headley Hotel.


    "Don''t be surprised, everyone, take a look with me, there are good things here!" Emily raised her mobile phone and turned to the computer next to her. She connected her computer with a data cable, and found the video she just saved. Come out and play.


    In front of everyone, there was a video of Adena, the illegitimate daughter of the Cross family, meeting Billy, and a video of her holding the child.


    In the video, Adena seems to have a good relationship with this Billy. Even the reporters can see a little bit of adultery.


    "There''s time up there, Adena gave her baby yesterday, at the Headley Hotel, isn''t it fun?" Emily looked sideways at Billy.


    Billy''s face turned slightly pale, because he found that he didn''t remember the meeting with Adena. He looked in disbelief, stared at the video in surprise, and said to himself: "Why, why don''t I remember it? What about meeting these?"


    His voice was so loud that both Emily and Mu Yufeng could hear it. The two looked at each other, and suddenly there was a feeling.


    The man named Billy in front of him seemed to be hypnotized.


    "I can understand that you met Adena. Maybe she told you not to hurt me or influence me. After all, she is a woman who can do anything for the family." Emily squinted her eyes slightly, speaking with meaning in her words.


    But Billy''s complexion became more and more ugly. Adena was not in his memory.


    This person seemed to be forced out of his memory.


    Looking at Billy''s expression, Emily was even more sure that this man was hypnotized. She was not in a hurry, but said with a light smile, "I can understand your feelings."


    Billy looked at Emily obsessively, understand? Can she really understand him?


    "Billy, you said you liked me. I believe this. You confessed your love back then, but why didn''t you remember Adena? When we got along before, Adena also showed her love for you."


    Emily dared to say this because Qin Ning had passed on the real hammer, and the child belonged to Adena and Billy.


    Adena was also at the Headley Hotel at the time.

 Chapter 1448

    So, at this moment, the sex that Billy remembers is real, and the child is indeed his. But the child''s mother is not Emily, but Adena.


    Emily''s words fell like a thunderbolt over Billy''s head. Billy''s eyes were gloomy, he was getting more and more uncomfortable, and he was desperately turning his brain.


    But there is no such name as Adena. Finally he couldn''t take it anymore, he looked up at Emily, "Is the Adena you mentioned familiar with me?"


    Emily shrugged, spread her hands and said, "I don''t know if you are particularly familiar with it, but I know that you have appeared near the Headley Hotel before."


    In the video that Qin Ning checked just now, there is a section outside the Headley Hotel. Adena and Billy appear one after the other.


    Adena could eliminate all the videos in the hotel, but she forgot about the surveillance on the street lights outside the hotel.


    This is the so-called one hundred secrets one sparse.


    Thanks to her manipulation, Qin Ning was able to give Emily stronger evidence.


    "Are we near the Headley Hotel?" Billy was even more confused.


    Emily nodded, turned around and clicked on the video on her phone.


    The monitoring time on public equipment cannot be modified. Qin Ning found a video from a year ago, and a video from half a year ago.


    In the video half a year ago, everyone clearly saw that Adena''s belly was bulging inside.


    Adena is an illegitimate daughter, and usually pretends to be weak, so media reporters don''t pay much attention to her. She escaped a lot because of this.


    "You see, this is her situation. I am more inclined to give birth to the child by Adena. As for me, if I have any signs of childbearing, I will know if I go to the hospital for an examination. This will definitely save time than doing a paternity test."


    After Emily finished speaking, the reporters were silent.


    But soon it all exploded again.


    "What should I do, I trust Emily more."


    "Me too. Look, they have information. The evidence is solid. It''s clearly saying that the child belongs to Adena, and they want to put the blame on Emily."


    "But what about Billy? His feelings for Emily don''t look fake."


    "The relationship may be true, but it''s unknown if the memory is false. His reaction just now is that Adena is obviously not in his memory. But the video shows that the relationship between the two is not bad. I suspect that Adena used Amy Li''s identity and contact with Billy. The men in their circle are relatively simple."


    As the reporters developed their brains, they were indeed getting closer to the truth.


    Qin Ning hacked into the system and found a recent chat record between Adena and Billy, and found that Adena there had always claimed to be Emily.


    They''re sisters, and it''s possible they look alike.


    If Adena took the opportunity to say some misleading words and added hypnotic effect, it would be normal for Billy to admit the wrong person.


    "I think Adena should come out and explain this matter." Emily smiled slightly, facing the live broadcast camera with a strong momentum.


    On the other side of the camera, Adena, who was watching the live broadcast, was so angry that her face was distorted. She gritted her teeth, grabbed the nearest glass and threw it heavily on the ground.


    What, how could it be like this! Emily Cross is such a bitch. Not only occupying the position of his biological daughter, but also pulling her in at this time.


    Yes, she was using Billy, but it was Emily she was trying to destroy. She hates it so much. If she doesn''t succeed today, she will lose her reputation. She is not reconciled!

 Chapter 1449

    "Miss Adena, over there... over there..." The maid who heard the voice came in stood tremblingly by the door with a vacuum cleaner in her hand, not daring to look up at Adena who was about to explode.


    Their work in Adena''s villa was always fearful, and the moody lady would take it out on them if things went wrong. At this moment, the phone over there wants to tell her that they are going to suffer again.


    Sure enough, Adena heard the maid''s voice, and looked at her coldly, her voice was full of coldness, "What''s the matter? What are you talking about?"


    The maid lowered her head very low, almost buried in the ground, "You must give an explanation about the illegitimate child. Otherwise, you will lose the qualification to compete with this matter."


    "Hehe, I am indeed qualified for the competition? Very good!" Adena held an ashtray in her hand, turned around, and smashed it fiercely at the maid.


    The maid avoided it and ended up getting her head smashed by an ashtray. Enduring the pain, she bent over and leaned back, not daring to speak anymore.


    "You useless things! I''m annoyed standing here, get out and wipe the ground outside again, wipe it on your knees, understand?" Adena had nowhere to vent her anger, and let the maid keep doing it. Only by living can she balance some things.


    The maid bit her lip, picked up the tools and stepped back. She dared not speak out, but her heart was full of grievances.


    Every time, Miss Adena does this, it''s disgusting.


    The maid was working outside with a mop. Looking back at the window, she seemed to be able to see those sharp eyes staring at herself. The more she felt uncomfortable, the more she didn''t want to endure it any longer.


    With a bang, another vase was thrown out of Adena''s room, and it fell right behind her. The maid knew that it was Adena venting to herself.


    "Pick it up! There can be no garbage on this road!" A sharp voice came, full of anger.


    The maid squatted down, picked up things honestly, and Emily''s face appeared in her mind.


    Miss Emily is also powerful, but she is still very good to the servants. Maybe... She can give herself a chance?


    With this thought in mind, the maid''s subordinates moved even faster.


    Then when it was time to change the water, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the first maid on Emily''s side.


    At the venue, the reporters were discussing about Emily and Billy. Emily''s first maid, Donna, who received the news from Adena''s maid, hurried in. She walked around the edge to Emily''s place. On the side, he took out his mobile phone and passed the message sent by Adena''s maid to Emily to read.


    Emily saw the news clearly, raised her eyebrows slightly, and the smile on her face melted like the strongest sunshine in summer.


    "Everyone, there is another piece of evidence that must be shown to everyone." She raised her voice.


    The reporters all turned around and looked over upon hearing the words.


    Emily forwarded the message to herself, then clicked on the content on the phone, and a paragraph appeared on the big screen.


    "Miss Adena can hypnotize, and Mr. Billy''s is hypnotized. Just put "Moonlight Coast" in front of him and he will return to normal."


    After everyone finished watching, their eyes all fell on Billy.


    Billy looked dazed, not understanding what these people meant.


    So Emily clicked on the music player and found the piano piece from it.


    The music sounded and echoed throughout the press conference hall.


    Billy, who was holding the child, seemed to have been shocked by an electric shock, and suddenly opened his eyes wide, looking at the child in his arms, and then at Emily on the stage.

 Chapter 1450

    "W-Where am I?" Billy frowned, looking at Emily blankly, and at the same time he didn''t know what to do with the child in his arms.


    Should I let it go, or what?


    Emily smiled lightly at Billy, put down her phone, walked off the podium slowly, and came straight to him.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds, Emily opened her red lips and said with a smile, "Billy, do you remember the child?"


    Billy looked at the child, then at Emily, and continued to shake his head blankly, "Sorry, I don''t have the slightest impression, this...what''s going on?"


    Emily hooked her lips and smiled slightly, "Some people say that you and I gave birth to this child. Have we ever had a relationship?"


    Billy in his waking state is a very righteous person. After hearing what Emily said, he immediately said: "No, we don''t. As much as I want you to be with me, I know I don''t deserve it." Your people. This kid... should..."


    Before he finished speaking, a memory flashed across the Lingtai. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly thought of something, his pupils constricted suddenly, and his voice became hoarse.


    "I had a time with Miss Adena, and I was in her room for some reason. I don''t remember if I did it. But if it must be said that the child is mine, and it was born by a woman, then only Adena."


    Billy frowned, he didn''t like Adena. Although she was also beautiful, she was as beautiful as a poisonous snake, the kind he wanted to avoid at a glance.


    "You were hypnotized, just like just now. You don''t remember what happened to you, but you have appeared in front of everyone." Emily explained.


    Billy glanced sideways, glanced at the reporters, and suddenly couldn''t breathe freely.


    Their reactions prove that Emily is not lying.


    What was he doing in the hypnotized state?


    "Everyone, I...didn''t say anything to hurt others just now, did I?" Billy spoke with some difficulty, afraid that the reporters would say yes.


    A reporter closest to Billy pointed the camera at Billy and said responsibly, "You did say that."


    "What did I say?" Billy looked at the reporter with a heavy heart.


    Sure enough, did he still do or say something that hurt others?


    "You said that this child belongs to Miss Emily, and you told us that you love Miss Emily very much." The reporter replied.


    Billy''s breathing suddenly became serious, he exhaled slowly, turned to look at Emily, then at the reporter, fell silent for two seconds, and said solemnly, "It''s true that I love Miss Emily, but I love Miss Emily Nothing happened in this matter. She explicitly rejected me, and I will never pester her too much."


    As soon as these words came out, the reporters became clearer, and they pointed their cameras at Emily.


    "Miss Emily, this matter has been settled, what will you do with Adena?"


    Emily is the official lady, but Adena is the illegitimate daughter. Here, the lady of the orthodox family has the right to deal with the illegitimate daughter.


    "Actually..." Emily raised her voice, raised her eyebrows, smiled at the camera, and said slowly: "She was never considered a member of our Cross family, so there is nothing to do about it, but let It¡¯s good for her to stay away. Adena, I know you are watching the live broadcast, you are a smart person, you should know how to do it, don¡¯t you?¡±


    "Ahhh!"


    Adena in the room screamed!

 Chapter 1451

    The bells were ringing, those things in the room were smashed by Adena, she was so angry and hated.


    She knew that Emily''s words had already disqualified her from the fight for the heir. When this incident broke out, those people already had opinions on her.


    Emily kicked her out of the Cross family on a high profile again...


    Well, that''s great! The things she worked so hard for are about to collapse completely now, are they completely gone?


    Not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    Adena smashed a few vases again, and then walked below, looking at the fragments of the vases, her eyes darkened, very good, Emily, you made me unlucky, didn''t you?


    Then I will let you see who is worse!


    After thinking about it, Adena took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    At the press conference, Emily has won a big victory now, she kept smiling at the reporters, and at the same time held hands with Mu Yufeng, showing a kind of affection and sweetness.


    Qin Ning at the villa heaved a sigh of relief, it''s fine, the press conference issue has finally been resolved.


    Little Lolita stood aside. After watching Qin Ning''s operation, she raised her finger and said with a little admiration, "Auntie is not only beautiful, but also smart and capable. I adore you!"


    "Thank you, cutie, for your worship." Qin Ning blinked, and at the same time, his eyes fell on Dulong inadvertently.


    Dulong refused to admit it, but his eyes never left Emily on the live broadcast.


    People''s eyes can never deceive people, Dulong himself didn''t know it, he had already imprinted Emily in his heart unconsciously.


    Qin Ning discovered it, and Ross also discovered it.


    But Ross didn''t know that Mu Yufeng and Emily were acting. He looked at Dulong sympathetically, then got up, and patted him on the shoulder as if looking for empathy, "I can understand you. Mood, bro, we''re not pitiful. At least we''re still in Emily''s sight."


    That means, none of Emily''s unhappiness drives them all away.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Adena''s call appeared on the phone.


    Ross glanced at the phone, frowned slightly, and didn''t shy away from it, and answered on the spot.


    "What''s wrong?" Rose asked coldly.


    Adena bent her eyes and said softly, "Of course there is something to do. Mr. Ross, is it convenient to talk now?"


    Ross glanced at Qin Ning and Xiao Luoli, nodded and said, "It''s convenient, you say."


    "Are you willing? Seeing Emily and Mu Yufeng together?" Adena asked straight to the point.


    Ross is still very thoughtful, and he can guess what Adena is thinking with just one sentence.


    He likes Emily and can do a lot for Emily. But she would never cooperate with someone like Adena.


    The reason is simple, Adena is a cold-blooded poisonous snake, ready to bite anyone around her to death.


    "So?" Rose seduced Adena and continued.


    This poisonous snake cannot be kept around, but it can be used. He wants to use her to let Emily see his true heart.


    "So, doesn''t Mr. Ross want to take Emily away? I can help you." Adena raised the corners of her mouth, facing the sunlight outside the window with an almost perverted smile.


    She, to deal with Emily, has to use everyone who has a relationship with Emily. Especially Mr. Ross who can''t love him.


    "How to grab it?" Rose''s tone was light, as if he was interested in these things.


    Adena smiled, sure enough, Rose would be interested.


    Wait, Emily, wait to die.

 Chapter 1452

    Adena smiled, pointed at her bewitching red lips, and printed it on the glass window in front of her, leaving a red mark, then drew a cross with her finger, and said with a chuckle: "Of course it is the most powerful method, Let her be your woman directly. You... don''t want to, do you?"


    Ross was not surprised by such a proposal. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, turned sideways to Qin Ning, raised his lips, and said with a half-smile: "Of course, I really want to. But did you make it clear on the phone? Do you want to meet? Um?"


    The tail is elongated, with a sense of urgency.


    Adena felt that Rose had agreed to join her camp. She raised her hand to cover the slightly dazzling light in front of her, and sighed softly: "Yes, we want to meet. But the sunshine outside is so scary. How can I meet you with my current identity?"


    Ross raised his eyebrows, pursed his lips, and said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to pick you up, huh?"


    "Okay, that''s what I wish for." Adena smiled, and looked back at the mess, feeling a little smug in her heart.


    Hum, Emily, wait!


    After hanging up the phone, Adena edited her location into a text message and sent it to Ross.


    Ross clicked on the message, and the pupils of different colors sank, especially the emerald pupil, which was dyed so thickly that it was almost like ink.


    No need to be reminded, everyone can see that he is angry at the moment.


    Because someone wanted to kill his Emily.


    He didn''t want others to do this, so he turned around and stood in front of Dulong. His relatively slender fingers landed on Dulong''s broad shoulders, lifted, dropped, and patted twice.


    "Murder?" Rose stared at him, his eyes not blinking for a moment.


    Dulong raised his brows slightly, and there was a touch of curiosity on his relatively cold face, "Who do you want to kill?"


    "Adena."


    Ross said, then turned on his mobile phone, opened his own mobile banking, checked the account balance, entered the transfer page, and asked unhurriedly, "How much do you pay for killing a person?"


    "Depending on the difficulty of the task, the starting price is 500,000 yuan." Dulong said bluntly.


    He will not be against money, especially this woman is still a threat to Emily.


    However, he didn''t know why he accepted the task, why he helped Emily, and he didn''t think it was necessary to make it so clear.


    As Thirteen said, people are sometimes confused, and when they are too clear, they don¡¯t know how to move forward.


    When Ross'' pointed finger pointed at the screen, Qin Ning stepped forward, clasped Ross''s hand with her white and slender wrist, and forcibly snatched his mobile phone away.


    His eyes darkened, and he locked Rose''s face, "Do you really think this is useful?"


    "Those who are threatening should be killed!" Rose reached out to grab the phone, his tone cold and domineering.


    Qin Ning stepped back and threw the phone at little Lolita. Little Loli raised her hand and caught the phone. Her bright eyes like a deer flickered, and she quickly put the phone in her pocket. She then folded her arms, raised her chin, and stared at Ross with a proud smile.


    Ross frowned, pursed his thin lips, and said with a bit of anger, "What do you mean? I want to help Emily kill Adena, and you dare to stop me? Are you from Adena''s side?"


    Seeing that the man suddenly became annoyed, Qin Ning shook his head, a bright color flashed across his eyes, and his red lips parted, "Mr. Ross''s thinking is still at the child stage."


    Rose''s eyes widened and he glared at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 1453

    Damn woman, she satirized him like a child.


    Qin Ning naturally felt the rushing anger. She let go of Rose''s hand, looked at the marks left on the white wrist, and couldn''t help but think of what little Lolita said.


    His body is indeed not very good, quite weak. So I think things are so twisted and straightforward?


    "Qin Ning, I''m paying for the woman I like. If you stop me, I''ll clean up with you!" Ross was obviously angry. He rubbed Qin Ning''s painful wrist, frowned, and said The colored pupils were dyed with a faint red light.


    "You are digging a hole for Emily to jump." Qin Ning turned around and walked to the small table beside him. There was a small medicine bottle on it. Little Lolita said in the morning that it was the medicine made by Leah, which can quickly eliminate Redness and swelling on the wrist.


    She picked it up and threw it at Rose.


    Rose habitually reached out to pick it up, and then looked at the label on the medicine bottle. Seeing that it was Liya''s special words, the anger he had just raised disappeared a lot, "You said I let Emily jump into a pit? How is it possible, I love her so much!"


    Qin Ning smiled, sat on the sofa with little Lolita in his arms, and slowly pointed to little Lolita''s face with her finger, and replied: "Now the Cross family is going to choose an heir, but you let Adena die. Contrast What happened today, who is the first thing everyone suspects?"


    Ross was taken aback.


    In an instant, the breeze was blowing on the face, sober.


    Yes, who is the first person you suspect? Of course it was Emily who demolished Adena at the press conference.


    So now if someone in the Cross family has an accident, they will split and count it on Emily?


    Some things are horrifying to think about carefully, and Rose clearly understands the heart of this family.


    After opening the bottle of medicine, Cross sniffed it, then walked to the sofa where Qin Ning was, and sat down as well. He gracefully dug out a little medicine with his fingers, wiped it on his wrist, lowered his head and blew it, almost When it hurt, he said, "You can''t just watch her plot against Emily."


    Qin Ning nodded, of course he couldn''t watch her make trouble like this.


    It''s just that there are many ways to deal with troublemakers, and it may not be necessary to kill the other party.


    This is her opinion.


    "If I were Mr. Ross, I would send someone to lock her up. After the heir of the Cross family is selected, someone will deal with Adena. What do you think?" Qin Ning looked at Ross.


    Rose narrowed his eyes slightly, touched the tip of his chin with his slender fingers, and nodded slightly.


    Yes, someone in the Cross family can do it.


    Especially those who want to show their determination to Emily must be more ruthless than him.


    Why not use the idea of ??helping Emily clear obstacles without getting blood on his hands?


    Rose chuckled, admiring a woman other than Emily for the first time.


    "You are very smart." Rose praised generously.


    Qin Ning smiled, held the little loli''s face, and kissed, "Thank you for the compliment."


    After that, Qin Ning and Ross did not communicate. Ross called his men in front of them, and sent fifty men with weapons to rush directly to Adena''s villa.


    In just one hour, Ross'' fifty people arrived at Adena''s villa.


    Adena, who was preparing red wine in the room and thinking about how to coax Ross to make a move, heard the rumble outside, put down the red wine, and quickly moved to the French windows. She opened the curtains and looked straight out of the window.


    A second later, Adena''s face was distorted, her lips were parted, her teeth were bared, "Ahhh!"

 Chapter 1454

    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    The maid outside the door asked worriedly when she heard the voice inside the door.


    Adena didn''t answer, she clenched her hands tightly, and slammed it hard against the glass in front of her. Her fist was not big, and her strength was even worse than that of ordinary people. As a result of hitting it, her finger joints were all red and swollen.


    But she doesn''t hurt, because she hates it!


    There were so many people surrounding her!


    Cars, helicopters, and weapons.


    who is it? Is it Emily''s person? Surrounding her like this is to see her die, right? good, very good!


    "Ahhh!"


    There was another heart-piercing roar, and Adena turned around like crazy, tore off the silk sheet on the bed, threw it on the ground, then tore off the feather pillow, and threw it toward the roof.


    Pieces of goose feathers fell like snow, adding to the mess in the house.


    Adena''s heart became even more confused. She thought about how she was crushed when she was a girl, and it was the same. Emily and the others bullied her in the same way.


    How can it be, absolutely not!


    Adena yelled a few more words before picking up the phone. With trembling fingers, she found Emily''s phone inside. With her legs forward, she leaned against the bed and made a call in a state of embarrassment.


    As soon as Emily connected, Adena''s weak voice said, "Emily, are you happy that you won?"


    "What do you think?"


    Emily''s voice was as impassive as ever.


    Ever since she knew of this woman''s existence, she had never given her a good look. Because she was not a child born to old Mr. Cross under a normal mistress.


    Her biological mother was a socialite who wanted to replace Emily''s mother. In order to achieve her goal, she drugged the old Mr. Cross and calculated for one night.


    Later, old Mr. Cross knew of Adena''s existence, and he only gave part of the child support, but he was unwilling to recognize her.


    To this day, Adena''s surname is still Wilson.


    Old Mr. Cross had said that a child of that sort of woman was not fit to be Miss Cross with Emily.


    Emily doesn''t have to have much emotion for her either.


    "Why do you always bully me like this? We are sisters, even if we are not a mother, we still have the blood of the Cross family." Adena continued to pretend to be weak, she thought that the people surrounding her were sent by Emily.


    So I want to sell miserably and ask Emily to evacuate people first.


    Only in this way can she have a chance to make trouble.


    "You forgot, my father said that you are from the Wilson family and have nothing to do with our Cross family." Emily said coldly.


    Adena bit her red lips, her pupils almost burst into flames with anger.


    "You, you don''t admit it, but others do."


    Yes, after the old Cross left, she spent a lot of effort to subdue the members of the Cross family, and they all recognized her.


    As long as the selection of the heir is successful this time, she will be able to successfully change her surname to Cross and crush Emily.


    She had been looking forward to it for a long time, and she couldn''t just fail like this.


    "Whoever admits it is not a member of the Cross family."


    When Emily said this, the car had already stopped, and the servant opened the door. She stepped down, and happened to meet the two elders of the Cross family.


    These two are not close to Emily, and she said this as an example.


    Sure enough, the two elders were startled by Emily''s words. They looked at each other, frowned at the same time, and turned sideways to make way for Emily.

 Chapter 1455

    Adena didn''t know the situation on Emily''s side. She smiled coldly, clutching the phone tightly in her hands, gnashing her teeth, and said in a voice squeezed through her teeth: "Very good, Emily, you really good!"


    "I know I''m good, I don''t need you to remind me over and over again." Emily turned her head, and the sun suddenly appeared and fell on her face, reflecting the color of pride.


    The two elders outside the door stared into Emily''s eyes, but didn''t know how to respond to her.


    After all, they made a mistake. They shouldn''t have regarded Emily as a young lady who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun in the first place.


    "You wait, I won''t lose! And even without me, you won''t be able to successfully become the heir. There are others, don''t forget that everyone wants to be the heir!" Adena slammed her hand against the wall On her face, blood flowed from her fingers, and she was reminding herself not to forget the pain.


    All her pain was caused by Emily.


    It was Emily, the woman she must never forget.


    Emily expected that Adena would threaten her so much, she glanced sideways, her cold gaze fell on the two elders, she chuckled, and said loudly: "Yes, there are many who want to compete for the position of heir. But you Don''t forget that I am the one who is truly qualified to inherit the Cross family. Moreover, there is a will!"


    This reminder made everyone sober, especially the two elders.


    Yes, they have all forgotten, old Mr. Cross''s will is still there. Even if there is no heir election, Emily is the only heir.


    So they were unnecessary and provoked Emily''s disgust?


    Some things were extremely frightening to think about, and the two elders suddenly felt fear. At this moment, if they continue not to support Emily like everyone else, then after Emily came to power, they will be the first to clean up the restless elders, right?


    "Hehe, yes, what you can threaten everyone is the will. Emily, look, your inheritance will not be so smooth. Even without me, even if the rest of the Cross family are blind, you It will not succeed to the position of Patriarch smoothly either. I am watching from here, and our Wilson family is also watching!" Adena continued to threaten.


    She was suddenly glad that she hadn''t left the Wilson family, otherwise she would really have nothing now.


    "Well, the Wilson family." Emily repeated this sentence, and then hung up the phone.


    She walked in front, and the two elders behind her followed, wagging their tails.


    About to reach the sofa, one of the elders finally couldn''t hold back.


    He heard what Emily repeated just now, the Wilson family.


    In other words, Emily will attack the Wilson family. Now they want Emily to see their loyalty, and they are afraid that it is the fastest way to trouble the Wilson family.


    "Miss, I''ll solve the Wilson family''s problems. It''s just a mid-level wealthy family, and it''s not worth mentioning in front of our Cross family." One of the elders stepped forward and smiled flatteringly.


    Emily raised her eyelids, squinted at the elder, tilted her head and chuckled, "Are you sure?"


    This sentence is a temptation.


    The elder nodded repeatedly, flatteringly said: "For the eldest lady, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Oh..." Emily smiled meaningfully, "Okay, then you''ll have to work hard."


    After saying that, Emily waved her hand, left the servant and the two elders behind, and went upstairs alone.


    She still has a few documents to look at.

 Chapter 1456

    An hour later, Leah knocked on the door, and Emily put down the file, and let her in with her brows.


    Leah held a cup of coffee in her hand and walked towards Emily with a smile.


    She found a comfortable position, sat there casually, took a sip of coffee, and said with a smile: "You''re not bad, now you''re back to your perfect state."


    In fact, she was still a little worried before, for fear that Emily would go astray and affect the heir election. But what I see now is that Emily is more perfect than she expected.


    Yes, so she can also rest for a while.


    Emily raised her eyelids and stared at Leah thoughtfully. Three seconds later, she suddenly said, "Do you want to rest?"


    Liya put down the coffee cup, nodded slowly, and replied: "Yes, you have seen Sissy''s situation. I want to take her on vacation."


    "Not now." Emily refused decisively.


    It''s not that she can''t do without Leah, it''s just that some members of the Cross family are still ambitious. Even if she takes the position of heir and succeeds in taking the position, she won''t let them stop immediately. It may even force them to jump over the wall and hurt the people around her.


    Among them, Leah is the first to bear the brunt.


    It must be said that in her plan, Sissy would follow Chen Simo back to the imperial capital. There is Muyu City over there, and members of the Cross family dare not stretch out their hands. They must protect Sissy first, so that they can eliminate these people from the Cross family.


    What Emily thought of, Leah naturally thought of it too. So after this communication, what she wants to do more is to go with Sissy.


    Not afraid of anything else, but afraid that her daughter''s relationship with Chen Simo will get deeper and deeper, and she will lose her daughter in the end. She has worked hard to raise the child for so long, and gave it to Chen Simo for nothing?


    impossible!


    "Pfft... Xiao Liya, why can''t you marry Chen Simo? Then you can take care of Sissy together, and you don''t have to worry about your daughter being closer to either of you." Emily propped her chin on one hand, smiling brilliantly. With the meaning of gossip.


    Leah gave Emily a big white eye, her eyes were dark, she shook her head and said, "Impossible. I won''t marry a man who doesn''t love me."


    "What if he loves you?" Emily asked suddenly.


    She has thought many times that if the two can break through the current embarrassment and directly enter the state of love, they will all be happy.


    As a girlfriend, it is natural to hope that the other party will be happy.


    "He won''t." Leah answered simply.


    Maybe she doesn''t understand others, but she can see Chen Simo''s academic and patient head very clearly, and it is impossible to give her a share of love.


    It could be said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be here, but at this moment, Chen Simo happened to be outside the door.


    He found some useful things in Leah''s laboratory and wanted to ask Leah for information.


    If this kind of information can finally be matched with his research results, there may be a solution to the virus on Xiao Baozi.


    The more Chen Simo thought about it, the more excited he became. He knocked on the door lightly, his mind full of words to persuade Liya.


    "Please come in." Emily didn''t know it was Chen Simo, so she raised her hand and answered softly.


    Chen Simo pushed the door open and came in, just in time to meet Liya''s scrutinizing eyes.


    Liya still looked at him with that faint look in his eyes, as if there was no emotion at all.


    Chen Simo didn''t find it strange. He nodded to Emily calmly, then raised the documents in his hand, turned to Leah sideways, and said straight to the point: "I want to know where you got this research report."

 Chapter 1457

    After listening, Leah looked at Emily, raised her eyebrows, and said that sentence on her face: I knew it would be like this.


    Emily pinched the center of her eyebrows, coughed lightly, and said to Chen Simo, "You came to me to find Leah just for this information?"


    Chen Simo nodded, and said calmly, "Otherwise, what else?"


    Emily is embarrassed.


    Good one or what else.


    Daughter, feelings, he can say anything. Why is it data. Doesn''t this make Lia disheartened?


    Sure enough, this man only had academic research and patients in his mind.


    "I need this information in detail. Mu Chengyu has a virus on his body. This information is convenient for me to study his virus. The life of a child, Liya, I believe you are not a cold-blooded person." Chen Simo looked at Liya.


    It was written on his face that he knew her well.


    However, Liya really wanted to laugh, yes, he really understood her, and knew how much she valued life, so he kidnapped her with a child''s life at this time?


    Leah was a little annoyed, but turned to Xiao Baozi''s face.


    At the same age as her daughter, she really shouldn''t be tortured by the virus.


    After all, Leah is a kind researcher. When facing life and emotional problems, she first thinks of the child''s body.


    "Go, I''ll take you there!" Liya stood up after a simple mental struggle, pointing in the direction of the laboratory.


    Emily held her forehead and stared at Leah in surprise. She wanted to say, girl, how can you have a relationship with him like this?


    Two lunatics who only understand experimental research.


    The complaint was in her heart, but Emily didn''t come out to stop them.


    Because after thinking about it, she felt that it was not bad in the laboratory, and the two of them could still develop a relationship.


    Those who love each other should spend more time together after all.


    In this way, she is not melancholy. Send a message to Qin Ning, asking her to send two little guys over there as assists.


    When Qin Ning received the text message, she really meant to ask Xiao Baozi to find Chen Simo.


    Just now when they were discussing astronomical phenomena with little Lolita Sissy in the garden, Little Baozi suddenly had blurred vision and became semi-blind.


    Qin Ning was worried that it was caused by a virus, so he wanted to call Chen Simo.


    There are text messages, and she doesn''t call anymore. He picked up Xiao Baozi directly, and walked towards the laboratory with little Lolita.


    laboratory.


    "You mean this document?" Liya sat in front of the computer, tapped the keyboard with her fingers quickly, found out the document Chen Simo wanted, and asked softly.


    Chen Simo bent over, put one hand on Liya''s right side, leaned his head forward, and surrounded Liya. He tapped the keyboard with his left hand, then pointed to a point on the screen with his slender fingers, and replied: " Look, it''s this one."


    Liya is a little embarrassed at the moment, the distance between her and Chen Simo seems a little too close. You can touch him even if you look up, and the man''s breath is all in your breath.


    The clean laboratory has not smelled of other people for a long time, but now it is surrounded by Chen Simo''s breath.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Leah, are you listening to me?" Chen Simo''s attention was all on the documents, and he didn''t notice that his current posture was equivalent to embracing Leah from behind.


    And he was already facing her in an extremely ambiguous posture.


    "I''m listening, it''s this document, isn''t it?" Leah took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.

 Chapter 1458

    Chen Simo saw that the cursor was on the document he wanted, nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time moved forward a little, this time his chest was pressed against the back of Lia''s head.


    Liya could clearly hear the sound of his heart beating, which was so gentle and powerful, indicating the vitality of the master.


    "Did you click to open it?" Chen Simo thought that Leah would click on the file to show him, but found that she hadn''t done anything after waiting for a long time.


    A little anxious, he reached out and held Lia''s right hand to control the mouse.


    The wide palms carried a unique heat, and Liya''s heart was disturbed, and she speeded up the rhythm bang bang. She felt that she couldn''t hear what Chen Simo was saying, and could only let him hold her hand and control it there. mouse.


    It''s really hot in the lab today.


    "Leah, I still have this document. Can you give me a copy and send me your experimental research report on this document? What they wrote may not be true, and I believe you more. "


    Chen Simo''s words fell into Liya''s ears, softly, with a unique breath, touching people''s hearts.


    Liya''s mind went blank, and she didn''t know how to respond to Chen Simo at all.


    Chen Simo, who couldn''t wait for a response after talking for so long, also looked confused. He frowned slightly, and stared sideways at Leah, "Are you okay?"


    Because he was worried, he moved his head close to Leah''s face, his eyes fell on her face, and he observed her expression very carefully.


    Liya finally came back to her senses, turned her head in embarrassment, and was about to explain, but at this moment, her forehead touched Chen Simo''s lips.


    The two came into contact with each other in an extremely mysterious posture.


    Chen Simo was kissing his forehead! !


    Leah was upset.


    It was as if a deer was struggling crazily in her chest, about to rush out of the cage and go straight out, rushing into the heart of the man opposite.


    And Chen Simo was also a little confused at the moment, he felt Liya''s nervousness and panic.


    Even his heart reacted differently than usual.


    Kind of a magical reaction.


    "Wow!"


    Beside the door, the child let out an exclamation, interrupting the operations of the two adults.


    Little Lolita opened her eyes wide, while Little Baozi opened her mouth into an O shape. Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and stared at the two people opposite him with great interest.


    Sure enough, Emily was right, the two had an adulterous affair, and they would get together sooner or later.


    It seems that they have shattered someone else''s good deed.


    Or, she took the child and left?


    Qin Ning was about to leave, and Chen Simo and Liya quickly separated as if they had been electrocuted.


    Seeing the speed at which the two separated and the selfishness of standing, Qin Ning smiled.


    The two children also laughed.


    Funny, they definitely have tricks.


    "Mommy, what are you doing with Dad?" Little Lolita looked up at Qin Ning, and then asked like a little witch.


    A blush quickly flashed across Lia''s face, and then she asked a little angrily, "What did you call him?"


    Little Loli blinked her big eyes and replied with bright eyes: "Of course it''s Daddy. You said that this is my biological father. Of course I want to call him that. Is there a problem?"


    Little Lolita had a calm face, as if she didn''t have any problems.


    Liya was in all kinds of embarrassment, thinking back and forth in her head about how to get her daughter not to call her father.


    "Daddy, do you like my mommy?" Little Lolita walked towards Chen Simo regardless of Liya''s reaction.

 Chapter 1459

    Chen Simo panicked when suddenly asked by his daughter.


    Like it? He used to be able to clearly answer that he didn''t like it, but it seems that he can''t now.


    People can deceive themselves for a while, but they cannot deceive themselves all the time. His feelings for Leah have changed, especially the experience just now has been more profound.


    So he can''t lie to himself that nothing has changed in his feelings.


    "Sissy, what do you want?" Chen Simo squatted down, looking at her daughter with doting eyes.


    He thought that talking to his daughter now should be able to get rid of his strange mood.


    Little Lolita tugged at Chen Simo''s sleeve, her tender voice was pure and innocent, "I want Daddy to love Mommy, just like Mu Chengyu''s family."


    Chen Simo''s face became more and more gentle, her daughter''s thoughts were the same as all children''s.


    Dad loves mom, can he do it?


    He used to say he couldn''t, but now he seems to be able to try.


    "Father can try." Chen Simi replied sincerely, unwilling to deceive his daughter.


    bang bang...


    Liya heard the sound of her heart beating, obviously much faster than before. Their ambiguous distance is less than the impact of this sentence.


    He can try, that is to say, his feelings for himself have changed?


    Liya knew Chen Simo very well, so when he said he was willing to try, she was sure that his feelings for her had changed.


    This is a man who never cheats his heart, never lies to his children. He must have found out that he had feelings, that''s why he told his daughter that.


    If he is willing to try to change and love her, then can she also...


    The thought flashed through his mind. Liya suddenly felt that the sky cleared up, and many emotions were different.


    "Daddy can try it, what about Mommy?" Little Lolita turned to Liya, grabbed the corner of Liya''s white coat, shook it vigorously, raised her little head, her eyes were full of hope.


    She wants to have a happy and perfect home like Xiao Baozi, this is not a joke.


    Liya looked down at her daughter, pursed her lips, then pursed again, finally sighed lightly, and said without concealment: "He is willing to try, so naturally I can."


    "Wow, that''s great. Mommy, I hope one day you can all figure it out!" As she said that, little Lolita turned her head and looked at Qin Ning, her big eyes bent into the shape of crescent moons, " Auntie, if my daddy and mommy are together, will you help them organize their wedding?"


    Little Lolita is very smart. She knows the influence of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng on Chen Simo''s place, and she knows that the Chen family will definitely ask the Mu family for help when they hold a wedding.


    She made a reservation in advance, implying that Qin Ning would be an assist.


    Qin Ning also bent his eyes.


    The little girl is very smart.


    "Of course, I will definitely help them."


    Little Lolita nodded excitedly, "Okay, then we''ve made a deal, we can''t lie!"


    "Of course, I won''t lie." Qin Ning said, raising his brows, facing the two adults.


    Surprisingly, she found that Chen Simo''s face turned red, not to mention Leah''s.


    Sure enough, after the adultery, their development will be much faster than expected.


    "Ahem..." Chen Simo came back to his senses first, coughed lightly, stared at the little bun in Qin Ning''s arms who looked a little different from usual, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong with the baby?"


    Qin Ning withdrew his gaze, looked at the little bun in his arms, nodded and said, "Yes."

 Chapter 1460

    "What''s the situation?" Chen Simo bypassed the little loli, walked over a few steps, and took the little bun from Qin Ning''s arms.


    He knew the little guy''s temper, it wasn''t inevitable, and he wouldn''t pester Qin Ning to hug him like this.


    Is it serious?


    Thinking of this, he immediately put Xiao Baozi on the chair in the laboratory, put his hand on his wrist, and felt the strength of his pulse.


    "Your eyes are uncomfortable?" Chen Simo frowned.


    The little bun nodded, with a hint of worry mixed in his childish voice, "Sometimes I can see you, but sometimes I can''t see clearly, as if I have become a little blind."


    Chen Simo''s face became darker and darker, and even his breathing was much heavier than before.


    Noticing Chen Simo''s reaction, Liya, who had adjusted her condition over there, came over immediately, touched the little guy''s head, and after confirming that the temperature was normal, "I have more advanced blood testing equipment here, let''s take a blood test for him first, let''s see Has the virus mutated?"


    "It shouldn''t be time for mutation."


    Chen Simo''s judgment on the virus was unmistakable, and its mutation rate in the child''s body should be at least a month slower than that of adults. So it is absolutely impossible to mutate now.


    "Maybe before the mutation time, they split, and what about a large-scale split?" Liya said.


    She had read a document before, which said that some relatively ancient and special viruses would divide in the human body on a large scale. The result of this division is that the human immune system or nerve senses are affected.


    Some effects are reversible and will return over time.


    But some are irreversible.


    If Xiao Baozi''s blindness is reversible, they may be able to find a balance by studying the division of the virus and temporarily control the development of the virus.


    But if it is irreversible, it will be completely troublesome.


    "Have you seen the data about the split?" Chen Simo looked up, his eyes collided with Liya''s.


    Leah shook her head, "I haven''t seen it, it''s all theory. But blood analysis is a must."


    After speaking, she went to the side to get the blood drawing equipment.


    It takes at least six hours for professional blood analysis on that instrument. If you want to know the results earlier, you can''t delay now.


    Chen Simo nodded, and stood up to help Liya find tools to draw blood from the little bun.


    It was not the first time blood was drawn, Xiao Baozi was completely used to this state.


    After one tube of blood was drawn, Liya thought of Little Lolita''s body, and took another look at Chen Simo, "You and Sissy also want to draw blood."


    "En." Chen Simo raised his hand cooperatively.


    Although Liya didn''t say anything, Chen Simo felt her pulse while holding the baby.


    The little guy''s body is not healthy.


    Liya didn''t want to say anything, so he didn''t ask, and he would discuss it with her after the test results came out.


    When the blood was drawn, Little Loli had a very bad expression. She turned her head away from Leah, gritted her teeth, and closed her eyes in pain.


    "Afraid of pain?" The little bun saw the expression on the little loli, put his little hand into his pocket, and took out a lollipop.


    It was bought by Xia Qi for him, and he said that he could take one if it hurts, and it was very effective.


    He peeled off the candy wrapper and handed the lollipop to Little Lolita, "The lollipop given by Aunt Xia Qi can relieve pain. Try it."


    Hearing Xiao Baozi''s words, little loli opened one eye, opened her small mouth, and bit the lollipop that was handed over to her.


    It''s delicious and sweet, and you won''t feel pain after eating it.

 Chapter 1461

    The interaction between the two children aroused both Qin Ning and Liya''s curiosity. They looked at each other and smiled at the same time. Then he stopped talking and watched them continue.


    "Is it delicious? I''ll ask Auntie Xia Qi to give you some too." Xiao Baozi said as he stretched out his tender hands to wipe off the little beads of sweat that appeared on Sissy''s forehead due to nervousness.


    Little Lolita nodded, looking at Xiao Baozi with tenderness in her eyes.


    She rarely recognizes anyone, especially children of the same age who can be recognized by her even less. But now Xiao Baozi has become the person in her heart who can be a friend.


    "Okay, the blood analysis for the two of you won''t come out until tomorrow, and you can go out to play now." Liya put hemostatic stickers on the two children respectively, and then waved her hands to signal the two to go out.


    The two smart little guys understood that the adults were going to talk about important things here, so they didn''t stay any longer. They nodded at the same time, turned around and ran away.


    Looking at the backs of the two children, Leah felt a little emotional.


    The daughter seems to need contact with the outside world, and leaving the Cross family may not be a bad thing.


    "The Cross family''s election meeting tonight, the two of you don''t want to attend." Liya came back to her senses, looked at Qin Ning, then at Chen Simo, and said first.


    Qin Ning frowned, not understanding Liya''s arrangement.


    Didn''t they come to the Cross house to witness the election of the heir? How to make them leave?


    Liya looked at Qin Ning and sighed softly, "There are a lot of people, and I''m worried that there may be some uncertain reasons. You are a layer of guarantee for us at the periphery."


    In fact, she received the news that someone would make trouble. She wasn''t sure what the other party would do, so she wanted Qin Ning and his party to be outside. If anything happened, Qin Ning and Chen Simo would be the rescuers.


    After explaining clearly, Qin Ning and Chen Simo both agreed.


    Next, I saw Chen Simo and Liya analyzing the data together, and at the same time, the two discussed the virus in Xiao Baozi''s body.


    It was almost seven o''clock in the evening, and the election meeting of the Cross family was about to begin.


    Qin Ning, Chen Simo, and Xia Qi did not go in, but Brother Mu Yucheng entered the venue with Emily and Liya as special guests.


    The election for the Cross family was relatively loud.


    It was in a large conference room of 400 square meters, except for Emily, everyone with the surname of Cross was there. According to family rules, each of them has a vote to cast.


    In fact, Emily is going to vote for an heir this time. Previously, their heirs were all appointed by the previous head of the family.


    The votes of family members are generally used to make decisions on some major events.


    This time Emily had to take the path of heir election, also because some people in the family made trouble. Otherwise, there is no such trouble.


    When Emily and Mu Yufeng came in together, the people below were discussing in whispers.


    "In fact, with the cooperation of the Mu family, our Cross family can develop better."


    "If it''s Mu Yucheng, maybe it can. But can Mu Yufeng, the second young master, really take Emily away better? I doubt it."


    "Mu Yucheng? You think too much, it is impossible for Miss Emily to be with Mu Yucheng. Even if there is no Miss Qin Ning, the two of them are not suitable. Two people with such strong personalities are the head of the house at the same time , May I ask who annexed whom?"


    The words of an old man dispelled the doubts of those few people.

 Chapter 1462

    Yes, if it''s Emily and Mu Yucheng, there must be an annexation. The Mu family and the Cross family must not be merged together.


    Because no one wants to be someone who submits to another family. Therefore, Mu Yufeng is the most suitable. He can connect the two families without worrying about the two families infiltrating and annexing each other.


    After everyone figured it out, Mu Yufeng and Emily were much friendlier than usual.


    Liya, who was the host, stood up when all the other people who were eligible to vote had arrived. She bowed slightly to everyone, then put her hands on the podium with a serious expression, "First of all, let me formally introduce you here, Mr. Mu Yufeng over there is the current boyfriend of Miss Emily Cross , that is, the fiance."


    Mu Yufeng stood up, waved to all members of the Cross family, and then sat down.


    Everyone''s eyes swept over Mu Yufeng in unison.


    Today Mu Yufeng is wearing a black suit, which is a rare look for him. But black is the most solemn choice for formal occasions, so he did not refuse.


    Leah went on to say: "Miss Emily, as the biological daughter of old Mr. Cross, is currently ranked first. I believe everyone has questions about her, so before the official election, everyone can ask questions first."


    The voting was held the same as the press conference, and Mu Yufeng admired Liya''s ability there.


    At first, no one spoke. The first is that I don¡¯t know how to ask questions, and the second is that I am afraid that bad questions will affect my image with Emily.


    After everyone was silent for a few minutes, someone couldn''t hold back, and said: "Miss Emily, you only cared about your own enjoyment before, but now that you return to the family, are you sure you can get rid of those bad habits?"


    Others followed suit:


    "Yes, you have not been the kind of person who follows the rules since you were a child. To manage a family is to pay attention to the rules. Is your personality suitable?"


    "I remember you once said to some reporters that you don''t like being restrained, and return to the family to be restrained. What do you think?"


    "I don''t think you can be the head of the family. After all, not every woman is capable."


    Emily met Leah''s eyes, then stood up from her original seat, and went straight to Leah''s side, "I know that everyone has a lot of questions about me, so I will answer you slowly now."


    As she spoke, Liya raised her hand and pointed to the family member who first questioned her about her bad habits. She smiled lightly, as bright as a blooming red rose, "Yes, I had bad habits before. But Are you sure those are bad bugs, and not something I pretended to show you?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Yeah, none of them noticed that.


    To be exact, more than half of the people in this conference room have never had any contact with Emily. Even in contact, I have never seen her real appearance.


    So Emily''s bad things, are those really her real bad things? Didn''t she perform it on purpose?


    A few smart people thought about it carefully, and suddenly realized that Emily was a master who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger from the very beginning.


    From childhood to adulthood, without exception.


    "So, if you don''t know me well, it''s hard to talk about what happened to me before, isn''t it?" Emily asked back, and at the same time smiled, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, deliberately acting proud and confident appearance.

 Chapter 1463

    "As for someone questioning my ability just now. Have you seen me do something? If you haven''t seen it, don''t question it, just look at the evidence I prepared here."


    evidence?


    Emily also prepared evidence?


    Everyone really didn''t expect Emily to be so well prepared. They were also curious about how Emily would prove her abilities. After all, the old Mr. Cross never gave Emily real power from the very beginning.


    How can she show her ability when she can''t do anything?


    Emily was indeed prepared. After she finished speaking, she turned on the multimedia device she had prepared in advance, plugged in the mobile hard disk, and clicked on the laptop next to her with the mouse. Then everyone saw a PPT appear on the big screen.


    On the first PPT, it is impressively written: Feasibility report of Phixun project.


    After seeing this sentence clearly, the air was silent for more than ten seconds, and then the audience was excited.


    Liya stared blankly, "Everyone, please be quiet."


    Everyone suppressed their shock and held their breath.


    Reporter, I saw Emily clicked on the second PPT, and the blue PPT said the project executor: Emily Cross.


    Now the discussion on the scene can no longer be intimidating.


    The Phicom project was a big project of the Cross family three years ago, and helped the Cross family earn two billion yuan. Because of this project, the Cross family entered the communications industry.


    People in the family at the time said that this was a project that could reverse the Cross family.


    But after the project was successful, Emily left the family. No one knew the reason, and many people were wondering why.


    Look now, the truth is about to come out.


    "It turns out that Miss Emily did this project. I always thought it was Miss Merlin''s masterpiece."


    Miss Merlin here is Emily''s real aunt, a woman with an equally strong desire to control, who died of acute heart failure a year ago.


    Merlin is a woman who is not very easy to get along with. She took away the credit from Emily and persecuted Emily.


    Emily thought they were aunts and nephews, so she didn''t care about her and left the family temporarily.


    Now that Merlin is dead, there is no need for her to hide some things, and she should let the family know that it is her own credit.


    "I just said that when someone asked Ms. Merlin how the project would progress afterward, Ms. Merlin could only tell the surface, but couldn''t give follow-up suggestions. It turned out that she didn''t come up with it. It''s pitiful."


    "But do you really believe that Miss Emily did it? Miss Merlin is dead, so it''s hard to say about it."


    Some people raised doubts about the authenticity of the information given by Emily.


    Emily didn''t answer her right away, but turned on the slideshow autoplay mode.


    Then the set of slideshows began to play on the screen. When the third picture was played, everyone saw two pictures on it, and one picture showed the chat history between Emily and the communication tycoon.


    It has Emily''s vision for the communication industry, and at the same time told the tycoon that she has a Phicomm plan, and asked the tycoon what he meant.


    The tycoon gave objective advice and promised that if Emily came over, he would try his best to help her.


    Then there is the second picture, which is a photo of Emily having dinner with several bigwigs in the communication industry. Everyone in the family knows the people on it. There are two senior bigwigs in the communication industry, and one is active Super big touch.

 Chapter 1464

    With all these, do you still doubt the authenticity of Emily doing this?


    Of course, no more doubts.


    The chat history is real, and the photos are obviously real.


    They knew that Emily would never do something like PS to put money on her face.


    Then, the slide show continued. The next one is the content of Emily''s report. Judging from the language habits, it is obviously not Merlin''s.


    A few people who often read Emily''s works quickly recognized that the expression habit was 100% Emily.


    The person who recognized it quietly talked about it below, will everyone still have doubts?


    I dare not say 100%.


    In particular, there are screenshots of Emily''s payment records at the back, and screenshots of Emily signing a contract with them.


    All are ironclad evidence, whoever doubts Emily is looking for trouble for himself.


    But after confirming that Emily did it, several competitors sent out questions.


    "Since you did this project, why did you leave at that time? Why didn''t you follow up on it, make this project better, and maximize the interests of the Cross family?"


    It was the sixth contender, Peter Cross, who asked the question.


    Emily looked at him, nodded and smiled, paused the playback of the slide show, and then said, "What do you mean by maximizing profits?"


    Peter exchanged glances with several military advisers around him, and then boldly said: "Naturally, we must become the leader in the communications industry. Our Cross family is currently the richest man in the world, and we have the strength to do whatever we want."


    Hearing this, Emily laughed. She shook her head slightly, and said to the man, "Yes, we have the strength. But are you sure you can monopolize the communications industry? How many countries do you remember in this world?" Do you think every country can accept our plan and allow us to monopolize their communications directly?"


    The communications industry has never been able to achieve a true monopoly. Generally, the most stable mode is the three-legged confrontation. This is Emily''s first lesson in the communication industry when she starts to enter the communication industry.


    Because each country has its own unique communication lines, not only for commercial use and ordinary residents, but also for political aspects.


    Their Cross family is not liked by people in any country. If they encounter a nail, they are likely to encounter Waterloo.


    Emily never wanted to use the family''s money for experiments, so when she decided to try communication, she discussed with several military advisers around her, not to be the dominant family, but to be the one that can balance with other people.


    After she made it clear, everyone present also understood her painstaking efforts.


    There are fewer and fewer doubting voices, and more and more supportive eyes.


    Seeing the change in everyone''s eyes, Emily continued: "Of course, my ability is still lacking. After all, I am not in the position of Patriarch. I can''t touch many things and have no chance to hone them. But I believe that I will become Patriarch. It will bring a different surprise to the family.¡±


    "I hope it''s not frightening." Peter sat there and said something jealous.


    Emily smiled, and didn''t go directly to Peter''s side, she still said gracefully: "This is my family, and it is my father''s painstaking efforts to make the family what it is today, how could I let him have an accident, how could I scare everyone? Everyone doesn''t believe that other people can, but they have to believe in me. I am Emily Cross, and I have been educated to protect the family since I was a child."

 Chapter 1465

    As soon as this remark came out, some older members of the Cross family recalled the scene when Emily was born. The old Mr. Cross was very happy, and he also made a speech, telling everyone that he would educate this daughter well, let her have a sense of responsibility since she was a child, and lead the family to glory.


    Others are not trustworthy, but the responsible old Mr. Cross is indeed worthy of everyone''s trust. He loves this family more than ordinary people, and he will never watch the family decline.


    "Yes, Emily has been with us since she was a child. Although she is playful and mischievous, she never does anything that harms the interests of the family."


    "Speaking of which, Peter and the others are different. They shamed the family because of a woman before."


    "It''s not just Peter, that Lun is the same. He''s been featured in various newspapers for women."


    Both Lun and Peter were unconvinced by the complaints of the elders. They stood up at the same time and pointed at the few people who questioned themselves, and began to refute angrily.


    "Yes, I''ve had quite a few girlfriends, but I''m not the only one in the newspaper." Peter countered.


    Lun also said: "That''s right, don''t you think Miss Emily is also the same? She went to the Imperial Flower Shop for a man, isn''t it fake?"


    "Everyone, have you forgotten that she knew Mr. Mu Yufeng in the imperial capital? Besides, she is making money for her flower shop, not spending it. How much did the two of you spend on the family? If the family didn''t pay for you two times , and the matter of you standing up for the heir?"


    Elder Sam patted the table and glared at the two arrogant candidates.


    He was right. At that time, Peter and Lun met scumbags separately, and the other party kidnapped them. It was the family who paid the ransom to buy the video and them back.


    After careful calculation, the family lost money to save people at that time.


    "Yeah, I think Peter and Lun''s qualifications can be disqualified. They don''t have much ability, and they always cause trouble for the family. They are here to accompany and give away their heads."


    It was James who was speaking, the third overall contender, with a pair of emerald eyes, blonde hair, and a very enchanting existence.


    He has no achievements in the family, but he is also clean and without any stains. This time, he was able to become a candidate for the heir entirely because of his blood relationship. He was born of Emily''s cousin, Mr. Old Cross''s half-brother.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone noticed that there was actually such a character in the Cross family.


    Emily glanced at James lightly, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes almost indiscernibly.


    Among the men in the family, what she hated the most was not the kind who fought with her openly, but James, who liked to play dirty tricks.


    Seeing that Sui Yue is quiet and indifferent to the world, in fact, he has stabbed the most behind his back.


    "James, what do you mean? We''re here to run with you, don''t you? You think you''re so good, but you''re lucky enough to be ranked third. Let me tell you, in terms of blood relationship, Your father is an illegitimate child of the family, you are not recognized!" Peter patted the table and glared at James angrily.


    They have always looked down on James.


    James was not angry at all, he smiled calmly, picked up the water glass in front of him, took a sip slowly, then put it down, looked back at Emily who had been silent all this time, and said, "That''s right , my father is indeed an illegitimate child, but the Cross family admits."

 Chapter 1466

    Yes, the Cross family admits, it makes a difference.


    After James finished speaking, Peter was silent, and even Len who wanted to make trouble was also silent.


    Even though James'' father was an illegitimate child, he was recognized by the Cross family and had the surname of the Cross family. What this surname represents, they are too clear.


    "If I were you, I would think about who to vote for. Miss Emily and I are waiting for your choice." James said, standing up and bowing to everyone, "I am a man, and I do some things better than Amy Miss Li is much more convenient."


    "Hehe!" Emily on the side couldn''t help but sneer when she heard this. She put her hands on the podium, took a deep look at everyone, and then responded: "The Cross family has never had gender discrimination. Isn''t it? Not to mention our Cross family, even in other royal families, there are women in power. I think we should choose an heir based on a person''s ability, not the person''s gender."


    As she spoke, Emily glanced coldly at the elders who were closest to her.


    The elders have been silent, so something is brewing.


    She won''t give them a chance to make trouble.


    What she wants is the control of the family, even if it is threatened, she will get it.


    "Besides, do you really think that I have to pass the election to be the Patriarch? Then you all underestimate Emily!" Emily patted the table with her hand.


    After three beeps, the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and all Emily''s exclusive bodyguards came in.


    Fifty bodyguards in black stood along the wall with their hands behind their hands. Their serious expressions and strong figures had already given everyone the answer.


    "So... this is to threaten us with force?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Emily is too tough, can she even skip the voting process?


    "I don''t want to threaten you with force. I want you to understand clearly that I, Emily Cross, have the ability to take control, but I respect you and cooperate with you to play a voting game. But it is only limited to It''s just for fun, don''t think I''m scared, huh?"


    Emily paused every word, loudly and at the same time with a feeling of evil that belonged to her alone.


    Everyone gasped unconsciously, and suddenly became a little scared.


    Emily turned out to be stronger than they imagined.


    "Mr. Mu, do you think it is necessary to continue the voting game in our family?" Emily looked at Mu Yucheng who had been silent all this time, and smiled slightly.


    This move is naturally to remind everyone that she still has the support of the Mu family.


    The strength gap between the Cross family and the Mu family is actually not too big. In the past two years, the Mu family has also flourished. There is only a difference of five billion between them in terms of money.


    The members of the Cross family knew that as long as Mu Yucheng seized the opportunity, it would be easy to surpass their Cross family.


    "You like it, of course you can continue." Mu Yucheng replied lightly.


    Emily smiled, raised her eyebrows, exchanged glances with Leah, and gave her the right to speak.


    Leah stepped forward and continued to bow respectfully to everyone, "Actually, we don''t want the matter to develop to this extent, so we still continue the election. If you have any questions, feel free to ask."


    Everyone: "..."


    How can you ask this question?


    Do they still dare? Don''t die?

 Chapter 1467

    "Actually, if you want me to say, there is no need for an election. The original will was for Miss Emily to inherit the family property, and our election is just a waste of time." The elder Hanks, who was eager to survive, stood up and gave the other relations a smile. Good people wink.


    In an instant, those few people also understood what he meant, and raised their hands in agreement.


    "Yes, Miss Emily was already the heir before. She went out for a period of time to study, and we can''t engage in this kind of election just because she is studying."


    "I also think the election is meaningless. Miss Emily is the successor. We are doing this to bully people."


    "Miss Emily is not something we can bully. Well, well, everyone should go according to the previous will."


    ...


    The three elders and seven prestigious family members stood up to support Emily in this way, and the others who didn''t have any opinions naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. They all expressed their support for Emily''s leadership.


    So before voting, Emily has already received more than half of the support.


    "You guys are changing too fast. Just a few words from them, and you listen to them? Do you have the backbone?" Seeing that everyone was already supporting Emily, Peter felt uneasy.


    He had a guilty conscience, and he stood up and blatantly competed with Emily for the power of the house. It''s okay if he succeeds, this family has the final say, if he doesn''t succeed now, Emily will put him on the list that must be removed.


    Peter was a little scared, so he wanted to struggle again.


    Similarly, James and Len are also thinking about this issue.


    If they are not successful now, they will be unlucky. Instead of sitting and waiting for death, it is better to make some troubles for Emily first.


    "Yeah, it was clearly agreed to be an election, so I changed a few words. Are there any rules in our Cross family?" James stared at Emily.


    Emily squinted her eyes slightly, looked at James quietly, and smiled without saying a word.


    James spoke, and Lun continued: "Yeah, now that the meeting is held, we will follow the normal process. Isn''t it time for everyone to talk about the future plans for the Cross family? Vote after planning."


    Len, James and Peter each have a group of supporters. After they finished talking, those supporters huddled together and stood there saying that it should be done.


    So the conference room started to quarrel again. Everyone insisted on their own opinions and wanted to support the person they liked.


    The noise became louder and louder, and as a result, Emily slapped the table and said to the people below: "Yes, the election will continue. Since Lun said that he wants to discuss future plans, let''s start. Please, Lun, please go ahead." Come up and say."


    After the words were over, Emily stepped off the podium and gave Lun a look.


    Lun had been prepared for a long time. After listening to Emily''s words, he coughed lightly, stood up and straightened his neckline, and walked forward slowly.


    He bowed to everyone first, and then said: "Then let me say first, after all, I am in the middle class of this family, so I understand everyone''s needs better."


    Lun was right. The Cross family was also divided into three classes. Lun was in the middle class, Peter was in the lower class, and Emily and James were in the upper class.


    The three classes generally see things differently and have different levels of support.


    Lun positioned himself well from the very beginning, in order to resonate with everyone when he spoke and get more votes.

 Chapter 1468

    Lun nodded to Emily, clenched his fists against his chin, cleared his throat, bent his shining eyes, and fell silent for two seconds before saying, "I didn''t prepare any materials, but I have a heart that wants to develop the family. I am Lun Cross, a person who just wants to lead the family members to glory."


    Lun''s speech was a bit exaggerated, especially like the one who had learned speech from professionals. With a standard broadcast tone, Emily and Leah both got goose bumps.


    "I know what everyone in the family needs. As long as I become the helm of the family, I will do my best to seek benefits for everyone. Every Christmas in the future, I will give everyone bonuses and bonuses, and even other festivals have everyone''s gifts. I will not take it alone. Money, if you have money, you need to share it with family members!" Lun raised his voice.


    He learned this from the big guys in Beicheng, and his goal is to impress people with money and benefits.


    He thought that no one would refuse such a good offer.


    Indeed, no one refused, but this set is for the employees of the company, not for the family members.


    After he finished speaking, Liya said to several elders below: "Given so many benefits, what about the development of the family? If the family suffered a loss at the time, where did these benefits come from? Create an illusion in the loss?"


    All the elders looked at each other in blank dismay, and they all felt that Liya was right.


    Yes, all benefits must be based on the increasing profitability of their family. Otherwise, it is empty talk without any reference.


    Lun''s speech obviously failed to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm. On the contrary, it made people feel that this person was not long-term enough and short-sighted.


    Peter went up next.


    Unlike Lun, Peter was more practical. He took out the feasibility report prepared in advance and said to everyone: "This is the feasibility report for me to be the helm. Members of the family, first of all, I come from the middle and lower classes, and I am better than them." I know how to cherish and struggle better. Secondly, I have been in contact with all levels of family companies, and I know what the company needs, and I understand the needs of the public. I can lead everyone to prosperity."


    While he was speaking, he played a set of slides.


    There are many photos on the slide, each of which is a photo of him with someone above the director of the Cross family company.


    He wants to prove that he has contact with the executives and understands the company''s development status better. He can give the development direction according to local conditions and lead the family forward.


    However, the elders did not buy it.


    There were even two elders who believed that Peter was plotting something from the beginning, and that there was a possibility of embezzling the company''s money.


    After all, according to the regulations of the Cross family, family members are not allowed to meet with company executives alone.


    Peter obviously fouled, he has already been scored negative.


    Peter didn''t know this, and proudly introduced his experience of inspecting the subsidiary factory of the family company. He even introduced some of the inside of the factory to let everyone know more about his thinking.


    After he finished speaking, Leah stood up directly, and said to him for Emily: "Do you remember Article 50 of the Cross family''s family rules?"


    Peter shook his head, he never read the house rules. He thought it was something to cheat himself, and it didn''t make any sense to read it.


    Liya chuckled and looked back at the elders who were involved in revising the family rules.


    The elder got up and said with a serious face: "Article 50 stipulates that family members cannot contact the executives of the family business unless necessary, let alone use their identities to inspect the company''s factories."

 Chapter 1469

    After the elder finished speaking, Peter''s expression suddenly changed. He opened his eyes wide and looked at his wife who was sitting at a forty-five-degree angle in front of him.


    It was his wife''s idea to do all this, and his wife knew the rules of the Cross family best. Why let yourself know what to do?


    Peter''s hands trembled slightly, and some bad memories rushed into his mind. He didn''t care so much, put down the documents in his hand, and rushed towards his wife with big strides. Under everyone''s gaze, he grabbed his wife''s neckline and glared.


    "You clearly know, why do you want me to go?" He vented all his anger on his wife.


    If he breaks the house rules, he loses his candidacy. He just said so much like a fool, he was very angry.


    The charming woman was not at all embarrassed, on the contrary, she smiled calmly, she said slowly, "If not, how can you see yourself clearly? You shouldn''t think about things that don''t belong to you."


    Peter''s wife is smarter than him and understands the current situation of the Cross family better.


    In the beginning, she persuaded him not to compete with Emily and the others, but to be a voter quietly and enjoy the protection of Emily and the others. But Peter refused to listen, and even beat and kicked her because of it.


    She couldn''t persuade him, so for the sake of herself and her children, she could only design to trick him here.


    Now the effect is good, Peter has lost the right to run, it is time to wake up from the dream.


    "Bitch!" Peter became angry with embarrassment, and he slapped him with a raised hand.


    The woman covered her face with blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, but her face was calm and her voice was soft, "That''s good, at least Miss Emily won''t embarrass us for it."


    After speaking, she looked at Emily.


    She had shown her loyalty to Emily in her own way. Emily wouldn''t do anything to her kids, would she?


    Understanding the woman''s thoughts, Emily nodded.


    Originally, Emily was not the kind of character who would hurt children. She wanted to teach Peter a lesson and drive him to other countries because of Peter''s death.


    Now that Peter''s wife has such a strong desire to survive and designs her husband, Emily will open up to them and allow them to live in the original area.


    Seeing Emily nodding, the woman let out a sigh of relief and let Peter scold her.


    "Hey, Peter, we are still in the election. You can go back and talk about the matter of your husband and wife. And domestic violence, she can sue you at any time and send you to jail." James stood up and smiled at Peter.


    He was treacherous, and said that he was advising Peter''s wife to send him to prison.


    After Peter understood, he turned around and gave James a hard look, and said angrily, "Hmph, I''m disqualified, and you have no chance to take the position!"


    "Hehe, I haven''t spoken yet, how do you know I can''t do it?" James straightened his tie, put down the coffee cup in his hand, stood up extremely elegantly, and walked towards the podium with nods to everyone.


    He was different from Peter and Lun''s routine. He stood up and said, "If I become the helm of the Cross family, I will make money and everyone will make money. We will share weal and woe, just these four words!"


    This means that he will tie himself to the family and will do his best to contribute to the family.


    The simple speech really gained the appreciation of some people.


    "James is a man, and men look at problems more rationally than women. I think he can share weal and woe."


    "Old Mr. Cross also said back then that if he earns money, his family will earn it together."

 Chapter 1470

    "I want to trust him, how about you?"


    Several men began to mobilize everyone''s emotions, describing James as the successor of the old Mr. Cross, saying that he is the person who understands Mr. Cross best.


    Leah and Emily looked at each other and smiled after listening, but didn''t speak.


    How about old Mr. Cross, they know best that James has only learned the surface. It doesn''t matter how it looks, it will never be him.


    "I think your words are a bit discriminatory against women!" Lily stood up. She was a feminist in the Cross family. She had been listening to these men just now, seeing what they said that the Cross family should be in charge of men. James was more like Mr. Cross''s, and she couldn''t sit still.


    "I don''t think the person at the helm has to be a man, and women are also very capable. Hasn''t Miss Emily proved that she is suitable to be the heir of the family with her own actions? Haven''t you seen it? Discrimination against women will eventually be controlled by women !"


    After Lily finished speaking, several family members who were close to her also stood up and echoed.


    "Yes, women should not be discriminated against. Besides, I have seen many good leaders who are women."


    "I believe Miss Emily is capable of managing the Cross family, much better than those stupid men."


    "Yes, Miss Emily can!"


    "Yes, of course she can. We have never questioned her ability. But what our Cross family needs is a rational leader, not a woman who will be carried away by emotion." James responded.


    His emerald eyes flashed a light, and his eyes fell on Emily.


    These words are actually insinuating that Emily went to the Imperial Capital Flower Shop.


    Although Emily explained that it was to meet Mu Yufeng, many people knew that part of the reason Emily left was because of Dulong.


    They will still question women who leave the family casually for the sake of affection.


    Emily didn''t care about their questioning eyes, she sat there quietly, holding a coffee cup, took a few sips slowly, interacting with Mu Yufeng from time to time, even HIA and Mu Yucheng Chatting, as if she didn''t come to participate in the election, but just to watch the fun.


    Seeing her so calm and relaxed, everyone was a little skeptical.


    Emily wouldn''t be making big moves in a muffled voice, making some arrangements that they didn''t know about.


    Especially the elders who were shocked by Emily were always in a state of fear, for fear that Emily would suddenly show up and make them unable to do even the elders.


    But obviously, these people think too much. Because Emily didn''t arrange those.


    After James finished speaking, Emily watched several candidates go up to give campaign speeches.


    In fact, the few people who came up behind basically have no intention of running for office. Emily is here, and they can judge their strengths. Unless they are stupid, they think they can win against Emily.


    So what they said was superficial. When it was really Emily''s turn, many people held their breath and waited to hear her thoughts.


    But Emily was different from everyone''s expectations. She put down the coffee cup and walked up gracefully. Supporting the speaking podium with both hands, leaning forward, the corners of the mouth raised, a gleam of light flashed in the bright eyes, and then said domineeringly: "Have you played enough?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Why is it enough? Emily what does this mean?


    "I allow you to make speeches, but I feel bored, and everyone can play together."

 Chapter 1471

    Emily said, the corners of her mouth turned up, her eyes were full of pride and domineering.


    After everyone understood, they were shocked. Many people look at Emily with fear and admiration. She is so domineering, but she just feels bored, let everyone play, what an arrogant word.


    "Have you forgotten that my people are still here? Have you forgotten that my people are always there? Are you underestimating me?"


    Asking three times made James, who wanted to compete with Emily just now, change his face.


    Yes, they did underestimate Emily. They think they can change the outcome by shouting for a vote, but they are really stupid.


    "I can become the king of the Cross family without running for office, don''t you know that?" Emily paused every word, with wickedness and arrogance at the corners of her mouth.


    Everyone was surprised, but they clearly understood that only a capable person like Emily could do this.


    "Listen, I''m Emily Cross. This is my family, and what I want, no one can take away. Whether you support it or not, I don''t care! My father''s hard-working business, I don''t It will make him lose, this is my attitude!" After speaking, Emily turned around and sat down on the chair again.


    Everyone looked at Emily with colorful expressions.


    After a minute of silence, a heated discussion broke out.


    "Yes, Miss Emily is very powerful. She is already the king of the family as far as what the old Mr. Cross left for her."


    "We are so stupid that we still have to use elections to choose an heir. Isn''t this offending her?"


    "Did I stand on the wrong team just now? Is it too late for me to apologize to Miss Emily? I don''t want to offend Miss Emily. I still want to live in this country!"


    "I said earlier that Miss Emily is not a weak chicken, not a weak chicken, and you all don''t believe me!"


    After these people discussed for five minutes, Liya got up, looked at her cold and suddenly had a smile as bright as the sunshine in March, and said to everyone: "So, do you still want to run an election now?"


    "It''s a small family game, Miss Lia doesn''t need to take it seriously!" The elder stood up and smiled at Lia, the meaning couldn''t be more clear.


    Treat the election as a game. After the end, everyone returns to the original point. Emily continues to be the heir of the family and controls the Cross family, and don''t pursue other people.


    This elder, who is used to being a peacemaker, just doesn''t want any more fights within the family.


    He meant that Leah and Emily didn''t know.


    In fact, Leah and Emily really don''t want the farce to continue. The Cross family, except for those few wolfish ambitions, is still very united under the management of others.


    Before his death, the old Mr. Cross entrusted Emily to leave a chance for them no matter what the family members were.


    Emily agreed, and naturally she would not watch these people really have trouble.


    She played the campaign game with them, just to let them see that they are capable, not to be afraid of them.


    As for pretending to be a couple with Mu Yufeng, it really meant grabbing the qualifications.


    Because at that time she wasn''t 100% sure to deal with these people, but now it was different, she was sure that she could deal with these idiots before she came in.


    So she was going to have a private affair with Mu Yufeng after the end, to fool the matter of the engagement.


    In fact, what Mu Yufeng and Liya didn''t know was that Emily also had her own agenda.

 Chapter 1472

    Emily really wanted to test Dulong''s side, so she deliberately let the news of Mu Yufeng''s engagement spread more and more.


    She can feel that Dulong still treats her a little differently, but it has not reached the level that she likes him for the time being. Therefore, it is still necessary to introduce a rival in love to promote development by yourself.


    "Yeah, it''s just a small game. We and Miss Emily won''t take it seriously, will everyone?" Liya cleverly threw the ball to those who wanted to compete.


    The first one to succumb actually said James.


    He is very cunning. After listening to Emily''s domineering declaration, he is analyzing his survival rate after insisting on competing.


    People always have to ensure that their lives are safe before they can continue to do things.


    "Yeah, this is just a game. Miss Emily, how was my performance just now, would you like to give me a thumbs up?" James looked at Emily, with a sly gleam in his green eyes.


    Emily sat there, raised her eyebrows slightly, and smiled brightly, "What do you think?"


    "I thought Miss Emily would." James chuckled.


    James expressed his position, and others also expressed their attitudes one after another.


    This campaign looks like a game.


    But just when everyone thought this was about to end, someone suddenly rushed into the venue.


    That person came in through the door of the warehouse. She was wearing a special isolation suit, silver in color, and was holding a big thing like an oxygen tank in her hand.


    There are also black protective glasses on the eyes.


    It seemed that she was not in the same world as them.


    "Who are you?" James asked first, and he recognized the mark on the other party''s body, the flying bird and fish logo, which was a researcher of the flying bird organization.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am!" The woman sneered, pointed her jar in Emily''s direction, turned up the volume, and said coldly and abnormally: "I am the one who wants to kill Emily! You are all her funeral."


    Emily squinted her pupils dangerously, and took a deep look at the woman opposite.


    She also recognized the Asuka logo.


    Asuka Group is a research organization sponsored by the Cross family, mainly doing drug research.


    In Emily''s memory, Asuka had a good relationship with her father. How could someone in such an organization want to kill her?


    "Are you sure you want to kill me? How did I offend you?" Emily asked tentatively.


    The woman sneered, pointed at Emily with a hand wearing a protective glove, and said loudly: "You are everywhere! You bitch, you attract their attention, and you make my beloved man lose everything!"


    Beloved man?


    The women at the venue all focused their attention on the men under the age of forty.


    Who provoked this woman?


    "I let your beloved man? Miss, you must give a clear reason for killing people. If you want me to die and let them be buried with you, you must explain it to us first. You can''t let us die in an unclear way, can you? ?¡± Emily smiled lightly, resting her chin on her hands, and slowly, as if she didn¡¯t care about those at all.


    "Hmph! What if I don''t make it clear? I''ll let you be unjust ghosts!" The woman stared at Emily.


    Emily shrugged her shoulders and said calmly: "Okay, then let us die. But the man you like will die even worse, do you believe it?"


    "Stop threatening me, I''ve already dealt with it, and nothing will happen to him!" the woman shouted.


    With this shout, everyone knew that the man the woman liked was not here.

 Chapter 1473

    "Oh, nothing will happen." Emily squinted her eyes, took a deep look at the woman, and then turned to look at Leah.


    Liya is a professional. Although she did not enter the flying bird group, her research level has long been above the flying bird group. Therefore, she is not afraid of this woman from the Asuka group.


    "Are you trying to kill us? What''s in it?" Liya stepped forward, folded her arms, tilted her head slightly, and looked at the woman quietly, with a half-smile.


    The woman gritted her teeth, glared at Leah, and said loudly: "I don''t want to tell you. I know who you are. You are Leah, the goddess worshiped by the Asuka group! I hate you!"


    The woman''s distaste for Leah was real.


    She claims to be the most capable researcher in the Asuka team, but everyone doesn''t admire him, and even compares her with Leah every time he is mentioned.


    It is said that Leah is a genius rarely seen in a hundred years, and she is only strong in business, not that powerful.


    She is not reconciled, she can only be a submissive mistress in love, and she has to be overwhelmed in experimental research, she is very upset.


    "Hehe, hate me? There are quite a lot of people who hate me. Can you get in line?" Liya deliberately provoked this woman. She was observing and wanted to see the woman''s true identity.


    The Asuka group is different from other research groups. Everyone has a name on their research clothes, especially the protective clothing.


    The woman blocked the clothes with gear.


    Leah irritated her by trying to show her the logo over the neckline.


    "I don''t need to line up! I, I..."


    "You stutter, what right do you have to be arrogant in front of me, huh?" Liya sneered heavily, her eyes full of contempt.


    The woman was really irritated, she temporarily let go of one hand, then pointed at the tip of Liya''s nose, gave Liya an angry look, and cursed: "You bitch, why do you look down on me."


    "Zhang Shiqiu." Liya saw the name clearly, and her face was covered with an indelible coldness.


    It turned out to be her.


    Others may not know Zhang Shiqiu of the Asuka group, but Leah knows. She has done special research on her.


    Just now she was still thinking about who did not come to this campaign, but when she saw Zhang Shiqiu''s name, she was sure.


    It was Maldecross, Emily''s youngest cousin, who was thirty-two years old.


    In Leah''s profile, Malder is a disabled person. Married with a young and beautiful wife and two children.


    But Mulder still has a lover, Zhang Shiqiu in the Asuka group.


    Zhang Shiqiu came to them to go crazy, and Liya was almost sure to be influenced by Malder.


    Mulder seems to be as gentle as the wind and not stained with dust, let alone worrying about his family. But in fact, he is thoughtful and often calculating.


    Emily had always suspected that Malder wasn''t really disabled. His legs must be able to move, but Malder is just pretending to let everyone think that he is disabled and unable to move.


    For Malder''s scheming, Leah and Emily are a little bit wary apart from being disgusted.


    "Zhang Shiqiu, it''s you, right?" Liya called out the woman''s name.


    The woman frowned, and immediately hugged the can of things she brought, "You, what are you talking about!"


    "Hmph!" Liya snorted coldly, pointing to Zhang Shiqiu''s neckline with cold eyes, "You know what I said, the neckline has been exposed, do you want to continue pretending?"

 Chapter 1474

    "I, I didn''t pretend! Leah, you bitch, you''re messing around!" Zhang Shiqiu still stuttered.


    Although she was ready to deal with the entire Cloris family for love, after all, she was just a woman who hadn''t seen too many big scenes, and she would be nervous when facing powerful auras like Leah and Emily.


    When she was nervous, she stuttered a bit.


    Leah and Emily looked at each other, and it was Emily''s turn to speak.


    I saw Emily turned around and smiled at Zhang Shiqiu. The spring breeze flashed through her beautiful eyes, making it hard to see how deep she was.


    "Miss Zhang, you follow Malder, can he do it?" Emily asked deliberately.


    She believed that Malder would not hide in front of Zhang Shiqiu, as long as Zhang Shiqiu said that Malder was fine, she would immediately surround Malder''s house with people.


    If Mulder dared to do this to them, she dared to blast the door of that guy''s house.


    "He''s fine, he''s never had any problems, stop looking down on him! He''s the best man, no one can compare to him!"


    Zhang Shiqiu was really fooled.


    Emily smiled slightly, snapped her fingers, and signaled one of the bodyguards behind her.


    Emily''s bodyguards are all specially trained, and each of her gestures can be seen clearly by the other party.


    Just now Emily mentioned Malder, coupled with this gesture, the bodyguard instantly understood Emily''s operation. Even if he didn''t go out, he was already giving Emily''s instructions.


    "Excellent? How can a person with disabled legs be excellent? I can''t have sex with you, can I?" Emily deliberately lifted Mulder''s legs to amplify the stimulation of Zhang Shiqiu.


    Sure enough, Zhang Shiqiu couldn''t hear the excitement, she stomped her feet hard, and turned up the volume, "Malder is not like this! His legs are very good, you idiots don''t understand! You are all dead today, he is Cross The king of the family, he will lead the Cross family to glory, unlike a woman like you!"


    "Hehe, you are a woman yourself, and you still discriminate against women, it''s ridiculous!" Lily couldn''t listen anymore, and jumped out to stare at Zhang Shiqiu. For a while, don''t think how much he loves you, you stupid woman, you are so stupid!"


    "It doesn''t matter for a while, it''s my happiness to be loved by him for a short time. You don''t understand Mr. Mulder, you don''t know how good he is..."


    Even through the protective glasses, everyone saw the admiration in Zhang Shiqiu''s eyes that would burst out at any time.


    Lily and Emily frowned at the same time, while shaking their heads with emotion.


    Malder is still very powerful, he brainwashed Zhang Shiqiu so thoroughly. A highly educated woman can be toyed with by him in applause.


    "It''s so sad." Leah suddenly smiled.


    Zhang Shiqiu knew that Liya was talking about herself, and she sneered, "I''m not sad, I have owned it, but none of you have. Don''t think I don''t know, you like Mr. Mulder too, but Mr. Mulder doesn''t like you, that''s why you become what it is now."


    "Pfft..." Liya raised her head and laughed, pointing at Zhang Shiqiu and said, "You are a stupid idiot, so don''t treat me like you. I don''t like a man like Malder at all. Eat, you don''t know, do you?"


    "I don''t care!" Zhang Shiqiu replied.

 Chapter 1475

    "You don''t mind him attacking your brother?" Emily put down her phone and looked at Zhang Shiqiu without blinking.


    Zhang Shiqiu was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head in disbelief, "Don''t lie to me, you are cheating me, Mr. Mulder will not do anything to my brother."


    When she liked Malder, Malder said that he would protect her family, so how could he attack her brother?


    "Your brother has been imprisoned by him for nearly a year, do you know?" Emily''s tone was extremely firm. She had just received a text message, and there was already a video of Malder''s violence against Zhang Shiqiu''s brother in her mailbox.


    Although the sender is not sure who it is, it is obviously useful to stimulate Zhang Shiqiu now.


    Besides, why she made such a detour, instead of directly catching Zhang Shiqiu, it was because of the things in Zhang Shiqiu''s hands.


    When Liya communicated with Zhang Shiqiu just now, she paid attention to the thing that looked like an oxygen tank, with a red button on it.


    Not surprisingly, Zhang Shiqiu presses the button, and all the gas inside will be ejected.


    Recently, the Asuka team is researching various fast-dead viruses. If Zhang Shiqiu''s jar contains the virus, they will not be able to escape the fate of being infected.


    Therefore, between death and tricking her, Emily chooses the latter.


    "Impossible, Mr. Mulder won''t do that. And my younger brother is going to study abroad, he is not missing!" Zhang Shiqiu''s voice was a little hoarse, and if she took off the mask, everyone could see that her face was flushed .


    "Really? Are you studying? Did he send you a message? Did he video with you to let you see what''s going on with him?" Emily spoke very slowly, because she was taking care of the other party mood.


    Emily can almost be sure that Malder''s abnormality will not give Zhang Shiqiu''s brother a chance to contact the outside world.


    Zhang Shiqiu''s shoulders were shaking, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Emily.


    Yes, my younger brother has been studying for more than half a year. Except for what Malder said, she has never made a video call with him. She doesn''t even have time to go to her brother''s school.


    So, what about my brother?


    Noticing Zhang Shiqiu''s little reaction, Emily hooked her lips, raised her phone, and said to her, "I have something for you to read, don''t get too excited after reading it."


    After the words fell, Emily''s mobile phone continued to be connected to the computer screen, and after a while, a video appeared on the big screen.


    The first is a man with his back to everyone. The man has a good figure, with wide shoulders and narrow waist in golden ratio. He was not wearing any clothes on his upper body, and a bath towel was wrapped around his waist. He was standing and walking towards the big bed.


    Everyone couldn''t see his face, and didn''t know his identity at first.


    But soon, someone rushed up, pointed at the tattoo on the man''s neck on the screen, and screamed, "This is Malder!"


    After the man shouted, Zhang Shiqiu''s face was already pale. If it weren''t for the mask, Emily and the others would definitely be able to see her tension and pain at this moment.


    She couldn''t accept it, the one in front of her was none other than Malder.


    They had been intimate so many times that she remembered every little detail of Malder. Especially the tattoo, she asked him more than once, what is the meaning of the tattoo.


    Mulder replied that the tattoo was in honor of his first love, a long-dead woman.


    At that time, she was also particularly moved, thinking that Malder was a single-minded man.

 Chapter 1476

    But now? Now Zhang Shiqiu is a little scared. She is afraid that other women and her brother will appear on the video.


    "Please, please let me go, okay?"


    Sure enough, Zhang Shiqiu''s younger brother Zhang Hua appeared in the video.


    There were silver handcuffs on the young man''s wrists, and he was kneeling on the bed. There were bluish-red scars on his fair skin, which were easily recognizable if he looked carefully. They were drawn out by a whip.


    "Please, don''t, I really don''t want it!" Zhang Hua knelt on the bed, his eyes were red, his whole body was trembling, and he looked extremely terrified.


    Zhang Shiqiu looked at the younger brother quietly, his throat was tight and his whole body felt uncomfortable.


    How could it be, how could it be her brother? No, absolutely not!


    "Emily, is that boy above Zhang Shiqiu''s younger brother?" Liya asked in a low voice, rubbing her chin.


    Emily nodded, instead of looking at Zhang Shiqiu, she looked at Lily who had the same ugly face, and replied: "No accident, he is Zhang Shiqiu''s younger brother. The information I received said that Zhang Shiqiu''s younger brother has been trapped like this for more than half a year. Now his life and death are unknown." !"


    click...


    Zhang Shiqiu has even heard the voice of his own heart.


    Live or die?


    How could it be? Didn''t Mulder say that her family belongs to him, and he will take care of her wholeheartedly? Could this be the way he cared.


    The video continued, and the next thing everyone saw was that Malder grabbed the boy by the hair, hit the wall first, and saw that his forehead was bleeding, and then whipped the boy with a belt.


    Not to mention the harshness, the voice of the boy calling for help was also extremely miserable.


    Zhang Shiqiu couldn''t stand it anymore, her hands holding the little pot were shaking.


    Lily, who was in front of Zhang Shiqiu, broke out before her, and saw the beautiful woman clenched her fists, sneered heavily, and then said to everyone: "This is not the first time, and it is not the first time that Maldor has tortured people like this. "


    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up immediately.


    Especially those who like to hunt for novelty, they are more interested in this, they touch the tip of their noses and raise their hands.


    A quiet girl with eyes full of gossip was the first to ask, "Lily, how do you know this? Have you seen it?"


    Lily looked at the girl, then looked back at Emily, sighed and said, "Of course, I have seen it. My cousin was raped by this guy. It was the same operation, and his wrists were cuffed."


    "Oh my god, do you also attack the members of the Cross family? This Malder is really arrogant, is he dying?"


    "It''s not just arrogance, it''s audacity, not afraid of the Cross family."


    "I, I... and I..." A girl came out timidly from behind, she covered her mouth with one hand and raised the other hand, with tears in her eyes, her voice trembling, "It''s not just Treat men."


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the girl when they heard the words.


    The girl''s name is Mary, and she is a relatively ordinary existence in the family.


    But the appearance is pure and pure, and the impression on Emily is quite deep.


    She remembered that this girl was a top student and had always been obsessed with research. There was even a period of time when everyone said that she was in a research state, which was a bit silly.


    "Mary, do you know what Malder is doing?" Emily stared at Mary.


    "Hmm!" Mary nodded, put her hands on her chest and held them tightly, then kept her head down, like a frightened ostrich.

 Chapter 1477

    "Don''t be afraid, you still have us, tell everyone what you want to say, Miss Emily will help you decide!" Lily seemed to understand Mary''s mind, walked over slowly, put her hand on her shoulder, gently Patted, the tone is extremely gentle.


    Mary pursed her lips, still not daring to look up, she said in a hoarse voice: "I, I was tied up by him. That villa is not just me, there are many other people, there are many boys, girls and children. Malder is a devil, he and I Said, if I tell it, he will have someone kill me. And...even if I tell it, no one will believe it. "


    After speaking, tears flowed down the corners of Mary''s eyes, and her whole body was shaking.


    That experience was like hell for her. It wasn''t for today''s video, or Emily''s strength, she wouldn''t dare to say it.


    "What! Mary is from the Cross family. She is blood related to Malder, she is a cousin!" An elder slapped the table angrily.


    Mary bit her lip and sobbed fiercely, but dared not speak.


    Liya''s face was as cold as ice, her eyes were burning with flames, and her voice was extremely cold, "Yes, they are cousins. But in our country, cousins ??can marry. Someone must be a beast."


    When the elder heard this, he was stunned for two seconds.


    Yes, it is not uncommon for close relatives such as cousins ??in their country to have chaotic relationships.


    Malder used this to hurt Mary?


    "Malder''s bisexual and perverted. Not only Mary, I believe there are other children in the family who were bullied by him. It''s just that those children did not participate in today''s vote." Lily tried to keep calm and said what she knew come out.


    "My cousin and even my cousin have that kind of experience. However, some people have their memory washed away by his special hypnosis method, and they don''t know what happened. For Mary, it is obvious that the memory exists, but they are threatened."


    After Lily finished speaking, several men suddenly slapped the table and cursed.


    "I just said that my health was not right that week, and I always felt that I was blown up by someone. What the hell must be that guy who is cheating me!"


    "Hmph, I have three days of amnesia, and I still have welts on my body. Well, that''s good, it was that bastard Malder!"


    "It''s quite arrogant, do you think no one in the family can control him?"


    "No, I don''t believe that Malder would do this. He wouldn''t do such a thing to my brother." Zhang Shiqiu over there had already put down the small pot in his hand, resting his forehead with one hand, brainwashing himself.


    She didn''t dare to accept this fact, she was very afraid, if it was as they said, what would she like? It''s a demon, a demon who will push her to hell!


    "Don''t you believe the facts before your eyes? Watch the video and think about your brother. If you still think Malde is the best man, then you can only say that you are heartless and brainless!" Lily squinted Glancing at Zhang Shiqiu, his voice was as cold as frost, "Then people like you are not worthy of sympathy, and your brother is not worthy of our rescue."


    "No! My brother is fine, we depend on each other for life!" Zhang Shiqiu roared angrily.


    She lost her father at the age of ten and her mother at the age of thirteen, and she and her younger brother depended on each other for life.


    How could she not care about her brother''s safety.


    But how could it be Malder? Obviously he supported her younger brother, obviously he treated her so well, why!

 Chapter 1478

    "You and your brother depend on each other for life, so you should understand the truth. He is being bullied by Malder like this, do you still want to help Malder?" Lily turned around, staring directly at Zhang Shiqiu.


    Zhang Shiqiu held his head and was speechless. And the video continued to be her brother''s crying and begging for mercy, which was like a knife, poking her chest over and over again.


    Especially when the child called out her sister, Zhang Qiushi''s heart was hit hard, and she could no longer lie to herself.


    It was Malder, it was Malder who bullied her brother again.


    "I think Malder is using you too, but you like this kind of use, so we won''t comment." Emily said and gave a bodyguard behind her a wink.


    The bodyguard rushed to Zhang Shiqiu very quickly, and snatched away the small jar she put on the ground.


    Without the small jar containing the poisonous gas, Zhang Shiqiu knelt on the ground, as if he had lost his mind. Tears flowed down her eyes, and her voice was hoarse, "Why?"


    "Because you''re stupid!" Emily looked sharply, found Malder''s number in the phone''s address book, and said to the stupid woman in front of her, "Let you listen to what he has to say."


    After the words fell, Emily called Malder.


    Malder was waiting for the news of Zhang Shiqiu''s success, but when he saw Emily''s phone call, he guessed that Emily had found him and questioned him before she died?


    If so, it would be very interesting, and he would be happy to see the result.


    "Hello, Miss Emily." Muld suppressed the little excitement in his heart, and said calmly.


    Emily hooked her lips, walked towards Zhang Shiqiu, turned on the hands-free mode of the phone, and said, "Is Zhang Shiqiu yours?"


    "Yes, my people. Is Miss Emily okay now?" Malde raised his tone slightly, obviously excited.


    Emily snorted coldly, "Of course, we are fine. The thing brought by Zhang Shiqiu has been controlled by us. Malder, you are not small."


    "What?" Malder was taken aback.


    He thought they had succeeded. Emily did this on purpose, trying to test him, right?


    Malder hinted at himself thus.


    "Is it a dying struggle? Or a flashback?"


    "Hehe, you are really seriously ill. Malder, you are so ridiculous." Emily coughed lightly, looked at Zhang Shiqiu again, and continued: "What did you do to Zhang Shiqiu''s brother?"


    "Zhang Shiqiu''s younger brother?" Malder squinted his eyes, and at this moment he finally realized that things were different from what he imagined.


    Shouldn''t Emily have asked about the little pot? Why did you ask Zhang Shiqiu''s brother?


    "Miss Emily, what exactly are you trying to say?" Muld asked.


    "I already have the evidence, and Zhang Shiqiu is also under our control. Malder, I will give you a chance now. If you can make it clear, I may spare your life!" Emily said in a cold voice.


    After she finished speaking, Malder discovered the problem.


    Several cars suddenly appeared outside his villa. The headlights of the cars were very bright, and the lights came through the floor-to-ceiling windows, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    Emily''s people?


    Malder''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly felt fear.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard the loud sound of the helicopter''s wings turning the air.


    Experience told him that it was Emily who had the air surrounding his house surrounded by helicopters.


    "Miss Emily, are you sure you want to do this?" Muld asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1479

    Hearing Malder''s voice, Emily knew that her people had arrived. She hooked her lips and smiled lightly: "Otherwise? Otherwise, what should I do? Malder, you think you are plotting against me and want Cross to A person whose family has been poisoned to death, does he still have the right to ask me what to do?"


    Malder tightened his fingers, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a cold and deep voice, "Emily, there is an old saying that is good, save a chance, and we will meet again in the future."


    Emily''s voice was even colder, "I know another word called winner and loser. Malder, you asked me to give you a chance, that is, I am causing trouble for myself, understand?"


    "Huh! Very good!" Malder hung up the phone with a snap.


    He has always known that Emily is the same as himself, likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. They treat others in the same way, but Emily is luckier than him.


    Emily has the support of her family, but he has nothing, so he has to fight desperately to figure out what he wants.


    Now he is going to fail, he is going to really lose to Emily, he is not reconciled!


    Malder is a machismo, and he categorically does not accept the threat of being controlled by Emily.


    "Okay, let''s see if I can escape!" Malder said, turning and walking out of the bedroom. He was summoning the bodyguards in the villa, and he didn''t believe that he couldn''t get out of Emily''s control.


    After Emily made the phone call, she no longer detoured with the family members.


    She raised her hand and gave the bodyguards behind her a wink. Those bodyguards came up and pressed Zhang Shiqiu down, then took out their weapons and aimed at the rest.


    "Emily, what do you mean?" An elder was shocked when he saw the sharp knife.


    He thought Emily wouldn''t hurt them, what does that mean now?


    "It''s very simple, let everyone see my strength clearly. Listen well, I know there are people like Malder. Now you are waiting here, I will go out and solve what needs to be solved. I will come back when I am done. Let''s play with you!"


    Emily blinked her eyes, her beautiful face was cold and compelling.


    When Malder hung up the phone just now, she had an idea to kill chickens and monkeys, so that the entire Cross family could see her ruthlessness.


    And it is none other than Malder and Adena who will be killed by her.


    They''re too blatant, damn it.


    "Mr. Mu, are you two interested in joining me?" Emily glanced at Brother Mu Yucheng.


    These two have always been the background boards, and now it''s time to come out and accompany her to abuse the scum.


    Mu Yucheng raised his eyes, glanced at Emily lightly, and said coldly: "Do you need us?"


    In the territory of the Cross family, he, Mu Yucheng, can''t do much, nor is he interested in doing it.


    Emily chuckled, pinching the orchid and pointing: "Of course, I need two witnesses. And you are here, I''m afraid they will make trouble and eat you!"


    This is a joke, anyone can hear it.


    Mu Yucheng and his younger brother looked at each other, they got up at the same time, and walked straight to Emily.


    Immediately afterwards, the bosses walked out, and only those from the Cross family were left in the conference room.


    Several elders looked at each other, and the last one couldn''t help but patted the table, and said with some helplessness: "This is Emily? We saw her wrong before?"


    "Otherwise, such a powerful Emily has the character of old Mr. Cross."


    "The back wave pushes the front wave, and some of what we thought about before is really useless."

 Chapter 1480

    An elder in a white suit glanced around at the young people on the opposite side, and shook his head bitterly.


    Originally, they thought about expanding the elders after Emily came to power and adding some managers within the family. Looking at it now, Emily is telling them with her actions that the Cross family no longer needs a group of elders like them.


    She wants to control the family alone, and she can indeed do it.


    "I said, it''s disrespectful to Miss Emily. Anyone who wants to seize control of the Cross family should find a chance to plead guilty. Don''t implicate everyone!" James stood up suddenly, and looked at the people around him with a half-smile.


    Everyone glared at James, showing contemptuous expressions at the same time.


    This man has changed so fast, didn''t he even compete with Emily for the right to inherit?


    Although he was hanged and beaten, he has a heart of disobedience, which cannot be hidden.


    Hmph, I still have the face to talk about them.


    Of course, James understood everyone''s meaning. He touched the sides of his nose, his eyebrows and eyes were curved, and the corners of his mouth were raised upwards, "Yes, I used to compete with Miss Emily, but I lost my way, just because I''m afraid that some people don''t know how to hug you." The importance of the thighs affects everyone."


    "Hehe! You want to be a dog''s leg, but Miss Emily may not want you to be like this."


    "I also think that some people still lack talent when they are dogs."


    "At least I can be, how about you, can you now?" James retorted.


    Suddenly, the meeting room quarreled.


    Liya, who didn''t leave, sat on the other side of the podium, resting her chin on one hand, watching these people''s performance quietly.


    She is a smart person and knows what James is thinking just by looking at her.


    On the surface, this man wanted to hug Emily''s thigh, but in fact he wanted to cause a fight in every department of the family and add trouble to Emily.


    He wants to stand out in this kind of battle and be reused by Emily?


    How stupid, Emily''s people have been trained as early as the beginning. At James'' level, at most they can get a name and really do something, which is impossible.


    At the same time, Emily and Qin Ning, who took Mu Yucheng and the others out, also happened to run into each other.


    She folded her arms, tilted her head, and smiled brightly, "It''s not fun at all."


    "Isn''t it fun? I heard that you were almost wiped out with a virus just now." Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and stared at Emily with bright eyes.


    She has Little Lolita''s monitoring robot, and she knows everything inside.


    "Haha, it''s not that exaggerated. Qin Ning, I want to kill someone, will you accompany me?" Emily stretched out her hand.


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng''s eyebrows were filled with coldness, and under Amy''s gaze, he hugged Qin Ning in his arms, and said displeasedly: "She is not a murderer."


    "Pfft... It''s not something you can learn. Mu Yucheng, our identities are destined to be innocent, why don''t we kill people and have fun together, and get more blood, so we can do a lot of things in the future." Emily licked her lips, eyes like stars There is a light in it.


    Mu Yucheng frowned, not wanting to tell Emily too much.


    Just leave it to him to be contaminated with darkness, Qin Ning doesn''t want it.


    He just wanted Qin Ning to be clean and not be affected by anything.


    But Qin Ning is thinking about what Emily said, their identities are destined to be innocent.


    That''s right, she originally did some missions involving human life in the Yueji Club, but now that she has the status of the successor given by Qian Yiyun, it is impossible to hide from the storm or something.


    "Let''s go, this time for military training, let''s go together!" Emily ignored Mu Yucheng''s anger, patted Qin Ning on the shoulder, and signaled her to follow her.

 Chapter 1481

    "no!"


    Mu Yucheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, his voice was as cold as frost, with his own persistence. Qin Ning can''t touch those, absolutely not.


    Emily can understand Mu Yucheng''s protection of Qin Ning, but she doesn''t think it is good for Qin Ning.


    Some things are doomed from the beginning, they cannot be ordinary. Especially Qin Ning, she had too much involvement behind her, if she wanted to be a weak little woman, she would have to be raped.


    But letting Qin Ning go to the killing training was just a joke of hers.


    She won''t really bring Qin Ning to kill Malder, that man is still useful to her. Of course, including Adena, her existence is also useful.


    "Okay, don''t be so nervous. I just want you to see how I abuse people, and I won''t really let you kill people." Emily waved her hand and explained with a smile.


    Mu Yucheng remained indifferent.


    Emily blinked at Qin Ning non-stop, and said with a smile, "Qin Ning...please!"


    Qin Ning looked at Emily, then at Mu Yucheng, and finally sighed, "Well, it''s boring anyway."


    When Qin Ning went, Mu Yucheng naturally had no other choice. Wherever his wife was, he would be there.


    Villa in Malder.


    The man was sitting in a wheelchair, lighting a cigar and thinking about how to rush out. The bodyguards stood with their hands behind their backs, all of them with cold faces and serious expressions.


    The air in the villa became condensed and slow because of their expressions.


    Finally, there was the sound of a car outside, and Malder broke off the cigar, patted the armrest of the wheelchair, and stood up straight away.


    "Look who''s coming!" Malder''s expression turned extremely ugly, with rage and shock mixed together.


    That honking frequency belonged to the Cross family, and it was a warning, an omen, telling him that death was coming.


    snort! Is this trying to kill him?


    How could it be possible, he wasn''t so weak that he wouldn''t let others kill him.


    After the bodyguards came out, they saw Emily leading Qin Ning and the others standing outside the gate of the villa. Although it was night, those headlights gathered together to illuminate the Malder Villa as if it were daytime.


    After seeing Emily''s face, the bodyguard quickly turned back, opened the door and told Mulder, "It''s Miss Emily."


    "Emily?" Malder was furious, clenched his fists, picked up the ashtray next to him and smashed it hard at the door.


    With a bang, the ashtray fell apart.


    "Okay, that''s great! She''s really arrogant!" After speaking, Maldera opened his tie and walked forward.


    Emily won''t give him a way out, will she?


    Well, he wants to see how Emily treats him.


    Outside the gate, Emily crossed her arms and was introducing the situation on Malder''s side to Qin Ning. When it comes to some interesting places, she will look up and laugh exaggeratedly.


    When Malder came out, he happened to see Emily looking up and laughing. He was so angry that all the veins on the top of his head bulged, and even his shoulders trembled violently due to anger.


    "Emily!" Almost gnashing of teeth.


    "I''m here." Emily restrained her smile, and looked at the man in front of her with heavy eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    "Hmph, you have people surrounding me, and then you come here in person, and you still ask me what''s wrong, you are really deep and weird." Muld stared at Emily.


    Emily shrugged, "Yeah, I just have deep and weird thoughts, aren''t you convinced? Just say it if you''re not convinced, I won''t change anyway."

 Chapter 1482

    "Hmph!" Malder was furious, his angry eyes shot towards Emily''s face like two quenched knives.


    Emily accepted the anger calmly, and then said: "Mulder, I gave you a chance, but you want to be a monster yourself. You have committed your own crimes and cannot live."


    "You gave me a chance?" Malder almost laughed angrily. He remembered that Emily only gave him pressure, and he never had any chance.


    For Emily, Malder actually loves and hates her. He didn''t say this in front of others, but he knew that he couldn''t help but be attracted to a woman with Emily''s character.


    But in Emily''s view, his feelings are deformed, and even if he shows that liking, Emily will ignore him.


    So he hid it well, and smoothly transformed this love into hate and jealousy. He wanted to destroy Emily''s pride, completely.


    "Of course, I gave you a chance. But people like you are not worth it. You have failed in life, no, you can''t be called a human at all." Emily''s eyes fell on Malder''s face, and she sneered coldly .


    Knowing Malder''s perverted preferences, Emily dislikes him very much, and thinks that people like him are particularly disgusting.


    When Malder heard this, his face turned extremely ugly, full of rage, humiliation, and hatred.


    The memory went back to ten years ago, and it was also he and Emily. They were under the street lamp, Emily was wearing a light blue dress, her usually gentle face turned into a sneer, "Mulder, you are a failure in life."


    The memories of his youth, like a blizzard, swept across the sky and covered the sky, occupying Malder''s heart fiercely. He gritted his teeth, his shoulders trembled slightly, and his eyes burst into flames, wanting to kill the brilliant princess opposite him. A woman who looked like she was burned to death.


    It turned out that she was already influencing him when she was a girl, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    But now that he thinks about it carefully, everything about him has elements of Emily''s persecution, Malder thinks so.


    "Emily, you are still as suffocating as ever! You ruined me when I was a teenager, and you made me the ghost I am now!" Mulder growled.


    Emily was slightly stunned, quietly looking at the crazy man in front of her. She made him what he is now?


    The hat button is too big.


    The Malder in her memory was different from others since he was a teenager, narrow-minded and withdrawn.


    Isn''t it because of his own character that he has come to this day? What does it have to do with her.


    "What you owe me, I will take it back!" Malder raised his hand, the moonlight and the glare of the headlights hit his fingers, making those hands, which were already slender and slender than ordinary people, even paler.


    It looks like the hand of a sick person, and it can be said that it looks like a hand from hell.


    Emily squinted her eyes, her eyes were cold and piercing, "I won''t blame you for this, your own path is your own, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Without you, my life would not be dark." Malder stared at Emily.


    Emily sneered heavily, and inserted her hands into her hair, with a bit of unrestrained, "Pfft, I made your life go dark? Malder, it seems that I overestimated you, you are not even as good as Adena .¡±


    At least, Adena''s hatred is not as twisted as this one.


    She made his life dark, what a perverted idea.


    "You say I''m not as good as Adena?"

 Chapter 1483

    Malder raised his voice, his eyes were full of anger, he really didn''t like Adena. Because he felt that Adena and himself were not in the same system, she was too despicable, and he was more advanced.


    But here with Emily, they are laughing at each other, both of them are at the same level.


    Emily saw Malder''s face flashing various colors like a palette, the corners of her mouth raised, and she shook her head slightly, "My time is precious, I don''t have time to waste my time here with you."


    "Are you talking about wasting your tongue with me?" Malder was furious, and the scene of him and Emily in a debate match in middle school appeared in his mind.


    At that time, when the two were on opposite sides, Emily choked him with this sentence.


    After so long, she still looks down on him, okay, that''s great!


    "Otherwise? You are already a pervert. It''s too boring for me to argue with a pervert!" Emily smiled, and then snapped her fingers at the bodyguard behind her.


    Next, ten bodyguards came out, neatly blocked in front of Emily, and then raised their professional tools at the same time, aiming at Malder.


    "Qin Ning, do you want to see stinky fish in a net?" Emily tilted her head and looked at Qin Ning with a smile.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and curled his lips to express his interest.


    In the next second, I heard Emily say: "Start!"


    Then, before Malder and his bodyguards had time to react, ten of Emily''s bodyguards pressed the weapon button at the same time.


    Three big nets rushed towards them and caught them.


    "You actually use such a low-level weapon?" Malder stared at Emily, with a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, wanting to say that Emily was nothing more than that.


    The next moment he regretted it.


    Because he hadn''t finished speaking, there was a burst of electric current on the net that made his whole body tremble.


    "You, you, you...you actually use this...Emily, you are really despicable!" Mulder twitched his whole body as if suffering from epilepsy.


    Emily didn''t answer him, and she walked forward after making sure that the men caught in the net were all twitching and limp on the ground.


    She was one meter away from them. She crossed her arms and looked down at them, "Is this called despicable? Compared with what you did to those teenagers, I am already kind and clean. Mald, people always have to Take responsibility for what you have done. You made a mistake, and you should atone for it!"


    "I...I will never admit my mistake to you." Malder''s hand was still trembling unconsciously, his eyes were filled with hatred, and he stared at Emily.


    Emily smiled, raised her foot to the leg that Malder had said was injured before, and kicked it hard.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes, and the one-centimeter-diameter heel was very sharp, like a knife, stepping on the soft part of a person''s leg, the pain was piercing.


    "Ah..." Malder couldn''t help shouting out.


    He was spoiled and spoiled, and his tolerance for pain was much worse than that of ordinary people. Especially after his perverted hobby, his body is even weaker.


    "Does it hurt? Just know it hurts." Emily smiled, stepped on her foot harder, and even turned there.


    "Ahh..."


    Mulder felt like the heels of Emily''s high-heeled shoes were going to tear through her calves.


    His hatred for Emily was heavier than before.


    "You, you''d better kill me immediately!" Malder glared at Emily.


    Emily waved her hand, "I''m too lazy to kill you, I''m afraid of dirty hands."


    "you!"


    Such words are undoubtedly a huge insult to the proud and conceited Malder.

 Chapter 1484

    "Okay, it''s about time, it''s time to send you to the family prison." Emily moved her foot and took two steps back.


    Three bodyguards came up and stood in front of Malder wearing dark green special gloves.


    Malder gritted his teeth, and the word "prison" came to his ears.


    No, he couldn''t go to the Cross family prison.


    Outsiders may not know, but as someone who grew up in the family, he knows what the prison of the Cross family is. It was a madhouse isolated on a small island outside. There are wolves on the island, as well as some man-eating pythons and poisonous lizards.


    People sent to the Cross Family Prison, if they are not crazy, they will become really crazy, and if they don''t have a broken leg, they will become a real broken leg.


    It is said that the people there woke up one day without an arm, or with some parts missing from their bodies.


    The point is that they can''t die like this, because the family has a rule that people in prison cannot die. So the crazy doctor on the island will help them with treatment.


    In other words, if you go to that island, you will experience what life is like death.


    Mulder didn''t want to go, he was furious, he passed through the hole in the net with trembling hands, and said to Emily, "You, you vicious crazy woman, you want my life to be worse than death!"


    "That''s right, I just want your life to be worse than death." Emily lowered her eyes and said coldly.


    Malder was still much weaker than she expected.


    "Tomorrow, the Cross family will announce two news, one is that I am in power, and the other is that you are insane. I will make public what you have done and let everyone pay attention to you, okay?" Emily blinked Blinking his eyes, a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    She is also very professional in combating perverts, especially this pervert is Malder.


    "You..." Muld''s face flushed red from her words, and his breath was choked in his throat, unable to get out. He wished he could rush out of the net immediately and cut his neck.


    Emily narrowed her eyes dangerously, and sneered: "You are destined to be a prisoner, so don''t make unnecessary struggles, and accept the arrangement of fate!"


    "You!" Marder spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then his vision darkened, and he passed out.


    Emily shook her head and sneered, and directed the bodyguards to take Malder away, then returned to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, spreading her hands, "This kind of crushing is really boring."


    Qin Ning smiled without saying a word, while Mu Yucheng remained silent.


    At the same time, in another villa, Adena, who was also watched, did not sleep.


    She was sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a white lady cigarette in her hand, and after puffing, she took out her mobile phone to edit the news.


    Emily couldn''t move, and Leah couldn''t move.


    What could be Emily''s weakness in the Cross family?


    A child''s face flashed through my mind.


    Sissy?


    Very well, that kid is the best deal. If she asked someone to take the child away and send it back with a bomb, would Emily and the others be killed?


    Thinking of this, the haze in Adena''s chest completely disappeared, and he was even a little excited.


    Emily Cross was bombed to death in her villa, and the Cross family lost its heir.


    Hehe, she helped the reporter think of the title, which must be more eye-catching than celebrity scandals.


    Emily, your biggest mistake was keeping me alive until now. You will die, no one else is to blame, only you and I have the same father, just wait, I will give you the most splendid way to die.

 Chapter 1485

    The next day, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng followed Emily to the MS International Headquarters of the Cross family to discuss cooperation, while the two children went shopping with the housekeeper at home.


    Little Lolita often goes shopping to help Liya buy clothes and cosmetics. Little Baozi heard from Little Lolita that the perfume here is very good and has the effect of calming the mind. He wants to buy some for Qin Ning, Doudou, and Du Lanxin.


    So the two little guys went to the mall in the special car of the Cross family.


    Little Lori was like this before, she is not from the Cross family, and Leah has no enemies, so there is no problem traveling alone.


    "The front is the shopping area I often go to. I have a VIP gold card." Little Lolita said and took out a card with a gold border to Xiao Baozi, not showing off, but simply introducing it.


    The card also had the name of the little girl: Chen Xi.


    She likes to use her own name, even though Leah has never let her use it. But when she comes out to make cards or something, she will do it behind Liya''s back.


    In fact, Liya also knew, but Liya didn''t want her to be unhappy, and pretended that she didn''t know.


    "It takes 900,000 points to reach this level, and you spent at least 900,000?" Xiao Baozi asked puzzled when he saw the instructions on the card.


    Little Loli raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Yes, women''s things are very expensive, and a bottle of good perfume costs 10,000 yuan. I spend 900,000 yuan a year, which is not too much. You treat your mother They won''t be stingy, will they?"


    "Of course I won''t. My mommy wants the whole world and I''ll give it to her!" Xiao Baozi shrugged, his mommy was the biggest, and everyone else stood aside.


    After hearing this, little Lolita stuck out her tongue, "It will be difficult to find a wife when you grow up."


    "I''m not looking for a wife, it''s a waste of time, I want to earn money to buy things for my mommy and sister." Xiao Baozi vowed.


    He felt that the most perfect women in the world were his mother and sister, and no other woman could compare to them. He wants to share with them all the good things he can get, and make them the happiest people in the world.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Baozi''s mind was filled with the soft and cute appearance of his sister.


    Little Lolita took a deep look at Xiao Baozi, swearing in her heart that this is a sister-con, and she will not fall in love with a sister-con in the future, it''s troublesome.


    The interaction between the two little guys is very cute in the eyes of the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper made a joke, "Miss and young master can be together when they grow up. I think it''s very good that young master earns money to buy things for miss."


    The two children were precocious, understood what the butler meant, and shook their heads and waved their hands at the same time, "No, no!"


    They don''t want to marry someone who is equally smart, it''s terrible!


    "There are many unpredictability in the future, two children, don''t make a definition too early. You will understand when you grow up." The old butler smiled with narrowed eyes.


    In his opinion, these two children are extremely suitable, no matter in appearance or personality, they will definitely become the most perfect pair when they grow up.


    Of course, there is another reason for the old housekeeper to think this way out of consideration for the interests of the family.


    In this way, when the two children grow up, they will connect the Cross family and the Mu family. When they get married, the two families may be inseparable.


    In the hearts of the old housekeeper and most of the Cross family, although little Lolita is Leah''s child, she is also a member of their Cross family. So it''s normal for him to have such thoughts.

 Chapter 1486

    "The housekeeper''s grandpa will be unhappy if he talks nonsense about my mommy." Little Loli waved her hand, signaling the housekeeper not to continue bringing the two children together.


    The old butler bent his eyes like an old fox, and smiled kindly and slyly. He didn''t say any more, and followed the two children gracefully, accompanying them to buy things in the mall.


    After one big and two small entered the mall, another car came to the parking lot outside.


    In the car, two men and a woman stared outside, sneaking around. The woman among them was Zhang Yingying, and she was still a little scared, "Is this okay? If Lia finds out, we will all die."


    They came to kidnap little Lolita.


    The three people in the car, the other two men, one named Li Rui and the other named Wang Yong, were students of a professor Liya knew before.


    The professor liked Leah very much, wooed her many times, but was rejected every time. The professor has now entered a state of madness for Leah, thinking of various ways to make Leah fall in love at home.


    One of them is to kidnap Leah''s daughter, force Leah to confess her love to herself, and then get a marriage certificate.


    He certainly wouldn''t come out and kidnap the child by himself, Zhang Yingying, Li Rui and Wang Yong became his helpers.


    He promised to give them scholarships and the right to issue SIC independent signatures. As long as they tie little loli over there.


    "You don''t want a scholarship and independent authorship, so get out of the car now. Anyway, the two of us are enough, just one child." Wang Yong looked at Zhang Yingying with contempt.


    He knew that it was not good to be a partner with a woman like Zhang Yingying. He was timid and afraid of getting into trouble, and he didn''t let her kill people.


    Really, so afraid why did you agree to the professor in the first place?


    Troubled woman!


    "Yeah, if you''re really afraid that Leah will do something to you, get out of the car now. There''s a total of 1.5 million scholarships, and if you don''t want the two of us, you can get an extra 250,000." Li Rui also said coldly Said, "Besides, she is just a child, what can a child do?"


    "That''s right, we told her not to speak out. Does she dare to speak out? And Liya, no matter how tough she is, she dare not do anything to us. Her daughter is in our hands." Wang Yong added.


    Zhang Yingying''s heart was still trembling, she pursed her lips and took a deep breath, "Really, is this okay?"


    "Oh, you are indeed a mother-in-law, we can do it if we say so!"


    "Yeah, if not, what are we going to do with you, a woman, are we stupid?"


    ...


    At the perfume counter in the shopping mall, two little guys stood there to choose perfume, and the butler went out to pay.


    "Baby Sissi, here!" A woman''s voice sounded.


    Little Loli turned her head, and saw a woman in suspenders and a miniskirt crossing her arms, leaning obliquely on the display shelf of the counter, beckoning her to go over.


    This is the natural fragrance counter that Little Lolita often visits. The theme is plants and flowers. Standing there with a flamboyant woman is really a little out of place.


    Little Lolita looked at Xiao Baozi, and brought him to the woman.


    "Hina, why are you here?" A wanted agent appeared in a busy business district. If the local organization knew about it, it would probably attract the attention of many people.


    "Of course I miss you, my little cutie." Haina squatted down, first looked at Little Lolita, and then her gaze stayed on Little Baozi.

 Chapter 1487

    "Baby, the little guy next to you looks good. Is he the foster husband you picked?" Haina looked up and down the little bun. She likes good-looking kids very much. That''s why little Lori met him. reason.


    Little Lolita took a deep look at her and coughed lightly, "Don''t talk nonsense, we are just friends."


    Hana didn''t take it seriously, smiled, and said meaningfully: "Many emotions start with friends. Little cutie, the story of your growing up will be very exciting."


    Little Loli frowned, "No way!"


    Little Baozi didn''t speak at first, but after he recognized Haina through observation, he opened his mouth, "Are you the super agent Haina, the one who was wanted by the Seven Kingdoms?"


    "Tsk tsk, not bad, you actually know me." Haina''s eyes lit up, and she liked the little bun even more.


    Smart and good-looking children, very tempting.


    If she hadn''t been injured in her early years and had no interest in men, she might really marry safely for the sake of her children.


    "How do you know each other?" Little Baozi asked directly.


    The Cross family was not in contact with secret agents, Xiao Baozi heard about them from the very beginning. So little Lolita suddenly met such a legendary and dangerous agent, and Xiao Baozi said that he had to ask a few more questions.


    Hai Na smiled, reached out to hold Xiao Baozi''s head, and blinked at him.


    She was hypnotizing him.


    It was actually a coincidence that Haina met Little Lolita. At that time, she was working in a pastry restaurant and killed many people. Little Lolita has been watching her quietly, without showing any surprise or fear. While she was curious, she walked over to hypnotize the little guy.


    But miraculously, this child was not affected by her hypnotism, and her clear eyes made her feel at ease. So she left with little loli, and became friends with her and kept in touch.


    At this moment, Xiao Baozi didn''t respond at all under her hypnotism.


    Haina clicked her tongue lightly, smiled quickly, and looked at little Lolita with some deep meaning.


    Neither child will be affected by her hypnotism, and both seem to be very intelligent beings. Such a child will be amazing when he grows up.


    She wanted to abduct them back to train well and become the world''s top agents.


    However, it seems that the two children have little interest in her life.


    In the industry of secret agents, if you don''t have enthusiasm, you really can''t persevere.


    Well, let''s just treat them as just good friends.


    "Your hypnotism is useless." Little Lolita interrupted Hai Na''s thinking, her eyes lit up, "He is also a genius baby, so he won''t be affected, just give up."


    "Haha, of course, I have given up. But I have something good for you." Hana smiled, pulled out a special dagger from her waist, and handed it to little Lolita with a smile.


    The dagger she gave was exquisite, with gemstones of three colors inlaid on it, without a sharpened edge, it looked more like a work of art.


    Xiao Luo took it over, looked at it carefully, and then smiled, "Angel blade?"


    It is said that there is a new type of weapon that looks like a fine art dagger on the outside, but actually has many small buttons. Each button will spray out different poisonous needles, and those poisonous needles can save lives at critical moments.


    "As expected of my favorite little pity, he has a good eye, and he recognized it at a glance. Not bad, it is indeed an angel''s blade, but I strengthened it, so it is suitable for you to use."

 Chapter 1488

    The old angel blade has seven small buttons, which can spray out seven kinds of poisonous needles. The fatal ones and the short-term paralyzing ones have different categories and different quantities.


    The one improved by Henna is completely different, suitable for little lolitas, and the key response speed is faster.


    "My sister is a genius in equipment, of course she can make it appear in the most perfect state. Here, there are a total of ten buttons on it, and the levels can be distinguished according to the color. You are so smart that you should be able to understand the meaning of each color, right?" Hana As he said that, You took out a doll-like toy from his small bag, and said with a smile: "Here, there is another kind, a small smoke maker, which can quickly create anesthetic fog and make all the people who besiege you faint. Of course the premise is It''s you, don''t breathe it in."


    Little Lolita took the toy, looked at it with Xiao Baozi, looked at it, and finally said very depressed: "What do I want these for, I don''t want to be an agent with you."


    "If you don''t want to be an agent, you should prepare this kind of thing. You should defend yourself at the critical moment. Otherwise, those ignorant people will try to trick you. How can you hide?" Hana said solemnly.


    After listening to the little Lolita, she lowered her eyes to look at the dagger in her hand, pointed the dagger at Haina''s waist, smiled gracefully and cutely, without any murderous intent in a generation, "Then should I practice my hand with you?"


    "Haha, cutie, you are repaying your kindness by doing this. I prepared these for you, and you still want to use me as a trainer. You are so vicious, be careful that your child husband will not want you in the future." Haina said Then he looked at the little bun again.


    The little loli who originally wanted to be domineering against Haina didn''t know why, she blushed, coughed lightly and stared at Haina, "You don''t want to say any more!"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything." Haina waved her hand, smiling even brighter.


    Haina and Little Lolita were interacting here, but Xiao Baozi caught the point of what Haina said just now, he frowned, and looked at Hana seriously, "You mean someone wants to harm her, so you need these Something for self-defense?"


    Hearing this, Hai Na was taken aback by the reality, and then smiled, her eyes full of appreciation, "Little guy, you are really smart, and you can see the loopholes in my words. No wonder our little cutie will be friends with you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say who wants to hurt her." Xiao Baozi looked at Hai Na seriously.


    At critical moments, he still has a sense of responsibility as a man, and he must not let a girl like Little Loli get hurt.


    His mother said that boys must have a sense of responsibility and know how to protect girls.


    Although he is still young, he has a smart mind and can protect girls at critical moments.


    "Adena''s people are not trying to kill her, but they seem to be kidnapping her and planting a bomb, so that Emily Cross will die with her. I heard it when I was drinking, and my status is not good. I''m here to tell you about the matter. Little cutie, there are too many people in the Cross family, you and your mommy have been staying here, and something will happen sooner or later." Hana gave a friendly suggestion.


    Little Lolita''s expression turned cold, it turned out that it was Adena who wanted to plot against her.


    Humph, sure enough, her Aunt Emily was too kind to Adena before giving her the capital to be a demon.


    Hehehe, she is not a weak chicken, and her mommy is also very strong, and they can''t calculate it if they want to.


    "Honey, why don''t you leave with your mommy and fall into our arms?"

 Chapter 1489

    As Hana said, she took off her watch and put it on for little Lolita. It''s a purpose-built watch that has a GPS tracker.


    "With this, no matter where you are, we can track you. Look, how powerful we are, think about it?" At this moment, Hana is like a big bad wolf trying to lure a little white rabbit, smiling treacherously extreme.


    Little Lolita stared at her watch for a while, coughed lightly, and said solemnly, "I''m with Mommy."


    Yes, she was by Mummy''s side since she was born, and she followed Mummy wherever she was. She would never let Mummy follow her to places she didn''t like just because of Heina''s invitation.


    Hearing this, Hana raised her brows and smiled, "Okay, I know you are a good and filial child. If you don''t want to be with us, then forget it. But Adena, you''d better be careful. She thought Kidnapping you to do bad things, if it doesn¡¯t work once, there will be a second or third time, and even plotting against your mommy and Emily. In short, be careful in everything, what do you think?¡±


    Little Lolita nodded, but at the same time, her pink and tender face was full of murderous looks.


    It''s okay to hurt her, but if you want to hurt her mommy and Aunt Emily, you''ll have to die.


    Her mommy and Aunt Emily had such a hard time, they raised her, and she couldn''t watch them have trouble.


    The appearance of the little loli suddenly attracted the attention of the little bun.


    Xiao Baozi has met many children of the same age, but all of them are coquettish and arrogant, and they don''t know how to be considerate at all. So he thought, such a girl must not be good when she grows up. Therefore, deep in my heart, I resist growing up and getting married.


    But looking at Little Lolita now, she seems to be very different from other girls.


    In this way, he can be good friends with her in the future.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Baozi observed Hai Na again, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Sister, how many people did you bring?"


    Haina was startled, and smiled chicly, "Who are there?"


    "I mean you brought a few colleagues over here." Xiao Baozi deliberately explained.


    This colleague naturally refers to the agent.


    He didn''t believe that Hai Na could come here alone, especially the wanted agent, it was too dangerous and too arrogant to go out alone.


    After Haina understood what Xiao Baozi said, she raised her head and laughed, this kid is really smart.


    "Not many, that is, ten." Hannah replied.


    "Lend us five, will you?" Xiao Baozi said.


    Hai Na blinked her eyes, expressing that she didn''t quite understand what Xiao Baozi meant.


    Didn''t the kid himself bring bodyguards with him? Emily also made two for Little Lolita.


    What do you want her colleagues to do?


    Seeing Haina''s puzzled face, Xiao Baozi rubbed his chin and continued to explain: "Aunt Emily has never done anything to Adena. It''s not that she is incompetent, but that Adena has involved some people. She is not good at hurting Adena. People. But you are different, you are secret agents, and the agencies you belong to are not within the scope of control, if you kill people, it is easy and you will not be blamed."


    "Pfft, but it''s expensive for us to kill, and there''s no reason to do anything to Adena. There''s no reason to protect a little baby like you." Hana chuckled, deliberately expressing her displeasure.


    Xiao Baozi expected that Hai Na would say this, so he was not angry. On the contrary, he took out his small mobile phone, logged into the mobile banking professionally, found the item of transfer, raised his eyes and looked at the opposite side, "How much do you need? One thousand Is it enough?"


    People make money and birds die for food. Xiao Baozi believes that if he has money, the agents will not refuse.

 Chapter 1490

    After hearing this, Hai Na looked at Xiao Baozi''s phone again, and smiled with her eyes bent: "You understand our rules very well."


    "I don''t really understand. I don''t know your price. Is 10 million enough? If not, I can add another 5 million. In total, each person''s appearance fee is 3 million, which is the money of a top killer." Xiao Baozi Speak slowly.


    Henna blinked, indeed, three million is a very good price for Adena''s level. If it wasn''t for the fact that she still had other tasks to complete, she would have wanted to shoot Adena dead.


    But where did such a young child get the money?


    When Haina was wondering, Xiao Baozi said again: "It''s Ouyuan, three million Ouyuan, do you accept it?"


    Now Henna is not calm anymore, three million euros is a sky-high price, definitely a sky-high price.


    Haina is heartbroken, she wants to take such a job.


    Seeing that Haina''s eyes were shining, Xiao Baozi knew that the other party was satisfied with his bid. He touched his chin and continued, "Of course, I can give you two million euros separately as your introduction fee."


    Two million euros for not appearing?


    Hana must say that this child is not ordinary arrogance.


    But wait, where did he get the money? Would Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning allow him to be so prodigal?


    "Little cutie, where did you get your money?" Haina stared at Xiao Baozi seriously.


    The little bun curled his lips into a smile, and the corners of his eyes carried an evil charm that did not belong to his age, "The wool comes from the sheep."


    Yes, he let people enter Adena''s system, hacked Adena''s account, and now Adena''s 20 million euro cash has been transferred out by him.


    "I''m going, cutie, you''re not so powerful. Looking at it this way, we won''t be able to provoke you in the future. Otherwise, we won''t know how to die because of you." Haina''s smile faded, not because she was angry or afraid. It''s about genuine joy and appreciation.


    Smart kids are so exciting.


    She wants to have such a smart child in the future, okay?


    "I have standards for punishing people. I only punish my mommy and mommy''s friends when I bully her." Xiao Baozi replied.


    He was right, he will attack Adena this time, because he feels that Qin Ning and Emily have a good relationship, so he helps Emily vent her anger by the way.


    "I''m your little fianc¨¦e''s friend, so don''t bully me." Hana began to hug little Lolita''s thigh with a strong desire to survive.


    Little Baozi''s face turned red when he said this, and he couldn''t find anything to say.


    Not only him, but also little loli.


    Two young children will be really shy and shy when they hear this kind of words.


    Henna looked at her aunt with a smile on her face, she was very happy.


    But she didn''t dare to tease them anymore, Emily''s housekeeper was over there, and she was leaving now.


    "Little cutie, Sissy will tell you the bank account. You can also transfer money now. The people are outside, and I will give their contact information to Sissy later. Let''s play together, so let''s have a better time." "Hina blinked her eyes, turned quickly, and disappeared in front of the two little guys.


    In less than a minute, a text message from Little Lolita''s cell phone rang.


    Haina sent the bank account number and the contact information of those five people.


    She forwarded it to Xiao Baozi alone.


    Xiaobaozi calmly tapped his phone, as if playing a game, and transferred all the money transferred from Adena''s bank account to Haina.


    Adena, who received 20 million euros, was delighted in the elevator.


    Such a local tyrant is cute, she needs to get in touch with her more.

 Chapter 1491

    After buying the cosmetics, little loli thought that there was a high-end brand of men''s clothing in the mall, and wanted to buy a set for Chen Simo. So he discussed with Xiao Baozi, and the two of them went upstairs to shop for men''s clothing together since it was still early.


    The old butler had too many things in his hands, so he reported it to the little loli, and then went to the parking lot to put things away.


    The two men and one woman in the car saw the old butler come out, looked at each other for a few seconds, then got out of the car decisively, one was responsible for leading the old butler away, and the other two rushed into the mall.


    Little Lolita and Little Baozi were waiting in the men''s clothing section, but they didn''t see the old butler come in after five minutes, instead they saw a man and a woman.


    Zhang Yingying and Wang Yong stared at the two delicate dolls, one was dumbfounded, the other was treacherous.


    The little bun and the little loli looked at each other, and at the same time raised their eyebrows and stared at the two singles, their eyes judged.


    These two are the people Adena sent to catch them?


    It doesn''t look like it at all, and it feels a little silly.


    That woman, wearing black-rimmed glasses, looked quite high. Women who do bad things professionally usually have good eyesight, right?


    There is also that man, who is barely three-stage handsome, and there is a bit of smart light in his eyes, but he feels like a second-hand guy.


    These two looked like rookies at first glance, and Adena would not be so stupid as to let such a person catch her.


    Little Lolita thought so, and so did Little Baozi.


    So, when Zhang Yingying approached them, the clever little loli Sissi folded her arms, raised the corners of her mouth, showing a cute, sweet and hypocritical smile, pretending to be very innocent, "Uncle, aunt, what are you doing? "


    "You are Liya''s daughter, aren''t you?" Zhang Yingying smiled and bent her eyes, trying her best to look harmless.


    Little Lolita looked at Xiao Baozi first, and the two little ones were sure.


    These two are not the same as Adena''s.


    Listening to them asking Liya, it was obviously aimed at Liya.


    Little Lolita patted the back of Xiao Baozi''s hand, which meant that she was very interested in the appearance of these two idiots.


    If it''s for her mommy, then they can play with them.


    Anyway, the people Henna gave them are already protecting them in the dark, and they are not afraid of losing them at all.


    "Yes, my mommy is Leah. Are uncles and aunts friends of my mommy?" Little Lolita smiled sweetly, looking very curious.


    "Yes, yes. We are your mommy''s friends. We are here to pick you up to the surprise your mommy prepared." Zhang Yingying has already entered the state, and dared to let go of the big move to deceive the little loli.


    She was nervous before and felt that children were not so easy to deceive, but now she saw the innocent look on the little Lolita''s face. She just thought, a child is a child, and no matter what, she can''t escape the trap of an adult.


    Therefore, there is no burden, and you can lie boldly with confidence.


    Little Lolita was about to ask what the surprise was, when Li Rui, who had dealt with the old housekeeper, ran all the way over.


    As soon as he stood up, he met the scrutinizing gaze of the little loli.


    Little Lolita''s expression was always pure, the corners of her mouth curled up, her brows raised, and she immediately recognized Li Rui.


    Now it is 100% sure that they are not Adena''s people.


    This man who just arrived was someone her mother knew.


    If she remembers correctly, she is a researcher, the researcher of the professor who followed her mommy for many years.


    It''s an all-around second-hand product.


    Little Lolita despises her mother a little bit, and the man she provokes is really not good enough.

 Chapter 1492

    That professor was able to send this kind of person to find her.


    snort! Little Loli snorted coldly in her heart, guessing that the professor probably wanted to coerce the child to make Liya force her mother to marry him for her.


    A professor with an IQ is a good professor, and a professor without a brain is an idiot.


    Little Lolita thought about it, looked at Xiao Baozi again, and said with a smile, "What surprise did my mommy prepare?"


    The soft and waxy voice does not sound like any impurities, and the cleanness is not ordinary.


    Zhang Yingying, Li Rui and the others looked at each other, and immediately felt that this child was easy to deceive.


    "It''s a big surprise. Uncle and aunt can''t tell you now. If I tell you, there will be no sense of surprise. Can you go there with uncle and aunt now? I promise you will never forget it." Zhang Yingying smiled sweetly at the little loli, kind and kind of.


    Little Lolita nodded, took Xiao Baozi''s hand, smiled and said to the three people opposite: "Okay, then I''ll go. But can my good friend go with me? I like to share with him."


    Zhang Yingying, Li Rui and Wang Yong glanced at the little bun, thinking of what the professor said about catching the little loli, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t catch one more person.


    As soon as the strange brain circuits of the three of them were closed, they nodded at the same time.


    "Of course, good things should be shared among friends. We support you!" Zhang Yingying raised her hand with a smile on her face, looking very cute.


    Li Rui also nodded, and said with a smile, "Yes, it''s great that you have a companion together!"


    "Then we''ll take you away." The corner of Little Lolita''s mouth turned cold, and she had already planned to torture them on the road.


    What an idiot, trying to use her to threaten her mommy.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know her mommy''s skills. That idiot professor wants to quit the scientific world, so her mommy will make him look better than a parabola.


    When the three adults walked out of the shopping mall with Little Lolita and Xiao Baozi, Xiao Baozi took a special look around and was relieved to be sure that Hai Na''s person was in a black Porsche Cayenne.


    But when the two little guys followed the adults into the car, the little bun clearly saw a red dot quickly sweeping across Zhang Yingying''s chest.


    The little bun narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression changed drastically.


    Damn, there are long-range snipers.


    They can''t afford to delay in this parking lot.


    "Uncle and aunt, hurry up and get in the car. We are all hungry and want to go somewhere to eat early." Xiao Baozi rubbed his belly, pretending to be anxious and jumping.


    Seeing the innocent appearance of the two children, Li Rui thought they were really hungry, and was very happy in his heart.


    A child is a child, so it''s easy to lie, so don''t worry.


    So he gave the two companions a wink, and then pulled the two children and ran towards the car.


    Zhang Yingying was still wearing high heels and couldn''t keep up with them. She took off her shoes angrily, held them with both hands, and shouted at them: "You guys are a bit of a gentleman, wait for me!"


    Little Baozi and Little Lolita turned a deaf ear to it, and kept bouncing towards the car.


    This is the parking lot of a shopping mall. When there are still no cars, it is difficult for them to find a place to hide. What if the other party made a move and their two children were killed?


    They are all good babies of their own mothers, and absolutely nothing should happen to them.


    But it''s strange, didn''t Adena''s people want to catch them and kill Emily?


    Why are snipers arranged?


    Doesn''t this want their lives?

 Chapter 1493

    What is the operation to kill them? Could it be that they want to use their bodies as bombs?


    After this thought flashed through, Xiao Baozi suddenly felt uncomfortable all over his body.


    No, they don''t want to die, they don''t want to be human bombs for others.


    Xiao Baozi watched Li Rui open the car door, gave Little Loli a wink, and quickly got in, and then Little Loli followed.


    Li Rui is good at driving, he is in charge of driving, and Wang Yong sits in the co-pilot. Zhang Yingying, who had just followed up, sat in the back row with the two children.


    After each of the three put on their seat belts, they shouted cheeringly, "Let''s go, let''s go now!"


    With a buzzing sound, the engine of the car started, and the car started to move towards the outside.


    However, as soon as they started, there were a few bang bang bang behind them.


    Li Rui felt something was wrong and looked behind the car through the rearview mirror.


    After he saw clearly the dozen or so people standing behind and the things those people were holding in their hands, his face turned pale with fright, his hands trembled, and the car veered.


    This operation made Zhang Yingying shake with the tilt.


    Zhang Yingying widened her eyes and said angrily, "Li Rui, can you drive? If you can''t, replace Wang Yong. We still have children in the car. Don''t forget what we have to dare."


    Li Rui didn''t dare to look back, so he slammed his hand on the steering wheel, and said angrily, "I can''t drive anymore. You should look back. Look at what''s behind, it''s fatal."


    Although they are just researchers, they also understand the difference between killers and normal people.


    Especially that kind of professional weapon, he knew what it was at a glance.


    After listening to Li Rui''s words, Wang Yong and Zhang Yingying turned their heads at the same time. When they saw a dozen people behind the car with sharp eyes and holding something in their hands, they all shivered in fright.


    How, how could there be those people?


    They shouldn''t be looking at their car, shouldn''t they want to hurt them?


    It shouldn''t be that bad.


    Zhang Yingying hinted at herself.


    But after all, she had never seen any big scenes, and her body was already trembling with fright at this moment.


    Her trembling made Xiao Loli and Xiao Baozi feel it too.


    The two children looked at each other and turned their heads at the same time.


    Through the rear glass, they saw that the men who looked like professional killers were already getting into the car.


    The little bun immediately yelled, "Go forward at full speed, if you want to survive, you have to throw away a certain distance."


    Li Rui''s heart was in a mess, he was short of people, Xiao Baozi''s words gave him direction, he didn''t think so much, he stepped on the accelerator, and let the speed of the car increase decisively.


    After the speed increased, the situation was temporarily calm.


    Li Rui was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but there was a bang bang sound in his ears.


    He turned his head to glance at the rearview mirrors on both sides, and found a few heads protruding from the car not far away, and there were weapons beside those heads, so he aimed at them.


    Li Rui''s face was pale with fright, his forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, he swallowed, his hands tightly grasped the steering wheel, his foot was always on the accelerator, and he didn''t dare to slow down the car.


    Little Baozi and little Lolita did not dare to relax at the moment. One pair was staring ahead, and the other was lying on his stomach looking at the road conditions behind him.


    Zhang Yingying''s lips were also trembling, and she stammered and shouted: "What to do, what to do. They are not ordinary people at first glance, they will kill us."


    Li Rui and Wang Yong were flustered by Zhang Yingying''s yelling, and cursed in displeasure.


    "Why panic? It''s not aimed at us. Don''t be afraid of death!"

 Chapter 1494

    "Temei, I knew it was inconvenient to bring a woman with me, and I shouldn''t have let her follow us in the first place. Look, isn''t this disturbing people''s hearts?" Wang Yong turned his head and gave Zhang Yingying a look.


    Zhang Yingying curled her lips aggrieved, and shouted unconvinced, "I said at the beginning, don''t do this, don''t do this, you don''t listen. If those people behind are fatal, the three of us will die! Nothing If you get it, you have to pay for your life first, why am I so miserable!"


    "Aren''t you stupid? We''re all here, so we''re all here. Maybe those people aren''t targeting us." Wang Yong comforted himself, but in fact he was even more panicked than Zhang Yingying.


    Zhang Yingying gave him a sideways look, and yelled sadly, "It''s not aimed at us. You see so many cars, and they follow us. We''re dead now! We''re dead!"


    At this moment, Little Lolita''s phone rang. It was Hana. She was preparing for a mission in another place. "Baby Sissy, how are you doing now? I heard that they have already started tracking you."


    "It''s okay, we''re safe now."


    "Hehe, those three are idiots. If you and the handsome boy really can''t control it, just call me colleagues. They are at the level of one enemy against one hundred."


    Hana chuckled lightly, but little loli had black lines all over her head.


    Hana did it on purpose, so that those colleagues would not come to help her immediately.


    Did she want to see her and Mu Chengyu''s strength, and train her to be his successor?


    Yes, Hana didn''t just once say that she likes little Lolita, that their secret service team lacks children like her, and that they want her to be a future star of the secret service team.


    So, this time is the trial they gave her?


    Little Lolita has a cold face, she is not that violent, she still wants to grow into a beautiful woman quietly.


    "I know you''re unhappy. It''s okay. If you can''t do it, your little handsome friend can do it. I think he''s quite powerful when he explodes." Hana gave a low laugh.


    Yes, before today, she really wanted little loli to be the heir of her secret service team.


    But when she saw the powerful and intelligent little bun, her gaze shifted again.


    Those people, she thought, let''s be the test of Little Baozi and Little Lolita for the time being.


    It''s best if they can deal with it by themselves, if they can''t deal with it by themselves, let their colleagues come out.


    Anyway, everything is under their control, and it is impossible for those guys to really hurt the two children.


    Haina thought well, but she didn''t know how much Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng loved their two children.


    Especially Mu Yucheng, if he knew that Hai Na was trying to train his son like this, he must find someone to break Hai Na''s leg.


    These are two children, not two adults, and they cannot be trained like this.


    Seeing Little Lolita''s unhappy face, Xiao Baozi stretched out his hand to pick up her phone, and said to Haina very calmly, "How many people are on the other side? Do you have any data here?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really cute. The little handsome guy has a different feeling when he speaks. Listen carefully, what we see so far is that there are fifteen people on the other side. These fifteen are A-level killers, Adena''s level, looking for This is already the limit." Hana said.


    Xiao Baozi hummed, searching his head for what Xia Qi and the others had said.


    The world of killers is also divided into threes, sixes and nines. Xia Qi and the others have already reached the SSS level, which is considered to be the top among killers.


    In terms of A-level, it can only be said to be a little better than ordinary killers.


    But it''s not that hard to deal with.

 Chapter 1495

    "Little cutie, are you afraid? If you are afraid, I will let someone help you deal with these fifteen people immediately. But if you want to play with them and train yourself, I will let my colleague watch Oh."


    Hana''s voice was relaxed and full of smiles, as if Little Baozi and Little Lolita were not in danger now, but some interesting game later.


    The little bun looked serious, and said in a low voice, "Not for now."


    He also wants to train himself, and also wants to become a person who is calm and self-reliant in the face of danger, and can help himself. Only in this way can I better protect myself, my parents, my mother and my sister in the future.


    "Okay, don''t forget the angel blade I left for you. It''s very useful, even if the opponent''s weapon is a fork, you can deal with them." Hana smiled.


    As long as the two children left behind by her are used well, they will definitely be able to kill the next fifteen killers.


    A-level, to put it bluntly, in their eyes, they can only be regarded as entry-level killers, and there is nothing special about them.


    "Okay, got it. Can you continue to give me technical support?" Little Baozi asked again.


    His so-called technical support is to determine the location of those guys behind him, so that he can calculate the route at any time and deal with them.


    Haina thought for a while, nodded and said, "Of course. I sent a link on Sissy''s phone, please click on it carefully. It is a special system for our secret service team. It can link to satellites and pay attention to the life information near you in real time."


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Baozi hung up the phone, opened the WeChat account on Xiao Lolita''s phone, and waited for Hai Na to send the link.


    Zhang Yingying, who had been listening to Xiao Baozi on the phone, had a complicated expression on her face. She said in a hoarse voice, "You, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Baozi didn''t answer Zhang Yingying immediately. He lowered his head and quickly clicked on the link. Through the mobile phone and satellite link, he began to check the nearby life information and various road information.


    "Go to Wallace Street now." The little bun ordered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Yingying was trembling in fear, she didn''t listen to Xiao Baozi, she lay her hands on the back of the driver''s seat, "No, don''t go there. Let''s go home quickly. We''ll be safe when we get home."


    Now Li Rui has no intention of continuing to bring Little Baozi and Little Lolita to the professor''s side anymore. He just wants to get rid of those who seem to be dangerous in God''s follow-up. He said coldly: "Zhang Yingying, hurry up and push these two The little things go down. I dare say that An Xinren is for these two little things. We can''t let them get involved."


    Zhang Yingying nodded mechanically, put her hand on the door, and was about to open the door to let the two children go out.


    Now the speed of the car is 100 yards. If the two children are really pushed down, the two children will undoubtedly die.


    They are not people who can hurt children cruelly, but in the face of danger, people are selfish. They just want to protect themselves and keep themselves alive.


    It''s just that they made a wrong decision, Little Baozi and Little Lolita were not something they thought they could cheat.


    I saw Xiao Baozi took out something similar to a hand bud from his pocket, and smiled brightly and innocently at Zhang Yingying, "If this thing explodes, it will die together. Do you want to choose again now? Listen to me and go to Wallace Let''s all fight together, or die immediately?"


    "You, don''t mess around!" Zhang Yingying screamed.


    "What are you afraid of? Push it down immediately. It''s just a toy. A child can have something real. The lives of the three of us are more important!" Wang Yong turned his head and stared at Zhang Yingying anxiously.

 Chapter 1496

    Zhang Yingying tremblingly prepared to strike, but Xiao Baozi clasped her wrist with her backhand, and touched the woman with something in his hand.


    This hand bud was given by Xia Qi and the others, professionally. His dad doesn''t know much more than Mommy, just to deal with this sudden situation.


    The cool touch, plus the exquisite workmanship and leads.


    Although Zhang Yingying was a little naive, she also knew that this kind of thing was not fake. Her nervous eyelashes were trembling non-stop, and after a few seconds of trembling teeth, she stammered, "You, you...don''t..."


    The corner of Xiao Baozi''s lips twitched, and he smiled gracefully, "Do you still think it''s a toy now? Do you want to try with your own life?"


    "No! I don''t want it!" Zhang Yingying stared at Xiao Baozi''s hand in fear, and immediately went to pat Li Rui in front of her in the next second, "Hurry up and be obedient, and follow what he said now. We, we can''t die !"


    After finishing speaking, she closed the lock of the rear door from the inside.


    Li Rui understood Zhang Yingying''s expression from the rearview mirror, and he didn''t dare to talk about letting the two children go down. He cleared his throat and asked, "You, did you just say you were going to Wallace Street?"


    "That''s right. Turn right ahead, don''t stop. Otherwise, if they catch up, you might break your leg!" Xiao Baozi said seriously.


    Li Rui swallowed in fright, coughed lightly, and quickly turned his direction, walking towards Wallace Street.


    It must be said that they are really out of luck now, for that little money and reputation, they really put their lives on the line.


    Wallace Street has the least amount of traffic in the city.


    However, there are many buildings, and most of them are narrow and long alleys, which is not conducive to two cars running side by side, but it is very suitable for chasing and escaping in this situation.


    Little Baozi chose this path, partly because of the setting in the action blockbuster.


    Looking at those streets, Zhang Yingying was so frightened that she kept crying, and said hoarsely, "Otherwise, let''s jump off the car. Maybe we can live if we jump off."


    When Xiao Baozi heard her words, he curled his lips and smiled, "Okay, you can try. The alleyway ahead is the most suitable for jumping down. But I won''t guarantee whether you will fall badly."


    After he finished speaking, the little loli who suddenly became aloof and cold spoke again, "Those people will not let everyone in this car go. The mission they received should be to destroy us. You want to use the jumping car Experiment, I will not stop you."


    "What?" Zhang Yingying''s voice changed in fright. She bit her lip, never feeling so uncomfortable.


    How could it be like this, how could it be so miserable.


    Zhang Yingying''s tears were falling down, and she didn''t care about that much. She said to the two children who didn''t listen: "It''s all our fault. If we didn''t listen to the professor, maybe we wouldn''t be like this. Why are you catching Liya?" My child, we are dead before the money and SCI are paid. God, I am still single. I haven¡¯t found a handsome guy to experience love, and I haven¡¯t gotten married yet to be happy. I¡¯m not reconciled, so reconciled!¡±


    "Okay, Zhang Yingying, just don''t upset me by howling like ghosts and wolves! You are single, so are the two of us. Don''t disturb us now. It''s important to escape!" Li Rui beat the steering wheel angrily.


    The car horn kept ringing, and the stray cats and dogs in the alley jumped up and down under the influence of the sound.


    And the cars behind them followed one after another.


    Xiao Baozi did some calculations, and there were a total of three cars behind them.

 Chapter 1497

    "Yes, it''s important to escape, but...there are three cars in the back. We can''t escape, we will die!" Zhang Yingying followed the little bun to look back at those cars, holding her head in a panic, "It''s miserable, it''s really tragic, we I shouldn''t have been stupid enough to agree to catch a child back then, this is retribution. It really is retribution."


    drop¡­¡­


    Didi...


    Li Rui was annoyed even more by Zhang Yingying, he didn''t want to drive the car, and kept beating the steering wheel with his hands.


    Seeing this, Xiao Baozi frowned.


    "If you want to survive, drive hard. If you see that there is no intersection ahead, turn left and don''t stop!" Xiao Baozi sternly shouted, full of majesty in his immature voice.


    The idiot Li Rui''s operation just now caused the car to shake from side to side, and the speed of the car also slowed down. The three cars behind were already very close to them. Continuing like this will only give the other party a chance to destroy them.


    Hearing Xiao Baozi''s voice, Li Rui came back to his senses, gritted his teeth, and the car turned left and entered another road.


    The road ahead is a residential area, and some people are standing outside. If they cause conflicts in this place, it will affect the local residents and cause innocent people to die with them.


    Little Baozi knew that he had to cross this road before he could do anything.


    "Cross this road at full speed." When Xiao Baozi gave the order, he thought of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    He took out his mobile phone, quickly sent the current situation to his parents, and then continued to direct Li Rui.


    Before rushing across the street, Xiao Baozi''s phone rang, and it was from Muyu City.


    He quickly clicked on the answer, and the opposite was Mu Yucheng''s extremely anxious voice, "Mu Chengyu, where are you?"


    "Dad, I''m here on Rhett Road on Wallace Street. Sissy and I have been kidnapped." Xiao Baozi explained his situation calmly.


    Mu Yucheng narrowed his eyes dangerously, and said sharply: "Who is it, who kidnapped you?"


    Although angry, there is one thing Mu Yucheng can be sure of, that is, his son is fine now. Otherwise, there is no chance to call them.


    So the person who kidnapped his son is very important. He wanted to see who was so brave enough to kidnap Mu Yucheng''s son.


    Xiao Baozi heard his father''s worry, took a deep breath, and said calmly: "Daddy, it''s Adena''s people, she sent three cars to follow us. Sissy and I are in another car now. We have two uncles and one aunt to take care of us."


    Although these three unlucky bastards also wanted to kidnap them, but in their car now, Xiao Baozi thought that he couldn''t provoke them. Otherwise, if they were disobedient, he and Sissy would definitely die.


    "Okay, Dad will send someone to rescue you now." Mu Yucheng said as he glanced at the people behind him, and then said in a deep voice, "Why didn''t you contact us the first time you found out that you were kidnapped?"


    His son is smart and has his own ideas, and he knew it from the beginning. So now he found out the problem, the little guy wanted to call him after dragging him to Wallace Street.


    "Daddy, I..."


    Before Xiao Baozi had time to explain, Qin Ning snatched the mobile phone from Muyu City, and Qin Ning''s voice was full of worry, "Baby, how are you doing now, don''t scare Mommy. Now let Aunt Xia Qi and the others pick you up."


    "Mum, don''t worry, the baby is safe now." Xiao Baozi replied lightly.

 Chapter 1498

    "It''s just that it''s safe now. You tell Mommy where you are now. Aunt Xia Qi and the others have already started preparations." Qin Ning glanced at Xia Qi and Feifei who were behind him. They were eager to go out to save the child.


    Hearing this, Little Baozi looked at the cars behind and the road ahead, nodded and said, "Mommy, Wallace Street, our next step is to be like Houston Road. If they have time, then come here."


    Originally, Xiao Baozi wanted to practice with Little Lolita, and then use Henna''s people. Hearing Qin Ning''s voice now, he knew that if he didn''t let Xia Qi and the others come immediately, Qin Ning would definitely rush over worried.


    His mommy''s safety is very important, and he can''t let mommy participate in these things.


    "Okay, Mommy will be with them." Qin Ning really said.


    When Xiao Baozi heard this, he immediately said: "No, Mommy stays and protects Daddy!"


    "But Mommy is more worried about you."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I''m your child compared to Dad. How could something happen. And besides us, there are five agents I hired behind me. Don''t worry, Mommy, nothing will happen. "The little bun smiled proudly.


    Qin Ning frowned, unable to let go of Xinlai.


    Seeing this, Mu Yucheng answered the phone, "Did you just say that there were special agents protecting you?"


    "That''s right." The little bun didn''t want Qin Ning to worry too much about him, so he continued, "He''s a professional agent, and his ability is no worse than Aunt Xia Qi and the others."


    "Okay. Come back safely. Don''t get hurt!" Mu Yucheng said in a deep voice.


    Although their child is young, he has his own opinions, and he is willing to follow what he says about some things. This is also a test for him.


    "Dad, don''t worry, nothing will happen." Xiao Baozi answered confidently.


    But the faces of the three adults in the car were ashen.


    How could nothing happen, the three cars behind looked so fierce! He also said that there were agents protecting them, but he didn''t see any of them. There are real agents, where are the agents?


    "Daddy, you have to take good care of Mommy too." Xiao Baozi obediently urged.


    Although Adena''s people are not aimed at their family, but their family has been tied to Emily, and he can be counted together with Sissy. His dad and mommy will also follow Emily to be targeted by bad guys.


    Therefore, he wants to tell his father to protect his weak mommy.


    "Well, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to your mommy, I promise." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand tightly and said firmly.


    Xiao Baozi hummed, and looked back at the rear glass. The three cars were getting closer and closer to them. Several killers could not wait to poke their heads out and took out their weapons.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, "Daddy, I''m going to be on alert here, hang up first."


    He had just hung up the phone when the first bang came.


    Fortunately, Li Rui''s driving skills were not bad, the car shifted and escaped the first attack.


    But Zhang Yingying was also scared and screamed again and again. Li Rui and Wang Yong heard her voice, frowned at the same time, and cursed irritably.


    But Zhang Yingying''s condition was still not good and she kept crying.


    Little Lolita, who had been holding her arms and not saying much, frowned, looked at Zhang Yingying beside her coldly, and yelled, "If you cry again, we will throw you down first and let those people kill you!"


    When Zhang Yingying heard this, she covered her mouth in fright, her shoulders trembled violently, she hid aside, and dared not speak again.

 Chapter 1499

    "See if there is any alley ahead, rush in, and move forward at full speed. Don''t worry, there are more glass mirrors in that alley, so it''s hard for them to aim, and they can''t hit us!" Xiao Baozi saw the prompt on Xiao Loli''s phone, Command Li Rui calmly.


    Li Rui didn''t dare to think too much now, and completely listened to Xiao Baozi.


    There was a banging sound from behind, which was very scary.


    Li Rui slammed on the accelerator, and after increasing the speed of the car, he steered into the alley that Xiaobaozi mentioned.


    After entering, he found that everything was exactly as Xiao Baozi said. There were many mirrors here, and the light refracted by the mirrors even affected his driving.


    "You control the direction. This is a standard straight road. As long as the direction is not deviated, just step on the accelerator and go all the way." Xiao Baozi looked down at the analysis on the phone, and calmly directed Li Rui.


    Li Rui was short of breath, and gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    "Don''t panic, there are indeed agents behind us, as long as you follow my instructions, there will be no problems." The little bun heard the breathing of the three adults, and knew that they were already terrified.


    In fact, with this kind of psychological quality, Xiao Baozi is convinced even if he wants to come out and kidnap them.


    But what he admired most was the man who made the three idiots come out.


    He believed that in the end Leah would bring the professor bad luck.


    "It seems that they were a little slow and didn''t make a move." Zhang Yingying secretly glanced at the car behind. I found that the speed of the three cars was much slower than before, there was no thud behind me, and my heartbeat became a little more stable.


    Xiao Baozi and Xiao Loli hummed calmly.


    Then I heard the little Lolita explain to the two people in a childlike voice, "They need to aim and attack under the right light. But this street is also called the mirror house. Every house uses mirrors as walls. The refracted light affects their ability to see objects. They are trained killers, and they would not be stupid enough to attack us in this situation. Otherwise, they will be injured."


    "So that''s the case." After Zhang Yingying understood, she looked at the two little guys in front of her with admiration.


    When the two children were in danger, they were even calmer than their adults. They were sure they were children, weren''t they adults wearing children''s clothes?


    Zhang Yingying can''t hide her emotions and thoughts, all her doubts are written on her face, and the little bun and little loli want to laugh.


    The two children thought for a while, and then little Lolita began to explain: "With our identity, we are destined to encounter many kidnappings and even assassinations. We must be enlightened since we were young, and we can''t be too simple."


    "Oh... so you knew from the beginning that we were going to kidnap you?" Zhang Yingying said the truth all at once.


    When the two men in the front row heard this, they wanted to throw Zhang Yingying out immediately.


    I''ve seen stupid, but never seen such a stupid woman.


    Little Lolita nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, you can tell at a glance. That uncle is a researcher, I''ve seen it before."


    After little loli finished speaking, Li Rui and Wang Yong''s faces hurt a little.


    This kid is too smart, he was just playing with them from the beginning.


    Sure enough, that sentence is correct, the world belongs to them now, but it will definitely belong to these children in the future.


    When the little Lolita was communicating with the three adults, the little bun had already checked and completed the life analysis of this street.


    This Mirror Street has no inhabitants, which is fine.

 Chapter 1500

    It''s time to deal with them here.


    Xiao Baozi squinted his eyes slightly, took out two more hand buds from his bag, and said to Li Rui in the front row, "Lower the rear glass."


    "No, it''s down. What if they attack us? What if they see it?" Li Rui didn''t dare.


    They were ordinary cars, and they couldn''t withstand the attack from that side at all. If you take the initiative to lower the car glass, it means to lure wolves into the house, and let them attack on purpose.


    Zhang Yingying leaned against the car window, lowered her head, put her hands on her forehead, breathed heavily and said, "Yes, we will die miserably if we open it."


    "If I say I won''t die, I won''t die. If you have thought about letting them damage a car, just listen to me!" Xiao Baozi said firmly.


    He has this confidence.


    Especially Xia Qi told Lan Bai that the hand buds given to him were not just exploding, but also something more interesting.


    For example, the red one has anesthesia.


    So if one is released, at least two or three people can be anesthetized.


    Li Rui was still hesitating, but Wang Yong who was next to him chose to believe in Xiao Baozi. He thought it was already like this anyway, in case what the little guy said was useful, how could they escape the danger by fighting hard?


    So before Li Rui could react, Wang Yong''s hand had already been placed on the button of the window glass to lower the rear window glass.


    "Fuck! Wang Yong, are you crazy? I will never save you when you die later!" Li Rui''s eyes turned red with anger.


    Wang Yong didn''t talk to him, but turned to look at Xiao Baozi.


    I saw Xiao Baozi throwing one of the grenades very calmly, then raised his hand and shouted to Li Rui behind him: "Go faster, the speed is not enough!"


    Li Rui''s shoulders trembled, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He stepped on the gas pedal hard, and the speed of the car instantly increased.


    boom¡­¡­


    There are voices outside.


    Xiao Baozi squinted his eyes slightly, threw out another hand bud in satisfaction, then turned around and shouted at Li Rui: "Close the car windows now, and rush out of this street at full speed!"


    Hearing this, Li Rui felt like an electric shock. He quickly pressed the button of the car glass with his fingers, and then his foot almost stepped into the fuel tank, and the speed of the car was fully raised.


    "Ah... we, are we going to be saved!" Zhang Yingying''s voice was filled with excitement, she saw that the thing thrown by the little bun exploded behind, and then there were continuous bangs and smoke. of.


    Those three cars must have rear-ended, something must have happened.


    They don''t have to die, they''re saved!


    In fact, Zhang Yingying''s prediction was correct, and she was sure that the three cars had rear-ended.


    The car in the front row was hit by the explosion of the hand bud, and the car was destroyed on the spot.


    But apart from the people in the front row, the people in the back row were not seriously injured.


    But after they got out of the car, they smelled the gas and found themselves miserable.


    It turned out to be a hand bud with anesthetic gas.


    Seven killers were hit, and they didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    The remaining eight found the trail and rushed out of the alley, snatched two cars with weapons, and continued to chase Xiao Baozi and his car according to their own predictions.


    "We are finally saved, Mom and Dad, I won''t die anymore!" Zhang Yingying now felt the joy of surviving after a catastrophe, with tears in her eyes, and she almost sang.


    But the little bun who saw the life signal on the phone frowned, "Don''t be too happy, there are eight people, and they changed cars again, on the road next to us. Hurry up, open the distance at full speed, otherwise Everyone dies!"

 Chapter 1501

    "Ah...why do you still have to die? Wasn''t it enough just now? Didn''t they kill them?" Zhang Yingying''s face was as pale as paper again, and she couldn''t accept what Xiao Baozi said at all. She covered one ear and sobbed: "What''s going on, How could it be so miserable. Who did you offend?"


    "No matter who we offend, if you don''t want to be buried with us, you must calmly follow my instructions. Otherwise, even if we two are very smart, pig teammates like you will lead us to destroy the group, understand?" Xiao Baozi said in a deep voice, At the same time, he glanced at the little loli.


    Little Loli held the angel blade in her hand, her gaze was heavy.


    Looks like Angel Blade is ready to use. But if the other party is in the car, it is impossible for these to pass through their car glass.


    When little Lolita was struggling, her cell phone rang, and it was Hana.


    Little Baozi didn''t even think about pressing the answer button, when he heard the female voice excitedly say, "Baby, you''ve done a great job. You''re much stronger than I imagined. I''ve said that children like you are born to be Agent material."


    "I''m not interested." Xiao Baozi was as cold as an adult.


    Hai Na curled her lips slightly, the little guy is quite cold, but she likes his personality.


    "Hehe, I got it. I know that your aspirations are not in my line of business. Can my colleagues do it now? You have done a good job. But the front is not convenient. There is a big parade. When there are many people, yes You are at a disadvantage against them. There will be unnecessary sacrifices."


    Hana is an agent of the Justice Organization, unlike other organizations that kill without blinking an eye, they will consider whether innocent people will be implicated when doing tasks.


    After the little bun understood, he squinted his glasses to look at the little loli.


    In fact, he still wants to practice more, but if there is a parade ahead as Hai Na said, he can''t continue to play with those idiots willfully.


    As his mother said, people must know how to respect life and be in awe of life. Innocent people, in particular, cannot just be their stepping stones.


    "Okay." Xiao Baozi answered simply.


    Hana froze for a second, her smile fading.


    She thought that she would have to spend a little time to persuade this little guy to stop first, but she didn''t expect the other party to agree so quickly.


    Sure enough, the kid was fine.


    People in their industry, when they see gifted children, actually have a subconscious mind, worrying that gifted children will go bad.


    But it turns out that this child, like little Lolita Sissy, is a kind and good child by nature.


    not bad.


    "Okay, then you guys try to slow down and lure those people to the bait. The remaining five of my colleagues will help you out. Eight people, just two of them appear on the stage." Haina said.


    Xiao Baozi hummed, then hung up the phone and began to direct Li Rui, "Slow down, find a suitable place to stop."


    "What? No way!" Zhang Yingying screamed, looking at Xiao Baozi in horror, "Isn''t parking now putting us in danger? It can''t be like this!"


    "We have new arrangements, you don''t have to be afraid." Xiao Baozi said calmly.


    But Zhang Yingying shook her head vigorously, and even said to Li Rui in the front row: "No, don''t listen to this little guy. We have to move forward at full speed before we can escape. We can''t stop. If we stop, we die!"


    Li Rui''s thoughts were similar to Zhang Yingying''s. He had already determined that as long as they moved forward at full speed, they would be able to get rid of those people.

 Chapter 1502

    "Now it''s not you who make the choice, it''s us who make the choice. You don''t have to listen to us, but you are responsible for the consequences, understand?" Xiao Baozi pointed the dagger in Xiao Luoli''s hand at Zhang Yingying.


    Zhang Yingying''s face was distorted and her voice was sharp, "You two are just children, what do you know! We must run away quickly, or we will die!"


    "You will really die if you run away if you don''t obey!" The little bun looked at Zhang Yingying calmly, with seriousness and seriousness written on his immature face.


    Zhang Yingying swallowed her saliva. Although she was afraid of the little buns, she was very stubborn. She insisted: "We can''t stop. We will die if we stop. Have you seen those two cars? They will arrive soon. The people inside The people are all professionals. The three of us plus you two little things, it¡¯s not going to work at all!"


    "I say yes!" Xiao Baozi''s dagger was aimed at Zhang Yingying''s waist.


    The cold feeling made Zhang Yingying''s face pale, and she knew that this little guy could kill her immediately.


    The desire to survive made her nod hastily, and her eyes were red and gleaming, filled with grievances, "Why are we so unlucky."


    "Don''t cry, get ready to stop!" Xiao Baozi said with a cold face, the order was for the front row.


    Li Rui in the front row still hesitated, and his speed still did not slow down.


    "There is a group of parade people in front, you can rush. But if you rush in, I can''t guarantee whether they will smash the car. Stop now, and my people will come out to rescue us. But if you don''t stop, the parade people will add You can calculate by yourself what is the probability of the first and last few." Xiao Baozi said every word clearly.


    His tone didn''t look like a child at all, it was so clear that it was scary to listen to.


    Li Rui''s heart skipped a beat, he looked at the front, then at the rearview mirror, and finally decided to take a gamble.


    Anyway, it''s all like this, what if the two children really come?


    And he also heard the little guy call just now, which means that someone is there. They can fight, and if they fight, they will be saved.


    Li Rui reduced the speed of the car.


    As he slowed down, the two cars behind him accelerated.


    The people in the two cars wanted to meet Li Rui and the others quickly, and then cleaned up Xiao Baozi and Xiao Loli in one fell swoop.


    Ding... Ding...


    When the car stopped, Li Rui also heard the alarm.


    The car ran out of gas.


    Li Rui suddenly felt that God forced them to listen to Xiao Baozi.


    Even if he didn''t stop just now, the car wouldn''t last long.


    When the two cars behind were about the same distance from Xiao Baozi''s car, they all stopped. The eight men in the car held weapons and directly pushed open the door, carrying the weapons blatantly, and aimed their aim at Xiao Baozi''s car.


    Just as they were about to strike, there was a bang behind them.


    When they reacted, everyone was hit in the chest.


    The bright red blood spread, and their chests seemed to bloom with red roses.


    They turned their heads at the same time and saw five professional looking men in leather clothes.


    The men held miniature weapons in their hands, wore sunglasses, and the corners of their mouths were turned up, smiling brilliantly.


    The men who were beaten were not reconciled, and they didn''t care about Xiao Baozi, they turned around and rushed towards the five people.


    However, five people took out a professional mask to put on at the same time, and threw out two hand buds.


    After the sizzling, the eight fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1503

    "Ah, how handsome! Why didn''t you let them do it earlier. You let them do it, and we still have to escape like this?" Zhang Yingying stared at Xiao Baozi, excited and complaining at the same time.


    Xiao Baozi glanced at her and smiled coldly, "Have you considered other people?"


    Zhang Yingying was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t understand Xiao Baozi''s meaning at all, but she was still very happy. Now that the crisis is over, you can go home safely.


    Just when Zhang Yingying was proud and happy, Xiao Baozi folded her arms, turned around, and poked cold eyes at the three people, "You are also the ones who want to kidnap us."


    Hearing this, Wang Yong was afraid that his pupils shrank, and he said tremblingly: "No, baby, you misunderstood, we never thought of kidnapping you. We are here to pick up Sissy and go to the surprise that Leah prepared."


    "Do you think that if we didn''t follow you on purpose, you could fool us with your IQ?" Little Lolita stared at Wang Yong, her voice was so cold that she didn''t look like a child at all.


    Wang Yong immediately looked at Li Rui, and Li Rui turned his head to look at Zhang Yingying, who was relatively talkative, implying that she was communicating with the two children.


    Zhang Yingying came back to her senses now, knowing that their kidnapping plan was seen through by the two children, she pursed her lips, took a deep breath, held her face, and said softly, "Two cuties, things may not be like yours. As you can see, uncles and aunts really don''t have any malicious intentions. You trust us, okay?"


    The little bun and the little loli looked at each other, and then saw the little loli gave Zhang Yingying a deep look, raised her lips, and said with a half smile: "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is that we The people from here are here. You must go back with us for review."


    "What!" The three shouted at the same time, shaking their heads in fear.


    Then, as if thinking of something, the three of them turned around and ran desperately in another direction.


    Seeing that the three were about to run away, little loli took out the dagger of the angel blade, found the anesthesia needle button inside, pointed at the three people respectively, swished a few times, and the three people were hit by the anesthesia needle and knelt on the ground.


    Zhang Yingying found that she was feeling numb in her legs. She took a deep breath, turned around, looked back at Little Lolita and Little Baozi, and cried out, "Don''t, please, don''t treat us like this."


    "That''s right, we didn''t hurt you either. We even endured the danger with you." Wang Yong also added.


    The little bun raised his eyebrows and walked towards the three with small steps like a king. He said as he walked, "Because of this, we have to ignore the fact that you want to harm us?"


    "We didn''t, we swear to God, we really didn''t want to harm you! It was the professor, the professor wanted to be with Leah, that''s why he let us kidnap Sissy." Zhang Yingying raised her hand and smiled in horror.


    Little Lolita showed a cute smile, sweet and elegant, "Is that Professor Zhu who has always liked my mommy?"


    Zhang Yingying nodded, "Yes, it''s him. He said that we are going to succeed, and we will give each of us 500,000 yuan and the opportunity to sign SCI individually. For us, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We don''t want to let it go. If it expires, I will accept it obsessively."


    "Yeah, that''s why we accepted it. We didn''t intend to hurt you. Please, let us go." Wang Yong also folded his hands, looking at the two children pitifully.

 Chapter 1504

    "Yes, you have also seen that not only did we not hurt you, but we also led you all the way, and we saved you in disguise." Li Rui is not so afraid now, and he speaks more rationally than before, " Besides, you can¡¯t sue us for this kind of thing. You followed us voluntarily and didn¡¯t suffer any harm, so we don¡¯t count as breaking the law.¡±


    "But you forgot that the Cross family doesn''t pay attention to the laws of the country." Little Lolita said calmly.


    Li Rui was stunned in shock, how could this happen? This kid and the Cross family are too rampant! Don''t care about the laws of your country?


    Wait, it seems that the wealthy families are not under the control of the law here. They were right.


    Li Rui no longer knew what words to use to describe his current mood. He felt that coming to take these two children away was the stupidest decision he had ever made in his life.


    Not only was he instantly killed by them, but he was also cheated to death.


    "We can beg for mercy now, please let it go? We really regret it." Li Rui stared at Xiao Baozi and Xiao Lolita.


    The two children crossed their arms, raised their eyebrows and chuckled, "It depends."


    Xiao Baozi said these four words slowly, which made Li Rui and the three of them burst into tears.


    It depends on the situation, then they are dead. If caught by the members of the Cross family, he is really dead.


    How could they be so miserable.


    At the same time, Xia Qi and the others also arrived.


    They came all the way, saw the situation on Mirror Street, and then looked at the eight people and five agents lying on the ground.


    Xia Qi clapped her hands in applause, and backhanded to give Little Baozi and Little Lolita a thumbs up.


    "Lanbai, do you think we can consider taking an apprentice or something? These two children seem to be potential stocks." Xia Qi asked Lanbai like a fox, rubbing her chin.


    Lan Bai raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, and replied, "Everything depends on fate."


    When Xiao Baozi saw them, he let out a long sigh of relief, turned around, returned the phone to Little Lolita first, then walked over, looked at Xia Qi, "My mommy must be so worried."


    Xia Qi nodded, knelt down, rubbed Xiao Baozi''s head, and said with admiration: "She is a mother, it''s normal to worry. But cutie, you are very good. Agents will serve you. You are so Niucha, your parents don''t know how to arrange you in the future."


    The corners of Xiao Baozi''s mouth turned up, and he said confidently: "My world is my own, and theirs is left to my younger brothers and sisters."


    Xia Qi smiled and gave Lan Bai a look.


    This kid is fun.


    "What about the three of them?" Lan Bai noticed the man kneeling on the ground over there, holding the weapon at his waist with his hands, and his eyes were cold.


    The little bun turned around and blinked cutely. Zhang Yingying was so frightened that she couldn''t help hiccupping on the spot. Li Rui''s hands were shaking all the time, and he screamed, "We, we made a misunderstanding. We really didn''t mean to kidnap."


    "Yeah, you see, we don''t want kidnappers either. Why are kidnappers as unprofessional as us?" Wang Yong quickly explained. From now on, he will never do stupid things for money or reputation again.


    "Well, yes, the three of you are so stupid that you really can''t be kidnappers. But my mommy needs an explanation." Little Loli raised her eyebrows and stared at the three seriously.


    If her mommy wants to have an attack on Professor Zhu, she must get the stolen goods, otherwise Professor Zhu''s urination will not be admitted to death.

 Chapter 1505

    So, these three idiot kidnappers must be taken with them.


    "No, it''s not...you...you won''t do other things to us, right?" Zhang Yingying looked at the person lying on the ground opposite, her voice trembling with fright.


    The little Lolita followed her gaze, looked back, and said with a smile, "No. Your nature is different. If you are the same as them, you will be thrown into the rainforest to feed the merman."


    Zhang Yingying was so frightened that she almost didn''t bring it up.


    Wang Yong was even more trembling, and kept saying: "We are different in nature, we, we are your assistants. We help you escape the attacks of these people."


    "Yeah, we have no credit or hard work."


    Hearing this, Little Baozi exchanged a glance with Little Lolita.


    They all have distinct characters of grievances and grievances. If you talk about it carefully, they are indeed helping this time. Trained them and let these guys break their wings too.


    It can be rewarded.


    Therefore, the reward is the reward, the kidnapping is the kidnapping, and the two should be separated.


    "You can ask us for a reward. It''s your hard work just now." Xiao Baozi said.


    The three looked at each other.


    They knew that it was impossible for the two children to let them go immediately, but if they could ask for something, their psychology was just right.


    "You give us money?" Wang Yong tried.


    Zhang Yingying glanced at Wang Yong, "I knew I wanted money! We should still ask for authorship. Liya has a good reputation in the scientific research community, and she can get us an independent author."


    "You are quite greedy." The little bun smiled.


    The shoulders of the three of them trembled at the same time, thinking that Xiao Baozi and Xiao Loli wanted to refuse, but they didn''t want Xiao Baozi to say again: "We have discussed it, the money and the signature can only be the same."


    "Huh?" Zhang Yingying''s eyes lit up, which means they can do it, "Li Rui, Wang Yong. We are researchers, and what we want is reputation. It will be easy after we have independent authorship."


    "But we have offended Professor Zhu by doing this, and we will be bullied by fellow researchers even if we have independent signatures. I think it is better to change careers." Wang Yong has already made up his mind, and he will never do any more stupid dream research.


    Not only can dreams not be eaten, but they will also kill them.


    "I think so too. As for me, I don''t want to be a poor researcher for others anymore, so let''s ask for money!"


    The three discussed for a while, and finally let Zhang Yingying, who is relatively destined to have children, ask, "How much can you give us?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Baozi squinted his eyes and calculated the value of Adena''s remaining fixed assets. There is a villa that can be sold quickly.


    "No one is ready for five hundred thousand euros." Xiao Baozi said decisively.


    Zhang Yingying''s eyes are bright, she is in a good mood and can almost fly into the sky, half a million euros, not a researcher, she returns to her hometown to open a shop, and she can get married and have children to reach the pinnacle of life.


    "Yes, yes!"


    In Cross''s villa, Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng, Emily and Liya were sitting on the sofa, waiting for the two children to come back.


    After watching the street surveillance, the four adults were still shocked.


    Especially Qin Ning, who didn''t expect her son to be able to direct these things at all. She held Mu Yucheng''s hand and quietly waited for the children to come back.


    Emily was thinking about how to deal with Adena.


    She is so despicable that even children want to take advantage of her. This person can no longer be placed in the category of human beings, and it is not a pity to kill her.

 Chapter 1506

    An hour later, the two children came back with Xia Qi and the others.


    Zhang Yingying and the others were escorted in by five agents. As for the other killers, they were thrown into the sea over there directly. It was up to them whether they could swim back from the sea.


    When they saw the five agents, Emily and Leah looked at each other in shock. It''s too unreal, the two children will bring agents with them.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng didn''t know these agents, but they did. This is a senior agent belonging to an international organization, and it is impossible for ordinary people to let them take action.


    But their two little guys can actually let these five agents serve them, and the two children are also existences against the sky.


    "Mommy!"


    The two little people rushed over to find their respective mothers. They looked so brilliant that day, making it impossible to imagine that they had cheated many people just before.


    The five agents smiled at the same time, and after pushing the three guys to the ground, they turned around and left without contact with Qin Ning and the others.


    They serve the patrons, Xiao Baozi and Xiao Lolita, and for others, don''t expect to get special treatment from them.


    Although Qin Ning didn''t know that these people were secret agents, he saw the marks on their arms and knew that they were not ordinary people.


    She hugged her son tightly, kissed his face, and then said seriously: "Don''t do this again."


    Xiao Baozi smiled sweetly, and looked up at his mother, "Don''t worry, Mommy, baby is fine. Nothing will happen in the future."


    Qin Ning was startled, what does his son mean in the future?


    This child is naturally smarter and more assertive than ordinary children. He may have planned the path he wants to take for himself.


    As a mother, all she can do is support, not cut off his branches.


    Besides, she and his father are not ordinary people, how can this child be ordinary.


    Qin Ning thought about it and figured it out.


    But Liya''s side is different, Liya really wants Sissi to be an ordinary girl, soft and cute, accepting everyone''s love like a princess.


    But looking at it now, it seems that her plan is about to change.


    She does not agree with her daughter to be a powerful role and be feared by others.


    Continuing to live in the Cross family, it is very likely that the daughter will be the second Emily.


    Liya felt that she seemed to be taking her daughter away with Chen Simo.


    If Chen Simo knew that Liya had this change in her mentality, she would definitely throw flowers to celebrate now. But at the moment he is retreating in the laboratory. He didn''t even know that his daughter was kidnapped.


    "Mommy, it was Professor Zhu who asked them to kidnap us. You should deal with Professor Zhu''s place too." Little Loli raised her head and kissed her mommy cutely.


    On the way back, she had already figured it out, a foolish man who would use kidnapping to get love must be punished. Otherwise he will do crazier things next time.


    Her mommy is not like her, she can always be tough, so in the early stage, help mommy recognize some things early and deal with them early.


    Liya nodded when she heard her daughter''s words, took out her mobile phone, and dialed the number of Professor Zhu in front of everyone.


    Professor Zhu is opening champagne in his room, waiting for good news.


    Seeing that it was Liya''s number, he thought that Zhang Yingying and the others had succeeded, and Liya was already anxious, so he discussed it with him.


    When the phone was connected, he said with a pleasant voice, "Leah, can you tell me anything?"


    Liya''s voice was cold, "You let Zhang Yingying and the others kidnap my daughter?"

 Chapter 1507

    Professor Zhu was taken aback for a moment, but then laughed, "Oh, you already know. Leah, do you have anything to say?"


    Liya''s face was dark and her eyes were as sharp as a knife blade. If Professor Zhu was in front of them, her eyes would have killed Professor Zhu, the kind that would cut him into pieces.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Professor Zhu thought that this was an angry reaction from Liya, and he was not nervous at all, and smiled relaxedly, and replied, "Liya, I don''t want to die, I just want to love you."


    "Hmph! Love me?" Liya smiled angrily, squinted her eyes slightly, swept Zhang Yingying and the three of them, and continued: "The three idiots you raised are already at Cross''s house. My daughter is fine. Are you still here?" What do you want to say?"


    "What?" Professor Zhu''s hand trembled, and the champagne glass he held fell directly to the ground, spilling a lot of liquid on the carpet. How could it be possible?


    It''s just a child, but he sent three adults, and gave them a special anesthetic, how could it fail.


    Liya smiled gracefully when she heard the voice from the other side. The soft voice implied an absolute coldness, "Get out of the scientific world, and never do research."


    horrible!


    This was Professor Zhu''s mood at the moment. He hadn''t expected that Liya''s child had successfully escaped from the person he arranged.


    He thought it was a soft and cute little girl. Liya also said that she wanted her daughter to be a soft and cute princess. How, how could they escape Zhang Yingying and the others?


    There must be other people following the child, otherwise Zhang Yingying and the three would not have failed.


    People like Professor Zhu have a different way of thinking from normal people. He believed that he would succeed, so he would not think about the possibility of being unsuccessful. He only felt that his previous plan was foolproof, and if there was a failure, it was definitely an accident, and it was another situation.


    "Leah." Professor Zhu said with difficulty, and tentatively said, "Are you sure that you want to lose an excellent researcher here?"


    "There are many excellent people, we don''t necessarily want you." Liya said coldly.


    Originally, she never thought of cooperating with Professor Zhu. It was this man who stalked and brought a large number of researchers with him, so the research team in this country agreed to let them stay.


    Now that he has touched her Ni Lin, he can only get away, and never provoke her.


    "At present, only you are expelled. But we don''t mind if you want other people to be implicated like you." Liya said coldly.


    The man on the opposite side understood Liya''s meaning, and suddenly he couldn''t breathe freely. He clutched his chest, inhaled and exhaled heavily, trying to find a balance point, but the more he searched, the more he had a headache and fear.


    After tossing for about thirty seconds, he said intermittently: "Leah, your daughter should be fine. Why can''t you let me go?"


    "I won''t let a wolf by my side, that''s what you said before." Leah chuckled, she had watched Professor Zhu drive away a talented researcher, and that''s what she said.


    Although the situation is different, she is not a jealous talent like Professor Zhu, but she just wants to slap him in the face with what Professor Zhu once said.


    Sure enough, because of these words, Professor Zhu choked so hard that he almost couldn''t breathe. He kept silent, inhaling and exhaling, feeling all kinds of uncomfortable.


    When she was about to speak at last, she heard Liya say, "Two days, don''t wait for my people to help you."

 Chapter 1508

    Professor Zhu looked at the opposite table with a dazed expression and stopped talking.


    He didn''t know how he hung up the phone, but he knew that Leah was like a devil now.


    It was terrible, very terrible.


    After dealing with Professor Zhu''s place, what Leah and Emily are facing is Adena''s place.


    Emily decided to catch people herself, but Xiao Baozi said he wanted the five agents to go. Anyway, the money is given, they go to catch it, and Emily can save some trouble later.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Xiao Baozi doesn''t want Emily to be charged with murdering her siblings. Although Emily never considered Adena to be a sibling, it would not be a good thing for Emily if the sunspots really dug them out.


    Let the agents go, and if it gets out, it can be explained that Adena must have done something illegal.


    Emily admired Xiao Baozi''s calmness and thoughtful thinking very much. She looked at Qin Ning, envious, and at the same time thought that she should be as smart as Xiao Baozi when she has children.


    At night, Adena is brought back by five agents.


    Xiaobaozi gave Haina an extra bonus, which made Haina very happy, and left a separate contact information, saying that he would cooperate with Xiaobaozi for a long time in the future. Ask Xiao Baozi to give them more private work.


    "Emily, you are so despicable!" Adena knelt in the lobby of the Cross family''s villa, her cold eyes swept over everyone, and she snorted heavily, filled with resentment.


    "Tsk tsk, auntie, you have such a bad temper!" Xiao Baozi folded his arms, frowned cutely, and walked towards Adena under the watchful eyes of Qin Ning and the others.


    Adena didn''t know Xiao Baozi, so she gave him a cold look, "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The little bun hooked his lips, and replied calmly: "Auntie, you let people kidnap me and Qianqian, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Are you the child of Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning?" Adena came to her senses, staring at Qin Ning and his wife over there, feeling a little scared.


    Offending Emily, she is not afraid, because when she explodes, she can pretend to be pitiful in the media, saying that she was cheated by her sister. But Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng are different, they can crush her to death with the Mu family and the Qian family.


    "Of course. So, has Auntie thought about how to die?" Xiao Baozi was full of smiles, and there was a murderous look on his innocent and tender face that didn''t quite match his age.


    little devil!


    This was Adena''s first reaction after seeing the little bun clearly.


    Then, she started to get scared.


    It''s just that little girl, Sissi, and they can understand that they are engaged in a sister fight. But when it comes to the Mu family, it''s completely different.


    The sons of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were kidnapped at risk.


    If the accusation of this crime is really spread, no one can save her.


    So what to do now?


    Adena hesitated, she wanted to beg them to let her go.


    But it''s not like her to do so.


    She was wrong, and Emily must have treated her like a joke.


    No way, you can''t do this!


    "Auntie, do you have anything to say?" Little Lolita also stood up.


    Originally, the adults in the family said that they would take action, but the two children said that it was related to them, and they wanted to teach the bad guys themselves.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng wanted to train their children, and Liya doted on their daughter, so a group of adults became the background board for the two children, watching them deal with the idiot Adena.


    "Sissy, what are you, come and talk to me!"

 Chapter 1509

    Adena stared at Little Lolita, her eyes were filled with disgust for Little Lolita.


    Little Loli folded her arms, smiled disapprovingly, leaned in front of Adena, and said like an adult, "Yeah, I''m nothing, I''m my mommy''s sweet baby, so you plan Me, my mommy and Aunt Emily will hate you to death."


    "Hmph! Let them hate you. I''ve never been afraid of anyone!" Adena was furious. She thought it was already like this anyway, and it was impossible to live in peace with Emily and Leah. If it''s all about death, she should be more arrogant and let these people know that she is not easy to mess with.


    "Auntie''s courage is commendable. If that''s the case, then let them hang you on the electric fan for three days!" Xiao Baozi smiled gracefully, obviously a delicate baby face, but now she was cold His chilling intent made people unable to bear the fear.


    Adena, who was not afraid of the sky and expression, was a little flustered at the moment, wondering whether the little girl in front of her would dare to do this.


    And an electric fan? Does the Cross family still have such old things?


    Thinking of this, Adena suddenly smiled, with a little pride, pointed at the little bun and said: "Hehe, you are just a child after all, you can speak harshly, but you can''t do anything to me!"


    Xiao Baozi took out his mobile phone and showed it to Adena with a sneer, "Here, Aunt Adena, you should know this person."


    After seeing the face of the unshaven man above, Adena''s face changed drastically in shock, and she stammered, "You, you... what are you looking for! I don''t know, I don''t know anything !"


    "Hmph! Only you know if you know." Xiao Baozi smiled.


    The little loli on the side didn''t know what Xiao Baozi had prepared, she turned her head and asked curiously: "Mu Chengyu, what did you show her?"


    Xiao Baozi glanced at Adena coldly, and smiled ironically and coldly, "It was a good thing this aunt did back then. An uncle named Sen Jie had a business conflict with Adena. Ah Dinah didn''t want him to take advantage of her, so she had someone kidnap Senjie''s wife. After being caught, someone hung the aunt on an electric fan in an old factory, and it ran with the fan for three days. This trick is really good. It''s cruel enough. When Mr. Senjie found his wife, he looked at his wife''s body but couldn''t call the police. Do you know why?"


    Little Lolita shook her head cooperatively, expressing that she couldn''t guess.


    The little bun stared at Adena, and said coldly: "Because she forged a suicide note, saying that Mr. Senjie''s wife had a split personality, and she did it herself. Her methods are really clever, and the police can''t tell If she commits a crime, Mr. Senjie can only suffer from being dumb."


    Hearing this, Adena completely panicked, looked at Xiao Baozi in panic, her lips trembling slightly.


    She thought she handled this matter well, and Senjie couldn''t find any evidence that it had anything to do with her. How could a little bun know.


    Could it be that someone around her betrayed her?


    In fact, Xiao Baozi did not investigate from people around Adena. He entered a gossip forum, which mentioned this matter. Among them, criminal psychology experts analyzed it and said that Adena should have done it.


    So, Xiao Baozi is just trying to see if what the expert said is true.


    Facts have proved that the expert analysis is correct.

 Chapter 1510

    Sure enough, it has something to do with Adena. This woman thought that what she did was very secretive, but she didn''t think that what happened back then was actually a big mess. Many people opened posts on the forum to discuss this matter.


    Those experts even created a special topic for split personality, taking the case of Adena as a typical analysis. Xiao Baozi also watched a lot and was so impressed that he could discuss it with Adena today.


    Xiao Baozi has his own three views, he thinks that to achieve great things, he has to go through some extraordinary ways, but such a vicious one really makes people despise and disgust.


    "So, what does Auntie think I can do to pay for that aunt''s life?" Xiao Baozi sneered, somewhat ironically, "I believe Aunt Adena is a kind person, and she will pay for another life."


    "You! How dare you! How dare you treat me like this!" Adena was shaking like autumn leaves, and turned pale to the little guy in front of her. Who would have thought that such a soft, cute and fair child would actually Dare to threaten her like this, hateful, too hateful!


    "You will have retribution! You nasty little thing. If something happens to me, I will turn into a ghost and enter your dream, bite you every day, and let you die with me!"


    Adena''s face twisted, her voice was sharp and threatening. She thought that Xiao Baozi was just a child, no matter how powerful he was, he would be afraid of threats from adults.


    Xiao Baozi sneered, "Auntie has a misunderstanding. I am a child, so I can''t do anything to Auntie. But the debt owed by Auntie will always be recovered by the creditor. Auntie, please communicate with Mr. Senjie."


    "You, you...how dare you do that...you are still a child!" Adena panicked, she didn''t even know what to say.


    The little bun laughed loudly, "Auntie, I''m still a child. This is a description of a child. I''m not that kind. I''m the pride of my mommy, and I won''t do anything to embarrass them."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Baozi turned his head, raised his eyebrows at Qin Ning, and said with a little pride, "Mummy, don''t you think so? I''m your pride."


    Qin Ning nodded, smiled without saying a word.


    This son of hers really looks like Mu Yucheng, and the feeling of doing things is even more ruthless than Mu Yucheng.


    The so-called blue out of blue is better than blue, that''s what it means.


    "Actually, I think Aunt Adena is very stupid. Isn''t it too roundabout to hurt Aunt Emily by kidnapping me and Sissy? It also leaves a way for people to trouble you. If I were you, I would He rushed here with a weapon, and confronted Aunt Emily simply and rudely. You are so stupid, so stupid." Xiao Baozi sneered unceremoniously, he knew that if Adena had an IQ, even if she came to confront her, It was also the life of the dish.


    Adena trembled even more with rage at being so taunted by a child. This time, she really miscalculated, she shouldn''t have extended her hand to the two children.


    She thought that the two of them were no different from ordinary children, they were just at the age of eating lollipops and making trouble. Who would have thought that these two were abnormal existences, so tough and difficult to deal with.


    If she knew that they had high IQs and quick reactions, she would definitely not arrange for any killers to go there.


    Now it seems that it is useless to say anything, there is no regret medicine in the world, she should have foreseen her own ending the moment she was caught.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to be hung on the electric fan. The woman''s miserable begging for mercy had already told her how painful that feeling was. She didn''t want to experience what others had experienced.

 Chapter 1511

    "You want to take revenge on me, there should be many ways, why do you have to use this?" Adena stared at Xiao Baozi, she hinted that Xiao Baozi should not hang himself on the electric fan.


    However, Xiao Baozi sneered and said to Adena: "Auntie, I am a good boy. I promised my mom that I would not do anything too cruel."


    Adena''s face brightened.


    But then, she heard Xiao Baozi''s childish voice with even colder meaning, "But I am not happy when I was bullied. I can''t take revenge. If I can let others take revenge, I will leave it to Mr. Senjie. I have already Someone contact him. Visually, he is on his way."


    Adena''s face was pale, and she slumped on the ground limply, like a person whose bones have been pulled out.


    "You, you can''t do this. You can''t give me to Senjie. I... I am a child of the Cross family, I... I am Emily''s sister, what will everyone think of her if I have an accident?"


    "Yeah, what will everyone think of me if something happened to you?" Emily standing behind the children said in a low voice, her cold eyes swept over Adena, and she sneered: "But, Adena , are you sure you and I are sisters?"


    Adena''s face was instantly pale as paper...


    "You, you... what are you talking about, I don''t understand. You are not from the Cross family?" Adena said tentatively.


    Emily crossed her arms and sneered, "I look so similar to old Mr. Cross, and have the same blood type genetics. Of course I am from the Cross family."


    The implication is that the leaping Adena in front of her is not from the Cross family.


    Adena stopped talking, she didn''t expect Emily to bring up this matter today.


    In fact, she is indeed not a child of the Cross family.


    When the old Mr. Cross was calculated, her mother really thought she was pregnant. But not long after, the doctor told her mother that it was just a false pregnancy, which meant that her mother had imagined it all by herself.


    The woman who didn''t want to lose contact with the Cross family made a decisive decision, found a male favorite, and made a child at home for a month, and finally put Adena in her stomach.


    Afterwards, the woman deliberately gave birth abroad, and secretly brought it back when Adena was two years old.


    When messing with old Mr. Cross, they stole Emily''s hair to use as Adena''s for a paternity test.


    So, the report is true and does show that the child was related to old Mr. Cross.


    But everyone does not know that it is not Adena.


    Adena also always thought that she was the child of old Mr. Cross. She knew the truth when she checked her mother''s diary yesterday.


    So Adena''s mood can be imagined.


    "It seems that you are enlightened yourself, right?" Emily smiled lightly, touching her chin with her hand, but her bright face made people feel creepy.


    Adena trembled, "Emily, what do you want to do to me?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Of course it''s handed over to someone who should deal with you. We Cross family members are all obsessed with cleanliness, not everyone is worthy of our hands, don''t you think so?" Emily smiled brightly and gently, In a second, she returned to the state of the young lady who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun in everyone''s eyes.


    Adena''s face darkened, and she said coldly, "You...you..."


    How could she destroy her pride so easily?


    What do you mean she is not worthy of the hands of the Cross family?

 Chapter 1512

    Adena felt that it was ridiculous for herself to care about such things at this moment. But she is so angry, she really underestimated Emily before, because of Emily''s eating, drinking and having fun, she was complacent.


    Thinking about it now, all of them are in Emily''s calculations, they are like fools being played by Emily.


    So stupid, really stupid at the beginning.


    "If you are really a child of the Cross family, maybe I have a little pity for you, but you are not. I can''t spread my wings to protect you."


    Emily made it very clear. Indeed, Adena is a member of the Cross family, and out of morality, she will not let her die too badly.


    But she is not, if she wants to be a monster, then I am sorry, only death.


    However, Adena now has a question, "I only found out about my parentage yesterday, how did you know that I am not a child of the Cross family?"


    It''s impossible for Emily to see her mother''s diary. Her mother hides it so deeply, how could it be possible for Emily to find a loophole?


    "There is no impenetrable wall in the world, this is what I can tell you." Emily replied.


    Indeed, she had been suspicious of Adena''s identity, and knowing this was purely a coincidence.


    "Now you are going to kill me, you are going to be a king, right?" Adena asked unwillingly.


    Emily smiled, "Otherwise? Otherwise, what do you think?"


    "You, you... very good, I remember you." Adena said, tears slid out and flowed down her cheeks, crying very miserably, with a pitiful look, as if she had been raped by Amy Li was oppressed very badly.


    "Adena, you haven''t figured out the situation yet. Your life is coming to an end, and the main force who wants to take revenge on you this time is not us, but Senjie. You know how much Senjie loves his wife. But But you think you are smart enough to attack the woman he loves most. Do you really think that Senjie knows nothing? He has already found out that it is you, but he has been holding back because he dare not provoke the Cross family. You How much patience do you think a man has?" Emily''s voice was slightly cold.


    She really hated Adena, hated her pretending to be pitiful in front of her, hypocritical and disgusting, just like her father said, she was the same as the woman who calculated their family.


    "So your revenge is to tell other people that I am not the daughter of the Cross family, right?" Adena''s heart had already cooled down more than half.


    Just now she didn''t understand why Emily mentioned her life experience, but now she understands.


    That''s what gave other people a reason to kill her.


    Sure enough, that sentence is not wrong, people can''t do too many bad things, otherwise, if they explode, they will really die without a place to die.


    "Can''t you give me a chance to live? Must it be so cruel?" Adena stared at Adena. In the past, she would never beg Emily in this tone, but now, she uses such a sad tone. The gesture speaks to her.


    People, it really is a turn of events.


    What about her pride, her confidence?


    Let the woman and the child in front of you take it away.


    Facing them, she was defeated.


    "Aunt Emily, wasting too much time with bad guys will affect your mood." Little Loli went over, grabbed Emily''s hand, and shook it gently, with an extremely elegant smile on her pink face.


    Such a smile is extremely dazzling to Adena.

 Chapter 1513

    "Okay, you can inform Mr. Senjie that he is coming. He said that he is eager to try." Xiao Baozi also spoke. Although he was smiling, his voice was extremely cold, and he followed Mu Yucheng in his elegant voice. They are equally cold.


    A small child with such indifference is actually even more frightening.


    Adena stared at Xiao Baozi with a pale face. She was like a puppet whose strength had been drawn, and she exuded a dead breath.


    "I was wrong, can I admit my mistake now?"


    Adena closed her eyes, and the corners of her mouth trembled, as if she really realized that she was wrong.


    She really didn''t know what to do, she didn''t seem to have anything better to do except beg for mercy.


    She can''t meet Senjie, as Emily said, Senjie loves his wife the most. She destroyed Senjie''s favorite, and now Senjie, who is relieved of God, wants to kill her, which is understandable.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to die, and she can''t die, she really wants to cry a little longer to make Emily feel pity, and then her life counterattacks.


    But she doesn''t seem to be able to.


    "Apologize to Senjie!" Emily waved her hand, turned her back, and stopped looking at such a hypocritical face.


    What followed was the call between Xiaobaozi and Senjie.


    When the little guy called, Senjie was taken aback. He never expected that it was a child who contacted him. But soon, Senjie understood again.


    They have seen quite a few gifted children, many of whom are stronger than adults. Such children deserve their respect and love.


    The final result was that Little Baozi and the others watched Sen Jie lead Adena away.


    Senjie was grateful to Emily for giving him the opportunity to take revenge. After leaving, he sent a notice saying that it was Adena who had a grudge against him. If something happened to Adena one day, it would be related to him.


    Others said that Senjie''s operation was stupid, and he pleaded guilty so early, but Senjie had his own plan. As for him, he no longer wants to take the bright line, he wants to fight for himself on another road.


    Adena''s matter is an opportunity.


    After Adena left, Qin Ning hugged the little bun, Liya hugged the little Lolita, and then all the adults stared at the two children.


    The two children who were watched as giant pandas could withstand it at first, but they really couldn''t stand it later.


    Little Lolita couldn''t stand it at first, folded her arms, and said softly: "Mum, uncles and aunts, we will be very nervous if you look at us like this. Although we are genius babies, we are also children."


    "Tsk tsk, cutie, you still know you''re a child. You''re so tough, you won''t be able to get married when you grow up." Xia Qi smiled at little Lolita with her eyes bent.


    Xia Qi likes smart children very much, especially the little Lolita, so she has a little idea that she wants the little Lolita to be her apprentice, and she will give her all the things she has learned in her life.


    "Auntie is very beautiful, I can give birth to a daughter by myself in the future, and teach her everything I know." Little Lolita seemed to have a mind-reading skill, and she directly understood Xia Qi''s mind.


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows and stared at little Lolita in surprise, "Honey, you are amazing. You know how to read minds."


    "What is mind reading?" Little Loli blinked, she just put herself in her shoes and thought for a while, is this the so-called mind reading?


    Little Lori doesn''t know yet, but she is indeed a mind-reading talent.


    When she understands, her life is destined to be another kind of splendor.

 Chapter 1514

    "Mind reading skills..." Xia Qi felt that little Lolita''s IQ could be figured out by herself. For the sake of the dignity of adults, she chose not to say, "You will know later."


    Little Lolita smiled, turned to look at the little bun who was hugged tightly by Qin Ning, and then said, "Mu Chengyu, is your house safe?"


    She was making a plan to take Liya to the imperial capital and live with her father.


    But Chen Simo looks gentle and gentle, and also looks like a scientific idiot, can he really protect them?


    Little Lolita said that she was still a little skeptical.


    Chen Simo, who stood there feeling doubted, still felt a little pricked. He couldn''t help examining himself, and even asked Mu Yufeng for help with his eyes.


    Does he really look that weak?


    Mu Yufeng raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders, which meant that he seemed to be so weak.


    Chen Simo, who was hit, didn''t want to say anything. He stood aside silently, and decided to be quiet for a while, and after adjusting his mentality, he began to talk to the child.


    "My family is guarded by Dad, so it''s safe." Xiao Baozi said and glanced at Mu Yucheng.


    In fact, there was a time when he disliked his father, thinking that his ability to protect people was simply not good enough. But then Mu Yucheng upgraded the security, and he found that he couldn''t hack into the system several times.


    So he gave his father a thumbs up, reluctantly admitting that he was already capable of protecting them.


    "So... can I be protected by your Mu family when I go back with my mommy?" Little Lolita asked with her eyes wide open.


    Obviously, little Lolita doesn''t trust her father.


    Chen Simo was stabbed again, and suddenly felt that the sky was dark and the sky was dark. He regretted that he was in medicine back then. If he also went into business like Mu Yucheng, and then hired a bunch of bodyguards, he wouldn''t be disgusted by his daughter, right?


    But thinking about it this way, he felt fortunate that he was studying medicine, otherwise he wouldn''t have given birth to such a lovely child with Lia.


    "Of course. As long as you are his child bride." Xia Qi played with her heart, and before Xiao Baozi opened her mouth, she joked.


    Little Lolita''s face turned red.


    Their gifted children are precocious, so little Lori doesn''t know what it means to be a child bride.


    "Wow, her complexion is so pretty, like a red apple." Xia Qi said, bumping Liya with her arm, and said with a smile: "I think you can really marry my idol, and you don''t have to worry about it when you grow up. Worried about the dowry."


    "You adults are so hateful, why do you talk about such a difficult topic for children!" Little Lolita''s face turned redder, she hummed twice, folded her arms, broke free from Liya''s embrace, and rushed forward second floor.


    Girls have always matured earlier than boys, and there are some problems that little Lolita has already thought of.


    In her little head, she actually longed to be with Xiao Baozi, she felt that she was no longer a pure child. When I grow up, I have to leave Little Baozi.


    Xiao Baozi can actually move everyone''s intentions, but he doesn''t quite understand why little Lolita reacted so strongly.


    Aren''t the adults joking? She is angry? Don''t like hearing everyone''s jokes?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Baozi blinked at Qin Ning.


    And Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng looked at each other, and the couple were actually thinking about the relationship between Xiao Baozi when he grew up.


    Mu Yucheng felt that his son''s personality was different from his, and his future emotional journey was doomed to be bumpy.


    But Qin Ning was thinking that little loli would be a good match for her son...

 Chapter 1515

    Adena''s matter is also settled, and the matter of the Cross family is considered to be over. Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng and the others are preparing to go back to the imperial capital.


    However, Chen Simo and Dulong''s desire to go back is not so strong.


    Although they didn''t say anything, Qin Ning could tell.


    So at lunch the next day, Qin Ning stared at the two men, and suddenly asked, "Chen Simo, have you prepared all the virus information on baby?"


    Chen Simo put down the knife and fork, and replied without any concealment: "Yes, all the information I can find so far is in my database."


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and smiled, snapped his fingers, "Then shall we go back to the Imperial Capital tomorrow?"


    "Ahem..." Chen Simo choked on his saliva. He knew that Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng would go back soon, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon tomorrow.


    Within twenty-four hours, he hadn''t had the confidence to convince Leah to keep the baby with him.


    "Is there a problem?" Qin Ning asked deliberately, and at the same time glanced at Dulong who seemed to have heard nothing from the corner of his eye.


    Dulong has the appearance of letting the rain and wind blow outside the window, and I stand still, but in fact, he doesn''t know how to suppress the turbulent surge in his heart.


    In fact, there was a voice in his heart that kept saying to stay, to stay and see how the matter between Emily and Mu Yufeng was resolved. Will they go to the palace of marriage, will they live for the benefit of their lives.


    Dulong didn''t answer, so Qin Ning focused on Xia Qi.


    It can be said that Xia Qi and Qin Ning have a tacit understanding now. As soon as Qin Ning opened her mouth, she knew what she wanted to do.


    Therefore, Xia Qi, who was also concerned about gossip, narrowed her eyes, smiled lightly, and said to Dulong: "I''m going back tomorrow, why don''t we do something meaningful?"


    "Huh?" Everyone looked at Xia Qi, gossiping, doubting, and understanding.


    Xia Qi crossed her arms and said with a smirk, "How about we all play mahjong together in the afternoon?"


    "Not interested!" Dulong knew that playing mahjong with Xia Qi would never be a good thing, and they like to cheat, even if he is good, he can''t beat her and Ming Feifei.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you don''t have to fight if you''re not interested. Anyway, I know you''re a good-for-nothing, and you don''t even dare to lose a bag of spicy noodles!" Xia Qi turned up her volume, deliberately speaking to provoke Dulong.


    Dulong is not the kind of person who is easily provoked by aggressive methods, but the two little guys stared at him at the same time with that kind of curious gaze, especially the little bun, took out a bank card from his pocket, domineering Put it in front of him, "Uncle Dulong, a man should not be despised by others. I support you to buy spicy sticks and win back."


    "Yeah, Uncle Dulong, I haven''t seen playing mahjong yet. Please call me to see." Little Lolita was also curious about how to play mahjong.


    Surrounded by two children, Dulong could only nod helplessly, "Okay, uncle will beat you."


    "This means that we agreed to play mahjong with us?" Xia Qi stared at Dulong with a dazzling smile.


    Dulong hummed, and said helplessly, "Yes, I''ll bet on the spicy strips."


    "Okay. Anyway, there are many people, let''s play together."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi stared at Qin Ning and raised an eyebrow at her.


    Liya, who smelled the conspiracy, put down the knife and fork, and was curious about this kind of activity for the first time, "How to play mahjong?"


    "It''s very easy. After the bloody battle, do you want to learn together? It''s interesting when everyone plays together!" Xia Qi looked at Liya excitedly.

 Chapter 1516

    Liya has been a genius girl since she was a child. She is more impulsive than ordinary people in learning new things. She has heard mahjong many times, but she has never met anyone who taught her.


    Now Xia Qi is teaching for free, and Xia Qi is still like a master, how can she not learn.


    Therefore, Liya made it clear that she wanted to learn how to play mahjong from Xia Qi.


    Ming Feifei, Xia Qi, Thirteen, and Dulong are all masters at playing mahjong, but Qin Ning and the others are different.


    Unfortunately, although Qin Ning is a native of the imperial capital, she doesn''t know mahjong. Brother Mu Yucheng is half-knowledgeable, but never plays with others.


    Chen Simo is the same type of idiot in this field as Leah. As for Emily, as a foreigner, she doesn''t even know mahjong.


    "I heard that mahjong is your national quintessence. I want to learn it too. In the future, I will have a meeting with my subordinates and let them talk about it on the mahjong table." Emily became interested, and lay on the other side of the table, looking at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi heard this, shrugged her shoulders and laughed, "Okay, okay."


    Then continue to play mahjong rules with Liya and the others.


    In fact, Qin Ning admired Mahjong very much. She didn''t expect that Xia Qi and the others could find mahjong at Cross''s house.


    But later, Xia Qi told Qin Ning that they had already planned to use mahjong routines for Liya and Dulong to bring them in advance. Qin Ning felt that, indeed, the city''s routines were relatively deep, and she was really too simple.


    "Here, the rules are as simple as that. Idol, you, Lia and Emily will play with us twice, are you familiar?" Xia Qi put her hand on the mahjong, eager to try.


    Leah and Emily looked at each other, and finally, Emily withdrew, "That, you guys get to know each other first. I''ll watch from the sidelines."


    In fact, she still didn''t understand. She was afraid that she would be counted against if she lost too badly, so she pushed Liya out.


    Seeing that Emily was not on the stage, Qin Ning thought about Xia Qi''s plan, raised her hand, and sat aside with a chair as a spectator.


    So, in the end sitting on the mahjong table were Xia Qi, Shisan, Dulong, and Liya.


    Liya is a novice, and when they were shuffling the cards, Xia Qi let go first, "The three of us are veterans, so we can''t bully Miss Liya. It''s not shameful to lose some spicy sticks or something."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi and Shisan exchanged glances, and continued to rub cards in a tacit understanding.


    Dulong smelled the conspiracy and said coldly: "Don''t cheat and bully others."


    "Oh, brother Dulong, you underestimate us too much. Cheating is impossible. We won''t bully newcomers." To bully is also to bully the elderly!


    Dulong rolled Xia Qi''s eyes, with disbelief all over his face, "I believe you, even pigs can climb trees."


    Hearing this, Xia Qi turned her head, glanced at the serious Lan Bai, and said with a smile: "Brother Lan Bai, Dulong wants to watch pigs climb trees, I remember you did it."


    The name Feifei held back her smile when she heard the words, and the little bun became curious. He tilted his head to look at the adults, and said in a childish voice, "How do you let the pig climb the tree? Just throw it on the tree?"


    "Oh, baby, you are indeed a gifted child, you guessed it right. And let me tell you, the person who sent the pig to the tree is your uncle Lanbai, and he not only sent one." Xia Qila stretched He made a sound and said with a smile.


    Lanbai''s face darkened, didn''t he just throw a little wild boar on a tree during a mission, this bad guy keeps saying that he is really a vengeful.

 Chapter 1517

    "Uncle Lanbai is so powerful, even pigs can be sent up trees by him." Little Loli touched her chin, thinking very seriously about various methods for pigs to climb trees.


    Seeing the little Lolita thinking, the blue and white face was even more ugly. He stood behind Xia Qi, staring at her bleakly, and said in an extremely cold voice, "Believe it or not, I will let you climb the tree next time."


    "Lanbai, sister is good at kung fu, even without you, she can climb the tree perfectly. Don''t use this kind of mentally retarded and idiot operation. Be careful, I despise you to death." Xia Qi didn''t look back, He directly ignored the coldness on Lan Bai''s body.


    The corners of Lanbai''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking that if there were not so many people at the moment, he would tie Xia Qi directly to the tree with a rope and let her continue to be arrogant.


    "Come on, let''s start now. Let me tell you first, the person who loses the most can''t give spicy sticks. He has to play something new." Xia Qi took the dice and looked at Liya and Dulong.


    Liya is the least afraid of these things, she nodded calmly, "I''m fine."


    But Dulong, who was familiar with Xia Qi and Thirteen routines, asked vigilantly, "What new thing do you want to play?"


    "Pfft...don''t show such a nervous expression. Let me tell you, I won''t let you kiss anyone on a big risk. It''s just a truth, we just ask you to answer it. You can''t refuse, let alone lie. Understand?" Xia Qi stared at Dulong, smiling like a narrow-eyed fox.


    Dulong gritted his teeth and glared at Xia Qi, and said angrily, "You mean I will definitely lose?"


    "No, you were thinking too much. I just assumed. Dear Dulong, you have to have confidence in yourself. Maybe the one who keeps losing is me." After speaking, Xia Qi put down the dice.


    Five minutes later, Xia Qi became the first person to touch herself.


    After another five minutes, Thirteen also went crazy.


    Then Leah and Dulong were left.


    Dulong was very unlucky, so he didn''t have anything to ask for. Liya is still familiar with the rules here, and she hasn''t memorized the specific meanings of those cards, so she seems rather dull.


    "I''m being silly like this, right?" Liya touched a tube, a little uncertain, and looked up at Ming Feifei.


    Ming Feifei leaned over, took a serious look, and said with a smile: "Yes, you are fooling around now."


    "Okay, then I''m stupid!"


    After Liya said Hu, Dulong felt helpless. His shooting of a cannon or something basically flattered everyone.


    "Okay, Mr. Dulong, you''re starting to lose spicy sticks now. My little secretaries, have you remembered it?" Xia Qi blinked and turned to look at the two children who were studying hard.


    Little Baozi and Little Lolita nodded at the same time, "Yes, I''ve already remembered it."


    "It turned out to be so simple." Liya had already found the feeling and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xia Qi looked at her and smiled, "That''s right, those with high IQs are good. It''s not like Dulong, who just learned to use it for two days."


    Dulong glared at Xia Qi, did he use it for two days? A total of five hours, okay?


    At other times, he was interrupted by a task, otherwise he would have learned it early.


    If Xia Qi knows Dulong''s words, she will definitely tell him with a smile that knowing the rules of mahjong may not necessarily win.


    Mahjong, you need to be lucky.


    If you are unlucky, even if you are skilled, you will still be at a disadvantage, and you will never be able to come back.


    "Just now it was a small trial, and we were letting you go. Now it''s different. Seriously, Liya will take over." Shisan smiled.

 Chapter 1518

    After listening to Emily, she exchanged a look with Qin Ning, smiled secretly, and thought: These people don''t know how powerful Leah is. Once she is familiar with the rules, she will crush others.


    By the time of the second game, they changed the wind and adjusted their positions.


    Liya and Xia Qi are facing each other, Shisan is opposite Dulong...


    Xia Qi and Thirteen Big Cards are very fast. They are veterans in the poker field, and they often know what they are drawing without looking at the cards.


    They played normally, but Liya and Dulong couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Fortunately, Liya has a quick mind and is slow in drawing cards, but she plays cards quickly.


    Dulong is a bit disadvantaged, and has been urged and disgusted by them all the time.


    Especially later on, Dulong will deliberately think that he can''t lose, and when he gets a card, he will think about it several times.


    The more he thought about it, the more times he fired.


    In the second game, Dulongyou became the cannon king.


    And different from the previous round, this sentence doubled the cannon he fired more powerfully.


    "Dulong, you can''t do it. You are a veteran, but you can''t beat Liya now, and you keep firing at us. If you lose like this, it seems that you are going to play the truth." When Xia Qi shuffled the cards, she smiled. It stimulates Dulong.


    With a dark face, Dulong snorted coldly, "Are you playing tricks on Shisan?"


    Thirteen was serious, "How is it possible, I''m a cheater?"


    Dulong gave Thirteen a blank look, how could he not be a cheater. At the poker table, Shisan and Xia Qi got together, they were definitely the two worst people in the family.


    He felt that it was necessary to test it in the third game to see if they were cheating.


    Otherwise, how could he lose so badly? This is unscientific.


    "I think Dulong blamed us because he couldn''t afford to lose. Thirteen darlings, after watching the next round, I won''t play with Dulong and let Er Shao Mu come up. What do you think?" ?" Xia Qi''s eyes fell on Mu Yufeng.


    Mu Yufeng immediately shook his head, expressing that he had no interest in playing mahjong.


    What a shrewd person Mu Yufeng was, he could tell from the first round that Xia Qi and Shisan had a little manipulation.


    That kind of operation is called cheating on the table.


    They deliberately let Dulong lose all the time.


    Mu Yufeng could guess the reason for their actions, but let him remind Dulong to help Dulong deal with Xia Qi and the others. He definitely won''t.


    Because he also wanted to gossip about Dulong''s feelings for Emily.


    "Okay, feel free to play with me. I want to see what kind of moths you can come up with!" Dulong pushed down the cards and followed them to shuffle.


    In the third round, Xia Qi cooperated with Shisan Da, once again let Dulong be the king of guns, and it was twice as ruthless as before.


    Dulong didn''t catch the evidence of their cheating, but he vaguely felt that they were doing it.


    So, those who didn''t give up played four or five rounds with them.


    In these few rounds, not only Dulong fired the guns, but Liya also served as the gunner several times.


    Liya was stunned. She always felt that she had no problem shooting, so why did she shoot someone else?


    When she really couldn''t figure it out, she turned to look at Chen Simo.


    Chen Simo shrugged and spread his hands, expressing that he didn''t understand the rules of playing mahjong either.


    Ever since, Chen Simo received Liya''s contempt, a man from the imperial capital didn''t know mahjong, he deserved to be single.


    After Chen Simo understood the meaning, he felt exhausted.


    Isn''t he normal? He is a doctor and a researcher. Besides, Qin Ning doesn''t know how to follow, so why despise him.

 Chapter 1519

    "It''s okay, cute Liya, take your time with this one. You might win next time." Xia Qi patted Liya on the shoulder, looking very generous.


    Dulong''s face is dark, and he is even more sure that Xia Qi and Shisan are playing tricks.


    But there is no evidence, so now we can only bite the bullet and fight.


    In the ninth game, Thirteen threw an eight of a kind, Xia Qi was about to draw a card, Liya got up, held Shisan''s hand, and said seriously: "I seem to be fooled."


    Thirteen, Xia Qi, and Dulong came over at the same time and turned over Liya''s card.


    All in one color.


    It''s really stupid.


    Xia Qi glanced at Shisan, didn''t she agree to cheat Liya with her, how could she let her play tricks?


    Thirteen blinked, touched the sides of his nose, made a mistake, this time it was a mistake, let''s not take this as an example...


    In this round, Liya wins the cards first, and Dulong doesn''t need to be the bottom one to be the king of the guns.


    In the next round, Leah asked seriously again: "Four of the same is a bar, isn''t it?"


    Thirteen nodded, and then looked at the eight cylinder she had just played, did she give Liya a stick?


    Just thinking about it, Liya stroked her chin, looked at her cards very seriously, and said to Shisan and Xia Qi, "I seem to be fooling around again."


    This time it wasn''t Shisan and Xia Qi who came over, but Mu Yufeng over there. He looked at Liya''s cards and said with a smile, "It doesn''t seem like it''s true."


    Liya smiled, playing mahjong is not too difficult.


    Xia Qi was entangled, why did Li Yahu get hurt again?


    It was agreed that Liya and Dulong''s gossip were involved together, and now Liya has been playing cards, they are not easy to do.


    But there was no way, Liya, who had already understood the rules, was lucky, no matter how much Xia Qi and the others cheated, they couldn''t beat her.


    In the next four games, Xia Qi and Thirteen were passive, and then saw Liya going up against the wind, Dulong sometimes lost and sometimes won.


    Dulong likes to see this kind of result very much. To disrupt the plan of cheating kings like Xia Qi and Shisan, it needs a genius like Liya.


    Dulong feels more and more that playing cards with Liya at the same table is a very correct operation.


    "Emily, mahjong is very fun." Liya turned her head and looked at Emily with a smile, which meant that Emily would also play at the table.


    However, Emily shook her head again and again, it was fun, but she just realized that this thing is not easy to use. With her habit, it is impossible to play well.


    She doesn''t want to gamble with them. If she is forced to reveal some secrets or something, the loss outweighs the gain.


    The next step is Liya''s appointment.


    Xia Qi, Thirteen, and Dulong all played their cards first. But Leah can still touch herself.


    For Liya''s good luck, Xia Qi not only worships but also worships.


    It suddenly occurred to her that a mahjong master once said that generally novices are more lucky than veterans.


    Sure enough, what the boss said is correct, if the novice is awesome, they may not be able to win even if they cheat.


    Xia Qi felt that she should change her mind, be a good person, and stop beating her. Otherwise, it would be the worst if Dulong was not around, and she and Shisan would be the worst.


    "I might as well come here, it''s almost afternoon, we can prepare dinner." Xia Qi stood up and said proactively.


    Dulong raised his eyebrows, looked at Xia Qi with a little complacency, and secretly smiled in his heart, Xia Qi, the king of cheating, also has today, so he must be driven into a hurry.


    "I think so, we can settle the settlement first. Let''s play the truth first." Shisan immediately cooperated with Xia Qi.

 Chapter 1520

    As soon as the two opened their mouths, Mu Yufeng, who also cared about gossip, came over and said with a smile, "Yes, it''s time to take a break. Let''s play with the truth and continue after dinner. What do you think?"


    Qin Ning and the others naturally had no objections, but Dulong began to feel guilty. He has lost a lot, wait a moment and he will be ranked last according to the score, isn''t that just playing the truth?


    Xia Qi and Shisan didn''t give Dulong a chance to hesitate, they stared at the two little guys at the same time, "Baby, hurry up and announce our current ranking."


    The two children looked at each other, nodded, and Xiao Baozi stood up and said first, "Aunt Liya is the first in terms of points, Aunt Thirteen is second, and Aunt Xia Qi and Uncle Dulong are tied for the bottom one."


    Xia Qi''s face darkened, and she continued to ask in disbelief: "Baby, did your calculations make a mistake? How could I be tied for the last place with Dulong?"


    In the next few rounds, she played really badly. She fired a lot of shots and didn''t win many cards. But she thought she would be better than Dulong, how could the calculated points be similar to Dulong''s? This is a bit unscientific.


    The two little cute babies who were questioned held their arms at the same time, and said unhappily: "Aunt Xia Qi, our math is not bad. We calculated the doubled ratio just now very well."


    "Okay, if you are tied with me, you have to admit it. The two children can''t be counted wrongly. I trust them." Dulong smiled. With Xia Qi accompanying him, it shouldn''t be too miserable to be stared at.


    He thought it over, Xia Qi dared to ask him Emily, he just stared at Xia Qi and asked Lan Bai.


    Come on, hurt each other, no one is afraid of anyone.


    Xia Qi is not someone who can''t afford to lose, she just didn''t figure it out for a while, but now she heard what Dulong said, and after thinking about it carefully, it makes sense.


    Moreover, she is a person who can walk upright and sit upright, she has nothing to dare to say sincerity. On the contrary, it is Dulong who looks open, but actually hides a lot of truth when he speaks a bit sullenly.


    Well, she must be able to cheat Dulong.


    Thinking of it this way, Xia Qi became much more balanced, and she didn''t feel backache, backache, or leg cramps.


    She folded her arms and looked at Dulong generously, "Okay, then come on, let''s talk the truth now, anyway, I''m not afraid."


    "You are not afraid, what else am I afraid of!" Dulong also accepted the move.


    Xia Qi: "..."


    What do you mean, she is not afraid? There is nothing terrible about her. This Dulong is real.


    "Then I''ll be the first one to ask questions." Ming Feifei raised her hands excitedly at the back. She has been brewing for a long time, and finally she can gossip alone.


    Xia Qi nodded, and everyone agreed.


    But Dulong said: "If you want a bowl of water to be flat, if you ask me a question, you must also ask Xia Qi, otherwise I will not agree."


    The corner of Ming Feifei''s mouth twitched slightly, Dulong really cares about it.


    Never mind, two questions only two, Xia Qi is not afraid anyway.


    "Dulong, when you gave your first kiss, did your heart beat faster?" Ming Feifei looked at Dulong, and at the same time said to Xia Qi: "This question is also applicable to you. Did your heart beat faster?"


    A seemingly simple question made Xia Qi and Dulong both silent.


    Three seconds later, Dulong said first: "It happened so long ago, who remembers it?"


    "Hmph, Dulong, if you answer like this, I can basically tell that your first kiss must have been emotional. Then tell me, who took your first kiss away." Ming Feifei squinted her eyes, her face full of treachery. .

 Chapter 1521

    Dulong gave Ming Feifei a hard look, and he knew that Ming Feifei had no good intentions. Therefore, he chose silence to be golden, and did not answer any questions from this scammer.


    Ming Feifei raised her eyebrows at Dulong vigorously, pretending to be angry and said: "Dulong, you are very unmannered. Didn''t you agree before playing?"


    "Your question is a bit tricky, I refuse to answer it." Dulong said very reasonable.


    Ming Feifei curled her lips and looked at Xia Qi, "Baby, look, he said that..."


    Xia Qi glanced at Ming Feifei lightly, knowing what Ming Feifei meant, she was talking about Dulongkeng, let her set an example.


    "Okay, anyway, I have nothing to say." Xia Qi turned her head, her gaze stayed on Lan Bai''s body for a few seconds, shimmering, like the surface of a rippling mirror lake, "My first kiss was for Lan Bai. To put it bluntly, but his skills are not good, I am more disgusted, so I don''t feel excited."


    After she finished speaking, she saw that the blue and white face was faintly darkened, without the slightest hint of sunlight.


    His skills are poor? Why didn''t he feel that, and when he kissed Xia Qi, Xia Qi was her first kiss?


    Lan Bai clearly remembered that when she kissed Xia Qi, her skills were also very good.


    When did he get Xia Qi''s first kiss.


    Lan Bai wanted to dig deeper, but saw Xia Qi was already crossing her arms, raising her eyebrows to look at Dulong.


    Her meaning is very clear, this means that she has set an example and needs Dulong''s cooperation.


    Dulong couldn''t see what she meant, but he didn''t want to dare to tell them that his first kiss was to Emily. And it''s really heartwarming.


    He didn''t want to say it, but Xia Qi and Ming Feifei could tell. So, the more someone didn''t want to talk about it, the more Xia Qi and Ming Feifei forced him to talk about it.


    "Dulong, you don''t dare to say, maybe it''s with some people who are not worth mentioning?" Xia Qi deliberately teased, and at the same time, Realization flashed on Emily.


    What does she mean that Emily won''t be able to see?


    But Emily herself was a little uncertain. When she was with Dulong, she could feel that the man had no experience in kissing.


    But it doesn''t mean that she is Dulong''s first, she is very likely to be the second.


    There wouldn''t be a certain skill in the second time, would it?


    Emily thought so, and looked at Dulong full of gossip.


    When Dulong met Emily''s gaze, his cheeks blushed involuntarily. He pretended to be calm, and turned his head to avoid Emily''s gaze.


    This little operation was noticed by Ming Feifei and the others. Ming Feifei and Xia Qi looked at each other, and said with a smile: "I see, Dulong''s first kiss should be for our family Ah Huang."


    Hearing this, Dulong''s face must be as smelly as it is.


    Who is Ah Huang?


    Of course it''s the pastoral dog they raised, a super greedy and honest male dog.


    Every time he goes to feed it, the dog is very positive, seeing him is like seeing a relative.


    When they said this, Dulong himself felt a little awkward.


    "Don''t tell me, I think Ah Huang regards Dulong as his wife. He probably thinks that if it kisses him, he can get pregnant, so let''s help him have puppies." Shisan also took the opportunity to say deliberately.


    Dulong gave Shisan a hard look, and he knew that Shisan, who usually looks like an iceberg, would definitely be polluted if he mixed with Xia Qi and Feifei.

 Chapter 1522

    "Don''t look at Shisan with this kind of eyes. She is right. I think A Huang hid the bones for you, which is obviously meant to please his wife. Did you do something embarrassing with A Huang? Kiss What about the puppy? It doesn¡¯t matter if you do it, we don¡¯t despise you, we can bless you. As long as you are happy.¡± Ming Feifei blinked. There is a great meaning of not giving up if you don''t make things big.


    Dulong is about to kill Ming Feifei with his eyes.


    But Ming Feifei directly ignored Dulong''s gaze, bent her eyes, smiled like many sunflowers, and continued to herself: "I really didn''t expect that such a character would appear between us. Ah... so interesting Alright, in the future we will help Ah Huang hold a wedding... Let Dulong wear a wedding dress?"


    "Well, I also think Dulong would look good in a wedding dress." Xia Qi rubbed her chin, raised her eyebrows, her face was full of longing.


    That means, I really want to do this with Dulong.


    Dulong''s face is as black as it gets now, his icy eyes keep releasing the knife in his eyes, one by one, swishing to stab the two women in front of him to death.


    "Haha, did you see that, I became angry from embarrassment. I haven''t said that he kissed a dolphin. His reaction is too big, it''s so interesting." Xia Qi patted her thigh, rolled her eyes, as if she had found something new Usually, news of Dulong''s place will be revealed at any time.


    Dulong''s face was really getting darker and darker, it was almost as if he was about to overwhelm Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi glanced at him, shrugged her shoulders disapprovingly, turned to look at Emily, Xtep asked Emily seriously: "If you knew that he had kissed a dog before, would you still be able to say it? "


    "Cough cough cough..." Emily choked on her own saliva, and Xia Qi suddenly came over to ask her. This is too fierce, how should she answer?


    Would she mind?


    In fact, I don''t mind, she doesn''t care.


    Seeing that Xia Qi dared to look for Emily with Ming Feifei, Dulong couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally said: "Okay, my first kiss was Emily, are you satisfied now?"


    Xia Qi and Ming Feifei looked at each other, Ming Feifei looked at Qin Ning again, and Qin Ning turned to look at Emily.


    The women present raised their eyes at the same time, and said in unison: "So that''s how it is."


    Dulong''s face had never been red before, now it was as red as a ripe tomato, he held his forehead, regretting what he said just now.


    As for Emily, her face was as calm as a mirror lake, but her heart was ecstatic.


    She felt that she had earned it, and she actually got Dulong''s first kiss.


    It was the first time for both of them, and the first kiss on the face was also for each other.


    Isn''t this a match made in heaven?


    Emily felt that, because of this, she couldn''t lose such a simple and innocent boyfriend as Dulong.


    So, while waiting for Dulong to speak, Emily took the first step and said before the man: "Actually, it was also my first kiss at that time."


    "Wow, that''s all right. Cute Dulong, you don''t suffer." Ming Feifei looked at Dulong with an extremely ambiguous look.


    Dulong coughed wildly, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Ugh. Life, why is it so difficult, how did he meet two sisters who are so pitiful.


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting to think about it. It was their first time, so Emily must be dissatisfied." Xia Qi started flirting, regardless of the scale.

 Chapter 1523

    I saw Xia Qi stood up, walked sideways to Emily, stretched out her hand, hugged Emily''s shoulder, and said to her: "Are you particularly dissatisfied with him? He is a novice after all."


    Emily thought she had a thick skin, but she couldn''t bear being asked this question in front of so many people. She clenched her hands into fists and pressed her chin against her chin, coughing unceasingly, trying to keep herself calm and said, "Actually, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    "My experience is that if you say it''s okay, it''s not good." Xia Qi couldn''t help shaking her head, with a sympathetic look on her face, as if she was sympathizing with Emily, or Dulong.


    Dulong''s face darkened again, but soon, he grasped the point, Xia Qi just said her experience.


    Alright, I always cheated on him, so let her taste the feeling of being cheated now. Dulong thought he was taking advantage and said, "You are very experienced, so who did you give it to for the first time?"


    Xia Qi was stunned, blinked at Dulong, and laughed in her heart, this stinky man dared to gossip about her!


    Her first time?


    She is actually a person who knows how to keep herself clean, okay? Over the years, although she has flirted with many men, she has never been serious with those men once, so her first time, of course, was purely on herself.


    "I remember once, in order to tease a big star, you stripped naked in front of others." Du Long said again.


    He was so happy that he caught Xia Qi''s material.


    When Xia Qi heard it, her face turned black on the spot, rolled up her sleeves, put her hands on her hips, and said very unhappy: "Who made a rumor about my old lady? What do you mean I took off my clothes. It was obviously not like that at the time!"


    In fact, that time was quite embarrassing and embarrassing.


    When she was on a mission and was discovered by others and was about to fight back, she took advantage of the open window of the big star''s room and jumped in.


    But the tragedy is that as soon as she jumped in, the dress was hung by the window, and then there was a crash, the dress was torn.


    Xia Qi originally wanted to find a big star''s bathrobe to put on, so she took the opportunity to run away.


    But I didn''t want the big star to drink too much, and just happened to meet her in messy clothes when she came over.


    Immediately afterwards, there were also the agent of the big star and a few fans.


    In order to protect the big star''s reputation, they said that she wanted to seduce the big star, and then all kinds of black material came up.


    In the end, it was said that she was stripped naked, and other big stars didn''t want it.


    Anyway, it''s as ugly as it sounds.


    Xia Qi was very upset at the time, she was very principled, even if she was chasing stars, she would not pursue that kind of unnutritive man.


    So after that, she found out about the male star''s scandal, and happily broke the news once on the forum to avenge herself.


    But he didn''t expect Dulong to know about it.


    Now Dulong actually feels that he has caught her braid, and is talking about her here?


    Uh... man. Where did your IQ go, and where did your brother and sister''s friendship go?


    Don''t know her yet?


    "Did she seduce a big star like that at that time?" Lan Bai finally couldn''t stand anymore, gave Xia Qi a cold look, and asked Du Long word by word.


    Dulong knew that Lanbai would not be able to bear it. He put his chin on his hand, smiled lightly, and said happily: "Of course, our Miss Xia Qi''s name is still on the forum. If you don''t believe me, go and have a look. Ah, the post is probably sunk, but the content is still there, you can find out by using the search.¡±

 Chapter 1524

    After listening to Dulong''s words, Lanbai''s face was gloomy, as if a thunderstorm would come in the next second.


    Xia Qi ignored Lan Bai''s emotions, but stared at Dulong, and said in a deep voice: "Dulong cutie, you cheat me so much, aren''t you afraid that I will turn around and give you a hard blow?"


    Hmph, she''ll do it too.


    She also has information about Dulong in her hand, especially Emily will hear it.


    When Xia Qi said this, Feifei, the name of the gossip, and Mu Yufeng pulled up the chair at the same time, and the two distributed the melon seeds in the bag to the people around them, and said with a smile: "Come on, come on, all the news is out, we want to eat it melon."


    "There''s nothing to eat, and I''m sitting upright. If I don''t flirt with girls, I don''t flirt with them. I''m not like Xia Qi, and it''s not a day or two for her to flirt with men." Dulong said very logically.


    Xia Qi didn''t deny that she was here, so she folded her arms, bent her eyes like a fox, and said slyly, "Yes, I like to play, and you all know that. But your gossip about Dulong is more exciting. Ah. Miss Emily, do you want to know? Let me tell you, it will definitely surprise you."


    Emily nodded, and took a deep look at Dulong. She had to admit that he was quite interested in what Dulong had done, and she wanted to enter Dulong''s world.


    So, under Dulong''s angry gaze, Xia Qi pulled over a chair, stepped on it with one foot, clapped her hands like a storyteller in a costume drama, and said, "Gentlemen and ladies, this I still have to start from a year ago. It was a sunny and sunny day. Dulong Shisan and I were walking on the banks of the Seine. A gust of wind blew away our hair, and the sun shone on Dulong¡¯s handsome face. On him, the wicker fluttered, and the butterflies flew back and forth on him..."


    "Ahem... Let''s get to the point, Miss Xia Qi, let''s get to the point." Mu Yufeng pinched his brows, and said that he should be simple and rude, and those useless descriptions, if he thinks they can be omitted, should be omitted.


    Xia Qi was trying to whet her appetite. Seeing that Mu Yufeng was impatient, she shrugged her shoulders, patted her knees, and smiled brighter, "Okay, since everyone wants to hear the story at triple speed, then I''ll tell you Oh. Anyway, it was the right time, place and people. We ran into a middle-aged beautiful young woman there. She fell in love with Dulong at first sight and pestered him to date him. Dulong didn''t agree at first, but the beautiful young woman didn''t give up. Give Dulong medicine. Anyway, I don¡¯t know if it was successful that night, but Shisan and I both heard the voice.¡±


    Saying that, Xia Qi turned her head and raised an eyebrow at Thirteen, "Thirteen, did you hear that too?"


    Shisan wouldn''t lie about such things, she put her hand on her chin, and said seriously: "Yes, I did hear some discordant voices that night. But I''m not sure if it''s Dulong inside."


    "Nine times out of ten, it is true. Dulong drank the wine from the beautiful young woman and went back to the room with the beautiful young woman. Nothing happened. It''s a ghost." Xia Qi nodded, her eyes turned around Dulong.


    It seems to mean that, if Dulong didn''t do it, there must be something wrong with his body.


    Emily felt uncomfortable here, thinking of Dulong having such an affair again, she felt uncomfortable all over her body, as if soaked in vinegar.


    "Dulong, did you do anything that day?" Liya asked his good friend who smelled vinegar.


    "No." Dulong said firmly.

 Chapter 1525

    Dulong was indeed drugged by the beautiful young woman that day, but he was not interested in the beautiful young woman. After entering, he directly tied the beautiful young woman to the bed, helped her find a special service, and then jumped out of the window while it was getting late , took a cold bath in the room at night.


    The next day, Shisan asked Xia Qi, but he was embarrassed and didn''t say anything.


    His embarrassment gave Shisan and Xia Qi a misunderstanding, that is, he did it last night, which made Xia Qi predictable.


    After Dulong made it clear, Emily''s mood finally improved, but after thinking about it, she felt that Dulong''s face is quite attractive to women, even middle-aged beautiful young women can be attracted. Show off?


    "So, you mean your gossip is fake?" Xia Qi stared at Dulong.


    Dulong gave Xia Qi a blank look, and said angrily, "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Xia Qi smiled, and continued: "Similarly, I also misunderstood that. I was tricked by others, do you believe it?"


    "If you believe in me, I will believe in you!" Dulong also began to argue with Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi snorted and said with a smile, "Okay, I believe you."


    "Then I believe you too. But..." Dulong elongated his voice, and his eyes fell on Lanbai behind Xia Qi.


    At this moment, Lanbai''s complexion is not very good, and he is obviously still angry at Xia Qi''s operation.


    In fact, he knew that Xia Qi would not be so disrespectful in front of a man. But there is still a villain in his heart who is upset. As long as he thinks that Xia Qi''s body has been seen by other men, he will feel a sour taste.


    Lan Bai knew it was jealous, but he didn''t want to admit that he was jealous.


    "Nothing but, what we said is the truth, and we haven''t finished asking. There are still a few questions, please continue to ask." Xia Qi didn''t want to burn herself and Lan Bai, so she slapped her knees and said to the famous raised eyebrows.


    Ming Feifei first packed the melon seeds in her hand, and then said to Dulong: "Actually, I just want to know why you don''t like Emily."


    "Yes, I want to know too." Qin Ning also raised her hand, she could see that Dulong had feelings for Emily, but this guy seemed awkward and refused to admit it. This is a disease that needs to be cured.


    "Uh..." Dulong held his forehead, and wanted to pretend to be sick and run away.


    He wants to refuse to answer this question, is that okay?


    But Qin Ning also joined, and everyone''s curiosity index on this topic is much higher than before.


    Especially at this time, Xiao Baozi came over, raised his head, with an elegant and charming smile on Fenfen''s face, and asked in a childish voice, "Why doesn''t Uncle like Aunt Emily?"


    "She is obviously very good, rich, beautiful, and the most important thing is that she likes you. I really can''t figure out why you don''t like her. The world of adults is so difficult to understand." Little Lolita also joined, with a look of incomprehension .


    Dulong held his forehead, it was really hurting, what should he say?


    Does he not like Emily?


    Actually not, he has already confirmed that he actually likes Emily very much, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Uncle, if he likes Aunt Emily, he can live here with Aunt Emily and protect Aunt Emily, so happy." Xiao Baozi held his face and continued to assist.


    Dulong looked at the little bun in front of him, he didn''t know how to answer anymore.


    His heart was disturbed, and he was disturbed by the child''s question.


    It''s funny to think about it, he also has today as Dulong.

 Chapter 1526

    "My dears, you Uncle Dulong is born weak, and you may not be able to understand emotional matters. So give him a chance. It''s okay if she can figure it out. If she can''t figure it out, she can only make your Auntie Emily unlucky." "Ming Feifei held Xiao Baozi''s hand, frowning, and it was written on her face that she sympathized with Emily.


    The little bun sighed, a little bit like he hated iron but not steel.


    "Uncle Dulong is so stupid." Little Baozi said.


    Little Lolita also nodded, agreeing with Xiao Baozi and saying: "Yes. Such an excellent woman doesn''t cherish, but wants to pursue what doesn''t belong to her."


    "I didn''t pursue what didn''t belong to me." Dulong was in a hurry, why was he told by these two children, he seemed to be a scumbag, he didn''t like Emily, but liked someone else.


    "Then you mean you like Aunt Emily?" Xiao Baozi cleverly grasped the loophole, and immediately asked Dulong.


    Dulong was startled, he never expected that Xiao Baozi would ask him here.


    how to answer?


    Lie to the children and say no?


    "Mu Chengyu, I can tell that Uncle likes Aunt Emily very much. Just now when he was thinking about our problem, he blinked his eyes ten times, which shows that he was thinking about how to lie to the children." Seriously speaking.


    Dulong''s head was full of black lines, he smiled helplessly, and squatted down to look at this cute little loli, "I didn''t mean to lie to you."


    "You have, I can see it. What I said just now is based on professional data analysis. So... Uncle, you just like Aunt Emily, but you don''t have the guts to let her know. You are so pitiful." Xiaoluo Li blinked, her big bright eyes were filled with sympathy.


    The corner of Dulong''s mouth twitched slightly, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Actually, a man has to be brave. If you like a woman, you have to be brave enough to say it, otherwise she will be with someone else. For example... my second uncle is very good. They are now a fianc¨¦ couple. In case my second uncle Well done, Aunt Emily likes it. You will have nothing in the future." Xiao Baozi pursed his lips, his face was full of sympathy for Dulong.


    Dulong felt more and more uncomfortable, yes, there is still Mu Yufeng.


    But Mu Yufeng was coughing desperately now, he looked at the name Feifei beside him, and wanted to say, baby, I can''t continue talking. Otherwise, your second uncle will suffer too.


    The little bun naturally heard Mu Yufeng''s cough, but he wanted to do an assist, so he couldn''t coax the poor second uncle for the time being.


    "Uncle Dulong, you must not have much time to meet single dogs. You don''t know how pitiful single dogs are in this world. Alas! Uncle Dulong, if you like you, you should do it early, otherwise when you regret it, you will have nothing. "The little bun sighed, the feeling of speaking was exactly the same as when he fooled Mu Yucheng back then.


    Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning stood aside, the couple looked at each other and smiled meaningfully.


    "Yeah, especially Aunt Emily likes you now, you have to seize the opportunity. When she is not interested in you and doesn''t like you, you will be in trouble." Little Loli felt as if she had already Predict the future in general.


    When Xiao Baozi heard the words, he also nodded and continued: "Yes, while she likes you, you can still be self-willed. If she doesn''t like you, you will have nothing."


    "In relationships, those who are favored are confident, and those who cannot get are always in turmoil." Little Lolita began to read the lyrics.

 Chapter 1527

    Dulong never thought that there would be a day when he would be flanked by two little guys. But also because of what they said, the way he looked at Emily changed slightly.


    In fact, he can slowly realize that his feeling for Emily is liking, even if he doesn''t want to admit it in front of everyone, but his heart will not deceive himself.


    But it was Emily who was chasing him before, and now let him chase Emily instead?


    Dulong found that deep down in his heart, such a little male chauvinism would not allow him to do this. It also made him really hypocritical.


    Therefore, even if what the two children said is reasonable now, he doesn''t want to tell Emily that he likes her.


    "Ah! The world of adults is so complicated." Little Lolita saw that the lyrics were useless, so she lowered her head, with a dejected expression on her face, like a general who had lost a battle, and shook her head at Little Baozi, "Look Come on, our plans to get Aunt Emily married off sooner have been dashed."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now he is in the midst of blessings and doesn''t know how to be blessed. When my second uncle takes over, he will know how to cry." Xiao Baozi hooked his lips, with an elegant smile on his face, and Dulong couldn''t help but be moved by his shrewd appearance. I was startled.


    This kid shouldn''t be doing any tricks, right?


    Little Baozi will not tell Dulong and the others that he has a plan to amplify the recruits to get assists.


    He is a child genius, if he doesn''t make a move, it will be enough, once he makes a move, it will shake the world.


    Seeing Dulong''s embarrassment, Emily suddenly sneered. She didn''t expect that one day she would be reduced to such a level that she would need two children to help her.


    If Dulong can''t accept her like this, then he won''t accept it, anyway, it''s not like she can''t do without a man.


    I saw Emily snapped her fingers generously, and said to everyone: "Let''s go, eat first. After eating, rest early. Aren''t you planning to leave?"


    "It''s a plan." Qin Ning specifically explained to Emily. She blinked and smiled faintly. She thought Emily could understand.


    Of course Emily understood Qin Ning''s thoughts, and she was also moved.


    But besides being moved, Emily also felt sad.


    After chasing a man, everyone assists, but she still hasn''t won him, what is this?


    Forget it, if you can¡¯t get it, then don¡¯t. She has never been the kind of person who can force herself.


    "Let''s go, eat, I''m really hungry." Emily waved her hand with her signature smile, then turned and walked towards the dining table.


    Seeing Emily passing by, it was difficult for everyone to stand still. After looking at each other, they went to the dining table in a tacit understanding.


    It''s just that this time, the atmosphere at the table was not so good.


    It didn''t say that it was full of swords and gunpowder, but it was also bursting with frost, and the wind was surging.


    The one who launched the attack was naturally none other than Leah.


    Seeing Emily''s sadness, Liya didn''t want to make Dulong feel better, so she suppressed Dulong with a gun and a stick while eating.


    If it was before, Emily would definitely speak for Dulong, but today Emily has told herself that she will slowly give up on a man she doesn''t love, so she forced herself not to speak for Dulong.


    This kind of coercion naturally made Dulong feel uncomfortable. He couldn''t say no to Liya, so he looked at Emily several times.

 Chapter 1528

    However, Emily seemed to be selectively blind, and could never see Dulong.


    For one dinner, Dulong ate all kinds of depression, and in the end he was not full.


    After dinner, because Emily didn''t want to chat with everyone, the mahjong activity was stranded in the middle.


    Xia Qi, named Feifei and the others felt bored, so they took the two children to play night games again.


    Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng and his wife went back to discuss the company''s affairs, while Dulong was depressed for a while and didn''t have enough to eat, so he pestered Shisan and Lanbai to find him something to eat.


    On the roof of the villa, Shisan held a glass of red wine, took two sips slowly, slammed her mouth, swallowed the red wine, and waited for the night wind to blow her hair away before she said, "Dulong, what are you doing?" Why bother?"


    "Huh?" Dulong put down his wine glass, turned his head, squinted his eyes, and looked at Shisan with some doubts on his face.


    Thirteen sneered again and again, raised his hand and slapped Dulong''s back twice, and then said: "Stop pretending in front of my old lady, you think I don''t know, you just like Emily."


    "Xia Qi is talking nonsense, and you have learned it too? Your reaction is really spoiled by Xia Qi." Dulong turned his back and did not make eye contact with Shisan. Shisan showed his true emotions in front of him.


    But he didn''t know that among the few of them, it was never Shisan who was the least able to hide his emotions, but him, an idiot.


    He pretended to be self-righteous and hid his emotions, but in fact, his good brothers and sisters could see his fluctuations in Emily.


    Especially Lanbai and Thirteen.


    "Do you think Shisan was brought down by Xia Qi?" Lanbai put his hand on Dulong''s shoulder, turned around slowly, walked around in front of him, looked at him, and continued to say very seriously: "You Just stop pretending. If you really like it, fight for it yourself. We are still on vacation now, and you can stay in the Cross family."


    "What are you talking about? If I like Emily, then you like Xia Qi." Dulong blinked and lied without changing his face.


    Lanbai frowned upwards, put down the wine glass in his hand, picked up the piece of bread that Dulong found just now, broke it, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it slowly, then swallowed it, and said thoughtfully : "Sure enough, some men just like duplicity now."


    "The best way to be duplicity is to just take away what they care about. Let''s see what he will do." Thirteen said, raising his hand, eager to try, as if he really wanted to be a digger.


    Hearing this, Dulong glanced at Shisan lightly, and said confidently, "Emily doesn''t like women."


    "How do you know that she doesn''t like women? Maybe they are a rich young lady who is two-way. I like a handsome guy like you, and I like an iceberg beauty like me." Shisan rubbed his chin, and there was a little bit of excitement in his eyes. charming.


    The expression on her face at the moment is definitely not labeled as an iceberg.


    The corner of Dulong''s mouth twitched slightly, and he knew that Shisan was using the trick he had just learned to deal with them.


    "Ahem..." Dulong coughed heavily, and said helplessly, "Don''t use beauty tricks, it''s useless here, understand?"


    "Axi, you''re thinking too much, you''re the one with a stubborn mouth and a hard-nosed cock, give me ten, I don''t even want it!" Thirteen''s face was full of disgust.

 Chapter 1529

    Dulong, who was despised by Chi Guoguo, twitched slightly, and when he wanted to continue to hurt Shisan, he met Lanbai''s scrutinizing eyes.


    They are a combination of three girls and two boys, so Dulong and Lanbai have always been closer. Dulong thinks he can hide some emotions from Shisan and the others, but he knows he can''t keep acting in front of Lanbai.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes, huh?" Dulong avoided the blue-white eyes.


    Lanbai hooked her lips, and a gleam of light flashed across her deep eyes, with a smile that was not a smile, "Since you are guilty, you should tell the truth. You obviously like her, why don''t you explain it clearly? Do you feel that you are not good enough for her, or are you taking advantage of her?" Joe, wait for what she just told you first? The girl seems to have been chasing you for a long time, let''s say everything that needs to be said. "


    Lanbai wanted to tell Dulong that in a relationship, no matter if it is a man or a woman, it cannot last forever.


    After working for a long time, both of them will get tired, and when one of them gives up, the loss outweighs the gain.


    "Lanbai, I didn''t..." Dulong wanted to explain, but he swallowed the words again, and he found out, after careful study, it was indeed him who was the man who did more.


    Whether he is willing to admit it or not, this is an indisputable fact.


    "Don''t explain, explaining is just covering up. You can fool Qin Ning, Emily and the others, but you can''t fool the four of us. We know you best. If you say you have no feelings for her, a blind man will believe it." Right. Dulong, it''s not easy to meet a woman you like, and you can do it and cherish it, huh?" Lan Bai said with emotion.


    In fact, he didn''t even know it himself. When he said this, the admiration expression on his face made people feel emotional.


    "Yeah, love is hard-won, especially in our line of work, we don''t have much time to have a good relationship. If you really like her, just stay with her and experience the taste of love. You are still young, don''t you now Exercise, I will regret it later." Thirteen blinked his eyes, and his tone was slightly picky.


    You must know that this kind of Thirteen can only be released when you are with Xia Qi, and without Xia Qi suddenly, Dulong was really surprised when she said such words with other meanings alone.


    He had to sigh in his heart, Xia Qi''s influence is really great, such a simple Thirteen can be brought by him to be so full of lust and understand everything.


    "I''m not right?" Shisan saw that after she had finished speaking, the two men looked at her with strange eyes, feeling a little puzzled.


    When Xia Qi taught her, didn''t she say that she was going to chat like this? Why do you feel a little problem now?


    Is she switching too fast, or what?


    "Okay, don''t think about it anymore. We just think you are polluted by Xia Qi, so don''t discuss winking topics with Xia Qi in the future, huh?" Lan Bai suggested very seriously.


    Thirteen pouted, it was impossible not to discuss.


    Xia Qi often helped her open up new worlds, how could she let herself miss those interesting things?


    Moreover, these two men are suspected of changing the subject, no, they can''t escape.


    "Now it''s about Dulong and Emily, not me being polluted. Let''s get down to business." Shisan suppressed his smile and stared at Dulong''s face seriously.


    Hearing this, Dulong sighed, supported his forehead, with a look of lovelessness on his face.


    He already knew that the thirteenth incarnation was an expert in gossip, which even Xia Qi could not match.

 Chapter 1530

    At the same time, in the study, Emily was distractedly drawing something on the white paper with a pen. If you look carefully, she is writing Dulong''s name in four languages.


    She originally wanted to write a solemn letter of resignation, but found that she had drawn it several times, but could not draw anything except Dulong''s name.


    He was also very angry with himself, as if he had a grudge against the pen and the blank paper, and wrote on it vigorously.


    So much so that Liya, who just brought coffee in, was surprised when she saw her operation like that.


    After Liya put the coffee on her left hand, she leaned forward, put her hands on both sides of her arms, bent slightly, and said to her in a slightly ambiguous posture: "Honey, just put it like this Can''t let go of this man?"


    "Who says I can''t let go, am I letting go right now?" Emily said without raising her head, her words didn''t match her heart.


    Liya smiled helplessly, shook her head and said, "Can you put it down and keep writing his name in four languages? You should know that Dulong is just a code name. He used to have a family. Maybe the original family treats him very well. There is another hope."


    This other kind of expectation naturally means getting married and having children to be an ordinary person.


    Dulong has an oriental face and is handsome and handsome. As far as Liya knows, he is not an orphan.


    He left home at the age of sixteen and was trained by a special person before he started to be a killer.


    So in Leah''s understanding, those who suddenly left the family with such songs should be rebellious teenagers.


    Generally, the standard family for rebellious teenagers must be the kind of moderate and conservative, with many rules and regulations.


    When Dulong was young, he couldn''t stand that kind of environment, so he left and looked for another way of life.


    It''s just that what Leah knows is different from what Emily knows.


    Emily really likes Dulong, so she really went to investigate Dulong here.


    According to the information she investigated, Dulong was not a rebellious boy, on the contrary, he once had a blood feud. He got into the killer business for revenge.


    It is easy for a man to grow up with hatred on his body.


    Twenty-year-old Dulong had already become very strong. He shot alone and killed all the people who killed the family.


    Said to be a devil by the locals.


    Would a cold-blooded demon want to live an ordinary life?


    Emily asked secretly in her heart.


    If he wanted to, Emily felt that she could convince herself to be an extremely simple couple with Dulong.


    "Why, look at your expression. If there is a chance, you are willing to be a good wife and mother for Dulong, and take care of your husband and children at home?" Liya understood Emily''s expression and couldn''t help teasing her.


    Emily glanced at Leah lightly, held her face, and said with a half-smile: "Of course, I like him after all. Didn''t you also think about dedicating yourself to Chen Simo like this?"


    After the scar was exposed, Leah smiled unnaturally. She stood up straight, turned her back to Emily, and said with a smile, "I''m talking about your problem, don''t make trouble with me."


    "Really?" Emily raised the corners of her lips and was about to say something when her cell phone rang.


    It''s from the villa on the west side of the island.


    The treasure of the Emily family is hidden in that villa, some precious paintings.


    "Miss, someone broke in and stole all the paintings here!" The bodyguard on the other side of the phone was a little nervous.


    They are in charge of guarding the villa, and there has been no problem. Unfortunately, someone stole the painting tonight, and they don''t know it yet.


    What a pity.

 Chapter 1531

    In contrast, Emily calmed down a lot. She squinted her eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Which ones were stolen?"


    "It''s the girl with the earrings, ambush from all sides." The other side replied anxiously.


    Emily''s face turned cold.


    It would be fine if the other paintings were stolen, but how could it be these two?


    There is a big secret hidden behind these two famous paintings, it is said that it is a prophecy, according to this prophecy, the largest gold mine on the earth, a hidden gold mine, can be found.


    When the old Mr. Cross got the paintings, he just wanted to wait for the opportunity to find the remaining six paintings, to produce a treasure map, to find the gold mine early, and to take it for himself.


    Emily didn''t really have much interest in this kind of windfall, but her father liked it back then, and now that he left, as a daughter, she felt it was her duty to help guard the two paintings.


    But now the painting is gone.


    Emily slammed her clenched fists on the table, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Save the scene, I''ll go now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Emily rushed out in a hurry.


    Just in time, Xia Qi, Ming Feifei and the others bumped into Emily.


    The two beauties asked Leah what was going on, and Leah briefly told them about the stolen painting.


    Xia Qi immediately suggested that Shisan and Dulong should go there together.


    Among the five of them, Shisan and Dulong had been high-level thieves, so they should be able to help them.


    The matter is very important, and Emily is not so hypocritical. After talking to Xia Qi, she went to ask someone to prepare the car.


    As a result, Xia Qi summoned all the rooftop trio who were drinking and chatting.


    After they discussed, Ming Feifei and Xia Qi stayed behind, Lanbai, Shisan and Dulong helped Emily and the others investigate the theft of famous paintings in the villa.


    Forty minutes later.


    Thirteen was the first to enter the blocked area.


    She put on special gloves, sniffed the air first, and after confirming that there were no other suspicious gases, she asked Emily''s bodyguards to turn off the lights in the room first, and then squatted down to check the infrared rays.


    High-level thieves can pass through the specially made infrared rays in the room.


    The special infrared system can also estimate the thief''s body condition.


    However, only Thirteen can complete this kind of estimation, and the others are really not as professional and astute as her.


    After seeing the dense infrared rays, Thirteen got up and shouted to the bodyguards behind him, and they turned on the lights.


    Then, Shisan looked up and carefully checked the roof. After seeing the traces of silk threads on the side of the three headlights, she turned her head, looked at Emily seriously, and said professionally: "The other party arrived in that area, it is not By breaking through the infrared network, but entering from the roof. You didn¡¯t make any traps on the roof of your villa, did you?¡±


    Emily nodded, Thirteen was right. When the villa was remodeled, they didn''t consider someone entering through the roof for safety reasons.


    to be exact. They didn''t believe that someone would come here to steal their family''s famous paintings.


    Because these collections are actually not very valuable compared with those of master collectors.


    Professional thieves don''t spend so much time climbing walls and roofs, and only two paintings are so complicated.


    "The two paintings you lost are now in the collection circle, worth at most 100,000 euros, and someone stole them?" Lan Bai looked at Emily, and always felt that the two paintings were not simple.

 Chapter 1532

    Lanbai has received professional training and is a master in the connoisseurship circle. He said that a painting that is not very valuable is basically not worth stealing.


    Therefore, Shisan and Dulong were a little puzzled, why the people who came here only stared at these two worthless paintings, and didn''t ask for the few paintings worth millions or even tens of millions over there.


    This is somewhat illogical.


    Emily and Leah didn''t intend to hide it from the three of them. After they sent out a few bodyguards, Leah told the story of the painting.


    Therefore, Lanbai can almost be sure that the person who came to steal the painting must also have several other paintings in his hand. I wanted to get it together and find that gold vein.


    "You mean, there is basically no possibility of finding it now?" Leah asked Lan Bai.


    Lan Bian nodded, "Yes, the other party is highly skilled, and they have cleaned your monitoring in advance. If you want to find out, unless the gold mine is exposed one day, it will never be possible to know where those people are."


    "So, I don''t care about gold mines, what I care about are two paintings. Please give me a promise, I want those two paintings, it''s impossible, right?" Emily was a little sad, thinking of her father She was very upset that her relics were stolen like this.


    She is Emily Cross, who lost her father''s relics in her place, so it should be shameful for him to spread the word.


    Although not two valuable words, they also have special meaning.


    "I guess the other party will secretly steal the painting and look for the gold mine. After all, no one wants to foolishly let other people know about this kind of advantage, and increase enemies for themselves." Lan Bai analyzed.


    During Lanbai''s analysis, Thirteen, who was always careful, saw a button next to the painting of Jinshuiguan.


    The button was studded with a tiny diamond, which she would not have noticed had the light not struck suddenly.


    After getting the button, Shisan put it in the palm of her hand and observed it carefully, and found that there were initials engraved on the black plastic around the small diamond. She took out her mobile phone again, turned on the flashlight, and let the strong light shine on the letters.


    CL


    Thirteen didn''t know why, but felt that this abbreviation was familiar. Did it have something to do with Brother Cheng Luo?


    After this idea came up, Shisan himself opened his eyes wide.


    She admired her brain, how could she think of Cheng Luo and Cheng Yun?


    But it is undeniable that if they are brothers, this matter cannot be escaped.


    The Cheng brothers now need to expand their assets and find gold veins, which will definitely double their fixed assets.


    When the time comes, they want to be number one or two on the rich list, isn''t that easy?


    Thirteen felt that he had come to the truth, and this matter must have something to do with Cheng Luo.


    She pinched the button and told Emily and others her guess.


    Liya didn''t know the Cheng brothers. After listening to Shisan''s words, she immediately asked someone to send the Cheng brothers'' information to her mobile phone, and did a detailed research first.


    Emily was a little melancholy, she lowered her face, squinted her eyes and said: "If it''s the Cheng family, then their hands are really long enough. They even counted on me, huh! Think our Cross family is good Bully?"


    "I think this matter should be discussed in the long run. Cheng Luo and Cheng Yun are not easy to deal with." As a person who has fought against those two perverted men, Shisan feels that Emily is very confrontational with those two guys. It is possible to lose both sides.


    Now their business alliance plan is the most important, and they can''t be impulsive.

 Chapter 1533

    "Thirteen is right. I also think this matter should be discussed. Give them a way to lure the enemy in." Lan Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, with his lips raised, with a half-smile like a treacherous fox generally.


    Emily looked at Thirteen, then at Lanbai, and after thinking for half a minute, she snapped her fingers and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s go back and talk."


    So, the group returned to the villa.


    Brothers Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng had also heard about the painting being stolen, and they were waiting for Emily and the others in the study.


    As soon as Emily entered the door, she told Qin Ning what had happened.


    Qin Ning was a little surprised after hearing this. He didn''t expect the Cheng brothers to even steal paintings.


    But Mu Yufeng thought it was normal. He rubbed his chin and said to everyone: "The Cheng family originally had some capital, but it''s not so easy to stand up quickly. So we have to take some unusual ways. For example, reselling some things , Steal a little more. But these are slow after all, not as direct as the gold veins."


    "That''s true. If it were me, I would choose the ore first." Xia Qi also nodded, fully agreeing with Mu Yufeng''s analysis.


    Mu Yufeng smiled, and continued: "Based on my guess, they should do it together by looking for ore veins and reselling weapons. Now we just need to divide into two ways, while watching the black market for weapons, while setting up a trap for them."


    As he said that, Mu Yufeng turned his head to look at Mu Yucheng.


    The man who had been silent all this time nodded his head slightly. The brothers had always had a tacit understanding. What Mu Yufeng thought of was exactly what Mu Yucheng was planning.


    "You mean to find the remaining paintings and lure the snake out of the hole?" Emily''s reaction was also quick, and she understood Mu Yufeng''s meaning with just one look.


    Mu Yufeng nodded, "That''s right, let''s pretend that we still have two paintings in our hands and lure them to look for them."


    "It''s feasible, but what if they have collected all of them and we say they don''t believe it, what should we do?" Ming Feifei curled her lips, she felt that the Cheng brothers were not so easy to deceive.


    Mu Yufeng smiled, and was about to answer when he heard Qin Ning say, "They probably didn''t get other paintings so quickly. Even if they did, we can still pretend that this painting is real."


    After saying that, Qin Ning looked at Emily and asked, "Do you know what the other paintings are? Let''s find someone to imitate them and make two fake ones."


    Upon hearing this, Emily turned around and went to the bookshelf to find the diary left by Mr. Cross.


    Old Cross likes to keep a diary the most, and he even made stickers for those few paintings.


    Soon, Emily found the diary, and found photos of several other paintings from it, and sent them to Qin Ning, explaining: "These pictures are also imitation paintings. My father tried to collect them all, but The last two cards were nowhere to be found. He guessed that they should not be in the hands of the rich businessman."


    Qin Ning heard the words, found the last two photos, looked at them for a second, and his pupils suddenly widened.


    She had seen these two paintings before, in a small art gallery.


    It wasn''t painted by a boss, so it was kept in that art gallery for a long time but no one bought it.


    At that time, Qin Ning asked curiously if the painting was genuine. The curator of the art museum said that the original author was a good friend who passed away, and the painting would not be fake.


    Qin Ning thought, with a smile overflowing from his face. If so, it would be better to lure the snake to the bait.


    After explaining this, Qin Ning called Zhang Jing and told her to go to the art gallery to buy the two paintings immediately.

 Chapter 1534

    "Have someone spread the news on the black market, saying that the painting is in Duanmu''s villa. I believe they will go to the imperial capital." Qin Ning looked at Emily after finishing the call.


    Emily nodded and said with a smile: "This is a good operation, but I think it can be upgraded."


    Qin Ning was stunned for a second, then looked at Emily in surprise.


    "Smoke bombs, the Duanmu family''s may not be real, but the one with a castle may be true." Emily smiled meaningfully, and then shared the Eisen Castle full of traps with Qin Ning and the others.


    It turns out that there is an Eisen Castle on Lido, which belongs to the current Duke James. There are many traps inside, and it is said that the thieves never returned there.


    The Cheng brothers were too threatening, Emily meant to give them a no-return so that they could never do anything again.


    Although this idea was a bit sinister, Qin Ning thought of the virus on his son, and felt that punishing them with this trick was considered light.


    So several people discussed a new plan.


    People from Mu Yucheng spread the news on the black market, saying that the painting was in Duanmu''s house and Lidao, while Shisan and Lanbai sneaked into Lidao and other married brothers, and the others went to the imperial capital to lurk in Duanmu''s house.


    Once the plan is set, everyone happily executes it.


    Originally, Dulong and Emily could have another episode, but now that there is a painting, they can only suppress the chaos that has just sprouted in their hearts.


    As for Chen Simo, he was more straightforward. He didn''t give Leah a chance to think about it, and directly used the virus on Xiaobaozi''s body as the reason that he needed an assistant, and asked Leah to bring Xiaololi back to the Imperial Capital, and then return to the Cross family after Xiaobaozi''s virus was dealt with.


    Liya wasn''t such a hypocritical character, and when Chen Simo did this, she followed them back logically.


    There was no news from Mu Yucheng and the others in the capital for a while, and several major events happened again.


    First, Ning Xin and Ouyang Linxi were going to hold a wedding, and the Mu family received an invitation. The second is that Mrs. Ning is seriously ill, and it is said that she is unconscious, and the third is that Gu Nancheng pinches Leng Han.


    For the three major events, Gu Nancheng and Leng Han seem to have nothing to do with the Ning family.


    But Bo Yehan told Mu Yucheng that the roots were all in the Ning family.


    Moreover, Bo Yehan felt that Mrs. Ning''s serious illness was all a faux pas. She was preparing a big move in a muffled voice, and this big move was to be used on Qin Ning.


    "I don''t think that people like Mrs. Ning will only target me." Qin Ning waved his hand, feeling that Bo Yehan''s analysis was not comprehensive.


    However, when Bo Yehan asked his assistant to take out a stack of documents and send them to Qin Ning, Qin Ning''s thoughts changed completely.


    These materials are Qin Ning''s growth records.


    At first Qin Ning looked at the photos and thought it was Ning Xin''s place, but when she saw some words, some images flashed in her mind, and she immediately understood that it was her.


    In the past, she and Ning Xin had exchanged lives. She had lived with Mrs. Ning for several years.


    That memory had been modified, and all she could remember were sporadic bits and pieces.


    "Look here again." Bo Yehan said and took out another video for Qin Ning and his wife to watch.


    This is what he got inadvertently, it is a servant''s words.


    The servant inside was already blind, and she looked sixty years old. She said: "Our old lady loved that child very much, and wanted that child to grow up to be her best weapon. But that child was born rebellious, yes The old lady''s orders were obeyed and violated, and even stole the old lady''s most beloved grandson. The old lady hated her, so she began to destroy her life."

 Chapter 1535

    After seeing what the woman said in the video, Qin Ning frowned tightly, "Mrs. Ning still has a grandson?"


    Bo Yehan and Mu Yucheng looked at each other, and then heard Mu Yucheng say: "That''s a rumor, when Mrs. Ning was young, in order to avenge her husband, she had a relationship with the driver at that time and gave birth to a daughter. Then Mr. Shi Ning didn''t want to make his family scandal public, and felt a little guilty towards Mrs. Ning, so he tacitly allowed the driver to leave with the child."


    After hearing this, Qin Ning probably understood. Mrs. Ning''s daughter got married and gave birth to a son, but for some reason she couldn''t raise her, so she was sent to Mrs. Ning''s side. Mrs. Ning should have asked her to take care of the child, but she rebelled at the time and did something bad to the child. That''s why Mrs. Ning was sent to the Qin family where Ning Xin lives, to turn her life around?


    "No accident, it should be like this." Bo Yehan nodded, secretly admired in his heart, Qin Ning still had a big brain, but his guesses were all right.


    "Is that grandson still alive?" Qin Ning asked concerned.


    If she is still alive, Madam Ning should be planning to help her grandson?


    "According to my guess, he is alive. Not only that, it is very likely that the grandson is Ouyang Linxi." Bo Yehan threw a heavy bomb.


    Sure enough, the bomb shocked Qin Ning for a long time.


    But Mu Yucheng figured out a few things, such as the incident when Ouyang Linxi was persecuted by Mrs. Ning. If Qin Ning did it, then they could match up.


    And Mrs. Ning gave Ouyang Linxi all the things of the Ning family, which is also very problematic.


    Many things that I didn''t figure out at the beginning, now that Ouyang Linxi is the grandson of Mrs. Ning, I can understand everything.


    Qin Ning quickly followed the pace of the two men, but what she still couldn''t accept was that Mrs. Ning asked Ouyang Linxi to marry Ning Xin.


    "Then isn''t this cousin marrying cousin?" Qin Ning rubbed her eyebrows. Although she said she didn''t like Ning Xin, she didn''t want to see such a mess.


    After all, she is still related to those two guys.


    "It''s not uncommon for foreign cousins ??to marry. Cousins, cousins, no one will expose them, and they can continue to live." Bo Yehan looked familiar.


    In fact, many wealthy families will use some show operations in order to keep their family property. Bo Yehan has participated in the wedding of his cousins ??outside our country, and his receptivity has become very strong.


    But when Qin Ning thought about it, he still felt disgusted. It took a lot of patience to be with his Qin people.


    Because of this, Qin Ning decided to do something and gave Ning Xin a gift.


    So, after seeing Bo Yehan, Qin Ning sent a message to Ning Xin, and they made an appointment to meet the next day.


    Because Qin Ning specifically said not to let Ouyang Linxi know, Ning Xin deleted it directly after reading the message.


    After some women are pregnant, their temper will change.


    For example, like Ning Xin, she has changed, and she sees some issues from a different angle than before, so she feels that Ouyang Linxi didn''t tell the truth when facing her.


    She wanted to see what Qin Ning could say.


    The next day, in Qin Ning''s studio.


    Ning Xin was wearing a set of special maternity clothes, her face was flushed, and her eyes were full of moisture, as if she was having a good life.


    She brought her own tea and didn''t touch anything Qin Ning prepared.


    Seeing her cautiousness, Qin Ning couldn''t help laughing, put his hand on his chin, and after thinking for a few seconds, he was ready to speak.

 Chapter 1536

    But Ning Xin likes to take the initiative. Before Qin Ning could speak, she had already said, "If you have anything to say, tell me as soon as possible. My patience is limited. I have to do a maternity checkup later. Don''t waste my time."


    After finishing speaking, she also pretended to look at her watch, showing a look of impatience.


    Qin Ning looked at her, raised the corners of her lips, and smiled gracefully, "Ning Xin, although we don''t have a good relationship, we are still sisters by blood, so I won''t play around with some things."


    Hearing what Qin Ning said, Ning Xin''s face turned cold. She raised her chin and pretended to be proud and asked, "What do you mean? Just say what you want to say, Qin Ning, I''m not the kind of woman who is easy to fool , if you can''t say something useful, I won''t let it go."


    Since establishing a relationship with Ouyang Linxi, Ning Xin has become more and more arrogant and domineering, and she no longer has any cover-ups or concealments towards Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning expected Ning Xin''s reaction like this. Not only was she not angry, she also spoke the same as before, softly and slowly, "Ning Xin, do you know that you and Ouyang Linxi are cousins?"


    Ning Xin was taken aback, her eyes turned cold instantly, and she said with a smile, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You and I are Ouyang Linxi''s cousin. I have evidence, do you want to see it?" Qin Ning took out the document from the drawer and put it on Ning Xin''s left hand, signaling she looks.


    However, Ning Xin didn''t want to look at it at all. She sneered, "You have happiness yourself, so you don''t want me to have it too, so you''re cheating me here, right? Qin Ning, we are twins, but you keep hurting me repeatedly. Humph! I remember, don''t want me to treat you any better in the future!"


    "Hehe, you have never been nice to me. Since you don''t want to believe it, then don''t be optimistic. Anyway, one day these things will explode, and then you will know what I mean by these words." Qin Ning''s hands covered the documents.


    Ning Xin didn''t want to look at her, nor was she in the mood to show her, since she committed a crime, she couldn''t live, if she wanted to die, then let her die. Anyway, she still owes her, so this should be her punishment.


    Ning Xin said that she didn''t believe it, but she was a little suspicious in her heart.


    In fact, she knew what kind of character Qin Ning had, so she probably wouldn''t lie to her about this kind of thing.


    But just now she said she didn''t believe it, if she read the information given by Qin Ning now, wouldn''t that be a slap in the face? Forget it, put up with it, and just don¡¯t watch it.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xin''s gaze stayed on Qin Ning''s document for another two seconds, then she got up, smiled coldly, turned and left.


    But back in her car, Ning Xin was not in the mood anymore. Her mind was full of Qin Ning''s words.


    Ouyang Linxi is their cousin?


    If so, what are she and Ouyang Linxi doing? It''s so ridiculous that she can''t keep the child in her stomach.


    Whether Ning Xin is bad or bad, she also cares about some things, such as this kind of chaotic relationship, her three views don''t allow him to continue.


    So after thinking here for a while, Ning Xin asked the driver to drive to Ouyang Group.


    Ouyang Linxi just finished the high-level meeting and was looking at the materials in the office.


    A young secretary was wearing a hot miniskirt, with his hands on the table, leaning forward, blinking his eyes, full of temptation.


    A master of love like Ouyang Linxi, would he not know what the secretary wants to do? He chuckled, lit a cigarette, raised his eyebrows, and gave the secretary a hint.

 Chapter 1537

    The secretary who got the acquiescence was even more rampant, and directly unbuttoned the black overalls he was wearing outside, revealing his white and smooth shoulders, and could not help but wink at Ouyang Linxi.


    Ouyang Linxi won''t mess with women now, but he is still very happy to play tricks on women, especially women who come to him on their own initiative.


    He flicked the cigarette ash, raised the corner of his mouth, and said two words: "Continue."


    Encouraged, the secretary grabbed the miniskirt and lifted it up, revealing two big white legs and a pair of black leggings.


    "President Ouyang, is it enough?" The woman''s voice was hoarse, full of wishes.


    Ouyang Linxi smiled, blinked his eyes, raised his eyebrows and said, "Not enough, continue."


    So, the woman twisted her body, took off the small sling on her upper body, and twisted it in front of Ouyang Linxi on a larger scale.


    At this time, Ning Xin came. She pushed the door open with complicated emotions, but she didn''t want to see a beautiful scene.


    Ning Xin''s face immediately darkened, and then she saw her crossing her arms and sneered repeatedly: "Your Excellency is so excited, are you playing in the office? Did I disturb you?"


    The secretary saw clearly that it was Ning Xin''s face, and immediately became frightened. He immediately picked up the clothes on the floor and explained while putting them on, "Miss Ning, I''m too hot."


    She wanted to seduce Ouyang Linxi, but she couldn''t offend Ning Xin before she got enough of it. Although she was already offended by doing this, she also knew how not to add fuel to the flames.


    Ning Xin smiled faintly, waved her hands, and said, "It''s okay, you don''t need to explain. I don''t care about these things. Go out, I have something to say to your president."


    Seeing that Ning Xin didn''t pursue it, the secretary let out a long sigh of relief, then quickly put on his clothes and rushed out.


    After the secretary left, Ouyang Linxi got up, walked around behind Ning Xin, put her hands on her stomach, put her head next to her ear, blew lightly, and said in a soft tone: "Are you jealous?"


    Ning Xin sneered, "Who is jealous? I would be jealous of someone like you? You are less stinking."


    "Hehe, but I think you''re jealous. Ning Xin, in fact, your acting skills are not good." Ouyang Linxi hugged her tightly as she said, preventing her from escaping from her embrace.


    Ning Xin struggled twice, rolled her eyes several times, and then said: "Ouyang Linxi, let me go, I have something important to tell you."


    Seeing that Ning Xin seemed to be really annoyed, Ouyang Linxi didn''t dare to provoke her any longer, so she obediently let go of her hand, turned around and sat on the sofa beside her, raised her eyelids, and took a deep look at Ning Xin, "What? Important matter? Does it concern Qin Ning?"


    Ning Xin sighed, straightened her clothes, and slowly sat opposite Ouyang Linxi, staring at his eyes seriously, "It should be counted, strictly speaking, it has something to do with the three of us."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Linxi smiled deeper and deeper. Ning Xin seldom spoke to him in this tone. It seems that something important happened today.


    "Speak slowly." Ouyang Linxi picked up the water on the table and took a sip.


    Ning Xin looked at his face and was silent for two seconds before saying, "We are cousins, right?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Linxi couldn''t help but shake the quilt in his hand, and his smile gradually froze, "What are you talking about, how can it be possible for me to tell you."


    "Qin Ning said that she has evidence that we are cousins. Ouyang Linxi, you''ve been with her the longest, so check it out. If it''s really that kind of relationship, I''m done with you."

 Chapter 1538

    Not only is it necessary to break up immediately, but also the child cannot stay. Inbreeding, the children born are either geniuses or idiots. She didn''t dare to bet, and she didn''t want to let that child grow up and ask them why his parents were cousins.


    Ning Xin was worried, but Ouyang Linxi was also worried, but Ouyang Linxi''s heart was obviously bigger than Ning Xin''s. After ten seconds of silence, he smiled lightly, got up and went around to Ning Xin, put his arm around Ning Xin''s shoulders, pulled her into his arms, lifted her chin with one hand, and said with a smile, "Did you fall for it?" Qin Ning''s plan? How could we be cousins?"


    "Qin Ning won''t lie to us about this kind of thing. I don''t think she will." Ning Xin said with certainty.


    Ouyang Linxi laughed, pinched Ning Xin''s chin, rubbed it lightly, and continued: "Do you have too much trust in your sister? Don''t forget what we did to him. She hated us all the time, she wanted to destroy us."


    "Yes, I believe she will destroy us, but what if, what if what Qin Ning said is true? Ouyang Linxi, if you and I are cousins, that person''s thoughts are really terrible. He is ruining us. How can cousins ??stay together? How can they have children? Go and ask him, okay?" Ning Xin grabbed Ouyang Linxi''s shoulder and rested her head on his shoulder , a rare obedience.


    She was very tangled, especially wanting to know the truth.


    If they are really cousins, it''s too late to stop now, for fear that it will cause a catastrophe in the future.


    She''s not a good person, but she still wants to be a good mother. This is a woman''s nature.


    Seeing Ning Xin like this, Ouyang Linxi''s eyes darkened, and he began to think about Ning Xin''s words.


    Whether they are cousins ??or not, that actually really matters.


    If so, the person they have always regarded as a god is the old lady of the Ning family?


    Ouyang Linxi felt that it was necessary for him to talk to Mrs. Ning instead of contacting the person who was always in front of them.


    "Ouyang Linxi, can you go? I really don''t want us to be in that kind of relationship. If not, I will ask Qin Ning to settle the score and let her remember that there is no good end to sowing discord. But if all this is true, I will ..." Ning Xin thought, tears rolling in her eyes unconsciously.


    If all this is true, what should she do?


    "Okay, don''t feel bad, I promise you, I will investigate clearly, huh?" Ouyang Linxi hugged him in his arms, hugged him high for a while, and finally calmed down.


    After that, he sent Ning Xin back to the villa first, and then drove directly to Mrs. Ning''s small villa.


    Mrs. Ning was pretending to be sick in the villa, the weather was fine today, she asked her servant to push her out, and smiled at the sun.


    She was preparing a game of chess, and she would soon win everyone, and the disobedient Qin Ning would also lose. At that time, she will be the most powerful woman in this country, and no one will admire her.


    "Madam, Master Ouyang is here and he said he must see you. I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop you." The housekeeper stood behind Madam Ning and said melancholy.


    Madam Ning rubbed her brows, nodded and said, "Let him in, he can''t hurt me."


    The butler got the order and turned to invite Ouyang Linxi.


    After a while, Ouyang Linxi appeared in front of Mrs. Ning with a bouquet of flowers. He first looked at the servants behind Mrs. Ning. The servants all retreated, and the housekeeper also left together.

 Chapter 1539

    The sun shone on Mrs. Ning''s wrinkled face, making her not so pale face a little rosy. With just one glance, it was clear that she was not sick.


    Ouyang Linxi hooked his lips lightly, pulled away the chair opposite Madam Ning, and sat opposite her with a half-smile, his pupils narrowed slightly, a light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, his chin was resting on his slender fingers, and he was silent for two Seconds later, he said, "The old lady''s body looks good."


    Madam Ning didn''t know why Ouyang Linxi was looking for her, but judging from his expression, she could be sure that he must have guessed something.


    "Yes, there is no problem. If I die, what should you do?" Mrs. Ning smiled meaningfully, her turbid eyes instantly became clear, with a hint of shrewdness flashing faintly.


    Ouyang Linxi became more sure of his guess. He leaned forward, observed Mrs. Ning carefully, then smiled and said, "Old lady, is there something you are hiding from me?"


    Madam Ning didn''t know why, so she was leaned on the recliner, narrowed her pupils, and said with a smile: "What can I hide from you? Are you thinking too much?"


    "What is the relationship between me and Sister Ning Xin?" Ouyang Linxi said directly without going around the bush.


    Madam Ning raised her eyelids, took a deep look at Ouyang Linxi, withdrew her smile, and said very seriously: "Aren''t you a fianc¨¦e? Why are you still asking me?"


    "Just a fiancee? No relationship with cousins?" Ouyang Linxi asked.


    Madam Ning''s face changed slightly, but soon, she hid that strange expression again and smiled, "What cousins? Who did you hear from?"


    Although Madam Ning''s reaction was quick and her emotions were well hidden, Ouyang Linxi still noticed her abnormality. This made Ouyang Linxi more sure that Mrs. Ning did have something to hide from him.


    And this incident is the cousin relationship they guessed.


    Ouyang Linxi took a deep breath and said firmly, "We are cousins."


    "No." Mrs. Ning replied.


    "You want to see our cousins ??in trouble, you want to embarrass us, you want to ruin us, don''t you?" Ouyang Linxi stood up suddenly, with his back to Mrs. Ning, his voice gradually cooled down, "I have always respected Mrs. You, I regard you as our savior, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would even cheat me. Didn¡¯t you say that I am the smartest child you raised and the one you like the most? You give me the code name of X, just It explained my position in your heart. But I didn''t expect that all the words you said were lies to me, and all the good things you gave were false. "


    After hearing Ouyang Linxi''s words clearly, Mrs. Ning''s hands couldn''t help shaking, but soon the emotion disappeared, and she entered the calm state again. She folded her arms, remained silent for two seconds, and then said, "What? When did you know?"


    Hearing his confession, Ouyang Linxi raised her head and looked at the blue sky with a bitter smile on her lips, "When Ning Xin said we were cousins, I couldn''t figure it out, since you are him, why do you want me come back to hate you?"


    "Otherwise, how do you act like that? You are not a child like Ning Xin and Qin Ning, and your acting skills are not that good." Madam Ning said.


    Ouyang Linxi was trained by her, and she knew very well that if he had not found evidence that she was the leader of the organization, he would never have said so firmly.


    Now that he knows it, there is no need to hide it, these things will happen sooner or later.

 Chapter 1540

    "Hehe, that''s how it is." Ouyang Linxi smiled, but this kind of smile was obviously not happy, but rather angry. How can a scheming person like Mrs. Ning not be able to tell.


    She looked at his back, which was very similar to the back of the man back then, and let out a deep breath, "Did you misunderstand? Think I don''t trust you?"


    Mrs. Ning can naturally tell how the child she raised by herself has a small expression.


    "Isn''t it? Although my acting skills are not as good as those two sisters, my explosive power is strong. Didn''t you say that I am the most suitable child among your children?" Ouyang Linxi must say that he is indeed Somewhat uncomfortable, he felt like a little puppet, being carried around since he was a child.


    Although he had accepted such an arrangement from the beginning, Mrs. Ning had given him hope, saying that he was different from them, that he would not be the puppet whose mind had been taken out.


    But look now, is it different?


    In the same way, he is her little plaything, and a plaything that cannot be trusted.


    Thinking of this, the resentment on Ouyang Linxi became even heavier.


    It was rare for him to write his true emotions on his face like this, so when he came out of nowhere, Mrs. Ning could understand it at a glance.


    Therefore, Mrs. Ning did not intend to hide it from him.


    She waved her hand, signaled Ouyang Linxi to sit down, cleared her throat, and said to him: "Linxi, do you know why grandma did this?"


    When she said grandma, she meant that she was a grandparent, not a subordinate like before.


    The grievances that Ouyang Linxi had felt in his heart just now have disappeared a lot because of this grandma.


    He had to admit that after he had no family, he had some expectations for his family in his heart. So he has always been very concerned about Ning Xin''s child.


    Now that there is suddenly a person like a grandma, it is impossible for Ouyang Linxi to say that he doesn''t care.


    But he still insisted, "Whose grandma are you?"


    "Linxi, I''m your grandma. Your biological grandma, I hugged you when you were born." Mrs. Ning''s eyes were full of kindness, these were not staged.


    Ouyang Linxi can see it.


    After he sat down, he quietly looked at the old lady opposite, thinking about what she said.


    "You hugged me, why am I still a child of Ouyang''s family?" Ouyang Linxi couldn''t figure it out.


    Could it be that he was born by Mrs. Ning and a man from Ouyang''s family?


    "I was the one who dropped you off. I originally wanted to give you a good life. It just so happened that you were born at the same time, which gave me the opportunity to operate. At that time, I carried you over." Mrs. Ning spoke very slowly, Every time I say a word, I will look at Ouyang Linxi''s expression.


    Her previous plan was to slowly let this child know about her life experience, but she never expected that he would suddenly come to her door today.


    "How did you know your background? Ning Xin went to investigate?" Madam Ning asked. In her opinion, Ning Xin had such a motive.


    Ouyang Linxi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Qin Ning found out. So I and their sisters are cousins?"


    Madam Ning knew what Ouyang Linxi cared about, she sighed, with bitterness in the corner of her mouth, and replied: "Of course not, their father is not my child."


    She didn''t know about the civet cat''s exchange for the prince. If it hadn''t happened around her, how could she take the risk to exchange the Ouyang family''s child?


    The man back then was sorry for her and exchanged her born daughter, so she naturally wanted to play a big game against the Ning family.

 Chapter 1541

    "You mean... that child was adopted by you?" Ouyang Linxi knew Mrs. Ning who was not someone who could tolerate other people''s children growing up by her side.


    "It was the old man who exchanged the civet cat for the crown prince and the wild woman''s child for mine. I gave birth to a daughter, and he gave me a son. Hmph, if I didn''t see that little thing sweeping the grave of my mother later, how would I Know that their father and son betrayed me? Fortunately, I am not easy to mess with, I killed the little thing and his woman, and kept Sister Qin Ning by my side to torture them. Let them also taste the taste of exchanging lives."


    Madam Ning said with a look of complacency on her face.


    Her daughter actually died not long after she was born, and the mistress of the Ning family treated her daughter very well. But she thought it was the mistress who killed her daughter. So she also vowed to avenge her daughter and torture the woman''s child.


    Ouyang Linxi didn''t understand why Mrs. Ning exchanged Qin Ning and Ning Xin back and forth before, but now after hearing this, he understood. This is Madam Ning''s way of taking revenge on the Ning family.


    "Now you can rest assured that you are not related by blood. Ning Xin''s child can be born." Mrs. Ning said.


    Ouyang Linxi nodded. At this moment, he is really relieved. The child belongs to him. There is no complicated relationship. He will definitely let the child be born.


    While Ouyang Linxi was communicating with Mrs. Ning here, Ning Xin felt a little uncomfortable.


    Her mind was so full of matters about her cousins ??that she was so emotional that she was in a bad state.


    Really unable to figure it out, Ning Xin called Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t save Ning Xin''s current number, so she answered the call as an ordinary customer, "Hi, hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Qin Ning, it''s me, Ning Xin." Ning Xin''s voice was a little low, and she sounded not in a good mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Ning''s voice was also cold.


    Ning Xin hummed, and then said: "Qin Ning, what you said is true? Surely there is evidence, right?"


    When Qin Ning heard this, she narrowed her eyes slightly and put down the pen in her hand. She got up, took a glass of pure water, took a sip, and said, "The information I got shows that Ouyang Linxi is indeed Mrs. Ning. grandson, but not you and my cousin, I''m not sure."


    Yes, after Ning Xin left, she read those materials again and again. She felt that Mrs. Ning should not be so confused as to let her descendants behave like this.


    So she faintly suspected that she and Ning Xin were not the children of the Ning family, or the descendants of Mrs. Ning.


    But what Qin Ning could think of, Ning Xin, who had been pregnant and stupid for three years, couldn''t think of it. When she got into the horns, she felt that she was indeed confused with Ouyang Linxi.


    "What else is there that I''m not sure about? Qin Ning, I''m ashamed this time, my life is ruined! I''m having sex with our cousin, and I''m still pregnant, and I''m going to have a baby for him. I''m such a fool! Qin Ning , you are a winner in life, you have everything. You are so happy!" Ning Xin''s voice was a little sharp, with hatred hidden in it.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she knew that what if she had exchanged lives, Qin Ning was indeed happier than her, with better love, friendship and even career than her.


    What she has pursued all her life, Qin Ning can get it with just a flick of her finger. What is this, why is she so unlucky? She is really not reconciled.


    Why was she the unlucky one, why not Qin Ning!

 Chapter 1542

    "You must be very proud now. After all, your life is more brilliant than mine, and you didn''t have sex with your cousin." Ning Xin''s voice was full of resentment.


    When Qin Ning heard such a voice, she put down her glass and smiled helplessly, "Ning Xin, if you are dark, do others have to be as dark as you? Listen clearly, I am not that kind of person. I am not kidding you The meaning. I tell you this mainly to let you stop losses in time. "


    "Hehe! Don''t tell me you are very kind. You haven''t, you have always been a black heart. If you are really for my own good, you shouldn''t tell me after you know it. You told me that you didn''t want me to die, but you still wanted to die. What do you want me to do?" Ning Xin rubbed her belly, her eyes drooped, and her breathing was much heavier than before.


    God knows how much she hates now, how much she hates the current state.


    Why didn''t she turn back, why didn''t anyone help her in her life?


    Qin Ning has so many cheats, why can''t they be distributed to her?


    "Obviously those things belong to me, but when you show up, I have nothing. Qin Ning, you are a thief. You stole my happiness. The thing I regret the most is that I didn''t kill you that time. Instead, I will send you to a mental hospital!" Ning Xin''s eyes turned red, and her lips began to tremble due to anger.


    She was really jealous of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was actually very upset when she heard what happened at that time. Twin sisters, let alone take care of each other, should not be persecuted.


    She really had no intention of hurting Ning Xin before, but Ning Xin attacked her again and again.


    Compatriots and sisters are sometimes not as good as passers-by.


    "Qin Ning, now you have won." Ning Xin''s voice suddenly sank, she looked down at the blood between her legs.


    Miscarriage.


    Because her mood is unstable, this child cannot be kept.


    At first she didn''t want him, but after a long time, this child became her top priority.


    She really wanted this child, and she really wanted to be with him. Watch him grow up.


    But now? There is no chance, she has no chance to grow up with the child.


    It hurts, but the pain in the stomach is not as good as the pain in the heart.


    "Qin Ning, are you satisfied that my child is gone? You told me those things, and now I have a miscarriage, are you satisfied?" Ning Xin roared.


    Although she did not keep the child, she still hated Qin Ning.


    She would rather never know about it than suffer like this now.


    "Ning Xin, calm down first, call the ambulance if you have a miscarriage." Qin Ning told her in a deep voice when she heard that her breathing was not stable.


    But Ning Xin couldn''t listen any longer, she hung up the phone, her legs were down, her back was leaning against the wall, and she was slowly slumping to the ground with tears in the corners of her eyes...


    Why, why is her life so rough?


    However, just when she was already a little desperate, another call came to her mobile phone.


    Ning Xin swiped her fingers and clicked to answer. The other party was a woman with a gentle voice, and she laughed as soon as she opened her mouth. After she laughed for ten seconds, she said, "You are Ning Xin, right. Let me tell you, I''m from Ouyang Linxi." Xiaosan, I am also pregnant, and I have to go for an examination to find that I am twins. I want to be Ouyang Linxi''s concubine, whether you agree or not, this matter is settled. "


    Ning Xin''s pupils shrank suddenly, her fingers trembled with anger, and her voice became hoarse: "Get out, you bitch, get out of here!"

 Chapter 1543

    "Oh, I''m sorry, I can''t go away. Ouyang Linxi cares about these two cuties in her belly. Ning Xin, why don''t you accept us more generously? Let me tell you, I love Ouyang Linxi Xi is sincere. You bless us, okay?" The woman blinked and lit a cigarette, she enjoyed the feeling of Qi Ning Xin very much.


    After all, Ning Xin rode on her head for a long time before, but now it was Ning Xin who was stimulated, and it was very enjoyable. It would be best if Ning Xin could be so angry that she would have a miscarriage, so that she would not lose money if she made a phone call.


    Thinking of this, the woman became more and more happy, "Ning Xin, are you listening? Let me tell you, this is called Feng Shui turns, you think Ouyang Linxi won''t love me, but ah... Unfortunately, he It¡¯s true to me. Otherwise, why would you give me a child.¡±


    "Get out! I''ll let you get out!" Ning Xin was so angry that her shoulders trembled, and her bloody face became paler at the moment. After all, she was bleeding. If she continued to be so emotional, it would do her no good.


    "Just hang up. It''s shameful that you''re still angry because you''ve been wanting to be stimulated by me all the time. Ning Xin, you''re much more stupid than I imagined. Really, if you''re as stupid as you are, what will you do in the future? Do it." The woman let out a soft sigh as she spoke, as if she still sympathized with Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin bit her lower lip. As soon as she bit her hard, blood came out of her lip. She was out of breath, and there was more and more blood between her legs. She already felt exhausted and weak.


    She could no longer hear the woman''s voice and she hung up the phone.


    And at this time, Leng Han happened to come over.


    The apartment was given by Leng Han, so Leng Han also has the key.


    Leng Han didn''t know that Ning Xin was in the room at the moment, he just wanted to come and pick up a pot of succulents given by investors. But I didn''t expect to see Ning Xin lying on the ground as soon as he entered the door, with blood gushing from between his legs, and his pale face and lips were trembling.


    Seeing this, Leng Han rushed forward, squatted in front of Ning Xin, and asked concerned: "Ning Xin, are you okay?"


    Ning Xin raised her eyelids and gave the man a weak look, "I, my child..."


    Looking at the blood on the ground again, Leng Han didn''t dare to delay any longer, picked up Ning Xin''s knees, picked him up, and rushed out in a panic.


    "It''s over, there''s nothing left. My child is gone, and my life is over." Ning Xin fell into Leng Han''s arms, muttering these words all the time.


    Leng Han didn''t know that Ning Xin''s child belonged to Ouyang Linxi, he only thought that Ning Xin was sad to lose Mu Yucheng''s child.


    So after a few words of comfort, he remained silent. It was not until Ning Xin was sent to the hospital that he found someone to call Mu Shi.


    The secretary connected the phone to Mu Yucheng''s office.


    "Mu Yucheng, I''m Leng Han, Ning Xin had a miscarriage, and she''s in serious condition now. Come and see her." Leng Han stood outside the emergency room door, watching the operation above, frowning in worry .


    Ning Xin shed a lot of blood just now.


    When Mu Yucheng heard this, his voice was as cold as his own, "What does her miscarriage have to do with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter, the child is yours, you should come even out of morality. You have sex with two sisters, and now you have to act like a man!" Leng Han gripped the phone tightly excitedly.


    The voice on the other side became more and more cold, "Lenghan, I haven''t touched him. Put away your silly white sweetness."

 Chapter 1544

    "Hmph! Mu Yucheng, you are a scumbag!" Leng Han couldn''t help but growl.


    Mu Yucheng was too lazy to explain to this guy, so he hung up the phone with a snap.


    Leng Han couldn''t hear Mu Yucheng''s voice, and became more and more angry. He thought that Mu Yucheng could treat Ning Xin like this, and he would treat Qin Ning in the same way in the future.


    He had to contact Qin Ning and let Qin Ning know how indifferent Mu Yucheng was.


    So, I saw that Leng Han also called Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning frowned slightly when he heard Leng Han''s voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ning Xin had a miscarriage and was undergoing surgery. Mu Yucheng stayed indifferent and refused to come to the hospital. Qin Ning, are you sure you want to follow such a man?" Leng Han asked.


    Qin Ning chuckled when he heard the words, "Did you make a mistake? The child in Ning Xin''s womb never belonged to Mu Yucheng. If you want to ask, you should go to Ouyang Linxi. Is our family Mu Yucheng''s?" I will take the pot casually."


    "It''s not from Mu Yucheng?" Leng Han was taken aback, and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Of course, our Muyu City is not that scumbag. And... you are too stupid and sweet. Leng Han, think about it carefully, are you being played by them as a fool?" Qin Ning said After a pause of two seconds, "Ning Xin had a miscarriage, I sympathize. But it''s just sympathy. If you want me to have other reactions, I''m sorry, I''m not the Holy Mother, so I can''t give it."


    She could hear Ning Xin''s previous phone calls clearly. She can be sure that even if her mother visits Ning Xin, she won''t get Ning Xin''s gratitude. On the contrary, it will make Ning Xin hate her even more.


    Why would she do such a thankless thing?


    "Qin Ning, I..." Leng Han was a little confused at the moment.


    There was so much information that he couldn''t tell who was telling the truth and who was telling the lie.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Since Ning Xin had a miscarriage, I''ll trouble you to take care of her in the hospital." After speaking, Qin Ning also hung up the phone.


    She really didn''t like Leng Han.


    This man calculated her again and again, even if he loved her, she couldn''t accept it.


    Loving someone is fulfillment, not calculation.


    An hour later, Ning Xin''s operation was over. When the doctor and nurse pushed her out, she was lying there, her face was pale, her eyes were dull, and there were still tears in the corners of her eyes.


    During the operation, she heard what the doctor and nurse said.


    After this miscarriage, she won''t get pregnant so easily.


    It''s not that easy to be a mother in the future.


    She... lost the right to be a mother. It''s miserable, she''s really miserable.


    "Ning Xin, how do you feel? You are still young, let''s cultivate for a while." Leng Han has never encountered such a situation, and he is not very good at comforting others. He only held a handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of Ning Xin''s eyes. Let her cry less.


    Ning Xin came back to her senses, looked at the man beside the hospital bed, and couldn''t help holding his wrist.


    It was Leng Han who helped her that time, and now it is Leng Han who is with her in the hospital.


    This man seems to always appear when she is in pain, what is he? Is it to save him?


    "Don''t cry. I''ll ask the doctor later, and I''ll make sure they prescribe medicine to help you recover to your best condition." Facing that face exactly like Qin Ning''s, Leng Han couldn''t say too much.


    In fact, it''s not to blame Qin Ning and the others for saying that he is prone to the Madonna''s disease a lot of the time, being silly and sweet.


    This is how he treats Ning Xin at the moment. He thinks that a woman has suffered a miscarriage, and her body and mind have been hurt so much. Now is the time to accept comfort, not shock.

 Chapter 1545

    When Ning Xin heard Leng Han''s words, she nodded obediently, then looked at the man''s face, gratitude and other emotions flashed in her eyes. But thousands of words were stuck in her throat, she didn''t say a single word, she just grabbed Leng Han''s hand and didn''t let go.


    Leng Han drooped his eyes, facing Ning Xin''s eyes that were filled with water vapor and would cry again at any time, he gently raised his lips, gave her a smile that made people feel like a spring breeze, and said softly: "Don''t worry about it." Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    "En." Ning Xin nodded, closed her eyes, and adjusted her breathing.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Ning Xin''s miscarriage broke out on Weibo, and Ouyang Linxi didn''t know about his situation here.


    Seeing that the child had an accident, but Leng Han was with him, Ouyang Linxi was in a very bad mood. He didn''t care about netizens guessing that Leng Han was the child''s biological father, so he drove directly to the hospital.


    In the ward, Ning Xin''s pale face turned a little red, and she was able to look at her phone. The news that Leng Han is the biological father of the child spread all over the world on Weibo, and Leng Han''s black fans crazily attacked them at this time.


    After Ning Xin saw it, she even felt a little guilty.


    "Miss Ning, you are so happy. Just now we heard Leng Han call to make arrangements outside, saying that the incident on Weibo this time will definitely not affect you. Let people lure all the black fans to him." Xiao Xiao When the nurse was helping Ning Xin change the drip, she said enviously.


    When Ning Xin heard this, her eyes became hot, and her heart was filled with emotion. She said hoarsely: "The coldness is really good."


    "Yeah, your fianc¨¦ hasn''t come yet, but he''s been watching over you." The nurse stopped abruptly at this point, but they were actually gossiping.


    Leng Han guarded Ning Xin, it was wrong to take such careful consideration.


    So, does Leng Han really have something to do with Ning Xin? Is he really the father of Ning Xin''s child?


    Ning Xin could guess what the little nurse was thinking by looking at her rolling eyes.


    She raised her hand without the indwelling needle, put it on her forehead, closed her eyes, her eyelashes fluttered slightly, and after thinking for two seconds, she said, "Don''t guess, the child is not cold."


    There are not many people who treat her well, so she can''t cheat Lenghan.


    This is one of her few consciences.


    "I knew it. That''s why I said that Leng Han is a good person and treats you very well." The little nurse was wearing a mask, so Ning Xin couldn''t see the embarrassment on her face.


    They all identified the relationship between Leng Han and Ning Xin, but the person involved admitted that the child was fine. That''s because they gossip too much.


    "You go out first, I want to rest alone." Ning Xin saw that the IV was changed, and waved her hand to signal the little nurse to leave.


    They are not familiar with each other, so there is no need to explain too much to her.


    The little nurse nodded, and went out carrying the things tactfully.


    Not long after, Ouyang Linxi came in.


    The man came from outside with a sense of coldness on his body. His originally bright face was now gloomy and cloudy, as if it would explode at any moment.


    "The child is gone?" Ning Xin was enveloped by overwhelming coldness.


    Feeling the coldness, Ning Xin opened her eyes and looked at Ouyang Linxi with a little disappointment, "Yes, the child is gone."


    When he comes, he will not care about her body first, but ask about the child first. In this man''s heart, she is not as important as the child. Which means he never really loved her.


    Those sweet words before were all nonsense, he was lying to her.


    Hehe, scumbag!

 Chapter 1546

    "Why didn''t you tell me!" Ouyang Linxi''s face darkened, he leaned forward, put his hands beside Ning Xin''s ears, and his breath hit Ning Xin''s cheek, cold and without warmth. Feel.


    Ning Xin looked at him, her eyelashes trembling slightly, but the corner of her mouth was raised up, with a little sarcasm: "I was so serious at the time, how did I tell you? It''s you, my fianc¨¦, why did you only know now? You shouldn''t Did you know what happened to me in the first place?"


    When she left the operating room last night, some news had already been posted on Weibo. Fans all knew that she had a miscarriage and was hospitalized and wanted to come and see her, but Ouyang Linxi didn''t move.


    Because he didn''t care about her, he didn''t know she was in the hospital at all.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xin''s heart was so cold.


    Even without children, without the things they have been together, they are still colleagues who grew up together since childhood.


    This man doesn''t even want to give her the care between colleagues?


    "Why is the child gone?" Ouyang Linxi''s eyes fell on Ning Xin''s pale face.


    This face was ruddy and complexion before, and the small mouth was cherry red and cherry red, like a delicate and beautiful flower. But now I can clearly see the lines on it, and it seems a little pale. Her miscarriage is really serious.


    Thinking of how the child was gone, Ning Xin hated the two of them.


    One is Qin Ning, and the other is the woman who called last.


    But the matter between Qin Ning and her can be settled slowly. They are sisters, and she will find a way to make her feel the same.


    But that woman...


    Thinking of the arrogant tone at that time, Ning Xin looked at Ouyang Linxi with colder eyes, mixed with hatred.


    "I have to ask that woman of yours." Ning Xin''s voice was cold, and there was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes.


    Ouyang Linxi was startled, "What is that woman?"


    He hadn''t contacted other women for a long time, how could someone provoke Ning Xin again?


    And Ning Xin''s child, he remembers that the prenatal check-up has been going well. There will be no problem, why did you have a miscarriage yesterday?


    Ouyang Linxi still believes that there are other reasons why Ning Xin''s child was not kept.


    Seeing the change in Ouyang Linxi''s eyes, Ning Xin sneered, and said mockingly: "It is said that the newcomer is better than the old one. I didn''t think it before, but now I think it makes sense. In order to protect that woman, you are pretending to be crazy to me. Yes. Hehe, this miscarriage is also very good, so you can take good care of that woman."


    "What nonsense are you talking about! What do you mean I can protect that woman! Ning Xin, you don''t know how I''ve treated you lately?" Ouyang Linxi was furious, and two small flames shot up in her deep eyes, ready to burst into flames at any time. Rise up and destroy all signs.


    Ning Xin stared at his angry face, with sarcasm in the corner of his eyes, "Yeah, you are really kind to me. Otherwise, why did you come to see me today?"


    "I have other things, and I haven''t cared about you. It''s my fault, but the child... I care about the child so much, you should know." Ouyang Linxi straightened up, and her gaze fell on Ning Xin''s slumped face. on the stomach.


    He was really looking forward to the birth of this child, his flesh and blood, his dearest person.


    But now it''s gone, just like that.


    Ning Xin caught a glimpse of the reluctance in his eyes, raised her lips, and sneered, "Yes, what you care about is the child."


    Never cared about her.


    "Ning Xin." Ouyang Linxi''s eyes suddenly fell on Ning Xin''s face again.

 Chapter 1547

    Ning Xin had resentment towards him, he could already hear it.


    Don''t blame her, women can''t bear such things as miscarriage.


    Ouyang Linxi sighed, his tone was much gentler than before, he sat on the edge of the hospital bed, his slender fingers lightly pointed at Ning Xin''s perfect but cold jaw, "Are you angry with me?" ?¡±


    Ning Xin turned her head to avoid the man''s fingers, and said coldly, "Everyone can tell that I''m angry."


    "Tsk..." Ouyang Linxi clicked his tongue slightly, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "You mean I''m not human?"


    "Is it because you don''t know anything in your own mind?" Ning Xin was so angry that she wanted to laugh.


    Among them, Ouyang Linxi knew women best, and he pretended not to notice that she was so angry with him. It really is a scumbag!


    "I know it''s hard to lose you without the child. I feel even worse, but I really don''t have any impression of the woman you mentioned just now." Ouyang Linxi said seriously.


    He has always been very clear about women''s issues.


    "I don''t remember? They gave you twins. Ouyang Linxi, you lost the child in my womb, and there are other women who gave birth to you for you. You are the one who sowed the seeds. After all, you are happy." Ning Xin said every word The language is full of sarcasm.


    Ouyang Linxi became more and more confused when he heard it. He sighed softly, reached out to hold Ning Xin''s face domineeringly, with the corners of his mouth up, and said with a half-smile: "I think you mean jealous. Ning Xin, for such a person You''re not smart enough to lose our baby."


    "Yeah, I''m not smart." If you were smart, why would you let me figure it out? How can you be someone else''s pawn.


    Seeing the pain hidden in Ning Xin''s eyes, Ouyang Linxi did not continue this topic. He got up, poured a glass of boiling water, brought it to Ning Xin''s mouth, and said softly: "Look, your lips are dry, drink more water."


    Ning Xin smiled, waved her hand and said, "Sorry, I don''t want to drink."


    Early in the morning, Leng Han prepared nourishing soup for her and made her drink a lot.


    Are you thirsty now?


    not at all.


    But it was very angry.


    Ouyang Linxi saw that she was really empty-handed. She had a miscarriage, and he didn''t express anything other than questioning.


    Sure enough, people can''t compare, and they will be pissed off.


    It was at this time that Leng Han opened the door and came in. Holding an examination report in his hand, he didn''t notice that Ouyang Linxi was there, so he said: "To do another contraction today will help recovery."


    When Ning Xin heard this, the corners of her eyes sparkled with emotion, and she responded softly, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    The two attitudes are so different, how can Ouyang Linxi not feel it.


    The man''s face darkened again, and he squinted his eyes, piercing the coldness like ice blades.


    Leng Han raised his eyes, just in time to meet Ouyang Linxi''s eyes.


    He wasn''t panicking at all, on the contrary he was very calm.


    "You are finally here. Ning Xin''s condition was very serious yesterday." Leng Han said and walked straight to Ning Xin''s hospital bed, and at the same time handed the test report in his hand to Ouyang Linxi.


    Ouyang Linxi took it, glanced at it lightly, threw it directly on the table, and said with a gloomy face: "Mr. Leng has been with my fianc¨¦e all this time?"


    "It''s not a company, it''s a care. She has no relatives, and her fianc¨¦ can''t come to the hospital immediately. As a friend and boss, I should stay and take care of her out of morality." Leng Han glanced at Ouyang Linxi, I don''t think there is anything wrong with what I did.

 Chapter 1548

    Ouyang Linxi narrowed her eyes dangerously, staring at Leng Han firmly, with a cold smile pulled up from the corner of her mouth, "Then you should go now."


    Leng Han smiled, "Well, I plan to go too."


    Yes, Ning Xin''s condition is almost the same. He has to deal with the black fans on Weibo. Otherwise, if Qin Ning saw and misunderstood his words, he would really be unable to explain clearly.


    However, just as Leng Han was about to get up, Ning Xin grabbed his wrist.


    He looked sideways, and what he met was a pair of eyes full of tears, pear blossoms, cute and pitiful.


    Ning Xin shook her head at him and said hoarsely, "Lenghan, don''t go. Please!"


    Leng Han wanted to withdraw her hand, but found that Ning Xin''s hand was colder than in the morning, her brows were frowned, her face was full of grievances.


    "Ouyang Linxi has other women to take care of, he won''t stay here with me." Ning Xin said, letting tears roll down her face. There were tears on her cheeks, and the feeling of whimpering like a kitten made her look really pitiful.


    "I had a miscarriage yesterday because I was stimulated by his woman. That woman called me and told me that Ouyang Linxi''s children were twins, and told me not to rob her. I couldn''t stand it, so I had a miscarriage..."


    After Ning Xin finished speaking, Leng Han looked at Ouyang Linxi differently than at the beginning.


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he held Ning Xin''s wrist with his backhand, turned around and sat down, and gently patted the back of Ning Xin''s hand, "It turns out that President Ouyang has a lot of affairs."


    Ouyang Linxi looked at Ning Xin, then at Leng Han, his gaze sank.


    He knew that half of Ning Xin was acting, but the other half was really sincere.


    The woman who irritated Ning Xin did exist, and he had to find out.


    If you dare to make trouble here, he is not a vegetarian!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain this to you." Leng Han said in a low voice, his eyes locked on Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin pursed her lips and smiled, with a nonchalant expression, "It''s okay, I don''t care about your explanation. Anyway, the child is gone, and your engagement with me can also be cancelled."


    As she said that, she turned her face sideways, and tears fell down in clusters like beads with broken strings.


    Such Ning Xin is very pitiful in Leng Han''s eyes.


    He thought that the marriage contract between Ning Xin and Ouyang Linxi was mostly maintained by children, this woman is really pitiful.


    "We''ll talk about the engagement later. Rest well, and I''ll come and see you later!" Saying that, Ouyang Linxi waved his hand and turned to leave.


    His indifferent back made Ning Xin even more disappointed.


    From the moment he came in to the present, for at most half an hour, he would not ask her how she was doing. He cared about the child and other unimportant things.


    Sure enough, she was not the woman he loved, so he wouldn''t give her the most basic things.


    What he gave was not as much as that given by an unfamiliar person like Leng Han.


    man.


    After all, she was too stupid.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xin cried again, this time her mood fluctuated a bit too much, she cried and trembled all over her body, even a little like she was going insane.


    It was the first time Leng Han saw Ning Xin like this, she looked at her helplessly, "Ning Xin, do you want me to call the doctor over? Please calm down first, okay?"


    Ning Xin hugged Leng Han''s arm, shaking her head while trembling. She''s fine, she just wants to let off steam.


    After crying for about five minutes, Ning Xin began to calm down, but she was hiccupping all the time. Seeing this, Leng Han took a tissue to help her wipe away her tears.


    Leng Han''s movements were very light, as if he was treating a child.

 Chapter 1549

    "Lenghan, you don''t have to be so nice to me." Ning Xin''s eyes were red, her voice was hoarse, she was as pitiful as a kitten abandoned by its owner.


    "You are sick now, and your body is weak." Leng Han rubbed Ning Xin''s frowning brows, and said warmly: "Abortion is also confinement, you shouldn''t cry, calm yourself down, and there will be opportunities in the future."


    He took this opportunity to say that Ning Xin could get pregnant again and have a baby.


    Ning Xin couldn''t tell why, her affection for Leng Han increased a bit. It''s just that she won''t say it now, she knows that Qin Ning is still the number one in Leng Han''s heart.


    But a woman''s weakness and tears are good weapons, which can slowly drive away the woman who is deeply rooted in a man''s heart.


    Ning Xin believes that if she dresses up well, Leng Han will gradually belong to her.


    She can''t take away Mu Yucheng, but she can always have a spare tire like Leng Han, right?


    It''s too unfair that all the good men can''t belong to Qin Ning.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xin''s gaze towards Leng Han became weaker and weaker.


    After Ouyang Linxi walked out of the hospital, he sat in the car and lit a cigarette. After puffing, his pupils suddenly turned cold, and he picked up his mobile phone to send a message to ask Ning Xin''s call records.


    Before Ning Xin entered the hospital yesterday, two people spoke to her successively.


    One is Qin Ning.


    Ning Xin took the initiative to look for it.


    The other is Yue Fangfei.


    Who is Yue Fangfei? How could he not remember such a name?


    Ouyang Linxi asked someone to check Yue Fangfei''s information.


    During the investigation, he first called Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was watching the Weibo topic about Ning Xin and Leng Han.


    Some people were tweeting about this topic, and many of the black fans were robots. Qin Ning knew it at a glance.


    When the phone rang, she swiped to answer it and said politely, "Hi, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m Ouyang Linxi." The man''s deep voice passed through electromagnetic waves.


    Qin Ning put down the ipad, got up and walked to the window, looked up at the sky, and said coldly, "Mr. Ouyang, what''s the matter?"


    "Ning Xin had a miscarriage, did you call to stimulate it?" Ouyang Linxi asked directly.


    He felt that Ning Xin was more or less affected by that cousin''s matter, and Qin Ning couldn''t get rid of it.


    Qin Ning chuckled, "Why should I provoke her?"


    "You told her about my cousin. If it wasn''t for this, how could she have a miscarriage?" Ouyang Linxi meant to confirm that Qin Ning was the culprit.


    Qin Ning is not a fool either. After Ning Xin''s miscarriage came out, she also did an investigation.


    Yes, when she was talking to Ning Xin, Ning Xin''s condition was not good.


    But what really made Ning Xin serious was the second phone call.


    As for the woman Yue Fangfei in the second call, she also has the information here.


    "I''m the catalyst at most, and your Yue Fangfei is the one who pushed her into the abyss." Qin Ning replied.


    "I don''t know Yue Fangfei." Ouyang Linxi replied.


    Qin Ning smiled and said sarcastically: "It really is the little white dragon in the waves. When the dragon wags its tail, it doesn''t know the names of its women. Yue Fangfei, isn''t it the Sophie you dated before?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Linxi''s face suddenly darkened.


    Sophie?


    The woman he had flirted with in the bar?


    But it was also half a year ago, why did it happen now? Could it be that, as Ning Xin said, she deliberately made trouble because she was pregnant with his child?


    Ouyang Linxi squinted her eyes and pinched her eyebrows.


    If Yue Fangfei has a child, he will stay, after all, it is his flesh and blood, his relatives.

 Chapter 1550

    "Mr. Ouyang, do you have anything else to say? If not, just hang up. I''m very busy and don''t have time to discuss with you the fight between your ex-girlfriend and your current girlfriend." Qin Ning coughed lightly, and her voice became colder .


    Ouyang Linxi was silent for two seconds, then said: "I will remember this."


    It means that he still cares about Qin Ning telling Ning Xin that they are cousins.


    Qin Ning didn''t answer, and hung up the phone indifferently.


    She looked out the window and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    The so-called villain has his own way, with Ning Xin''s character, the villain he met would be Ouyang Linxi.


    In fact, I really can''t blame others, I can only say that she did it herself.


    Qin Ning didn''t pay attention to Ning Xin''s section for too long. It''s not that she is cold-blooded, but in Qin Ning''s opinion, Ning Xin doesn''t need her attention either.


    If she talked too much, Ning Xin''s knotted mind would think that she was deliberately looking for trouble and trying to make her live a bad life.


    Don''t compete with fools, this is what Qin Ning pursues.


    Ouyang Linxi here, after hanging up the phone, also received a message from his subordinates.


    Yue Fangfei is a frequent visitor to the bar, and her usual provocative name is Sophie.


    Qin Ning did not lie to him.


    Ouyang Linxi took a deep breath, asked someone to send Yue Fangfei''s number, and called her while driving to her apartment.


    "It''s me, X." Ouyang Linxi said.


    When he teased Yue Fangfei, he used this code name.


    Yue Fangfei raised her eyebrows when she heard the man''s voice, and smiled brightly, "It''s really not easy, let me call you."


    "Did you provoke Ning Xin yesterday?" Ouyang Linxi asked directly without going around the corner.


    Yue Fangfei chuckled, and said without any guilt: "Yes, I made a phone call and discussed some things with her. Your fianc¨¦e is not as strong as the public said, and loves you so much. Sure enough, people in Jianghu Gone with the wind, there is no one who will not be stabbed. You have tormented others for a long time, and now you have to find another woman to torment you, retribution."


    There was a touch of sarcasm and gloating in the woman''s voice.


    This made Ouyang Linxi very upset. He lowered his voice and said angrily: "I heard you are pregnant too?"


    "Hahaha..." Yue Fangfei raised her head and laughed, it seems that Ning Xin told this man about her.


    She thought that Ning Xin would hold back and say nothing, but it seems that Ning Xin is not a woman who can hold back.


    fair enough.


    "Mr. Ouyang Linxi, I''m not pregnant. I made a joke with your little fianc¨¦e, but I didn''t expect her to take it seriously. Could it be that she had a miscarriage because of this joke? If so, I deeply regret it. But let me return your children, maybe I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    With a slightly evil voice, it makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    If he wasn''t driving, Ouyang Linxi would be roaring angrily now.


    "You actually lied to her!" Every word was chilling to the bone.


    The other party heard Ouyang Linxi''s anger, and smiled even more happily, "Yes, otherwise, what would I do? A woman like me must be lying. She is so stupid to believe it, can you blame me?"


    "Give me a reason!"


    Anger is all about anger, but Ouyang Linxi remembered that after all the tossing, he and Yue Fangfei got together and separated, and there should be no reason for them to hurt each other.


    "It''s very simple. If you cheated my fianc¨¦ to death, I will trouble your fiancee." Yue Fangfei said lightly.


    "Who is your fianc¨¦?" Ouyang Linxi''s eyes sank, dark and frightening.

 Chapter 1551

    "A person you will never remember." Yue Fangfei smiled lightly, and continued: "Ouyang Linxi, your child is really gone, right? Do you want to consider falling into my arms and I will help you give birth to one?" .¡±


    "Hmph! What do you think?" Ouyang Linxi laughed angrily. When he was really angry, he would not write his anger on his face. The gentler his voice, the more it could explain his anger.


    At this moment, he was very gentle towards Yue Fangfei, which showed that he was angry.


    Yue Fangfei didn''t know Ouyang Linxi''s temper, she just thought he was talking to her like this on purpose, and smiled, "I see there is a chance, I''ll wait for you to come to me!"


    Saying that, Yue Fangfei hung up the phone.


    She won''t really wait for Ouyang Linxi to come, what she has to do now is to go to the hospital to see Ning Xin.


    She''s here to make trouble, so naturally she''s going to make it bigger and bigger.


    So, after blocking Ouyang Linxi''s number, she put on a pale yellow dress, let down her long hair, pinned a delicate hairpin loosely, and put on bright red lipstick to let herself see It looks like a charming fairy.


    Then she drove straight to the hospital where Ning Xin was.


    Ouyang Linxi didn''t know that Yue Fangfei was going to the hospital at this moment, so they happened to go in opposite directions.


    In the ward of the hospital, the attending physician came over, took the examination report, looked at Ning Xin, and said seriously, "Miss Ning, there is bad news."


    Ning Xin pursed her lips, took a deep breath, supported her forehead, straightened up with difficulty, but pretended to be calm and said: "What news, just tell me, I can accept it."


    "Your body may not be so easy to get pregnant in the future." The doctor didn''t want to hurt Ning Xin, so he still gave her a little hope.


    When Ning Xin heard this, she instantly understood.


    In fact, from Leng Han''s gorgeousness, she could guess a bit. If it wasn''t so serious, how could Leng Han keep talking about the future with him.


    "I understand." Ning Xin closed her eyes slightly, she guessed what the doctor was going to say next, she didn''t want to hear those young things, so she waved her hand, "I''m not that fragile, so I don''t need to keep talking about it. Just tell me how to rest and leave the hospital early."


    The doctor was stunned for a second when he heard this, then he adjusted the mirror frame and said seriously: "Keep calm these few days, as long as you don''t bleed again, your body will be fine."


    "Second bleeding?" Ning Xin suddenly became nervous.


    She has always known about miscarriage, so how could there be such a danger of secondary bleeding?


    "Yes, your uterus is more fragile than ordinary people. In addition, this miscarriage was caused by emotional agitation, so we are worried about the danger. Miss Ning, please control your emotions. In any case, don''t lose your temper at this time. Okay?" In fact, the doctor is afraid that those on Weibo will affect her.


    But Leng Han had told them not to mention too much, so he could only stop at the point.


    "Mr. Leng is already dealing with it, please trust Mr. Leng."


    When the doctor and the nurse left, they left behind such a sentence.


    Ning Xin looked at the backs of the doctors and nurses, clutching the quilt with her hands, her eyelashes trembling slightly.


    This time, Leng Han was with her, and everything was prepared and done for her by Leng Han.


    Ouyang Linxi, hehe, what a peerless fiance.


    Just as he was thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    Ning Xin frowned, who could it be?


    Leng Han will come in by himself, it must be someone from outside.


    Could it be a reporter?

 Chapter 1552

    "Please come in." Ning Xin inserted her hand into her hair, exhaled slowly, closed her eyes, and then opened them.


    The door of the ward has been pushed open by the woman.


    The bright-looking Yue Fangfei held a bouquet of happiness chrysanthemums in her hands, tilted her head and looked at the hospital bed, her face was a little pale, but Ning Xin was in good spirits, she blinked her bright eyes, pulled the corners of her mouth upwards, and smiled charmingly and affectionately , "I''m Yue Fangfei, I''m here to see you."


    With that said, the woman came in, closed the door gracefully, and placed the flowers on the table next to Ning Xin''s hospital bed.


    Her eyes rolled, and she deliberately scanned the things in the ward.


    She didn''t even see a lunch box, so she smiled, with sarcasm in her eyes, "Why is Miss Ning not taken care of?"


    Ning Xin is a white lotus, and the other person is here to make trouble. She naturally recognized it at a glance. She leaned back, maintained a lying posture, and smiled brightly, "I like quietness. When cats and dogs come over, I feel noisy .¡±


    The implication is that Yue Fangfei is such a cat and dog.


    Yue Fangfei''s smile faltered for a moment, but it didn''t last long. She took out something similar to a cigarette case from her handbag, and took out a white "cigarette" from it.


    "Smoking is not allowed here." Ning Xin caught a glimpse of the cigarette out of the corner of her eye and reminded her in a cold voice.


    Yue Fangfei smiled, without stopping, she slowly peeled off the paper of the cigarette candy, put it in her mouth, and let out a low laugh, "Yes, smoking is not allowed here. So cigarette candy, you want Don''t want one? It''s delicious, it''s made in our family."


    "Not interested." Ning Xin gave the woman a cold look.


    She is a woman, so she naturally knows that the other party is not kind.


    "Speak directly if you have something to say." Ning Xin added.


    "Hehe..." Yue Fangfei smiled again, without saying a word, just ate the cigarette candy slowly. Her eating method is different from other people''s, she bites it bit by bit, grinds it with her teeth, and eats with a special sound.


    She likes to torture people like this, especially the woman on the bed.


    Ning Xin really couldn''t stand this kind of sound. She tightly clenched the quilt with her hand on the white quilt, and the back of her hand had faint bruises, which was enough to show how angry she was at the moment.


    Yue Fangfei lowered her eyes and caught a glimpse of Ning Xin''s reaction, the corner of her mouth smiled even wider, even with a kind of self-satisfaction. After biting half of the cigarette candy, she put it on the plate on the small table over there, before she started to get into the topic, "I''m Yue Fangfei."


    Ning Xin didn''t look at her, and said coldly, "And then?"


    Yue Fangfei gave a low laugh, her eyes rolled, she put her hands on the edge of the bed, leaned forward, forcing Ning Xin to look at her overly coquettish face, "Then, I will have an affair with your fianc¨¦."


    Anger flashed across Ning Xin''s eyes, and he suddenly remembered the phone call. His starry eyes were now dimmed, with two faint flames, "You called that day?"


    "Tsk tsk, as expected of Ning Xin. You are very smart. Yes, I was indeed on the phone that day. So you are not very surprised to see me today?"


    As she said that, Yue Fangfei sat back on the chair, and her manicured fingers tapped lightly on the back of Ning Xin''s veined hands, as if she was trying to comfort a cat, "Don''t be angry, let''s wait a little longer." Let''s chat slowly, maybe you will like to chat with me? After all, your fianc¨¦ likes it."

 Chapter 1553

    Ning Xin quickly withdrew her hand, looked sideways, and coldly stared at the sincere looking woman opposite, and said sharply, "I''m not interested in listening to what you said, get out!"


    "Haha... Get lost, I''ve never learned it before. Ning Xin, I''m here to visit you. Don''t drive away someone who wants to visit you like this." Yue Fangfei pinched the orchid finger, raised her red lips, and smiled like a General vixen.


    The fire in Ning Xin''s heart was always on the rise, and she could be as unhappy as she wanted.


    Who would have thought that she had been a fox to provoke for so many years, but now she was being bullied by wild foxes outside.


    This is the cycle of karma, are you unhappy with retribution?


    Ning Xin sneered in her heart, but she didn''t want to admit that she was weak in front of Yue Fangfei.


    "You didn''t come to visit me. You want to make trouble. Don''t think I can''t see it. Everyone is a fox. Don''t be a little white rabbit in front of anyone." Ning Xin''s voice was cold, and her tone of voice was unconsciously similar to Qin''s. Ning is kind of like that.


    Yue Fangfei didn''t care about her attitude at all, she continued: "Ning Xin, Ouyang Linxi said that she won''t break up with you for the time being, but I''m the woman he likes at the moment, and he will give me more care. The stomach is also struggling, when I am in power, don''t be sad."


    "I''m not sad, I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years." Ning Xin sneered, thinking of Ouyang Linxi''s face, she felt even more disgusted.


    "Are you sincere?" Yue Fangfei straightened up as she spoke, and sat on the edge of her bed instead, with her hand gently on her stomach, drawing circles slowly, "I know you are very sad about losing your child. Do you want to lose your child?" It''s okay to hate me, you can say it, I''m okay anyway. But it''s not good if you hold it in your heart. Ouyang Linxi won''t know how to deal with you. "


    "Hmph! I don''t need him to deal with it!" Ning Xin stared at Yue Fangfei, with dark currents in her eyes.


    If she wasn''t lying on the hospital bed now, she would have slapped this woman hard with her backhand.


    Did the bully bully her? Do you really think she is a weak chicken?


    "Ning Xin, you''re very angry." Yue Fangfei''s hand moved up slowly, resting on Ning Xin''s long neck, rubbing it bit by bit.


    What she did made Ning Xin very sick.


    Ning Xin clasped her wrist with a cold face, gritted her teeth and said, "If you want to die, just say it."


    "Pfft... I don''t want to die. I just want to see what really attracts him to your face. Is it because it''s exactly the same as Qin Ning''s previous face." smile sweetly.


    Ning Xin clasped Yue Fangfei''s hand for a while, her eyes fluttered, and her breathing became faster than before.


    What''s the meaning? Ouyang Linxi likes her because she looks like Qin Ning?


    What are you kidding?


    "Hehe, I don''t know from the way you look." Yue Fangfei calmly took Ning Xin''s reaction into her eyes, continued the state just now, and said with a smile: "I thought you would know. He and I When we were together, he said that my hands resembled Qin Ning''s. I knew that the woman he loved the most was Qin Ning. We are just Qin Ning''s substitutes."


    "I''m not!" Ning Xin finally couldn''t hold back and growled.


    "I know this is hard to accept, but it''s the truth." Yue Fangfei blinked, sighed at the same time, and said with a little melancholy: "Isn''t that how miserable we women are? Falling in love with a man who shouldn''t love, For him to walk a path that shouldn''t be taken, I became a mistress and you became a substitute."

 Chapter 1554

    Every word Yue Fangfei irritated Ning Xin, the last thing she wanted to do was to be Qin Ning''s substitute. When she was by Mu Yucheng''s side, she had already felt it. If Ouyang Linxi does the same now, she really hates it.


    "Just say it when you feel bad, it''s not shameful." Yue Fangfei reached out her other hand and touched the corner of Ning Xin''s eyes, "I used to cry and my eyes turned red, but when I have a child, I don''t think so much anymore. .Women, you have to learn to accept your fate, don''t you think?"


    "Get out!" Ning Xin couldn''t help it anymore. She felt uncomfortable just now, but she quickly realized that this woman came to her to cause trouble. If she followed her way of thinking, she might be irritated again.


    "Ning Xin, don''t get too excited. It won''t do you or me good if you continue to get excited like this. I''m a pregnant woman, and you''re a woman with a miscarriage. You should be enlightened." Yue Fangfei stood up with her arms around her chest, condescending facing Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin gave him a cold look, and smiled angrily, "Don''t do this with me. I knew what you played when I was young. I still want to be influenced by you?"


    She is a scheming girl who has been trained. She has been a high-ranking girl since she was a child, so she doesn''t want women like Yue Fangfei to take advantage of her.


    "I know you are amazing. Ouyang Linxi also said it. He has been telling me about you all the time. Ouyang Linxi has no way to get Qin Ning, and he really wants to have a child with Qin Ning''s genes. You belong to Qin Ning Twin sister, he just extended his hand to you. But you are so unbelievable that his child is gone. Do you know how angry Ouyang Linxi is? You woman, reflect on yourself, and then be fierce with me. Okay?" Yue Fangfei said while shaking her head, with disgust on her face.


    "He said you are the most sensible one, even more sensible than me, but I don''t think you are good at all. I called yesterday, but you couldn''t bear it. I came to see you today, but you still can''t bear it. No wonder you can never compare to Qin Ning."


    "Enough! Don''t lie to me with those things. I won''t believe a word you say!" Ning Xin''s hand hidden under the quilt was shaking. God knows how angry she is now.


    This Yue Fangfei knew how to pick and rub her wounds. The more she cares about something, the more she will say.


    Bitch, this is also a bitch.


    Yue Fangfei heard the anger in Ning Xin''s words, and the smile in her eyes grew stronger, the corners of her mouth curled up, she turned her back, not looking at Ning Xin''s face, "When I met him, his name was X. I knew at that time that he would not stay for me. A man who dared not even tell me his name just treated me as a plaything. But there is no way, I just love you. Ning Xin, you love me too Today is what happened. Originally, I wanted to stimulate you again, but when I think about your current situation, I think why women should make things difficult for women. It¡¯s not easy enough for you, so I won¡¯t say those things that make you uncomfortable. details."


    After the words fell, Yue Fangfei held her forehead and sighed deliberately, as if she was a white lotus that had just bloomed on the snow mountain.


    Ning Xin looked at her hypocritical back, her anger had already escaped, she turned around and picked up the small pillow beside her, and slammed it hard at the woman''s back.


    Yue Fangfei didn''t have eyes behind her back, so naturally she couldn''t escape this blow.


    "Hiss..." Yue Fangfei frowned in pain, and turned to look at Ning Xin on the bed, equally furious.

 Chapter 1555

    "What''s the use of you being fierce to me? In the end, it''s not you who can''t do it, but you can''t keep a man. You still can''t keep a man with a face like Qin Ning''s. Are you a waste!" Yue Fangfei''s voice became sharp , it was very uncomfortable to hear.


    Ning Xin''s shoulders were trembling because of these words, and her lips, which had regained some color, also secretly turned purple.


    She''s not a double, she never was a double.


    It is impossible for Ouyang Linxi to like Qin Ning, even if they have known each other since childhood, it is impossible for Ouyang Linxi to like Qin Ning!


    However, thinking of this, Ning Xin''s taut strings suddenly showed signs of breaking.


    Yes, how could he have overlooked one point. Ouyang Linxi and Qin Ning have known each other since childhood. Get to know her first.


    So the woman in Ouyang Linxi''s heart is Qin Ning?


    That would explain why he impregnated her that way.


    It was clear that she could come normally, but he gave her medicine. Because he likes Qin Ning more and wants Qin Ning to get pregnant?


    Ning Xin''s heart ached, and her chest was full of anger and jealousy.


    The most unwilling thing to admit. What he didn''t want to admit the last thing, how did it become like this?


    "Uncomfortable, isn''t it? But this is life, and it''s useless for you to be fierce to me. If you hate, you can hate Ouyang Linxi. All your pain is caused by him. Of course, you can also hate Qin Ning .Your life might be different without that twin sister. Anyway, don¡¯t hate me. I¡¯m just like you, but a poor person.¡± Yue Fangfei said, picking up the handbag on the chair, Turn around and walk towards the door.


    The matter can be finished here, and she is afraid that Ning Xin will be suspicious if she continues.


    After all, as Ning Xin said, what she is playing now, she knew when she was a child.


    When a fox meets a fox, they will reveal their secrets after getting along for a long time.


    "Ning Xin, I''m leaving." Yue Fangfei turned her head and blinked at Ning Xin, "Take care of your health. Ouyang Linxi will still want you, so that''s naturally good. But if he doesn''t want you , I can''t help it."


    "Get lost!" Ning Xin couldn''t bear to listen, and was furious.


    Then, with a bang, the door of Ning Xin''s room closed.


    There was no one else in the room, Ning Xin''s breathing became short, her mind was full of words from Ouyang Linxi and those people.


    She remembered that when they brought her back from Ning''s house, they were talking about Qin Ning.


    They all treated her as Qin Ning.


    So, from that time on, she was Qin Ning''s substitute?


    After so many years?


    Oh, sad, really sad.


    Ning Xin was so angry that she trembled all over, as if she was in a state of epilepsy. She put her hands on her neck and pinched her own neck unconsciously...


    "Ah Miss Ning, what''s wrong with you!"


    The nurse opened the door and came in. Seeing Ning Xin with a somewhat ferocious face on the bed, she was so frightened that she dropped the tray in her hand and rushed over to help Ning Xin.


    But Ning Xin''s condition is still very bad, her body is trembling badly, even her arms and face are getting cold slowly.


    The nurse was scared, and while pressing the fast bell to let the doctors come over, she comforted Ning Xin, "Miss Ning, calm down. Calm down."


    Ning Xin''s mind was full of hatred, she couldn''t hear what the nurse was saying, she was so angry that she looked up and laughed like a psycho.


    "Miss Ning, Miss Ning!" When the nurse called Ning Xin''s name, her eyes rolled and she found blood on the quilt.

 Chapter 1556

    "Miss Ning!" The nurse yelled again and lifted the quilt.


    The nurse turned pale with fright, and Ning Xin''s legs were bubbling with blood, and she didn''t stop, and she shouted at the door behind her, "Come on, Miss Ning is bleeding profusely!" .¡±


    The doctors and nurses who rushed over saw that Ning Xin was bleeding profusely, and hurriedly pushed her hospital bed out.


    "Hurry up and contact the patient''s family. There is another massive bleeding, which is very serious. This time...the hysterectomy may be necessary." The doctor yelled at the assistant physician.


    The doctor nodded and found the contact information in the patient''s address book.


    Because it was sent by Leng Han, Ning Xin''s family contact information is Leng Han.


    Leng Han was startled when he received the call from the hospital. He didn''t dare to stay, and ran to the hospital quickly. While standing outside the door of the operating room, he called Ouyang Linxi.


    But the man didn''t recognize his number, so he didn''t answer.


    When he was in a hurry, the doctor came out again and gave Leng Han a consent form for the operation, "Miss Ning is in a serious condition now, and she has to have her hysterectomy. Can you sign and we will operate immediately. Otherwise, we don''t guarantee how long she can live." .¡±


    Hearing this, Leng Han''s heart trembled. He didn''t dare to think too much. He found Qin Ning''s number and said to the doctor, "Well, I''ll make a call first. Wait for me for a minute."


    After speaking, he dialed the phone to Qin Ning.


    "Leng Han, what''s the matter?" Qin Ning had already saved Leng Han''s number, and after answering the call, he asked directly.


    "Ning Xin''s hemorrhage is very serious, and her uterus must be removed. You are her twin sister, can you come over and sign for her?" Leng Han stated his meaning clearly and concisely.


    Qin Ning was stunned for a second, and quickly realized that she nodded, "Okay, send me the address. Let the doctor rescue first."


    After all, they are sisters, even if there are all those enmities, even if Ning Xin has always wanted to put her to death, in this case, Qin Ning can''t let herself be truly indifferent.


    Saving people is the priority.


    Their previous grievances will be settled slowly when Ning Xin is alive.


    After Leng Han sent the address to Qin Ning, he said to the doctor, "First rescue now, her sister will come to sign."


    When the doctor heard this, he immediately entered the operating room.


    Ning Xin received partial anesthesia, so her head is still awake.


    She heard the nurse tell the doctor that the hysterectomy must be performed, and she shouted in panic, "No, my uterus cannot be removed!"


    Without it, she wouldn''t be a whole woman. She has no chance to have children in the future.


    "Miss Ning, in your current condition, you must die if you don''t remove your uterus. Do you understand what we mean?" The head nurse helped Ning Xin wipe off her sweat and said seriously.


    Ning Xin''s heart skipped a beat, she looked at the head nurse tremblingly, and asked, "Is it so serious? Am I so serious?"


    "Your physique is actually relatively poor. Now you can only choose one of life and uterus." The head nurse said.


    Ning Xin pursed her lips tightly, closed her eyes, and tears filled her cheeks.


    Why, why is her life so hard.


    "Miss Ning, we will perform the operation on you now. Your fianc¨¦ cannot come to sign, and has already contacted your sister. She will come to sign for you. With her here, the blood you need is guaranteed." The doctor came in and stood Beside Ning Xin, explaining to her.


    Ning Xin suddenly opened her eyes wide, with a look of disbelief, "You mean Qin Ning is here? She hates me so much, why did she come to sign for me?"


    Shouldn''t she be dead?

 Chapter 1557

    "No matter how much you hate, you are still sisters. Only sisters in this world can''t be separated so easily." The head nurse wiped the sweat from Ning Xin''s forehead, and said to her gently: "So Miss Ning, you must be strong yourself. Ah, even without a uterus, you still have relatives and your own life to go."


    Ning Xin pursed her lips tightly, raised her eyelids and looked at the surgical light above her head.


    She had mixed feelings at the moment.


    Yes, without a uterus, she cannot have children, and she still has her own life to go.


    Those who ruined her life, she wanted to take revenge on them and destroy all their pride. She can''t say that she will cherish the kindness to her, at least it won''t hurt as much as before.


    Qin Ning, just wait.


    The doctor is operating here, and Qin Ning will be here soon.


    After she signed the consent form for Ning Xin''s operation as a younger sister, she was going to leave. But Leng Han took her hand, looked at her, was silent for a long time, and then said: "Qin Ning, are you okay?"


    Qin Ning withdrew her hand, crossed her arms, and faced Leng Han indifferently, "Don''t you think I''m fine? If you ask me like this, don''t you feel stupid and sweet?"


    "Yeah, I''m a bit silly and sweet. If you live well, then I''ll be happy." Leng Han held his forehead, not knowing how to talk to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced at him indifferently, her eyes fell on the words "in operation", and said softly: "How long will her operation take?"


    "The doctor didn''t say. But I think there should be a place for you to sign after the operation. Can you stay and wait for her to come out?" Leng Han asked softly.


    In fact, he wanted to spend more time with Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning looked at the time on his watch, nodded, then turned and sat on the bench outside the operating room.


    Forty minutes later, Ning Xin''s operation was over.


    The doctor gave some consent for Qin Ning to sign.


    Qin Ning read the results of Ning Xin''s surgery and signed them one by one. When she was about to leave, the nurse stopped her and told her that Ning Xin was awake and wanted to meet her.


    So, Qin Ning walked into the VIP ward where Ning Xin was.


    In the fifty-square-meter VIP ward, Ning Xin was lying on the bed, her face was pale without any color, her lips were also shriveled, but her eyes were bright, and she seemed to be in a good state of mind.


    "Are you happy now?" Ning Xin said that.


    She really didn''t know how to speak normally to Qin Ning, so she could only be awkward.


    "I''m happy? I''m happy to see you lying here half dead? Ning Xin, my heart is different from yours." Qin Ning stepped forward, smiled lightly, and mocked this woman in his eyes.


    Although they are sisters, they are also enemies. She will not forget what she has done just because she is sick.


    "Yeah, you are different from me. You have been luckier than me since you were a child. I let you go through my life." Ning Xin sighed lightly. Her pale face and hoarse voice made her feel sympathetic. .


    Qin Ning glanced at her indifferently, and sat on the edge of the hospital bed, "Do you think that if there is no life exchange, what I have now is what you have?"


    Ning Xin didn''t speak.


    When she hated Qin Ning the most, she really thought so.


    If there was no exchange of lives, she might be the one who was with Mu Yucheng, and she might be the one who had children and had everything.


    But now she doesn''t think so anymore.


    "Everyone has a different personality." Qin Ning said suddenly.

 Chapter 1558

    In fact, there were many times when Qin Ning wanted to have an open and honest talk with Ning Xin. Such things as exchanging lives are beyond their control. They were pawns manipulated by others when they were young, so it''s not her fault.


    She thought that Ning Xin''s three views should be more positive.


    "Even if we hadn''t exchanged lives, you wouldn''t be who I am now." Qin Ning looked at Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin pursed her lips tightly and remained silent. But there were tears in those eyes, and the curled eyelashes fluttered slightly, like the wings of a butterfly.


    Actually, like Qin Ning, Ning Xin is a beauty.


    But this beauty''s heart is different from Qin Ning''s.


    "I don''t know how your situation in the Qin family was before, but I am indeed not very well. If I hadn''t experienced those tortures, I would not have met Mu Yucheng, let alone what I am now." Qin Ning looked at the girl on the hospital bed. The woman sighed softly, "I always thought that twin sisters should watch over and help each other, they are the two closest people in the world, but obviously with you, I made a mistake. When you hurt me, you completely let me see through sisters. Feelings."


    "What are you trying to do by saying this now?" Ning Xin turned her head away from Qin Ning''s face. Her heart was already in turmoil, but she just didn''t want to face what Qin Ning said, "I''m so miserable because of you Compensation? You still come to Xingshi to inquire about crimes, isn¡¯t it a bit of a villain¡¯s way.¡±


    "Hehe." Qin Ning quietly stared at the woman on the bed, and she was still blaming her after this time.


    Sure enough, the white-eyed wolf is not familiar with it. Even if she came to sign for her and gave her an olive branch, she would still hate her.


    "Qin Ning, you''d better be yourself and don''t meddle in my affairs. In the future, even if I die, I don''t want you to meddle anymore. My life is my own, do you understand?" Ning Xin clenched her hand tightly. Grabbing the bed sheet, he said the most ruthless words in the weakest posture.


    "I didn''t intend to get involved in your life. If no one signed for you this time, I wouldn''t come here. Since you are fine, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you here. You have a good rest, from now on I will be with you Don''t influence anyone. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will get angry and retaliate against you."


    After speaking, Qin Ning got up and turned his back to Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin bit her lip, looked at Qin Ning''s back, and tears welled up in her eyes, "I will remember what you said. I won''t have anything to do with people like you, so get out."


    "Hmph!" Qin Ning left angrily.


    Ning Xin covered her eyes with her hands, weeping silently.


    She knew that Qin Ning wanted to explain something to herself just now, but she didn''t want to listen anymore.


    There are some things, the more I listen to them, the more I feel that I was stupid before, and the more I regret it.


    When Qin Ning left the ward and walked out the gate of the hospital, he happened to meet Ouyang Linxi who was looking for Yue Fangfei but was in vain.


    Ouyang Linxi didn''t know that Ning Xin had lost her womb. When he got out of the car and saw Qin Ning, he curled his lips into a smile, and walked straight towards her with that innate unruly and frivolous attitude.


    "Are you here to see Ning Xin?" Ouyang Linxi smiled.


    Qin Ning looked at him calmly and chuckled, "Yes, she just had a hysterectomy."


    "Hysterectomy?" Ouyang Linxi frowned, "Can''t have children anymore?"


    Qin Ning nodded, but his eyes were cold.


    Hearing that Ning Xin had her hysterectomy, his first reaction was not to ask how Ning Xin was doing, but to worry about not being able to have children.


    This man''s feelings for Ning Xin are really based on the child.


    "I can''t even have a baby."

 Chapter 1559

    Ouyang Linxi repeated thoughtfully: "I can''t even have a baby."


    Qin Ning was very upset when she said it twice in a row. She crossed her arms and said coldly, "Mr. Ouyang, shouldn''t you be concerned about your fianc¨¦e''s physical condition after the operation?"


    Ouyang Linxi came back to her senses, and smiled faintly, "I know her body, and her recovery ability is stronger than ordinary people."


    Yes, they have brewed medicinal wine since they were young, so Ning Xin should not be that weak.


    But Qin Ning didn''t know what Ouyang Linxi was thinking. From Qin Ning''s point of view, Ouyang Linxi at this moment was an invincible scumbag. She sneered twice, "Oh, so that''s the case. Mr. Ouyang''s self-confidence is really different from that of ordinary men."


    "Huh?" Ouyang Linxi heard the sarcasm, squinted her eyes, took a deep look at Qin Ning, and said with a chuckle, "Is this how you look at me?"


    "I don''t think it''s important to you." Qin Ning crossed his arms and prepared to leave.


    However, Ouyang Linxi stopped her, with a faint smile pulled up from the corner of his mouth, tilting his head, looking at her with evil eyes, "It''s very important, after all, you are also the person I care about."


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Qin Ning suddenly slapped her across the face.


    She really couldn''t bear this kind of scumbag. Ning Xin had an accident, and he was still in the mood to flirt with other women. His heart was not so big.


    Ouyang Linxi wasn''t annoyed at being slapped. He rubbed his face, squinted his eyes like an evil fox, "Qin Ning, your hot temper is exactly the same as before."


    Qin Ning glanced at the man indifferently, knowing that he was talking about the time before he exchanged lives when he was a child.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my memory. Those things have long been forgotten. Even if I didn''t forget, I wouldn''t have any interaction with people like you. After all, you are a scumbag, and I have never tolerated scumbags very high." Qin Ning said.


    Ouyang Linxi raised his eyebrows, not at all surprised by Qin Ning''s evaluation of him.


    Indeed, in the general sense he is a scumbag.


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t be here with you. Your fianc¨¦e is not in good health. But if you have any humanity, go up and stay with her, and don''t talk about children."


    As she spoke, Qin Ning walked past the scumbag on the left.


    When she hadn''t walked a few steps, she heard Ouyang Linxi say behind her: "Actually, you still have some affection for Ning Xin. Everything is not as you said, is it?"


    Qin Ning ignored the man and strode towards the parking lot.


    Yes, Ouyang Linxi is right.


    She still has some affection for Ning Xin, but she is not their kind, she can be absolutely ruthless. After all, she is a kind person, and she has more or less sympathy for those who were born with her.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have slapped Ouyang Linxi so angrily just now.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s back completely disappear in the hospital parking lot, Ouyang Linxi turned and entered the hospital.


    He rubbed the face that had been slapped by Qin Ning, and smiled wantonly and wickedly.


    The memory turned back, and it was many years ago.


    At that time, Qin Ning was still Ning Xin by their side. At a young age, her temper was extremely hot, and no one dared to provoke her.


    Every time he approached, he would be beaten up by the little girl.


    He used to like little things with that personality, but after she left, he was replaced by Ning Xin with another personality, and he was confused.


    Even now, he occasionally gets confused.


    After all, he doesn''t know how to love, so he treats Ning Xin as a scumbag.


    The door of the ward opened, Ning Xin slowly opened his eyes and saw the figure.

 Chapter 1560

    "Hysterectomy, everything is alright?" Ouyang Linxi stepped forward, bent over, put his hands beside Ning Xin''s ears, showing an extremely ambiguous posture, "Do you need my comfort now?"


    Ning Xin glanced at the man in disappointment, comfort?


    She doesn''t need it, not at all.


    If it weren''t for them, how would she be in the current embarrassment. They were all demons, demons who had ruined her beautiful life.


    "I know you need comfort, but I don''t want to give it. People always have to strengthen themselves in order to become truly strong. Those who rely on others are always weak. Do you understand?"


    As Ouyang Linxi said, he pulled the chair beside him and sat on it gracefully, with a faint smile on his face.


    He felt that Ning Xin had to grow up after experiencing these things, and could no longer be like before. Otherwise, you can only be beaten passively in the future.


    He presumptuously said good things to Ning Xin, but he didn''t know that these things were of no use to Ning Xin, on the contrary, it made Ning Xin hate him even more.


    "What''s the matter, this reaction is that you hate me?" Ouyang Linxi found that Ning Xin''s silence was a little strange, reached out to grab Ning Xin''s wrist, and asked in a low voice.


    Ning Xin blinked her eyes, and a mocking smile that didn''t belong to her appeared on her pale face, "How dare I hate you. Who are you? You are Ouyang Linxi, the person we have admired and admired since we were young."


    Ouyang Linxi laughed, that''s right, Ning Xin really hated her.


    Also, without a child and losing her womb, it''s normal for her to put her resentment on him. But this kind of resentment is not good for either of them, it will only make them tied to those things.


    "Ning Xin, you should know that there are still many things worth pursuing in life. Children may not be everything. This time you missed him, it is your loss, and it is also my loss. I am as sad as you. But I don''t I think you should let this kind of sadness affect the rest of your life. We still have a long way to go."


    Ouyang Linxi wants to take the warm route.


    This is the trick Mrs. Ning taught him. Most women can accept a slap and a jujube, and they will even be grateful to him.


    But Ning Xin is different, she might have eaten the jujube he gave her before, but now she doesn''t want to eat it.


    She didn''t even have the right to be a mother, so why did she still eat his so-called dates.


    She just wanted revenge, let these people bring back her original life, and let them pay for hurting her.


    "Ouyang Linxi, stop serving me chicken soup. I''m not in the mood to listen to what you said. I''m very tired, so you can leave." Ning Xin turned her head away from Ouyang Linxi.


    She originally wanted to say fuck off just now, but when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them abruptly.


    At present, she is not capable of fighting against Ouyang Linxi. As he said, she is a weak chicken at the moment.


    Those who shouldn''t be angered can''t be angered yet.


    "Okay, you want to rest, I''ll give you time to rest. But our group of people has never been knocked down by illness, Ning Xin, I believe you can stand up." Ouyang Linxi said, bowing her head on Ning Xin''s face Kissed.


    Then he walked out seemingly very gently and told the nurse to take good care of Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin on the hospital bed, when she heard his hypocrisy outside the door, hated her teeth.


    The hypocritical man really got the true biography of that guy.


    No matter what he loves and cares about, he will always love only himself, and only like himself.


    Just wait, anyone who owes her will be punished.

 Chapter 1561

    A day later, the Ringle apartment.


    It was already evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the succulent wall of the garden, which was very beautiful.


    Xia Qi sat on the bench in the garden, yawned, glanced lazily at Lan Bai, and said with disgust: "I don''t think your plan is good at all. Our family Thirteen is fine, but we can stay alone It''s really dangerous to deal with Brother Cheng Luo."


    They were listening to Lan Bai''s plan just now.


    This guy Lanbai actually set up a special plan for Shisan to guard the castle alone. How can this work? Last time, Cheng Luo injured their family Shisan. Now let her deal with it alone, wouldn''t that mean she would die?


    Xia Qi disagrees, and neither does Ming Feifei.


    Although Shisan disagreed with what he said, he hadn''t expressed it yet.


    Lan Bai expected that the two beauties would disagree with this plan, so he took out a small red medicine bottle from his pocket, put it on the white table, squinted his eyes, smiled slightly, and explained: "This is Meiren San, Cheng Luo If you dare to get close, Thirteen will make his legs weak."


    Xia Qi heard that, a carp stood up from the bench, stared at the bottle of medicine, and raised his eyebrows, "You even prepared this medicine? Then do you know that this is two-way. Our family Thirteen also To be unlucky?"


    Meirensan, to put it bluntly, is a new type of love potion, which is applied on people. The touch of a man''s hand can penetrate into the skin and quickly tease them into chaos.


    Women who take medicine will not be affected, but Xia Qi thinks that if Cheng Luo''s pervert has a certain idea, he will definitely swallow their Shisan immediately.


    The explosive power of a man when he was a beast is better than that of a normal man. Their family''s thirteen can''t push and push, isn''t that just setting themselves up?


    No, no.


    She couldn''t watch Shisan send herself there to let that pervert Cheng Luo have a full meal.


    "I don''t agree with this plan. Who will be responsible for something wrong with Thirteen?" Xia Qi stared at Lan Bai.


    However, Lan Bai raised his eyebrows, rubbed his chin, looked at Shisan''s hand, and said with a smirk: "She has a way to escape. A man at that time is the best useless man, as long as he grasps the vital point and uses his strength..."


    "Uh..." Xia Qi understood what the man meant, and her face turned dark immediately.


    Not only Xia Qi, Ming Feifei also covered her face, silently imagining the scene.


    The two women raised their eyebrows at the same time, as if they had already felt the pain.


    "Thirteen, don''t you know how to do this?" Lan Bai looked at Thirteen.


    They have all been specially trained, and even if they haven''t really done anything between men and women, they still have a thorough understanding of many of them.


    Thirteen naturally understood how to operate, but let her face Cheng Luo... Thinking about it, the picture is still a bit too horrible.


    "Lanbai, you are really talented." Xia Qi finally smiled, leaning on the bench with her mouth curled up, "Cheng Luo has become a eunuch, I think our family''s thirteenth will become the Cheng family''s most hated son." People. Then they were wanted all over the world, and they died without a place to bury them.¡±


    The corner of Lanbai''s mouth twitched, "He didn''t dare. It''s embarrassing for them to arrest Thirteen for this reason."


    "He''s wanted and won''t explain why. He''s a pervert, you can''t look at it from a normal angle." Xia Qi smiled.


    "Well, that''s right. Otherwise, let Shisan have sex with him for a while, let him love Shisan to death, and then we will abandon him after Shisan, and give him the heaviest blow, so that he won''t be in the mood to help the boss?" Lan Bai jokingly said.


    Xia Qi looked at Lan Bai with contempt, "Are you serious?"

 Chapter 1562

    Lan Bai smiled, "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s serious. Otherwise, why would you think of using such a detrimental trick of Beauty Powder. Oh, Lan Bai is worthy of being a man, so he just wanted this kind of dirty trick." Ming Feifei picked up the bottle of Beauty Powder.


    In fact, the medicine Meirensan can indeed make a man who has used it fall in love with that woman forever.


    So blue and white is really easy to calculate.


    Thirteen heard them talking, frowned, and kept silent, took out his mobile phone to read the messages from Emily.


    The castle has already been prepared, and they can''t delay here, but she doesn''t seem to be sure about Cheng Luo without the beauty.


    "Thirteen, don''t listen to Lanbai. Damn I don''t want to go with you, this time my sister will accompany you. There are many tricks on me, I don''t believe that I can''t deal with that bastard." Xia Qi took Shisan''s hand.


    She knows Shisan best, and she can tell from her expression that Shisan is still a little hypocritical in the face of Cheng Luo''s perversion.


    Lanbai is the most treacherous guy, he must have known that he couldn''t deal with Cheng Luo, so he made such insidious tricks. But he never thought that their little Shisan couldn''t stand this kind of thing at all.


    Anyway, she has never been afraid of death, she can protect Shisan.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" Lan Bai frowned, Xia Qi went, then she would definitely use Beauty Powder. If Beauty San ended up letting Xia Qi and Cheng Luo...


    Lan Bai found out that he really couldn''t accept Xia Qi being intimate with other men, even if it was to do a task.


    So, after finishing speaking, someone said sullenly, "I''ll go. Don''t make trouble."


    In the dark night, a castle with ancient paintings hidden.


    Thirteen and Lanbai have arrived. The two held a small electronic map in their hands.


    They didn''t wait inside the castle because there were too many organs inside. Emily was afraid that they would accidentally trigger a certain mechanism and affect the plan, so she asked the two of them to watch outside and wait for the rabbit.


    Lan Bai is not the kind of person who can be guarded, so before he came, he played a scheming trick and asked someone to post an extra message. In particular, tell Cheng Luo that Thirteen is here.


    He has already discovered that Cheng Luo does have a special affection for Shisan. Their network is often invaded by people, and the other party checked Thirteen.


    He put a reverse virus, and the other party cracked it, and left an abbreviation of CL.


    Lan Bai knew that the guy was aiming at Thirteen.


    If it wasn''t for this, how would he have thought of using beauty powder to deal with Cheng Luo.


    However, Xia Qi repeatedly told Shisan not to use it, and now he can only hint that Thirteen will use beauty tricks at critical moments.


    Cheng Luo really prepared to come here after seeing the news that Shisan was sitting on the sidelines.


    He had seen Emily''s plan a long time ago, and he didn''t go there because he felt that the temptation was not strong enough. Now that Shisan is here, the temptation is enough, it''s time for him to go over and play with his Shisan.


    "Are you sure Cheng Luo will come tonight?" Seeing Lan Bai''s calm look, Thirteen couldn''t help asking.


    Lan Bai crossed his arms, looked up at the starry sky, and said with a smile, "Didn''t I tell you that the most important thing about a beauty trap is the beauty. If they are interested, they will come naturally. You are the key."


    Thirteen gave Lan Bai a big roll of his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "You tease me again. I''ll let you use the beauty powder later, and have sex with Cheng Luo."


    "Pfft...you''ve really turned bad. Sure enough, Xia Qi''s pollution ability is too strong, and our innocent and kind little Shisan has become a world-savvy one."

 Chapter 1563

    Lan Bai smiled, but she was actually a little scared in her heart. Shisan and Xia Qi have different personalities. Xia Qi said this kind of thing as a joke, but after Shisan said it, he might make it real for him.


    Thirteen is a pragmatic woman with strong execution ability. Among the five of them, she is the most reassuring and least reassuring.


    "You know you''re afraid?" Thirteen took out the small bottle of Beauty Powder from his pocket, and kept shaking it at Lanbai.


    Before setting off, Xia Qi had already told her that if Lan Bai wanted to cheat her, she would really give Lan Bai some of the beauties. Cheng Luo is a handsome man, and Lan Bai is also considered to be the best. Two superstars together, it must be very interesting to have a live broadcast.


    Thirteen was indeed polluted, she felt that what Xia Qi said made sense, and she could do it when necessary.


    Seeing the starlight in Shisan''s eyes, Lanbai held his forehead, faintly feeling melancholy, he sighed lightly, and said to Shisan, "We are brothers who have shared weal and woe, don''t cheat on us, what do you think?"


    Thirteen curled his lips, noncommittal, "Yeah. I shouldn''t be cheating."


    "That''s right, count the time, the rabbit we were waiting for should come. Stand up, don''t worry, huh?" Lan Bai put his chin with his hand, and looked at the sea not far away with a guilty conscience.


    There are only two ways to come to this villa, helicopter and boat. The helicopter was too noisy, and the Cheng Luo brothers would definitely not be able to use it, so the only thing left was to take the boat.


    Sure enough, there was a silver boat sailing under the moonlight on the sparkling sea.


    Lan Bai knew at a glance that it was Brother Cheng Luo''s boat.


    He patted Shisan on the shoulder, lowered his voice and said, "You have fought against Cheng Luo before, and the two of us joined forces, plus hidden weapons, what is the winning percentage now?"


    Thirteen heard the words, and turned his head to look at Lanbai.


    What does this guy mean to fight Cheng Luo outside?


    Not good.


    "Without the help of the agency, you and I are no match for him." Thirteen replied rationally.


    Originally, she thought that Lanbai was going to be brought in to fight indoors, so that they could join forces to draw with Cheng Luo. After all, they are all masters of indoor fighting.


    But on the outside, without the help of agencies and these things, their chances of winning against Cheng Luo are really not high.


    The last time Cheng Luo didn''t use half of her strength against her, she was seriously injured. Now if they fight again, it''s obvious that they won''t have the upper hand.


    Thinking of this, Thirteen quickly said, "I think it''s better to bring people in."


    Hearing this, Lan Bai took a deep look at Thirteen, remained silent for two seconds, and then said, "Is Cheng Luo that good?"


    "It''s a pervert. And you and I are not sure if he came alone. We are wasting our energy to fight to our death." Thirteen said and turned around.


    She is the one who judges combat power most rationally among the five, and neither Lan Bai nor Dulong can compare to her.


    Seeing that Thirteen had said this, Lan Bai was not pretentious, and the two walked towards the castle together.


    However, although Emily knew the castle, the mechanism inside was not known to Emily.


    Shisan and Lanbai found out when they came in that there were several organs in the yard that they had never seen before.


    For example, on the side of the rose bushes, there is a six-pointed star formation. If you accidentally step on a protruding stone, a high-voltage net will rush over and electrocute you to death.


    "Thirteen, it seems that the interior is not easy for us." Lan Bai squinted his eyes and reminded softly.

 Chapter 1564

    Thirteen nodded, the six-pointed star formation was a reminder, but they had no chance to turn around now. Cheng Luo''s people were outside, and she heard footsteps.


    The initial estimate was five people.


    The last time Cheng Luo stole was one person, but this time it was five people, which shows that they have also made full preparations, and they may even know that she is with Lan Bai.


    Turning back is death, moving forward is life and death, Thirteen must choose to move forward.


    "Aren''t you an expert? Let''s move forward, just don''t be afraid." Thirteen whispered.


    Lan Bai patted Shisan on the shoulder, and could only nod and said, "Okay, let''s be more cautious."


    Thirteen hummed, and raised his foot without hesitation, towards a piece of cyan tile not far away, which turned into a long rainbow in the moon sky and landed on the tile.


    After she was fine, she stared sharply at the wall of the small door of the villa.


    There are two large copper locks on the wall. It doesn''t look unique to the West, but is very oriental in the shape of a lion.


    Thirteen turned around and took a look at Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai waved at her, and pointed to one side at the same time, signaling Thirteen to leave a place for himself, so he could stand there conveniently.


    Thirteen is still relatively poor in mechanism skills, so it is more suitable for him to crack.


    Thirteen understood the meaning of Lan Bai, and moved his body horizontally, leaving a suitable landing place for Lan Bai, and saw that Lan Bai drew an arc in the night sky just like her, and landed perfectly beside her.


    "Be careful, these organs are a bit weird." Lan Bai said.


    They used to think that the organs here were ordinary Western organs, but now that they looked carefully, every detail had Eastern organ techniques. This is not easy to deal with. If you don''t count the heavenly stems, earthly branches, five elements and eight trigrams, it is easy to cause big problems.


    "Thirteen, be careful. Stay one meter away from me." Lan Bai reminded softly when she approached the two locks.


    Thirteen nodded, according to what Lan Bai said, deliberately kept a certain distance from her.


    Lanbai didn''t touch the two locks immediately, he took out a professional infrared flashlight first, and scanned the locks for heat sources.


    After confirming that it was not there, he carefully looked at the lines on it.


    Sure enough, there are five elements.


    The five elements generate and restrain each other, these two are metal and wood.


    Gold produces water, and water produces wood, so what is needed here is water?


    Thinking about it, Lan Bai immediately took out the small bottle of pure water in the backpack, filled it with a small bottle cap, and poured it on the lock with wooden characters written on it.


    When the water touched the lock, it really changed.


    The copper-colored door lock turned golden, and a click was faintly heard, and the door opened from the inside in the next second.


    Lan Bai looked at the crack of the door, put the water into the backpack first, stretched out his hand, and said to Shisan, "Follow me closely, the door is easy to enter, and it may not be inside."


    "How about we are in the yard?" Thirteen worried that there would be more traps inside, and it would be troublesome for her and Lan Bai to deal with Cheng Luo and the traps at the same time.


    "The yard is more dangerous." Lan Bai said.


    The traps in the room generally have routines. Even if the five elements of the East are used to generate and restrain each other, he still knows the approximate location of the traps. And Emily also gave him a reference picture, he thinks there is no big problem.


    It''s not necessarily the case outside. Emily doesn''t know about this formation, and maybe there are other existences. He and Thirteen are just two people. If you go in yourself, you will lose money.


    After finishing his thoughts, Lan Bai took Shisan in.

 Chapter 1565

    Sure enough, as Lan Bai said, the castle is still much safer.


    Although there are organs, each organ is within the range of Lanbai''s cognition, and there is no difficulty at all. The two of them came to the treasure room of the castle smoothly all the way.


    Just as they were about to open the door and go in, they heard footsteps in their ears.


    They looked at each other, jumped onto the roof with light movements, and grabbed the pillars of the roof.


    The five people who came over were all wearing masks, and they were tall and tall, the kind that ordinary people can''t handle.


    Thirteen glanced at Lan Bai, and said with his eyes: This doesn''t look like Cheng Luo''s person.


    Lan Bai also nodded, and he also noticed that these five people were a little surprised with Cheng Luo''s people.


    So there is another group of people who are also staring at the painting, and received a message from them to come and steal the painting?


    Lan Bai''s breathing suddenly became heavy, if only Cheng Luo''s people were okay, and adding another group, he and Shisan would definitely not be able to do it.


    What should we do now?


    Lan Bai was lying on the roof, his brows were tightly knit together, a little anxious.


    In contrast, Thirteen was calm.


    Can the five masked men use beauty powder?


    His eyes lit up, and Thirteen decided to do a bad thing.


    I saw her grabbing the rope of the chandelier on the roof with one hand, and took out the small bottle of Beauty Powder from her pocket with the other hand, then bit open the bottle of Beauty Powder, and flicked it lightly towards the man below. That little bottle.


    Lan Bai didn''t notice Thirteen''s operation at first, and when he found powder falling, he looked in the direction of the powder.


    Seeing Thirteen''s operations clearly, blue and white''s face was covered with black lines.


    Their Thirteenth was able to use such a sinister move.


    Isn''t she a little white rabbit in the matter of men and women? Is this starting to turn black?


    Emotion is emotion, but Lan Bai has to say that Thirteen''s operation is very powerful. Let them do something happy, and they can save a little effort. Go all out to deal with Brother Cheng Luo.


    It''s just that the powder seems to be poured a little too much. The small bottle in Shisan''s hand was already empty.


    Lan Bai stared at Thirteen, blinked, and said silently: "Eldest sister, you use all of these five people, what if Cheng Luo is here?"


    Shisan looked at the empty bottle and raised his eyebrows, don''t be afraid, anyway, they have fists, so they just fight Cheng Luo hard, just hit hard.


    The effect of using a large amount of beauty powder is quite powerful.


    The five men on the ground who were looking for tricks to enter the treasure room had already developed a bad feeling. They were so hot that they couldn''t bear it. They hummed several times and waved their hands.


    "What''s the situation, why are you so uncomfortable?" A man said in D language.


    The other man tugged at his tie irritably, and replied, "It''s the organ here, it must have been done by the organ."


    The other three men also nodded. They felt that it was the mechanism in the castle that gave them a strange feeling.


    Lanbai was hanging on the roof, watching the five men''s faces below getting redder and their voices getting thicker and thicker, he couldn''t help laughing.


    There is a saying that if you are single for a long time, the sow is better than Diaochan.


    These people have beauty powder, that is, men can be used as Diao Chan.


    Soon, a man''s muffled hum came from below.


    The five men took off their masks, the five faces were quite handsome, Thirteen took a look at Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai smiled, really handsome.


    But they wouldn''t just settle it here, would they?


    It''s okay for him to look at it alone. Thirteen is a girl after all. Isn''t it polluted to watch such a hot scene?


    Lan Bai was entangled, thinking about how to make these five men disappear without affecting Shisan.

 Chapter 1566

    In the next second, the light flashed by, and a hole suddenly opened under the feet of the five men, and then Lan Bai and Thirteen heard the man''s low growl, and watched them fall into the hole together, and soon Soon, the hole in the ground will return to its original state.


    Thirteen blinked, feeling a little bit regretful. She also wanted to see what the five men would do in the end, and she couldn''t tell Xia Qi when she went back.


    Lanbai couldn''t help but feel lingering fear.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a mechanism in the castle. Fortunately, he and Shisan didn''t stay too long just now, otherwise they would definitely fall into it.


    When Cheng Luo didn''t catch them, they were damaged, and Xia Qi would probably cry to death.


    Just as Lan Bai was thinking, two more people came.


    This time it was Cheng Luo who came, and the other person he brought was not Cheng Yun, but a man with two big scars on his face.


    Thirteen just glanced at it, and his face darkened.


    That was Hawkeye, a man Shisan hated very much.


    They had played against each other before, and Hawkeye could draw with her. But this man has one thing, he is a super pervert, and that time he almost raped her and Xia Qi with medicine.


    Thinking of this, Shisan''s fingers curled up, her eyes were extremely cold, she wanted to go down and kill Hawkeye.


    Thirteen didn''t know that the murderous intent on her body had already attracted the attention of the two men below. Especially Cheng Luo, he already knew that Thirteen was on top.


    It''s just that he wanted to tease her, so he pretended to be vigilant when he came in, as if he didn''t know there was someone above him.


    "There''s something." Hawkeye said suddenly, and handed Cheng Luo a mask for the man to put on.


    Cheng Luo looked at the black mask and sneered, "What is it?"


    "Beauty Powder." Hawkeye raised his eyebrows, "I use it often. Good stuff!"


    "Isn''t it only useful for men?" Cheng Luola raised her voice, speaking for Shisan.


    Thirteen used beauty powder here, and he knew it from the beginning.


    Hawkeye gave a low laugh, "That''s the public''s understanding. Beauty powder is for beauties, and it''s in one place."


    With that said, Hawkeye''s gaze moved down, giving Cheng Luo a hint.


    They are all men, Cheng Luo can be said to have understood what he meant in seconds.


    Cheng Luo''s face was a little cold, he didn''t have such a special hobby, and he didn''t want Hawkeye to mention it here, otherwise Thirteen would misunderstand her, and he wouldn''t be able to coax her in the future.


    "I once wanted to use it for two women, but unfortunately those two women don''t know how to be interesting." Hawkeye shook his head, with a little bit of regret at the corner of his mouth.


    Thirteen on the roof was furious to the extreme.


    Even the atmosphere was instantly condensed because of her anger, and her eyes were full of anger, and she looked straight at Hawkeye.


    This bastard actually wanted to use beauty powder on her and Xia Qi at the beginning, okay, just wait to die.


    Cheng Luo naturally also felt the killing intent in the air. He thought it was Shisan who didn''t like what Hawkeye said, and misunderstood that he also had that kind of thought. While feeling melancholy, Thirteen jumped off the roof directly.


    On the other side, Lan Bai held his forehead. He didn''t want to fight Hawkeye and Cheng Luo here. The hole in the ground is very unsafe. If they accidentally trigger it, it will be a disaster if they fall down.


    When Shisan stood on the ground, her arms were crossed, her eyes were cold and lifeless, and she stared at the eagle eyes in front of her.


    Hawkeye recognized Shisan, sneered heavily, and said lightly, "The road to Yuanjia is narrow, I didn''t expect to fight you."


    Before coming here, Cheng Luo didn''t tell him who he was going to deal with, but now that it was Thirteen, he was still a little excited.

 Chapter 1567

    Agreed, can Cheng Luo let Shisan stay?


    Thinking about it, Hawkeye scanned Shisan''s fiery figure with scorching eyes.


    Thirteen narrowed his eyes angrily, the corners of his mouth were tightly pressed into a cold straight line, Wounded clenched his dagger tightly, and said in a cold voice, "I let you go last time, but this time it will not be so easy."


    "Hehe, Shisan, it''s fine to deal with me alone, but what about the two of us? Are you sure you can escape the attack of the two of us?" Hawkeye smiled charmingly, Cheng Luo stretched out his hand on top of him, Thirteen would definitely fight but.


    Shisan glanced at Cheng Luo, her voice was cold, and her whole body was shrouded in air-conditioning, she said: "Cheng Luo, I will settle the matter with you later, I will kill this bastard myself."


    When it comes to killing, Lanbai knows clearly that Hawkeye must have touched Shisan''s reverse scale.


    Thirteen didn''t talk much when he acted. Every time he wanted to kill someone, he wouldn''t say it out, he just acted silently. But once she said the word kill, it meant that the man had angered her.


    Naturally, Lan Bai would not let Shisan act alone at this moment, he also jumped down, stood behind Cheng Luo and Hawkeye, and said to Shisan, "You deal with him, Cheng Luo will follow me."


    When Cheng Luo heard Lan Bai''s words, he laughed a little devilishly, his cold eyes swept across the man, and said, "What are you, worthy of fighting with me?"


    He only wanted Thirteen, and he had to know why Thirteen was so angry with Hawkeye.


    Thirteen''s dark eyes flashed with anger, he smiled coldly, and glared at Cheng Luo, "Since you want to help him, then we will deal with you first!"


    After the words fell, Shisan''s fist rushed over involuntarily, and landed hard on Cheng Luo''s chest.


    Cheng Luo didn''t hide on purpose. He knew that Shisan was upset and wanted her to vent it to him.


    Seeing that Cheng Luo didn''t fight back, Thirteen pointed at him with a dagger.


    "Luo, you can''t do this." Hawkeye saw that Cheng Luo treated Shisan differently, but felt that it was very problematic for him to let her treat him so presumptuously.


    So when Shisan''s dagger was about to fall, he quickly grabbed Shisan''s wrist.


    Shisan was annoyed by Hawkeye, seeing that he dared to stop him, he lifted his foot to his leg, and kicked him hard.


    But Hawkeye is also a master. After predicting Thirteen''s operation, his body has already dodged back and escaped the attack. But because his hand was still holding on to Shisan, this move took Shisan with him to the left.


    Seeing that Shisan was about to be pulled away by Hawkeye, Cheng Luo couldn''t continue to pretend to be mushrooms. He wrapped his arms around Shisan''s waist with a wide palm, and pulled the woman into his arms with force. Then, he took advantage of Lanbai''s When attacking Hawkeye, he raised his foot and kicked a mechanism on the wall hard.


    The door to the treasure room opened at this time.


    Thirteen wanted to resist, but Cheng Luo held his hands tightly.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Cheng Luo''s voice was soft, as if coaxing his girlfriend, and pulled Shisan into the treasure room by the way.


    Over there, Lan Bai was entangled by Hawkeye, unable to dare to follow, so he could only shout through Shisan: "Attention!"


    Thirteen eyes dimmed, staring at Cheng Luo''s shoulder.


    Now that her hands are clasped by this man, she will bite his shoulder!


    So, he opened his mouth and aimed at the man''s shoulder, and that was a hard bite.


    Enduring the pain, Cheng Luo raised his lips slightly, and clicked the button on the wall with his empty hand, with a bit of complacency.


    The door to the treasure room was closed.

 Chapter 1568

    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Thirteen suddenly raised his head, his eyes were red, and he said angrily, "What do you want to do?"


    Cheng Luo remained silent, wrapped his hands around Shisan''s waist, drew circles on the spot, and finally pushed her to the cold wall.


    Thirteen''s back was leaning against the wall, and it hurt a little.


    "You like to bite people?" Cheng Luo''s legs clamped Shisan''s legs, preventing her from attacking.


    The current posture of the two is actually very awkward, at least Shisan feels awkward.


    She was so angry that she got a headache and said displeasedly: "Yes, I just like to bite people. Do you agree to bite me?"


    "Hehe, you said it." Cheng Luo lowered his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened, with a hint of charm at the end.


    Thirteen suddenly felt that this was meaningless.


    Sure enough, a woman''s intuition is very accurate. In the next second, Cheng Luo clasped the back of her head with his big hands, forcing her to raise her head and accept his hot kiss.


    It was not the first time Shisan kissed this man, but she was still at a loss like the first time, she could only bear it passively, and even forgot to breathe.


    While enjoying her sweetness, Cheng Luo rubbed her body back and forth, quickly found the dagger and silver needles around her waist, took off all of them while her whole body was soft, and threw them on the ground.


    Hearing the sound of the dagger falling to the ground, Thirteen''s sense returned instantly. She widened her eyes and stared at the man angrily.


    But Cheng Luo didn''t care so much, he held Shisan''s face, moved his lips slightly, and said to her with a half-smile: "You must concentrate when kissing a man, otherwise you will suffer."


    "Shit!" Shisan swears.


    Cheng Luo gave a low laugh and blocked her lips again.


    But this time Thirteen just gritted his teeth and didn''t give him a chance to take advantage of it.


    Cheng Luo was not satisfied with this level of contact, he let go of one hand, and punched Thirteen roughly in the abdomen.


    Thirteen couldn''t bear such an attack, so he opened his mouth involuntarily.


    Cheng Luo took the opportunity to taste the sweetness.


    "Procedure¡­¡­"


    Thirteen wanted to curse.


    But the man just didn''t let her scold him, on the contrary, he went too far, almost sucking all the air out of his chest time and time again.


    In the end, Thirteen was almost suffocated by this guy''s kiss.


    "Do you want to continue?" Cheng Luo asked her with a low smile, wrapping his arms tightly around Shisan''s waist. ,


    Thirteen rolled his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Now that she has returned to her senses, she naturally has to care about the outside situation. She didn''t look at Cheng Luo''s face, but listened quietly to the voices outside.


    But there was no sound of fighting outside.


    Is the sound insulation here too good? Or did they move elsewhere?


    Lanbai''s skill is better than hers, so it should be no problem to deal with a Hawkeye.


    Thinking of this, Thirteen breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Cheng Luo was not happy. He squeezed Shisan''s chin, his eagle eyes sank, and said coldly: "You care about other men in front of me, so you are not afraid that I will let Hawkeye kill him immediately?"


    "Hawkeye isn''t that good."


    The implication is that it is impossible for Lanbai to be killed by Hawkeye.


    Cheng Luo lowered his head, kissed Shisan''s earlobe, and said in a hoarse voice, "You seem to be very familiar with Hawkeye."


    "Hmph, it has nothing to do with you!" Thirteen snorted coldly, his voice squeezed out between his teeth.


    Cheng Luo sneered, pinched Shisan''s chest fiercely, and said displeasedly: "Why has nothing to do with me, Hawkeye is mine, and you are the one I like."

 Chapter 1569

    "Hehe, who are you looking for?" Thirteen''s voice was cold, and he gave Cheng Luo a hard look. She is not a little girl, and she will be deceived by such words.


    "Isn''t it? I haven''t shown it clearly enough?" As he spoke, Cheng Luo''s hand had already landed on Shisan''s waist, and pinched her waist again, tightly imprisoning her in his arms, and lowered his voice Said: "Isn''t it good to be with me? Why do you have to be the one who is against me?"


    The mellow and magnetic voice is three-point provocative, three-point angry, and four-point loving.


    Thirteen gasped, she felt that the man in front of her was a bit distorted.


    It''s impossible for them to be in the same camp by nature, why should she be with him?


    She is not a fool!


    Thirteen''s silence made Cheng Luo a little unhappy, he pinched her again, his lips moved up and down her neck, and finally stopped at one place, like a vampire bat, opened his mouth and took a bite.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Thirteen couldn''t help but uttered a cry after being bitten, glared at the man fiercely, and was so angry that he didn''t want to speak.


    The man sneered heavily, and then stuck out his tongue to lick the place he had bitten just now.


    He was like a monster, which made Shisan very helpless.


    Thirteen wanted to break free from his embrace, but this person was stronger than her, like a pervert, he hugged her like a little white rabbit.


    "What about now? Don''t you want to talk to me now? If you don''t talk, I''ll kill you here!" The ending sound was soft, full of threats.


    Thirteen knows that this pervert is not lying, he can indeed do it.


    Thirteen stared at him, "This is not your territory, and it''s not something you can do whatever you want."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? And you haven''t obediently answered my question." Cheng Luo stuffed his hand into Shisan''s clothes.


    The man''s fingers were cold, and when they touched the skin, Ji Shisan''s back stiffened, and she was extremely angry, "Cheng Luo, let go, do you understand?"


    "I don''t know!" Cheng Luo smiled, kissing her face repeatedly, and at the same time said in that somewhat dangerous tone: "Why don''t you like Hawkeye?"


    "We are enemies, why should I like him!" Thirteen looked at Cheng Luo with a foolish expression.


    Cheng Luo didn''t believe Thirteen''s words, he smiled lightly, continued to rub his fingers on the smooth skin, and said with a light smile, "If you don''t tell me, I will let you see the coffin."


    He wasn''t joking, Thirteen felt it.


    Thirteen was so angry that he rolled his eyes, endured it, and finally said, "Are you sure you want to know?"


    If he really regarded her as the woman he liked, he would probably be angry at what Hawkeye did back then.


    Xia Qi said that women should be good at taking advantage of their strengths, and it''s okay to harm the country and the people once in a while.


    So... She also brought disaster to the country and the people once, she didn''t believe it, Cheng Luo could bear it.


    "Of course, I''m interested in everything about you." Cheng Luo smiled, his eyes sank, and there was a layer of light hidden inside, as if he would split up Thirteen and eat them in his stomach at any time.


    Seeing him like this, Thirteen was angry in her heart, but her face didn''t show it. She took a deep breath and said slowly: "That bastard almost took advantage of me and Xia Qi. I think he is upset and wants to kill him. It''s that simple. ,Do you believe it?"


    "Want to take advantage of you and Xia Qi?" Cheng Luo was thoughtful, but there was no cold expression on his face. It felt like he didn''t care about Shisan being bullied at all.

 Chapter 1570

    This made Shisan a little uncomfortable. She felt that Cheng Luo''s words were all nonsense, and she didn''t care about her. Now that he heard that she was almost bullied by Hawkeye, his reaction... Hehehe, the man''s mouth is a deceit, she believes that he is the little white rabbit.


    "Now that you''ve finished listening, do you know where I stand with you?" Thirteen asked coldly.


    Cheng Luo nodded, not showing any anger in front of Thirteen. But in fact, Cheng Luo was angry.


    The angrier he was, the calmer his face became, and the brighter his smile became. Thirteen didn''t know him well, so naturally he couldn''t see how angry he was now.


    Shisan gave Cheng Luo a negative score here, but Cheng Luo was planning how to deal with Hawkeye.


    They are currently short of manpower, and his brother must not agree to deal with Hawkeye. So we can only deal with it later, and give Hawkeye some food first.


    After all, Shisan was the one he liked, and no one could bully him except him.


    "Is there anything else you''re angry with?" Cheng Luo smiled slightly, her coquettish eyes flashed with beauty.


    Thirteen was almost taken away by this gaze, and she was in a trance for a moment, but she was calm and rational after all, and quickly let herself out of this nympho state.


    "No." Thirteen replied.


    She didn''t get angry anymore, but she wanted to kill Cheng Luo and these bastards, does that count?


    "Very good. How about we talk about those two paintings?" Cheng Luo lowered his head and bit Thirteen''s lips, "My brother and I need those two paintings, and I know they are in your hands."


    "You want to steal it by yourself, why do you want me, I can''t get those for you." Thirteen said coldly.


    What is this bastard man thinking? It means to let her be the traitor and help them steal the painting?


    "You have this ability, and I believe you can." Cheng Luo said, pulling out his hand, pinching Shisan''s chin, forcing the woman to look at him.


    His deep eyes are very beautiful, with a strange taste, as if they have other meanings when they flash.


    Thirteen didn''t dare to look at him, and turned his head away.


    But this guy forced Shisan to look at him, he followed him like a shadow, and Shisan couldn''t hide no matter how much he turned his head.


    "You can''t finish it!" Thirteen felt that this guy was just teasing her, so he went into a rage.


    But Cheng Luo''s expression was a little different from the beginning. He looked at Shisan thoughtfully, as if he had thought of something, smiled lightly, and whispered in Shisan''s ear: "You are such a treasure."


    Immune to his hypnotism.


    He has never met such a person, but Shisan is an exception.


    So everything is preordained? She was destined to catch his attention, and was destined to become a special existence in his life.


    "I''m not your baby, get out!" Thirteen was a little angry, struggling, not wanting to be held tightly by him all the time.


    "Then be my woman." After finishing speaking, Cheng Luo lowered his head and blocked Shisan''s lips.


    He grabbed the sweetness in Thirteen''s mouth very domineeringly.


    At first Shisan accepted it passively, but slowly Shisan also began to find the knack in it, she responded greenly.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes suddenly lit up, with surprise and joy in his eyes.


    Thirteen would take the initiative to respond to him?


    Very well, he is very happy, he likes Thirteen like this.


    However, within ten seconds of being happy, he knew what Thirteen''s response meant.


    The girl bit his tongue, although not very hard, but it also made him passive.

 Chapter 1571

    Goblin!


    That''s what Cheng Luo was thinking about Shisan at the moment. He couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t move his mouth casually. But his hand did not let her go.


    Didn''t the little thing bite him? Then he will let this little goblin fall.


    "Hmm..." Sure enough, Thirteen felt that the clothes underneath had been untied, and his face turned red immediately, and his body also became hot.


    She can no longer bite him and let him admit defeat to herself.


    Really, as Xia Qi said, she still can''t face hooligans.


    Thirteen let go, glared at Cheng Luo angrily, and said coldly, "You''re a hooligan!"


    "Yes, I am. Otherwise, how can I make you happy?" Cheng Luo smiled lowly, not feeling that there was anything wrong with what he was doing now, and his hands were even more unscrupulous, constantly pinching and taking advantage of Shisan.


    Thirteen was also really annoyed by him, without even thinking about it, he hit the man''s forehead hard with his head.


    She was very strong, and this time Cheng Luo was really stunned.


    For three seconds, Cheng Luo stared blankly at the woman on the opposite side, and the movement of his hands stopped, and the strength between his legs was not as strong as before.


    Thirteen knew that her chance had come, she twisted her body vigorously, and broke free her arm quickly, then glared at Cheng Luo angrily, and beat him hard in the stomach with all her strength. for a moment.


    Hmph, it''s really cool to hit someone in the stomach. Thanks to Cheng Luo for teaching her this trick.


    Cheng Luo also didn''t expect Shisan to have such an operation, he frowned, and smiled when he saw Shisan looking for the trap after he finished beating him.


    He stood there with his arms crossed, not trying to stop Thirteen, as if he was teasing a kitten, watching her looking around like a headless chicken.


    This little goblin is actually quite stupid, stupid and cute, just like him.


    Thirteen searched for a while but couldn''t find anything, and also found that something was wrong with Cheng Luo.


    This perverted man didn''t do anything to her, but stood there looking at her.


    So, he is so evil, does he already know something?


    He knows how to use the organs here?


    Realizing this, Shisan suddenly became ill. She leaned against the gate, stared at Cheng Luo warily, and said sharply, "You know all about it?"


    Cheng Luo''s abnormality, if he didn''t know the mechanism inside, how could he be so calm and composed. Thirteen felt so stupid, and didn''t realize it at first.


    Cheng Luo unobtrusively tightened Shisan''s expression in his eyes, and refused to speak to her.


    He quite likes Thirteen like this, it''s not iceberg, it''s normal, this is the state that a woman should have.


    "Speak up!" Thirteen was anxious.


    She is particularly worried about Lanbai now.


    Lanbai still doesn''t know anything, and Cheng Luo plotted against her like this, what if something happens?


    "Who are you worried about?" Cheng Luo read worry in Thirteen''s eyes, and couldn''t help being a little irritable.


    He didn''t like the fact that her face showed concern for other men, it was an insult to him.


    His masculinity was so weak that it couldn''t make her forget other men.


    "I''m worried who has nothing to do with you." Thirteen thought that there was something wrong with her communication with Cheng Luo, she couldn''t waste time, she had to go out and find Lan Bai immediately.


    Anyway, there are no real paintings here, so there is still time for them to leave. You can''t compromise yourself for Cheng Luo.


    Thirteen thought rationally.


    But Shisan didn''t know that her attitude really upset Cheng Luo''s jealousy.

 Chapter 1572

    The man narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes dangerously, and smiled upwards, a little bit like a devil. He walked towards Thirteen step by step.


    Thirteen naturally wouldn''t let him treat himself like this this time, standing on tiptoe, he quickly moved to the sculpture over there.


    The most numerous sculptures in this treasure house are sculptures, each of which is a masterpiece. Thirteen grabbed one of them and tried to see if it could be knocked down.


    Cheng Luo understood her operation, and sneered heavily, "Thirteen, you are so innocent."


    Only a simple person like Shisan can think of hitting him with a sculpture in delusion.


    After all, Cheng Luo underestimated the enemy. Shisan''s operation is not stupid. She knows how to calculate the angle. After finding a sculpture that she can almost push, she stood at the 45-degree angle of the sculpture and slammed it hard. a push.


    The sculpture suddenly moved forward, and then fell down.


    With a bang, the sculpture fell down.


    Cheng Luo''s face was gloomy and terrifying. If he hadn''t dodged quickly just now, the sculpture would have broken at least one of his legs.


    Very good, Thirteen actually got serious about him.


    Little fairy, is this going to make him angry?


    "Thirteen, you have the guts!" The smile on Cheng Luo''s face was replaced by a thick layer of frost, and he pointed at Thirteen''s face.


    Thirteen didn''t take it seriously, and continued to look for sculptures that he could push.


    Hmph, she may not be able to fight, but she knows that she can still take advantage of it with brute force. Who is afraid of whom!


    "Come here!" Cheng Luo hooked his fingers, his voice was low and obviously angry.


    He didn''t want to play this kind of small game with Shisan again, he wanted her to be more obedient.


    This man still has machismo in his bones, and he still likes gentle women.


    Thirteen sneered again and again, so she didn''t go over. This guy has the ability to come by himself.


    Seeing the little provocation in the little woman''s eyes, Cheng Luo''s eyes sank, his face was livid, and even the back of his hands had faint bruises.


    Are you disobedient?


    It''s not that he can''t deal with her.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Luo found three needles from his pocket and pointed them at Shisan''s waist. When Shisan was looking for the sculpture, he quickly threw it over.


    Shisan didn''t expect Cheng Luo to do this, and couldn''t help but hit the man''s silver needle.


    The pain in the waist was like a mosquito bite, but the feeling of lack of strength was like a flood, swallowing Shisan directly.


    Thirteen''s spirit gradually fell into a blur.


    Seeing Shisan staggering, Cheng Luo immediately rushed over, hugged the woman tightly in his arms, raised his lips, and said in a deep voice: "I told you to be more obedient, but you always disobey me. This is not good .¡±


    Thirteen''s breathing slowed down, and he could no longer hear what the man said.


    The man lowered his head, kissed her lips, turned and walked towards another sculpture, he raised his foot, and kicked lightly on the protruding stick of the sculpture.


    Another door opened, and he walked in with Shisan in his arms.


    Here, there are staggered toasts and beauties like clouds.


    The castle held a small dance here, but unfortunately Thirteen and the others got incomplete information, and they didn''t know that there was such a lively event here.


    "Mr. Cheng, are you here?" The elegant gentleman came to Cheng Luo, saw a woman in his arms, and smiled meaningfully.


    It is said that Cheng Luo is not a womanizer, and he will not even let other women touch him. Looking at it now, he has not met anyone who suits his appetite.


    Obviously this is the kind Cheng Luo likes to eat.


    "Well, how many sculptures are broken, you can deal with them yourself." Cheng Luo gave the man a cold look.

 Chapter 1573

    "It''s okay, it''s just a few sculptures, it''s not a big problem. If you like, you can destroy it as you like." The man smiled.


    "You don''t have the painting I want here, so I won''t come here again. You can deal with those people yourself. I still have something to do, so let''s go first!" Cheng Luo walked out with Shisan in his arms.


    Their Cheng family also has a hidden ability, which is to build organs. At least ten castle organs like this were made by their family.


    So Cheng Luo knew how to break the trap from the very beginning, and he came here to play with Shisan. By the way, Hypnosis Thirteen helped me get the painting.


    But now it seems that Thirteen is dead.


    "There are two other people fighting, what do you think we should do?" The man asked Cheng Luo''s back.


    Cheng Luo paused, looked back at the man, and said coldly, "If you were me, what would you do?"


    The man smiled obsequiously, "This is Mr. Cheng''s business, we won''t do anything about it."


    Obviously the two were designed by Cheng Luo, if he dared to attack one of them, he would offend Cheng Luo.


    The Cheng family is holding their family''s vitals. If he foolishly conflicts with the Cheng family, he will let himself die.


    "Um."


    After Cheng Luo walked out of the castle with Shisan in his arms, he put a smoke bomb on Hawkeye.


    The bruised and swollen Hawkeye who was hit by Lanbai immediately broke away from Lanbai and rushed towards the beach.


    Seeing this, Lan Bai didn''t look at the castle, but chased Hawkeye first.


    After the two chased for a while, he saw Cheng Luo on the beach carrying Shisan into the boat.


    Lan Bai was extremely angry, when he wanted to do something, he saw Cheng Luo holding a dagger in his hand, and the dagger was on Shisan''s chest.


    Depend on!


    This guy was actually threatening him with Thirteen''s life.


    If he stepped forward, something would happen to Shisan, but if he didn''t catch up now, Shisan would...


    When Lanbai analyzed it, the wearer had already started, and he couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to.


    The night wind was blowing, blowing away his blue and white hair, he picked up his mobile phone irritably, and called Xia Qi first.


    "Did it succeed? Cheng Luo and the others were trapped by you?" Xia Qi asked like this.


    "No, Shisan was taken away by Cheng Luo." Lan Bai lit a cigarette, facing the endless sea, secretly irritated.


    It''s really useless for him to watch his companion disappear here.


    "What!" Xia Qi thumped the table angrily. If something happens, I will definitely kill you!"


    Thinking of the time Shisan was injured by Cheng Luo, Xia Qi was really angry.


    Cheng Luo is a 100% pervert, and will not be sympathetic to Shisan.


    "It''s my fault. I can''t do it alone now, so I''ll go back and meet you first." Lan Bai understood Xia Qi''s mood. Facing her anger, he wasn''t angry at all. On the contrary, he really wanted to calm down and talk to her. Xia Qi discusses how to save Shisan.


    Xia Qi pinched the center of her brows, glanced at the name Feifei who was also worried, and said with a sigh: "Okay, let''s talk about it when we meet."


    So, Lan Bai jumped into their small boat and went to the ship on the sea to meet Xia Qi first.


    As for Shisan, she was on the helicopter not long after Cheng Luo carried her onto the boat and went in another direction.


    The sky burst.


    When Thirteen opened his eyes, there was a whirring wind in his ears.


    She was in Cheng Luo''s arms, and the two were standing on the ladder of the helicopter.

 Chapter 1574

    "Where are you taking me?"


    The wind was so strong that Shisan couldn''t open his eyes, so he could only hold Cheng Luo first and ask in his ear.


    Cheng Luo hugged Shisan''s waist tightly, and said with a smile, "A place you''ll like."


    "I like your sister, let me go first!" Thirteen resisted.


    Cheng Luo gave a low laugh, and said in Shisan''s ear, "If you let me go down now, you will become the shark''s snack. I can''t bear it."


    "Get out!" Thirteen cursed and looked down.


    Soon, after her eyesight cleared, she saw the sea beneath her feet.


    Shisan is a bit puzzled, Cheng Luo is really perverted, why is the helicopter not on it, but instead leads her to stand on this kind of ladder, is it to torture him to death?


    Of course, they were in the cabin of the helicopter at first, but Cheng Luo calculated that Shisan was about to wake up, so he tied her to himself with ropes and stood on the ladder overlooking the sea.


    Indeed, he is still a bit perverted, he wants to conquer Thirteen, and he thinks this is the best way.


    A wolf pup has to feel scared.


    But he didn''t dare to toss for too long. After almost feeling Shisan''s anger, he stopped as soon as he saw it, and asked someone to pull up the ladder. Soon he and Shisan were in the cabin of the helicopter again.


    When Shisan found himself tied to Cheng Luo''s body, his eyes were so angry that he almost died in front of him.


    "What, are you angry?" Cheng Luo Mingming saw that Thirteen was angry, but he still wanted to tease him wickedly.


    Thirteen rolled his eyes at him, and said coldly: "If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want. Don''t engage in such bullying."


    "Hehe, I''m not willing to kill you. I''ve said it many times, you are the woman I like, and it''s too late to hurt you, so how can I be willing to torture you?" Cheng Luo raised Shisan''s chin with his fingers, and his smile deepened.


    Thirteen gave him a hard look.


    She believed him a ghost, how dare she say that she was not willing to torture her like this?


    Sure enough, a man''s mouth is a deceit, and she believed him, just to make herself uncomfortable.


    "Still angry?" Cheng Luo bowed his head and kissed Thirteen, and laughed softly.


    Thirteen didn''t speak, but it was written on his face: Are you stupid, isn''t that obvious?


    "It''s okay, I''ll make you angrier." As he spoke, Cheng Luo pulled out another silver needle and pierced Shisan''s neck.


    Shisan''s eyes widened, she knew that the silver needle used by this man was coated with medicine.


    But she couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine this man was using and what he was going to do!


    His body was limp, as if his bones had been pulled out, and he fell into Cheng Luo''s arms. Shisan didn''t like this state very much, but there was nothing he could do now.


    "I''ll take you to our home." Cheng Luo whispered.


    Thirteen snorted.


    their home?


    This man Cheng Luo takes himself too seriously, how could she have a family with such a pervert?


    She wished she could crush the pervert to death.


    Her home is with Xia Qi and the others, and the place where they are together is home.


    "What, are you thinking of other men? The man who was with you that day was named Lan Bai, right?" Cheng Luo raised the corners of his lips slightly, with a half-smile, he was not happy.


    He has decided that Shisan is worried about Lanbai.


    In his arms, she can still worry about other men, the little woman is not so courageous.


    Thirteen didn''t look at him, and didn''t answer his question.


    Lanbai is her family just like Xia Qi and the others, so it is understandable for her to worry about them.

 Chapter 1575

    Cheng Luo lifted Shisan''s chin, rubbing her slender fingers on her white chin, his movements were ambiguous, and the hormonal breath rushed towards his face, but there was a hint of anger in his eyes, "Why don''t you answer my question? ?¡±


    Thirteen pupils deepened, a gentle smile that didn''t belong to her bloomed on the cold face, she turned her head, "You know it clearly, why do you still ask me?"


    Cheng Luo pursed his lips and smiled playfully, "The effect of what you said is different. Maybe I don''t want to kill him that much."


    Although her voice was gentle and watery, Thirteen could hear the killing intent, she glared at the man angrily, and said coldly, "You dare to touch him!"


    "Hmph! Are you angry with me because of that man?" Cheng Luo''s fingers clasped Shisan''s chin tightly, much harder than before, as if he wanted to crush Thirteen''s mandible, "You little boy Do women not know how to get along with men?"


    Shisan was stunned for a second, then smiled, "I understand."


    How could she not understand this after professional training?


    It was Cheng Luo who bullied people.


    "Since you understand, why do you still want to defend other men in front of me. I don''t know if I will be jealous, huh?" Cheng Luo smiled half-smile, and suddenly his eyes sank, looking at Thirteen a little uncomfortable.


    As if she was a piece of meat, ready to be eaten by this man at any time.


    She blinked subconsciously, trying to avoid this gaze, but she didn''t know that Cheng Luo was even more angry, no matter how much, bowing her head on her lips was a kiss, with a punitive bite.


    Thirteen was hurt by him, and wanted to resist, but he had no strength in his body, and finally his cheeks were flushed, and he glared at the man angrily.


    However, the man was not satisfied, and continued to kiss until Shisan was lying softly in his arms, with a pair of watery eyes sparkling and full of tenderness, before he stopped.


    He lightly tapped Shisan''s face with his outstretched fingers, enjoying the heat on her face, smiled softly, and said softly, "You little woman is very interesting."


    Thirteen gave him a blank stare, cursing the pervert in his heart, and then said nothing.


    The helicopter was in the air for another two hours before finally landing on a small island.


    This small island is inhabited, Cheng Luo carried Shisan into a car first, and then touched her sleeping point to keep her from waking up.


    Bringing her back has violated his elder brother''s taboo, and if they were allowed to collide head-on and quarrel, he would also be embarrassed.


    In the villa, Cheng Yun was inspecting the paintings he got. After confirming that they were authentic, he arranged for a servant to send the paintings to the secret room.


    The bodyguard came over and said that Cheng Luo had brought Shisan back, his face was suddenly covered with a layer of gloom.


    He has said many times that Cheng Luo likes to be kept outside, but this kid actually brought him back today.


    This is their home, a pure land where women from outside are not allowed to enter.


    Cheng Yun got angry, lit a cigarette, sat on the sofa in the living room, quietly waiting for his brother to come back.


    When Cheng Luo entered the door with Shisan in his arms, he saw Cheng Yun sitting upright, his face covered with a thick layer of frost, looking at him deeply, his thin lips were coldly pursed, his perfect face was extraordinarily cold and ruthless under the sun .


    His eyes darkened, he landed on the woman in Cheng Luo''s arms, and said with a sneer, "Why didn''t you dare to keep her awake, lest I fight her, don''t you know who to help?"


    He thinks he knows his younger brother very well, and he can guess every little move of his.


    Not to mention such an exaggerated operation now.

 Chapter 1576

    "Idiot! How many times have I said that women are like clothes, you can change this one if it doesn''t fit. Don''t be stupid for a woman who can''t be used by us. What about you, you just can''t let her go?" Cheng Yun was annoyed, The people around him are just this younger brother who is obsessed with emotional matters.


    He knew that he was too late to understand, and decided that one would bite to death. But they are men, they should focus on their careers, and should not change their course for a woman.


    This is not the first time Cheng Luo has changed.


    He didn''t have to go to that castle, but he went again and brought back the scourge.


    "Brother, she can''t escape this time!" Cheng Luo said confidently.


    "Want to erase her memory?" Cheng Yun laughed angrily. He thought the idea was stupid, and people like Thirteen were not something they could erase their memories at all.


    "Haven''t you checked her experience? Her physique won''t be hypnotized, let alone your memory will be washed out. What you want to do is of no use to her, understand?" Cheng Yun said again.


    Cheng Luo was silent. He didn''t investigate what his brother said, but he had discovered it during his contact with Shisan.


    In the beginning, he wanted to hypnotize her and then completely erase her memory, but he didn''t expect her to have such a physique. All he can do is to trap her here and slowly make her fall in love with him.


    It is said that the best weapon against a woman is to make her fall in love with someone.


    So he wants her to fall in love with him, to be crazy about himself, to show another state.


    "Cheng Luo, I know you''re getting old. It''s normal for you to need a woman. I can arrange beauties with various personalities for you, but this kind of woman will become your weakness and may even give you a knife in your dreams. Really. It''s not for you. Let her go or let her die, you choose carefully. Brother doesn''t want to lose you!" Cheng Yun changed his attitude and said earnestly.


    He knew that this younger brother was usually obedient to him, but when it came to relationship problems, he still had his own ideas, which he couldn''t change.


    Since head-to-head encounters won''t work, he will be softer to let his younger brother know his attitude.


    "Brother, she won''t be my weakness, let alone stab me in a dream. You have to have confidence in me!" Cheng Luo looked at the woman in her arms with her eyes closed.


    Yes, he has never experienced a woman, but he can be sure that the one he is holding also has a crush on him. She likes him, but not to the extent of love.


    He will let her turn this liking into love, and go deep into her bone marrow, so that she will be completely obsessed with him, unable to extricate herself, willing to give up her previous life for him, and just be his woman.


    "You''re too confident, you''re not afraid of being slapped in the face?" Cheng Yun smiled, his tone was clear, not angry, but joking.


    He knew Cheng Luo''s plan, but felt that this kind of operation was too childish.


    Women are never something they should spend their time discussing. The Cheng family should stand at the top and let the women please themselves.


    They don''t need to give affection to any woman, which is useless and a waste of time.


    In Cheng Yun''s view, women are just playthings, a pastime for them to have nothing to do, and it''s just too stupid to give affection.


    "No!" Cheng Luo frowned when he saw the woman in his arms frowning, glanced at Cheng Yun, and said, "Brother, I''m tired, go up first."


    Cheng Yun took his younger brother''s reaction into his eyes calmly, raised his hand and said, "Go."


    Then watching him go upstairs, I couldn''t help cursing in my heart: I''m worthless!

 Chapter 1577

    It''s just a woman, so why bother?


    But Cheng Luo had already put his heart into it, and Cheng Yun had no choice but to change his younger brother''s character, so he could only let that woman named Shisan be used by him.


    So after Cheng Luo hugged Shisan back to the room, Cheng Yun called Klein, the doctor on the island.


    Not long after, Klein came over with a medicine kit.


    "Sir, is the Second Young Master sick?" Klein came up to find Cheng Luo.


    Normally, it''s because of Cheng Luo''s health that he is asked to come to this villa. Although Cheng Luo was already strong enough not to get sick, Klein still had a deep memory of the previous few times, and that person was a bit terribly sick.


    Cheng Yun lit a cigarette, squinted his eyes slightly, waved his hand, and motioned for Klein to sit down. After his breathing stabilized, he said, "How about the chip plan you mentioned before?"


    Klein is researching an intelligent robot chip. It sounds a bit perverted. It is to embed a programmed chip in a normal human body to control the person''s mind and make him a "robot" that they can use.


    The demonstration at the theoretical stage has been completed, and the experimental level has not yet been specifically verified.


    "I haven''t found a suitable clinical experiment subject yet," Klein replied.


    Cheng Yun raised his eyes, looked in the direction of Cheng Luo''s room, took a puff of his cigarette, and exhaled a big smoke ring, and then said, "If I provide you with a person who used to be a killer, can you do it?"


    "Assassin?" Klein was startled, and then said, "Assassin''s physique is better than that of ordinary people. If you can do it, you can do it, but I''m afraid the final result will not be satisfactory."


    What Klein wanted to express was that the killer''s willpower was stronger than that of ordinary people. He was worried that even if the chip was installed, the person would not be affected by the program in the chip.


    He was still a little scared.


    "You mean, you can try it, but the result is unknown?" Cheng Yun asked.


    Klein nodded.


    He is only in the clinical research stage and has not really tested it on animals.


    "The theory has just been completed, and it must pass animal experiments before it can be used on the human brain. After all, craniotomy is required, and there are too many unknowns." Klein held his eyes and lowered his head without looking at Cheng Yun.


    Cheng Yun is also a virologist himself, so he naturally understands what Klein means.


    If this is the case, it really cannot be used on Thirteen immediately.


    But it is always troublesome for a normal thirteen to stay by Cheng Luo''s side. He doesn''t want his younger brother to keep a time bomb by his side, it''s too dangerous.


    "Is there any other way to control a person?" Cheng Yun asked again.


    Klein is different from a doctor like Chen Simo. He has mastered many folk remedies, which are not very bright things.


    That''s why Cheng Yun believed that Klein must have a way to help his younger brother win the tough bone of Thirteen.


    Sure enough, after hearing Cheng Yun''s question, Klein was silent for two seconds and asked, "Whether you''re dealing with a man or a woman, is there any special significance for you?"


    If it was an ordinary person, they would never let their gentleman do such calculations.


    Cheng Luo narrowed his eyes dangerously, thought for a few seconds, and smiled: "It''s a woman, a woman who will run away at any time if she is not very obedient. And she is a killer. Hypnosis and brainwashing are useless."


    Klein now understood that it was the so-called hero who was saddened by a beautiful woman, and their gentleman or the second young master made a fool of a woman.


    If it''s a woman, there are so many ways to make her behave.

 Chapter 1578

    After thinking about it, Klein opened the medicine box, found a small medicine bottle, and handed the bottle to Cheng Yun, "Sir, this is a kind of witch doctor poison. It is said that it was used by women. A man is deeply in love and will never go against him."


    When Cheng Yun heard this, his eyes lit up involuntarily, and he reached out to pick up the small medicine bottle.


    Gu poison sounds like a fantasy, but he believes in its efficacy. He didn''t just see once in some tribes, men used poison to control women, or to control their enemies.


    This is a good thing. If his idiot brother uses it well, it can play a big role.


    "How to use it?" Orange Cloud asked.


    Klein smiled, "It''s very simple, she can just eat it. The second young master knows how to use the rest."


    Originally, Klein thought that it was Cheng Yun who had such a need, but just now when he noticed that Cheng Yun would always look at the second floor intentionally or unintentionally, he knew it was Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo has always been indifferent when it comes to matters between men and women.


    There must be something wrong with Cheng Luo, otherwise Cheng Yun, the older brother, wouldn''t have such a headache. Even thought about the chip.


    Klein didn''t tell the truth, and explained it patiently.


    Cheng Yun, who understood how to use Gu, nodded in satisfaction. He didn''t intend to inform Cheng Luo, and let someone use it first. It was a gift for his younger brother.


    It''s rare for a fool to like someone, if he doesn''t get 100% love again, he might go crazy.


    When Shisan woke up, Cheng Luo was lying beside him.


    The man was also fast asleep. He held her tightly in his arms, and there was a touch of tenderness on his enchanting face, which did not belong to his status.


    Watching Thirteen''s hearts fluttered, he almost fell.


    She moved her fingers, wanting to test how much her physical strength had recovered.


    But damn it, this man didn''t know what kind of medicine he gave her, and she still couldn''t use her strength.


    But even if she could use her strength, Thirteen would know that she couldn''t escape.


    This is Cheng Luo''s territory, and she is not Cheng Luo''s opponent, it''s really terrible to think about it.


    If you can''t escape, how can you contact Xia Qi and the others? She didn''t want Xia Qi and the others to worry.


    Thirteen took a deep breath helplessly, thinking of Xia Qi, Ming Feifei''s expression, his brows were tightly frowned again.


    While Thirteen was thinking about this, Cheng Luo was also awakened by the sound of breathing in his arms.


    He wasn''t the kind of character who slept deeply, and when he heard her breathing changed, he naturally wanted to wake up.


    The medicine he used would make her unable to break free for at least three days, so in these few days, he had to force her to get used to him.


    This is what Cheng Luo is thinking, and at the same time afraid.


    Why is he afraid? He thinks it is because he is not confident. When facing love, he is still not a confident man. He is also afraid that the last bit of goodwill will be exhausted. Thirteen will no longer show shyness in front of her occasionally.


    "Are you awake?" The low-alcohol voice is so pleasant to hear that it can instantly arouse every cell in a person.


    Especially, in this intimate posture, Shisan''s heart was beating wildly, and his eyes were full of mist, which was very beautiful.


    Cheng Luo''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help sliding up and down, he leaned in front of her face, exhaled, pressed a kiss on the corner of her lips, and said in that evil voice: "With this appearance, who do you want to seduce? "


    Thirteen, who was still a little confused, suddenly woke up and gave the man a hard look.


    Hook who?


    What''s going on in this guy''s head all day long?


    Couldn''t he live without those things?

 Chapter 1579

    "Angry?" Seeing Thirteen''s furious eyes, Cheng Luo''s smile deepened, and he rubbed his fingers lightly on her face, teasing her every time.


    Thirteen snorted angrily, and said, "It''s you, aren''t you angry? And don''t do this to me. I''m being drugged by you now, no way!"


    "Well, not now. Later." Cheng Luo quickly answered.


    Thirteen was stunned, his brain froze for a few seconds, and instantly realized that what he just said was ambiguous.


    Why not now, wouldn''t the bastard catch her and take advantage of her again?


    Thirteen gritted her teeth, and was so angry that she wanted to curse, but the enemy was too powerful. She had learned little from Xia Qi at the time, and now she can''t even quarrel with this guy. Can''t take advantage.


    "Is your real name Shisan?" Cheng Luo automatically ignored Shisan''s anger, kissed her little face again and again, and asked her about her name.


    Thirteen didn''t answer.


    Her real name was not Shisan, and she forgot what it was. It''s been a long time, and she doesn''t bother to think about it. Unlike Xia Qi and the others, she was treated as an ominous person since childhood.


    So her family abandoned her very early on. If she hadn''t entered the killer industry, she would have died long ago.


    In fact, Cheng Luo had already found out Shisan''s experience, but he couldn''t find out the name here.


    Lan Bai and the others helped Shisan erase it early in the morning, because Shisan said that those things are meaningless, leaving behind a black history that will only become her own. She doesn''t want black history, she only wants glory.


    "If you don''t tell me, then I''ll give you a name." Cheng Luo whispered in her ear.


    It felt like they were a couple.


    Thirteen''s heart was in a mess again, but she didn''t want to talk, and she didn''t want this guy to see her mood.


    Xia Qi said that people who talk too much will reveal their true character. So except in front of Xia Qi and the four of them, she generally doesn''t talk much to outsiders.


    It''s a form of self-preservation, a habit she''s had for years.


    "From now on, you will be my wife, so I can only call you by that name." Cheng Luo laughed softly.


    Thirteen laughed.


    Is this the name?


    This is clearly a title, a title between husband and wife.


    She doesn''t want to be Cheng Luo''s wife, she''s too cheating, too bullying!


    After glaring at Cheng Luo fiercely, Thirteen closed his eyes, not wanting to talk to the man.


    However, Cheng Luo liked her reaction very much. He held her face in his hands, kissed her with a loud voice, and said, "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as if you agreed."


    "Who agreed! My wife is between husband and wife. I''m not married to you, so I can''t call you that!" Shisan said angrily.


    Cheng Luo raised his brows, caught Shisan''s language problem again, he laughed lowly, and said, "Is it called that only when you''re married?"


    Thirteen is a simple-minded person who hasn''t caught up with Cheng Luo''s thinking. She thinks she can only say that when she is married.


    So he nodded honestly, "Otherwise."


    "Then we get married, can I call your wife?" Cheng Luo asked again.


    Thirteen felt that there was nothing wrong, and continued to nod.


    "Okay, since it''s your request, we''ll get married!" Cheng Luo smiled brightly. At this moment, he was like a big bad wolf who tricked a little white rabbit, his eyes full of complacency.


    Thirteen blinked, carefully recalling their conversation just now.


    No, this guy is digging a hole for her.


    "How did it become what I asked for! I never wanted to be your wife!" Shisan was furious.


    She could tell that when communicating with Cheng Luo, she wouldn''t be able to get even half a dime.

 Chapter 1580

    "Well, you didn''t ask for it, I asked for it. Do you want to be my wife?" Cheng Luo said, his hands began to be dishonest, and he kept rubbing Shisan''s body to take advantage of it.


    Thirteen''s cheeks turned red from being teased, and he was so angry that he was almost like a puffer fish, "Let go, do you hear me, let go!"


    "Well, I''ll let go." Cheng Luo said and let go, but the movements of his hands didn''t stop for a moment.


    After Shisan rolled his eyes a few times, Cheng Luo stopped making trouble with her, hugged her in his arms, and whispered gentle words in her ear, "Can''t you feel my love for you? We are clearly hostile , but I still take you by my side, hug you to sleep, and want you to be my wife, don''t you think that''s not enough?"


    "It''s not a question of enough or not enough!" Thirteen was angry, their problem was still in their positions, it was because of their different positions, they couldn''t be together by nature.


    "I know!" Cheng Luo hugged Shisan tightly.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, she had already answered him.


    It''s a matter of position, not like or dislike.


    This is very good, it means that he has the opportunity to make her fall in love with her thoroughly and become his woman.


    "Cheng Luo, I''m hungry." Shisan was hugged for a while, and finally spoke again.


    Xia Qi told her that when the enemy is not aggressive, never make trouble with her stomach, eat and drink when she should, and only have the strength to escape when she is full.


    So what she''s hungry for now is that her chest sticks to her back, and she can''t wrong her stomach.


    "What do you want to eat?" Cheng Luo asked gently.


    Thirteen took the initiative to ask him what he wanted to eat. This was a change, which showed that she no longer regarded him as an enemy like before.


    Good to take your time.


    "Eat." Thirteen replied, turning his head away, not looking at the guy who put him under house arrest.


    Cheng Luo smiled, let go of Shisan, walked out of bed slowly, picked up the shirt and put it on.


    Only then did Shisan realize that someone was not wearing any clothes when he was holding her.


    Rogue, beast!


    Thirteen gave Cheng Luo another hard look.


    Feeling Shisan''s anger, Cheng Luo said cheekily: "We will be husband and wife sooner or later, why should we care about these, eh?"


    Thirteen was too angry to speak.


    She wouldn''t marry him, she detested him!


    "Okay, I''ll cook!" After getting dressed, Cheng Luo kissed Shisan on the face again, turned and left.


    According to the information he has, Shisan likes to eat Chinese food.


    The servants in the villa can only cook western food, so the Thirteen may not like to eat it.


    He had learned some Chinese food before, so he cooked it for her first.


    If she likes it, he can make it for her often when she is obedient in the future.


    When Cheng Yun went downstairs, he passed the kitchen and heard the sound of cutting vegetables, so he couldn''t help but walk in.


    Seeing Cheng Luo chopping vegetables over there, his face darkened immediately, he glanced at his younger brother coldly, and said sharply, "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Luo turned around, looked at her brother, and said in a normal way: "Thirteen likes Chinese food, make some for her."


    "Hmph!" Cheng Yun laughed angrily.


    This younger brother never goes into the kitchen, and it is impossible for him to make a salad for him, but now he is busy in the kitchen because of a woman, and he said Thirteen likes it in that homely tone.


    Women are indeed a source of disaster. Look at how he has harmed his brother.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yun felt that he shouldn''t use that Gu, lest Shisan would be so arrogant and make his younger brother resist him and do even more exaggerated things.

 Chapter 1581

    "Brother, please help me get the lobster." Cheng Luo''s hand was occupied, and it was inconvenient to hold the lobster, so he directed his brother directly.


    When Cheng Yun heard this, he was very angry. He was angry enough just now, but now his promising younger brother dared to command him to serve that thirteen together. It was because he indulged Cheng too much. Luo, Cheng Luo indulged Thirteen too much?


    "You''re really promising. For a woman to become like this, you want me to go over and strangle her immediately, don''t you?" Cheng Yun couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    Cheng Luo paused, turned around and looked at Cheng Yun, "Brother, I have my own plan for this matter."


    "What''s the plan? She won''t lose her memory, and your hypnotism is useless. Even if you give birth to a son, he may not be able to obediently be by your side." Cheng Yun said in a deep voice.


    Although he had no contact with Shisan and the others, Cheng Yun knew that a woman with a personality like Shisan would never stay for the sake of the family and the man.


    They are born to run. If there is a rope, they will cut it by themselves. How can anyone restrain themselves.


    "You still have business to do. You turn around for a woman every day, and you are not afraid that people in your family will laugh at you. And if you are successful, you don''t have as many women as you want. You don''t have to be obsessed with her." Cheng Yunyu said earnestly.


    Women are an accessory to people like Cheng Yun. He feels that a man should not be overly addicted to women. His brother is being stupid.


    If it was on him, it would definitely not be the case.


    "Brother, she''s different." Cheng Luo insisted.


    Cheng Yun frowned, slightly displeased, "Why is she different? I don''t see any difference from other women, and her figure is not even as good as those hot beauties. What are you trying to figure out?"


    The more Cheng Yun thought about it, the angrier he became. Women, like Cheng Luo, are either trying to figure out their body or their character. It''s really scary not to see it.


    "You don''t want her to love you, do you? It''s impossible for a woman like her to love you in a cold-blooded way. Do you understand?" Cheng Yun felt that he needed to let his younger brother see clearly.


    "No. She will love me, you don''t understand her, you don''t understand her feelings." Speaking of this, Cheng Luo''s face was filled with a smile, the kind of sweet smile that didn''t belong to him, "She is different in front of me .¡±


    Cheng Yun held his forehead and looked at the younger brother like a fool.


    Well, it''s different, he thinks it''s his idiot brother who is different.


    If he likes it so much, he will help him and let him taste the meat, maybe he won''t feel good after eating it. After all, many men are like this. They feel good when they can''t get it, but they don''t feel good when they eat it.


    Especially love, a successful man does not need love, that kind of thing is illusory, not as real as money.


    "Okay, you serve your aunt yourself, I''m leaving!" Cheng Yun said and got up.


    It''s obviously their villa, but now he doesn''t bother to see his younger brother being stupid, and that woman is going to eat Gu tonight, so he''s going out to find a woman for fear of making a fuss.


    Seeing that Cheng Yun was a little angry, Cheng Luo said softly: "Brother, I know what you are worried about. I am the son of the Cheng family, and I know what to do and what not to do. Don''t worry, I will handle it well. It''s about her. She will never be an obstacle to the Cheng family. During this time, just treat me as lazy, and I will return it in one breath, okay? "


    "Hmph! I hope you can!" Cheng Yun waved his hand and stopped looking at his younger brother.

 Chapter 1582

    In Cheng Yun''s view, Thirteen was always a disaster, even if Cheng Luo said so, he still didn''t believe it. He just wanted to let his younger brother eat his meat first, and then see Shisan''s reaction.


    It would be fine if Shisan followed his younger brother faithfully, but if not, then don''t blame him. At that time, even if it made his younger brother unhappy, he would deal with Shisan and never let this woman hurt him.


    "Brother, we are brothers, you should believe that I will not betray you." Cheng Luo saw that Cheng Yun hadn''t answered, thought he was thinking too much, and explained again.


    Cheng Yun didn''t bother to explain to him, waved his hand, turned and walked towards the door.


    The younger brother is his, so naturally he will not betray him. But a man who had never tried feelings was cheated by a woman and was seriously injured. He was worried that Cheng Luo would be hurt.


    If Xia Qi and Lan Bai knew Cheng Yun''s thoughts, they would definitely give this guy a big roll of their eyes at the same time, and then said angrily: "They are the ones who are really afraid of accidents. Their little ten who are as simple as white paper Three talents are most afraid of getting hurt."


    When Cheng Luo finished cooking and went into the bedroom, Shisan was still sleeping. She drank a glass of milk just now, and she felt top-heavy and extremely drowsy.


    Anyway, there was medicine on her body and she couldn''t escape, so she simply lay on the bed as soon as it came, let herself be filled with sleepiness, and fell asleep directly.


    Cheng Luo looked at her sleeping, raised the corners of her mouth, put the food on the small table, and reached out to pinch her nose.


    Thirteen''s nose was pinched, his breathing was difficult, his brows were tightly knit together, he subconsciously raised his hand, and slapped Cheng Luo.


    She was in a state of sleep, so she didn''t use much force in this clap, and the back of Cheng Luo''s hand didn''t hurt at all.


    "Hmm..." Thirteen frowned, dissatisfied that the man was still pinching her nose.


    Cheng Luo, seeing that she was so dissatisfied, but she hadn''t opened her eyes yet, smiled lightly, and said in her heart: She''s really a little slob.


    In the end, Thirteen finally couldn''t stand the man''s manipulation, and opened his eyes in displeasure, seeing Cheng Luo''s handsome face close at hand, his face suddenly turned cold, and he said displeasedly: "You don''t bully others!"


    This sentence, because the nose was pinched, said it a bit coquettishly, like a quarrel between husband and wife.


    Cheng Luo liked this feeling very much, he let go of his hand, bowed his head and kissed Thirteen''s face.


    Shisan didn''t know why she was kissed by this man, her heart beat faster, and it seemed that there was a kitten in her body scratching her chest.


    What is the situation, why do you feel this way?


    "Hungry, let''s eat first." Cheng Luo heard Shisan''s stomach singing empty city tricks, moved the small table to the bed, picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks, and brought it to Shisan''s mouth.


    Thirteen hesitated, but did not open his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t poison you." Cheng Luo smiled.


    This girl''s vigilance has been practiced before, and she can''t let go even when facing him.


    Thirteen rubbed his stomach, then looked at Cheng Luo, imitating Xia Qi''s arrogant tone, "I don''t think you would dare."


    After speaking, she opened her mouth and took a bite of the meat.


    Seeing Xia Qi pretending to be arrogant on purpose, Cheng Luo laughed again, "Aren''t you afraid that I will add a medicine to it, and let you lie down and wait for me to wipe it off?"


    "Ahem..." Thirteen coughed again and again in fright, staring at Cheng Luo in amazement, thinking that this pervert shouldn''t really be like this.


    Cheng Luo noticed her expression, which was both angry and helpless.

 Chapter 1583

    "In your eyes, do I really need these?" Cheng Luo laughed angrily.


    Thirteen stared at the man''s face, thinking seriously, isn''t it? Food and sex, 90% of men are lower body animals, she can''t believe that Cheng Luo doesn''t have such thoughts.


    Being stared at by Shisan with the kind of eyes that I have seen through you, Cheng Luo felt a little helpless, so he had to say: "Yes, I am indeed thinking about that kind of thing, but for me, you think once or one night is enough Impossible! What I want is that you will be enchanting under me for the rest of your life."


    "Ahem..." Thirteen coughed again.


    She found that when she heard the word enchanting, she unconsciously thought of those harmonious images.


    It''s over, she has turned into a yellow thirteen, just like Xia Qi. Although she doesn''t care if she has those thoughts, facing Cheng Luo at this moment, listening to him say those words, thinking about those scenes, she is really uncomfortable, as if there is a special force that is seducing her and making her become It''s not like me.


    No, I can no longer look at this man and eat, only delicious food can''t let me down.


    Thirteen didn''t dare to look at Cheng Luo anymore, and lowered his head to eat.


    Thirteen''s reaction was too cute, Cheng Luo couldn''t bear to scare away this cuteness, so he stopped saying those words, and slowly helped her pick up the food, letting her eat bit by bit.


    "Your servant''s skills are not bad." Thirteen rubbed his stomach after eating, feeling very satisfied.


    Cheng Luo''s face darkened, he took the small table down, and said angrily, "I did it."


    Thirteen was stunned for two seconds, staring blankly at Cheng Luo, "You did it?"


    Then in the next second, she was thinking whether to spit it out.


    That expression seemed to be afraid that Cheng Luo would add poison to it. Cheng Luo was so angry that his liver hurt, he turned around and grabbed Shisan''s wrist, and pushed her down on the bed, "If you add medicine, I won''t add poison, I will add that medicine to you, and let you die on the bed."


    Shisan''s face suddenly rose with a layer of morning glow, red, even her ears were a little red, she turned her head uncomfortably, not looking at Cheng Luo, and said in words that she thought could hit people: "It''s not certain who will die. Haven''t you heard that there are only exhausted cows and no plowed land?"


    "Oh?" Cheng Luola raised his voice, staring at Thirteen with interest.


    Unexpectedly, his thirteen would say such things.


    It''s just that the little goblin doesn''t seem to understand that such words are a kind of provocation to a man. If he questions his ability, he will take care of her every second.


    Thirteen didn''t dare to look at Cheng Luo, bit his lip, blinked his eyes, and stopped talking.


    Seeing her expression, Cheng Luo knew that even if he spoke a little more yellow accent, she would not make her like himself, so he simply gave up, patted her on the shoulder, and said softly: "Go take a bath, and go to bed after washing. "


    "Yeah!" Thirteen replied, but soon became angry again, why is she so stupid, why is she so obedient, take a bath when he asks her to.


    But thinking that she was indeed sweaty, she didn''t worry about it, and went into the bathroom after Cheng Luo left with the dishes.


    The temperature in the bathroom was getting higher and higher, and the dense mist wrapped around her body, touching every inch of her skin bit by bit.


    It feels good to take a shower, but it leaves a feeling of emptiness.


    Thirteen felt very strange, why could she wash out the emptiness after taking a bath?


    Not daring to hold on to this weird feeling for too long, Thirteen hastily wiped off the water on his body, wrapped his hair and walked out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 1584

    When Shisan came out, he saw that Cheng Luo was already sitting on the bed, and the man was holding a document in his hand, and was concentrating on examining it. His side face is very beautiful, under the dim light of the bedside lamp, it is extraordinarily hazy and seductive, especially his pair of eyes, when he is serious, it seems like a galaxy, which slowly melts in Shisan''s heart.


    Shisan bit her lip, touched the chest that was making a thumping sound, suddenly felt bad, turned around and walked towards the bathroom again.


    Cheng Luo thought that Thirteen hadn''t taken a good bath, so he didn''t ask any further questions, and let her enter again.


    Standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, Shisan saw that her face was getting redder and redder, and she even had hallucinations. Cheng Luo was right in front of her, smiling evilly, and gently pecking her face with her sexy lips. gentle¡­¡­


    "It''s over, Shisan, you must be crazy!" Shisan regained consciousness and raised his hand to pat his forehead.


    She felt ashamed, why did she feel this way all of a sudden, it was horrible, she felt super scary.


    Taking a deep breath, taking a deep breath again, Thirteen felt that he was too tired and needed to take a nap.


    So, in a state where she thought she had recovered, she walked out of the bathroom softly, and then without looking at Cheng Luo, she pulled off the quilt and lay down in it.


    She deliberately kept a certain distance from Cheng Luo, and occupied most of the quilt, wrapping herself.


    But it was always summer on the small island, and this quilt was just a thin layer of natural silk, not thick at all, not to mention that it didn''t do anything for her to wrap it in, but on the contrary, it made her exquisite figure even more provocative.


    Cheng Luo, who wanted to read the document, lost his guard at a glance. After putting down the file helplessly, he tilted his head, looked at the little woman whose back was facing him, leaned over and said, "What''s wrong?"


    His voice was deep, hoarse and magnetic, making people''s hearts flutter.


    Shisan himself didn''t know why, but he had a strange feeling when he heard his voice.


    Cheng Luo didn''t know Shisan''s situation yet, so he deliberately played tricks, tore off the quilt from her body, slowly crawled over, and put his arms around her waist from behind.


    With this hug, Shisan immediately trembled, his limbs and bones seemed to have been hit by something, and his whole body was not well.


    She bit her lip and turned around slowly, intending to give Cheng Luo a hard look, but because of the red color on her face, she was as charming as a seductive fairy.


    Cheng Luo was taken aback by this look, but soon realized something was wrong.


    The thirteen he knew would not look at him like this.


    "What''s wrong with you?" he asked again.


    Thirteen breathed heavily, grabbed his wrist, restrained himself and said to the man, "You, don''t touch me, it''s too, too hot."


    Yes, his hands were really hot, and she couldn''t bear it, so she wanted to turn into a water snake and find a cool place to hibernate.


    "My hands are hot?" Cheng Luo frowned, let go of his hands, and put them on both sides of his cheeks.


    No, his hands are not hot.


    "Yes, it''s very hot, stay away from me. I feel uncomfortable if you get close." Thirteen rolled and hid aside.


    She vaguely knew what was wrong with her, she couldn''t let Cheng Luo get close to her, otherwise if something happened, it would be completely irreversible.


    Cheng Luo is usually able to say all kinds of flirty things in front of Shisan, but today he is innocent. Even though she saw that Thirteen had a problem, she didn''t know what her problem was.


    He even simply thought that his body was really hot.


    Recalling a time when he was young, Cheng Yun said that his body was hot, and he immediately took out his mobile phone to send a message to his brother.

 Chapter 1585

    Cheng Yun, who was drinking at the bar, saw Cheng Luo''s news and was so angry that he almost choked on the beer he just drank.


    Is this man his brother? Have you never eaten pork or seen a pig run? What are you thinking, your body is hot? He hadn''t been deceived, so the woman must have said something to make his idiot brother doubt his life.


    Cheng Yun took a few deep breaths, calmed down, asked his assistant to find a few short videos, and forwarded them all to Cheng Luo. At the same time, he sent a message saying: "If it''s her first time, don''t worry. Follow the instructions above."


    Originally, Cheng Luo was still surprised, but now that he saw these words and returned the screenshots from that small piece later, he instantly understood.


    "Brother, did you give her medicine?"


    Cheng Yun: "Otherwise, just like you idiot, you will be able to eat meat in a few hundred years! Women care about this, you should learn it before you start, she should be able to hold on!"


    Although he really didn''t want his younger brother to be obsessed with this kind of thing, but thinking of his stupid and cute appearance, Cheng Yun decided to teach him more.


    He sent out a bunch of notices, Cheng Luo read them carefully, while Shisan beside him was still holding back.


    When he couldn''t help it anymore, Thirteen didn''t say anything, rolled out of bed and walked towards the bathroom, wanting to take a cold shower to wake up.


    Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, Cheng Luo couldn''t help but send a message, "Is it hurting her body to bear it all the time?"


    When Cheng Yun saw the news, he rolled his eyes and even questioned his brother''s failure.


    With the meat in front of him, he still wanted to ask if the meat could bear it, what kind of stupid habit is this.


    It must be that they protected him too much when he was a child, so he should be polluted more.


    But he still replied: "Of course there is. It''s the poison given by Klein. What you should worry about is whether she will die tomorrow if you don''t help her solve it."


    Cheng Luo: "Used Gu?"


    Cheng Yun: "Otherwise, do you think ordinary medicine is easy to use?"


    After Klein''s Gu poison disappears, there will be no side effects, and no residue will be found in the blood. Even if Shisan asks, Cheng Luo can take Shisan for a test to make her believe that she is in a state of infatuation.


    In order to help this younger brother, he has also planned very comprehensively.


    Thinking about it, he was angry, so what if the woman misunderstood that Cheng Luo was just taking medicine, just to prevent them from having any reason to entangle.


    Cheng Luo: "Brother, I see. Thank you."


    Cheng Luo is a smart person, and he can understand the meaning of some things a little bit.


    His brother has arranged so much for him, how could he not know.


    Cheng Yun: "Stop sensationalizing me, enjoy it, and remember what you said."


    Cheng Luo: "Yes."


    He would not betray the Cheng family, let alone put the Cheng family in danger just because of a woman. Even if there are thirteen, Cheng Luo has recognized this early on.


    After sending the message, Cheng Luo carefully observed the few small films, and carefully studied them in his head. After making sure that he had mastered all the theories, he got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    Thirteen in the bathroom had already poured a lot of cold water for herself, but the strange thing was that even the cold water couldn''t quench her anger.


    Xia Qi told her about the feeling of being drugged, and she has seen such examples.


    But she doesn''t seem to be one of those examples.


    Because her discomfort was mainly in her heart, as if she had some thoughts about Cheng Luo''s face, and she couldn''t help it.


    While feeling melancholy, the bathroom door opened, and she immediately sat in the cold water.

 Chapter 1586

    "Are you okay?" Cheng Luo leaned against the door frame. His perfect figure and such a charming face made Shisan''s mood suddenly surge.


    She bit her lip, put her hands in the water, and closed her eyes not to look at Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo, who knew what she was thinking, walked over in a bad manner, put his hands on the sides of the bathtub, and asked her deliberately: "Thirteen, are you feeling unwell, I''ll ask the doctor to come and check for you?"


    Thirteen still did not open his eyes, his eyelashes fluttered slightly, and his breathing became more rapid, "No, you leave first."


    "I''m leaving, are you sure?" Cheng Luo was pleasantly surprised to find that the closer he got, the stronger Shisan''s reaction became.


    Before coming in just now, he hypocritically asked Klein how to use the Gu.


    Klein said that it''s actually not that powerful, but if Shisan has a good impression of him, it will amplify its effect.


    Looking at it now, it is obvious that Thirteen is very attracted to him, otherwise how could the reaction be so strong?


    In this way, he will no longer allow himself to be polite, and he will never miss a bite of the meat he should eat.


    "Go away." Thirteen''s voice was soft and tender, as bright and seductive as a spring breeze.


    Cheng Luo reached into the water, deliberately grabbed Shisan''s hand, and said with a smile, "There is something wrong with your such a big reaction."


    Thirteen jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and said guiltily, "Who has a problem, I''m normal!"


    The next second, she wished she could find a place to get in.


    She didn''t even notice the inexplicable excitement just now. She was soaking in the water without any clothes on at the moment. So stand up now, isn''t it just for Cheng Luo to see?


    Seeing that her face was full of red clouds, Cheng Luo was not polite anymore, put his arms around her waist, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Shisan didn''t know what was wrong with her. When Cheng Luo touched her like this, she was like a fish that had just found water, involuntarily drowning in it...


    Slowly, slowly, let yourself sink completely.


    ...


    After one night, Shisan''s face was no longer green, but instead had the charm of a mature woman.


    She looked extraordinarily charming like this, and Cheng Luo, who just opened his eyes, liked it even more. He lightly bit her lips.


    Fingers stroked the skin on her shoulder.


    Although Thirteen is a killer, his skin is still very delicate, and he can''t withstand his pinching. No, there are bruises on it.


    But Cheng Luo didn''t regret it, he was even satisfied.


    Thirteen This is only available here.


    Cheng Luo is a typical series of food marrow and taste, and early in the morning is the time when a man''s appetite is the best, so he didn''t wrong himself and started to wake Shisan up.


    Thirteen was really going to be torn apart by Cheng Luo last night. What made her most distressed was that she remembered every detail, and she was not in the state of being drugged at all.


    So much so that before finally falling asleep, she was wondering if she had changed, become obsessed with this, and really fell in love with Cheng Luo.


    Otherwise, how could he let him toss and cooperate happily?


    Thirteen, who was awakened by the alarm, gave Cheng Luo a hard look, and wanted to curse, but found that his voice was a little hoarse, and the sound he made was shameful.


    Cheng Luo listened to her voice, gave a low laugh, and asked softly, "Are you awake?"


    Thirteen tilted his head, not looking at Cheng Luo, calling him a big beast over and over in his heart.


    Guessing what Shisan was scolding, Cheng Luo was not angry, instead he deliberately said: "You were the one who seduced me last night. You know I like you, and you don''t have any clothes on."

 Chapter 1587

    "I''m wearing it!" Shisan became angry, and rushed towards Cheng Luo with sharp eyes.


    Cheng Luo gave a low laugh, rubbed his fingers lightly on Shisan''s cheeks, and said in a deep voice, "Remember carefully, are you sure you''re wearing it?"


    Thirteen was silent, closed his eyes and thought about it, and it was true that she didn''t wear it. She was soaking in the water, and then...


    "Don''t you know yourself? When you take the initiative, how can I be your opponent?" Cheng Luo, who took advantage, continued to speak deliberately.


    Thirteen didn''t want to speak, and only attacked Cheng Luo with his eyes.


    Not long after, Cheng Luo whispered some nice words in Shisan''s ear as if coaxing a child, Shisan''s face became more and more red, and finally he half-pushed, and was wiped clean again.


    On the first floor of the villa, Cheng Yun came over during lunch, and when he entered the door, he heard two assistants chatting there, and he gave them a cold look.


    One of the assistants named Linda came up, looked at Cheng Yun with a smile, and said gossipingly: "I really didn''t expect that our second young master also eats meat."


    Cheng Yun glanced at Linda indifferently, and then looked at the big speaker Nangongcheng.


    Nangongcheng touched his chin and told Cheng Yun what they knew.


    It turned out that they were the ones who delivered the documents early in the morning, and when they found out that Cheng Yun was not there, they went to find Cheng Luo. But the two stood outside Cheng Luo''s bedroom door and heard some voices inside.


    Both Linda and Nangongcheng are carnivorous. After a little listening, you will understand what it means.


    However, the two were also surprised that someone like Cheng Luo actually ate meat.


    For a long time, they thought he was herbivorous.


    Cheng Luo''s teasing was only in front of Shisan, and Linda and the others were actually cold-hearted, even more terrifying than Cheng Yun when they were cold.


    Linda and the other beauties dare not go up to Cheng Luo even if they covet Cheng Luo''s beauty.


    They feel that there are a lot of men in the world, and if they want an iron rod, it is easy to find, so there is no need to joke about their own lives.


    So after many years, Cheng Luo is the poison of beautiful women, no one dares to touch it. It was rumored that Cheng Luo probably liked men.


    Even, he can''t.


    But when they came here early in the morning, they discovered that the herbivores in their eyes could still eat meat, and they ate so vigorously.


    The two of them sighed, and then started a small discussion. Soon, Cheng Yun bumped into him.


    Cheng Yun turned pale and pale after hearing Nangongcheng''s words.


    He was considerate of his younger brother who had just started, but he was also melancholy. Is it really okay to pamper a woman like this?


    "Sir, since you''re here, we won''t stay?" Linda''s eyes were sharp, and she noticed that the door of the bedroom on the second floor was opened, and Cheng Luo came out fully dressed.


    This man is full of vigor and vigor, and anyone with a discerning eye can tell what he has gone through.


    Cheng Yun was even a little speechless, and gave him a cold look, "Go to the study."


    But Cheng Luo glanced back in the direction of the bedroom, and said in a deep voice, "She hasn''t eaten yet, I''ll cook."


    Linda: "!"


    Nangongcheng: "!!!"


    Did they hear correctly, their second young master is going to cook?


    Are you sure it wasn''t a poison bomb or something?


    The key point is that the woman who was enjoyed by their second young master is too happy to let a murderous guy pick up a kitchen knife to cook.


    Seeing the expressions of the two assistants, Cheng Yun was heartbroken again, what has become of a good pig!

 Chapter 1588

    Cheng Luo didn''t care what these people thought. Just now, when he was helping Shisan clean up, he heard Shisan''s stomach growling non-stop. He knew that Shisan was hungry, but he insisted not to say anything.


    Thirteen This girl is always in two states when she is in his arms, she is like a pure and innocent little white rabbit when she is young, and she is extremely stubborn when she is cold.


    So if she didn''t say anything, he would take the initiative to help her prepare.


    After all, she is his now, and he can''t watch her starve, or how can she eat at night.


    Cheng Luo was in a good mood to prepare food, and Cheng Yun was so angry that his chest hurt, so he could only drag the two assistants to the study for questioning.


    And Thirteen in the bedroom finally had strength after lying on the bed for a long time.


    She should really be thankful that she is a killer, otherwise she would have been a useless person if she was tossed about by this beast.


    After she felt her strength return, she climbed out of bed and went to the cloakroom to find a set of clothes. But when I changed clothes, I found that the marks on my body were really glaring.


    When Cheng Luo went out, she said that she could leave the room today, and she also wanted to go out to bask in the sun, but going out with these things would definitely be regarded as a joke.


    Shisan still wants to save face, and nothing he says can become a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    So after thinking about it, she found Cheng Luo''s shirt, and specially buttoned up the collar to cover part of the marks on her neck. Then she let down her hair, loose and loose, and tried to cover it up.


    There are also marks on her legs, she has no choice but to wear a long skirt.


    Thirteen''s aesthetics are not very good, so he walked out of the room with a very weird outfit of shirt and long skirt.


    When she stood on the stairs, she was still a little weak.


    When the servants saw her weird outfit, they naturally knew what it meant. They didn''t dare to laugh at her, so they all carried their plates and walked away with their heads bowed.


    When Cheng Luo brought out the dishes, he caught a glimpse of the little woman''s outfit.


    The shirt on the upper body is not bad, extremely alluring, but what about the black skirt on the lower body?


    Cheng Luo was a little melancholy about his daughter-in-law''s aesthetics.


    When he frowned, he realized that Shisan was walking unsteadily when he went downstairs, and he could faintly see his arms trembling.


    Cheng Luo smiled, his face full of pride.


    This is a recognition of his ability, and every man has this kind of vanity.


    But he didn''t let Thirteen stay like this, he knew her body well, and was afraid that she would accidentally fall down the stairs later.


    So, regardless of other people''s eyes, he stepped forward and hugged Shisan.


    Being hugged by the princess again, Shisan''s face was a little red, his eyes were full of anger, and he complained in a low voice, "Beast!"


    "Well, it''s my beast, I''ll be gentle at night." Cheng Luo lowered his voice, with a sense of coaxing.


    Thirteen glanced at the thing, "There is no night!"


    She would die, even a killer would die.


    Cheng Luo smiled, whether it was up to him or not.


    But he didn''t want to annoy Thirteen at this time, he asked Thirteen as he walked towards the dining table, "Why are you dressed like this?"


    Thirteen glanced at him, with a sentence written on his face: It''s not because of you.


    Cheng Luo was satisfied, but still deliberately said: "Women want to please themselves, your appearance is not very good-looking, and your aesthetics are worrying!"


    Thirteen glanced at the man, and said unhappily: "I don''t like it, you find the right one!"


    Anyway, my aunt doesn''t want to serve her.


    Cheng Luo understood what Shisan thought of. Cheng Luo didn''t have the ability to read minds, but Shisan was too simple in front of him, and he could understand it at a glance.

 Chapter 1589

    "I have no choice but to give you my innocence. You can only be responsible to me." Cheng Luo put Shisan down, squeezed his chin with his fingers, smiled lowly, and continued: "Of course, I am also responsible to you. You put on clothes for me to see, and we will go shopping after dinner, and I will help you choose."


    "No!" Thirteen refused.


    With so many marks on her body, if she goes out to let those people see her, where should she put her face.


    Thirteen has always been that kind of conservative character. Even though he has become a killer and received training in that area, he still has his own persistence in these matters.


    If you are eaten now, you can eat it, and you can''t be ashamed to go out, otherwise, what will she do in the future?


    Even if the people on this small island do not have contact with the outside world, she still wants to save face.


    "It''s okay, the folk customs here are civilized, no one laughs at you, and everyone likes this kind of thing more." As he spoke, Cheng Luo picked up Shisan''s hand and pecked lightly on the back of her fair hand, and a mark appeared.


    Thirteen looked at the trace, his eyes widened in anger, and he really wanted to grab this bad man and blow his head off.


    As for Cheng Luo, seeing Shisan angry, not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, he was even happier, holding him in his arms with one hand, and feeding him with vegetables with the other.


    Shisan really wanted to be strong enough not to eat a bite, but her stomach was not up to snuff, and she started to make trouble when she smelled the aroma.


    Thirteen thought about it, but he still couldn''t make trouble with his stomach, he should eat and drink.


    And going out today is also beneficial, maybe I can find a chance to contact Xia Qi and the others?


    She thought that Xia Qi and the others must also be worried about herself, and it would be good to release some news.


    So, Thirteen let Cheng Luo feed him without any resistance.


    Cheng Luo naturally knew what Shisan was thinking.


    He also deliberately let Shisan go out with him. On the one hand, it was to test Shisan. On the other hand, it was not so easy to contact the outside of this island. He wanted Shisan to see clearly.


    "Is it delicious?" Cheng Luo asked her gently when she saw that Shisan was very happy eating meatballs.


    Thirteen bit a ball and nodded without thinking.


    It''s delicious, not everything you cook yourself is delicious.


    Cheng Luo smiled, lowered his head and blocked her lips, the meatball that was originally in Shisan''s mouth somehow entered Cheng Luo''s mouth. Then Thirteen blushed and didn''t dare to eat anymore.


    The maids over there had auntie smiles on their faces, and Linda and Nan Gongcheng, who just came out, covered their faces and dared not go downstairs.


    When Cheng Luo is provocative, it really surprises people.


    So su, really, really good?


    They thought about it, then silently turned and walked towards the study.


    Because they guessed that Cheng Luo should not want to be disturbed at this moment.


    Seeing the two assistants come back, Cheng Yun knew what was going on outside. He held his forehead, but couldn''t find words to describe his brother''s place.


    Isn''t it just the beginning of meat, none of them have experienced it, and they haven''t seen it as exaggerated as him.


    But Cheng Yun was like this, Nan Gongcheng calmed down instead, he put his hand on his chin, coughed lightly, and said rationally: "Sir, this woman is from Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, let her be with the second young master , are you really all right?"


    Cheng Yun frowned, not looking at Nangong Cheng, "Do you think Cheng Luo can let her go?"


    Nan Gongcheng remained silent, that''s right, with the posture just now, he understood that the second young master had finished eating and didn''t plan to spit it back, and wanted to keep occupying it.


    "But Mu Yucheng will never let this matter go, right?" Nangongcheng asked.

 Chapter 1590

    They are now competing with Mu Yucheng and the others for the ranking of the richest people, and they are in a state of hostility. What if this woman named Shisan is a beauty trap released by Mu Yucheng to confuse their second young master, or to go to war with them for this woman?


    Anyway, Nangongcheng felt that these things should not be underestimated, and he must be vigilant, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    Cheng Yun didn''t know what the assistant was worried about, but he didn''t need to be too sad because of that Gu worm.


    What he has to do is to send a letter to Mu Yucheng, that is, the Cheng family wants this woman, so Mu Yucheng shouldn''t even think about getting it back.


    In fact, thinking about it this way, Cheng Yun felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Abducting a woman over there shows that the men of the Cheng family are capable.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yun sent a provocative message to Mu Yucheng.


    And at this time, Mu Yucheng and the others happened to have a small meeting at Mu''s house, Xia Qi and Lan Bai were already worried about Shisan''s situation, and wanted to use the power of Mu Yucheng and Emily to conduct a blanket search.


    Mu Yucheng saw the provocative email sent by Cheng Yun on the computer, sneered, and pushed the computer to Lanbai''s side.


    Qin Ning, Xia Qi, and Ming Feifei all turned their heads to look at her.


    [Thirteen is already my younger brother''s wife, so give it up. ¡¿


    "Damn!" Xia Qi couldn''t help but swear, "How dare they let our family''s Shisan be his wife with their brother''s reluctance, what the hell!"


    Ming Feifei was also annoyed, grabbed Qin Ning''s arm, and shook it twice, "I heard that the Nanguo Qianjia''s level is very high. Brother Qin Ning, can you ask them to help you find Shisan? I dare say ten San is definitely not willing to be that bastard''s wife!"


    "Yes, Shisan would like Cheng Luo''s rubbish. I''m so pissed off. I''m bullied and bullied to my old lady. If my old lady doesn''t show her power, she really thinks we are Hello Kitty together!" Xia Qi slammed her hand heavily on On the table.


    Thirteen is the most innocent of them, what if Cheng Luo really gets eaten by him, what will happen in the future?


    Isn''t that destined not to jump out of the big hole dug by the scumbag?


    Xia Qi can''t watch Shisan suffer, she must get him back.


    Seeing their worried faces, Qin Ning frowned and walked towards Mu Yucheng. She sat beside Mu Yucheng and asked in a low voice, "Honey, can you help me?"


    Blanket searches are good, but ultimately a waste of time.


    After a long delay, the little Cheng Luo in Shisan''s belly can be had.


    Qin Ning felt that this could not go on like this, otherwise Xia Qi and the others would definitely go crazy.


    Mu Yucheng knew what Qin Ning was worried about. His black eyes were dark, and his slender fingers tapped on the table, and then he said, "Exchange it with a painting."


    Yes, they have two paintings that the Cheng brothers wanted.


    "No way, that painting is not related to the gold veins. After giving them, we will be too passive in the future!" Mu Yufeng stood aside, shaking his head again and again.


    Ming Feifei glanced at Mu Yufeng, and said coldly: "What time is it? Of course, our family Thirteen is more important. Besides, so what if he finds it, he doesn''t have the qualification to mine, it''s the same!"


    Yes, what Ming Feifei said is very reasonable. Gold veins can''t be owned immediately after they are found. The Cheng family still has to go through the formalities, and the process of going through the formalities is also the time they can operate.


    They can take advantage of the fire to loot and snatch the gold veins.


    This kind of thing is a commercial competition, and it doesn''t matter whether it is moral or not.

 Chapter 1591

    "I also think what Ming Feifei said makes sense. We can pray for the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole, and let them find it, and we will enjoy it." Qin Ning also nodded.


    Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, and then at Ming Feifei and the others. The operation was feasible, but there were also risks.


    These people are not in the mall, and they don''t know how many forces are involved after a gold vein is discovered.


    But he can understand their desire to save Shisan, so even if it is difficult to operate, he, Emily and even the Nan family can try it.


    "Then exchange it with a painting!" With that said, Mu Yucheng replied to Cheng Yun''s email.


    Cheng Yun, who originally thought that Mu Yucheng would not reply, saw that they said they would exchange the remaining two paintings for Thirteen, the smile on his face deepened.


    Is this thirteen so important in their hearts? It was so important that Mu Yucheng could exchange paintings with them.


    The more this is the case, the more vigilant he must be. They are all experts in the market and cannot be calculated.


    [Do you think I only need two paintings? ¡¿


    Cheng Yun replied, and Xia Qi cursed again, "Is this guy too greedy, wanting to blow my mother''s head off directly? Ah Xi, it''s too much!"


    "Calm down, calm down! They see that Thirteen is very important to us." Qin Ning looked at Xia Qi, nodded lightly, and said lightly: "Actually, this is actually a good thing, which means that Cheng Yun will not take the initiative. Damage thirteen."


    When Xia Qi talked about Cheng Luo''s feelings for Shisan, Qin Ning believed that Cheng Luo would not hurt Shisan so quickly. But she didn''t trust Cheng Yun''s side, fearing that Cheng Yun would do something that would be detrimental to Thirteen.


    Now that they have said this, they can at least rest assured.


    "Actually, don''t worry too much. They won''t hurt Shisan. It''s good to let Shisan stay in Cheng''s house. We have an extra internal response." Lan Bai looked at Xia Qi and analyzed calmly.


    Xia Qi originally refused, but now when she heard Lan Bai say this, she turned her head and understood in an instant.


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "That''s right. Anyway, our Shisan doesn''t suffer a loss. If we have a top-quality man to sleep with, our Shisan also makes money."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Shisan will get pregnant and come back with a cub?" Qin Ning couldn''t help teasing seeing Xia Qi change so quickly.


    Xia Qi touched her chin when she heard the words, thought about it carefully, and then said without surprise: "That''s good, run back with the ball, and turn with Cheng Luo at that time. Use the child to control Dad."


    Qin Ning let out a chuckle, and the atmosphere in the study suddenly changed. Everyone was discussing whether Shisan''s belly would live up to his expectations and conceive a child.


    And Thirteen''s ears on the small island were hot, and she always felt that someone was talking about her, as if trying to plot against her.


    "Are you full?" Cheng Luo pinched Shisan''s face and pulled her back from that strange expression.


    Thirteen nodded and rubbed his belly, he was indeed full.


    Cheng Luo smiled and carried him back to the room.


    If you go shopping, this suit is not good, it will make them question his aesthetics.


    Although Thirteen is already very beautiful, but he can''t go out well in clothes, he loses face as a man.


    "I don''t need to change clothes!" Shisan found out that Cheng Luo had found a super short for himself, his eyes widened, and he refused.


    Going out in such clothes, wouldn''t that let people know what she went through last night?


    No, she still has face, absolutely not like this!


    Cheng Luo knew what Shisan was worried about, so he backed down a step, and said with a smile: "Then, you wear a shirt and shorts!"

 Chapter 1592

    At least this kind of match can still be called sexy. Her shirt and long skirt just now are really neither fish nor fowl. Cheng Luo couldn''t accept that aesthetic.


    Shisan bit her lip and looked at the marks on her legs. Although there were also marks, they were less than those on her body.


    Cheng Luo, a rascal, meant that she would not be able to go out without wearing it, so she could only bow her head to the evil forces first.


    Thinking about it this way, Shisan felt that he was so wronged that he didn''t want to wear clothes according to himself.


    "Don''t worry, no one will laugh at you. No one dares to laugh at you!" Cheng Luo said while coaxing to change Shisan''s clothes.


    Although they met each other frankly, Shisan couldn''t accept that this man helped her change clothes. She grabbed the pair of hot pants, turned around and rushed into the cloakroom, and then changed herself.


    When he came out, Cheng Luo also returned the clothes. He didn''t wear the usual black suit, but a white shirt and slacks, an uncharacteristically refreshing look.


    Thirteen glanced at him, his heart beat faster, and he secretly cursed a monster in his heart.


    That''s right, people like Cheng Luo are monsters, and the charm of that face is beyond the reach of ordinary men.


    She has seen eighty if not one hundred outstanding men, but the one who can really match the word monstrous, she thinks is Cheng Luo.


    "What, you want to eat me again?" Cheng Luo enjoyed the appearance of Shisan being infatuated with himself, stepped forward, hugged her in his arms, and pinched her waist with his big hands.


    Thirteen''s face flushed suddenly, he pushed, rolled his eyes, and said indifferently, "I didn''t."


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter, we are husband and wife, so it''s normal." Cheng Luo said, hugging Shisan''s waist even tighter.


    Thirteen bit her lower lip and was led out of the room by him.


    It was only when she went downstairs that she realized what he said just now, and she gave Cheng Luo a hard look, "Who is your husband and wife!"


    "In ancient times, what we did was husband and wife. If you want a guarantee, I can prepare a marriage certificate for you to look at every day, so you don''t have to be afraid of our divorce." Cheng Luo smiled, and the corners of his brows and eyes were twitching with love and affection. uninhibited.


    It seemed that he was joking, but Thirteen knew that he was not joking.


    Did he really want to marry her?


    Thirteen was confused, and she felt a little strange in her heart. Thinking of this, she was unconsciously happy.


    Why should you be happy, why should you be happy for something like this?


    Could it be that she has changed, she is also tempted by Cheng Luo, and wants to be his wife?


    When Shisan thought of these, he would think of Xia Qi.


    No, she became Cheng Luo''s wife, what about her friends?


    They are about to become opposites, what should they do next?


    The more Shisan thought about it, the more melancholy she became, but there were two voices in her body, one kept telling her, Shisan, marry Cheng Luo and be his woman forever.


    Another voice kept reminding her, this man is terrible, you still have brothers and sisters, you can''t betray your friends.


    Thinking about it, Shisan''s head hurts, and his brows are tightly knit together, looking very pitiful.


    Cheng Luo naturally also noticed the little woman''s reaction, his eyes were heavy, and he said in a low voice: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Thirteen''s eyes turned to Cheng Luo, turning his head away from the man.


    This man is poisonous, just looking at her makes her even more confused.


    She didn''t know what to do anymore, she had never been like this.


    Cheng Luo saw the message sent by Klein on his mobile phone, saying that the kind of Gu is not exaggerated in the rumors, but it will slowly affect people''s thoughts, so let him pay attention and not be too nervous.

 Chapter 1593

    "You can tell me if you''re really uncomfortable, and I can help you treat it." Cheng Luo lowered his head, leaned closer to Shisan''s ear, and bit her earlobe lightly, the hint was very obvious.


    Thirteen frowned, leaned against his chest nervously, and snorted angrily, "Stop here! Aren''t you going to buy clothes? Don''t bully people!"


    "Hehe, good!" Cheng Luo chuckled.


    After the two sat in the car, Cheng Luo lowered the roof of the car, and the wind whistled past their ears.


    Cheng Luo didn''t like this state, but he guessed that Thirteen would like the feeling of the wind blowing across his cheeks.


    Facts have proved that Thirteen really likes it too.


    At first, she brushed her hair lightly, not wanting the wind to blow it away. But soon, she remembered the scene of going for a ride with Xia Qi and Ming Feifei, how wanton and insolent it was, she was no longer hypocritical, and let the wind toss her hair like this.


    Shisan''s heart is rarely opened to others, but at this moment it is opened to Cheng Luo.


    She stretched out her hand to catch the wind like a child, but the wind naughtily prevented her from catching it.


    Thirteen hooked his lips, smiled lightly at the wind, and reached out to grab it again.


    From the corner of Cheng Luo''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of the girl''s cute appearance, with gentle eyes and brows.


    The so-called quiet time is probably like this. I can see her by my side and enjoy everything quietly.


    Cheng Luo''s heart was much gentler than at the beginning. He heard her voice mixed with the wind, and he didn''t disturb her at all.


    In fact, this small island is not small. The shopping malls on the island have everything, even more prosperous than a second-tier city.


    After Shisan got off the car with Cheng Luo, he wondered how it was possible to do it on such a remote island.


    She has emotions, but she doesn''t ask Cheng Luo, she wants to observe by herself.


    "That store is not bad." Cheng Luo parked the car and went up to put his arms around Shisan''s waist.


    Originally, Thirteen wanted to coddle and refuse, but thinking about the relationship between the two and her desire to leave, she felt that coddling was useless, and instead angered Cheng Luo.


    Proper flex and she will.


    Thirteen thought about it, and let Cheng Luo wrap his arms around him to swear sovereignty.


    Yes, Cheng Luo is indeed swearing sovereignty. A face like Shisan''s is very attractive on this small island. When he got out of the car just now, Cheng Luo caught a glimpse of many pairs of eyes staring at Shisan like hungry wolves.


    How could he let others look at his woman for so long.


    So he got out of the car and came to take an oath of sovereignty.


    Thirteen didn''t push him away, he was obedient and obedient, he was very happy. He thinks that this is the state they should have. He likes Thirteen like this, and he will always like this.


    "What color do you want to wear?" Cheng Luo hooked Shisan''s chin, and then pressed a kiss on her lips.


    Thirteen knew that he was acting for the men over there, so he didn''t push him, and even subconsciously catered to him.


    She was embarrassed, this damn body had such an instinctive reaction.


    Cheng Luo smiled, he liked Shisan''s reaction. It means she''s starting to accept him.


    "Since you don''t say anything, then I''ll help you choose." Cheng Luo moved his lips and smiled evilly at Thirteen.


    However, Thirteen rolled his eyes, and slandered in his heart: It is obvious that she is directing and acting by herself, so how could she have a chance to say it.


    When the two entered the clothing store, they attracted a lot of attention.


    Most of the people on the island don''t know Cheng Luo, but when they see handsome men and beautiful women, especially the oriental faces with special temperament like Shisan, they will habitually look at them a few more times.

 Chapter 1594

    Thirteen didn''t feel shy when being stared at by the shopping guide, on the contrary, she was very generous.


    They have done so many missions, every time she and Xia Qi enter a foreigner''s shop together, she will receive this kind of look. What Xia Qi concluded was that these people have never seen the double sky of ice and fire, so they will pay special attention to it.


    But before it was her and Xia Qi, what about today?


    Thirteen subconsciously turned his head to look at Cheng Luo. Seeing the evil charm in the corner of the man''s mouth, and the enthusiasm that melted on his face, Thirteen understood it.


    Isn''t this the two heavens of ice and fire? He set off her even more iceberg.


    Yes, in front of outsiders, Thirteen habitually wears a heavy ice mask and does not communicate with them too much.


    Her reaction to the world is not as good as Xia Qi and the others, so she feels that indifference is a kind of protection for herself.


    "I think this one looks good." When Shisan was wandering, Cheng Luo had already brought a pink dress and dangled it in front of Shisan.


    Thirteen glanced at him, holding his forehead, with a refusal expression on his face.


    She doesn''t want to wear this kind of dress, it''s too pink and doesn''t match her image and temperament.


    But Cheng Luo wanted to see Shisan Chuan, so he leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Aren''t you going to try?"


    "Reject!" Thirteen simply refused.


    "Why did you refuse? Is it because I''m afraid I''ll eat you on the spot after you put it on?" Cheng Luo lowered his voice, but the ending sound was a little light, full of lust.


    Thirteen''s face turned red immediately, and he poked Cheng Luo fiercely with his small eyes.


    Cheng Luo tapped her cheek lightly with his hand, and said with a smile, "You are so cute. Pink is the most suitable. If you don''t take the initiative to change it, then I will change it for you."


    Cheng Luo was smiling, but he bit every word hard.


    Thirteen knew that if she really resisted, this man would help her change her clothes regardless.


    She doesn''t want to do this!


    Forget it, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, so she will wear it first. Anyway, her temperament pink is also very ugly.


    Thirteen did a lot of psychological construction for himself, and rushed into the locker room with the clothes.


    She just took off the clothes on her body, Cheng Luo picked out another set of bras for her, and rushed into the dressing room shamelessly, looked at her fair skin and said: "The original color is too dark, wearing pink will show through." Get out and try this set."


    Thirteen subconsciously covered his chest with his hands, and stared at Cheng Luo fiercely. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the man smirk and say, "Is there something on your body that I haven''t seen. We don''t have to be so shy. "


    Thirteen was speechless, but after thinking about it, it seemed to be the same reason.


    It''s just that she also resisted that set of bra, it was covered with pink lace, it looked very girly, she had never worn it before!


    It turns out that Cheng Luo likes this type.


    Hmph, that''s okay, she doesn''t have this kind of style, it''s better if she wears it out and scares him so that he isn''t interested in her.


    Thinking about it this way, Shisan actually found a reason for herself to change clothes, and her movements were much faster than before.


    After a while, the dress was on her.


    Cheng Luo chose this one carefully. There are tulle on the arms and collar, which is equivalent to an extra layer of sleeves on the arms, which can cover the marks on Thirteen''s arms, and the neck is high. It''s collared.


    In this way, everything she was worried about was covered up, but it was a little more playful.


    Of course, Thirteen hadn''t looked in the mirror yet, so he didn''t know the condition of the skirt on him.


    She just walked out awkwardly, always worried that she would scare everyone to death.

 Chapter 1595

    When Thirteen came out, it really surprised everyone. Of course, it was not because of its ugliness, but because of its fit. Not only does it fit the size, but no one would have thought that an iceberg face could look so playful and cute in pink, with a strong contrast and cuteness.


    Little stars appeared in the eyes of the shopping guides, and they wished to take a picture of Shisan''s beauty and make a big poster to stick on the wall of the store.


    And Thirteen didn''t look at them, instead, she came out and looked for Cheng Luo. She looked at Cheng Luo naturally, wanting to hear Cheng Luo''s opinion.


    Cheng Luo was also amazed, but he did give Shisan an expression of liking as expected. He walked up, put his hands on Shisan''s shoulders, and smiled softly, "My Shisan is very suitable for this pink color."


    The deep voice was full of pampering, after Shisan heard it, his cheeks turned red involuntarily.


    Showing a rare shy expression, "No, I''m not pink."


    "Why not, see for yourself!" Cheng Luo pulled Shisan and turned around, leading her to stand in front of the mirror.


    Soon, Thirteen saw himself in the mirror.


    She didn''t check to see if the clothes looked good, but was pleasantly surprised to find that the parts of her arms and neck that had been damaged by someone were all covered.


    She was a little excited, so there was no need to be ashamed.


    At the same time, looking at the clothes, it''s okay, it looks better than she imagined.


    "Isn''t it very suitable?" Cheng Luo hugged her from behind, like a husband who saw his wife changing clothes in the dressing room, lowered his head and kissed her hair, and continued: "In the future, I can try this kind of hair more." color."


    Thirteen is full of black lines, this color?


    Just kidding, she is on a mission, dressed like this bird, the mission object will laugh to death, she refuses, so don''t dress like this.


    "Of course, I mean when we are together." Cheng Luo whispered in her ear as if he could read Shisan''s mind.


    Thirteen snorted softly, turned around and pushed Cheng Luo, and said coquettishly, "Who is wearing it in front of you?"


    The two were flirting, and the shopping guide over there ate a lot of dog food.


    Finally, a shopping guide couldn''t take it anymore, took a step forward, and said to Shisan, "Miss, we can give you a discount on this set."


    Shisan was about to say no, but Cheng Luo said domineeringly, "I''ll let her try other pinks too."


    Thirteen:"¡­¡­"


    Did this guy get him used to wearing pink?


    That''s too much, is she the kind of person who wears pink all the time?


    Shisan refused, but Cheng Luo was so perverted that he kept letting Shisan try pink.


    She had a feeling that Cheng Luo wanted her to make up for all the pink that she didn''t wear when she was a child.


    How angry, this man is a bully.


    Every time Thirteen changed clothes, she silently scolded Cheng Luo once in her heart, but she thought she couldn''t be so bad, why did Cheng Luo bully her like this?


    No, she wants to fight back.


    Cheng Luo asked her to wear pink, right? After she went out, she asked Cheng Luo to wear red, which is the hot red that Xia Qi said that ordinary men would never challenge.


    She wanted to see if Cheng Luo dared to do so.


    Thinking about it this way, Thirteen is more balanced, and his mood is better than before. The action of changing clothes was so fast, she also forgot that there were still those marks on her body.


    When she was going out wearing a suspender skirt, she heard several female shopping guides laughing, with puzzled faces.


    One of the shopping guides saw her cute expression, came up and joked, "You two have such a good relationship."

 Chapter 1596

    "A good relationship?" Thirteen blinked, but still didn''t react.


    The shopping guide smiled, looked at her neckline with ambiguous eyes, lowered his voice, and said softly, "Isn''t it?"


    Thirteen followed the shopping guide''s eyes and saw his neck, then turned to look in the mirror.


    It''s over, shame on me.


    She covered half of her face, her eyes swishing all over Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo''s fingers touched the sides of his nose, and he gave a low laugh, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. He said before that the people on this island are civilized and would not take this as a joke.


    Shisan didn''t believe it, and thought they were laughing at him, so it wasn''t his fault, it could only be said that his little Shisan was too sensitive.


    "Miss, you don''t have to be shy. Here, this is a proof of love. It is also a proof of happiness. You have a lot, which means you are the happiest." The shopping guide finally saw Shisan''s embarrassment, and put his own The neckline was slightly pulled, revealing marks for Shisan to see, "Here, I have it too."


    Then, Shisan knew that on this island, people would regard this as a trend, and even women would regard her as a glory. The more you have, the sweeter the love.


    She finally understood why Cheng Luo dared to let her out to buy clothes like this.


    Hmph, someone came out on purpose to show off.


    Thirteen thought so, and then gave Cheng Luo a hard look.


    Feeling that he was misunderstood, Cheng Luo held his forehead, feeling a little melancholy.


    How about this obedient and cute girl just now? Why are you so aggressive now?


    It seems that we want to have a private chat tonight to discuss the state that this should have in front of outsiders.


    "Miss, do you want this suspender dress too?" Thirteen kept drawing small circles in his heart to curse Cheng Luo.


    And the shopping guide over there was helping Shisan tidy up her clothes. Seeing her wearing a suspender skirt, the girl had a kind of charm, which made people very surprised, so she stood up and asked.


    Thirteen had no objection to wearing suspenders, but she couldn''t stand herself wearing such pink, so she raised her hand and said she didn''t want it.


    However, Cheng Luo liked Shisan''s clothes very much. He touched the tip of his nose, stepped forward, and stood behind Shisan, with his arms around Shisan''s waist, and his big palm was back and forth on her waistline. Rubbing, with a bit of ambiguity: "I want this set too, I think it looks good."


    Shisan''s back was stiff and he bit his lip. After a few seconds of silence, he said angrily, "I don''t like it. It doesn''t look good!"


    "Women are the ones who please themselves. You wear clothes for me to see. Naturally, I have to say that you look good." Cheng Luo smiled.


    Thirteen pushed him, and said angrily, "I didn''t wear it for you to see."


    "Oh? Who do you want to wear it for?" A certain person''s face became gloomy when he said it, and he pinched the most delicate part of Shisan''s waist and exerted a little force.


    Thirteen''s brows were knit together, filled with melancholy.


    "Tell me, who do you want to show it to?" Cheng Luo lowered his head and bit Shisan''s earlobe, with a hint of punishment.


    The shopping guides around watched their interaction, and their aunts smiled.


    Thirteen caught a glimpse of their reaction, his face became redder and hotter, and he said helplessly, "There is no one else."


    "Then why don''t you want to show it to me?" Cheng Luo asked.


    Thirteen said angrily, "I just don''t want to."


    "Okay, you don''t want to show me your clothes, and you will be naked in front of me from now on. That''s not bad, anyway, I prefer your fair skin, and..." Cheng Luo''s voice became lower and lower.


    Thirteen''s face immediately turned red, and he said angrily, "No way!"

 Chapter 1597

    "Since it doesn''t work, then you have to wear it according to my standards." Cheng Luo''s tone was a little domineering.


    Thirteen rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "You are too domineering."


    Cheng Luo chuckled, enjoying Shisan''s small expression very much, he leaned into Shisan''s ear, and lowered his voice to say something nasty. Then Shisan jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, pushed Cheng Luo, his eyes were round with anger.


    Cheng Luo raised his head and laughed, his thirteen is too cute, not teased at all, to be exact, if teased, the expression will be super rich.


    Thirteen realized that Cheng Luo was deliberately teasing her, and turned his back in anger.


    It''s disgusting, why is she being bullied like this by Cheng Luo?


    No, she wants to fight back, and she will make Cheng Luo unlucky if she waits a while!


    Thinking of this, Thirteen adjusted his posture, took a deep breath, and then let it out again. After calming himself down, he turned around to Cheng Luo, and she suddenly smiled, "It''s not fair."


    Cheng Luo laughed, his eyes deepened, and he stared straight at Shisan.


    Ah, his little thirteen has learned how to use beauty tricks.


    Not bad.


    "How do you think it''s fair?" Cheng Luo walked over, with his arms around Shisan''s waist, and continued to spread dog food in public.


    Thirteen hooked his lips, and smiled like a spring breeze, "If you help me choose clothes, then I will help you too. It''s not that women are the ones who please you, so should you also wear a suit for me? ? Wear what I like?"


    Cheng Luo nodded, "Of course, as long as you like it."


    Thirteen liked this sentence, she raised her eyebrows, and said with a little pride: "You said that."


    "Well, I said so." Cheng Luo smiled.


    Next, when Shisan tried on the clothes again, her complexion became much better, and Cheng Luo even saw the gleam of conspiracy on her face.


    This little woman never hides her emotions. How could he know that he could guess what she meant when she frowned.


    "I''ll put these in the car first, you wait for me!" Cheng Luo carried a large bag of clothes and kissed Shisan on the face.


    Thirteen, who was wearing the original pink dress, nodded and stood by the side of the road, watching the man go further and further away.


    If you run away now, is there a chance of survival?


    Thirteen rubbed his arms and turned his head to look around.


    She quickly put away this idea. She didn''t know the environment on the island, and even if she left Cheng Luo, she couldn''t leave the island.


    While Thirteen was thinking, another pair of eyes fixed on her, already regarded her as an enemy.


    "What are you thinking about?" Cheng Luo came over, saw Thirteen in a daze, and put his arms around her.


    In Cheng Luo''s view, Thirteen was a person who didn''t know how to hide her emotions. She was so melancholy because she really wanted to leave the island.


    Although he was unhappy, he could also understand that Shisan didn''t have a heart that belonged to him.


    It doesn''t matter, he will let her have his heart alone. He believes he can do it.


    "You want to leave me, Mr. a child." Cheng Luo suddenly whispered in Shisan''s ear.


    Thirteen paused, staring blankly at Cheng Luo, having a baby?


    Just kidding, let her have a baby?


    Thirteen felt a little scary!


    "Your expression means that you don''t want to give birth to me?" Cheng Luo''s face darkened again, and there was a dark air hidden in his eyes, as if it would erupt at any time.


    Thirteen blinked, turned his head, and whispered, "It''s ridiculous for me to have a baby."

 Chapter 1598

    Hearing this, the anger in Cheng Luo''s eyes became much less, and he understood. It''s not that Shisan doesn''t want to give birth to him, but that she doesn''t want to have a baby.


    He squeezed her hand, like a big bad wolf coaxing a little white rabbit, and asked in a low voice: "Why is it ridiculous for you to have a baby?"


    "I, I haven''t thought about it." Thirteen didn''t look at him.


    Yes, she wanted to be a killer wholeheartedly, and she never really considered love, let alone having children.


    Cheng Luo smiled and left a kiss on her palm, "You can try it, maybe you like it very much."


    "No. It hurts too much." Thirteen quickly replied.


    "Are you afraid of pain?" Cheng Luo smiled, as if hearing a big joke.


    She is a killer, a person who can stand up on her own after being beaten and bleeding, is still afraid of pain?


    But Shisan was really afraid of the pain of giving birth. She looked at Cheng Luo seriously, and said with an extremely serious expression: "Of course I''m afraid. You''re not a woman, you don''t know that kind of pain."


    She has seen many women giving birth, especially when she was on a mission, she walked through primitive tribes and saw those women lying in the cowshed and giving birth.


    She even felt that childbirth is a terrible test for women.


    She doesn''t want to be in that helpless state, she would rather be proud and moldy than humble to have a child.


    Cheng Luo held her face and said with the same serious expression: "Have you never heard of painless childbirth? You give birth to me, and I will never let you experience that kind of pain."


    "No." Thirteen continued to refuse.


    Having a baby is too much torture for her to bear.


    Seeing that Thirteen''s brows were tightly frowned, Cheng Luo lowered his head and said, "Well, that''s fine, you are still young, we can experience the process of making a child first, and slowly wait for you to figure it out, and have another child, eh?"


    Thirteen''s face turned red, and he pushed Cheng Luo, turning around and running forward like an adolescent girl.


    Cheng Luo looked at her back, and his smile became more and more romantic.


    When he mentioned having a baby just now, he did it on a whim. Did Thirteen really want to have a baby so early?


    He actually refused, their relationship is not stable yet, having a child may not make Shisan completely devoted to him, and maybe it will prompt this little woman to leave him faster.


    There are some risks he doesn''t want to take.


    When Cheng Luo interacted with Shisan like this, the eyes hidden in the corner were red, his fingers were pressed against the wall, and there was dust under his nails.


    I hate it, she is really angry.


    Cheng Luo actually smiled at other women, and had such a gentle expression, which she had never seen before.


    They were of the same family, and everyone thought she would be Cheng Luo''s bride-to-be.


    Why did such a woman suddenly appear?


    What is the origin of this woman and what does she want to do!


    Don''t rob her, don''t ever rob her, or he will be angry and want to kill someone!


    "Miss, you just had your manicure done." The servant stood behind the woman and asked cautiously.


    The woman withdrew her fingers and sneered, "The nails are fine, the key is my man! Go, find out for me, who is that woman next to Cheng Luo!"


    She wanted to see who had the guts to seduce Cheng Luo.


    "Yes!" The servant nodded.


    "By the way, have you sent them a greeting card? I''m going to visit tomorrow night!" the woman said again.


    When facing a rival in love, she has to take the initiative to meet her, otherwise she will fall into a passive state.


    The servant knew what his lady meant, nodded and said: "Miss, don''t worry, the greeting card is now in the hands of Mr. Cheng."

 Chapter 1599

    In another men''s clothing store, Shisan started his "revenge".


    Originally, Cheng Luo didn''t want to go in, but Shisan took his arm and said, it''s fair to say that it can''t be counted. Cheng Luo saw what Shisan was going to do, so he accompanied her to make trouble.


    After all, it is rare to see Thirteen like this.


    "Here, you wear this." Thirteen got his wish and found a set of red clothes. Although it was not a suit, but a red T-shirt and red slacks looked weird.


    Cheng Luo frowned, he refused this kind of outfit.


    But seeing Thirteen''s expectant expression on his face, he had no choice but to nod her and said, "I''ll wear it, but what about the reward?"


    Thirteen was also smarter, folded his arms and smiled, "You put it on first, and I''ll reward you when you''re done."


    Cheng Luo pinched Shisan''s chin, gave her a meaningful smile, then nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for your reward."


    So, all the shopping guides saw Cheng Luo enter the dressing room with the clothes.


    While Cheng Luo was changing clothes, Shisan was also looking around for the store''s landline. She wanted to call Xia Qi and the others.


    But when she found the landline, she saw the landline here again.


    This island is the base of Cheng Luo and the others. Now that she is calling from her landline, she will definitely let them know.


    This is not safe.


    Therefore, Shisan endured for a while, and did not make the call.


    As for Cheng Luo, he didn''t change clothes so slowly, but he expected that Shisan would call at this time, or even find a chance to leave, so he was also testing Shisan. If Shisan leaves at this time, he will arrest her and lock her up, never giving her another chance to escape.


    But after changing clothes, Cheng Luo was a little surprised to find that Thirteen was still there, and even the shopping guides didn''t mention her calling.


    He guessed that Thirteen might really like him, that''s why he didn''t want to leave?


    If so, he is really happy.


    "How is it?" Cheng Luo opened his arms and shook them a few times in front of Shisan.


    Thirteen looked at him, nodded and said, "It''s okay."


    In fact, it''s not only okay, it''s beautiful.


    It is difficult for ordinary men to control such an orthodox red color, but for an evildoer like Cheng Luo, especially one with fair skin, wearing red not only does not feel inconsistent, but also gives people a more enchanting feeling.


    When Thirteen saw it for the first time, he was amazed, even the eyes that looked at him were faintly shining.


    Cheng Luo read the surprise from her eyes, and was in a good mood. He stepped over, hugged her in his arms, pinched his chin first, then lowered his head to take advantage, and said with a smile: "You like it very much, why are you duplicity?" ?¡±


    "I didn''t!" Thirteen put his hands on Cheng Luo''s chest, his eyes were red, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    This guy really knows how to read minds, and he can accurately grasp her mood.


    Seeing her shy look, Cheng Luo didn''t continue to tease her. After all, Thirteen is different from the girls here, and if he gets too funny occasionally, he will suffer.


    "What about the reward?" Cheng Luo asked for something with a smirk again.


    "Go back to you, let me take a photo first." Thirteen said and stretched out his hand, asking Cheng Luo for his phone.


    Cheng Luo looked at Shisan''s palm and raised his eyebrows, this little goblin can play tricks now?


    Yes, Shisan was also playing tricks, trying to use Cheng Luo''s cell phone to test Cheng Luo''s tolerance for him.


    As long as he slowly tested his bottom line, he would find an opportunity to contact Xia Qi in the future.

 Chapter 1600

    Cheng Luo guessed Shisan''s plan, and didn''t bother with him, so he nodded and gave her the phone.


    But Shisan couldn''t unlock it, and there was nothing she could do when she saw the black screen of the phone. She glared at Cheng Luo with a little complaint.


    Cheng Luo touched the sides of his nose, gave a low laugh, then took the phone again, unlocked it with his fingerprint first, then opened the privacy interface, held Thirteen''s hand, and moved Thirteen''s hand little by little. Fingers are also printed on it, and then input Thirteen''s fingerprints bit by bit.


    Thirteen stared at the man in front of him in surprise, "What are you doing?"


    "You can also use my mobile phone in the future." Cheng Luo said, with a calm expression, it seemed that he was not worried at all that Thirteen would use his mobile phone to contact Xia Qi.


    Thirteen felt a little embarrassed himself, lowered his voice and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll contact the outside world?"


    "I''m afraid, but can you escape from my palm?" In his calm smile, he was full of confidence, as if he had thoroughly grasped Thirteen.


    Thirteen hated his expression very much, but he had to admit that Cheng Luo''s current self-confidence was emboldened.


    She really couldn''t escape this man''s range.


    But it was also a temptation, proving that she could still get a privilege in front of him.


    So after the phone''s fingerprints were entered, Shisan began to take photos of Cheng Luo.


    When taking photos, she was not polite at all, she didn''t miss any of the poses that should be posed, and the degree of grooming that should be done.


    In the end, Cheng Luo was tormented by her and took many photos with a different aura than usual.


    But Cheng Luo wasn''t angry at all. On the contrary, he was very happy to see a girlish expression on Shisan''s face that didn''t belong to her.


    He thought that this little woman had never shown such a cute little expression in front of a person.


    This is revealed for him, well, it means Thirteen is his.


    "Is this set enough?" Seeing that Shisan was choosing photos with satisfaction, Cheng Luo leaned over again and asked intentionally.


    Thirteen shook his head, it must not be enough, he also needs to give him a whole red suit and let him wear it back!


    "Well, since it''s not enough, let''s continue to buy. But before you buy it, take a photo with me." As he spoke, Cheng Luo put his arms around Shisan''s waist, forcibly pulled Shisan into his arms, and held her head , Kissing at the same time, and directly took pictures with the mobile phone.


    By the time Shisan realized it, there were already intimate photos of the two on Cheng Luo''s phone.


    Thirteen looked at the selfie and frowned. She didn''t like this kind of selfie.


    Just when she was about to ask Cheng Luo to delete it, Cheng Luo actually connected to the Internet in front of her, logged into an account, and said with a smirk, "I believe your Xia Qi and that man will like to watch it."


    "What do you mean?" Thirteen''s eyes widened, "You want to send it to them?"


    "Of course, after all, we are not in an ordinary relationship. Let them know, lest they think you were killed by me." Cheng Luo edited the news while talking.


    After editing, I gave Thirteen a special look.


    Thirteen saw the sentence: "This woman is mine."


    Immediately, he was in a bad mood, and pinched Cheng Luo''s waist fiercely.


    Cheng Luo endured the pain, but insisted on sending the photos.


    In fact, he didn''t like Shisan''s reaction. He knew that Shisan would be like this, which meant that she didn''t let outsiders know about their relationship.


    She was ready to leave, so she had to hide it.


    Knowing this, Cheng Luo wanted to crush her up and eat her in his stomach, to see how she would escape from his world.

 Chapter 1601

    Cheng Luo sent the photo to Xia Qi''s mailbox.


    When Xia Qi was in a daze, she opened the mailbox with her mobile phone and downloaded the photos. Two seconds later, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, she jumped off the bed.


    what''s the situation!


    Would her thirteen take such voluptuous photos with a man like Cheng Luo? !


    This is too staggering!


    And the key is that Thirteen wears such pink and tender clothes, while Cheng Luo also wears bright red.


    Are they really in love? Or is it that their family Thirteen has lost their memory now?


    Xia Qi didn''t want to be blind by herself, so she went into the group chat to wake everyone up and sent a message to everyone.


    Xia Qi: "Looking at the photos, I suspect Thirteen has lost his memory."


    Lan Bai: "Thirteen''s body, hypnosis is useless, and amnesia is even more inoperable. It''s true that you are in love."


    The name Feifei: "I also tend to fall in love, otherwise why would she wear such pink clothes, is it normal?"


    Dulong: "This is the legendary Huo Jiujian. And Cheng Luo, a man in red is actually okay, not so ugly."


    Xia Qi: "Your angles are not normal, I have to ask my idol. @ÇØÄþ, Idol Lord, take a look, has Thirteen been cursed?"


    Qin Ning was sleeping. Waking up by Xia Qi''s video invitation, he struggled for a while to wake up, and now seeing the photo of Shisan and Cheng Luo, he became even more sober.


    Qin Ning: "It might be true love."


    Yes, in the photo, Cheng Luo''s eyes are full of love, and Thirteen''s is shy. This kind of behavior is not at all staged.


    Xia Qi: "Ahh! It''s over, our family Thirteen has fallen, what should we do now. Idol, I''d rather accept that she has amnesia than see her liking our enemy."


    Name Feifei: "This is the commercial war version of Romeo and Juliet, alas, love doomed to be tortured."


    Qin Ning: "Actually, you are hostile to Cheng Luo because of me. You are not in an enemy state, and it is okay to fall in love."


    Qin Ning''s three views are very righteous. The Mu family and the Cheng family are hostile in the mall, but these guys are not. She will not ask them to be the same as her just because of her relationship.


    Whoever they want to love is their right, as a friend, she has no right to ask them to follow their own way of thinking.


    Xia Qi was a little moved when she saw Qin Ning''s news, but she sent another message saying: "Even without you, I don''t want Shisan to be with Cheng Luo. That guy is brainless, he beat Shisan like that before , domestic violence is too severe, I don''t think they can be happy together."


    Ming Feifei: "And the Cheng family carefully said that there is also a conflict with us. Our three views are not compatible, and we are destined to be hostile."


    Lan Bai: "Hawkeye belongs to them, and this violates the bottom line of the five of us. Thirteen should also be struggling."


    Yes, Lanbai is the most rational among the five, he was analyzing Thirteen''s psychology when he saw the photo.


    Xia Qi: "So, how do we save Thirteen?"


    Lan Bai: "At present, the possibility of rescue is small, it is better to look forward to the change of Cheng Luo in the thirteenth."


    Xia Qi: "Fuck! You want us Thirteen to sacrifice our hue and use beauty tricks?"


    The name Feifei: "I doubt that Thirteen can''t do it. In the relationship, she is more like a little white rabbit. She was eaten and wiped clean by the big bad wolf, and she also helped count the money."


    Lan Bai: "You don''t know much about Thirteen. The power of Thirteen is much greater than what you imagined."


    Xia Qi: "Hehe, I only care about Shisan''s safety."

 Chapter 1602

    Lanbai: "You mean we don''t care about Thirteen?"


    The WeChat group chat soon filled with gunpowder smoke. Qin Ning smelled the smell of gunpowder, and quickly posted an emoji to put out the fire.


    Qin Ning: "At least it can prove one thing. Now that Shisan is being held by Cheng Luo, there is no problem with his personal safety."


    Dulong: "That''s right, you can still have a bit of nightlife every day. Thirteen is not a loss."


    Xia Qi: "@ÓÈÁú, you, you yellow, don''t lose anything! Women lose!"


    Dulong: "Don''t you often persuade Shisan?"


    Xia Qi: "..."


    She was worried that these men would not understand!


    She wasn''t afraid that Thirteen would suffer physically. After all, as killers, they had been taught by various people since they were young, so they were more open about such things.


    It''s just that Xia Qi was worried that after Shisan handed over her body, she would also hand over her heart.


    She still doesn''t know what kind of person Cheng Luo is, but one thing is certain, this man is more domineering and selfish emotionally. This kind of person will get hurt once Thirteen falls in love.


    She was afraid that Shisan would be hurt emotionally, so she was extremely reluctant to have too much contact with Cheng Luo.


    Seeing Xia Qi''s silence, Qin Ning chatted with her in private: "Emotional matters come naturally. After all, we are not thirteen, and we don''t know the real state between her and Cheng Luo. Maybe they are serious?"


    Xia Qi: "Cheng Luo doesn''t seem to be entrusted to her for life."


    Qin Ning: "Some people can''t look at appearances, appearances can be deceiving."


    Xia Qi: "That''s right. Idol, do you have a way to check the location of the message he sent?"


    Qin Ning: "It''s not very easy to check, but I can try it tomorrow."


    It is generally not easy to lock the ip for emails sent by mobile phones, especially for a cunning person like Cheng Luo, who has done an ip conversion before sending a message, even a master like Qin Ning can''t find it immediately.


    Besides, when she went to buy a suit with Cheng Luo, she found a pink suit over there. Thirteen was playful, so he took Cheng Luo to try it out there.


    The final result was that Cheng Luo tried various colors under Thirteen''s aesthetic.


    He also went back with pink, red, and even yellow clothes.


    When the two returned to the villa hand in hand, they met Cheng Yun''s cold face.


    Cheng Yun is very upset now, especially when he sees Cheng Luo coming back in red.


    How could his cold and decisive younger brother wear clothes of this color!


    It''s too detrimental to the image, he really wants to grab his brother, open his brain, and take a good look at what''s inside, whether it''s full of paste.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Cheng Luo went up to tease Cheng Yun as if he didn''t see Cheng Yun''s anger.


    Cheng Yun poked Cheng Luo''s face fiercely with his eyes, wishing he could kill his younger brother.


    Cheng Luo laughed lowly, and it was rare to see the expression on his brother''s face that he had when he was a child.


    They are usually so serious.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Luo couldn''t help clasping Shisan''s hand tightly.


    These were given by Thirteen, so he couldn''t let this woman go.


    Shisan was also very upset to be watched by Cheng Yun for so long, but she had to bow her head under the eaves, and she also persuaded herself not to care about men, and finding a chance to escape is the big deal.


    "There are guests at home tonight, please prepare." Cheng Yun glanced at Cheng Luo, and pointed to Cheng Luo''s clothes.


    It means that this kind of red clothes is embarrassing to see guests at night.


    Cheng Luo nodded, he didn''t plan to wear these to meet the so-called guests, he only wore them when he was with Shisan.

 Chapter 1603

    When Cheng Luo led Shisan''s hand upstairs, he suddenly stopped and asked Cheng Yun, "Who is here?"


    Cheng Yuntou didn''t know it either, and said coldly, "Chunyu Zhenzhen."


    Cheng Luo clasped Shisan''s hands tightly, and the sunlight on his face gradually disappeared, turning into frost.


    Is it Chunyu Zhenzhen?


    He didn''t want to see him very much, not even here.


    Thirteen felt the anger on the man''s face, and showed a little curious expression. She was about to say something when he hugged her tightly, and even took her back to the room with some rough movements.


    Once inside, Cheng Luo stared at Shisan''s clothes. After looking at them for about ten seconds, Cheng Luo threw the bought clothes on the bed, and found the most revealing suspender dress from inside.


    "Wear this!" Cheng Luo said.


    Thirteen shook his head and refused, "No!"


    Although it is in Cheng Luo''s villa, this kind of clothes is too revealing, especially the traces on her body, shouldn''t everyone see it?


    Cheng Yun hates her so much, she might be sifted by Cheng Yun''s eyes if she wears this kind of clothes.


    Really, Cheng Luo probably has a grudge against her. If you want to bully her like this, you should be very angry.


    "Hey, there''s a reward for dressing like this at night." Seeing that Shisan was also a little angry, Cheng Luo suddenly put his arms around her waist gently, with a coaxing meaning.


    Thirteen stared at the man''s face vigilantly, bit his lip, raised an eyebrow, and asked directly: "Why do you want me to wear this? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t wear it!"


    This tone was a bit arrogant, but Cheng Luo liked it very much. He felt that they were more like a normal couple.


    But even so, Cheng Luo didn''t intend to explain to Shisan.


    He wanted to see what Shisan''s reaction would be when Chunyu Zhenzhen came over in the evening.


    That woman is very courageous and has coveted him for many years.


    Her coming at such a time was either arranged by his brother Cheng Yun, or she heard the wind and came to see Shisan in particular.


    Although Cheng Luo hated her, he also wanted to use her to make Shisan''s affection for him further.


    "I like how you dress like this." Cheng Luo tapped Thirteen''s cheeks with his hand.


    Although it was the first time for the two of them to be in love, Cheng Luo was obviously older than the old driver, and his method of teasing Shisan was quite clever.


    Shisan, who is still a little white rabbit even after training, is his opponent. He can only surrender obediently after being tormented by him, and dress according to his instructions.


    At dinner, Shisan and Cheng Luo came out holding hands, and Chunyu Zhenzhen just arrived.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen is wearing a light yellow Chanel dress, her hair is loose, with a diamond barrette on her hair, and a pearl necklace around her neck. From a distance, she looks extravagant, but from a close look, her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat Enchanting, different from the charm of ordinary women.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen is of mixed race, the same as Cheng Luo and the others.


    When she saw Thirteen, she raised her eyebrows with a charming smile, as if she didn''t dislike Thirteen, she took the initiative to meet Thirteen, with a gentle face, "Luo, long time no see, I miss him very much."


    The nine words are soft and soft, like a feather, trying to touch people''s hearts.


    Cheng Luo didn''t respond too much, but just said yes lightly.


    But Shisan couldn''t help but observe Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    This woman is too beautiful and aggressive, and she even vaguely feels that her aggressiveness is all aimed at her.


    Moreover, as a woman, she could also feel that Chunyu Zhenzhen liked Cheng Luo.


    So she came to see Cheng Luo tonight?

 Chapter 1604

    Thinking of this, Shisan felt a little happy at first, but soon became a little sour that she had never experienced before.


    She didn''t know why, but she would subconsciously compare herself with Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Of course, Chunyu Zhenzhen was also comparing them. When Chunyu Zhenzhen saw the marks on Shisan''s body, her smile almost froze.


    She scolded Shisan over and over again in her heart as a vixen for letting Cheng Luo keep those things. Even, she was dressed so revealingly.


    Hmph, I just showed her on purpose to make her give up Cheng Luo, it''s impossible! It''s impossible for her to let Cheng Luo go!


    Chunyu Zhenzhen thought about it, and took the initiative to attack. She stretched out her hand, tilted her head, and showed a sweet and elegant smile, "I don''t know what to call Miss, but I am Chunyu Zhenzhen, a good friend of the Cheng family."


    Especially biting down the word "good friend" is to give Shisan a hint.


    Thirteen reached out to hold Chunyu Zhenzhen''s hand, smiled faintly, and replied, "Thirteen, Cheng Luo''s enemy!"


    After finishing speaking, she let go of her hand with a little coldness.


    She entered the iceberg state again.


    This small change was seen by Cheng Luo, and the man felt a little happy in his heart.


    When she came to the island, even if she faced his brother, Shisan would not immediately enter the iceberg state, but when she faced Chunyu Zhenzhen, she directly let herself cool down.


    It means that he cares about her, so he will naturally show hostility.


    Very well, it was the right choice for Thirteen to meet Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen naturally also felt Shisan''s dislike for her. She was smiling, but she sneered in her heart, and dared to flirt with her. She really thought she was a noob.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cute and funny. It''s the right time for me to come today." Chunyu Zhenzhen said duplicity.


    Thirteen gave her a faint glance, shook his head and sneered.


    This woman''s acting skills are not bad, she obviously doesn''t like her, but she still pretends to like her. It was obvious that she was being a little white flower in front of Cheng Luo, and wanted Cheng Luo to like her.


    That''s fine, if you like being a little white flower so much, then be it, she doesn''t care anyway!


    Thinking of this, Shisan took another look at Cheng Luo.


    She didn''t know it herself, but her eyes were stabbing Cheng Luo fiercely like a small knife, which made Cheng Luo feel good.


    "Sit down." Cheng Yun tapped his fingers on the table and said to the three of them calmly.


    He didn''t understand Shisan, and when he heard Shisan even told Chunyu Zhenzhen that he was their enemy, he misunderstood Shisan and thought she didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother, today''s dishes look very good, they are all Chinese food." Chunyu Zhenzhen walked towards Cheng Yun with a smile, and asked Cheng Yun for help very cleverly.


    When Cheng Yun looked at the Chinese food, his head was full of black lines again.


    He wanted to eat western food, but Cheng Luo said that Thirteen liked it, and forced the chef to learn, so he came up with such a table of Chinese food that looked a little different.


    Cheng Luo didn''t explain this to Shisan, but after Chunyu Zhenzhen sat down, he also sat there with Shisan.


    At the dining table, Chunyu Zhenzhen was on Cheng Luo''s left, Shisan was on his right, and Cheng Yun was opposite him.


    This way of sitting, everyone can see what the relationship between the three is.


    Thirteen felt a little unhappy, and when Chunyu Zhenzhen was greeting Cheng Yun, she directly picked up the chopsticks and picked up the vegetables without being pretentious.


    But after a piece of braised pork ribs was imported, she vomited it out.


    Seeing Shisan''s operation, Chunyu Zhenzhen quickly asked: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with this dish?"


    Thirteen waved his hand, and without thinking, he replied, "It''s too unpalatable, far worse than Cheng Luo''s."

 Chapter 1605

    Hearing this, Chunyu Zhenzhen''s hands paused, and her smile was different from the beginning. There was a little jealousy hidden, but she hid it very well. She smiled gently and pretended to be curious: "Your It means, eat the dishes cooked by Cheng Luo?"


    Thirteen picked up a piece of tofu, put it in his mouth, chewed it a few times reluctantly, without looking at Chunyu Zhenzhen, "Yes, Cheng Luo made it for me."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen looked at Cheng Luo in surprise, then at Thirteen, a look of jealousy flashed across her soft face, and she clenched her pink fists under the table, "I didn''t expect that Cheng Luo could also cook .¡±


    Who is Cheng Luo, how can he cook!


    Even if it was the second young master of the Cheng family, she had never seen him tormenting herself like this, cooking for a woman, it was too shameful!


    No, it''s not embarrassing, it''s impossible. It''s impossible for Cheng Luo to cook, and Shisan must have deliberately lied to her.


    "Ah Luo, are you teasing Miss Shisan? How could you cook what she eats?" Chunyu Zhenzhen smiled softly, and turned her head to look at Shisan, which means that Shisan was cheated by Cheng Luo.


    Thirteen is not like Xia Qi and the others. When she hears this kind of words, she will turn her head and think a lot. She is simple and direct, and turns her head to ask Cheng Luo, "Did someone else make it? I just said, it tastes so good , it can''t be you who did it."


    Cheng Luo''s face darkened, but soon his eyes were full of doting, and he reached out to hold Shisan''s head.


    This little woman thinks he didn''t make it because it''s delicious, really!


    "Why didn''t I cook it? No one in this family is good at Western food. If you didn''t like Chinese food, there wouldn''t be such a table tonight." Cheng Luo explained.


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard this, she felt even more uncomfortable. What do you mean? Isn''t it because Thirteen doesn''t have these dishes?


    Obviously she is here to visit, shouldn''t it be based on the preferences of the guests?


    Thinking of this, Chunyu Zhenzhen smiled mischievously again, put her chin on her hand, looked at Cheng Yun, and said intentionally, "Brother, it is true that guests'' habits should be the main thing at home, right?"


    A word of guest directly assigned Thirteen to the ranks of outsiders.


    Thirteen wasn''t angry at all, but took a deep look at Chunyu Zhenzhen, and said with a sneer, "Yes, I''m a guest, and I have the right to ask for some."


    After finishing speaking, she put the chopsticks on the table and turned to Cheng Luo with displeasure, "The food is not good!"


    Cheng Luo couldn''t help laughing.


    Thirteen meant to let him cook what she likes now.


    Sure enough, a character like Thirteen is in a completely different state when confronting a love rival.


    Cheng Luo held Shisan''s hand, squeezed her palm gently, and asked with doting eyes: "Then what do you want to eat?"


    "Braised pork ribs!" Thirteen looked at the plate of braised pork ribs that didn''t taste very good, and pouted.


    "You accompany me!" After Cheng Luo finished speaking, he held Shisan''s hand, turned around and pulled him to the kitchen.


    If Thirteen were left on the dining table, she would definitely fight Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Cheng''s family has some cooperation projects with Chunyu''s family, and they are family friends. For the time being, Shisan and Chunyu Zhenzhen cannot be allowed to conflict, otherwise his brother must be helping Chunyu Zhenzhen and ignoring Shisan.


    For the time being, he didn''t want Shisan to be bullied by Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Shisan didn''t understand Cheng Luo''s operation, but thought it was because Cheng Luo was afraid that she would hate Chunyu Zhenzhen over there, so when he cut the meat, she kept attacking Cheng Luo with the knife in her eyes.


    Cheng Luo felt Shisan''s gaze, put down the kitchen knife, walked over suddenly, hooked Shisan''s chin, and asked provocatively, "Are you jealous?"

 Chapter 1606

    Thirteen rolled his eyes, turned his head, and ignored Cheng Luo.


    jealous? How could it be possible, she just hated Bai Lianhua taking the initiative to trick her, she just wanted to beat her up.


    She will not be jealous for anyone, she is the last person who will not be bound by emotions.


    Cheng Luo looked at her expression, and the corners of her lips curled slightly. Every anger of hers made him happy, because he could clearly perceive this time, and he was in her heart.


    In love, whoever pays first will care more first.


    Cheng Luo was obviously the one who paid first.


    "Don''t be jealous, she''s just a family friend." Cheng Luo explained, bowed his head and kissed Shisan, then turned and continued to chop vegetables.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen who was outside happened to see his actions like this.


    The chopsticks in the woman''s hand shook, and the calmness on her face disappeared for a moment, and she was soon occupied by jealousy. She pursed her lips tightly, couldn''t help raising her eyes to look a few more times, and then said to Cheng Yun: "It''s not bad to have a few Chinese food masters in my family, or let them come over tomorrow. It''s not appropriate that A Luo always cooks, isn''t it, brother?"


    Cheng Yun saw Chunyu Zhenzhen''s jealousy calmly, nodded slightly, "Okay."


    He is happy to see this situation.


    The younger brother has already had sex, so other women also have a chance.


    You can''t let him be tied to Shisan, a woman. Chunyu Zhenzhen is very good. They have known each other since childhood, and the two families are family friends. The most important thing is that Chunyu''s family can help their brothers.


    Such a marriage can last for a long time without problems.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen is also a smart woman. After seeing Cheng Yun''s thoughts, she picked up her chopsticks again and said in a seemingly relaxed way: "Before a man gets married, there will always be some women by his side. Most of them are for venting. I don''t care." .¡±


    The implication is that, in her opinion, Thirteen is just a tool for Cheng Luo to relieve her loneliness, and she will not take her seriously.


    Cheng Yun nodded and smiled, "Marriage is a matter between the two families, and no one can destroy it."


    This was a reassurance for Chunyu Zhenzhen, which meant that he agreed with Chunyu Zhenzhen and Cheng Luo''s marriage.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen gave a slight look, and turned her head to look at Shisan.


    In fact, even if Cheng Yun said so, Chunyu Zhenzhen would still feel uneasy.


    She has known Cheng Luo for so long, and she has never seen him care so much about a woman, except for this woman named Shisan...


    Especially this woman can make Cheng Luo do some unexpected things, which makes Chunyu Zhenzhen even more frightened, a fear of not being able to get Cheng Luo.


    So even with Cheng Yun''s promise, she would still be worried, for fear that if she made a mistake, she would lose contact with Cheng Luo.


    The sound of cooking came from the kitchen. Chunyu Zhenzhen got up and wanted to go over to look at it, but Cheng Yun grabbed her little hand and asked her to sit down.


    "Don''t go, Ah Luo doesn''t want to be disturbed and affect your relationship, huh?" Cheng Yun looked at Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen nodded slightly, and sat down with a gentle face, but her eyes were full of jealousy.


    She is really unwilling to look at their sweetness outside!


    "I''ll create opportunities for you." Cheng Yun added.


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard this, she finally felt relieved and sat down in her place.


    In the kitchen, there was the smell of meat, Shisan rubbed his stomach, looked at the painted pork ribs in the pot, and couldn''t help but say, "Your cooking skills are not bad."


    Cheng Luo glanced at Thirteen, and said angrily, "You still doubt it now?"


    "The color is good, but it doesn''t mean the taste is good." Thirteen pointed to the outside.

 Chapter 1607

    This is to say that none of the Chinese food that looks good outside is delicious.


    Cheng Luo smiled, stir frying with one hand, pulled Shisan into her arms with the other hand, bowed his head and whispered in her ear: "Yes, you have to taste many things to know the taste, such as...you With me."


    The last sentence was very lightly bitten, with a somewhat ambiguous taste. Thirteen''s face turned red, he pushed Cheng Luo, and said angrily, "Can''t you be more pure-minded?"


    Cheng Luo raised his eyebrows, "What did I just say?"


    The thirteenth embarrassment, feeling like being teased by Cheng Luo, poked Cheng Luo fiercely with a knife in his small eyes.


    Cheng Luo''s smile became more and more ambiguous, rubbed her fingers twice, and said in a hoarse voice: "Since you like it so much, let''s continue tonight."


    "I, I won''t continue with you, you cook, don''t focus on two things!" Shisan knew that she was no match for the gangster Cheng Luo on this kind of topic, waved her hand, turned around and left angrily.


    But when she walked to the kitchen door and saw Chunyu Zhenzhen talking and laughing with Cheng Yun at the dining table, she felt that she had to endure the white lotus again in the past, and she was inexplicably upset, so she turned around and returned to the supervisor''s position with her arms folded.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Cheng Luo knew why she reacted. Cheng Luo didn''t tell the truth, and continued to stir fry.


    The smell of braised pork ribs is getting stronger and stronger, Shisan is also seduced by this smell, and she no longer thinks about Chunyu Zhenzhen, when it is about to come out of the pot, she can''t help but step forward, facing the pot of braised pork, Drooling, "It seems to be okay, but you should taste the saltiness first, right?"


    Seeing Shisan''s greedy little cat''s expression, Cheng Luo was angry and funny, and took out a pair of chopsticks for her, "Taste it if you want."


    Thirteen naturally wouldn''t be polite, took the chopsticks, picked a small one out of it generously, and put it in his mouth impatiently.


    It''s just that the meat was very hot, so she spat it out in her hand and kept blowing it.


    This cute little appearance is like a cat that was scalded while stealing food, Cheng Luo couldn''t help laughing at seeing it.


    But he didn''t help her. Sometimes he burns it, and foodies will have a long memory.


    This is Cheng Luo''s theory.


    But it''s not the case here at Shisan. After "difficultly" eating a piece of ribs, she put them in the pot again.


    Seeing that she was not afraid of being burned anymore, Cheng Luo pressed her head helplessly and said in a deep voice, "Is your mouth not hot?"


    "It''s okay. Your pork ribs taste alright, but I ate them too quickly just now, so I didn''t taste them. I''ll try again." Foodie Thirteen said seriously.


    Cheng Luo was captured by her cuteness, and said with a smile: "No, you shouldn''t taste like this."


    "Huh?" Thirteen stared at the man in front of him with a puzzled look on his face.


    Cheng Luo turned off the fire, took out a piece, and then covered the pot.


    The piece he added was still in his chopsticks, he blew slowly, and when the temperature was about the same, he brought it to Shisan''s mouth, "I want to eat like this."


    Thirteen would not refuse food, so he opened his mouth to accept it.


    But she didn''t want to, as soon as she bit a piece of ribs, Cheng Luo followed suit.


    A piece of ribs was eaten by two people very ambiguously.


    Until the end, Shisan didn''t realize how they finished eating that rib.


    Cheng Luo licked his lips, gave a low laugh, and teased, "Do you know how to eat ribs now?"


    Thirteen blinked and wanted to say that she didn''t know, but she wanted to tell her that if she dared to say that she didn''t know now, Cheng Luo would definitely come again.

 Chapter 1609

    That''s why I saw the silly and cute Thirteen nodded honestly, "Yes."


    "Then show me a demonstration." Cheng Luo lifted the lid of the pot, the ribs were ready, the kitchen was filled with the smell of ribs, and the girl''s face was flushed and shy.


    Thirteen was so angry that his teeth were itching, and he kept crossing Chengluo.


    What does it mean for her to demonstrate again? Obviously bullying people.


    Cheng Luo liked the feeling of eating ribs just now. He hugged Shisan''s waist with his big palms, and laughed lowly, "It seems that I can''t, so I''ll teach it again?"


    Thirteen:"¡­¡­"


    Damn it, it''s just a beast.


    Just when Shisan was about to scold and resist, Chunyu Zhenzhen came over. She stood by the kitchen door, smiled softly and generously, her eyes fell on the two of them indifferently, and said softly: "We smell the smell of meat." , do you want to eat together?"


    Thirteen let out a long breath as if he had been pardoned, and nodded to Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo smiled, then let Shisan go, and turned around to fill out the pot of ribs.


    After the two sat at the dining table, Shisan ignored Cheng Luo and Chunyu Zhenzhen''s side and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "It really looks delicious?" Chunyu Zhenzhen looked at Shisan''s eating appearance, and cursed in her heart: a country bumpkin who has never eaten.


    But she was a little envious that she could get Cheng Luo to cook by herself.


    She took a piece and ate slowly, trying to keep herself in an elegant state.


    There were two styles on the dining table, the elegant and gentle Chunyu Zhenzhen belonged to a certain faction, while Thirteen was bold and unrestrained, and finally didn¡¯t even use chopsticks, just grabbed the ribs with both hands, and rubbed his fingers while eating.


    She ate so deliciously that Cheng Yun at the side felt that the dishes on the table today were more than usual.


    Finally, Cheng Yun also started to eat the plate of pork ribs.


    But he and Chunyu Zhenzhen are both elegant, and a piece of ribs can be eaten for five minutes.


    Ever since, this elegant style was no match for Shisan, and more than half of a plate of pork ribs went into Shisan''s stomach.


    When there was only one piece left on the plate, the four of them stared at the ribs there.


    Shisan looked at Cheng Yun and Chunyu Zhenzhen who were holding up their chopsticks at the same time, and grabbed them with their hands without even thinking about it.


    I am not active in eating, and my brain has problems.


    This is what Thirteen had in mind.


    After she finished doing this, Cheng Yun held his forehead and stared at Cheng Luo, thinking that their family had provoked a starving ghost, not a hostile killer. Which killer has this kind of food?


    But Chunyu Zhenzhen continued to think in her heart that Thirteen had no tutor, and she didn''t have a ladylike taste in eating. Cheng Luo could be interested in her for a while, but she would definitely not like her all the time. In the end, she was able to survive in the Cheng family.


    Thinking of this, Chunyu Zhenzhen became more balanced.


    Finally, to solve it together, Thirteen twitched his fingers unsatisfied.


    Cheng Luo looked at her little expression, and reached out to press her head, "It''s delicious?"


    Thirteen nodded, and praised without hesitation: "It''s really good, your cooking skills can open a restaurant."


    At that time, she will join in the show.


    Thinking of her voice-over, Cheng Luo squeezed her face with a smile, leaned over to touch her forehead, and said softly, "I''m only cooking for you, huh?"


    After listening to Shisan, he sneered, "Don''t say it''s because of me, your brother and Chunyu Zhenzhen also ate just now."


    Cheng Yun: "..."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen: "..."


    This exclusive consciousness is too strong, it really is not a kind person.


    Cheng Luo knew that Shisan was just trying to refute himself, not to monopolize him, but he was still happy that Shisan had at least started to care about something.

 Chapter 1610

    It seems that letting Chunyu Zhenzhen appear is also a good operation, at least Shisan will start to be jealous.


    If a woman can eat wrong, it means that she has started to let this man live in her heart.


    "Not in the future, just for you to eat alone, okay?" Cheng Luo asked provocatively.


    Thirteen didn''t speak, she wanted to, but could their hostile relationship really keep them in this state?


    Thinking of this, Thirteen feels inexplicably uncomfortable. Why are they hostile?


    "Thirteen is really happy." Chunyu Zhenzhen said something on purpose to break the ambiguity between the two.


    She came to pester Cheng Luo, not to eat dog food, she didn''t want Cheng Luo to only talk to women like Thirteen.


    "It''s okay." Cheng Yun answered two words.


    Then the atmosphere at the table changed. Thirteen looked at his fingers, coughed lightly, and stood up, "I''m going to wash my hands."


    After saying that, Thirteen turned around and went to the bathroom on the first floor.


    The Cheng brothers and Chunyu Zhenzhen were left at the dinner table.


    Without Thirteen, Cheng Luo''s face turned back into an ice sculpture. He glanced at Chunyu Zhenzhen from the corner of his eye, and said displeasedly, "You should go."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen bit her lip and looked at Cheng Yun.


    Then I heard Cheng Yun say: "Zhenzhen is staying at home these two days, she has some business and it is inconvenient to go back."


    "Then don''t bother me." Cheng Luo said.


    The meaning couldn''t be clearer, he didn''t want Chunyu Zhenzhen to harass him.


    He would use Chunyu Zhenzhen to test Shisan, but it was just a temptation. It was absolutely impossible for this woman to affect his relationship with Shisan.


    After Chunyu Zhenzhen realized this, the smile on her face was a little stiff, if Cheng Yun hadn''t said: "You pay attention to the scale yourself, we wouldn''t bother you."


    That was helping Chunyu Zhenzhen and warning Cheng Luo not to go too far with dog food.


    Cheng Luo still listened to Cheng Yun''s side, he reluctantly nodded and said yes.


    After Shisan came out, Cheng Yun answered the phone and asked Cheng Luo to go to the study with him. The Cheng family''s company had something to do, and the two brothers had to have a meeting.


    So the two brothers left, and Shisan and Chunyu Zhenzhen went out together.


    Thirteen went straight to the garden.


    The moonlight was blurred, and a touch of tenderness sprinkled on Shisan''s long hair, giving off a faint halo, as if she was a goddess flying under the moon at night.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen looked a little jealous.


    "Miss Shisan, let''s get acquainted formally. I''m Chunyu Zhenzhen." Chunyu Zhenzhen showed her soft face, and stretched out her hand to look at Shisan.


    She had to see this woman''s ways clearly so that she could snatch Cheng Luo back.


    Shisan shook hands with her, just touched her lightly, and smiled politely, "I''m Shisan."


    "Miss Thirteen, she became a killer at such a young age. It''s really admirable..." Chunyu Zhenzhen said, moving closer to Shisan, lowering her voice, a sternness flashed across her soft face, "Miss Thirteen, killer!" It''s not good enough for Cheng Luo, you know?"


    She bit the last four words very lightly, but it was mixed with a piercing chill.


    Thirteen gave her a flat look, and said expressionlessly, "You should tell Cheng Luo about this."


    It''s not that she pesters Cheng Luo, she should trouble Cheng Luo.


    She hated this state the most. It was meaningless for women to fight with women.


    "Hehe, Miss Thirteen is very smart." Chunyu Zhenzhen stared at Shisan''s face.


    Cursing in her heart: It really is a little bitch, who knows how to use Cheng Luo to put pressure on her. She asked Cheng Luo, how is it possible, isn''t that just looking for trouble for herself? Now she just wants to make this little bitch quit!

 Chapter 1611

    "I thought you were a killer, and you should know etiquette, righteousness and shame, but what are you now? I really dislike you like this!" Chunyu Zhenzhen couldn''t find anything else to say about Thirteen, so she could only be stubborn like this.


    But seeing Thirteen smiled lightly, waved his hand and said, "Is that what you say you dislike me? But Miss Chunyu, it seems that you don''t have the qualifications to dislike me. If you say you dislike me, you are also disliked by Cheng Luo. Go find me now. Him, if you can persuade him to dislike me and separate from me, I wish for it!"


    "You''ll be a good boy if you get a cheap price!" Chunyu Zhenzhen gritted her teeth.


    In her opinion, Thirteen is both elegant and elegant, that kind of cheapness is what she has always thought about, but she doesn''t care like that.


    "Cheap? It''s Cheng Luo''s advantage, right? My aunt doesn''t care at all! Besides, Miss Chunyu doesn''t know what kind of existence my aunt is in the killer world, does she?"


    Suddenly, Thirteen''s smile turned cold, and the look in Chunyu Zhenzhen''s eyes was not as soft as it was at the beginning, and even had a little murderous look.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was stunned, anger burst out of her soft and beautiful face, and her pair of eyes almost killed Shisan to death.


    But Shisan didn''t care at all, resting his chin lazily, raised his head to look at the bright moon and sighed, "Really, since you are a fianc¨¦e, you should go to sleep with me, let me go, and still bully me here, Chunyu Miss is really ridiculous!"


    "I bullied you? You goblin!" Chunyu Zhenzhen trembled as she pointed at Thirteen.


    She was really going to die of anger, how could there be such a woman, she didn''t want any face at all, it was too much not to want to!


    "I''m a goblin? Humph, thank you for the compliment. Most goblins are as beautiful as flowers. It seems that I''m also very beautiful in Miss Chunyu''s eyes, so I can seduce Cheng Luo." Thirteen picks what Chunyu Zhenzhen doesn''t like to hear, Pour it out in one breath.


    She found out that what Xia Qi said was correct. When dealing with the scheming white lotus, it was very cool to choose such words.


    In the past, she always liked to deal with women with her cold temperament and eyes, but now thanks to this white lotus, she has learned a more irritating way.


    Sure enough, Chunyu Zhenzhen made Shisan very angry, staring at Shisan with anger in her eyes, she said angrily: "You are such a bitch, do you know that you are just a toy in Cheng Luo''s eyes. He will throw it away when he gets tired of using it, how sincere do you think he is to you?"


    "Hehe!" Shisan laughed angrily at these words, glanced at Chunyu Zhenzhen coldly, elongated his voice, and said slowly: "He treats me as a toy? Miss Chunyu made a mistake. In fact, he It¡¯s my wife¡¯s toy. In my place, he¡¯s just a little bit better than cucumber, and has no other benefits. When I don¡¯t like it, just throw it away! There are so many men in the world, so I won¡¯t hang myself just because of this one .¡±


    Hmph, who wouldn''t know how to say ugly words.


    Do you think she is usually stupid if she is cold and clumsy?


    Now she said something to let Chunyu Zhenzhen know that she is not so easy to bully!


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was so annoyed by these words, but then she thought about making trouble again.


    Thirteen is okay, dare to say that Cheng Luo is not as good as a cucumber, so just wait, she will go to Cheng Luo now, scold this bitch in front of Cheng Luo, let Cheng Luo know how much this bitch is shameless.


    "Thirteen, remember what you said!" Chunyu Zhenzhen pointed at Thirteen''s face, a flash of pride flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 1612

    Thirteen nodded lightly, and said disapprovingly: "Remember, if you want to make trouble now, hurry up, don''t wait for Cheng Luo to enter my room, and come in when you see us in love, then you will be the one who will feel uncomfortable!"


    Diaphragm, forcefully diaphragm you!


    Chunyu Zhenzhen rolled her eyes, "You are really shameless. They also said that you are a cold-blooded killer. Pooh, you are a bitch killer. You are so shameless that you don''t even know how to blush when you speak!"


    "My old lady''s blush is for Cheng Luo to see, I''ll show you a caterpillar!" Thirteen said, sitting on the bench with his back to Chunyu Zhenzhen, which meant that he didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen stared at Shisan, raised her hand and put it down again, after all, she didn''t slap Shisan, it was still inappropriate for her to slap her, it would be useful to let Cheng Luo slap her.


    Such a bitch should be beaten to death by Cheng Luo.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen thought so, and left a harsh word behind Thirteen''s back, "You''d better be so arrogant for a while, and you''d better dare to say such things in front of Cheng Luo."


    "Sister has never been afraid of anyone, why didn''t she dare to say it?" Shisan smiled coldly.


    If these things can make Cheng Luo let her go, she can talk non-stop for 24 hours, no one is afraid of anyone!


    "Okay, a bitch is a bitch!" Chunyu Zhenzhen cursed, threw off her sleeves and rushed directly to the villa.


    Thirteen couldn''t hear Chunyu Zhenzhen''s voice, so she didn''t turn her head back. Instead, she hugged her knees and looked up at the night sky.


    The night is beautiful, and the sky seems to be within reach, but the galaxy is so bright that it doesn''t seem to belong to me.


    When can she go back?


    Xia Qi and the others are worried.


    On the other side of the study, after Cheng Luo and Cheng Yun had a small meeting, Cheng Yun said directly: "You can see Chunyu Zhenzhen''s thoughts, what are your plans?"


    Cheng Luo looked at Cheng Yun sincerely, and said in a deep voice, "Thirteen is enough for me."


    "Hmph! You mean not only to sleep, but also to marry her as a wife?" Cheng Yun laughed angrily.


    Sure enough, it''s food marrow to know the taste, and it''s addictive to sleep. Men are like this when they just start meat, and they can''t control themselves.


    But the existence of this kind of woman will only affect his younger brother, so he doesn''t want him to sink and deviate from the track for such a woman.


    "Brother, I will marry her." Cheng Luo replied.


    "No!" Cheng Yun refused indifferently, knocked on the table in front of him, then opened the drawer, found a document inside, handed the document to Cheng Luo, and said at the same time: "This is a cooperative project between us and Chunyu''s family." Zhenzhen has liked you since she was a child, and she is willing to accept Shisan''s existence. What I mean is, if you marry Zhenzhen, Shisan will be raised outside as a concubine and will not interfere with each other."


    It is not polygamy now, but they can still operate it as long as they want.


    Besides, Cheng Yun believed that Thirteen was not the kind of person who cared about his status.


    He even felt that Thirteen didn''t care who the woman next to Cheng Luo was.


    "No." Cheng Luo shook his head.


    He still has his own attachment to marriage, if he doesn''t really like it, he won''t allow himself to marry someone.


    Especially Chunyu Zhenzhen, that woman''s mask is too heavy, he really can''t tell if he likes it.


    "I think it''s feasible, Chunyu Zhenzhen can help you!" Cheng Yun insisted.


    In fact, his meaning was very clear, that is, he hoped that Cheng Luo would marry a woman who could help him in his career.


    Their Cheng family is now in the expansion period, and the choice of a woman is very important.


    But Cheng Luo smiled confidently, stared into Cheng Yun''s eyes, and said word by word: "Our Cheng family can rise without women, and I will prove it to you, brother."

 Chapter 1613

    "I know you don''t want to rely on women to succeed, but you need friends in the mall!" Cheng Yun said earnestly.


    To put it bluntly, I still feel that Thirteen is not suitable for Cheng Luo''s wife. Even if there is that Gu poison, it is not safe, maybe it will change one day, after she leaves, Cheng Luo will not go crazy?


    He didn''t want to see his brother indulge in a woman''s arms like a fool.


    "Didn''t brother say that there are only enemies and subordinates in the mall, and friends are illusory existences?" Cheng Luo looked at Cheng Yun.


    Cheng Yun choked, stared at Cheng Luo for more than ten seconds, and finally remained silent.


    His younger brother has been like this since he was a child, and it is not so easy to let go of him once he is determined.


    Since he has identified Thirteen, he will be an idler this time and just turn a blind eye. Otherwise, it is useless to say more, it will only make him want to hit him.


    "Forget it, you decide for yourself!" Cheng Yun waved his hand, which was considered a compromise.


    At this moment, Chunyu Zhenzhen also happened to arrive. Outside the study door, she brewed a gentle mood, raised her hand, and gently knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Cheng Yun asked.


    The woman outside the door cried a little: "Brother, it''s me, Zhenzhen."


    Hearing this, Cheng Yun exchanged a glance with Cheng Luo, nodded and said, "Please come in."


    Only then did Chunyu Zhenzhen hold the doorknob, gently press it down, and push the door open to come in.


    The light in the study room was very bright, shining on Chunyu Zhenzhen''s face, clearly illuminating her frowning and sadness. The woman''s soft and charming eyes were shining with crystals, as if she had just cried, which seemed a bit pitiful.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen stood there, took a deep breath, glanced at Cheng Luo secretly, stopped talking twice, then secretly aimed at Cheng Yun, waiting for Cheng Yun to ask her.


    Cheng Yun is a master of flowers, he can read different information with just one look from a woman.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen came over to say something, he probably guessed something, he touched his chin, smiled lightly and said: "Zhenzhen, they are all from my family, you come in and talk slowly."


    A family member comforted Chunyu Zhenzhen''s heart. She came in slowly, closed the door of the room gracefully, then looked at Cheng Luo affectionately, walked towards them carefully, and sat down at a seat she thought was suitable. .


    During the whole process, she performed particularly gracefully and softly, even a little low-profile and humble. Cheng Luo couldn''t tell what she meant.


    This high-ranking white lotus is showing weakness in front of him.


    Looking at her like this, Cheng Luo thought of Shisan inexplicably.


    That woman has a temper that won''t show weakness, no, she will show weakness. He tossed her hard, and she would say all kinds of good things like a little woman, even with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Only with him can she be like this.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Cheng Luo''s eyes softened a lot. He really likes Shisan and the way she blooms in front of him.


    Seeing Cheng Luo''s gentle eyes, Chunyu Zhenzhen thought that his gentleness was aimed at her, her heart beat violently twice, and she felt a faint excitement.


    If Cheng Yun wasn''t still around, she would definitely be sitting opposite Cheng Luo right now, trying her best to seduce Cheng Luo, making him forget Shisan and only think about herself.


    "Zhenzhen. You seem to be in a bad mood, what''s the matter?" Cheng Yun lit a cigarette, and while he was puffing, he was full of the charm of that elegant and mature man.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen smiled at him with appreciation in her eyes.


    Cheng Yun is very happy to be a friend. He understands women and knows how to chat according to women''s wishes.

 Chapter 1614

    "Brother, I''m fine, but suddenly I really want to chat with you." Chunyu Zhenzhen was a little bit wrong.


    Cheng Yun glanced at her lightly, hiding his true emotions in his heart, gently raised his sexy thin lips, and looked more elegant and gentleman than before, "I see, then what do you want to say, we will accompany you."


    "Yeah." Chunyu Zhenzhen nodded, her gaze was on Cheng Luo every now and then.


    Before entering the villa, she wanted to make a good complaint in front of Cheng Luo like a child, but when she was walking on the stairs, she thought of Cheng Luo''s character again.


    A man as noble and arrogant as him actually doesn''t like hearing women complain. She couldn''t say it directly, otherwise Cheng Luo would give her a negative score.


    It''s been a long time since she stayed at Cheng''s house, this time nothing can make Cheng Luo hate her.


    "Brother, what type of girls do you all like?" Chunyu Zhenzhen looked at Cheng Yun, speaking to Cheng Yun, but obviously asking what Cheng Luo meant.


    Cheng Yun glanced at his younger brother lightly, and said with a light smile: "I don''t have a certain type, as long as it makes me comfortable. It''s gentle enough to understand me. You should remember all the girlfriends you had before."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen nodded.


    Cheng Yun''s taste has never changed, it is always the obedient and sensible type with a hot body.


    He is a standard carnivorous man, and he will not wrong himself about women, Chunyu Zhenzhen knew it from the beginning.


    So at the beginning of love, she quickly classified Cheng Yun as an elder brother.


    Because she knew that a man like Cheng Yun would not be emotionally loyal to a woman, and when her character collided with Cheng Yun, there was only pain in the end.


    But Cheng Luo was different, he had always been single-minded, never looked at other women more than once, and of course he hadn''t seen her a few times.


    But people are like this, the more you can''t get it, the more you will miss it.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen actually has a desire to conquer Cheng Luo.


    "Where''s Cheng Luo?" Chunyu Zhenzhen looked at Cheng Luo with a sweet smile, and the brilliance in her eyes was like stars, but they were all illusions.


    Cheng Luo glanced at her lightly, and said calmly, "Thirteen."


    He doesn''t like one type, he only likes one person, and that person is called Thirteen.


    This is his response to Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen looked at Cheng Luo in surprise, and then at Cheng Yun, a look of jealousy flashed across her soft face.


    Not reconciled, she is really not reconciled.


    Why does Cheng Luo like a woman like Shisan?


    There is nothing, and the personality is completely unpleasant.


    Jealousy is jealousy, Chunyu Zhenzhen is still quite calm, she continued to smile, and said as if chatting casually, "Thirteen is really lucky, she is not serious about A Luo, but A Luo is dead set on her."


    After Cheng Yun heard it, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and took a deep look at Chunyu Zhenzhen. After understanding what she wanted to express, Cheng Yun followed her words and continued to ask: "Why do you have such an idea?"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen smiled, and instead of looking at Cheng Luo, she stared at Cheng Yun, cupped her face, took a deep breath, and then let it out, like an innocent little girl, "Brother, I''m just innocent. Say what I heard again, I don''t mean to make trouble, you and A Luo don''t misunderstand me. Otherwise, I won''t say it in front of you in the future. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Yun smiled, looked at Cheng Luo, and asked, "What did you hear? We are very curious."

 Chapter 1615

    Chunyu Zhenzhen tilted her head, bit her lips lightly, sighed, and said slowly, "That''s what that woman said."


    That woman is not Thirteen or who.


    Cheng Luo''s face was expressionless, but his thin lips were coldly pressed into a straight line, which meant that he was unhappy.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was very observant, so she also caught a glimpse of this. She lowered her head, pretending that she was worried, and didn''t know how to tell Cheng Luo.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yun smiled faintly, and helped Chunyu Zhenzhen speak, "Tell me, I also want to know what a beauty like Shisan who looks like a iceberg can say."


    The word "beauty" is particularly heavy, but it actually carries a kind of irony.


    In Cheng Yun''s aesthetics, Thirteen was not considered a beauty.


    Cheng Yun''s standard is actually normal, but he will add an extra character. If the personality is not as obedient as he thinks, no matter how beautiful the face is, it is not a beauty.


    Cheng Luo knew his standards well, so he didn''t care if he said Thirteen was not a beauty.


    He also doesn''t need other people to recognize Thirteen, for him Thirteen is beautiful enough, that''s enough.


    A woman is someone who pleases herself, so Shisan only needs to care about him.


    With Cheng Yun''s help, Chunyu Zhenzhen spoke a lot bolder than before. She coughed lightly, looked at Cheng Luo, and poured out each word slowly: "She said she didn''t like A Luo, in her eyes A Luo is like a cucumber, she doesn''t want it if she doesn''t want it. She also said that A Luo pestered her, and she couldn''t stand the torment. I didn''t expect that a girl like Thirteen could say such a standard thing."


    "Oh?" Cheng Yun lengthened the pronunciation and looked at his younger brother with interest.


    Like a cucumber, it hurts a man''s self-esteem.


    He knew that his younger brother couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, she said a lot, but that''s basically what she meant. I didn''t expect the scale of the killer''s chat to be quite large. The key point is that A Luo is a tool for venting. I didn''t quarrel with her. After all, this kind of quarrel is right. Neither I nor A Luo are good." Chunyu Zhenzhen said emphatically.


    She thought she was smart enough to change Thirteen''s words, and changed them all into something that a man can''t stand.


    She wanted to say that, Cheng Luo and Cheng Yun brothers must not be able to bear it.


    Especially Cheng Luo, he looked so machismo, how could he accept this?


    Sure enough, Cheng Luo was a little angry.


    But Cheng Luo didn''t believe that Thirteen could say such things in one breath.


    In front of him, she was as green as a plum that had just turned red, and it wasn''t that delicious when bitten.


    How could he speak such large-scale words in front of Chunyu Zhenzhen?


    "Ah Luo, are you okay? In fact, it''s all my fault. Maybe Shisan dared to say that because I opened up a chatterbox while chatting with me. I guess she wasn''t like this originally." Bai Lianhua Chunyu Zhenzhen continued Pack.


    Cheng Luo gave Chunyu Zhenzhen a cold look, and a sentence was written on his ice-like face: You caused it, of course.


    He didn''t believe that Thirteen would have such a large scale.


    "Oh! I should have recorded it with my mobile phone." Chunyu Zhenzhen burst into tears as she spoke.


    She could see that Cheng Luo didn''t believe what she said.


    In fact, she was also mentally prepared before coming in. She guessed that Cheng Luo would not believe it, so she prepared another weapon, which was tears.


    She is usually proud in front of their brothers, and she will never shed tears.


    Suddenly crying, she didn''t believe that the two brothers didn''t believe in herself.


    Sure enough, Chunyu Zhenzhen burst into tears, Cheng Yun frowned, and he looked at Chunyu Zhenzhen with concern, "Why are you crying? Isn''t it gossip?"

 Chapter 1616

    Chunyu Zhenzhen bit her lower lip, tilted her head, looked at Cheng Luo cautiously, and said in a hoarse voice: "I know that A Luo doesn''t believe what I said. I''m a little sad. After all, we have known each other since we were young, and you questioned me. It¡¯s really a little embarrassing.¡±


    "Don''t be wronged, Ah Luo didn''t say that he didn''t believe you." Cheng Yun glanced at Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo gave Cheng Yun face, did not slam the door to leave, sat there, continued to stare at Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen wiped the corners of her eyes, not daring to look at Cheng Luo, "Brother, Shisan really said that. I have no reason to lie to you. It''s not good for me. If I know that speaking out will make If A Luo misunderstood, I would not dare to say it here."


    "Ah Luo didn''t mean to misunderstand, don''t think too much." Cheng Yun comforted her.


    But I still have some admiration for Chunyu Zhenzhen in my heart, this woman knows how to use tears to subdue a man.


    But her calculations seem to be wrong.


    At this moment, Cheng Luo came to his senses, got up and walked out without saying a word to Cheng Yun and Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    In the garden, Shisan was still looking up at the night sky. Now she was completely free, thinking about nothing.


    It''s rare for her ears to be quiet, and without Cheng Luo, she told herself that she should enjoy this moment of silence.


    But just as she was about to rest on the bench, a man''s footsteps came from behind her.


    She was familiar with the sound of footsteps, it was undoubtedly Cheng Luo.


    Originally, Cheng Luo could have walked lightly and quietly appeared behind Shisan.


    But he deliberately let go of himself, wanting Thirteen to respond to his footsteps.


    Shisan also recognized that it was him, and Shisan even felt that Cheng Luo must have been provoked by Chunyu Zhenzhen to deliberately come to trouble him.


    Otherwise, why make a special noise for her to hear? Isn''t this just to tell her that he is angry and the consequences will be serious?


    Okay, then get angry, she doesn''t care anyway.


    But as soon as he thought about it, Shisan became upset again.


    He believed Chunyu Zhenzhen''s white lotus after a few provocative words, and he was really an idiot.


    She will not be provoked by Bai Lianhua now, but he...


    Thirteen thought about it, and a thick layer of frost began to form on his face, and he wanted to beat Cheng Luo severely.


    "Are you here?" Thirteen preemptively spoke when Cheng Luo was about to hug her.


    Cheng Luo looked at her somewhat cold back, and chuckled, "Yes, do you have anything to say?"


    If you are wronged or quarrel with Chunyu Zhenzhen, you can tell him that he can be her support.


    Thirteen thought that Cheng Luo was asking the teacher for a crime, and instantly became upset, and said coldly: "You have heard what Chunyu Zhenzhen said, why are you here to ask me?"


    The credibility of Bai Lianhua''s words is so "high", wouldn''t it be superfluous to find her again?


    Thirteen thought about it and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    Cheng Luo didn''t know Shisan''s psychology, but thought she accepted Chunyu Zhenzhen''s words?


    He couldn''t help feeling bored, and squeezed Shisan''s shoulders from behind, with some force.


    Shisan frowned tightly when he pinched her, but she also stubbornly refused to make a sound of pain.


    "You say I''m not as good as a cucumber?" Cheng Luo asked through gritted teeth.


    "What do you think?" Thirteen was upset.


    That bastard Chunyu Zhenzhen really turned black and white, cheating people here.


    The key is that the bastard Cheng Luo still believes it.


    But... She did mean cucumbers, but she said they were better than cucumbers.


    Forget it, it''s useless to explain, she simply doesn''t explain, she is not the kind of character that can be explained in front of men.

 Chapter 1617

    "I think it''s time for us to have a good chat." Cheng Luo said as he sat beside Shisan, with his hands directly on Shisan''s shoulders, pulling her into his arms.


    Of course Thirteen was unwilling and kept struggling.


    But how could Cheng Luo let her escape? When she was struggling, his hand landed directly on the most sensitive part of her waist, and gently pinched her.


    In an instant, Thirteen''s back froze.


    The temperature of this man''s hand is too high, a little hot, very similar to last night''s feeling.


    Thirteen took a breath and tried to move, trying to get rid of this shackle.


    "Don''t move." Cheng Luo said lazily.


    Thirteen felt uncomfortable, this feeling in his arms seemed to be torn apart and eaten by him in the next second.


    Moreover, she wondered if he would be even more unscrupulous if she really didn''t move.


    Thirteen glanced at the man''s face, and saw that his deep eyes were shining faintly, she couldn''t help being a little worried, the beast wouldn''t just do it here, right?


    She reached out to grab his hand, and pulled it down abruptly.


    But how did she know that she pulled Cheng Luo''s hand, but that hand clasped her fingers behind her back, and her body was still approaching her, which meant to push her down immediately.


    Thirteen was startled, held his breath, and growled, "Cheng Luo, this is a garden."


    With so many people, what really happened, she would be ashamed.


    "I''m here." Cheng Luo didn''t care about her, and pushed her down on the bench with force, put his hands on her ears, narrowed his eyes, and said in a low voice: "I don''t think I was obvious enough before. "


    Thirteen frowned, a little confused.


    What''s not obvious enough?


    Isn''t the animal''s obvious enough?


    "I think... can I prove to you here whether I am better than what you said." Cheng Luo narrowed his eyes and said playfully, "The garden in the middle of the night, the scenery is not bad, look up at the bright moon , what do you say?"


    Thirteen frowned, and put his hands on Cheng Luo''s chest, making sure that Cheng Luo was a beast.


    This guy really has crazy ideas in the garden.


    "This is your home. Your brother and Chunyu Zhenzhen are here, as well as the servants. Aren''t you afraid of losing face?" Thirteen asked speechlessly.


    Cheng Luo smiled, stretched his voice, and said deliberately: "Can I understand your words as if it is not my family, if there is no other person, you will let me do whatever I want?"


    "I didn''t!" Thirteen hastily denied, but soon realized how ambiguous his words were.


    Cheng Luo, a big bastard, would definitely lead her astray.


    She understood that she had to be extremely vigilant when getting along with him, not because she was afraid of not being able to beat him, but because she was worried about being taken to another world by him and counting money for him foolishly.


    "Do you have it? I''ll find out if I try it out." Cheng Luo''s hand fell on Shisan''s fair neck as he spoke, with the intention of strangling her.


    "Okay, it''s just right to strangle to death." Thirteen''s tone became much colder, "Anyway, you don''t care about my life or death."


    Cheng Luo froze his hands and smiled helplessly. He just wanted to make a joke with her, but the little woman was really angry.


    But he likes the feeling of her being angry, the tone of her speech is like a little daughter-in-law who has lost her temper with her husband, very cute.


    His thirteen is so cute.


    "I like you more and more." Cheng Luo''s faint tone was full of pampering, and there was even a romantic and evil charm in the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 1618

    Thirteen rolled his eyes at him and sneered, "I''m not cute, I just want to kill people."


    kill you bastard.


    "Let''s talk about what Chunyu Zhenzhen said." Cheng Luo held Shisan''s hand and warned her with a little force, "If you can''t say it well, I''ll kill you right here!"


    Shisan turned her head away from looking at this guy, thinking, what can I say, Chunyu Zhenzhen''s white lotus style must have said everything she said in the past, adding embellishments and distorting the facts or something.


    It''s useless for her to explain, it''s better not to explain. That sentence, the clear will be clear, and the turbid will be turbid. If he wants to believe it, he will believe it. If he doesn''t want to believe it, it doesn''t matter how much she says.


    "Don''t you want to say it?" Cheng Luo squeezed Shisan''s hand hard.


    Thirteen''s wrists hurt, and he couldn''t help but raise his unruly eyes to meet Cheng Luo''s, but saw that the corners of his originally evil mouth continued to rise, outlining a faint pampering taste, which looked like a gentle Husband, under the moonlight, there is such a little bit of attractive eyes.


    Thirteen''s heart trembled, and he pursed his lips.


    Cheng Luo calmly took her reaction seriously, chuckled but remained silent.


    It''s just that the laughter seemed to be another way of asking: Don''t you want to talk?


    Thirteen didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he could understand what Cheng Luo meant.


    "Cheng Luo, let go of my hand first." Shisan didn''t want to communicate with him in such an ambiguous posture. In the dead of night, and in the garden overflowing with fragrance of flowers, the gun might go off and cause serious trouble.


    "Okay." Cheng Luo let go of Shisan''s hand, but the next second, that hand fell on her leg.


    Shisan is wearing a skirt today, the pink skirt she just bought, and when the man puts his hands down, Shisan''s whole body becomes stiff, and her head even grows. She looks at Cheng Luo, purses her lips and tries to continue communicating, "You can''t put it on my lap either!"


    This voice is not cold and hard, but listen carefully and it is a little girly, which makes people''s heart beat.


    "No." Cheng Luo of the Meat Pie refused.


    He enjoyed Thirteen''s reaction at the moment, and naturally he would not let the state he liked disappear.


    "Then I refuse to communicate!" Shisan pursed her lips tightly.


    Didn''t he want her to say what Chunyu Zhenzhen brought back? Okay, she won''t say it now. When this bastard doesn''t move him, she will start to cooperate.


    Shisan''s emotions were written on his face, and Cheng Luo understood it at a glance. His hands went straight up, pinched the tender flesh on Shisan''s waist, and twisted it gently.


    Thirteen was taken aback by this operation, she looked at Cheng Luo in astonishment, what is this pervert doing, is there such a thing as a bully?


    Pinch like a child?


    Although she can bear the pain, she feels that her IQ has been insulted!


    As for Cheng Luo, taking all Shisan''s little reactions into his eyes, he looked at her with a smile, "Do you want me to do some childish things again?"


    "You, are you crazy!" Thirteen was directly annoyed by this guy, and said angrily.


    Really, I didn''t expect Cheng Luo to be this kind of person, like a child, so disgusting. She thought Cheng Luo was a pervert before, but now she has to redefine it.


    This guy is not a pervert, this guy is just a super invincible naive ghost, Cheng Yun and Chunyu Zhenzhen also like it very much.


    Hmph, she doesn''t like this kind of bastard man at all, she''s going to be annoyed to death.


    tear...


    The sudden voice awakened Thirteen, and she stared blankly at Cheng Luo with a look of anger.

 Chapter 1619

    "Cheng Luo, what are you doing!" The hem of the skirt was torn off by this guy.


    You can feel the coolness between your legs.


    Damn it, this bastard man dares to bully people like this.


    Tearing clothes, right? Cheng Luo is the only one who can tear clothes?


    Thirteen was so angry that she grabbed Cheng Luo''s shirt collar without even thinking about it, and tore it hard, and Cheng Luo''s shirt was also torn by her.


    After tearing it off, she didn''t feel relieved, and imitated him again, pinching and twisting the slightly softer flesh on his waist with two fingers.


    Only allow Cheng Luo to be childish and not allow her to fight back thirteen?


    Who is not a baby these days!


    After Thirteen finished the operation, he gave Cheng Luo a hard look, even with a provocative look on his face.


    Cheng Luo gave a low laugh, looked down at his clothes, then at Shisan''s triumphant expression, and said in a deep voice, "So you''re looking forward to it so much?"


    Thirteen was taken aback, blinking his eyes, "Looking forward to a caterpillar!"


    "Why don''t you expect to tear my clothes off?" Cheng Luo''s eyes flickered, and the deliberately elongated ending sound was a bit light, making the surrounding air ambiguous.


    Thirteen was taken aback before realizing what he had done wrong.


    It''s over, this pervert must think she did it on purpose, wanting to do something indescribable with him in this garden.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!" Shisan felt guilty.


    Cheng Luo laughed lowly, "Is it nonsense, you will find out later."


    The little woman is interesting, if you play with her for a while, she shouldn''t get angry.


    Shisan was so frightened that her eyes widened. No, absolutely not. She has never been so embarrassing as a killer. She can''t continue.


    "What''s the matter, I''ll give you what you want, but you react like this, huh?" Cheng Luo looked into Shisan''s eyes, leaned forward, and quickly stuck to Shisan.


    Thirteen was furious now, and she felt even more embarrassed when she thought that a white lotus like Chunyu Zhenzhen might come here to cause trouble.


    Let that white lotus watch the reality show, but I don''t know what words to use to describe her.


    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Luo squeezed her chin, forcing her to look at him.


    Thirteen was so angry that his forehead would explode, and he stared at the man speechlessly.


    The man''s black eyes twinkled, and the stars twinkled like fine obsidian, making one''s heart beat faster.


    "You still ask me! This is the garden!" She emphasized the location again.


    Cheng Luo''s smile deepened, "Yes, I know it''s the garden. I wanted to carry you back to the room and continue to torture me, but you provoked me."


    Thirteen was speechless, is this a backlash?


    Obviously he was the one who pinched her first, so she naively imitated him to fight back, now it''s her problem?


    Okay, he''s the boss of the beast, can''t she admit it wrong?


    "Then can I go back now? I provoked you, I''m guilty, and I admit it, can''t I?" Thirteen said in a particularly speechless manner.


    "I''ll think about it!" Cheng Luo smiled.


    The two are like children, teasing each other.


    Thirteen was so angry that he couldn''t help but yelled, "Cheng Luo, can you stop being so beastly, so childish, so..."


    She knew a lot of curse words, but at this time, she suddenly felt that she couldn''t find a few appropriate words.


    Or Cheng Luo''s perverted relationship, otherwise how could she not find a suitable one?


    Cheng Luo was very happy to see that she couldn''t express her anger, and was wondering whether to continue teasing her, when she heard a woman''s voice behind her.


    "Ah Luo, you and Miss Thirteen are here..."

 Chapter 1620

    The voice was soft and soft, full of surprise, jealousy, and even sadness.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen saw that the two hadn''t come in, and guessed that they should have had a quarrel. During the quarrel, if she was present, she would certainly be able to fuel the flames and deepen the conflict between the two.


    But he didn''t want this kind of result, Cheng Luo actually had an affair with Shisan in the garden.


    What is this?


    Don''t you think about everyone''s status?


    And Shisanlian has said that, why can Cheng Luo tolerate her? Is it true that I love Thirteen so badly?


    After Cheng Luo heard Chunyu Zhenzhen''s voice, she turned her head, and her eyes shot sharply at the woman.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen covered her lips with tears in her eyes, immediately making herself look aggrieved.


    Can she not be wronged, she saw such a scene when she came out, she originally wanted to watch the fun and see the two separate.


    Thirteen froze for a second, but quickly recovered.


    She couldn''t see Chunyu Zhenzhen''s expression, but she could guess her mood at the moment.


    She thought that a white lotus like Chunyu Zhenzhen must be in a particularly "beautiful" mood now, so she should add fire to make her feel better?


    Thirteen felt that it was feasible, very feasible.


    I saw that Shisanyi suddenly hugged Cheng Luo''s neck uncharacteristically, elongated his voice, called A Luo softly, and then said: "What''s going on, is someone here to disturb us? Really, the current People don''t know the situation when their eyes are on their faces, so they want to influence others at such a time."


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard this, she looked at Cheng Luo, then at Shisan, her eyes were full of jealousy and anger, her fists were clenched tightly, she wished she could strangle Shisan to death immediately, and then take her place by herself.


    She was really going to die of anger, how could a slut like Thirteen come out to snatch Cheng Luo from her.


    When Cheng Luo saw Thirteen''s sudden reaction, he was surprised at first, but soon realized that she was doing this to him on purpose, so he smiled inadvertently.


    Good, he likes the feeling that Thirteen is starting to fight for himself.


    It means that in her heart, he has already begun to occupy a certain position, otherwise why would she be like this?


    "Ah Luo, you go back to your room first. After all, the garden is full of people coming and going." Chunyu Zhenzhen was not willing to lose to Shisan, and said with a light smile.


    Shisancai ignored Chunyu Zhenzhen''s friendly advice, and held Cheng Luo''s neck tightly based on the principle of being mad at others, and deliberately said, "Ah Luo, didn''t you say that the garden has a good view and can be cleared when necessary?" ? Now that irrelevant people are here, you don¡¯t even need to clear the venue.¡±


    Hmph, that white lotus should die!


    Shisan felt that sometimes he was really changed by Xia Qi and the others, and he was very similar to Xia Qi when he cheated, so it can be said that he had received the true biography.


    Especially at this moment, she felt that she was another Xia Qi, and she even liked this kind of herself.


    Of course, Cheng Luo also liked it very much.


    Cheng Luo glanced at Chunyu Zhenzhen who had a bad face, and said in a deep voice, "You can leave first."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen subconsciously glanced at Cheng Luo, bit her lip, tears rolled in her eyes.


    leave? Was she leaving now to make room for them, to let them spend a ridiculous night in the garden, and bear the grief herself?


    No, she is not reconciled, she does not want to lose to someone like Thirteen.


    "Ah Luo, I want to see the moon." Chunyu Zhenzhen didn''t leave, and went directly to the stone table opposite Cheng Luo and the others, and sat there generously, looking up at the sky, as if she really had such a talent Like a leisurely mood.

 Chapter 1621

    Thirteen tilted his head and glanced at Chunyu Zhenzhen''s place. The moonlight fell on her face. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, Thirteen could clearly see the hatred and jealousy in those eyes.


    Shisan felt very good, this is how to deal with Bai Lianhua, grab her sore spots, and make her die of pain.


    "She likes to watch it, so let her watch it. Anyway, we won''t be affected, right?" Shisan imitated Xia Qi''s cute tone, hugged Cheng Luo''s neck, and said gently.


    Cheng Luo lowered his eyes, stared at Shisan''s eyes that suddenly lit up, and said with a half smile, "Are you sure?"


    Thirteen''s smile froze for a moment, and she was a little scared. The pervert Cheng Luo gave her the feeling that if she dared to say she was sure, she could really do something in front of Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    No, no, she can''t do it, even though she wants to make Chunyu Zhenzhen mad, how can she do that kind of thing in front of others?


    "Then...I''m now..." Cheng Luo elongated his voice, blinking his eyes every time he said a word, showing a wicked expression.


    Shisanqi is pure to Zhenzhen, and he teases Shisan, the two of them are the best.


    Thirteen''s expression became more and more stiff, and he didn''t dare to answer, and there was a sentence written on his face: Do you really dare to do something like a beast?


    Consider the consequences of doing it.


    Cheng Luo took all her worries into his eyes, lowered his voice and said, "Since you like me so much, then I will satisfy you, huh?"


    Thirteen:"¡­¡­"


    Meet a caterpillar! She doesn''t want it, she just wants Chunyu Zhenzhen to be upset, not herself!


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Luo saw that Shisan''s body was stiff, and he had forgotten Qi Chunyu Zhenzhen. A sly light flashed on Jun''s face, and he curled his lips and asked.


    Thirteen bit her lip, not wanting to say a word.


    Lifting a rock to shoot herself in the foot is her current mood.


    She regretted it all. Sure enough, it was easy to bury herself in this kind of pit.


    "Do you want cucumbers to accompany you?" Cheng Luo brought up the matter of cucumbers again.


    Thirteen came back to his senses and turned his head to look at Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen deliberately put on an expression of indifference, but her gaze never left them, and even Shisan could clearly see that the sharp killing light was directed at her. of.


    Hmph, she is not afraid when she is thirteen.


    Now that she mentioned it, she made Chunyu Zhenzhen feel bad.


    "No. I told you today, you are better than Cucumber." Shisan blinked, speaking to Cheng Luo, but his eyes fell on Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was also looking at her.


    Between the four eyes facing each other, there are still sparks, faintly, filled with an invisible gunpowder.


    The war between women is also fiercely fought in the mind.


    "Oh? That''s what you said?" Cheng Luo laughed lowly.


    In fact, when he saw Thirteen, he already guessed that Chunyu Zhenzhen''s words were exaggerated, and even the meme of cucumber was deliberately said by her to provoke Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    But he just wanted to test Shisan and see her react differently.


    Not at first, but when Chunyu Zhenzhen came, the little girl turned into a goblin, showing a different side than usual.


    He smiled, thinking that women really need rivals in love, and only in front of rivals can they show that they care about a man.


    Cheng Luo began to think about whether to let Chunyu Zhenzhen, Shisan''s rival in love, live in Cheng''s house for a few more days, maybe he could see Shisan''s more lively side.


    He wanted to transform Thirteen.

 Chapter 1622

    Shisan didn''t look at Cheng Luo''s expression, but saw Chunyu Zhenzhen gnashing her teeth. She was very happy, and said with a chuckle, "Yes, dear..."


    Love, it feels a little awkward to say two words.


    But if you say it, Chunyu Zhenzhen will definitely vomit blood, right?


    Thirteen felt that if she could piss off a white lotus like Chunyu Zhenzhen, she would feel much less aggrieved here. So... She dug herself another hole.


    "What did you just say?" Cheng Luo''s eyes flashed, staring straight at Shisan, holding her face in both hands, expecting her to continue talking.


    He knew, he was talking about dear.


    Under the pressure of Cheng Luo''s inducing gaze and Chunyu Zhenzhen''s jealous gaze, Shisan said softly, "I mean dear."


    When Cheng Luo heard this, he immediately felt that he was complete.


    A woman with a personality like Thirteen actually uttered such sweet and ambiguous words, very good, very good.


    He was so excited that he hugged Shisan and started chewing.


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen over there heard the three words dear, she had already scolded the vixen thirteen N times in her heart, and now she saw Cheng Luo kissing Shisan on her own initiative, tears of jealousy welled up in her eyes, she stood where she was, yes It¡¯s not going to go, it¡¯s not going to go, the lips parted, and softly shouted: ¡°Ah Luo.¡±


    However, Cheng Luo didn''t pay attention to her at all. As for Shisan, at first he wanted to care about Chunyu Zhenzhen, but then he was led astray by Cheng Luo.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen watched the two of them kissing in front of her. She was motionless, tears flowed down her face, her hands hanging on her waist were clenched tighter and tighter, even her nails were about to dig into her flesh.


    She is really uncomfortable, she said angrily.


    Why is Cheng Luo like this, why would he stimulate her in the garden with a bitch who doesn''t count for anything?


    No, Cheng Luo didn''t have this kind of character, it must be this bitch named Shisan, she drugged Cheng Luo, she made Cheng Luo change.


    It was she who took away all the happiness that originally belonged to her.


    I hate it so much, she wants to hate a bitch like Shisan to death.


    After a while, Cheng Luo stopped kissing.


    And Thirteen''s cheeks were blushing, and he didn''t even have any strength, as soft as a piece of cotton candy.


    Her watery eyes sparkled, as if there were thousands of tender feelings waiting to be picked by only one person.


    Cheng Luo was distracted, got up and hugged Shisan Heng in his arms, turned to leave, but Chunyu Zhenzhen stared at them, locked eyes on the pair for a moment, and shouted in a hoarse voice: "Ah Lo!"


    Cheng Luo paused, turned his head and gave Chunyu Zhenzhen a faint glance, and said coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen bit her lip, of course there was something to do, she didn''t want to see Cheng Luo and Shisan go in, she didn''t want to see them loving and charming, she didn''t want Cheng Luo to hurt her heart for being a bitch.


    But what to do?


    How does she speak now?


    If she said so, what would Cheng Luo think of her?


    Chunyu Zhenzhen felt very uncomfortable. She greeted Shisan over and over again, wishing to scold her to death, so that she could no longer stand in front of her and be with Cheng Luo.


    "If you didn''t want to say anything, get out!" Cheng Luo noticed that Shisan was looking at Chunyu Zhenzhen, and knew she didn''t like her.


    In fact, he also doesn''t like this woman who keeps pretending to be gentle in front of him.


    "Ah Luo, you''ve never talked to me like this before." Chunyu Zhenzhen rolled her eyes, and her gaze was still on Shisan''s face, with slyness and hatred, as if she wanted to crush her to ashes.

 Chapter 1623

    "Have we talked before?" Cheng Luo gave Chunyu Zhenzhen a light look, then turned around and left with Shisan in his arms.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen stared angrily at the intimate backs of the two, clenched her hands tightly, her teeth were almost crushed, her head was full of disgust and hatred for Shisan.


    Shisan Rumang was on her back, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and even for a moment, she was a little proud, the pride after making the white lotus unlucky.


    But this complacency disappeared after entering the bedroom. The next moment, Cheng Luo made it clear to her that she was still too simple.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen stood in the garden downstairs, she was about to burst into tears before turning back to the villa. But when she passed the room of Cheng Luo and Shisan, she couldn''t help but stop again.


    The sound insulation effect of the villa is not bad, but today I don''t know whether it is her psychological problem or the people inside are too loud, she stands there, her ears are filled with ambiguous voices, like needles, piercing into her tympanic membrane, causing her ears to hurt and her heart to hurt even more.


    She stood there, trembling with anger, trying not to let the tears fall.


    When she couldn''t stand it anymore, she rushed into the room, lay down on the bed and cried bitterly.


    Hate, really hate, how could Chunyu Zhenzhen lose?


    Especially losing to such a woman, she is not reconciled.


    "No, I, Chunyu Zhenzhen, can''t lose!" Almost crying, Chunyu Zhenzhen sat up from the bed, turned and went into the bathroom, she washed the tears off her face, took a deep breath, looked at herself in the mirror, Her soft and charming eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of viciousness, then she laughed again, and turned to get the phone.


    That''s right, she is Chunyu Zhenzhen, she is not a cat or a dog, she is no match for someone like Shisan, she has the support of Chunyu''s family and some elders of the Cheng family.


    After thinking about it, Chunyu Zhenzhen sent a message in the WeChat group chat.


    Early the next morning, Chunyu Hua, Chunyu Zhenzhen''s father, replied to his daughter first.


    "Baby, you said you want to live in Cheng''s family? You''re not married yet, so it''s not appropriate to live in a man''s house for a long time."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s mother, Selina, understood her daughter''s thoughts very well, and replied below: "I know, you are for Cheng Luo, has he already agreed to you being there?"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen: "He doesn''t dare to have an opinion, but I live here not for anything else, but to get rid of the mistress who ruined our relationship. Mom and Dad, that woman is very arrogant. She sowed discord last night and asked A Luo to treat me Got an idea."


    Chun Yuhua: "Little San? Ah Luo actually likes other women?"


    In fact, what Chunyuhua really wanted to ask was, did Cheng Luo actually like women.


    If his daughter hadn''t desperately posted to Cheng Luo and talked about liking Cheng Luo at home every day, he would have thought that people like Cheng Luo had no feelings.


    Now that he heard his daughter say that Cheng Luo could find other women, he was a little curious as to what kind of woman could attract Cheng Luo.


    How could Chunyu Zhenzhen not guess what her father was thinking? She sent a crying emoticon into it, and then said: "Father, Mom, I chose Cheng Luo because of the cooperation between our Chunyu family and the Cheng family. Cheng Yun''s heart, only Cheng Luo is suitable for me, I am wronged now, you can''t ignore me. You can''t let other women appear to affect our cooperation and prosperity with the Cheng family."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s words woke up the other elders in the group chat. After thinking about it, everyone expressed their support for Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    In this way, Chunyuhua encountered a problem, how could he support his daughter?

 Chapter 1624

    Chunyu Hua: "Daughter, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to live in his house. Why don''t we hold a dance party and force him to be responsible for you?"


    Chunyu''s family is familiar with the operation of holding dance parties and forcing marriages. He thinks it is not difficult to operate, and Cheng Luo dare not refuse.


    However, Chunyu Zhenzhen felt that this was inappropriate. She did not send a message in the group to force her with a ball. She organized her language and sent a message in it: "Dad, if you are on an outlying island, Cheng Luo may not It will pass. Why don''t you come over here? We are here to have a meeting with the Cheng family. Everyone proposes marriage and let the Cheng family put pressure on Cheng Luo. That woman can''t be on the stage. Cheng Luo dare not say marry her in front of everyone. .¡±


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was quite confident about this.


    Chunyuhua and his wife discussed it with other family elders in the group chat, and they also thought it was a good idea, so they decided on the spot and asked Chunyu Zhenzhen to wait on the island.


    Ever since, Chunyu Zhenzhen succeeded in her first step.


    When eating in the morning, she saw that the men and women in the bedroom hadn''t come out yet, so she wasn''t so jealous anymore. Instead, she sat there and ate with Cheng Yun openly.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s sudden silence surprised Cheng Yun, he put down his iPad, rested his chin with one hand, stared at the woman''s face with a gentle smile, and asked softly: "Zhenzhen, did you sleep well last night? "


    Chunyu Zhenzhen smiled, but there was a bitterness on her face.


    I''m afraid I''m not a fool for sleeping last night.


    Her mind was full of the scene of Cheng Luo and Shisan being together, and she couldn''t let herself go.


    "Brother, I must be Cheng Luo''s wife." Chunyu Zhenzhen made her attitude clear, "He can have as many women as he wants, and he can play as he pleases, but his wife must be me. Brother should understand this, right?"


    Cheng Yun smiled without saying a word.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s sudden strength actually made him uncomfortable.


    What''s the meaning?


    It must be Cheng Luo''s wife, bought and sold by force? When their Cheng family is weak, they must accept the marriage of Chunyu''s family?


    Cheng Yun is also a high-ranking person, what he can''t stand is this level of arrogance and threats.


    It was as if their Cheng family were all weaklings.


    But after thinking about it, women like Chunyu Zhenzhen are used to being arrogant by nature, so it''s understandable to boss them around. But if it keeps like this, he will take action to suppress it.


    Just as Cheng Yun was thinking, he received a WeChat message from Chunyuhua, saying that Chunyu''s family was coming here to have a meeting with Cheng''s family to discuss common development in the future.


    Cheng Yun turned his head to look at Chunyu Zhenzhen, his cold eyes were completely dark, and it was good to discuss common development, which was to put pressure on their family.


    It turns out that Chunyu Zhenzhen''s calmness lies here.


    No wonder he was able to say that Cheng Luo''s wife could only be her. It turned out that he had already prepared everything.


    good, very good.


    The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth, and he just needed to discuss cooperation with Chunyu''s family.


    "Uncle said to come tonight, and tomorrow there will be a meeting between the two clans." Cheng Yun looked at Chunyu Zhenzhen and said tentatively.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen pretended to be surprised, with a little excitement on her face, "That''s great, our two families haven''t met formally for a long time. This time we need to have a good chat."


    "Yes, we need to have a good chat." Cheng Yun raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the bedroom thoughtfully.


    Can Cheng Luo''s character accept this level of troublemaking?


    Tomorrow''s meeting will not be bloody, but there will also be a fight of words and guns.

 Chapter 1625

    When Cheng Luo came out of the room, he heard Cheng Yun say that the so-called elders of Chunyu''s family had come to a meeting, and took a deep look at Chunyu Zhenzhen. He knew clearly what Chunyu Zhenzhen was planning.


    But he was too lazy to argue with her before.


    This time was different, Chunyu Zhenzhen''s ult was released a little early, as if to knock them down earlier.


    Very good, let''s see who is passive in the end.


    "Ah Luo, what happened last night was my fault, which caused you to have conflicts, and I apologize to you." Chunyu Zhenzhen felt the coldness in Cheng Luo''s eyes, stood up flexibly, and bowed to Cheng Luo.


    Hmph, she''s not a fool. She won''t touch Cheng Luo''s line until her family comes.


    Cheng Luo didn''t look at her, or even pay attention to her, pretending that he didn''t hear anything.


    He didn''t even want to look at a scheming woman.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was ignored, and her soft face was almost unstoppable. She looked at Cheng Luo, then at Cheng Yun, and finally she kept persuading herself in her heart, and finally calmed down the anger in her heart.


    After Cheng Yun went out to work, Cheng Luo was reading on the first floor.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen passed by him several times, but the man remained motionless, as if he couldn''t see her at all.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was also very upset, but there was nothing she could do. Cows don''t eat grass, so she couldn''t go over and force a bite.


    So she persuaded herself to be patient first, and sat quietly on the sofa opposite Cheng Luo with her mobile phone in her arms, looking up at him from time to time.


    She thought that Cheng Luo could always understand her mind.


    It was almost twelve o''clock at noon, and Shisan, who had recovered from the sleep, walked out of the room.


    At this moment, Shisan was still sore all over, feeling like his bones were about to fall apart. She was holding on to the railing of the stairs, and every time she took a step, she would poke the beast that was calmly reading a book with her eyes knife.


    Cheng Luo has a good ear, and he heard it when Shisan opened the door and came out. He also felt the little woman poking him with a knife in her eyes, but he had the right to pretend that he couldn''t see it, and waited for her to speak up.


    Waiting, waiting, the little girl didn''t say a word, but the speed of going downstairs was slowed down. He couldn''t help but put down the book in his hand, and looked back at her slowly.


    But when she went downstairs, her legs even trembled a little when they landed on the stairs.


    Cheng Luo is in a good mood. Isn''t this reaction from a woman affirming his ability?


    But in the next second, he began to feel distressed again, his legs were so weak, what should he do if he accidentally stepped on the air and fell down the stairs?


    Cheng Luo frowned, without even thinking about it, he rushed over and hugged Thirteen, who was still downstairs, in his arms.


    The nostrils were full of the familiar smell of the man, and his temperature was also around him. Shisan didn''t feel moved, but stared at him angrily and resentfully.


    All I had to say was: It''s all your fault.


    Looking down at Shisan''s lovely expression, Cheng Luo''s mood is even better. As he walked, he asked her gently: "Have you washed?"


    He had helped Shisan take a bath when he left, but he still wanted to tease her.


    Thirteen rolled his eyes and didn''t want to speak.


    "Whatever you want to eat, I''ll make it for you." Cheng Luo continued to flatter.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth and said, "I want to eat you, but all I gnaw are bones, and then feed the bones to the dog!"


    She expressed her hatred very simply, but Cheng Luo directly turned her collar towards her, bowed her head and said, "You like me so much, you still want to eat?"


    The following rhetorical question bites very lightly, with a slight hint of provocation, and obviously has other hints.


    Thirteen, who was belatedly aware of it, blushed suddenly.

 Chapter 1626

    Then in the next second Shisan turned Cheng Luo fiercely with his eyes, with the intention of crushing him and destroying his corpse.


    Seeing her like this, Cheng Luo wanted to say something, when she heard her stomach make a sound, which was a protest.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. How about cooking seafood at noon?" Cheng Luo chuckled, his eyes filled with his unique tenderness.


    Thirteen nodded, absolutely not making things difficult for her stomach.


    So Cheng Luo put Shisan on the chair in the dining room, and after carefully arranging her, he turned and went into the kitchen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen over there has been watching the two show their affection, and she couldn''t bear it for a long time. She endured it for a long time, and finally waited for Cheng Luo to enter the kitchen, so she also put down her phone and walked straight to Shisan.


    Thirteen was originally lying on the table softly, but when she heard a voice behind her, it was an unfriendly voice, she lazily held her face and raised her eyes to look at the visitor.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    This means trying to make trouble.


    "You guys were not bad last night." Chunyu Zhenzhen smiled, but her eyes were full of sternness and jealousy. She said, went around to the opposite side of Thirteen, poured a glass of water self-sufficiently, and stared at the hair on Thirteen''s neck. With those traces, the corners of his mouth were filled with a hint of prey.


    She wanted to find a chance to pour the glass of water on Shisan to let Shisan know that she was not easy to mess with.


    Thirteen is a killer, and she can feel the slightest bit of murderous aura leaking from the opponent''s body.


    So even if Chunyu Zhenzhen is smiling, she can guess what she wants to do next.


    She glanced at Chunyu Zhenzhen''s cup without a trace, guessing that it was a weapon.


    Ever since, Thirteen yawned, deliberately provoking Chunyu Zhenzhen and said, "It''s okay, man, he''s like a wolf and a tiger. If I''m not a killer, I really can''t bear him."


    After finishing speaking, Thirteen specially opened the sleeves of the long-sleeved pajamas, shook her arms, and let Chunyu Zhenzhen see the marks on her arms.


    She knows how to taunt her, and she also knows how to disgust her.


    Hurt each other, no one will be the same.


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard Shisan say this, she remembered her tone last night and the sound from that room, and she couldn''t help but said: "I thought you knew how to write the word shame."


    "I know." Thirteen nodded lightly.


    Hmph, she''s not ashamed, she''s not stupid, she can''t tell.


    "So, I am doing happy things with my man in the room, is anyone in the way?" Shisan especially emphasized the word "man", just to make Chunyu Zhenzhen unhappy.


    Her voice wasn''t too loud, but Cheng Luo, who was preparing seafood in the kitchen, could hear her clearly. Men like the title Shisan gave very much.


    Although he said it only after being provoked in front of his rival in love, he thought it was a good change. At least in Shisan''s heart, they were already close to a husband and wife relationship.


    "Your man..." Chunyu Zhenzhen''s smile became more and more distorted, and her voice involuntarily became sharper, "You are considered your man only when you are married. If you are not married, it is useless for you to say these things, won''t you not?" Do you understand?"


    Shisan glanced at the jealous woman, smiled, blinked and said, "It''s not a matter of time before I want to marry him. But you, no matter how hard you try."


    Hmph, hit people, who is afraid of whom.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s expression was gloomy and she was very angry when it was said, "You really dare to say anything!"


    The next sentence is no face.

 Chapter 1627

    Thirteen raised his brows lightly, and smiled faintly, "I''m not a lady, why are you so hypocritical. I''ve always been a free and unrestrained person, and no one can restrain me. What I want to say, it''s all up to me Mind, Miss Chunyu doesn''t like me, so she must say it out, as for me, I won''t change it, I''m afraid you will feel uncomfortable in your heart!"


    Thirteen is usually like this, if he doesn''t speak, he will be angry, and if he speaks, he will definitely piss the other party to death.


    Xia Qi and the others are always joking, saying that Thirteen has too many hidden attributes, they are a little surprised, and some can''t stand it.


    "You!" Chunyu Zhenzhen was really angry, clutching her chest, staring at Thirteen in a depressed mood.


    She still knew too little about Thirteen before, this woman was more difficult to deal with than she imagined, one mouth is enough.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Shisan blinked, waiting for Chunyu Zhenzhen to explode.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen closed her lips tightly, took a deep breath, then let it out again, slowly opened her eyes, and said with a sneer, "You are fine, no wonder you can make A Luo fall in love with you. Most of these things are temporary, and it is impossible for them to last for a long time."


    "Have you ever heard the term carpe diem?" Thirteen interrupted Chunyu Zhenzhen, resting his chin on his hand, and took a deep look at her.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was startled, staring blankly at Thisteen in front of her, not understanding what she meant.


    Thirteen glanced at her lightly, continued with a smile, "Life is too short, so I don''t think so long-term. I only look at the present, happy and happy enough, as for the future, I don''t care, it''s scattered It doesn''t make any sense to be turned into mud and dust, or to be paid homage to. Do you understand?"


    "Hmph! Don''t tell me such nonsense, just tell me, how long can you and A Luo last?" Chunyu Zhenzhen was so angry that she sat across from Thirteen, staring straight into her cold eyes.


    Now that she has reached this level, she has to show her attitude, otherwise she will really lose to Shisan.


    Thirteen lazily yawned, and said slowly: "It depends on Cheng Luo, he is greedy for my body, when will I eat enough, and when will I leave."


    "You!" Chunyu Zhenzhen was so angry that her chest hurt, "You can say such things."


    "I can''t say it, isn''t it like this between men and women? Besides, Cheng Luo is tormenting me now, not because he is greedy for me, but for you. It is strange to say that Miss Chunyu''s conditions are also good. Why didn''t Cheng Luo touch her? It can''t be Miss, do you have a problem?"


    As Shisan said, he blinked his eyes, and his gaze stayed on Chunyu Zhenzhen''s waist for a few seconds.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen blushed with anger, and the cup in her hand even began to tremble. She gritted her teeth and gasped, "I''m different from you. A plaything is treated differently from a future wife!"


    She is the official wife, Cheng Luo''s official wife in the future!


    Chunyu Zhenzhen kept trying to find a balance for herself, and her smile became more and more cold.


    "Oh, that''s it." Thirteen elongated his voice, lay down on the table, looked at the kitchen like a little white rabbit, and shouted deliberately: "Cheng Luo, will you marry me?"


    Cheng Luo had been quietly listening to the conversation between the two women. He knew that Shisan would not be at a disadvantage, but he didn''t expect her to ask such a question suddenly. His mood was shaken, and the corners of his mouth pulled up, showing the most beautiful smile. He raised his voice and replied, "Marry."


    With this word, Thirteen looked at Chunyu Zhenzhen provocatively, "So it''s not necessarily true that a regular wife is not a regular wife, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1628

    "You!" Chunyu Zhenzhen was so angry that she wanted to cry. She really communicated with Shisan, and she couldn''t take advantage of it at all. She has never been so embarrassed since she grew up.


    I saw Chunyu Zhenzhen biting her lips tightly, frowning tightly, clasping the cup tightly with her hand, looking at the water in it, and then at Thisteen, who was lying on the table so softly, raised her hand angrily. hand.


    Every reaction of hers was caught by Shisan silently. Seeing her raise her glass, Shisan knew that this guy wanted to hurt her.


    So before Chunyu Zhenzhen''s cup fell, she stood up first, clasped Chunyu Zhenzhen''s wrist, and pushed her backhand. A few drops.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen gritted her teeth and stared at Shisan fiercely.


    Thirteen, indeed, was smiling, and before Chunyu Zhenzhen scolded, she pushed the cup.


    In the next second, the cup completely hit Chunyu Zhenzhen''s neckline, and the warm water in the cup flowed down along the line of her neck bit by bit, wetting her clothes.


    The water was warm, but Chunyu Zhenzhen''s heart was terribly cold. She glared at Shisan angrily, and finally screamed: "Ahh! You are too much!"


    "It''s not me." Thirteen immediately withdrew his hands, sat there, and looked at Chunyu Zhenzhen like a little white rabbit.


    Her expression was pure and natural, as if it wasn''t her who did the bad thing just now.


    This really pissed Chunyu Zhenzhen to death, she knew she couldn''t compete with Shisan in arguing, so she turned and shouted to the kitchen, "Ah Luo, come out quickly, Miss Thirteen, Miss Thirteen... "


    Her voice was aggrieved, even crying.


    Hearing this, Cheng Luo put down the knife and rushed out to look at Shisan.


    Facing Shang Shisan''s eyes that were as beautiful as high-grade obsidian, he was full of worry, "Are you okay?"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen stared at Cheng Luo in surprise, covered her chest, and said aggrievedly: "Ah Luo, it''s me, I''m the one who feels uncomfortable. Thirteen, she actually poured water on me, please help me!"


    Cheng Luo didn''t look at her, but went straight to Shisan, looked at the little woman lying there with a sly smile, and asked softly, "Are you uncomfortable?"


    Thirteen glanced at Chunyu Zhenzhen, pointed to her collar, and said to Cheng Luo seriously: "Miss Chunyu''s clothes are wet, do you want to help?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." Cheng Luo said indifferently.


    He didn''t like Chunyu Zhenzhen in the first place, not to mention that now that he had Shisan, he couldn''t make Shisan feel uncomfortable.


    "But Ah Luo, Thirteen did something wrong, don''t you tell me? She''s so scary, don''t you bother?" Chunyu Zhenzhen asked sharply.


    A normal man would respect the guests at home. What does Cheng Luo mean? Why has to be this way?


    "She''s not scary, I like her like this." Cheng Luo stretched out his hand to hook Shisan''s chin, his words were full of pampering, "The little white rabbit wants to eat meat."


    Thirteen disliked the smell of seafood in Cheng Luo''s hands, and turned his head to prevent him from touching her.


    Cheng Luo smiled, held her face deliberately, and kissed her again in front of Chunyu Zhenzhen. Then, the man said with a cold face, "You still can''t see my attitude?" come out?"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen bit her lip, she could tell, but she didn''t want to give up.


    "Thirteen is mine. As long as she nods, I will marry her. Others have no hope, understand?" Cheng Luo said again.


    Every word is cold, like an ice blade, piercing Chunyu Zhenzhen''s chest.

 Chapter 1629

    "Cheng Luo, you really make me so sad!" Chunyu Zhenzhen covered her face and wept, and took a deep look at Cheng Luo, then turned around and rushed up to the second floor to change clothes in her room.


    Seeing her walk away, Thirteen shook his head and smiled, this woman is really not smart, Cheng Luo''s attitude is actually very obvious, even without her, Cheng Luo would not choose a white lotus.


    Seeing Shisan laughing, Cheng Luo held Shisan''s face, kissed it, and lowered his voice, "Satisfied now?"


    Thirteen:"¡­¡­"


    satisfy? What, she didn''t want him to bully Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    But it must be said that Cheng Luo''s operation still made her quite comfortable.


    My heart is still flattered, and I feel that the weather of the day is not bad.


    Cheng Luo caught a glimpse of the smile flashing in Shisan''s eyes, and knew that what he had just done made her happy, so he went in to serve the food, and continued to have breakfast with her.


    And Chunyu Zhenzhen, who came back to the room, stood by the French window, looked at her wet clothes, gritted her teeth, her eyes were red, "Thirteen, Cheng Luo, you will regret treating me like this! I will definitely I will get Cheng Luo, no matter what method I use, no matter what price I pay!"


    With that said, Chunyu Zhenzhen made a phone call and asked Cheng Yun to send someone to prepare clothes for herself, and then sat on the sofa in the room and sent a message to Chunyu''s family.


    What she can rely on is the family members, and only with those can she threaten Cheng Luo and force the Cheng family brothers to make a decision.


    Today''s weather is fine, cloudless and clear.


    Shisan, who was full of food and drink, changed into a set of comfortable clothes, and while Cheng Luo was working in the study, he walked out of the villa alone.


    She looked up at the blue sky, stretched her head back, and the wind blew through her hair, blowing her hair up, brushing across her fair cheeks, adding some charm to her.


    "Hmph! Don''t be complacent!" Chunyu Zhenzhen stood behind her and said coldly.


    Thirteen turned around, glanced at Chunyu Zhenzhen lightly, imitated her tone, and said domineeringly and flamboyantly: "It should be you, don''t be too complacent, after all Cheng Luo likes me!"


    "It''s just for a while. Cheng Luo''s love is very short-lived. Don''t indulge in it, or you will be sad in the future." Then, Chunyu Zhenzhen took out a mobile phone and handed it to Shisan.


    Thirteen looked at the phone, then at Chunyu Zhenzhen, and said with a smile, "What do you mean?"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen gave her a hard look, and said angrily, "What do you mean? Don''t you want to contact someone from the past? This phone is not equipped with any monitoring system, nor does it have global positioning, so it is convenient for you to make calls."


    Chun Yuhua taught her how to operate the mobile phone.


    This is to drive a wedge between Shisan and Cheng Luo, but there is indeed no location or monitoring on the phone, Chunyu Zhenzhen just wants Shisan to contact Xia Qi and the others, and then break up with Cheng Luo completely.


    After Shisan listened, she narrowed her eyes slightly, her cold face showed no emotion, she waved her hand, "Thank you, I don''t need this phone!"


    "No need? Don''t you want to go back to your friend? I heard that you were captured on the island by Cheng Luo, and you are in opposition to him. You don''t want to go back because you fell in love with Cheng Luo and wanted to give up your betrayal." Is it your own companion? I never thought that a killer like you would be so disrespectful that you don¡¯t even care about your former friends. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t contact them now, they will be miserable in the future. Ah Luo It''s not easy to mess with, she will make your friends bad luck." Chunyu Zhenzhen began to provoke.

 Chapter 1630

    "I thought a killer like you cared about his friends, but look now, you''re not... all brotherhood is fake. You''re also a killer who makes people despise."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen mocked Shisan vigorously, thinking that she would stimulate Shisan by doing so. But she forgot that Thirteen is a killer, a killer who can calmly analyze and do things most of the time.


    What she said will only make Shisan despise her even more, and even doubt her motives.


    So after enduring Chunyu Zhenzhen''s noise for about ten minutes, Thirteen made a static gesture, lazily tidied her hair, then smiled lightly, and talked to Chunyuzhen in that warm voice. Jane said: "It''s interesting for you to sow discord like this? Do you think I have no brains to listen to you, take that mobile phone?"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen choked, her expression froze for a moment, and then she said, "What do you mean? Didn''t I say this for your own good?"


    "Be good for me? Miss Chunyu, why do you want to be good for me? You and I are rivals in love, and you suddenly come to care about me, don''t you think there is a problem? When things go wrong, there must be demons. Haven''t Miss Chunyu heard of this sentence? Or is it that in your heart, Ms. Chunyu, I am a fool who has no IQ and only knows how to have sex with Cheng Luo?" Thirteen smiled lightly, word by word, like a slap in the face, all slapped on Chunyu Zhenzhen''s face superior.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen frowned, unable to answer for a long time.


    That''s right, in her eyes, Thirteen is a slut who only knows how to make sex. She thought she had no brains, but it doesn''t look like this now. Thirteen can think, and she has even seen through her operations.


    snort! It''s disgusting.


    "Miss Chunyu, how Cheng Luo and I develop is ours, don''t worry about it. As for my relationship with my friend, I believe Cheng Luo will let us meet, don''t bother you to help me here!" After finishing speaking , Thirteen walked towards the opposite rose tree.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen thought she was smart and said so much in front of Shisan, but she didn''t know that there was a 360-degree high-definition camera where they were standing.


    When she was chattering non-stop just now, Shisan turned her cold eyes and saw the red light on the camera light up.


    According to Shisan''s experience, the camera can not only record their images, but also listen to their audio.


    So the clever Thirteen finally said that he believed in Cheng Luo.


    She is not stupid, she knows to give a candy first to lower the enemy''s defense.


    "Thirteen, think clearly. I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t want it now, you won''t have a chance next time. When Cheng Luo ruins those people you care about, don''t blame me!" Chunyu Zhenzhen followed unwillingly Shang Shisan stood behind her, raised his mobile phone, and continued talking to her.


    Thirteen turned around, glanced at the idiot Chunyu Zhenzhen lightly, tilted his head and said with a smile: "He won''t, I believe him!"


    "Hehe! Do you believe it? Are you so stupid! Who is Cheng Luo, whose hands are covered with blood many times more than yours. Do you think he is a kind person? No! Cheng Luo has never been, he Being with you, on the one hand, is a temporary infatuation, and on the other hand, I want to use you to deal with your friends. You don''t even know that you are being used by him, idiot!"


    She was addicted to sowing discord, and Chunyu Zhenzhen directly started to distort Cheng Luo''s motives.


    Thirteen left a red rose behind, turned around and stood among the flowers, smiled faintly, and looked at Chunyu Zhenzhen without blinking.

 Chapter 1631

    The warm wind blew away Shisan''s hair again, and even shook the flower branches in the bushes, blowing the fragrance of roses into chaos between the two women.


    Thirteen pulled off a rose petal, smiled, and asked word by word: "Is what you said true?"


    "Humph! Of course it''s true. I grew up with Cheng Luo and the others. I know what he thinks best. Miss Thirteen, if you''re smart, leave early and don''t waste time with a man who isn''t worth it. I also sympathize with you, so I said this in front of you." Chunyu Zhenzhen looked at Shisan''s expression, thinking that she was influenced by herself, and pretended to be a good person triumphantly.


    She was so confident that she didn''t know that Shisan was digging a hole for her at this moment.


    "Okay, I see." Thirteen put a cold face, threw the rose in his hand on the ground, turned and walked towards the hanging chair in the garden.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen quickly caught up with her, grabbed her wrist, and said kindly: "Do you really don''t want the phone? It can help you, trust me, it will help you. And we can make a deal."


    "What deal?" Thirteen looked at her with a low voice, as if hurt.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen raised the corner of her mouth, "It''s very simple, all I want is Cheng Luo, if you contact the person you want to contact, I will use the power of Chunyu''s family to help you leave, and you return Cheng Luo to me!"


    "Hehe!" Thirteen laughed, a hint of sarcasm hidden in his cold eyes.


    She really admired Chunyu Zhenzhen, he really didn''t have a brain in his words and deeds. An hour ago, they were still in a state of tit-for-tat, and now they are talking about cooperation?


    how is this possible!


    She thirteen is not a fool!


    But looking at Chunyu Zhenzhen''s stupid appearance, Zhenzhen sneered again in Shisan''s heart, that''s okay, thank her for being an idiot, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to take advantage of her.


    "I''ll think about it!" Thirteen withdrew his hand and walked towards the nearest hanging chair seemingly melancholy.


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard her talk about thinking about it, she thought that her sowing dissension had succeeded, she smiled contentedly, and didn''t continue to chase Shisan to say anything. She put the phone on the bench behind Shisan, and said with a smile: " Here, you decide."


    Shisan caught a glimpse of her operation from the corner of her eye, and didn''t answer, just sat there quietly, looking up at the sky, listening to the woman''s footsteps disappearing behind her.


    Yes, she thought about finding a mobile phone to contact Xia Qi and the others.


    But after changing her mind and analyzing, she denied this operation. So what if she contacted Xia Qi and the others, the island is remote and not within the Mu family''s sphere of influence at all. A strong dragon can''t overwhelm a land-headed snake, she understood this kind of truth early on.


    So even if Xia Qi and the others came to save her, she might not be able to get out.


    But if Cheng Luo is softened, the possibility of leaving is greater.


    When she entered the killer business, the first lesson she learned was beauty tricks. The teacher said that the best weapon for a woman is not her fist, but herself. You must know how to change your original thoughts with that tender and deceitful man.


    So this time Thirteen is going to borrow Chunyu Zhenzhen''s operations to help her use beauty tricks.


    Just like that, Shisan sat on the hanging chair seemingly melancholy, looking up at the sky all the time, and didn''t respond to anyone who passed by.


    After Cheng Luo finished the video conference, the first thing he did was to come out to find Shisan.


    However, there was no sign of Shisan in the bedroom, nor on the first floor, but Chunyu Zhenzhen was there, cheekily laughing at him non-stop, making him irritable.

 Chapter 1632

    Cheng Luo glanced at Chunyu Zhenzhen coldly, without communicating with her, turned around and walked out of the villa, and asked the servant. Knowing that Thirteen was over there in the garden, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    In fact, he clearly knew that Shisan would not leave the villa, but he was still worried. When people get it, it is easy to be cautious and worry about gains and losses.


    He knew it was a disease, but he hadn''t heard Shisan say that he loved him. Before marrying him, he probably couldn''t be cured of this disease.


    As he slowly walked towards Thirteen, his eyes fell on the bench inadvertently, and he caught a glimpse of the mobile phone.


    He put the phone away without any trace and put it in his pocket, then stood behind Shisan.


    "What are you thinking about?" He put his hands on Shisan''s shoulders lightly without exerting any force.


    At this moment, there is still the shadow of the mobile phone in his mind, and he is a little irritable.


    Shisan shouldn''t have found the phone, but after Shisan died, it meant that she had the idea of ??leaving him.


    They are all like this, does she still want to leave?


    Is it that the Gu worm has no effect at all?


    Thinking that Shisan might leave him because of this, Cheng Luo became more and more upset, and his hands clasped Shisan''s shoulders tighter.


    His hand strength was actually strong, and Shisan frowned in pain, feeling that the bones in her shoulders would be broken in a second.


    "Cheng Luo, let me go!" Thirteen''s voice was cold, obviously angry.


    However, Cheng Luo didn''t let go at all. He hugged her domineeringly from behind, bit her ear hard, and said angrily, "Thirteen, you want to leave me that much?"


    Thirteen guessed that Chunyu Zhenzhen started to make trouble, so he followed Cheng Luo''s mood and said, "Yes, otherwise, what do you think?"


    As if losing his temper, Thirteen pinched Cheng Luo''s arm and said angrily, "Let go of me first, I don''t want you to hug me like this!"


    "Huh! You don''t want me to hold you, who else do you want? Huh?" Cheng Luo was angry just now, but after Shisan pinched, the anger in his chest was much less, and even for a moment, he figured it out.


    Thirteen is like this, not because he wants to leave him, but as if he was provoked by someone and lost his temper with him.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was the only one who made Shisan unhappy.


    "Are you upset?" Cheng Luo lowered his voice, and kissed Thirteen''s neck.


    Thirteen continued to pinch Cheng Luo coyly, like a little girlfriend who loses her temper in an idol drama, "Who is unhappy, I''m fine, the weather is fine today, I''ll see the weather, what''s the point of me being angry with you! "


    Cheng Luo was in a good mood because it sounded like a little woman''s words, and he knew that Shisan cared about her.


    "Okay, don''t be angry with me." After finishing speaking, Cheng Luo let go of Shisan, walked around to the front, and sat on Shisan''s lap.


    Thirteen was shocked and stared at the man across from him in surprise.


    Sitting on a woman''s lap, I''m afraid it''s not a pervert.


    "Go down!" Thirteen couldn''t help but roar in a cold voice.


    It''s all right to be tossed about by him, and now she is still sitting on her lap, looking at her with such a disgusting expression, why, treat her like a bear biscuit, is it easy to crush?


    Thirteen is really angry, different from pretending to be angry just now.


    In Cheng Luo''s eyes, she was very cute. Instead, Cheng Luo hugged her neck, pulled her towards him, pressed her face against his chest, and listened to his strong heartbeat. Say word for word: "Have you heard that? This is the frequency that exists for you."


    The provocative words, coupled with their ambiguous postures, made Shisan''s heart really a little messed up.

 Chapter 1633

    However, Shisan was still quite sober. She struggled to push Cheng Luo, just to separate this perverted man from herself. She pouted her mouth and said angrily, "Don''t challenge me." The bottom line, leave quickly, you know."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what to do?" Cheng Luo smiled lowly, pinned Shisan''s chin again, and stared at her pair of beautiful eyes like stars, "Who on earth made you angry, tell me, Um?"


    "No one pissed me off. I''m in a good mood. Can''t you tell?" Shisan glanced at the guy, and couldn''t stop scolding his mother in his heart. It''s so disgusting. This Cheng Luo is really disgusting, and he''s not easy to deal with at all.


    "Okay, I see, you''re not angry." After speaking, Cheng Luo got up.


    Just when Shisan thought the guy was going to leave, he was caught off guard, causing Shisan to almost swear swear words, damn it.


    Cheng Luo, a pervert, actually carried her on his shoulders.


    She debuted for so long, and all the embarrassments were caused by Cheng Luo.


    "Put me down, understand?" Thirteen shouted.


    Cheng Luo turned a deaf ear to it, and walked towards the room with Shisan on his shoulders.


    When passing by the living room, Shisan saw Chunyu Zhenzhen''s envious and jealous eyes, and sneered in his heart.


    When someone made trouble, he probably didn''t expect Cheng Luo to react like this.


    "Thirteen, remember one sentence." After throwing Thirteen on the bed in the room, Cheng Luo began to unbutton his shirt, "Husband and wife quarrel, quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Do you understand?"


    Thirteen rolled his eyes, thinking what kind of bullshit theory this is.


    The next moment, she knew that this theory was to help men!


    Today, Cheng Luo seemed to deliberately provoke Chunyu Zhenzhen downstairs. When he was tossing Shisan, he always forced her to shout.


    Thirteen couldn''t help but cooperate.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen, who was on the first floor, heard those voices and knocked over four glasses in anger. Finally, she couldn''t take it anymore and went to Cheng Yun''s side by car.


    After Shisan fell asleep, Cheng Luo left the room. He sat neatly in the monitoring room at home and switched out all the monitoring.


    Thirteen did not own the mobile phone, someone gave it to Shisan.


    Did someone eat inside and outside of his villa?


    Cheng Luo would never allow this to happen, so he wanted to find out.


    After turning on the surveillance playback, Cheng Luo quickly saw the part where Thirteen and Chunyu Zhenzhen were together. He noticed the mobile phone Chunyu Zhenzhen took out, and picked up the one next to him. After comparing, it was indeed the same one.


    So, Cheng Luo turned the monitoring volume to the maximum and listened to the conversation between the two.


    From the beginning of giving the phone to the sowing of discord, Cheng Luo heard it clearly.


    Knowing that it was Chunyu Zhenzhen who upset Thirteen, Cheng Luo''s face was dark and smelly, so he immediately called Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was having afternoon tea with Cheng Yun, and when she saw Cheng Luo''s number, she was very excited, "Hey, A Luo, what''s the matter?"


    Did you get mad at Thirteen?


    "Where are you?" Cheng Luo asked in a deep voice.


    A woman like Chunyu Zhenzhen must be dealt with face to face.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was stunned for a second, looked at Cheng Yun on the opposite side, and said with a smile: "I''m here at the big brother''s small villa, do you want to come over? The coffee made by the big brother is really delicious, and there are some snacks. I remember you used to food."


    "Yeah." Cheng Luo squinted his eyes and fastened his phone, "Wait for me."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you all the time." Chunyu Zhenzhen smiled, thinking that Cheng Luo must have said something that upset Cheng Luo at the last thirteenth, that''s why Cheng Luo came to her.

 Chapter 1634

    Now is the best time for Chunyu Zhenzhen to please Cheng Luo, and she will never miss this opportunity.


    "Hmm." Cheng Luo hung up the phone with a snap after leaving a word, picked up the phone that had been processed, and left the villa aggressively.


    After answering the phone, Chunyu Zhenzhen always had a smile on her face, and even talked to Cheng Yun much more briskly.


    "Brother, what other snacks do you think A Luo likes to eat? I''ll bring out some more."


    "A Luo doesn''t like sweets." Cheng Yun said. His face was always as warm as the wind, but behind that face was a kind of coldness.


    "Well, I thought A Luo would like to eat these. But A Luo didn''t refute me just now." It must be that Shisan was so angry that he thought of her and wanted to be with her.


    She just knew it would work.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen has been immersed in her self-satisfaction, chatting with Cheng Yun without saying a word.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Luo arrived.


    But Cheng Luo didn''t come up to give her a hug or even a kiss as Chunyu Zhenzhen expected, what she received was the man''s cold gaze.


    "Ah Luo, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look at me with such eyes?" Chunyu Zhen looked at Cheng Luo with a low voice.


    Cheng Luo sneered heavily, his eyes flew over sharply, and he said in a deep voice, "What did you do to Thirteen?"


    "Me? Me to Thirteen?" Chunyu Zhen opened her eyes wide open pretending to be innocent, and kept shaking her head, "Ah Luo, are you influenced by her? I didn''t. I didn''t do anything to Shisan. "


    "Hmph! You said again that you didn''t do anything?" Cheng Luo''s face was gloomy, his voice was frighteningly cold, and his rolling eyes were full of coldness.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was startled, and the smile on her soft face disappeared. She had a bad feeling about what Shisan said in front of Cheng Luo.


    He must be talking about her, otherwise why would Cheng Luo go to her directly?


    No, no matter what Shisan said, she couldn''t recognize it. If she recognized it, she would cause conflicts between herself and Cheng Luo.


    "Ah Luo, I don''t understand what you mean. After you were in the room, I came to look for elder brother. I really don''t understand what you are talking about!" Chunyu Zhenzhen said, even tears were about to flow down.


    Cheng Luo didn''t bother to talk to her, so he took out the cell phone in his pocket, and asked Chunyu Zhenzhen loudly, "How do you explain this?"


    Seeing the mobile phone, Chunyu Zhenzhen was startled at first, and then said aggrievedly: "I don''t know, I don''t know what''s going on with this mobile phone, Ah Luo, did you make a mistake!"


    "The Cheng family villa has a 360-degree wide-angle high-definition surveillance camera that can record everything, do you understand?" Cheng Luo said word by word.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s eyes widened suddenly, her body shook violently, and she instantly remembered what she said in the garden, and she quickly explained: "Ah Luo, listen to me, no, it''s not what you saw, I It''s not like that with Shisan. I, I''m not that stupid, let Shisan leave..."


    "Surveillance video testifies, you still want to lie? Chunyu Zhenzhen, you think I''m stupid, don''t you?" Cheng Luo became angry, and his sharp eyes sent out a cold attack, and he caught Chunyu Zhenzhen, not letting go the meaning of.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen bit her lip, tears streaming down her face, she turned her head to look at Cheng Yun, who had been calm all this time, and said in a hoarse voice: "Brother, you have to trust me, I really don''t mean to hurt Cheng Luo. I just Forced by Shisan, Shisan asked me to find this phone for her."

 Chapter 1635

    "Thirteen asked you to help find it?" Cheng Luo sneered heavily, as if he had heard a big joke, and stared at Chunyu Zhenzhen gloomily, "She won''t!"


    "Ah Luo, you don''t believe me, do you?" Chunyu Zhenzhen showed a surprised expression, with a sadness lurking in his eyes, why did Cheng Luo believe in Shisan so much.


    That woman is an enemy and will not be sincere to him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Cheng Luo replied affirmatively.


    "A Luo, you were really deceived by Thirteen''s appearance. She quarreled with me and confronted me, but it was just for you to see. She always wanted to leave you, A Luo, you have to believe what I said." Chunyu Zhenzhen cried, and the crystal tears were like broken beads, falling down continuously.


    The more she cried, the more wronged she became, she covered her chest and turned her head to look at Cheng Yun.


    Cheng Yunning raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t take either side. On the contrary, he asked Cheng Luo in a deep voice, "Is it true that Shisan has no intention of leaving?"


    Cheng Luo remained expressionless, "It''s not important."


    Cheng Yun: "..."


    This is not important, what else is important?


    The younger brother who is obsessed with sex is simply unacceptable.


    "Brother, Shisan has threatened and lured me to ask for a mobile phone. Why don''t you have the intention to leave? You and A Luo, don''t be fooled by her. That woman is too scheming." Chunyu Zhenzhen looked at her with tears in her voice Cheng Yun, with that expression, was really worried that brother Cheng Yun would be deceived by Thirteen.


    Cheng Yun pinched his brows, and instead of answering Chunyu Zhenzhen, he looked at Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo sneered, and his sharp eyes shot at Chunyu Zhenzhen like a scalpel, and said word by word: "If you don''t give up, I''ll adjust the monitoring and let you listen to what I said again!"


    "Me!" Chunyu Zhenzhen bit her lip. Just now, she thought with luck that Cheng Luo was just cheating on her, but looking at it now, she wasn''t cheating on her.


    Rather, he has found evidence.


    With monitoring, it''s useless for her to say anything, but it will make Cheng Luo think that she is scheming.


    She lost this time, but she is not reconciled, she will not let herself be passive all the time!


    "Ah Luo, I''m sorry!" Chunyu Zhenzhen quickly admitted her mistake.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes fell on Chunyu Zhenzhen like frost, and he trembled when he saw the hairy body of the woman.


    "Chunyu Zhenzhen, Shisan is my woman. If you dare to make her feel uncomfortable, I will dare to return it to you. I don''t care if you are the eldest lady of Chunyu''s family or not!"


    Every word was spoken, and at the same time, it was mixed with the overwhelming cold.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s heart was frozen stiff, she bit her lip, tears streaming down her face, feeling grievance and unwillingness in her heart.


    Why, why can Cheng Luo say such things so unfeelingly.


    Thirteen is that woman really that good?


    How about letting him break with Chunyu''s family?


    Chunyu Zhenzhen didn''t say anything more, she watched Cheng Luo leave all the time, and then she lay down on the table and cried bitterly.


    Of course, she was crying for Cheng Yun to watch.


    Cheng Yun never liked women like this. He lit a cigarette, stood there restlessly, squinted his eyes, and began to think about their cooperation with Chunyu''s family.


    To form a long-term alliance, marriage is inevitable.


    But if Cheng Luo married such a woman and went home, his ears would not be clean.


    The key point is that Cheng Luo is thirteen, and he will definitely not marry another woman back. Chunyu Zhenzhen''s crying may not end in a day or two.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I lost my temper." Chunyu Zhenzhen saw that Cheng Yun hadn''t come to comfort herself, guessing that Cheng Yun didn''t know how to comfort a crying woman, raised her head, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 1636

    "It''s okay, are you feeling better?" Cheng Yun glanced at Chunyu Zhenzhen lightly.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen picked up the tissue paper on the table, gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, pursed her lips, pursed her lips again, and said with aggrieved face: "Brother, I am sincere to A Luo. Although I I used some disgraceful means to deal with Shisan, but I also want Ah Luo not to be deceived. Thirteen is not in the same camp as us, and she definitely has the intention of deceiving Ah Luo. Ah Luo is too simple, I have never seen it before. ...I''ve never seen that kind of woman, I, I can''t..."


    As she spoke, Chunyu Zhenzhen''s tears fell again.


    Cheng Yun sighed softly, sat beside her helplessly, patted her on the shoulder lightly, and comforted her gently: "Don''t cry, brother knows what you think, and A Luo will understand your painstaking efforts one day."


    "Really? Can A Luo really understand my painstaking efforts? I, I''m afraid that in the end A Luo will be provoked by Shisan and go further and further away with us. Brother, I''m really afraid!" Chunyu Zhenzhen cried again Now, she was still trembling in Cheng Yun''s arms like a wounded little white rabbit.


    That feeling, if Cheng Yun didn''t comfort her well, she would faint on the spot.


    Cheng Yun is also a little bit too much, but she is still the eldest lady of Chunyu''s family, so she has to bear it for the time being.


    When Thirteen woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    She got up from the bed with difficulty, walked to the bathroom, took a shower in it, and then lay on the bed wrapped in a quilt again, drowsy.


    Cheng Luo was in the study preparing documents for tomorrow''s meeting. When he came back, Shisan fell asleep again.


    But when Cheng Luo was sitting by the bed, he heard Thirteen yelling in a daze: "Xia Qi, Lan Bai, Du Long, Fei Fei..."


    Cheng Luo frowned, knowing that Shisan missed his friend.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to contact, he has already contacted those people before. It''s just that he was afraid that Shisan would leave, so he wanted to cut her off from the outside world.


    "Thirteen, listen to me, do you really want to go back?" Cheng Luo asked seriously, holding Thirteen''s face.


    Thirteen was in a daze, thinking she was talking in a dream, she blinked and said lazily, "I miss you, I miss you all."


    "What will Cheng Luo do after you leave?" Cheng Luo asked.


    The words in the dream must be taken seriously, this is the most sincere thought of a person.


    Shisan was still dreaming, thinking that it was Lan Bai who asked her, she curled her lips, clasped Cheng Luo''s wrist with her backhand, and said with a smile: "After I leave, I don''t care if he is hurt or not. My journey is The sea of ??stars and stars is boundless!"


    When Cheng Luo heard this, his face darkened, and the movement of holding her face turned into pinching her face, which was still very forceful.


    Thirteen was directly woken up by the man pinching.


    People are very irritable when they are awakened from a dream, especially those like Thirteen. She widened her eyes, and looked at Cheng Luo with a little anger, "What are you doing!"


    "Your journey is boundless with the stars and the sea?" Cheng Luo repeated this sentence through gritted teeth.


    Thirteen is at a loss, what do you mean?


    She said that?


    "You don''t care if I''m sad or not?" Cheng Luo stared at Shisan sadly, his deep eyes sparkling with fire.


    Obviously, he was angry, very angry kind of.


    Thirteen blinked, still in a daze, unable to understand what the man was talking about.


    "Hmph! Shisan, you are so heartless!" Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, and put his hands on Shisan''s ears as he said, his gaze was like a torch, as if it was about to turn into a raging flame, and completely wiped out the little girl in front of him who didn''t know how to cherish him. The bottom ones were burnt to death, not even a slag was left.

 Chapter 1637

    Thirteen was startled by Cheng Luo''s eyes, recalling what she said just now, the corners of her mouth were coldly pursed, did she say anything wrong?


    What kind of stars and seas, don''t care, it''s all what this guy said.


    "Cheng Luo, why are you crazy, those words are just out of your imagination!" Thirteen shouted.


    "I was thinking wildly?" Cheng Luo laughed angrily, and put his hand on Shisan''s fair and slender neck, slowly tightening it, his fingertips touched the beating of the carotid artery, his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Thirteen felt the killing intent, and was startled, knowing that the other party didn''t know how to show a temper, and now he was going to kill her.


    The desire to survive forced her to use beauty tricks now.


    "Cheng Luo!" Thirteen hoarse, stretched out her hands to hug Cheng Luo''s neck, pulled hard, forcing the man''s head down, then she raised her head and offered a kiss.


    Her rare initiative made the anger in Cheng Luo''s chest dissipate a lot, and the two hands that were pinching his neck loosened, and slowly turned into a gesture of holding his face.


    Afterwards, Thirteen will reap the consequences.


    Finally Shisan fell asleep, Cheng Luo held her in his arms, stared at her face, gritted his teeth and said, "You dare to leave me and try, I don''t mind destroying everything!"


    His tenderness was given to Shisan, and similarly, his ruthlessness was given to Shisan.


    Cheng Luo''s love is a bit extreme, even a little awkward.


    When petting, she is omnipotent, and when destroying, she is not soft at all.


    This kind of love is a bit unbearable for Thirteen.


    Cheng Luo never knew, and by the time he did, it was too late.


    The next day, Chunyuhua and his party arrived.


    They chose to hold the meeting in the villa at the southern end of the island.


    Cheng Luo watched Shisan leave after breakfast, together with Cheng Yun.


    However, Chunyu Zhenzhen hadn''t left yet, she was waiting for Shisan.


    "Yesterday you were so scheming." Chunyu Zhenzhen stood behind Shisan with her arms around her arms, her charming eyes were full of sarcasm, "You really shouldn''t be a killer, you should be a scheming girl who is acting, that''s the most suitable you."


    Shisan didn''t bother to pay attention to Chunyu Zhenzhen, and continued to eat on her own.


    "Do you know who A Luo and elder brother are going to see now?" Chunyu Zhenzhen walked around in front of Shisan, pulled out the chair, and sat gracefully opposite her, resting her chin with one hand, said with a little pride: "Ah Luo, I''m going to meet my father. Our two families have known each other for a long time, and we usually meet to talk about cooperation or marriage!"


    The word "marriage" is particularly serious, which is to hint to Shisan that she and Cheng Luo can get married.


    However, Thirteen doesn''t care at all, it doesn''t matter if Cheng Luo marries anyone, it''s best to let her go immediately.


    Seeing Shisan still eating a sandwich leisurely there, Chunyu Zhenzhen''s face became more and more gloomy, and said coldly: "You are so calm, you don''t believe that A Luo will marry me, do you?"


    Thirteen, as if looking at the second fool, glanced at the woman lightly, shook his head and sneered, "Sister, you think too much. To me, it doesn''t matter who Cheng Luo marries!"


    "Hmph! You don''t care about Cheng Luo?" Chunyu Zhenzhen turned up the volume, as if to let other people in the villa come and listen, and then pass it back to Cheng Luo.


    Thirteen glanced at this guy, sneered and said, "Do I care, does it have something to do with you? Don''t you want to marry Cheng Luo? Hurry up and go to the meeting now, maybe the time and venue for your wedding can be fixed! "


    Coincidentally, she can also be relieved, so she doesn''t have to deal with such a beast who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones.


    "Yes, I''m going to a meeting, but I think you should also be interested, let''s go, let''s go together!" Chunyu Zhenzhen smiled.

 Chapter 1638

    "Let me come together?" Shisan raised her eyes, squinting at the proud woman opposite, wishing to tell everyone that she was a young lady, "What does your meeting have to do with me!"


    If you have time to listen to those people talking about messy things, it is better to be at home in the sun.


    "It has nothing to do with you, but I am different from A Luo. We need to confirm the relationship at the meeting. Are you afraid if you don''t go?" Chunyu Zhenzhen raised her eyebrows and smiled brightly, full of irony .


    Yes, she was provocative.


    Shisan didn''t care about this level of aggressiveness.


    She ignored the woman, picked up a sandwich and continued eating.


    "Hmph, I don''t think you are afraid to go, but you are afraid that with my father and the others, you will not be able to survive on this island." Chunyu Zhenzhen continued, if Shisan disagreed with her, she would not It means to stop.


    "That''s right, not women of any level can attend meetings of that level with me. A killer like you who can''t get on the stage will only embarrass Arlo there."


    "Ah Luo won''t defend you, maybe he''ll slap you on the spot. It''s fine if you don''t go, lest you get bored and feel sad."


    The sharp voice and harsh words made Shisan even more unhappy.


    She is convinced, this woman definitely watches a lot of goofy dramas, otherwise why would she speak like a vicious female supporting role?


    "That''s fine, don''t go if you can''t get on the stage." Chunyu Zhenzhen repeated those words to herself, and the servants at the side couldn''t stand it anymore, secretly admiring Shisan''s endurance.


    It''s not that Shisan has amazing endurance, but he simply doesn''t want to care about the second-hand.


    But she found out that even if she didn''t care about it, this guy was still buzzing around her ears like a fly.


    She knew that Chunyu Zhenzhen was forcing her to go.


    All right, for the sake of clean ears and to slap her, she went over to have a look.


    Let''s see if Cheng Luo will protect her.


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Thirteen patted the table, stood up, and looked directly at Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen smiled in satisfaction, and pointed to Shisan''s clothes, "This is not good, my father can''t stand it, change to a conservative one!"


    Thirteen cast a slanted glance at the woman, and said with a sneer, "He doesn''t like it because he has a problem with his ability to accept, why should I change clothes!"


    Yes, she''s not trying to please anyone.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen frowned, was silent for two seconds, let out a cold snort, and said nothing more.


    So Shisan and Chunyu Zhenzhen got into the car together.


    After getting in the car, Shisan was even more sure that people like Chunyu Zhenzhen were talkative. From the moment they got in the car, she kept talking nonstop. He was really going to be pissed off by this guy.


    When she couldn''t take it anymore, when the car was turning, she reached out and touched Chunyu Zhenzhen''s dumb acupoint.


    The woman couldn''t say a word, her eyes widened, she touched her neck, ah ah for a long time.


    Even anxious tears are about to fall.


    Thirteen glanced at her and said with a smile: "Be quiet, I will untie it for you later."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s eyes were red with anger, and she couldn''t help cursing in her heart.


    Bitch Thirteen, how dare she treat her like this, how dare she make her speechless.


    Wait, when she meets Chunyu''s family, she must make this woman look good!


    "Ah!" Chunyu Zhenzhen yelled silently, her hands were dishonest, and she poked Shisan one after another.


    From Shisan''s point of view, Chunyu Zhenzhen was as naive as a child, and she didn''t need to care about it at all.


    Here, Chunyu Zhenzhen regards Thirteen as the person she hates the most, while poking her, he curses in his heart.

 Chapter 1639

    In the conference room, Brother Cheng Luo and Chun Yuhua were sitting opposite each other.


    Chunyuhua is sixty years old, but he is well maintained. There are not many wrinkles on his face, and he looks only forty years old. He said to Cheng Yun, "How is the matter of the gold mine going?"


    Chunyu''s family has been paying close attention to the gold veins. They said that they would not rob the Cheng family, but Cheng Luo knew that this old fox wanted a piece of the pie.


    Naturally, Cheng Luo and Cheng Yun would not distribute it to Chunyu''s family, but this kind of words cannot be said for the time being, which will affect the cooperation between the two families.


    "Currently there are still four paintings not in hand." Cheng Yun replied.


    Obviously lying.


    But Chun Yuhua didn''t hear it. After all, there are many rumors about gold veins, and fake paintings can also be described as flooding nowadays. It was also difficult for the Cheng brothers to find real paintings among those fake ones.


    "Why don''t Chunyu''s family help you find the painting earlier?" Chunyuhua squinted his eyes like an old fox.


    Cheng Yun and Cheng Luo looked at each other, smiled lightly, and refused: "No, we can do this kind of thing smoothly, besides, don''t Chunyu''s family have more important things to do?"


    Chunyuhua expected that Cheng Yun would give this answer, so he was not angry. On the contrary, he chuckled and said, "That''s right, it''s easier for you young people to do these things. By the way, we plan to take action against the Mu family in the near future, economic sanctions, Do you want to go together?"


    Cheng Yun waved his hand. The economic sanctions were imposed by the Federation of Chambers of Commerce, and they did not want to participate.


    "As long as uncle does it, I believe that uncle has the ability to deal with the Mu family." Cheng Yun smiled, his calm appearance made people wonder how to continue the conversation.


    At this time, Chunyu Zhenzhen brought Shisan in.


    "Father, I miss you so much!" Chunyu Zhenzhen burst into Chunyu Hua''s arms with tears as soon as she entered the door, and said coquettishly, "Father is good or bad, he doesn''t care about his daughter."


    Chun Yuhua patted his daughter on the shoulder, smiled kindly, and replied, "Why doesn''t Dad care about you anymore? Besides, we haven''t seen each other for a few days. You girl, I''m really spoiled!"


    "Hmph, seeing each other every day is like three autumns. I haven''t seen my father for several autumns. Can I miss my father?" Chunyu Zhenzhen made a cute expression, and glanced back at Shisan.


    As soon as Shisan came in, he went to see Cheng Luo.


    When the Cheng Luo brothers saw Thirteen, their expressions were different.


    Cheng Luo was gloomy, while Cheng Yun was angry.


    Thirteen should not have come to this kind of meeting.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Thirteen, but that it will arouse Chunyuhua''s dissatisfaction.


    "Who is that? The friend who came with you?" Chunyuhua asked intentionally.


    He had already obtained Shisan''s information before it came, and he looked down on killers like Shisan, so even if his daughter didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t let Shisan hinder his daughter.


    "Dad, this is not my friend, it''s Shisan, who has a good relationship with A Luo. I think A Luo wants her to come here. She also strongly requested, so I brought her here." Chunyu Zhenzhen slowly As he said it, it seemed that it was Shisan''s fault.


    Thirteen stood in place, looked at Chunyu Zhenzhen coldly, and laughed in his heart.


    This white lotus can really talk, what is she strongly demanding, is she trying to let everyone know that she has a serious heart?


    "A Luo''s friend?" Chunyu Hua''s eyes fell on Thirteen, very unfriendly, even with a cold meaning, "You have a good relationship with A Luo?"


    The words were addressed to Shisan, but Cheng Luo was the one who asked.

 Chapter 1640

    Standing with Thirteen Rings on his arms, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Chun Yuhua.


    "Father, you won''t be happy if you ask Shisan like this. I don''t dare to make Shisan unhappy, otherwise A Luo won''t be happy either." Chunyu Zhenzhen said, with grievances on her face.


    Her expression made Chun Yuhua feel even more distressed. He held his daughter''s face and said softly, "Zhenzhen, did she bully you?"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen shook her head, but the tears in the corners of her eyes were about to come out, she said hoarsely: "No, A Luo is here, who dares to bully me. It''s me... I bully her!"


    That aggrieved voice made Shisan sneer, this white lotus is really good at pretending.


    "Our family, Zhenzhen, is the most gentle. She doesn''t even dare to hurt a small ant. How could she bully other girls? Zhenzhen, have you been threatened by her? Tell third uncle, third uncle will decide for you!" Chunyu Hua''s younger brother Chun Yunian slapped the table down, with a cold face, he gave Thirteen a hard look.


    Thirteen raised her eyebrows, her lips raised lightly.


    All right, she knows what Chunyu Zhenzhen''s white lotus means.


    He wanted her to be attacked by Chunyu''s family here.


    All right, let''s get into a fight. She hasn''t fought for a long time, and her hands are itchy.


    Thirteen thought about it, his eyes were cold, and they swept over Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was proud of herself, but she still had to put on a gentle look on her face. She opened her arms and stood in front of Shisan, saying very seriously: "Father, third uncle, don''t hurt Shisan. Don''t pay any attention to me!"


    Thirteen smiled and turned to look at Cheng Luo.


    This hole was originally dug for Cheng Luo, it''s very good, very good!


    After Cheng Luo met Shisan''s eyes, his expression was indeed not good. He got up and stood beside Shisan, put his hands on Shisan''s shoulders, and pulled Shisan into his arms as a protector.


    Such an operation made Chun Yunian''s face collapse with anger. He coughed heavily and said angrily, "Cheng Luo, what''s going on? You want to protect this woman who bullies our family Zhenzhen?"


    "Third Uncle, no, she didn''t bully me. Don''t misunderstand, she is A Luo''s friend, and A Luo should take care of her!" Chunyu Zhenzhen continued to act, defending Shisan and Cheng Luo with a serious expression.


    As for Chun Yunian, seeing Chunyu Zhenzhen being so aggrieved, he smashed the table with his fist angrily, and shouted: "Cheng Luo, what do you mean! Is it not enough for our family Zhenzhen to follow you? How dare you raise another woman? And let our Jia Zhenzhen feel wronged and defend him! Do you think our Chunyu family is easy to bully?"


    "Third Uncle...I said it''s not like this, why didn''t you listen!" Chunyu Zhenzhen raised her voice and let tears fall at the same time, increasing her sense of grievance.


    Seeing Chunyu Zhenzhen''s expression, Chun Yunian sighed a long time, and said to Chun Yuhua, "Look, our family Zhenzhen is so wronged. I have liked Cheng Luo for so long, and seeing Cheng Luo hugging other women, how can I still love you?" Take good care of it!"


    "Third Uncle, that''s not the case. A Luo is not the kind of person you said. He is sincere to Miss Thirteen. He is also sincere to me!" Chunyu Zhenzhen turned around as she spoke, wiping away her tears while looking at Cheng Luo Blinking his eyes, it seemed that he wanted to maintain them all the time and let them cooperate with him.


    Cheng Luo didn''t respond, but Shisan sneered angrily, pushed Cheng Luo away, and said to Chunyu Zhenzhen, "Miss Chunyu''s tears are really worthless."


    "Thirteen, why do you say that?" Chunyu Zhenzhen really quarreled with herself when she saw that Thirteen was in the middle of the trick, she blinked and looked at her seriously.

 Chapter 1641

    Thirteen glanced at the woman coldly, and said with a smile: "If it''s worth money, it won''t be shed anytime and anywhere. Isn''t there a saying that things are rare and expensive, and you cry a lot, and you will still cry." Is it worth money? Will it still make men miss it?"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was hurt, but she didn''t fight back immediately. On the contrary, she turned to look at Chunyu Nian over there.


    Her third uncle usually loves her the most. Now that she is being ridiculed by a woman like Thirteen, how could he just sit back and let her be hurt all the time?


    Sure enough, when Chun Yunian heard Shisan''s words and looked at Chunyu Zhenzhen''s aggrieved expression, he was furious. He stared at Shisan and growled in a cold voice: "What are you? How dare you talk about us here?" Jia Zhenzhen!"


    "Third Uncle, don''t be angry. If you get angry like this, A Luo will be embarrassed. Everyone will be embarrassed. For my sake, don''t be angry, okay?" The little white flower Chunyu Zhenzhen continued to pretend to be weak.


    After hearing Chunyu Zhenzhen''s words, Chun Yunian immediately changed his loving expression, and at the same time stared at Cheng Luo, "Cheng Luo, our Jia Zhenzhen is so considerate to you and tolerates you looking for other women, why are you so considerate? You''re so wolf-hearted, don''t you know how to take good care of her?"


    Cheng Luo didn''t answer, but instead clenched Shisan''s hand tightly. He was telling Shisan his position with actions.


    However, Thirteen is also popular now, she was calculated by Chunyu Zhenzhen to come over, and she still wanted to listen to Chun Yunian''s words.


    One or two of them bullied her, wouldn''t they get angry, wouldn''t they curse?


    "Why is Cheng Luo so heartless!" Thirteen defended Cheng Luo.


    Although this man has been bullying her, there is one thing, she can feel his kindness to her.


    Therefore, she didn''t have any men to scold. What kind of things are these? Why scold Cheng Luo in front of her!


    Also, it was Chunyu Zhenzhen who took the initiative to stick to Cheng Luo, so Cheng Luo was a wolf.


    "Hey, you woman, your teeth are quite sharp. I don''t think you are a killer, are you talking about cross talk with your mouth?" Chun Yunian lived in the imperial capital, and he would listen to cross talk when he had nothing to do, so now he uses This stalker scolds Thirteen.


    But Thirteen is not weak, she sneered heavily, and shot Chun Yunian coldly, "What I do has nothing to do with you! You should clarify your attitude now."


    "Hmph, let me clarify my attitude. What are you? You let me clear my attitude! Do you know that I am the third master of Chunyu''s family!" The meaning of three hands.


    However, Shisan raised his head and laughed, with sarcasm in his eyes, and said word by word: "You will always be a third child, not even a second child, why are you so arrogant!"


    Chun Yunian was so choked that he couldn''t answer.


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard this, she stared at Shisan quickly, and said anxiously: "San, you can''t say that, they will think you intend to sow discord!"


    "Hehe, I''m just sowing discord, you can hear it. It''s good, you are not stupid." Shisan smiled coldly.


    "How could you do this!" Chunyu Zhenzhen covered her face, and at the same time she looked at Cheng Luo, her eyes were soft, as if to complain.


    The good meeting was full of gunpowder because of Shisan, she didn''t believe that Cheng Luo could hold on, let alone Cheng Yun could ignore it and let Shisan mess around like this.


    Hmph, as long as they are angry, she can make Shisan leave the island completely today. Leave Cheng Luo!

 Chapter 1642

    "What''s wrong with me? Did I do something bad? Did I put on an air of disrespect?" Thirteen fought back, and at the same time turned to Chun Yunian with a condensed expression, "Listen clearly, Cheng Luo is not something you can scold."


    After she finished saying this, Cheng Luo''s face suddenly brightened, and he looked at Shisan excitedly.


    If he didn''t get it wrong, is Shisan defending him?


    Thirteen, does this little white rabbit know that he cares about her?


    "Why can''t I scold? I''m his elder. If he wants to marry our family''s Chunyu Zhenzhen in the future, he will follow Zhenzhen and call me third uncle. Not only can I scold him, but I can also beat him!" Chunyu Nian said proudly talking.


    Thirteen sneered, and tilted his head to look at Chunyu Nian, "He won''t marry Chunyu Zhenzhen. If he has me and dares to marry someone else, I will kill him directly, so that he will never have a chance to think about other women again!"


    The domineering words were a bit arrogant, but they swore sovereignty.


    Cheng Luo''s complexion became more and more beautiful, and his eyes were shining, and he saw Shisan in his eyes.


    Little girl, I really want to surprise him again today.


    "Are you worthy of saying such things? You are a little killer, Cheng Luo will take a fancy to you, just because you are useful!" Chunyuhua opened his mouth, and he stared at Shisan with heavy eyes, extremely dissatisfied with what she said just now those words.


    Thirteen lowered her eyes and smiled slightly, "It''s good if it''s useful, it means he still likes me. Otherwise, why didn''t you choose Chunyu Zhenzhen from your family?"


    The implication is that Chunyu Zhenzhen is not even worth using with Cheng Luo.


    She is not a little white rabbit at thirteen, she will fight back and say the most hurtful things to embarrass them.


    Sure enough, these words irritated Chunyu Zhenzhen. Those eyes were red, and he said unwillingly: "What nonsense are you talking about, this is not the case between me and A Luo."


    "It''s not like that? You didn''t want to use him, or did he not want to use you?" Thirteen counterattacked, folded his arms, imitated Chunyu Zhenzhen''s previous proud appearance, and sneered heavily, "It''s not that most of the wealthy families are married. Mutual use? Otherwise, what are you doing here for meeting?"


    Don''t think she''s stupid for not seeing what they''re doing.


    A group of people from Chunyu''s family came, didn''t they make it clear that they wanted to teach Cheng Luo and force Cheng Luo to make a decision?


    "We''re talking about cooperation." Chunyu Zhenzhen replied with a guilty conscience.


    "Okay, let''s talk about cooperation first. The work is important. After you finish the discussion, I will deal with my problem!" As he said, Thirteen pulled out the chair and sat down domineeringly, resting his chin on his left hand, lazily Looking at Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen gritted her teeth and looked back at Brother Chunyuhua.


    Chunyuhua narrowed his eyes dangerously, staring straight at Shisan.


    He originally thought that Thirteen was just a tough killer, but looking at it now, Shisan has a lot of brains, at least he knows how to set them up.


    Now that they don''t follow Shisan''s words and sit here for a meeting, Shisan will definitely seize the opportunity and say that they are threatening Cheng Luo to marry Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Even though they thought so, some things were still unclear.


    It wasn''t just Chunyu Hua who was amazed by Shisan''s reaction, Cheng Yun over there also didn''t expect Shisan to suddenly say cooperation.


    Of course, what was even more unexpected was the thirteenth maintenance Cheng Luo.


    He guessed that Gu poison was useful.


    Thirteen is willing to protect Cheng Luo, which should also mean that she can betray Qin Ning and the others for Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Yun felt that this matter could be well planned. If Shisan went to get some information from Qin Ning and the others, it would be much easier for their brothers to succeed.

 Chapter 1643

    "Yes, we are here for a meeting to discuss cooperation, so let''s sit down and chat!" Cheng Yun also sat down with Shisan.


    In this way, the elders of the Cheng family also sat down beside Cheng Yun in silence.


    As for Chun Yuhua, he looked at his daughter, then at his younger brother, chuckled, turned around and sat back to his original position.


    But after sitting down, he made another move, "This is a meeting between Cheng''s family and Chunyu''s family. Isn''t it convenient for outsiders to be here?"


    The implication is that Shisan is an outsider and should not stay here.


    This is slapping Shisan in the face, making her recognize her identity.


    However, Shisan was not so easy to bully. She tilted her head, looked up at Cheng Luo, and blinked, "Am I leaving?"


    Cheng Luofei raised her thin lips with evil charm, walked around behind Shisan, unexpectedly hugged her from behind, kissed her on the face, and said with a smile: "You are a wife."


    One word insider, that is to admit the identity of Thirteen''s wife.


    The members of the Cheng family looked at each other, not knowing what words to use to describe themselves.


    But Chunyu''s family had a bad face.


    Especially looking at the straightforward Chun Yunian, he patted the table in displeasure, "Cheng Luo, you were not like this before, but now you are taking meetings as a joke for the sake of beauty!"


    Yes, Cheng Luo had always had a cold face before, and he was serious with these people, let alone hugging Shisan like this.


    In the eyes of these people, his actions at the moment are undoubtedly shocking.


    But Cheng Luo''s family didn''t care, after all, Cheng Luo belonged to them, and they wanted to protect Cheng Luo.


    But Chunyu''s family looked down on them in every possible way, and each of them could almost cut Thirteen Thousands into pieces with their eyes.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chunyu, for your compliment." Thirteen raised his eyelids, glanced at Chunyunian lightly, and continued with the policy of pissing people off, "It seems that you also recognize that I am a beauty."


    "I, when did I recognize you!" Chun Yunian panicked and stared at Shisan.


    The corners of Shisan''s mouth turned up, and he said with a smile: "Just now you said that Cheng Luo is for beauty, thank you for the compliment, I will make persistent efforts in the future, and make Cheng Luo treat me better!"


    "You, you are a shameless vixen!" Chun Yunian was furious.


    Thirteen smiled lightly, and said again: "Thank you, vixen also praise people''s beauty. Your family''s Chunyu Zhenzhen won''t be called a vixen."


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard this there, a mouthful of old blood was held in her chest, and she really wanted to vomit it out.


    It''s too much, why is Shisan so sharp-tongued?


    "Thirteen, you weren''t so eloquent before." Chunyu Zhenzhen''s tone was aggrieved, which meant that she was bullied by Thirteen.


    "A person''s potential is limitless. If you are bullied a lot, you will naturally have all kinds of skills." Shisan narrowed his eyes and smiled gracefully. At the same time, he held Cheng Luo''s hand and motioned him to sit beside him.


    Indeed, originally she was not the kind of character who likes to quarrel with others, but Chunyu Zhenzhen provoked her again and again, and was still plotting against her here, then she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She''s going to fight back.


    "Okay, Zhenzhen, the meeting is important. You sit down first, and everyone will finish what we are going to discuss today!" After all, Chunyuhua is an old fox. Seeing that his daughter can''t take advantage of Shisan, he immediately changed the topic and let the meeting continue .


    Chunyu Zhenzhen pursed her lips tightly. Although she was not reconciled, she had to listen to her father''s arrangement. Enduring her unhappiness, she turned and sat down.


    "Where did we talk just now?" Chun Yuhua put his hands on his chin and smiled lightly, as if nothing happened just now and they just watched a weather change.

 Chapter 1644

    Cheng Yun smiled cooperatively, nodded and continued, "What about the Wen family?"


    "Yes, the Wen family is only supported by Wen Wanrou now. I mean, we will directly suppress all the property of the Wen family and take all of the Wen family''s property into our hands." Chunyuhua''s slightly cloudy eyes flashed a hint of viciousness, and immediately Let out sharpness, treachery is better than a fox.


    Cheng Yun waved his hands and said with a serious expression: "Wen Wanrou is not that weak, we have taken half of her family''s property now, and she has already started to fight back."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a woman. No matter how powerful you are, you will still be a woman. Want to stand up in the mall? It''s impossible!" Chun Yunian said in a rough voice, his words were full of contempt for women.


    Thirteen didn''t like such male chauvinism, but she didn''t interrupt them.


    It''s about Wen Wanrou, so it''s very likely that it will reach Qin Ning and Mu''s family. She had to listen carefully, and she wanted to be an informant for Qin Ning and the others to protect them.


    "Third uncle, Wen Wanrou is not an ordinary woman, you can''t underestimate her!" Cheng Yun smiled, picked up the cup in front of him, took a sip slowly, and continued: "I met her in the imperial capital, and that When a woman is in the mall, you can''t treat her as a woman at all."


    "It''s not that exaggerated. She is so powerful. How could you let you get away with half of the Wen family''s property?" Chun Yunian said disapprovingly.


    Cheng Yun put down his glass and said seriously: "That''s Mr. Wen restricting her. Now that there is no one blocking her, she will be much freer if she wants to express herself."


    "To put it bluntly, you''re still afraid of her! Cheng Yun, men shouldn''t be cowards, what about a woman, it''s not easy for us to clean up!" As he said, Chun Yunian glanced at Shisan.


    The implication couldn''t be more obvious.


    Shisan ignored him, looked at Cheng Luo''s slender fingers, played with them casually, and gave Chunyu Zhenzhen a provocative look from time to time.


    This really ignited Chunyu Zhenzhen''s anger. Several times, she couldn''t help it, and wanted to stand up and scold Shisan, telling her not to do this again.


    But they were all stopped by Chun Yuhua.


    After all, they were in a meeting.


    "Did third uncle forget that she was able to complete the island expansion project independently at the age of sixteen?" Cheng Yun raised his eyes and looked at Chun Yunian seriously.


    It''s easiest to communicate with smart people, so it''s tiring to talk to someone who looks smart like this, and you have to get evidence to make him hit the south wall.


    Chun Yunian narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak for a while.


    Chunyu''s family also wanted to pick up the island reconstruction project back then, but the price given by the island''s chief was too low, and the remoteness of the island made it difficult to operate, so they withdrew from the competition.


    But I don''t want Wen Wanrou, a 16-year-old girl, to take over the reconstruction of the island and complete it within a year.


    They only found out afterwards that the island reconstruction project also included a gift of an offshore oil field.


    Wen Wanrou used a seemingly loss-making operation to replace a former offshore oil field. How many people praised her for her unique vision.


    That''s what happened, Wen Wanrou''s reputation gradually rose.


    "Besides, the Wen family also has a small stake in the Mu family. If the Mu family does not fall, Wen Wanrou will not collapse so easily." Cheng Yun continued, and at the same time, he will pay special attention to Shisan.


    After all, Mu''s family was mentioned, so he thought Shisan would react.


    When Shisan heard Cheng Yun talking about Mrs. Mu, she naturally reacted, but she is also a master of facial paralysis. She hid her emotions to prevent Cheng Luo and the others from seeing that she cared about it. She looked indifferent, as if what she heard had nothing to do with him Nothing to do in general.


    "That''s right, Mrs. Mu is in trouble." Chun Yunian nodded.

 Chapter 1645

    "So, if you want to take action against Wen Wanrou and completely defeat her, you have to think about the operability carefully, and you can''t take it for granted, understand?" Cheng Yun said.


    Chun Yunian remained silent, but he was actually a little bit unconvinced. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Cheng Yun was, he was just a junior.


    This younger generation actually educated him, how refreshing he is.


    "I don''t think it''s impossible. We can impose economic sanctions on Wen''s family in Yin Country, so that her company cannot operate smoothly." Chun Yuhua said suddenly.


    He has a lot of informal operations, and every move can cause serious damage to Wen Wanrou.


    "The royal family of Yinuo has been watching the shopping mall recently, are you sure they will help you?" Cheng Luo, who had been silent all this time, put away his tenderness towards Shisan, and stared at Chunyuhua with a serious expression.


    Chunyu Hua frowned, but then smiled again, "Man dies for money, birds die for food, even the royal family depends on their interests. We give them enough benefits to share, and those old stubborn Yin Guo will not refuse."


    "It''s true to say that, but how much do you give them? Don''t forget, those people in Yinguo are inherently greedy. They are used to plundering, and they will plunder everything that doesn''t belong to them." Cheng Luo reminded.


    Chunyuhua narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about Cheng Luo''s words.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen on the side thought of Yin Guo, so she began to show off her power. She smiled, and said softly, "Ah Luo, Dad, this matter is not that difficult. I have a relationship with Princess Yin, Princess Sophie. Very good, I can find her. The pillow is very windy, Sophie will definitely be able to convince His Royal Highness."


    "No." Chunyu Hua refused.


    If others are okay, that Sophie, her natal family was originally a wealthy business family in the country of Yin, and there was some friction with Chunyu''s family on some projects before.


    If you were looking for Sophie now, the princess would definitely take the opportunity to make Chunyu''s family give in and spit out the few projects they got before.


    How is this possible, how can they spit out what they eat in their mouths so easily.


    "Father, why not? Don''t we just want to do things in Yin Country? My relationship is there. It''s better for you to use mine than someone else''s. My own daughter will not cheat you unreliably. "Chunyu Zhenzhen''s words are a little silly and sweet.


    Thirteen over there couldn''t help laughing when he heard that.


    Seeing Thirteen''s smile, Chunyu Zhenzhen was immediately upset, stared into her eyes, and asked unwillingly: "Thirteen, what do you mean? Are you laughing at me?"


    Thirteen waved his hand, and said with a smile: "Miss Chunyu, you misunderstood, I just laughed when I thought of something interesting."


    "We are all in a serious meeting. But you are wandering off to think about other issues. Shisan, you are really dedicated to Aluoke." Chunyu Zhenzhen seized the opportunity to attack Shisan, "Could you be collecting the information we said, I want to go back and talk to Mu Yucheng and the others later. I know you belong to them."


    The sudden trouble did make Shisan a little embarrassed.


    Thirteen waved his hands and smiled, instead of looking at Chunyu Zhenzhen, he looked at Cheng Yun, "I once took on a mission, the goal was to kill the head of the bodyguard next to Prince Yin. Do you know what''s so special about the head of the bodyguard? "


    "Why do we care about people who don''t matter." Chunyu Zhenzhen snorted softly, which meant that Thirteen was affecting their meeting.


    Thirteen ignored Chunyu Zhenzhen and continued to look at Cheng Yun instead.


    Cheng Yun stretched his brows, leaned back, assumed a posture of listening to gossip, and said with a smile, "What do you know?"

 Chapter 1646

    "The chief guard is the princess''s cheating target. The one who paid me to kill the chief guard is Prince Yin. But that''s not the point. The real point is that the prince and concubine also has an earl''s lover, the earl of the blue country next door. Rich boss, I believe you have heard that gossip." Thirteen spoke slowly.


    Cheng Yun raised his eyebrows, and continued to ask: "Do you understand that gossip?"


    Thirteen smiled, nodded and replied: "Of course, after all, it is the object of my task. Before Princess Sophie married Prince Ingubbit, she had a lover. They were childhood sweethearts. The two families formulated a business joint plan very early on. Let these two get married. But then Prince Bit fell in love with Sophie at first sight and pursued it in a high-profile way, which made the earl have other thoughts. They let Sophie marry Prince Bit in order to maximize their interests, while they were with Su in private Princess Sophie¡¯s first daughter is not Prince Bit¡¯s, that¡¯s why the little princess didn¡¯t hold a birthday party when she was born.¡±


    "My God, there is such a bloody plot!" Chunyu Zhenzhen opened her eyes wide, with a surprised expression, "No wonder, the little princess has different pupils, but Prince Kebit and Sophie both have blue eyes. buried so deep."


    "The prince''s concubine''s derailment is a stain on the royal family, and the royal family of the country is not a fool, they will never let this go out." Shisan added.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen scratched her head, but still didn''t understand and asked: "Since, as you said, she cheated, why did Prince Bit keep her? Isn''t divorce the best operation to stop loss and save face?"


    "Who is right with money?" Thirteen replied lightly.


    Everyone at the table frowns in silence.


    This makes sense, because the royal family''s luxury needs money to spend.


    However, many of the royal family''s industries are sunset industries, and they don''t have such a wealth of creativity, which simply cannot support their usual expenses.


    If they want to live a more unrestrained and comfortable life, they must find a way to gather wealth around them.


    "That''s a win-win cooperation. The royal family helped the earl raise the child, and gave the earl the title. The earl and Sophie provided money?" Chunyu Zhenzhen said, full of contempt for the royal family of Yin country.


    Before today, she was quite envious of Sophie, thinking that she could post to social circles every day to show off her love for the prince, and those limited edition bags and jewelry.


    Now, she really doesn''t envy her at all. Those things are all obtained through a messy life, so there is nothing to be envious of.


    "There may be a deeper connection. I''m not from the business district, so I don''t understand those!" Shisan looked at Cheng Luo and then at Cheng Yun, and the meaning was very clear.


    The two brothers glanced at each other and remained silent at the same time.


    "Recently, some of the country''s tax policies, plus the project launch, are also for that earl?" Chun Yuhua reacted and stared at Cheng Yun.


    Cheng Yun nodded. According to what Shisan said, it is indeed so.


    "Hmph! Then our previous participation was just to make wedding dresses for others and help them publicize in vain? The sinister and cunning royal family of the country of Yin, even our Chunyu family dared to play tricks! I am so mad!" Get up and curse excitedly.


    Chunyuhua glanced at his younger brother, waved his hands, and signaled him to sit down first, and then said: "We can''t take advantage of the royal family of Yinguo, and neither can anyone else, including the Wen family and the Mu family."


    But what Chunyuhua didn''t know was that after Qin Ning asked Doudou to find out about this gossip, he directly told Mu Yucheng that Mu''s development had caused Yin Guo, and they had stopped losses ahead of time.

 Chapter 1647

    "That''s right, big brother is right, if we can''t take advantage of it, others can''t take it!" Chun Yunian couldn''t help but feel complacent when he thought of Wen Wanrou''s situation, "If Wen Wanrou goes to Yinguo, I''m afraid it will cost nothing. Come back!"


    When Shisan heard this, he glanced at Chun Yunian, feeling contempt in his heart. It''s narrow-minded enough for a big man to stare at a woman and gloat and hope for her bad luck.


    "Wen Wanrou is not that stupid!" Cheng Yun said suddenly.


    Chun Yunian stopped laughing, stared at Cheng Yun, a little unhappy, "Cheng Yun, why do you keep helping Wen Wanrou, did you have an affair with her when you were in the imperial capital?"


    They all know that Cheng Yun is romantic, and has met eighty or one hundred women. It is impossible for Cheng Yun not to strike at a gentle and soft beauty.


    Cheng Yun hooked his lips, and said with a half smile but not a smile: "Gentleness is not my style."


    In fact, what he said was a bit of a slap in the face, he had seduced Wen Wanrou more than once.


    It''s just that Wen Wanrou looked down on him and only focused on Mu Yucheng.


    "Forget it, this is not the time to discuss whether Wen Wanrou let you sleep, our Chunyu family still wants to touch Wen''s family." Chun Yunian said for Chun Yuhua.


    In fact, in the business district, Chunyu''s family is a bit bullying. Over the years, they have made their fortune through annexation, and they used to take advantage of others when they couldn''t get up.


    To them, the Wen family was a big piece of fat, and they wanted to swallow it all at once.


    Yun Chengluo wouldn''t let them do this without the process.


    Firstly, they wanted the Wen family to balance some forces here, and secondly, they were a bit ruthless when they attacked Wen Wanrou back then. After all, the two of them had a bit of conscience and didn''t want to push a woman into a desperate situation.


    So Chunyu''s family will not support what they say.


    On the issue of Wen Wanrou, they argued for another half an hour, but there was still no result.


    The people in Chunyu''s family meant that Cheng Yun should help them, and swallowed Wen''s family directly, eating a big fat man in one go.


    If Cheng Yun didn''t help, he had other ideas.


    Thirteen was relatively straightforward on this kind of issue. She heard these people entangled and refused to let go, and finally turned against the case and said to the men in Chunyu''s family: "Are you short of that? Do you want to annex it?" You guys can¡¯t survive without the Wen family, are you going to die in place?¡±


    Everyone in Chunyu''s family was stunned, and then waved their hands at the same time.


    Just kidding, how could they be short of Wen''s family.


    "Since there is no shortage, why are you staring at a woman''s career? Is it because you are afraid that others will not know your trash, or do you want to prove that you only bully women?" Thirteen asked again.


    Chun Yunian sensed something was wrong, he patted the table, glared at Thirteen angrily, and said coldly, "Who said we can only bully women!"


    Thirteen lowered his eyes and smiled, and said lightly: "You showed it. In business competition, you don''t pick men, you only look for women, and you are a Wen family whose family property has been swallowed up by half of the Cheng family. What are you bullying women? Or do you actually think that the Cheng family gave you too little Tunwan points at that time, and you disliked it, so you took this opportunity to slap the Cheng family in the face?"


    During the discussion just now, Shisan heard that these people said that the last time Cheng Yun went back, he divided 30% of the annexed Wen family''s property to Chunyu''s family.


    Chunyu''s family''s empty gloves and white wolves have already taken advantage of it, and now they are not greedy enough, how could it be possible!


    "You, you woman are trying to sow discord, we are not slapping the face of the Cheng family! We think that cutting the grass and roots is conducive to long-term development." Chun Yunian explained.

 Chapter 1648

    Thirteen glanced at the other party, folded his arms and sneered, "It''s not that I underestimate Chunyu''s family, it''s because you want Wen Wanrou to die completely, it''s really impossible! So don''t talk about cutting grass and roots, you are just making trouble, just letting the Cheng family It''s ugly. Otherwise, the elders of the Cheng family have said so many times not to do anything to the Wen family, why didn''t you listen?"


    "You!" Chun Yunian raised his fist again, he could see through it, Shisan''s mouth was rattling and could utter a lot of provocative words.


    Chunyuhua also found out that Shisan, who looked deserted on the surface, was actually a hidden senior debater. As soon as she spoke, their Chunyu family was at a disadvantage.


    The Wen family''s problem was unclear at this meeting. It was impossible for the Cheng family and their offensive and defensive alliance to deal with the Wen family in a short time.


    Chunyuhua didn''t want to engage in unnecessary arguments anymore, he might as well work for the daughter who had been winking at him all the time.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about the Wen family''s affairs later. Cheng Yun, A Luo, after finishing the work, let''s talk about personal matters!" Chunyu Hua rubbed his fingers back and forth on the mug in front of him, his eyes slightly narrowed , the eyes are deep.


    Cheng Yun and Cheng Luo looked at each other, and then Cheng Yun said, "It''s okay, work matters are always a bit heavy to discuss, it''s better to talk about private matters."


    "Zhenzhen is twenty-seven years old, and it''s time to talk about marriage. I''ve always been optimistic about A Luo. I don''t know what you think. Do you want to continue the marriage between the Cheng family and Chunyu''s family?" Move out directly to marry Cheng Luo.


    With a gloomy face, Cheng Luo said coldly, "I marry Shisan."


    "Ah Luo, when a man marries a wife, he should marry someone who can help him, not with a weakness by his side." Chun Yuhua stared at Cheng Luo, implying that Thirteen was Cheng Luo''s weakness, which would kill Cheng Luo in the future.


    Thirteen is not happy about this, why is she a weakness.


    When Cheng Luo became ruthless, he could beat her to death. He would care about her and protect her, so what the hell!


    "It''s the incapable men who are afraid of not being able to take care of their own women. I''m not afraid! Besides, our Cheng family hasn''t fallen to the point where I need to use marriage to earn money." Cheng Luo sneered, his attitude couldn''t be more clear.


    When he said this, it really embarrassed Chunyu Hua, as if Chunyu''s family was forcing Cheng Luo.


    Chunyu Hua was silent, thinking about how to persuade Cheng Luo, but Chunyu Zhenzhen became anxious, pretending to be a white lotus, thinking she was smart, and said: "Actually, A Luo, it doesn''t matter, if you like Thirteen, you can marry me and let her marry me." Stay with you. I don''t mind being with her, I love you, you know that early on."


    "You don''t mind, I mind!" Thirteen couldn''t listen to Bai Lianhua''s words, stood up and turned to leave.


    She saw clearly that today these people must discuss something before giving up.


    She and Cheng Luo are not suitable for each other. Neither her family background, character nor standpoint can be matched together. It is easy for them to break up.


    The most important thing is that Thirteen doesn''t want to watch these people judge her.


    What is it, do they know her well?


    They are who she is, why they stand there and say that she is worthless, or what kind of weakness.


    She has never been a burden to others since her debut at Thirteen.


    "Don''t go!" Cheng Luo chased after her, grabbed Shisan''s hand, forcibly trapped her in her arms, and said in a low voice, "What you worry about won''t happen, trust me."


    "I have nothing to worry about." Shisankou said in a wrong-hearted way.

 Chapter 1649

    "Okay, it''s not you who are worried, it''s me who is worried, okay?" Cheng Luo''s deep voice filled Shisan''s ears with a man''s unique warm breath, a little gentle and a little seductive.


    Thirteen gave Cheng Luo a hard look, and said angrily, "You are in a meeting!"


    Cheng Luo smiled, put his arms around Shisan''s waist, "They''re in a meeting, I''ll take you out!"


    When the words fell, he answered Thirteen and left directly.


    Needless to say, Thirteen had such a purposeful meeting, and he didn''t bother to be with them. After all, Cheng Luo''s marriage and life were not controlled by others.


    Watching Shisan and Cheng Luo leave, Chunyu Zhenzhen sat there, tears streaming down her cheeks, she bit her lip, her eyes filled with tears were full of hatred and smoldering.


    Shisan Rumang was on his back, but he didn''t panic at all.


    In fact, this time she has figured out Chunyu Zhenzhen''s way. Apart from this level of troublemaking, this woman really has no higher level.


    She is not afraid of this kind of person at all, and she has a lot of ways to deal with this kind of person.


    "Zhenzhen, don''t feel bad, you still have third uncle and fifth uncle, we will make the decision for you." Seeing Chunyu Zhenzhen crying sadly, Chunyu Nian went to comfort her distressedly.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was raised pampered by Chunyu''s family, and when she cried, all the elders in the family would be worried.


    Without the meeting between Cheng Luo and Shisan, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    After everyone quietly listened to Chunyu Zhenzhen cry for a while, Chunyuhua suddenly said, "Cheng Yun, what do you think of A Luo and Zhenzhen?"


    This is what it means to ask Cheng Yun to express his opinion.


    Cheng Yun squinted his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said with a half-smile: "Emotional matters are always free, and no one can control them."


    The implication is that he will not restrict Cheng Luo.


    When Chunyuhua heard this, his face was gloomy, and he said coldly: "Isn''t our Zhenzhen good enough for your Ah Luo?"


    "Uncle misunderstood, Zhenzhen is very good, but Ah Luo is not worthy." Cheng Yun replied.


    Chunyuhua squinted his eyes when he heard the words, put the hand holding the cup on the table, tapped it lightly, and said quietly: "There are many men chasing Zhenzhen, and many of them sharpen their heads and want to marry her. Why do you Cheng The men in the family don¡¯t want to, but how can our Jia Zhenzhen feel sorry for you?¡±


    Cheng Yun expected that Chunyu Hua would say this, he pinched his eyebrows, sighed softly, and replied: "Uncle, we all know that Zhenzhen is excellent, but you have also seen the situation of A Luo, he is fascinated by such a woman Fascinated, he is not good enough for Zhenzhen."


    "Brother, I don''t care, I really don''t care anymore!" Chunyu Zhenzhen felt that Cheng Yun didn''t support her, her eyes were red, and she excitedly opened her mouth to prove herself.


    Cheng Yun sighed softly, "Zhenzhen, this is not fair to you."


    "There''s nothing fair or unfair. I only like Cheng Luo. It''s fine if I''m by his side. As for who is around him, whether he has a concubine or not, I don''t care. After all, a grand woman doesn''t care about these things. Brother Do you mean it?" Chunyu Zhenzhen wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and suddenly became much more gentle.


    "Our Zhenzhen family has already made concessions like this. Cheng Yun, if you still refuse, you are not giving Zhenzhen any face, and you are not giving our Chunyu family face. Why, the friendship between the two families for many years is gone like this? They will not cooperate in the future, No contact at all?" Chun Yunian was afraid that Chunyu Zhenzhen would be wronged, so he turned up his volume and threatened angrily.


    Cheng Yuntong narrowed his eyes deeply, and looked at Chun Yunian quietly. His hands on the table curled up slightly, but they didn''t tighten completely, but it also revealed his unhappiness at the moment.


    He doesn''t like this kind of threat.

 Chapter 1650

    "Third Uncle, don''t say that. You will be embarrassing for a big brother like you." Bai Lianhua Chunyu Zhenzhen turned around and patted the back of Chun Yunian''s hand, shook her head at him, and sighed softly, "Ah Luo doesn''t like me. It''s because I didn''t work hard enough. It''s because I''m not good enough, don''t blame Aluo, if I''m as good as Shisan, Aluo will definitely take a look at me."


    "Hmph, a killer with blood on his hands, what''s so good about it. Zhenzhen, you are the poor one, pure and kind, and Cheng Luo is blind!" Chun Yunian kept pounding his fists on the table, saying Cheng Luo''s words He didn''t say anything good, "His vision is not good, look at that thirteen, he is so ugly, he still treats him as a baby, it is really stupid. No parents..."


    "Third Uncle!" Chunyu Zhenzhen stopped him with a startled voice.


    When her third uncle defends her, she is good at everything, but she tends to speak out.


    Brother Cheng Yun and Cheng Luo''s parents died early, and they didn''t have the teachings of their parents since they were young. They can''t blame their parents, otherwise they will touch their backs.


    Even with Chunyu Zhenzhen''s timely stop, Cheng Luo heard the words over there, and he sneered heavily, "I don''t limit A Luo''s feelings, if you want A Luo to change, it''s up to you."


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yun glanced at Chunyu Zhenzhen, then waved his hands and stood up, "There is a torch festival on the island, why don''t you stay for two more days to participate in the event, I have to deal with matters related to the torch festival, let''s go first !"


    The words without warmth exposed Cheng Yun''s anger at the moment.


    Everyone in Chunyu''s family looked at each other, but no one stopped him.


    After all Cheng Yun''s people left, Chunyu Hua''s face really darkened. He gave his younger brother a hard look, "Do you think he is a fool? If you look down on him, he won''t look up to you either!"


    "Brother, I was talking too fast just now, I didn''t really look down on you!" Chun Yunian explained.


    Chun Yuhua narrowed his eyes coldly, and smiled angrily, "Didn''t you really look down on him? You yelled at him, are you sure you didn''t really look down on him?"


    "Brother, I was wrong!" Chun Yunian was as honest as a cat in front of Chun Yuhua, and he would admit his mistake, "I will pay attention to it in the future. Besides, this time I am wronged for our family Zhenzhen. Zhenzhen is so I like Cheng Luo, look at Cheng Luo''s attitude! If we Zhenzhen feel wronged, we can have two daughters serving one husband together, and he still picks and chooses not to want Zhenzhen, isn''t this a slap in the face of our Chunyu family?"


    "Hmph, it''s not a slap in the face, it''s that Thirteen''s level is high. Didn''t you see it? That woman looks innocent and straightforward, but she is actually very smart. She knows how to induce Cheng Luo and even more how to talk to us. Just now you said You haven''t taken advantage of the advantages, and you haven''t realized it yet!" Chunyu Hua said bitterly.


    Chun Yunian snorted unconvinced, "I don''t care about a woman, or what I say will make her cry."


    "Father, Uncle Third, Uncle Fifth, and all the elders, what should I do? A Luo doesn''t like me, no matter how hard I try, I can''t do it anymore, I... I will never get A Luo again!" Chun Yuzhen Jane said, crying on the table.


    She cried loudly, like a wronged child, none of the men in Chunyu''s family could bear it.


    "Zhenzhen, don''t cry, don''t cry, you still have third uncle and everyone, we will help you find a way, don''t cry." Chun Yunian stood behind Chunyu Zhenzhen at a loss, he really had no choice but to cry when a girl cried.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen shook her head, lay there and kept crying: "It''s useless, no one can help me."

 Chapter 1651

    "Why can''t I help you? Our Chunyu family are all smart, Zhenzhen, be good, trust us, understand?" Chunyunian said, looking at the other people beside him.


    Those old people from Chunyu''s family also came over to comfort Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    "Yeah, Zhenzhen, one person counts the disadvantages, and two people count the strengths, not to mention we still have so many people."


    "Uncle Wu can help you find a way. Tonight, let someone catch that thirteen, and beat her hard, so that she won''t dare to pester Ah Luo again, okay?"


    "Yes, yes, let''s beat that bitch, I don''t believe she can still be by Cheng Luo''s side!"


    Hearing everyone''s words, Chunyu Zhenzhen was happy, but she shook her head and said, "It''s useless, Thirteen is a killer, and he''s already very powerful. Besides beating her here, Cheng Luo knows, we are right in Cheng Luo''s territory. Cheng Luo must be angry if Shisan does this. He doesn''t like me in the first place, if he doesn''t like me even more, what should I do. "


    "Zhenzhen don''t cry, your heart hurts when you cry for Uncle Three. Be good, Uncle Three will help you find a way, will this work?" Chun Yunian winked at the others as he spoke.


    But these men are usually used to the simple and rude discomfort of hitting, and now they are suddenly asked to do it, and they really can''t do it.


    "It would be great if Thirteen could disappear on this island, or go back to Mu Yucheng and the others directly." Chunyu Zhenzhen saw that a group of rough men couldn''t come up with any useful ideas, so she thought of them for them.


    Hearing the words Mu Yucheng, Chunyu Hua''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up. He held his daughter''s hand and asked in a deep voice, "Is this Thirteen really related to Mu Yucheng?"


    "Yes, the Cheng family also said that Cheng Luo snatched it from Mu Yucheng." Chunyu Zhenzhen wiped away her tears and replied seriously.


    Chunyu Hua smiled, "If that''s the case, we can still make use of this Thirteen."


    "How does Dad want to use it?" Chunyu Zhenzhen looked blank.


    "Since she''s from Mu Yucheng, Mu Yucheng definitely doesn''t want her to have an accident. For our Chunyu family''s several projects in the imperial capital, Mu Yu always wants to give some green passages, don''t you think so?" Chunyuhua explained.


    It turned out that he wanted to control Shisan and use Shisan to threaten Mu Yucheng.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen didn''t fully understand the situation on Shisan''s side, so after she said it, Chunyuhua took it for granted that Shisan and Mu Yucheng were a little ambiguous.


    And Mu Yucheng and the others cared about Shisan very much.


    "But Dad, you can''t catch Shisan now. There are Cheng family members here." Chunyu Zhenzhen pouted her lips, worried.


    "We won''t arrest, let''s let Shisan go by himself!" Chun Yuhua raised the corner of his mouth slyly, his shrewd face was full of conspiracy.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon that day, the setting sun fell on the small island, and the sunset glow turned red, making the sky shy and more beautiful.


    Everyone is watching the sunset on the beach, the most lively night on the island is coming.


    With a glass of wine in his hand, Chun Yuhua held a mobile phone with a specially modified IP, smiled lightly at the sky, pointed at the screen, and started sending messages.


    At this time, it was early morning in the imperial capital, Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning were having breakfast at the dining table, and the others were doing morning exercises outside with the children.


    Mu Yucheng''s cell phone rang, and a text message came in.


    The man frowned slightly, slid to unlock, and opened the text message.


    This is his private number, and he has never received any strange messages, but today this is not only a strange number, but also a series of system numbers.


    ¡¾Your woman is in my hands. ¡¿

 Chapter 1652

    Mu Yucheng''s thin lips curled up slightly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he looked up at Qin Ning who was eating opposite, and replied with a smile: "Are you sure?"


    His woman was having breakfast with him at his house, and the other party didn''t even have a second thought about making trouble.


    [Yes, I''m sure, that woman named Shisan, you won''t give up, will you? ¡¿


    Seeing this sentence, Mu Yucheng narrowed his long and narrow eyes, flashed a cold light, and immediately said to Qin Ning, "Honey, someone is threatening Thirteen."


    Qin Ning put down the knife and fork when he heard the words, and immediately leaned over, turned his head to look at the message, and asked in confusion, "Isn''t Shisan in Cheng Luo''s hands, how could there be such a text message?"


    Qin Ning couldn''t guarantee anything else, but she heard from Xia Qi that she was sure that Cheng Luo liked Shisan, and at least she would not hurt Shisan for a while.


    "Husband, please reply and ask him what he wants." After Qin Ning finished speaking, he felt that Mu Yucheng might not be able to confuse the other party, so he simply took the phone over by himself and began to reply to the message.


    "Why is Thirteen in your hands, Cheng Luo!"


    [Cheng Luo transferred her to me, if you don''t believe me, I''ll send you a photo later! ¡¿


    Here is Chunyuhua''s photo of Shisan, which was secretly taken before she came to the beach just now, it happened to be the scene of Shisan sitting alone in the garden, the wind blows Shisan''s hair, making her look a bit lonely.


    Qin Ning even dared to post the photos, and guessed that this person was with Cheng Luo. She followed the other person''s words and continued to ask: "What do you want?"


    Chun Yuhua withdrew the photo he had just edited and edited the text message again.


    ¡¾Of course it''s cooperation. I want to cooperate with you. I''ll get a share of the imperial capital''s real estate. ¡¿


    Qin Ning handed the phone to Mu Yucheng, his expression froze slightly, and he sneered, "This guy is quite greedy."


    ¡¾Thirteen''s life is in my hands, I decide you to do it. It''s just a win-win cooperation. It''s not difficult for you. You are a smart businessman and should know how to do it. ¡¿


    When seeing this message, Mu Yucheng said: "My wife, please reply."


    The other party thought that he could threaten Mu Yucheng if he got thirteen, but he didn''t want to. His sending this text message revealed his eagerness.


    This is not as stable as Brother Cheng Luo. Mu Yucheng suspects that Shisan is not in the hands of the other party. He is just pretending to be with Shisan in order to deceive others.


    Qin Ning had the same opinion as Mu Yucheng. She took a deep breath, nodded, and sent the message.


    "Okay, I''ll be fine as long as I''m thirteen. If you dare to hurt a single hair of her, I, Mu Yucheng, will give you everything I have and I''ll finish you off."


    [Mu is always a man of temperament, I know this. Don''t worry, Mr. Mu, we want to cooperate. In a few days, I will send Shisan back to the imperial capital, and we will meet again to discuss in detail. ¡¿


    Qin Ning: "Okay, I''ll wait for your news!"


    After sending the message, Qin Ning pinched the center of her eyebrows, looked at Mu Yucheng, "Husband, do you think he will come back with Shisan?"


    "Look at Cheng Luo." Mu Yucheng replied.


    On the island side, Thirteen returned to the room from the garden, picked out a relaxed and comfortable dress, lay on the bed and thought about how to send news to Mu Yucheng and the others.


    Just as Cheng Luo came in, the man stood by the door frame, with his arms crossed in front of his chest, tilted his head to look at Shisan, raised the corners of his lips, and a hint of evil flashed in his eyes, he said with a smile, "Want to stand up for a corpse today?"


    Thirteen rolled the man''s eyes and wanted to say, what else?


    This guy will let her go out alone?


    "Torch Festival, do you want to go?" Cheng Luo suddenly asked kindly.


    Thirteen raised his head, glanced at the man lightly, and said coldly, "Will you kindly take me there?"


    "Hmph! Heartless, I''m not kind enough to you?"

 Chapter 1653

    Cheng Luo pinched Thirteen''s cheeks fiercely, bit her chin punitively, and said angrily, "Little fairy, I treated you badly, you can still live till now?"


    Thirteen pushed him, rolled his eyes, and sneered, "Oh, so I am your little thing, if you are happy, I can live for a while, if you are not happy, then I must die, right?"


    "What kind of theory are you talking about!" Cheng Luo smiled helplessly, a look of melancholy flashed in his eyes, why did she misunderstand his kindness to her.


    Shisan didn''t bother to explain to him, so he waved his hand, pushed him away and said, "It''s a normal theory anyway, if you can accept it, accept it, if you can''t accept it, I can''t help it!"


    After finishing speaking, Thirteen turned his back to Cheng Luo, looking as if he was angry.


    Cheng Luo squeezed the center of his eyebrows and looked at Thirteen helplessly.


    Forget it, the woman you love, you have to endure whatever you say.


    The two of them drove out in a convertible car. The night was super beautiful tonight, the moon was sparse, and when the night wind brushed across their faces, it was like a pair of gentle hands, which made people feel much more at ease.


    Thirteen''s hair was not tied into a ponytail like before, but was all down, blown by the wind, and the long hair fluttered all the way back.


    When a few strands of hair passed Cheng Luo''s face, it was like a goblin''s hand, captivating people''s hearts.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes, which looked straight ahead, were as deep as the sea, and gradually became hot. He parked the car on the side of the road, then clasped Shisan''s head, and gave a passionate kiss in the car on the side of the road.


    Just as they were enjoying the tenderness given by the night, a car passed by them.


    The man who was driving saw the two getting close, so he backed up the car on purpose, parked next to their car, whistled, laughed and said, "Shall we guard it for you, and make it a little more exciting?"


    Cheng Luo moved his lips and turned his head. His cold eyes were like blood-stained knives in the night, and he stabbed straight at the man, which made the man''s heart tremble inexplicably.


    But soon, the man smirked again, "Tsk tsk, what do you think I am doing, you should be conscious when you come out to play, and if you dare to kiss on the side of the road, you must dare to bear the ridicule of us all!"


    This man is drinking tonight, and there are two beauties in bikinis in his car. He must not lose face in front of women, and he must not let Cheng Luo compare him to him, so he has to pretend to say anything to stimulate Cheng Luo. .


    Cheng Luo''s face was so gloomy that water dripped out, his eyes were clouded, and even the temperature around him dropped by more than ten degrees following his mood, as if there would be a gust of wind blowing and snowflakes fluttering in an instant.


    The two beauties in bikinis next to the man sneezed involuntarily, trying to persuade the man to leave first.


    But the man pursed his lips, waved his hands and sneered: "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid at all, my friends are all behind me!"


    After speaking, the man stood up and waved to the few people who happened to be flashing the lights over there.


    They are the speeding party on the small island, they have a little wealth, they usually drink some wine at night, and they race cars and play with beautiful women at this time.


    Today is the Torch Festival of the small island, and this group of people became even more excited. After drinking a few bottles of spirits, they started laughing and running on the road.


    This stupid guy stopped just now. On the one hand, he was influenced by Cheng Luo and Shisan''s kiss, and on the other hand, he fell in love with Cheng Luo''s car. He wanted to challenge Cheng Luo and change cars if he won.


    That''s why he tried his best to stimulate Cheng Luo here.

 Chapter 1654

    "Haha! Jim, why did you stop here? Did you make a new friend?" A blonde beauty sat in the passenger seat, laughing and waving at the man just now.


    The man named Jim looked back at the blond beauty, smiled, and said, "Not a friend, but a coward. A coward, the kind that scares me when I see him!"


    Kaka...


    Thirteen had already heard the sound of Cheng Luo''s fingers, and at the same time felt the murderous aura on the man.


    This brainless Jim has irritated Cheng Luo. If he doesn''t leave now, Cheng Luo will cut his neck immediately.


    Thirteen couldn''t help shaking her head, but she saw a necklace on Jim''s neck, and that necklace couldn''t stop shining under the moonlight. She could vaguely see the letters on it.


    It is a GK letter.


    Thirteen''s face suddenly changed, and he put his hand on the back of Cheng Luo''s, and shook his head slightly, signaling him not to kill Jim.


    GK has a special meaning for Thirteen.


    When Shisan first entered the industry, she encountered a particularly difficult person in the third mission. She was almost killed by that person, but an old killer named GK saved her.


    At that time, the old killer had no other demands. He only said that he had a son. He was a problem child since he was a child, and no one could control him when he grew up.


    He only hoped that Shisan could remember his love for saving her life, and protect his son when he met him.


    At that time, GK showed her the pattern of the necklace, which was exactly the same as the one on Jim''s neck now.


    Shisan knew that GK saved many of his colleagues during that time, in order to help his son survive all over the world.


    Father''s love is like a mountain, which cannot but be moved.


    Thirteen accepted his love again, and tonight, no matter what he said, he couldn''t let Cheng Luo kill him.


    Cheng Luo didn''t expect Shisan to intercede for this kind of man, his deep eyes flashed a sternness, and the cloud was clouded in an instant, wishing to push Shisan down immediately, and ask carefully why she helped such a bastard.


    Thirteen felt the other party''s anger, and knew what he was concerned about, so he let out a deep breath, took the initiative to go over, hugged his neck, and whispered in his ear: "Cheng Luo, I''ll explain to you when I go back. In order to save face, let him live, okay?"


    Cheng Luo hadn''t decided whether to let it go, but that Jim was provocative, pointing at Cheng Luo''s back, raised his head and laughed loudly: "It''s just a guy who can''t do without a woman, and now he still wants to be hugged by your woman Go!"


    When Shisan heard this, his head was full of black lines, and he gritted his teeth angrily.


    If she didn''t owe GK a life, she promised that she would rush over and blow the opponent''s head right now.


    This kind of thing is so stupid, it''s simple!


    "Haha, keep hugging, the longer you hug us, the happier we all will be!" Jim continued.


    Thirteen put her arms around Cheng Luo, forcing him not to get angry and turn around, but she had a cold face, gave the idiot a sullen look, and sneered, "You''re Jim, you like racing cars, right?"


    GK said that his son has only one hobby, and this hobby has caused him many troubles.


    So Thirteen thought, it should be possible to balance it with a racing car.


    Sure enough, when Jim heard this, he raised his chin and smiled coldly, "Yes, I just like racing cars, can you see that?"


    "Not everyone can drive a car well, do you dare to compete with us?" Shisan asked.


    She is a professional racing driver and has replaced several drivers in competitions.

 Chapter 1655

    ace car?


    Jim narrowed his eyes, isn''t this right in his arms?


    Of course there is a competition, he can''t wait for it.


    "Okay, you compare me, don''t cry in the end." Jim touched the necklace around his neck, it was a lucky necklace left by his father, and he didn''t have to be afraid of death.


    Thirteen looked at Jim, saw the makeup on his face clearly through the moonlight, and couldn''t help sneering.


    Sure enough, he was a troubled young man, with a face full of casual clothes and three earrings on his ears. He deliberately showed his maverick, didn''t he just want others to notice him?


    "It''s not sure who is crying!" Thirteen said and let go of Cheng Luo, and said to Cheng Luo in that delicate tone for the first time: "Honey, let me do it, okay?"


    Cheng Luo''s brows were originally tightly frowned, with a displeased expression on his face, and when he heard Shisan''s soft words, he surrendered instantly, all the anger disappeared, and all that was left was his tenderness.


    "Okay!" Cheng Luo replied.


    Seeing that Cheng Luo finally agreed to himself, Shisan held his face excitedly and offered to kiss him.


    It was rare for Cheng Luo to be taken the initiative by Thirteen, the corners of his mouth raised upwards, with a little excitement, "I''m happy like this? But I''m not that easy to fool."


    The implication is so obvious, Thirteen still doesn''t know what he thinks?


    In order to repay the favor, Thirteen decided to sacrifice Hue once, anyway, it was not the first time he was bullied by this guy.


    "Go back tonight, I will satisfy you." Shisan blinked and smiled enchantingly.


    Cheng Luo was happy that Thirteen took the initiative, but also unhappy. She took the initiative to him for the sake of other men.


    What is the relationship between this man named Jim and Thirteen?


    Looking at the interaction between the two, it doesn''t look like they know each other, but Thirteen definitely knows something.


    Forget it, let her compete with him, and then he will interrogate her properly.


    "Okay." Cheng Luo hooked Shisan''s chin and kissed Shisan, then let Shisan go.


    Then Shisan got off the co-driver, walked around to the driver''s side, raised his eyebrows at Cheng Luo and smiled lightly, and patted the car door, "Honey, I''ll show you my skills tonight."


    When Jim and the others heard Thirteen''s words, they looked at Thirteen, and their tone was slightly mocking, "Woman, it''s okay for you to shout in the car, but not for driving?"


    Thirteen turned around, glanced at the other party with sharp eyes, folded his arms, raised his chin slightly, and said with a sneer, "Man, don''t cry when you lose later!"


    Her level has long been among the top three in the world. Unless the performance of the car is not good, if you give her a supercar, she can kill everything in seconds.


    Cheng Luo has carefully investigated Shisan, and naturally knows that Shisan is a professional driver, and now that Shisan wants to kill these idiots in seconds, he also supports it.


    He hadn''t seen Thirteen''s sassy appearance while driving, so he was looking forward to it.


    "Haha, did you hear that? She said we would cry! Brothers, let''s show this little girl tonight whether we will lose or not!" Jim also became excited. Seeing such an arrogant woman, she must win now.


    "Don''t worry Jim, we are also professional, and we will never lose to women!"


    "Yes, we are in this business. Do we want to lose face after losing to a woman!"


    "Jim, Pete and I will come along and race in a straight line with this woman!" the skinny young man shouted.


    Straight-line racing is what they play the longest. It is to start the racing mode on a five-kilometer dedicated straight track on the island. Whoever arrives first wins, and life and death are determined.

 Chapter 1656

    "Okay, then we''ll race in a straight line. I want to see if this girl can do it or not!" Jim nodded, clapped his hands to signal that all the cars behind should follow up, and at the same time said to Thirteen: "I want to race Chips!"


    Thirteen raised his brows slightly, looked at the idiot in front of him with interest, and said with a light smile, "What bargaining chip?"


    Jim rubbed his fingers back and forth on his chin, hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at Shisan and his car, his eyes lit up, smiled, and said, "I want your car!"


    Shisan glanced at Cheng Luo, saw Cheng Luo nodded, and said, "Okay, I''ll give you this car if I lose. But if you lose, you have to listen to my sister!"


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant woman. Okay, you said it, we will listen to you if we lose!" Jim raised his head and laughed, his voice full of irony towards Thirteen .


    Thirteen was too lazy to explain too much to them.


    Racing cars, in fact, also depends on the performance of the car. The sound of the engine of this group of cars is really good. But they are just ordinary BMW sports cars, and what she is sitting on now is Cheng Luo''s professionally customized Lamborghini convertible sports car, and the engine has been modified.


    The nitrogen boost is also at its best.


    In the competition, even if she has no skills, she is still the first in the straight line.


    This group of idiots claim to be masters, but in fact they can''t do anything.


    Thirteen thought it was ridiculous, today is destined to be the time for her to kill this group of goods.


    While driving with the idiots, Cheng Luo put his hand on Shisan''s thigh and said in a deep voice, "Why don''t you let me kill him?"


    Shisan glanced at Cheng Luo from the corner of his eye, sighed heavily, and originally wanted to tell him when he went back, so let''s talk now if you ask now.


    It''s not something that can''t be said, he is not ashamed.


    "The man named Jim, his father, GK, saved my life, so I will repay him once." Thirteen explained concisely.


    Cheng Luo narrowed his eyes slightly after hearing this, turned his head to take a deep look at Shisan, then held her free hand, smiled softly, and said to her: "Okay, I''m kind to you, That is also a kindness to me. But I also want to reward!"


    Shisan was stunned, "Didn''t I say to accompany you when I go back, I can do whatever I want."


    This is already the extreme, what else does the stinky hooligan want to do?


    Thirteen tilted his head to look at Cheng Luo, pursing his lips, a little bit tangled.


    Seeing her little expression, Cheng Luo smiled lightly, tightened her hand, and said with a smile, "When you win, I want you to kiss me in front of them."


    Thirteen is too dazzling. If she wins this time, those men will stare at her like wolves and tigers.


    He had to let others see clearly Thirteen''s attitude towards him, even if Thirteen was passively given, it was better than not giving.


    Thirteen breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and said with a light smile, "I thought it was something, it''s simple, I''ll give it to you."


    "What do you think it is? What did you think of just now?" Cheng Luo stared at Shisan, his tone suddenly raised slightly, he was trying to tease his little white rabbit.


    Thirteen blinked, feeling like he was about to fall into a pit, and quickly shook his head, "No, I didn''t think of anything just now."


    "Tsk tsk... Thirteen, your thoughts are not pure anymore. You must have thought that I was asking you for some impure reward, right?" Cheng Luo''s hand landed on Thirteen''s thigh instead.


    Thirteen''s face turned red, and he turned his head to look at Cheng Luo, pursing his lips tightly, wanting to curse, "No!"

 Chapter 1657

    "Why are you blushing if you don''t? Thirteen, do you know that you can''t lie?" Cheng Luo smiled, "If you want to experience something, you can tell me directly, and we can try it slowly when we go back."


    "No, I didn''t! Cheng Luo, stop talking!" Thirteen became furious. She was teased by this guy, and all her thoughts were really unhealthy pictures just now.


    Ah Xi, Cheng Luo is poisonous, the kind of existence that can kill her.


    "Okay, I won''t say anymore. Thirteen, remember, never listen to what a man says, but watch what he does." Cheng Luola raised his voice, especially speaking a little ambiguously.


    Thirteen''s face is getting hotter and hotter now, and her heart is beating wildly. She almost hates Cheng Luo to death.


    How can this state compare to the competition in a while!


    Cheng Luo is a pervert.


    Thirteen After they arrived at the straight track, they realized that there were not only their group but also other people on this track.


    The track here is brightly lit, illuminating all people''s faces clearly.


    Thirteen Bing''s cool and bright face looked even brighter under the strong light of the track.


    Many men were fascinated by it after just one glance, and felt tempted.


    Jim saw Shisan''s face clearly, and smiled lightly, "No wonder that buddy can''t help it, you are so superb, it''s the same with us."


    Thirteen glanced at the guy coldly, and said in a deep voice, "If you continue, I might pull out your tongues."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a mouth, what a cruel girl, we like it!" Jim was not threatened by Thirteen at all, and continued to laugh.


    But he laughed and laughed, and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Because Cheng Luo''s fierce and vicious gaze rushed towards him like a blood-drinking mad knife, making him unable to speak a word.


    "Okay, don''t waste time, we have to go to the Torch Festival after the game!" Thirteen turned his eyes on the man with disgust, then walked to his car domineeringly, opened the door, and said to the passenger. Cheng Luo said: "Honey, I''m driving a bit too fast, you are waiting for me, okay?"


    She wasn''t driving fiercely, it was a bit fatal. Once she entered the racing mode, she wouldn''t care about the other people in the car. Xia Qi complained many times, and later she was almost not allowed to drive when she was on a mission, saying that she gave them too much psychological shadow.


    Thinking of this, Shisan didn''t want Cheng Luo to have a psychological shadow.


    However, at this moment, Cheng Luo would not let go of the opportunity to get along with Shisan, he insisted: "I will sit here and will not be separated from you."


    "But, aren''t you afraid of psychological shadows?" Thirteen looked at him innocently, and said seriously.


    Cheng Luo laughed softly, his eyes sparkling, "I''m most afraid that you won''t be by my side."


    Such a provocative sentence was interpreted with his mellow voice, carrying a different kind of charm.


    Thirteen''s heart was beating wildly, she admitted that she was seduced by this man again.


    "Hey, hey, stop flirting, get ready, we''re about to start." Someone couldn''t wait, and called loudly.


    Thirteen glanced at the man, and was about to start when he heard Jim yelling: "I have to add one more thing. If I win, you have to give me a sweet kiss. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The crowd started to cheer and boo.


    In fact, they also want to get Shisan''s kiss.


    After all, beauties like Thirteen are really uncommon. They all feel that they have made a lot of money to get a gentle little kiss.

 Chapter 1658

    After listening to Shisan, he sneered, poked Jim fiercely with a knife in his eyes, and raised his voice, "Tell me this, have you developed yet?"


    Jim was a little offended by this remark, and retorted: "I started having girlfriends when I was sixteen!"


    "Pfft... so you are twenty years old and have experienced many battles?" Thirteen retorted, "It''s really dirty."


    This remark made Jim very embarrassed. He blushed, gave Thirteen fierce eyes, and said in a deep voice: "What''s the use of talking so much, we will decide the outcome in the game. Let me tell you, if I win, I will pay you back." I want to sleep with you, let you see if I have developed!"


    "Okay, let''s talk about winning!" Thirteen shook his head and sneered.


    A few in the crowd began to tease Jim with a joke.


    "Hey, Jim, people really look down on you. You have to be careful. If you are looked down on this time, you won''t be easy in our circle in the future!"


    "Jim, if you lose to a woman, the light of our island will be completely wiped out."


    "Haha, I don''t think Jim will lose, why don''t you bet, I bet Jim will win!"


    Thirteen glanced at those who like to gamble, but didn''t say a word.


    But Jim was a little angry, "Listen clearly, those of you who don''t bet on me to win, I will make you regret it, and let you know that Grandpa Jim is not something ordinary people can win, huh!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s get ready!"


    While everyone was still making trouble, the field conductor stood up and shouted to Jim and the others with the starter: "You guys have two games to come, don''t waste time!"


    Jim raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Don''t worry, it won''t be long, five kilometers, we''ll be there soon!"


    After finishing speaking, the group of men also sat in the car.


    There are many beautiful women shouting for cheer behind them.


    "Jim, you must win, we have been waiting for you for nothing!"


    "Come on, win tonight, we will stay with you all night for three days and three nights!"


    Shorthand, with a sound of bumping, all the cars started in unison, and rushed out like lightning.


    Straight-line racing not only tests the car''s 100-kilometer acceleration, but also the driver''s control over the speed of the car.


    Thirteen is obviously fine, she drives fiercely.


    Generally, with the first breath, you will use all your strength, step on the accelerator hard, and rush out directly.


    It was only after Cheng Luo felt the wind speed that he realized why Shisan wanted him to go down. This woman drove really hard. Who stepped on the gas when starting it?


    The car started like an arrow flying out, it was so fast and powerful that he even admired it.


    What surprised him even more was Thirteen''s control over the speed. After she kicked the accelerator and the engine hit the head, it stabilized at the highest speed. Their car was like a bolt of lightning, passing directly by Jim and the others.


    Until the end of Station Thirteen, Jim still hadn''t realized what happened just now.


    "I''m going! How did she drive just now? Her car performance is so good, she won in a flash?" Everyone couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Jim came back to his senses, parked the car on the finish line, swallowed his saliva, looked at Thirteen''s car first, then looked at Thirteen, and said with great admiration: "How did you do it? Why can you do this? Strong?"


    Thirteen smiled, "Technology."


    Yes, Jim believes it''s technology.


    Although their car is already top-notch, it takes skill to drive this car well. Five kilometers is not one kilometer, and she can''t win by just breaking out casually. Without real materials, she will at best drive high and low.


    But this one in front of him is not, he is completely driving high!

 Chapter 1659

    "Oh my god, can a woman drive so well? I''m a little envious, even, I''m thinking, I''d be happy if I had her skills." A beautiful woman beside Jim smiled and said It''s not jealousy, the words are very sincere.


    Jim smirked at Thirteen, scratched his head, leaned forward and said, "Are you a professional?"


    Thirteen shrugged, raised his eyebrows lightly, and said to himself, "Of course, you can''t see it?"


    "Join us, become the most handsome woman on the island, and participate in world-level competitions with us in the future, how about it?" Jim stretched out his hand, which was an invitation to Thirteen.


    However, Shisan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m a professional racing driver, and I don''t want to be with someone of your level."


    It''s all empty air, with no real talent at all, and it''s embarrassing to take it out.


    And she can''t get out.


    "Then I can be your apprentice, do you want to accept me as an apprentice?" A man who had a crush on Shisan came over and asked.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the other men also came over and smiled at Shisan, asking for contact information by coincidence.


    "It''s our honor for a beauty like you to be our master."


    "Yeah, you accept apprentices, it doesn''t matter if you have money or not, we just want to learn some skills from you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t learn technology, as long as you ask me, let me do other things."


    These men surrounded Shisan tightly like flies.


    Before Shisan could answer them, she felt a gaze behind her, almost burning her into a ball of flames, killing her completely.


    She was like a light on her back, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly and she turned her head.


    Facing someone''s gloomy gaze, seeing the cold feeling in him, the corner of his mouth hooked up, pushed away the two idiot men around him, and walked towards Cheng Luo enchantingly step by step.


    Immediately afterwards, she stood on tiptoe, hugged Cheng Luo''s neck with both hands, turned sideways, looked back at the fly men, and blinked at them. The glamorous light on her face fascinated the men. Five meat and three vegetarian.


    Seeing her like this, Cheng Luo''s face became even more gloomy, almost as if ice water dripped out.


    "Honey." Thirteen said suddenly.


    When someone is angry, she always wants to coax him.


    Cheng Luo was arrogant and didn''t hug her waist at all.


    And Thirteen seemed to be having a good time, especially enjoying Cheng Luo''s arrogant expression. She stood on tiptoe, leaned forward, and put her lips on it.


    If the mountain does not move, I will move.


    If someone doesn''t want it, she will offer a kiss.


    It was rare for Thirteen to take the initiative, so Cheng Luo would naturally not let her go.


    When Shisan was about to move his lips away, Cheng Luo''s hand clasped the back of Shisan''s head again, deepening the kiss.


    The two stood in front of everyone and kissed, what else could it mean? It was to let those flies see clearly that she was already in possession at thirteen, and other men should not worry about it. If they should go back, they should go back as soon as possible.


    Jim looked at Thirteen, and then at the car Shisan had driven just now, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    He never expected that Thirteen is so good that he won''t lose if he loses to a professional player.


    It''s just that he really wants to get in touch with Shisan, even if Shisan has Cheng Luo, he also wants to get in touch, after all, everyone has a love for beauty.


    Here, Shisan and Cheng Luo finished kissing, and the two were not completely separated. Cheng Luo put his forehead against Shisan''s forehead, and had a little tenderness with her.


    The beauties over there who wanted to strike up a conversation with Cheng Luo just now have no such thoughts. They know that Cheng Luo is not something their level can handle.

 Chapter 1660

    But a few bold men were not so sensible. They saw that Shisan and Cheng Luo were over, so they pushed a relatively courageous man out and smiled at Shisan.


    "Even if you don''t become a master and apprentice, you can still be a friend, don''t you think?"


    Thirteen heard the words, turned around and glanced at the man lightly, and said with a light smile, "I don''t make friends with ordinary people."


    She doesn''t have many friends, except for those in the killer world, they are Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng. As for the others, it''s not that she''s arrogant and doesn''t want to make friends, but it''s troublesome to make friends with. In addition, she is taking the path of a killer, so she might cause trouble to them someday.


    She doesn''t want to embarrass anyone.


    But when these words fell into the mouths of the men, they became a kind of ridicule and contempt. One of the men was a little unconvinced and sneered: "Miss, you are too proud. We are also the elite on the island. We How can I not be your friend?"


    Thirteen leaned his head on Cheng Luo''s shoulder, turned his head to look at the man who was talking, pulled up the corner of his mouth, and said with a little pride: "In my eyes, only those who can beat me are considered business. Others neither!"


    The words full of smiles were faintly cold and domineering, and the man was startled.


    In the end, Jim stood up and said to Thirteen with a little grace: "Okay, I lost this time."


    "It''s not okay, but you are sure to lose." Thirteen raised his eyebrows.


    "Yeah." Jim nodded.


    Then Thirteen let go of Cheng Luo, whispered something in his ear, then let go of him, hooked his fingers towards Jim, and pulled Jim into the car. She raised the window and so on, making the car become Sealed.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Thirteen''s voice was extremely cold, and there was a sense of evil in his words.


    Jim''s heart trembled suddenly, and he stared blankly at Thirteen. He had never heard anyone speak like this. It can be said that after so long, it was the first woman who dared to ask him, why didn''t she kill him?


    What is the origin of the woman next to her?


    Jim began to suspect that when he looked at Thirteen again, the light from the car window fell on Thirteen''s cheeks, making her originally cold and glamorous cheeks a bit cold, and there seemed to be a thin layer of light between her brows. Frost in general.


    Jim''s heart beat wildly for no reason, it was fear.


    He stared blankly at Thirteen, took a deep breath, and then blinked, "Who the hell are you? How could you kill me?"


    "Your father is GK, I will go with him." Thirteen explained slowly.


    As soon as Jim heard his father''s code name, he subconsciously touched his necklace. He remembered that his father had said that the necklace around his neck could save his life at a critical moment.


    So it was this necklace that saved him today?


    He had angered Shisan before, but Shisan didn''t hold on to him because of the necklace, but let him live instead?


    That''s what Jim thought it should be.


    His breathing slowed down, and when he looked at Shisan again, he didn''t just look at her beauty like before. Instead, he began to observe Shisan''s palm and so on.


    He found that although Thirteen''s hands were not big, there were calluses on the tiger''s mouth, which was obviously left behind by holding weapons often.


    Because so is his father GK.


    Sure enough, they are colleagues.


    He drove so fiercely and professionally just now, he was definitely not an ordinary killer, at least above the professional level, even better than his father, otherwise he would not have this level.


    As his father said, killers also had to undergo the most professional training.

 Chapter 1661

    "Your father saved one of me back then, and I let you go because of his face. But I won''t save you like other killers without saying a word." Thirteen looked at Jim, word by word. He said suddenly.


    Jim was a little confused by these words. He stared blankly at Thirteen, and after two seconds of silence, he continued, "You mean, there are other killers to save me?"


    "Hmph!" Shisan snorted coldly, not only feeling a little emotional, how could such a smart and powerful killer like GK give birth to such a stupid son.


    But after thinking about it, no one is perfect, maybe GK is too good, so someone''s stupidity is so obvious.


    "Your father often saved his colleagues because of your stupidity, and he didn''t even accept his own tasks, just to let you grow up safely. Jim, if I were you, I wouldn''t continue to live such a stupid life." Thirteen It''s also the first time I''ve talked so much with a stranger.


    GK told her back then that everything he did was for his son, he had no relatives, and this was the only thing that must be cherished. He only hopes that his son can slowly learn to mature.


    But obviously, it is impossible for this kind of idiot level to grow up and mature naturally.


    That''s why Shisan wanted to do something more, point to Jim here, so that GK will not do so much in vain.


    And she didn''t want to see her peers doing nothing to pay for such a fool.


    "You said my father has done so much?" Jim held his forehead, still in disbelief.


    His father had never been with him since he was a child. For this reason, he resented his father many times, and even broke up with his father. Only then did he travel many places alone, and finally stayed here.


    Someone told him today that his father had actually done so much, how could this not surprise him.


    "Yes, how many people have you offended at your level of insanity? Don''t you know how many people you have offended? You can still live despite offending so many people. Do you really think that you are so talented that no one can match you?" Thirteen shook his head and sneered, and couldn''t help feeling contempt for Jim.


    Jim was silent.


    No one has ever told him that before, he did something wrong, and he was fine again and again, he really thought that his character had exploded, and the world recognized him, but now he knew it was not what he thought.


    Jim felt like his world had been redrawn.


    It turned out that there is still this.


    "I''m not talking to you to make you continue to be stupid, but to remind you, don''t be an idiot anymore, and cherish the road your father paved for you. He can save others many times, but he can''t always protect you in big things. You. After all, he is just an ordinary killer. When you offend a top boss, all of us may not be able to save you." Thirteen looked at Jim who had been silent all along, and guessed that he should have listened to his own words. With a light cough, he continued, "Of course, it''s okay if you don''t want to die, and we''d be happy to give you a ride."


    "No, no, no, I''m dying!" Jim''s desire to survive is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Like him, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, what he wants most is to live for a long time, have food and drink, and live freely.


    "What should I do, do you have an idea?" Shisan gave him a cold look and asked in a deep voice.


    Jim nodded like a pounding garlic, and said honestly: "Yes, I, I have an idea!"


    "Well, get out of the car then!" Thirteen waved his hands, no longer looking at Jim, and his voice was much colder than before.


    Jim took a deep look at her, raised his hand hesitantly, and finally got out of the car under Thirteen''s cold eyes.

 Chapter 1662

    After Cheng Luo got into the car, Shisan was still the driver. She lowered the window again and switched to convertible mode.


    The group of men who were interested in Shisan just now were scared outside by Cheng Luo''s cold gaze and did not dare to make a sound. The original thoughts of spinning and jumping in my heart disappeared at this moment, and all that was left was emotion.


    Such a beauty was abducted by such a fierce man.


    They were all a little worried about Thirteen, would they be subjected to domestic violence?


    When the car drove away, Thirteen''s peripheral vision inadvertently glanced at some of the men. After reading the sympathy on the faces of those men, she was a little strange.


    I still liked her just now, why do I sympathize with her now?


    What made her sympathize with them?


    Thirteen didn''t like the feeling of being sympathized with.


    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Luo''s hand fell on Thirteen''s thigh, and his smile faded.


    Thirteen lowered her eyes, glanced at the hand lightly, and sighed a little melancholy, "Take your hand away first."


    Cheng Luo didn''t take it, but put his hand a little higher.


    Thirteen was angry, and said helplessly, "I''m driving, so you''re not afraid of the car crashing?"


    "Well, aren''t you a professional driver? A car crash at this level shows that you are not professional enough. Of course...it also shows that you are sensitive, because I have become sensitive, right?" Cheng Luo said lightly, and finally Also let out a laugh.


    That smile really made Thirteen want to vomit blood, and wanted to clean up Cheng Luo.


    The smelly man knows how to bully her.


    "If you don''t let go, something will happen to me!" Thirteen couldn''t help shouting.


    Yes, she would have been fine if she had put a cat on her lap before, but now that she met Cheng Luo, especially because he had been provoked by Cheng Luo and had completely fallen, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Cheng Luo was really annoyed seeing Shisan, and didn''t dare to continue to tease her, so he obediently withdrew his hand, tilted his head, stared at her lazily, and said casually, "What did you say?"


    "It''s just irrelevant education. You don''t have to care about it." Thirteen replied.


    "I care!" Cheng Luo said with a half-smile.


    In fact, he didn''t care what Shisan said to that man. What he cared about was that Shisan wanted to talk to a man alone.


    After Shisan heard this, he glanced at Cheng Luo from the corner of the eye, remembering their current state, narrowing his bright eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I didn''t send anyone a message, and it''s unnecessary."


    Yes, it''s more dangerous for someone she doesn''t know to help her send messages to contact Xia Qi and the others.


    "I didn''t doubt you!" Cheng Luo held Shisan''s hand.


    Maybe it''s because he already has Shisan completely, so he is not as worried about gains and losses as before. This time, he really doesn''t care if Shisan will find someone to pass the news on.


    If Shisan wanted to leave, he would put a child in Shisan''s belly, so that she would never want to get rid of him for the rest of her life.


    And he had the feeling that Shisan had inadvertently developed feelings for him long ago, but Shisan didn''t know it.


    When the two were about to chat about something more, their car had already entered the game area of ??the Torch Festival.


    The Torch Festival on the small island is actually more like a paradise for women and children. On this small island, no matter how beautiful you are or how popular you are outside, you will expect to be the lead dancer in front of the fire at the Torch Festival.


    For them, it is a kind of honor, the honor of proving that they are very good, and most people can''t ask for it.


    The flames reflected the sky, and the sound of laughter rushed to the sky. It was clearly night, but the excitement here surpassed that of the day.

 Chapter 1663

    The beauties are wearing traditional costumes on the island, with tube tops on the upper body and long skirts that fit the lower body. The enchanting waist like a water snake twists and turns with the music, which is very seductive.


    Some of the women wore makeup, but some, like Shisan, had no makeup.


    At first, Shisan didn''t understand why some of them wore makeup while others didn''t, but slowly, when she found that the woman wearing makeup was being teased by a man, she vaguely understood that the makeup should be a signal, representing that the woman is single, welcome Men woo.


    "Is that what you mean?" Thirteen spoke out his guess and asked softly.


    Cheng Luo put his arms around Shisan''s waist, pulled him into his arms, and said with a smile, "That''s right, this is the rule of the island."


    Thirteen nodded, and she finally understood why Cheng Luo didn''t even allow her to paint a lipstick before going out. It turned out that she was afraid that the people on the island would misunderstand.


    Hmph, she doesn''t need this kind of person to court her either.


    Love is a bit troublesome, Cheng Luo alone makes her head big, and if there are other men, she feels that she will go crazy.


    "Dad, look, is that A Luo and Thirteen?"


    A woman''s voice came from behind, sweet and somewhat pretended to be gentle.


    Shisan and Cheng Luo are the kind of people with good hearing, and they have already recognized the woman''s words.


    It''s Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    But the two of them had a tacit understanding, and neither of them looked back at Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    "Ah Luo, Miss Thirteen, you are here too." Chunyu Zhenzhen saw that she had turned up the volume especially, neither of them looked back, holding back their anger, and continued to pretend to be silly and sweetly rushed over first, she patted Thirteen shoulders, particularly friendly opening.


    Only then did Shisan turn around, glanced at Chunyu Zhenzhen indifferently, and said in a cold and distant voice, "Yes."


    "The Torch Festival on the small island is held every six months, and it is the most lively festival on the small island. A Luo and I used to come here often, and every time A Luo didn''t let me make up, did you, A Luo?" Chunyu Zhenzhen smiled Yes, taking advantage of Chunyu Hua''s presence, he deliberately made trouble.


    Cheng Luo glanced at her and said coldly, "Just once."


    Yes, when she was twenty years old, Chunyu Zhenzhen came to the island to pester Cheng Yun that she wanted to watch the Torch Festival. Knowing what Chunyu Zhenzhen thinks of him, Cheng Yun intends to let him maintain the cooperative relationship between the two with the beauty trick.


    At that time, he only cared about the family business, so he didn''t think about it, and treated Chunyu Zhenzhen as a man. A special reminder before going to the Torch Festival, the difference between makeup and no makeup.


    It was Chunyu Zhenzhen who automatically substituted in, without makeup, not at his request.


    He didn''t want to hide this kind of thing from Shisan, so after saying three words at a time, he squeezed Shisan''s hand and lowered his voice, "Go back and explain to you."


    However, Thirteen was really uncomfortable. She found that she didn''t react much when she heard what Chunyu Zhenzhen said, but when she heard Cheng Luo''s three words, she felt a faint soreness in her heart.


    Women, after all, they care about some things, especially when Cheng Luo takes Chunyu Zhenzhen to watch the Torch Festival without makeup, making everyone think they are a couple.


    At that time, Chunyu Zhenzhen should be very happy, even Cheng Luo? What does Cheng Luo think about this?


    Thirteen found himself in a bit of a mess, recurring images of these two people watching the Torch Festival together in his head, and even simulated their kissing together.


    A little devil in her body kept telling her that Cheng Luo didn''t look like a novice, and those who teased her must have practiced on other women many times. He''s hooked up with other women!

 Chapter 1664

    Shisan felt even more uncomfortable. She even felt that the air around her was sour, and seeing Cheng Luo and Chunyu Zhenzhen was also unpleasant.


    "But that time is something I will never forget. It is the happiest thing in my life to be able to make an agreement with Aluo at the Torch Festival." Chunyu Zhenzhen sensitively smelled jealousy from Shisan, and felt proud, Immediately turned around and smiled shyly at Chun Yuhua, and said in a very ordinary shy tone: "Dad, you don''t know, we did some very meaningful things at the Torch Festival that time. Even the red ribbon Aluo gave me gone."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen especially pointed to the nine big pillars around the fire.


    Thirteen followed Chunyu Zhenzhen''s gaze and forgot about the past, and also saw the red ribbon tied on it.


    She didn''t understand what the red ribbon meant, but guessed it should be a token of love promised by the lover for the rest of his life.


    My heart is sour again.


    Cheng Luo couldn''t feel Shisan''s jealousy, but was reminded by Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Yes, he should give Shisan a ribbon, which is the most sincere testimony of the Torch Festival.


    So, before Thirteen could open her mouth, Cheng Luo had already whispered in her ear, "I''ll get it for you!"


    After the words fell, Cheng Luo walked towards the pillar.


    The red ribbon is for men to get, but it is not easy to get it, you have to climb the pillars to get it.


    But there is a layer of oil painted in advance on that pillar, and the men have to climb up under such difficult conditions to get the so-called love than the golden red rope.


    When Cheng Luo started to climb, he didn''t take advantage of it. He slid back and forth, and his clothes were covered with oil.


    "Does it seem particularly difficult to get it, so this is the testimony of love. A Luo helped me get it when he was 20 years old, and he was afraid of it more than 20 times before going up. I always feel that men are He is the most attractive in the shower, and when I saw him climbing the pillars for me, I realized that my previous thoughts were wrong, a man is the most handsome when he is working hard for a woman and pleasing her."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen vigorously provoked Shisan based on the principle that death does not pay for death.


    Thirteen had no expression on his face, and didn''t even respond to this woman, but he felt faintly agitated in his heart.


    She was unhappy, very unhappy.


    Thinking of Cheng Luo working so hard for Chunyu Zhenzhen, she felt sour.


    She knew what it meant to have this feeling, so she secretly thought she was worthless.


    "Thirteen, are you sure Cheng Luo can love you forever?" Chunyu Zhenzhen continued to ask.


    "I don''t care." Thirteen didn''t look at her, crossed his arms, and replied coldly.


    Yes, she didn''t care at all, and she didn''t let herself care.


    "I know you''re duplicity, but I can understand it. When I was a girl, I wished that I was Arlo''s favorite woman. I could be his only one and enjoy the love he gave, but then I never dared to have this I know how stupid this idea is." Chunyu Zhenzhen took the initiative to hold Shisan''s arm.


    Thirteen refused her intimate touch and threw away her arms.


    However, Chunyu Zhenzhen didn''t give up at all, she continued to grab Shisan''s arm, and at the same time said gracefully: "There is no right or wrong in love. I am very happy that you are with A Luo and make A Luo happy. After all, some If I can''t do well, it will make Ah Luo sad. But it will be different with you. If I can''t do well, you will make up for me for Ah Luo."


    The implication is that Shisan is just a substitute that Cheng Luo found, she is Chunyu Zhenzhen''s stand-in, so Shisan can set her own position.

 Chapter 1665

    Thirteen is not a weak chicken, Chunyu Zhenzhen can stir up chaos with a few words, she smiled lightly, waved her hand and said: "Then should I thank Miss Chunyu well, thanks to you, otherwise I would not Find a way to enjoy your Cheng Luo, alas, Cheng Luo is actually really good, whoever owns it will know."


    "You!" Chunyu Zhenzhen immediately became angry, stared at Shisan, and cursed a bitch several times in her heart.


    But Chunyuhua held his daughter''s shoulders and signaled her not to quarrel with Shisan.


    His daughter is good at everything, but she just can''t hold back and is easily overwhelmed by Thirteen, which makes Chunyuhua a little helpless.


    "Father." Chunyu Zhenzhen looked at Chunyu Hua with tears in her eyes.


    However, Chun Yuhua smiled lightly, with an old fox look on his face. He looked at Shisan, then at Cheng Luo who was holding a red ribbon, and said to Shisan, "I know you are very fond of Cheng Luo." Okay, but you may not know the other side of Cheng Luo. Also, my Zhenzhen¡¯s first time was given to Cheng Luo. In our Cheng family, if a man gets the first time, then our Cheng family¡¯s daughter will have to follow He will live forever. It is impossible for Zhenzhen to let Chengluo go."


    It means to let Thirteen go.


    Thirteen always had a smile on his face, as light as a spring mountain, as if he hadn''t been affected in any way.


    Seeing how calm she was, Chunyuhua continued, "If you don''t mind, we can discuss it together. What was said in the conference room today will not change. You can stay with Cheng Luo as Cheng Luo''s other wife. Our Chunyu Men in the area where your home is located can marry four wives, if you want, I will let Cheng Luo register there, you, like Zhenzhen, have the title of wife, okay?"


    Thirteen raised her brows slightly, and her smile became brighter and brighter. Her smile was like a firework that suddenly exploded in the sky on this night, dazzling and dazzling.


    "Fame is not important. I look at people, and Cheng Luo is enough. Love, sooner or later, will lose its novelty. When I don''t like him, I will let him go. Now I don''t let go, Chunyu Zhenzhen has No." Thirteen said, the smile on his face faded, and was replaced by a kind of coldness.


    They knew how to disgust her, and she knew how to make them uncomfortable.


    Not only the father and daughter of Chunyu''s family, but also Cheng Luo, she was disgusted together.


    Yes, Thirteen cared about what Chunyu Hua said, Cheng Luo had a relationship with Chunyu Zhenzhen, she felt uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    She thought, Cheng Luo is really a liar, she can''t let herself look at him stupidly, otherwise she will be doomed.


    "If you want to leave, you can find me." Chunyuhua was smart, and quickly grabbed useful information from Thirteen''s mouth. He smiled and looked at Shisan with a very friendly and kind appearance.


    However, Thirteen was too lazy to explain this to him. She waved her hand, then turned around, folded her arms on her chest, watched the others dance quietly, and at the same time said coldly, "I won''t put myself I leave my life to the devil, I decide my own destiny, even if I leave, I don¡¯t need the help of people like you.¡±


    Yes, cooperating with foxes and devils, I can''t take advantage of it at all.


    Thirteen understood this very early on, so she didn''t allow herself to be stupid.


    Chunyuhua saw that Shisan was not tempted when he said this, so he secretly scolded Shisan for being ungrateful, but at the same time, he also thought, it''s okay if he doesn''t cooperate, he has plenty of ways to drive her away.


    Anyone who stands in the way of his daughter will die, completely dead.

 Chapter 1666

    "Dad, look, Ah Luo really has experience, it''s really great, and now the man who has climbed to them is standing over there and shouting, the whole beach is full of lovers'' interaction, which makes people''s blood boil.


    Except Shisan and Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    "Thirteen, can you dance?" Chunyu Zhenzhen was also eager to try when she saw those people dancing. She wanted to attract Cheng Luo''s attention by dancing.


    After all, some people have said that ambiguity at night is the best aphrodisiac, which can make people lost and fall into the deep sea of ??love, unable to extricate themselves.

 Chapter 1667

    "Yes." Thirteen looked sideways at Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    She, Xia Qi and Feifei have all learned to dance, especially this hot dance, they are masters.


    Shisan seldom danced, but she was the best dancer among the three. Without him, it''s just Shisan''s obsessive-compulsive disorder, and she must master all skills that are helpful for the task.


    "Then let''s dance together, shall we?" Chunyu Zhenzhen held Shisan''s wrist, but she thought in her heart, what would a killer dance, at most it would be a bloodthirsty demon with a weapon, and standing in the crowd is also impressive. joke.


    Shisan didn''t have mind reading skills, but from the sarcasm in Chunyu Zhenzhen''s eyes, she knew that this woman didn''t think of anything good, most likely she wanted to see her joke.


    Okay, let''s see who is the joke.


    "Okay, I hope my dance won''t be too embarrassing." She winked at Cheng Luo as she said that.


    Cheng Luo has never seen Thirteen dance, but he knows that professional killers have to learn various skills since childhood, and dancing is one of them. He guessed that thirteen jumps would not be too bad.


    He also had some expectations.


    "It won''t be shameful, you are the woman A Luo likes, how can you be ashamed. Let''s go, let''s go now, the key is to dance every torch festival!" Chunyu Zhenzhen turned and walked towards the torch as she said, She tied her hair with a hair rope while walking. All she had learned were formal dances, which required imagery.


    Thirteen saw her tie her hair and knew that she was coming for a regular one.


    "Don''t you want to tie your hair?" Chunyu Zhenzhen asked deliberately when they were approaching the pile of torches.


    Thirteen waved his hand, and at the same time tied the red ribbon Cheng Luo gave to his wrist, opened the neckline, and blinked enchantingly, "No need!"


    Then the music on this side of the fire changed.


    The tender music just now suddenly became hot, with a super strong sense of rhythm, which made Chunyu Zhenzhen, who wanted to dance like a white swan, suddenly unable to adapt, and froze there.


    But Thirteen was different. She had already grasped the rules here just now, and knew that she should switch to this style of music now, so she danced to the music.


    She inserted her right hand into her hair, and the one who tossed her long hair as she walked was called enchanting and beautiful.


    The women on the side were all excited by him and started dancing with her. They surrounded Shisan and danced with her back to back and face to face.


    Thirteen is not shy at all. When she dances, she changes completely. Sometimes she is charming, and sometimes she is enchanting and domineering, just like a fairy queen on the dance floor.


    Everyone who watched was almost spraying green blood.


    But that was nothing, when the music reached its climax, Shisan''s reaction was the craziest.


    Thirteen directly lifted up his shirt, exposing his fragrant shoulders, and twisting.


    "Striptease!" A man who saw what Shisan was dancing shouted, his tone full of excitement.


    Cheng Luo was quite relieved to see it, but found that Thirteen was getting more and more bewitching, and his movements were getting bigger and bigger. His black eyes were beating with anger, and he was a bit scary.


    Especially now that someone calls Shisan a striptease, he finds that Shisan really means stripping and dancing, he is even more angry, he can''t wait to rush over and tear Shisan up and take him home, and prohibit her from going out with these people together.


    "Aww..." Thirteen enchantingly shouted at the night sky, and at the same time hooked fingers with the men over there, smiling extremely charmingly.


    This is not like her, the deadliest elf in the night sky, the little elf that makes people crazy.

 Chapter 1668

    Cheng Luo''s face was extremely gloomy, he finally couldn''t stand it anymore, no matter what Chunyuhua was saying, he went straight to Shisan, he grabbed her arm and wanted to take her away.


    However, Thirteen is like a water snake, not to mention his slender waist rubbing against him, and treating him like a pole dancing pole, hugging his neck, playing with particularly charming movements.


    A face as gloomy as a demon king from hell, accompanied by a voluptuous female goblin, this kind of visual impact is particularly large, and the people watching them dance around are completely boiling, everyone shouted and whistled frantically.


    Cheng Luo was about to leave, but as soon as he made a move, Shisan hugged his neck and blew behind his ear, as if he was the kind of haunting little goblin, suppressing the anger in people''s hearts.


    Cheng Luo was angry, and he regretted that he shouldn''t have brought Shisan out tonight.


    "Ah Luo!" Chunyu Zhenzhen, who didn''t keep up with the rhythm of the crowd, stood behind Cheng Luo and shouted softly.


    Her voice was not loud, and Cheng Luo, who was originally angry, automatically ignored it.


    Cheng Luo only looked at Shisan, giving Shisan all his emotions.


    From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the disappointment on Chunyu Zhenzhen''s face, the anger at being deceived by their father and daughter''s words just now disappeared instantly, and she danced even more enchantingly.


    Cheng Luo saw Shisan like this for the first time. He always thought she was a little white rabbit, an iceberg female killer, but he didn''t think that Shisan still had a charming appearance, not just the one blooming around him. kind.


    The man''s selfishness made Cheng Luo want to tie Shisan to his side completely, even if he cut off his wings, he didn''t want others to see her beauty.


    These can only be in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Are you angry?" Thirteen felt Cheng Luo''s anger, not to mention how happy she was. When the music stopped, she hugged Cheng Luo''s neck and asked deliberately.


    With a gloomy face, Cheng Luo hugged her tightly, and squeezed out three words with murderous intent, "What do you think?"


    Thirteen knew that he was really angry, but he didn''t intend to please him, he just said deliberately: "Your Chunyu Zhenzhen invited me to dance, I was just showing what I learned, you are angry now. Cheapskate!"


    The last three words Thirteen are pronounced a little lightly, like the tone of a little girl coquettish.


    This kind of thirteen is the most terrible, half extinguished the fire that Cheng Luo just burst out, and couldn''t help but think of her charming appearance just now.


    Yes, he was not happy that Thirteen was so charming in front of others, but it was undeniable that such Thirteen was indeed touching, a little maddening.


    "I won''t dance anymore, you don''t like it, I won''t dance anymore, okay?" Thirteen caught a glimpse of Chunyu Zhenzhen''s anger behind Cheng Luo, deliberately provoked her, and acted coquettishly on Cheng Luo''s side.


    Cheng Luo had no choice but to take Thirteen, so he hugged her directly and swore his sovereignty in his own way.


    The two walked in front, and Chunyu Zhenzhen followed behind. She always had a smile on her face, but her heart hurt so badly that she wished she could go up and pull the two of them apart immediately, and then slapped her thirteen times so that she would stop trying to seduce Cheng Luo.


    She really couldn''t take it anymore, she didn''t want to lose Cheng Luo.


    "Dad, how did we dance just now?" After coming over, Chunyu Zhenzhen suppressed her anger, and asked Chunyu Hua in a troublesome manner.


    Chunyuhua squinted his eyes, and said with a look of admiration, "You guys danced very well. Just now Miss Thirteen danced a striptease, right?"


    From their point of view, striptease is extremely unattractive, and he specifically mentioned it to ridicule Thirteen.

 Chapter 1669

    But here at Thirteen, there is never any shame in stripping. They respect strippers even though they don''t have to learn them specifically for the task.


    That is what man must learn in order to survive.


    It''s not ashamed to earn money by yourself, this is Shisan''s theory.


    "That''s right, it''s striptease, it''s just a survival skill. Does Mr. Chunyu think I''ve lost Cheng Luo''s people?" Thirteen''s tone was not very good.


    Chunyu Hua smiled, and said earnestly: "It''s not shameful, it''s you who have been with A Luo, you should have less contact with this kind of thing. There are so many people behind A Luo, if they see you striptease, they will go out and kill you As a dissolute person, what about A Luo''s face? Now that you are in love, you must always think about him, otherwise it will affect too much in the future. "


    "Cheng Luo, do you care about my striptease?" Shisancai ignored Chunyu Hua and asked Cheng Luo directly.


    In fact, she didn''t care what Cheng Luo thought, they never cared what the world thought of them. It doesn''t matter if they understand or not, they just need to be themselves.


    Especially Shisan, who usually speaks less and coldly to outsiders, but actually has his own ideas and positions.


    She doesn''t need to be recognized by others. In her opinion, it is enough for her to recognize herself.


    Cheng Luo is staring at her coldly now, his eyes are like poisonous snakes.


    He didn''t say a word.


    But Thirteen''s heart turned cold, she vaguely felt Cheng Luo''s concern.


    Hmph, man, do you think she is ashamed?


    What''s the shame of her dancing and killing people? This is her survival skill. If he feels ashamed, then let her go.


    She was born like this for thirteen years, and she can''t change it. The skills she has learned cannot be given up and disappeared. If he can''t accept it, then never accept it. She is too lazy to argue with him, and she is too lazy to care about these things!


    Thirteen thought so, kept silent, and looked at Cheng Luo deeply, feeling angry, disappointed, and wanting to escape.


    She hates a man who doesn''t know how to support her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Thirteen, I can only show you this dance from now on." Cheng Luo said in a deep voice, like an order, he doesn''t care what Thirteen thinks now, he wants to force this into her bones, "If If you dare to show it to others, I swear, the result will be unforgettable for you forever."


    Thirteen smiled, not feeling scared, but rather ridiculous.


    Such a possessive desire, but she didn''t want to accept it.


    What does his possessiveness indicate? Don''t you feel ashamed, so you don''t want her to dance. The so-called dance is only for him to watch, probably because he thinks that if she is not allowed to dance, she will feel uncomfortable and make trouble, so I put a candy to coax her to play.


    Hehe, she is a candy eater at thirteen?


    "Okay." Thirteen replied, she could also give him candy, as long as he let her go.


    This is Thirteen''s current thoughts.


    At this moment, the music over the bonfire became very gentle. The lovers embraced each other, while others also held hands and danced softly to the music.


    The sea is calm, and the sound of the waves is covered by the music, as if this moment belongs to everyone''s warmth and everyone''s dream.


    It''s just that the atmosphere between Cheng Luo and Shisan is not so warm.


    They looked calm and calm, but in fact, both of them had turbulent waves surging in their hearts.


    One is disappointed, the other is angry.


    "Ah Luo, here are your clothes, go and change quickly. Look, Shisan''s clothes are all dirty." Chunyu Zhenzhen saw the black-clothed bodyguard standing there with a set of clothes, and hurriedly followed Cheng Luo said.

 Chapter 1670

    Cheng Luo looked at Shisan, put her down, and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to change clothes, you wait here for me."


    There is one last item in the Torch Festival, which is offering sacrifices to the God of the Sea, which is different from the superstitious offerings to the God of the Sea in other places. What they have is the Fireworks Awards.


    There will be special fireworks blooming in the sky, lighting up the night sky.


    Cheng Luo wanted Shisan to see it. He liked the fireworks at the Torch Festival, so he liked it, and hoped that Shisan would like it.


    However, Shisan didn''t have so many expectations. After watching Cheng Luo and the bodyguard in black walking towards that side, she fell silent.


    Chunyu Hua and Chunyu Zhenzhen looked at each other, the father and daughter nodded in tacit understanding, and stood on both sides of Shisan at the same time, Chunyu Zhenzhen took the initiative to say: "Thirteen, can you walk there with me? I want to talk to you alone."


    Shisan looked at Chunyu Zhenzhen, her face darkened, she knew that Chunyu Zhenzhen was a bad visitor, and wanted to make trouble again.


    "Yes." Thirteen did not refuse.


    She is not afraid of making trouble, there are many people here, at worst she will be upset and beat Chunyu Zhenzhen hard, she believes that Cheng Luo will not dare to do anything to her.


    The moonlight poured down faintly, and fell on Shisan and Chunyu Zhenzhen, with a sense of mystery in the serenity.


    Thirteen and Chunyu Zhenzhen were by the sea, a place not illuminated by the fire.


    "Thirteen, you really shouldn''t be with A Luo, you will hurt him." Chunyu Zhenzhen said suddenly.


    With thirteen rings on her chest, she pondered, "Am I implicating her?"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen twitched her lips, "Of course, you know your identity, you are sandwiched between him and the Mu family, you know best what your plan is."


    "Have a plan?" Thirteen raised his head and laughed as if he had heard a big joke, waved his hands and said, "You probably don''t know that I was kidnapped by him, and he forced me to stay by his side." , I''ve been wanting to go, understand?"


    "How could it be?" Chunyu Zhenzhen couldn''t believe it, "Ah Luo is not this kind of person, he likes a person and will use charm to conquer him, and he will never use stupid ways to captivate people, so don''t provoke me in front of me." Divided. I trust Arlo."


    Thirteen lowered his eyes, looked at his toes, and sighed softly, "You still don''t understand what Cheng Luo is like. He has never been a normal person, and you can''t think of him like a normal person."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Chunyu Zhenzhen was a little excited. In her eyes, Cheng Luo was indeed better than ordinary men, but he was also a normal man, not what Thirteen said.


    "Am I talking nonsense, life will prove it to you. If you tell me this now that you want me to leave Cheng Luo, I tell you, it''s basically impossible. It''s not that I can''t leave him, but he won''t let me go. Just now Didn''t you see his attitude?" Thirteen said in a deep voice.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen gritted her teeth, and then sneered, "Speaking so much, you still don''t want to leave. It''s not so easy for a man to trap a woman, especially a killer like you. You can''t bear him and want to stay by his side , to find so many reasons. Thirteen, you are very hypocritical."


    "Pfft...this is hypocrisy, well, I admit it." Thirteen chuckled lightly, and stopped arguing with fools, as there would be no result in arguing.


    "Huh, let''s not talk about this. My father can help you leave, why don''t you accept it?" Chunyu Zhenzhen looked at Shisan again, with Shisan not knowing what was good or bad written all over his face.


    Shisan raised his eyebrows, "Your father and daughter are not sincere for my own good, I''m not that stupid, I won''t believe it easily."

 Chapter 1671

    "Thirteen, you really don''t know good and bad, no wonder you can only be a killer for the rest of your life!" Chunyu Zhenzhen''s voice was much sharper, and her tone was full of disgust and contempt for Thirteen.


    "I''m good at being a killer. I didn''t feel sorry for anyone, but I despise parasites like Ms. Chunyu!" Shisan knew that this was where they quarreled when they met.


    It was the first time that Chunyu Zhenzhen was called a parasite. She squinted her eyes, looked at Shisan''s face under the moonlight, and smiled more viciously. Miss.


    "People have to be responsible for their own actions. The people you hurt will seek revenge from you sooner or later, understand?" Chunyu Zhenzhen said.


    Thirteen folded his arms and tilted his head to look at the sea sparkling under the moonlight. He looked extremely calm and said with a faint smile, "Yes, people must always be responsible for their actions."


    After speaking, she remained silent.


    The sea breeze blew over and messed up Shisan''s hair, making her back look a little deserted.


    Her hands holding her arms were slightly tightened, her eyes were dark, and the smile on her mouth disappeared completely.


    There is a murderous look, she actually feels a murderous look behind her.


    As a professional killer, she has a strong sense of certain auras. She already felt something was wrong with Chunyu Zhenzhen''s words just now, and now she had murderous intent, she knew that Chunyu Zhenzhen wanted to do something here.


    It''s just that it''s really daring to attack her in Cheng Luo''s territory.


    Was it expected that Cheng Luo would not dare to do anything to her?


    "Ahem... Thirteen, let''s be careful, it''s scary here!"


    Just as Shisan was thinking about Chunyu Zhenzhen''s motives, Bai Lianhua suddenly shouted in shock, and after that, Shisan felt the murderous aura behind her.


    She clenched her fist, ready to fight back at any time, but Chunyu Zhenzhen grasped her arm tightly at this moment, as if to let her protect her.


    "What should Shisan do? We are so dangerous here. Do you think Aluo will come to rescue us?" Chunyu Zhenzhen''s voice was somewhat flustered, but she didn''t let go of Shisan''s hand at all. .


    That kind of reaction is not a normal reaction of nervousness and fear, but it seems to be afraid that she will run away. Thirteen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his breathing was heavier than before.


    "Chunyu Zhenzhen, how do you want to continue acting?" Thirteen debunked Bai Lianhua.


    "Thirteen, what do you mean? I don''t understand! Do you know what is behind us now? It''s a terrifying existence, understand?" Chunyu Zhenzhen shouted in horror.


    "It''s the one who killed me, but it has nothing to do with you." Thirteen withdrew his arm and still didn''t look back.


    She just judged how many people were behind her by virtue of her murderous aura.


    "What are you talking about, they must have come to kidnap me. Thirteen, you go, I''m fine, my father has money, and A Luo can save me. You can''t, you have nothing, they kill you if they say You!" Chunyu Zhenzhen was still acting in her script.


    Even though Thirteen had seen through it, she was still in such a state.


    This made Shisan feel that she was super ridiculous.


    "Chunyu Zhenzhen, that''s enough, it''s pointless to make trouble like this!" After Shisan finished speaking, she turned to face the people behind her.


    The men under the moonlight were dressed in black, with black masks on their faces. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see them clearly.


    Thirteen counted, a total of twenty people.


    It''s true that Chunyu''s family didn''t underestimate her and sent so many people.

 Chapter 1672

    "Thirteen, there are so many people, go!" Chunyu Zhenzhen called Thirteen to go, but she was moving aside.


    Thirteen frowned slightly, and her red lips were pursed coldly, which aroused Chunyu Zhenzhen''s noise. She reached out, grabbed Chunyu Zhenzhen''s arm, and dragged her directly to the beach.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was startled, and looked at Thirteen in disbelief, "What are you doing, we can''t swim out!"


    Thirteen didn''t speak, but pushed Chunyu Zhenzhen into the sea forcefully.


    After all, Chunyu Zhenzhen was a soft-footed shrimp, unable to bear Shisan''s pushing and pushing, she stumbled and fell into the water, her clothes and hair were wet.


    Even though she was ready to be in the water, she couldn''t stand the torture in this state.


    She widened her eyes, pointed at Thirteen and cursed: "Are you sick, don''t deal with those people now, you torture me! You don''t want to live?"


    "You didn''t give them an order, they can''t do anything to me yet!" Said Thirteen, squatting down, grabbing Chunyu Zhenzhen''s hair, pressing her head hard into the sea water.


    Only then did Chunyu Zhenzhen understand what Shisan wanted to do.


    After she choked on a few mouthfuls of sea water, she cursed angrily, "Thirteen, you idiot, you can''t treat me like this, you will die a miserable death, neither my father nor A Luo will let you go!"


    "Early death and late death are death, it''s better to make you more comfortable first!" Thirteen pressed Chunyu Zhenzhen''s head.


    Yes, she also had killing intent.


    She is a killer, not a good man or a believer, let alone a saint, if someone plots against her, she will suffer? That''s impossible, she''s not that kind.


    She is uncomfortable, and if she is going to die, then everyone will die together.


    "Let you also know that I, Shisan, is a killer, not a little white rabbit!" Shisan said and tapped one of Chunyu Zhenzhen''s acupoints.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was numb all over and couldn''t move at all. Her lips trembled and said: "Thirteen, you bitch, you did it to me and tell you!"


    "It''s nothing, I''ll let you try the taste of drifting in the sea!" Thirteen said, picking up Chunyu Zhenzhen like a chick, and then pushed Chunyu Zhenzhen towards the sea.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen fell into the sea as expected.


    She first faced the sea water, and after she poured it in like that, she choked on several mouthfuls of sea water, and then her face turned red, and then her body regained a little consciousness, lying on the sea water, her arms being caressed by the waves.


    "Are you all idiots? I''m already like this, don''t do anything! Are you really going to let her kill me?" Chunyu Zhenzhen finally couldn''t help it, and shouted at her subordinates.


    After looking at each other in blank dismay, the subordinates took out professional weapons.


    They were waiting for Chunyu Zhenzhen to continue the play, but they didn''t expect this to be the result, and they also looked confused.


    "Hurry up! Kill this thirteen!" Chunyu Zhenzhen shouted in shock.


    However, Thirteen was already ready for work, she jumped up under the moonlight, and kicked hard at the first man who rushed over.


    The man''s skill was also good. After being kicked, he leaned back and dodged.


    "Go!" The man snapped his fingers to his companion behind him.


    The companions rushed up after speaking.


    These twenty people carried a new type of weapon in the shape of a dagger, but it contained an anesthesia needle, and all of them were coated with the poison specially made by Chunyu''s family.


    When they surrounded him, they trapped Thirteen in a small circle.


    Thirteen was indeed formidable, but his fists couldn''t beat these twenty people.


    And she didn''t know how powerful those daggers were, and she was ready to face them head-on several times.

 Chapter 1673

    "Thirteen, you bitch, just wait, A Luo will definitely kill you. It will be very miserable if you treat me like this!" Chunyu Zhenzhen''s voice was still echoing in my ears.


    Thirteen no longer remembered how he was subdued by those twenty people.


    She only remembered that she had been avoiding the dagger''s attack, and finally her arm was cut by the dagger, bleeding, and after that, she didn''t react at all.


    She is now in a room like a prison cell. There was nothing but darkness.


    "Hmph, give her some light, don''t let her die, or the master will be angry!" There was a voice outside, it was not in the native language, but in Fa.


    Thirteen happened to be someone who had learned French, so she understood their words.


    Master, that must be Chunyu Hua.


    It was they who had brought her here.


    While thinking, there was a faint light in the room, just on the ceiling, it was an incandescent light bulb with less than twenty watts.


    At this moment, Thirteen could clearly see the environment she was in.


    She is in this room as a prison cell, surrounded by smooth walls.


    There are still faint wet water stains on the walls, and one can feel the dampness and coldness in the room.


    The ground is a bright glass surface, and there are many small transparent mirrors inlaid. There is no bed, no table, nothing, and it is empty.


    As for Shisan, she had iron chains on her wrists and iron chains on her feet, probably because she was afraid she would run away.


    "The master said, let her change another room." Suddenly, there was a voice outside, it was a man.


    Thirteen became vigilant and stared in the direction of the door.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open, and the man was also wearing a mask.


    Thirteen couldn''t help sneering in her heart, she still had to play tricks at this time, she already knew who they were, so there was no need to keep pretending.


    "Let''s go!" The man held a small remote control in his hand, and pressed it against Shisan''s back, and the Anxin iron chain tied to Shisan fell from the wall automatically.


    Immediately afterwards, Thirteen felt a burst of electricity rushing through his body.


    Even my ankles are throbbing.


    Only then did she realize that the chains on her wrists and ankles were not ordinary iron chains, but improved ones.


    "Take her away!" The man holding the remote gave an order to the two men behind him in special insulated clothes. The two men came over, each grabbed Shisan''s arm, and dragged her out.


    Thirteen just got electrocuted, and now he has no ability to fight back, so he can only let them drag him away.


    In less than ten minutes, Shisan was transferred to another room.


    This room is a little more humane than the previous one, with a metal bed and a small toilet. But this room is very special. The wall is inlaid with a large transparent mirror. With this design, people can clearly see their own image on the wall.


    Embarrassment, reluctance, humiliation, panic, any emotion will not escape this mirror.


    Thirteen stared at herself above, but she didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. Her heart was as calm as water, and she didn''t even feel angry.


    She has been trained since she was a child, and she has long been psychologically prepared for this kind of environment.


    "Sir, you are not allowed to eat less than three meals a day, and you are not allowed to communicate with her." The man holding the remote control said to the man guarding the door, explaining how he should take care of Shisan.


    "By the way, don''t touch this woman, there will be arrangements after the lady''s wedding!" The man said again.


    wedding? Thirteen frowns?


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s wedding? With Cheng Luo?

 Chapter 1674

    An inexplicable sourness surged up in her heart. Thirteen hated her emotions very much. She sat on the iron bed and looked at herself in the mirror.


    How ridiculous, what does Cheng Luo and Chunyu Zhenzhen''s wedding have to do with her, what does she care about.


    Didn''t Chunyu Zhenzhen let someone catch her because she wanted to be alone with Cheng Luo?


    Cheng Luo didn''t send anyone to look for her, which showed Cheng Luo''s attitude.


    Man, it''s still unreliable after all.


    Thinking of this, Thirteen couldn''t help laughing.


    She carefully looked at herself in the mirror, and now she was really in a mess, with knife marks all over her arms, and the blood had been coagulated for a long time, to be exact, it had scabbed over.


    Judging by the extent of the scabs, Shisan knew that he had been in a coma here for at least three days.


    For three days, Cheng Luo had every reason to look for her, and even be able to find her.


    But Cheng Luo didn''t find her, which meant that Cheng Luo really only thought of her as a little thing.


    Thirteen held her forehead and gritted her teeth. She hated herself for being like this. Why does she think of Cheng Luo, what does that man have to do with her, and what does it mean for her to think about him.


    They were together because that man forced her, and she didn''t love him at all, not at all!


    Thirteen became angry after thinking about it. She clenched her fists and punched the mirror wall.


    However, the mirror was a specially made tempered mirror. When she punched it, there was only blood on it, but the mirror had no cracks at all.


    At this moment, Chun Yuhua was standing outside the door. He squinted his eyes and remained silent. There was a chill in the air.


    He came in to tell Shisan about Chunyu Zhenzhen and Cheng Luo''s engagement, but after seeing Shisan''s reaction, he felt that there was no need to say anything.


    What his daughter feared was clearly not going to happen.


    And Thirteen has already been destroyed in this case


    After all, Chunyu''s mirror cell is the most professional. What they learned from the air prison is to let people be tortured by their own shadow and weakness.


    Thirteen, was also enduring this kind of torture, and she couldn''t escape it.


    "Let''s go!" Chunyu Hua waved his hands, deliberately letting Shisan in the room hear his voice.


    When Shisan heard this voice, he still said two words in Mandarin, his fists were clenched tightly, and the corners of his eyes were filled with anger and hatred.


    Without this bastard just now, she could have calmed down, but now hearing her voice and letting him admire her embarrassed appearance, Thirteen hated it.


    She told herself in her heart, don''t have a chance, otherwise the first thing she would do when she went out would be to break this man''s leg, making Chunyu Zhenzhen even more embarrassed than she was.


    And... that scumbag Cheng Luo, she will give him back all the pain he put on her body a hundred thousand times, a million times.


    She didn''t want to let herself be so sad and unlucky all the time.


    Thirteen has actually lived here for a week. Before that, she was controlled by those drugs and kept in a coma.


    Chunyuhua didn''t kill her, he just wanted to use her to blackmail Mu Yucheng and the others.


    As for Cheng Luo, that night, when Cheng Luo came over, Chunyu Zhenzhen was floating on the water, she couldn''t move, she was in a coma.


    Chunyu Hua was the first to rush over, and took Chunyu Zhenzhen with the bodyguards around him.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen grabbed Chunyuhua''s collar and opened her eyes weakly, saying word by word: "Dad, Shisan ran away, she hit me just now!"


    After finishing speaking, Chunyu Zhenzhen passed out.


    Chunyuhua immediately looked at Cheng Luo and asked Cheng Luo to give him an explanation.


    However, Cheng Luo only had a cold look on his body, and he didn''t communicate with them. He gave the bodyguard a look and asked the bodyguard to look for Shisan immediately.

 Chapter 1675

    But that night, Cheng Luo''s bodyguards searched frantically on the beach, but they couldn''t find a single hair of Shisan.


    And Chunyu Zhenzhen was in a coma again, and Cheng Luo couldn''t ask if he wanted to.


    On the second day, Chunyu Zhenzhen was rescued and woke up. She cried agitatedly and told Cheng Luo how Shisan had treated her. She said that Shisan had a silver needle stuck into her body, and she couldn''t move anymore. . He also made her drink sea water and tortured her all the time.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen prepared the silver needles in advance, so the doctor also found the needle holes on her body.


    In the blood tests, there were also a large number of traces of anesthetics.


    Cheng Luo began to believe that it was the kind of silver needle specially made for Shisan.


    "Ah Luo, Shisan said that she doesn''t love you. She told me that the reason she pleases you is to let you relax. She originally wanted me to be a hostage, but she said that I was too troublesome and it was inconvenient for her to carry it. Ah Luo, I''m sorry, I didn''t take a fancy to Shisan!" Chunyu Zhenzhen lay on the hospital bed, and kept holding onto Cheng Luo''s arm, saying pitifully.


    Cheng Luo believed half of this, he knew that Shisan wanted to leave. After all, she doesn''t really love her, and he spends a lot of time thinking about her friends.


    very good!


    Thirteen, is it really so cruel to leave?


    He wanted to see if she could leave!


    That day Cheng Luo left Chunyu Zhenzhen''s room with anger, and went out to use all the power on the island, just to find Shisan.


    His search is carpet-like, even a little crazy. Cheng Yun looked dizzy, and tried to persuade him for a long time, but it was of no use at all. In the end, he could only cooperate with him and find someone to help him find it.


    Finally, after searching for two more days, Shisan did not leave any trace.


    Cheng Luo was so angry that he smashed things frantically in the room. Chunyu Zhenzhen was always outside his room, listening to him smash things, with the corners of his mouth raised from time to time.


    She knew that the angrier Cheng Luo was, the less likely Shisan and him would get back together.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and hot, her father thought of a good way, and now Cheng Luo hates Shisan to death.


    On the fifth day after Shisan disappeared, Cheng Luo had already returned to that solemn and cold state.


    The Cheng family and Chunyu''s family had another small meeting. Before the meeting ended, Chun Yunian brought up the matter of Chunyu Zhenzhen and Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo wanted to get revenge on Shisan, so he agreed to get engaged, and asked them to publicize it. It would be best if everyone in the imperial capital knew about it.


    He believed that Shisan would watch it, and he believed that Shisan would feel uncomfortable.


    After all, he is the first man in Thirteen.


    It is said that a woman will never forget her first man, even if Shisan doesn''t love him, that nostalgia will always be there. He just wanted to use this emotion to torture Shisan severely.


    He was upset, and Thirteen would never want to be happy.


    On the tenth day after Shisan disappeared, the news that Cheng Luo and Chunyu Zhenzhen were about to get married reached the imperial capital.


    Qin Ning and Xia Qi saw it at the same time.


    Both of them knew about the ambiguity between Shisan and Cheng Luo, so after reading the news, their faces darkened at the same time, which was not ordinary.


    "Damn it! Cheng Luo, that scumbag, why did another woman provoke us Thirteen!" Xia Qi was furious, and she smashed a crack in the small table in front of her with her clenched fist.


    Although Qin Ning didn''t scold him, he already classified Cheng Luo as a scumbag, and even wanted to get Shisan back.


    "Idol, is there a way to pick up Thirteen?" Xia Qi asked suddenly.


    Qin Ning frowned, thought for a while, and then said, "I''m asking Qianjia for help, can you lock Cheng Luo''s island."


    Yes, there are too many islands in the sea, it is difficult for them to find Thirteen directly, they must take their time.

 Chapter 1676

    "Well, Lan Bai and I will try it too. I don''t believe it, we can''t find our family Thirteen! Slut Cheng Luo, don''t let me meet him, or I''ll kill him with one shot!" Xia Qi gritted her teeth.


    Shisan''s personality is absolutely impossible to accept Cheng Luo''s marriage to other women, so Xia Qi guesses that Shisan is controlled by Cheng Luo, and there is no way to object to it.


    If you love, you should love Shisan as a treasure, if you don''t love, let go, what is this, it''s not a man at all!


    Xia Qi was so angry that she felt sorry for Shisan.


    Qin Ning was also angry. Leaving aside what the Cheng brothers did to her son, and now the obstacles they set up for the Mu family in the mall, and their attitude towards Shisan, she felt that the Cheng brothers deserved thousands of dollars. cut.


    Thirteen has been arrested for a month.


    This month, while dealing with the Mu family, Cheng Luo had people prepare for his wedding with Chunyu Zhenzhen. As for Qin Ning and Xia Qi, they have identified ten islands, and have already searched for five, and are planning to find five more.


    They were more anxious than anyone else. After so long, they were afraid that Shisan had been tortured beyond human form.


    On this day, Shisan kept vomiting in that room.


    Trapped here, she has no sense of time, and has no idea how long has passed.


    Every day, someone delivered food regularly, and some beasts looked at her with bright eyes.


    But because Chunyu Zhenzhen had other arrangements, those beasts only had thoughts about her, but they didn''t really touch her.


    She has been patient, she told herself that as long as there is a chance to go out, she will take revenge, she will wash this place with blood, and no one should stay.


    "Ahem..." Thirteen was still vomiting.


    She rubbed her stomach, she really didn''t know what was going on recently, she always vomited whatever she ate, and her body lost weight. She even wondered if these perverts gave her some kind of medicine and wanted to use her as a test subject.


    Bang, the door suddenly opened.


    A strong man with a height of 1.8 meters came in. The man was wearing a two-layer vest, and his smile was a little disgusting. He was gearing up and said to Shisan, "I will serve you today!"


    The word "serve" is so heavy that Shisandang can even recognize what it means.


    Her eyes widened suddenly, and she stared at the man fiercely. If he dared to touch her, she would make him die.


    "Hehe, this is a gift from Miss, and the grand wedding between Miss and Mr. Cheng Luo will be held in two days. She said that if you accept a hundred men, she will let you go!" The man turned his upper body The vest was taken off, and the hair on his chest was undulating, full of desire.


    Thirteen''s heart tightened, knowing that this man had no good intentions.


    She took a deep breath, clenched her fists suddenly, and her cold eyes were full of deep-seated hatred.


    Very good, Chunyu Zhenzhen, Cheng Luo.


    You better beg me to die completely, otherwise, I will let you two sons and daughters taste that life is worse than death!


    You raised money on me, and I will pay it back over and over again!


    "Come on! Little beauty." The man rushed over like a wolf.


    Thirteen raised her leg and wanted to kick the man, but the man grabbed her ankle easily.


    There is a special medicine in the food she eats these days, which will weaken Thirteen''s power to the minimum.


    So even if she could raise her legs to deal with men, it wouldn''t have any bad effect.


    This man should be cruel or cruel.


    "Little girl, you may not know how many interesting things our lady has prepared for you!" After the man finished speaking, two men appeared at the door.


    They had little leather whips in their hands, and candles.

 Chapter 1677

    When Shisan caught a glimpse of those people, an expression of indifference suddenly appeared on his face. She really wanted to kill these people, Cheng Luo and Chunyu Zhenzhen, but now she had no weapons or strength. If she has the strength to fight back, he promises that she will kill these people desperately.


    Even if her head was broken, she would kill Cheng Luo and Chunyu Zhenzhen, and let them pay for the insult she suffered, but she didn''t have the capital to avenge murder. Not to mention that he doesn''t have a weapon, but with this body that is drugged every day, he can''t even beat a third-rate killer, let alone fight these people.


    Thirteen is a calm person, she doesn''t do useless things. She doesn''t want to act irrationally like a lunatic, she wants to preserve her strength, she wants to wait for the opportunity, and leave here to kill those who hurt herself.


    She will remember the violations of these people, all of which are on the pair of dogs and men. Whenever there is a chance, she will make the dogs and men pay the price and let them know how much she hates them.


    "Little beauty, I''m coming soon!" The first man came over and held Shisan''s hand.


    He smiled so horribly and sinisterly that Shisan felt disgusted just by looking at it.


    Hatred abounded, she said to herself, be patient, there is always a chance for revenge, she will definitely not let these people bully her all the time.


    Cheng Luo, Chunyu Zhenzhen, those who owed her thirteen were waiting to die.


    "Old Qi, blood, look, she''s bleeding!" The man who came in with a small leather whip shouted immediately when he saw blood flowing from between Thirteen''s legs.


    The man obviously didn''t expect Shisan to bleed, he thought Shisan was on his menstrual period, and cursed angrily: "What the hell is bad luck!"


    "What should I do? Do you want to continue?" The man over there asked him.


    The man scolded a dirty word in the local language, then waved his hands, and said angrily: "Go, I can''t do it now, tell the eldest lady!"


    So Thirteen just watched the men leave the room.


    She looked down at her blood, and at first she thought she was on her period, but soon, the pain in her stomach told her, no, this is not a period.


    She rubbed her belly and lay curled up on the iron bed.


    In the cold room, the iron bed was also quite cold, making it impossible for people to get used to it. She clutched her stomach and rolled over and over again.


    How could this be? How can there be such pain.


    Thirteen was actually a little panicked, she curled up there with a pale face, enduring the pain so as not to let herself cry for help.


    Ten minutes later, more and more blood, Shisan''s complexion is also very bad.


    The man who came to deliver the meal was shocked when he saw Shisan lying on the ground with a face as pale as paper, as if he was about to die.


    The order they received was not to let Shisan die, but now that Shisan looks like he is really dead, wouldn''t they be miserable?


    Chunyu Hua and Chunyu Zhenzhen are not on the family''s island now, and they can''t make a decision for the time being.


    "Let''s go to Dr. Ryan first. We are really dead, and we are going to be in bad luck." A guard outside the door said to his companion.


    The companion thought about it, then looked at Shisan from the window, and remembered Chun Yuhua''s explanation, that''s right, you can''t die. We can''t let this woman die, and their young lady is planning to torture her in the end.


    They all know the eldest lady''s temper. If she can''t be tortured, she will be upset and want to kill everyone.


    "I''m going to ask Dr. Lane, you keep an eye on her first, nothing will happen."


    An hour later, the legendary Ryan arrived.

 Chapter 1678

    "Doctor Ryan, she has been bleeding, shouldn''t she die of bleeding?" the guard asked Ryan.


    Ryan knelt down and checked Shisan''s stomach to see if she was bleeding. Soon, he exclaimed, "It''s a miscarriage, it''s a miscarriage!"


    Thirteen, who was lying on the ground and was already extremely weak, heard the miscarriage, his eyes lit up, and he stared blankly at Ryan.


    how come? How could it be a miscarriage?


    She has Cheng Luo''s child!


    Shisan was extremely shocked, and those men were also shocked. Only the doctor Ryan calmly helped Shisan find medicine first, and then let her take it.


    Seeing that Shisan swallowed all the medicine, he said to Shisan from the perspective of a doctor''s benevolence: "It''s a miscarriage, but it''s okay, it shouldn''t affect your future childbirth."


    But in this kind of place, Thirteen''s recovery might be a problem.


    Ryan wanted to remind Shisan to pay attention to maintenance, but it was completely useless. How to maintain this kind of place? It is good for people to be alive.


    Ryan finally swallowed all the words he wanted to say. He looked at Shisan, her embarrassed pale face, and her perfect face.


    He guessed that Thirteen should have been imprisoned because he disagreed with Chunyu Hua''s violation.


    Ryan sympathized with Shisan, and when the guards went out to prepare water, he lowered his voice and said to her: "I can help you with a small thing, you can say that it is a good deed of mine."


    Hearing this, Shisan seemed to have found hope. She raised her hand, grabbed Ryan''s wrist, and read a mobile phone number, which was Qin Ning''s mobile phone number.


    Because Qin Ning''s cell phone number was specially selected by Mu Yucheng, the number is super easy to remember, and most people would never think that it would be hers.


    "Please, tell her I had a hard abortion."


    Thirteen didn''t have time to say the following words, she was already weak and passed out completely.


    Seeing her appearance, Ryan sighed again, and then said nothing.


    When he left, Thirteen''s miscarriage bleeding had stopped.


    It is not life-threatening.


    But Shisan''s spirit is still not good, he has been muddled, and has never been sober.


    The men guarding the door didn''t know what women should pay attention to after a miscarriage, and they didn''t even think about giving Shisan any other care. Helping her find a doctor to take some painkillers is already the limit of these people.


    They thought that Thirteen shouldn''t ask for anything more.


    In the other place, it was already late at night in the imperial capital, and Xia Qi kept looking for information, trying to find Shisandu and had already entered a state of bewilderment.


    During dinner, Lan Bai said something innocuous, so angry that she almost killed her, and now she was lying on the bed in the room feeling uncomfortable, she rolled several times, and decided to go out and find a glass of wine to drink first.


    However, when they came to the wine cabinet, Qin Ning happened to be there too.


    Seeing that Qin Ning was also holding a wine glass, Xia Qi asked curiously, "Idol, why do you drink too?"


    "Mu Yucheng is on a business trip tonight, I''m worried about my baby''s health." Qin Ning said concisely.


    Yes, the little guy took a new type of inhibitor, and he was in pain for a long time at night, and he kept humming softly. As a mother, she was really uncomfortable, so she needed alcohol to make her feel better.


    "I''m worried about Thirteen." Xia Qi also explained her problem.


    "Then let''s drink together." Qin Ning poured a cup for Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi picked up the wine glass and drank it down, and said at the same time: "That bastard Cheng Luo actually married another woman, I really want to break his third leg, no, I cut it off for him directly, let him be such a bastard See clearly, Thirteen is not unprotected, don''t bully the women in our family!"

 Chapter 1679

    Qin Ning nodded, Cheng Luo was in front of her, she would do the same.


    "But where is it hidden? Why did that bastard Cheng Luo send someone to find Shisan?" Xia Qi propped her chin, a little puzzled.


    During this time, they were looking for Shisan, and the news from Cheng Luo was also looking for Shisan.


    Both Qin Ning and Xia Qi felt that Shisan had left by herself.


    But why don''t you come here when you leave by yourself?


    Could it be that the distance is too far, and Shisan is inconvenient to find them?


    "Idol, do you think Shisan will be trapped in a primitive tribe without money or mobile phone?" Xia Qi thinks this will be the reason why Shisan couldn''t return to the imperial capital immediately.


    Qin Ning rubbed his chin, narrowed his eyes slightly, "It''s also possible."


    "If this is the case, we have to expand the scope, and investigate areas that have primitive tribes but are not well developed. Maybe we can see Thirteen." Xia Qi said.


    "Okay, I''ll ask them to expand the search area tomorrow, don''t worry," Qin Ning said.


    "Hey! It''s a lie to say that I''m not worried. How could I not worry about her under the current situation. That little stupid girl Shisan is really stupid. She looks calm and smart, but she is actually a 100-percent dog." A pure little white rabbit. What if Cheng Luo cheats her of money and sex, what should I do?" Xia Qi''s eyes were full of worry.


    Qin Ning was also worried, but she didn''t want to increase Xia Qi''s sadness, so she didn''t express it.


    After the two women drank a bottle of red wine together, they helped each other back to the room.


    Qin Ning fell asleep right after entering the room. But Xia Qi still struggled a bit, she took a shower, lay on the bed wriggling and rolling like a caterpillar for a while, finally felt sleepy, and slowly fell asleep.


    In the dream, Xia Qi held the latest knife in her hand and slashed wildly at a camphor tree.


    After she cut down the camphor tree and dropped a lot of leaves, she felt a vague sense of refreshment, clapped her hands, and said with a light smile, "Okay, that''s right."


    Clapping and smiling, Xia Qi walked forward.


    There is a forest in front of it. It doesn''t look like it belongs to our country, but it looks like a small forest in a foreign fairy tale. It is a bit mysterious and a bit gloomy.


    Xia Qi has never liked such a forest, she kept complaining as she walked.


    But after a while, it turned into night in the forest, and there was a faint light in front of it.


    Xia Qi kept walking forward following the light.


    Soon, she came out of the forest again.


    She reached out and grabbed a beam of light, and the beam of light exploded completely in her palm, and the scene in front of her eyes changed.


    The eerie forest has turned into a meadow, and there is a blue lake in front of the meadow.


    Behind the lake is a large villa with a medieval feel. In front of the villa, there are more than 20 men in black, and they guard there professionally with weapons.


    Xia Qi knew it was a dream, so she was not afraid of these things in the dream, and she walked over with a big swagger.


    But these men in black in the dream seemed to be unable to see her, and let her continue to move forward.


    In the big villa, there was no one there. For some reason, Xia Qi''s legs seemed to be injected with lead, and she couldn''t move.


    Not long after, Xia Qi saw a step. The step led to no idea where it would lead, but it looked particularly eerie, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Suddenly standing behind her with both hands, she pushed hard, and Xia Qi''s body fell forward, stumbling into an iron gate.

 Chapter 1680

    "Meow, what bastard is so ignorant of pity and pity! Damn, the dream is so rubbish!" Xia Qi was so furious that she could scold anything.


    But the moment her body hit the iron gate, the scene changed again, and turned into a black corridor, all the way forward, it seemed that there was no end in sight.


    Another hand emerged from behind, and that hand kept pushing her.


    "Fuck, what are you going to do! I don''t know if my mother doesn''t like to be passive? Even in a dream, I can''t bully my mother like this!" Xia Qi didn''t know why, but she was extremely irritable in this dream.


    She couldn''t push that hand away, so she could only let him push herself all the way to the front.


    Finally, she stopped at a door with a small glass window. The hand behind her grabbed her hair and pressed her face against the glass window. She frowned in pain, and when she was about to curse, she heard voices from inside.


    The tiny call was a groan and a plea for help, and one could hear the helplessness and despair of that person, as if she was about to die.


    "Xia Qi, Lan Bai, Fei Fei, Du Long, Qin Ning, Mr. Mu..."


    Suddenly, Xia Qi heard the voice clearly.


    Yes, they are calling them.


    It''s thirteen!


    Xia Qi no longer cared about the hand behind her. She leaned on the glass window and looked inside. The first thing she saw was blood on the ground, piece by piece, like a sea of ??blood. Thirteen was lying there, curled up, twitching non-stop, his once cold and bright face could not see any brilliance now.


    Her voice was hoarse, and it hurt to hear it.


    Xia Qi narrowed her pupils and shouted loudly: "Thirteen, I''m Xia Qi, here I come! What''s wrong with you?"


    Upon hearing the voice, Thirteen inside turned around slowly, put his hands on the ground, and sat up slowly, that embarrassing body fell straight into Xia Qi''s eyes.


    Xia Qi''s heart seemed to be firmly grasped by someone, and tears kept falling down.


    "Xia Qi!" Shisan''s eyes were wide open, she didn''t have enough strength to stand up and look for Xia Qi, her hands were covered in blood, even her arms were trembling, trembling in that supportive state.


    She pursed her lips, trying to get herself to speak, "Xia Qi, I lost a child, I''m very sad, maybe I''m dying."


    Xia Qi was in pain when she heard this. She clutched her chest and yelled, "Thirteen, what''s going on? Don''t be afraid, I will find a way to save you!"


    "Xia Qi, I... feel bad, I might die!" Shisan stretched out his blood-soaked hands, held them, and said to Xia Qi, "My child, it''s Cheng Luo''s child, that bastard If he loses his qualifications to be a father, I must punish him!"


    Maybe he exhausted all his strength to say this, after Thirteen finished speaking, he fell to the ground with a bang, his neck seemed to be strangled, his whole body was trembling, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Xia Qi felt extremely distressed, she wanted to push open the door in front of her, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t make the door open, she growled, angry, and beat, her hands were even broken in the dream, There was blood, but the door didn''t budge, there was nothing she could do to save Shisan, and there was nothing he could do.


    She watched her raise her hand to herself, watched her trembling in pain, it hurts, it hurts so much, seeing her sister hurt but unable to do anything, how painful and depressing it is!


    "Xia Qi..."

 Chapter 1681

    That call penetrated into Xia Qi''s ears, hoarse, pleasantly surprised, and even desperate... Xia Qi was in so much pain that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Thirteen, thirteen!" Xia Qi called, she kicked the door and pounded on it with her fist, but to no avail, the door in this dream was completely out of control and would not react at all.


    "Xia Qi, goodbye!" Thirteen said, and suddenly fell into a pool of blood.


    That kind of her is like a flower of the other shore blooming in a pool of blood, weak, very weak.


    "Thirteen!" Xia Qi shouted again.


    The scene in front of me completely changed, the sky was as gray as if she had been crying, and the rainwater was about the size of a bean, falling down non-stop, and finally hitting Xia Qi''s face.


    Right in front is the wedding, the wedding of Cheng Luo and Chunyu Zhenzhen. The man in the wedding dress stood there, staring at Xia Qi, paused every word, and asked extremely indifferently: "She hasn''t come to me yet? Is she so ignorant of me?"


    "I care about your sister! Do you know what she went through? Do you know that she is dying now! You fucking want to marry another woman, Cheng Luo, you big scum!" Xia Qi said She wanted to kill Cheng Luo, as if she could avenge Shisan in this way.


    But when the fist hit, all the bubbles in front of her eyes disappeared into rain, nothing, she couldn''t see anything.


    Dream, this is a dream.


    Xia Qi stopped all angry attacks, she held her head and said to herself: wake up, wake up quickly. Only when you wake up can you find Thirteen!


    She kept shaking, as if she was an electric fan, vigorously, very vigorously.


    Wake up, she must wake up, she can''t be in this state, she can''t be like this!


    "Wake up! Wake up quickly, you must wake up, Shisan needs you, hurry up!" Xia Qi was really anxious, she hit her head hard, trying to get out of this terrible and helpless situation as soon as possible. Helping nightmare.


    Finally, at the end, he broke away. She opened her eyes wide and sat on the bed. She was sweating profusely. She couldn''t do anything, couldn''t say anything. Her hands trembled for a long time before turning on the light.


    With a click, the room returned to light, but it also made her heart hurt even more.


    That dream was so real, it was so real that it felt like it really happened.


    At this moment, Qin Ning was standing outside the door with her mobile phone in hand, and knocked lightly on the door.


    "Xia Qi, Xia Qi?" Qin Ning called softly.


    Xia Qi clutched her chest, took a deep breath, then got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    When she opened the door, Qin Ning saw the sweat on her body and her slightly pale face, and asked anxiously, "Xia Qi, are you okay?"


    "I had a nightmare, idol, why didn''t you sleep?" Xia Qi asked.


    It was 5:30 in the morning, and it was almost dawn. Qin Ning received a text message and couldn''t fall asleep.


    "Go in and talk." Qin Ning pointed inside.


    Xia Qi nodded and led Qin Ning in.


    The two women sat on the edge of the bed, and Qin Ning handed Xia Qi her mobile phone.


    It was a text message, a text message from Ryan.


    [Forward: I have a miscarriage, save me. ¡¿


    It was less than ten words, but it seemed like a big hand was grabbing Xia Qi''s chest fiercely. She couldn''t breathe in pain, her eyes widened, she clasped Qin Ning''s wrist, and said emotionally, "It''s Thirteen, this is It must be the message that Shisan asked someone to pass on. I had a dream. I had a dream just now. I dreamed that Shisan told me that she had a miscarriage. it is good!"

 Chapter 1682

    Seeing Xia Qi''s appearance, Qin Ning narrowed his pupils deeply, thinking of the so-called telepathy, there is indeed such a magical and unexplainable thing in this world.


    So, it was Shisan who sent out for help. She was pregnant but had a miscarriage, and she was not with Cheng Luo.


    "Meow, I must find Shisan, go find it now! She is dying of a miscarriage, Qin Ning, she is really dying of a miscarriage, I can see clearly, she is very helpless and fragile. I... I can''t let Thirteen have an accident!" Xia Qi said with tears streaming down her face.


    She has never been a fragile woman, but when she met Shisan, she became truly vulnerable.


    They have experienced life and death together, and their relationship is much closer than that of relatives.


    She couldn''t imagine that Thirteen was being tortured like that, and she couldn''t accept that Thirteen''s beautiful life would be gone.


    No, absolutely not!


    Thirteen can''t die!


    Qin Ning hugged Xia Qi, stroked her back lightly, and comforted her gently.


    Slowly Xia Qi told Qin Ning everything she saw in the dream. The two women sat on the bed, and after half an hour of silence, they shouted at the same time: "The one who hurt Shisan is the bride!"


    A woman''s sixth sense is always accurate.


    They couldn''t find a reason why other people tortured Shisan to cause her to have a miscarriage, but this woman who was about to marry Cheng Luo was the biggest suspect.


    "Idol, what do you think we should do?" Xia Qi held Qin Ning''s hand, what she wanted to do most now was to rush over and strangle that Chunyu Zhenzhen to death.


    But the venue of Cheng Luo''s marriage has not been announced, so she can''t find it.


    What should I do if I can''t find it?


    Too passive, now too passive!


    Qin Ning also knew their current passive situation. She was silent for two seconds. After thinking for a while, she patted the table and said, "Contact Cheng Luo!"


    Regardless of Cheng Luo''s feelings for Shisan, Shisan''s miscarriage should be a blow to him.


    As long as Cheng Luo shows a little abnormality, they can seize the breakthrough.


    This is Qin Ning''s point of view. After listening to Xia Qi, she also nodded. Yes, you can use Cheng Luo to find Shisan.


    If Cheng Luo didn''t care about Shisan, he wouldn''t have kept sending out news that he wanted to see her during this time.


    Maybe Cheng Luo didn''t know anything and was provoked?


    After Xia Qi had this idea, she held the computer and became a hacker with Qin Ning, attacking the Cheng family''s company system.


    The two tossed about for nearly an hour, and finally at Qin Ning''s place, she contacted Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo was still restless, tonight he also dreamed of Shisan, and seeing Shisan''s despairing and disgusted eyes made him very uncomfortable.


    So he sat in the study and dealt with work, but before he did much, he saw Qin Ning attacking his system.


    He caught Qin Ning''s path, and Qin Ning asked him to transfer to social accounts to communicate.


    Qin Ning: "I''m Qin Ning."


    Cheng Luo: "I know, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Ning sent the screenshot of the phone.


    "Look clearly, this should be from Shisanfa. She had a miscarriage and was arrested and tortured. If you are a man, you will be responsible for what you have done."


    After reading the picture and then looking at Qin Ning''s news, Cheng Luo sat there stiffly, unable to utter a single word, and stared straight at that sentence.


    She had a miscarriage!


    Thirteen had a miscarriage?


    Is she pregnant with his child?


    Yes, they didn''t take protection every time they were intimate, he didn''t have that awareness, and Shisan didn''t understand it very well.


    After each time, he thought, if it would be nice to have a child, Shisan might not be separated from him.


    But now there is, and a miscarriage again!

 Chapter 1683

    Cheng Luo: "Qin Ning, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Qin Ning: "Of course, it''s a bit hard to accept, but it''s the truth. Xia Qi and Shisan have telepathy, and she also dreamed about it. If I were you, I would immediately investigate the woman who married you."


    Cheng Luo: "Do you have evidence?"


    Qin Ning: "Evidence is needed for this kind of thing? You are a man. If you are stupid enough to ask me to provide evidence, it will make people laugh. If you don''t want to find Shisan, it''s fine. Mu Yucheng and I will look for it regardless of the consequences. But how much Thirteen hates you in the end, we can''t control it."


    Qin Ning is betting that Cheng Luo loves Shisan to the bone, so it is impossible for him to accept that Shisan hates him, and he is even unwilling to let Shisan leave him.


    Sure enough, when Cheng Luo saw Qin Ning''s news, he really couldn''t accept this.


    Miscarriage, his heartache, Shisan will be even more heartbroken, if she thinks he did it, then there will be no chance for peace between them.


    And what Qin Ning said is right, Chunyu Zhenzhen has motives, and she is the one who wants to hurt Shisan most here.


    Cheng Luo: "I will find her."


    Qin Ning: "We will not give up looking!"


    At this point in the chat, neither of them continued, and each started to look for Thirteen''s operation.


    In the seaside villa on the island, Chunyu Zhenzhen is admiring her wedding dress. This was prepared by Chun Yuhua for her very early on. The skirt of the wedding dress was inlaid with many diamonds, making it luxurious and dazzling. In the past few days, every time Chunyu Zhenzhen got up, she would stand here and admire her wedding dress.


    She wanted to marry Cheng Luo as she wished.


    Although everything was faster than she expected, she had no doubts at all. She believed that Cheng Luo wanted to marry her because he loved her.


    "Dad, am I missing a matching necklace?" Chunyu Zhenzhen stood in front of the wedding dress, tilted her head, and looked at Chunyu Hua who happened to be sitting on the sofa over there with a smile.


    Chunyuhua was looking at the documents. He stayed on this small island for a month. Many things in the family can only be controlled remotely. In fact, he can''t hold back anymore.


    But this is the only daughter, and she wants to marry Cheng Luo wholeheartedly. He can only leave after seeing her and Cheng Luo''s wedding completed and a perfect bridal chamber.


    Chun Yuhua raised his eyes, looked at his daughter dotingly, and said with a slight smile, "Your necklace is prepared by Cheng Luo, and their family will give the bride price."


    Yes, there is this custom in Chunyu''s family. The bride''s necklace and jewelry must be prepared by the man. Logically, it should be delivered today.


    "But Dad, A Luo is so busy, maybe he didn''t prepare it? You help me prepare a set, I don''t want to distract A Luo." Chunyu Zhenzhen smiled, she didn''t want to distract Cheng Luo, but she was afraid They begged too much, and Cheng Luo was not happy.


    How their marriage came about, she knew too well, but she was afraid of losing it.


    When Chunyuhua heard this, he put down the document in his hand, frowned for a long while, and then said: "Zhenzhen, love is not about flattery. In marriage, a woman''s groveling will only accelerate a man''s disgust. Why did Cheng Luo never forget Thirteen? It''s not that she follows him in everything like you, but that she knows a degree, understand?"


    "Father, why did you mention Shisan that bitch again? Aren''t we good now? A Luo is going to marry me, and Shisan is over there too. Don''t mention her anymore. I don''t want her to ruin my mood." Chunyu Zhenzhen Pouted his mouth, looking unhappy.


    She hadn''t heard Cheng Luo mention Shisan in this period of time, and she herself was careful not to let Cheng Luo think of Shisan, so she didn''t want that woman''s shadow to affect her and Cheng Luo.

 Chapter 1684

    Seeing that his daughter was angry, Chun Yuhua got up quickly, walked over to coax her and said, "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s dad''s mistake. Dad''s baby girl is the best, don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Hmph! Dad clearly knows that I am so important now, but he still calls me a bitch, and I am angry. I don''t care, you have to give Cheng Luo more resources, I don''t want him to be the second child!" Chunyu Zhenzhen grabbed Chunyuhua''s arms began to act like a baby.


    Yes, on the surface she is respectful to Cheng Yun, but in fact she still hopes that Cheng Luo can overwhelm Cheng Yun, so that she can be Cheng Luo''s wife in a good way.


    "You don''t want me to be the second child of ten thousand years?" A cold voice came from one place.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen turned her head and saw Cheng Luo standing angrily in another part of the living room. Her body trembled violently, and she suddenly felt guilty.


    what happened?


    When did Cheng Luo come, and how much did he hear?


    The villa they were in belonged to the Cheng family, so Cheng Luo had the right to enter at will. Except for the villa where Cheng Luo and the others were staying, none of the other villas had much security. Because the residents on this island are all discerning, they knew very early on that these villas belonged to big bosses, and they couldn''t approach them casually, and their legs would be broken in some cases, or they would die in severe cases.


    Moreover, Cheng Luo deliberately did not give bodyguards to Chunyuhua''s father and daughter, because he didn''t care.


    He''s been here for a while, but the father and daughter are too immersed in their own world to notice his existence at all.


    He was already very angry when he heard Chunyu Zhenzhen say thirteen just now.


    Chunyuhua saw that Cheng Luo''s complexion was not good, and he was secretly curious. He thought that Cheng Luo didn''t like them saying Wannian''s second child, so he went over in person, patted him on the shoulder and said, "A Luo, Zhenzhen is always naughty, you know Yes. What you said just now has no other meaning, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Cheng Luo''s eyes sank, and his sharp eyes shot at Chunyu Zhenzhen over there like a knife. Chunyu Zhenzhen was taken aback. During this time, Cheng Luo didn''t lose her temper. She almost forgot that Cheng Luo was actually a bad tempered person. She would die if she really did something.


    Today, Cheng Luo''s gaze was terrifying, as if she really wanted her to die. Chunyu Zhenzhen was scared, very, very scared.


    She swallowed her saliva, pretended to be calm and showed a gentle smile, leaned forward, and said softly: "Ah Luo, what''s the matter with you, we are going to get married, no matter how you look at it, you are not happy Ah. Are you dissatisfied with the dress? Otherwise, I will ask someone to prepare a new one?"


    She deliberately mentioned marriage, just to ease the atmosphere.


    However, the atmosphere in the living room on the first floor did not ease because of these. On the contrary, it was icy cold and frightening, almost freezing people to death.


    "Ah Luo, why don''t you talk? Zhenzhen asked you something." Chunyuhua put on the airs of his father-in-law, and specifically asked Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, squeezed out a few words coldly, and pointed at Chunyu Zhenzhen, "Where is Thirteen?"


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard this, her back stiffened and she froze.


    What''s the situation, why did Cheng Luo ask her about Shisan? They arranged so well that day, even the acting was so perfect that no one would doubt her.


    Why did Cheng Luo come to question her now?


    Chunyu Zhenzhen couldn''t figure it out, she really didn''t believe that such a big show arranged by her father was useless, she was not reconciled, she had to think carefully about what was going on.


    "Ah Luo, why do you ask Zhenzhen like this? You don''t know, Zhenzhen that day..." Chunyuhua also explained for her daughter.

 Chapter 1685

    "Zhenzhen was hurt by Thirteen that day. If it wasn''t for Thirteen, Zhenzhen wouldn''t have to suffer that kind of hurt at all. She is my daughter who was raised and raised by me. She has never been wronged so much. Ah Luo, you understand what I said Do you mean?" Chunyu Hua stared at Cheng Luo, not only using his status as an elder to suppress him, but also showing affection, "Zhenzhen has known you since childhood, she has always been infatuated with you, and will not do anything to hurt you. Even if she is jealous of Shisan, she will not really fight Shisan. She is just a weak girl, a girl who loves you."


    After hearing her father''s words, Chunyu Zhenzhen also showed sadness. She looked at Cheng Luo aggrievedly, and said word by word: "Yes, Ah Luo, tell me why? ...Why do you doubt me. I don''t know anything about Shisan, and I am also passive. I was injured that day, and you have seen it. We are getting married, so we can''t talk about this before the wedding, no way auspicious."


    Hearing the word wedding, the anger on Cheng Luo''s face immediately burst out, his face was gloomy, his eyes were full of coldness, and he sneered twice, "There is no wedding!"


    Chun Yuhua frowned when he heard these four words, and stared at Cheng Luo. It''s rare for him to see such a heavy expression on Cheng Luo''s face. His daughter''s grievance and Cheng Luo''s sternness made the atmosphere even more weird.


    "Ah Luo, what are you talking about? How could there be no wedding?" Chunyu Zhenzhen limply on the ground, pretending to be weak as always, this is not the first time for her.


    Cheng Luo sneered, "There''s never been a wedding."


    Chun Yuhua''s expression changed when he heard the words, and he glanced coldly at Cheng Luo, frowning slightly to hide his anger, but Cheng Luo didn''t panic at all, his anger was even stronger than Chun Yuhua''s.


    "Ah Luo, what do you mean by never having a wedding? You''d better give me a reasonable explanation. Our Chunyu family announced to the whole world that our eldest lady will become your wife Cheng Luo. If there is no wedding, my daughter''s reputation will be ruined." What should I do? What do you want my daughter to do in the future?" Chun Yuhua almost roared.


    Yes, the members of their Chunyu family care about their reputation the most. If Cheng Luo doesn''t marry Chunyu Zhenzhen this time, the high-profile declarations they made before will definitely be used by the enemies, and they will all be used to laugh at them.


    They don''t want to lose this person, especially Chunyu Zhenzhen, she can''t afford to lose this person with such an arrogant personality, if she is hit because of these feelings, his daughter will be completely finished.


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Cheng Luo answered four words extremely indifferently.


    "Father!" Chunyu Zhenzhen was so frightened that her eyes were as big as copper bells, her voice trembled more and more, and she was in a bad mood, "Dad, did you hear that? A Luo said... A Luo said it had nothing to do with him, Does A Luo not want me now? What should I do, I can¡¯t live without A Luo, what about my reputation?¡±


    Seeing her daughter''s pitiful appearance, Chunyuhua quickly and gently comforted her first, "Zhenzhen, don''t be sad, Dad and A Luo, maybe it''s not what we heard, please be quiet now, don''t be sad, good boy, okay?" ?¡±


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s eyes were red, she wiped away her tears aggrieved, and nodded.


    At this time, Cheng Yun also happened to be here. He represented Cheng''s family and seniors, and came to send jewelry to Chunyu''s family. But as soon as he came in, he encountered such a strange scene, which he did not expect. He stood there, staring at Cheng Luo for a moment.

 Chapter 1686

    "Ah Luo, what''s going on?" Cheng Yun asked.


    Cheng Luo turned around, glanced at his brother, and sneered, "I''m here to find Shisan."


    Cheng Yun frowned slightly, and said with displeasure: "You are married to Zhenzhen, why are you looking for Shisan? Didn''t you say you don''t want Shisan?"


    "Hmph! How could I not want Thirteen!" Cheng Luo gritted his teeth and said.


    Cheng Yun was stunned, he didn''t understand what kind of medicine his brother was selling in this gourd. After two seconds of silence, he continued to ask: "Ah Luo, Shisan betrayed you and left the island. Do you still want it?"


    "Betray me? Leave the island?" Cheng Luo bit each word hard and coldly, he sneered heavily, looked at Chunyu Zhenzhen with a dark look, pointed at her at the same time, and said to Cheng Yun: " You ask her, ask her what she has done!"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen didn''t know about Shisan''s pregnancy and miscarriage, let alone that Cheng Luo already knew about Shisan''s accident, so now facing Cheng Luo''s questioning, her proud eldest lady couldn''t help her temper, and her eyes twitched. Hong, facing Cheng Luo with an aggrieved face, "A Luo, tell me clearly, what did I do? I was obviously hurt by Thirteen, why do I seem to have committed some heinous crime with you? "


    Cheng Yun frowned, looked at Cheng Luo and then at Chunyu''s father and daughter, not knowing how to respond.


    After all, his younger brother is his own, so he has to think about his younger brother, and now that Chunyu''s father and daughter are getting married again, they have to think too much about it.


    Cheng Luo sneered, "Thirteen is pregnant with my child, and now she has a miscarriage!"


    In a word, it exploded above everyone''s heads like a thunderbolt.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s face was as pale as paper, Chunyu Hua''s shock was beyond words, but Cheng Yun couldn''t believe it.


    "Ah Luo, you, what are you talking about, I don''t know!" Chunyu Zhenzhen''s voice was hoarse, yes, she didn''t know anything. She never knew that Thirteen was so lucky that she could be pregnant with Cheng Luo''s child. But she was happy that Shisan Shisan did not order Cheng Luo to have a child after all. Now the child is not kept, very good, very good!


    No one will affect her and Cheng Luo, she can live happily.


    "You hid Shisan, tortured her, and caused her to have a miscarriage, right?" Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, with hatred and anger in his cold eyes.


    Chunyu Hua frowned and remained silent.


    If Shisan has a child, he must get someone to deal with her now. Otherwise, if that woman finds Cheng Luo, his daughter will definitely be killed by Cheng Luo because of the child''s problem. He will never allow this to happen!


    "You really have a child?" Cheng Yun looked at Cheng Luo.


    The members of the Cheng family cared most about their flesh and blood. He lingered among the flowers and kept those women from getting pregnant, but he also thought that no matter who was really pregnant, he would be responsible for that child.


    The children of the Cheng family are right. The children of the Cheng family should be embraced by the world and become the most brilliant.


    So when Cheng Luo said that Thirteen was pregnant or even had a miscarriage, the balance in Cheng Yun''s heart had already tilted.


    "Thirteen sent a distress message, she had a miscarriage." Cheng Luo looked even colder, "I found out where it is, and now people have passed!"


    Yes, Cheng Luo had someone lock that number before he came. It belonged to Dr. Ryan, and his people were on their way to the island to find Dr. Ryan.


    "Ah Luo, what the hell are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Chunyu Zhenzhen still pretended to be a little white rabbit. She looked up at Cheng Luo, pretending that she didn''t know anything.


    "Hmph! Do you still want to continue pretending?" Cheng Luo sneered.

 Chapter 1687

    "Lian Pete, if I remember correctly, this person is your private doctor at Chunyu''s family, and the text message from his private mobile phone number. Could there be fake ones?" Cheng Luo clenched his fists tightly in anger.


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard this, she clenched her fists, secretly hating Dr. Ryan and Shisan at the same time. That bitch is so lucky, she is pregnant and has someone to take care of her, who can help her pass the news.


    Cheng Yun, who had already figured out the cause and effect, was extremely displeased. He didn''t like Shisan, but he didn''t allow others to hurt their Cheng family''s children. Even if the child is just a small embryo, it belongs to the Cheng family. He has the right to come to this world. Except for the Cheng family, no one else has the right to hurt him or destroy him.


    But people from Chunyu''s family dared to hurt Shisan''s child, so this was Ni Lin who met Cheng Yun, who was his elder brother.


    As for Cheng Luo, his pain and hatred were not because of his miscarriage, but because he was stupidly led by the father and daughter. He actually believed that Thirteen had left him that night.


    He clearly knew that Shisan also said that he would tell him many things that night, and even had that kind of agreement. He should have believed in Thirteen, he should have doubted Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    But he didn''t, because of the little lack of self-confidence hidden in his heart, he didn''t force Chunyu Zhenzhen immediately.


    If he had told Chunyu Zhenzhen to tell the truth earlier, the child might still be there.


    Chunyu and his daughter were not the only ones who caused Shisan to have a miscarriage, but also him!


    So Cheng Luo hated the father and daughter, and he also hated himself.


    "Even if it''s our family''s doctor, it''s not necessarily what we did. Maybe Shisan found Dr. Ryan by herself, and she aborted the child by herself. She pretended to be out of fear that you would be angry? A Luo, you can''t Doubt me because of a miscarriage. I am your fianc¨¦e, I will not harm you. Your child is also my child, no matter who is born, I will treat him well, this is what I told you a long time ago Yes. I can do this to love you, why don''t you believe me?" Chunyu Zhenzhen didn''t want to admit that she had arrested Thirteen.


    She knew too well that she was Cheng Luo''s enemy after admitting it. Even their cooperation between Chunyu''s family and Cheng''s family would be interrupted. Especially when she saw the darkness on Cheng Yun''s face just now.


    The Cheng family cared about their children, and Cheng Yun decided that they did it, then her family would be the enemies of the Cheng family, and there would be no chance for them to ease up in the future.


    "I''ve always been innocent, and I won''t hurt you or anyone you love. Ah Luo, don''t you understand?" Chunyu Zhenzhen continued.


    Seeing that she was still pretending to be a white lotus, Cheng Luo turned around, went over there to get the purified water on the table, and poured it on Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen suddenly endured all this, and was so frightened that she turned into a stone statue, looking at Cheng Luo with anxiety.


    "Ah Luo, you, you..." Chunyu Zhenzhen broke down in tears, she couldn''t imagine that Cheng Luo would be like this.


    Cheng Luo sneered and clenched his fists, "Are you still planning to keep silent?"


    In fact, just now, just now, when Cheng Yun came over, the father and daughter explained Shisan''s location, and he might not have any killing intent. But not only did the two of them have no intention of admitting their mistakes, Chunyu Zhenzhen continued to pretend to be a white lotus, saying nonsense that was good for him, which really angered him.


    "Cheng Luo, this is my daughter, not your subordinate, not someone you insult if you want! You must apologize to my daughter!" Chunyu Hua finally spoke.

 Chapter 1688

    "Isn''t it just a child? You are still young, you want a child, why don''t you have one? Our Jia Zhenzhen can help you have a child, and Thirteen can help you with a healthy body. As for you destroying the harmony between the two families for the sake of a child, Hurt your fianc¨¦e? Cheng Luo, in my eyes you have always been smart, calm, and sensible, but now I see that you don''t understand anything at all!" Chunyu Hua said, under the oppression of Cheng Luo''s vicious prey, all his All the anger erupted.


    He grew up holding Chunyu Zhenzhen in his hands, and he didn''t even dare to hit her with his fingers. Now Cheng Luo actually poured water on his daughter in front of him. What does that mean? When he is a weak chicken, he can bully his daughter casually?


    "You''re so easy to say!" Cheng Luo was furious. Thirteen wasn''t Chunyu Zhenzhen, it wasn''t the loss of a child, he could coax it with two coaxes.


    She lost her child and was imprisoned, so she must hate him the most. Now he went to find her, but he couldn''t get his forgiveness. Children can be born again. How can a woman come back if her heart is dead for a man? These idiots don''t understand his heartache at all, let alone understand what Thirteen means to him.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Luo hated him even more.


    He tried his best to be with Shisan and let that woman belong to him wholeheartedly. Not to mention that she is gone now, she is still being tortured by them and lost her child, their child.


    Does he still have a chance with her?


    "Yeah, A Luo. You are really going too far. Not to mention that we don''t know about Shisan, even if we know, you don''t have to do this. How about the child, if you want, any of us can do it Give birth to you. Why do you hurt me like this for a child? I am the woman you told everyone that you would marry. You really want to do this to me?" Chunyu Zhenzhen became more and more wronged, She herself didn''t know how much she had exposed by what she said now.


    In fact, even if she was exposed, she didn''t care anymore. Cheng Luo had already sent someone to find Dr. Ryan. With Dr. Ryan''s character, he must not be able to withstand Cheng Luo''s attack. By then, he will say everything. They arrested Shisan and tortured Shisan. They couldn''t hide it at all.


    The only thing she can say now is that she still has an engagement with Cheng Luo, which everyone knows about.


    "There''s never been a marriage contract. When I said I''d marry you, I just forced Shisan to show up and let her prevent us from getting married. Do you understand?" Cheng Luo sneered.


    He originally planned to say these words at the wedding, but Shisan couldn''t wait, and he didn''t want to let Shisan wait.


    It was he who was sorry for Shisan, he did not take good care of Shisan, and now it was his turn to avenge Shisan.


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard this, her face changed drastically. She looked at Cheng Yun and then at Chunyu Hua, "How is it possible? We agreed to get married, so how could it be possible to change. Ah Luo, you are joking, you You''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    She said so, but in fact she was full of hatred in her heart. She felt that when preparing for the wedding, Cheng Luo was always careless. She had been brainwashing herself and kept telling herself that she was Cheng Luo''s love and Cheng Luo''s choice, otherwise It is impossible for Cheng Luo to ask her to marry.


    "You think too much. I never teased you. A woman who can be my Cheng Luo''s wife. Only Shisan is qualified in this world. Others are not even her stepping stones." Infinite disgust.


    This kind of disgust made Chunyu Zhenzhen almost collapse. She was indignant and annoyed at Cheng Luo''s reaction, "You mean, my dignified young lady of Chunyu''s family can''t compare to a little killer like her?"

 Chapter 1689

    "Yes, no one can compare to Thirteen, let alone you as Chunyu Zhenzhen." Cheng Luo paused every word, full of coldness and ruthlessness.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s expression froze, her eyes were slightly red, and she looked at him with complicated emotions, "Cheng Luo, it''s useless for you to love her, I told you that she doesn''t love you! If she loves you, there must be a way to contact you of."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was brushing her shameless new lower limit. But in her eyes, Shisan really didn''t love Cheng Luo that much. To be exact, there was no one in the whole world who loved Cheng Luo more than her.


    She is the one who loves Cheng Luo the most in the world. From this alone, she should be better than Thirteen.


    "I love you so much, can''t you feel it? I can do anything for you, can''t you see it at all?" Chunyu Zhenzhen clutched her heart, "You are also an idiot, you love someone who will hurt you I am a woman. But I am different, I will give all of Chunyu''s property with both hands for you."


    "Hehe!" Cheng Luo sneered, and shouted angrily, "Your Chunyu family''s property? Do you think I value it? Do you think the Cheng family values ??it? Our Cheng family never robs your Chunyu family''s things, But if you don''t want to die, we don''t mind letting you try the feeling of having nothing."


    He was really angry. On the way here, he had already thought about it. If Chunyu''s father and daughter had a bad attitude, he wouldn''t mind destroying them completely!


    He used to think that Shisan was his favorite woman. After this time, he realized that Shisan was his fate when he heard the news of Shisan''s miscarriage.


    Shisan had an accident, he didn''t mind ruining the whole world, as long as he could avenge Shisan, as long as he could regain Shisan''s love.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was really frightened by Cheng Luo, and her eyes were a little uneasy, especially now that her father didn''t say a word, she knew that Cheng Luo''s words were very threatening.


    Their Chunyu family is powerful, but if the Cheng family wants to deal with Chunyu''s family, their family has no chance of winning.


    Brother Cheng Luo is a ruthless person, a ruthless person that most people can''t compare to.


    "I''m sorry, our family Zhenzhen was wrong, and our Chunyu family was also wrong. But now that we have reached the stage of getting married, and we will start live broadcasting the wedding tomorrow, isn''t it a big joke that our two families are having trouble like this? Chunyu''s family is affected, Isn''t your Cheng family also affected?" Chun Yuhua said, under Cheng Luo''s ruthless threat, he finally succumbed, although he was unwilling.


    "Hmph! The Cheng family doesn''t care. If we don''t want a woman, we don''t want it." Cheng Luo snorted heavily.


    This irritated Chunyu Zhenzhen, she looked up at Cheng Luo, turned up the volume and said, "Yes, a woman, if she doesn''t want it, then she doesn''t want it. Why are you still so attached to Shisan? Compared with it, I am more valuable, okay?" Well, what can Thirteen bring you?"


    "Huh, Thirteen is worthless?" Cheng Yun finally couldn''t stand the attitude of the father and daughter. He stared at Chunyu Zhenzhen, with a half-smile and said, "The Mu family standing behind Thirteen is worth nothing." Much older than you. So... how do you think Cheng Luo should choose?"


    "What?" Chunyu Zhenzhen smiled coldly, "It turns out that the so-called true love is all a lie, and you guys are also using Shisan. Cheng Luo has taken a fancy to those things from the Mu family. He loves Shisan every word of his mouth. It''s all a lie to the children, poor Thirteen, she still believes in you, I really think she is pathetic, tsk tsk!"


    Thinking this way, Chunyu Zhenzhen would feel balanced, otherwise she would not be able to accept losing to Shisan emotionally.

 Chapter 1690

    "Cheng Luo, I don''t want to trust you anymore. People like you will always love you. The so-called love for women is all fake. You''re lying, you''re lying to all of us." She deliberately said this As he said, to stimulate Cheng Luo is also to appease himself.


    Only when Cheng Luo doesn''t love all women, she doesn''t feel that she has lost.


    Otherwise, she has liked Cheng Luo for so many years, flattered him for so many years, but got nothing. She couldn''t accept such a result, and she was even very unwilling.


    Cheng Luo was annoyed when he said this, but he ignored her. Instead, he stared at Chun Yuhua, glared at him, and said in a voice as cold as ice, "I can find out the location of Shisan even if you don''t tell me. You have a chance, since you don''t seize it, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s complexion changed, she frowned, and looked at Cheng Luo with complicated emotions.


    After this sentence, is it Cheng Luo''s attack on Chunyu''s family?


    He looked at Cheng Yun, Cheng Yun was silent at the moment, his eyes were as light as the wind, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    He gritted his teeth, tightly clenched the hands hanging by his waist, and finally said: "Cheng Yun, your brothers really plan to destroy the relationship between our two families for many years? You really don''t plan to be in a peaceful state with us?"


    "Uncle, you broke the peace first." Cheng Yun yelled angrily, "If you didn''t do anything to the children of the Cheng family, you would never have the result today. Everything was caused by you!"


    Chun Yuhua got annoyed, and was about to explode, when he touched Cheng Luo''s extremely bloodthirsty side, he cursed himself for not thinking well, unexpectedly guessing Cheng Yun''s thunder.


    What Cheng Yun cared about was the flesh and blood of the Cheng family, even if it was a child of Shisanhuai, as long as the child had half of the Cheng family''s genes, Cheng Yun cared about it.


    But this time, he let the news of Shisan''s miscarriage leak out, and even let Chunyu Zhenzhen anger Cheng Luo.


    "Ah Luo, Cheng Yun, if you are angry with the child, I can only apologize. But Shisan, we don''t want to let her go. She hurt Zhenzhen. I am a father, and I also want to take care of my daughter and help her avenge her. "Chun Yuhua explained.


    At this moment, they can no longer continue to pretend that Thirteen is not in their hands.


    Cheng Luo sneered, "Don''t want to let it go? Very good!"


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Luo turned around, leaving Chunyuhua and his daughter with a stern look from their backs.


    Immediately afterwards, Cheng Yun also left without saying a word, and his back was also cold, as if covered with frost.


    Chunyuhua panicked slightly. Looking at the backs of the two brothers, he clenched his hands tightly and then loosened them again. Then he immediately took out his mobile phone and called home.


    Since there is going to be a war, it is better to kill Shisan now, at least they can vent their anger.


    "Dad, why is that slut Shisan, why is she blessed to be pregnant with Cheng Luo''s child, and why she will let Cheng Luo know about it. I hate that bitch to death. I don''t have a wedding this time, so I will I''m going to crush Thirteen to ashes. What I can''t get, other women can''t get, especially Thirteen! I really, really hate her." Chunyu Zhenzhen hugged Chunyuhua''s arm, her eyes were red Yes, there is sadness and hate.


    She really hated this feeling, and she really didn''t want to continue like this.


    "Zhenzhen, don''t be afraid. You have a father and Chunyu''s family. We will not let you be wronged. If they dare to cancel the wedding this time, I dare to use Shisan''s body as a gift in return." Chunyuhua dialed the phone phone.


    After receiving Chunyuhua''s voice over there, he immediately said, "Sir, do you have any orders?"


    "Where is that woman named Shisan?" Chunyu Hua asked.

 Chapter 1691

    Hearing this, the other party scratched the back of his head, and replied in a deep voice: "Sir, that Thirteen probably won''t survive. Although the bleeding has stopped, the high fever is still going on, and I''m afraid something will happen!"


    "Hmph, then throw it into the sea and feed the fish!" Chunyu Hua said.


    Originally, he wanted to torture Shisan some more. Hearing that Shisan was in this state, he thought it would be more interesting to throw Shisan into the sea and make a video.


    "Use your mobile phone to take a video, I want the most comprehensive one, and send it over, understand?" Chunyu Hua said.


    "Okay, sir, don''t worry."


    So, the man who hung up the phone led the others to drag Shisan out of the cell, and dragged Shisan all the way to the seaside like he was dragging garbage.


    They didn''t throw Shisan in the shallow sea, but took Shisan aboard a small yacht. Then, the yacht drove to a place near the deep sea, and two men lifted Shisan''s body and threw Shisan into it with a plop.


    After the video was recorded, they left.


    After Chunyuhua got the video, he asked someone to prepare a helicopter, and he had to take Chunyu Zhenzhen away immediately.


    Now Cheng Yun and Cheng Luo were worried that Chunyu''s family hadn''t attacked them on the island, and if they didn''t escape, they would never have the chance to escape again in a day.


    "Dad, did we really sneak away like this?" Chunyu Zhenzhen sat on the helicopter, looking down at the scenery below, still reluctant to part.


    She was angry with Cheng Luo''s heartlessness, but she didn''t forget Cheng Luo so easily.


    Cheng Luo was just unfeeling, and hadn''t treated her too hard. She thought she was cheap, and maybe she would really say goodbye to this man after Cheng Luo hacked her into pieces.


    "If we don''t leave, Cheng Luo and Cheng Yun are determined to do it, and we will die without a place to die." Chun Yuhua explained.


    He was a little confused, whether his daughter was overwhelmed by emotion, she didn''t know how terrible the Cheng brothers were when they were ruthless.


    But what Chun Yuhua didn''t know was that Cheng Luo and Cheng Yun also deliberately let them go, in order to completely take them away.


    "Father, if I got Cheng Luo earlier, maybe it would be different." Chunyu Zhenzhen''s voice was choked up, but she was still uncomfortable and unwilling.


    "I know." Chunyuhua didn''t want to preach to his daughter at this time, so he just took out his phone, clicked on the video in it, and let his daughter watch it, "Watch it a few times to balance it."


    That''s the video of throwing thirteen into the sea.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen really felt refreshed and refreshed when she saw it, she pursed her lips, "That''s how a bitch should die."


    Thirteen Here, she was thrown into the sea, but she didn''t sink completely, and slowly floated on the surface of the sea. The sea water washed away the blood stains on her face, and the golden sun shone on her pale face, but it didn''t give her much. vitality.


    Seagulls circled above her head, the blue sea and blue sky, she was like a flat boat on the sea, lonely and pitiful.


    "Sir, there is a woman there, do you want to save it?"


    A ship suddenly appeared on the sea, and the man wearing it was wearing a black high-end suit, with a handsome face and impeccable exquisiteness.


    His assistant saw Thirteen floating on the sea, and asked cautiously.


    Holding a high-powered binoculars, the man saw Shisan''s face clearly. His heart moved, and he said to his assistant, "Fill her up first. If she can be rescued, we will save her. If she can''t be saved, find a small island and bury her."


    "Yes!" The assistant nodded, and immediately asked the sailors in the clothes to help. They sent a small motorboat to rescue people.


    Not long after, the assistants took Shisan back to the boat.


    "Sir, this woman is still breathing, but in a bad condition."

 Chapter 1692

    "Send it to Dr. Qi for an examination first. It''s still the same sentence, save it if you can." The man stood sideways, with a dignified and handsome appearance, it could be seen that he was not from an ordinary family.


    "Yes." The assistants carried Shisan inside and found Dr. Qi.


    When Thirteen woke up, it was already the next morning. She was lying on a big soft bed, and she could hear the sound of sea water beating against the hull of the ship.


    She looked around vigilantly, with her hands on her stomach, and the next second she noticed the indwelling needle in her hand.


    Did she have a drip?


    Where is she now? It''s Chunyu''s family who gave her this again, and now they want to adjust her position? Is it that they have a new conspiracy?


    Thirteen frowned tightly, feeling inexplicably irritable. She doesn''t like this kind of life controlled by others, she must go on, even if she fights to the death in the end, she doesn''t want to live like this.


    Thinking of this, Thirteen lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but just two steps away, the door of the room opened, and a handsome and elegant man stood outside the door holding a glass of water. When he saw her, the man''s eyes couldn''t help but Deep, and even a kind of thoughtful.


    "Are you okay?" the man finally spoke first.


    Thirteen stared at him defensively, clenched his hands tightly and did not let go.


    The man noticed Shisan''s reaction, smiled gently and friendly, and said, "I am Duanmucheng, I saved you while you were floating in the sea."


    Thirteen remained silent, his face still full of vigilance and defense.


    Duanmucheng understood Shisan''s reaction, he bypassed her, put the water glass on the table next to Shisan''s bed, pulled a chair, sat down slowly, tapped Erlang''s legs gracefully, and supported his chin with one hand, like a Like a medieval gentleman, he looked deeply at Thirteen.


    There was no aggressiveness in this gaze, and at the same time, there was no murderous look on him. To Shisan, this person was relatively safe.


    Now that she is on his boat, she has no chance of winning if she struggles immediately, so she might as well see what the other party has planned.


    Thinking so, Thirteen turned around and went back to the bed, but her sitting posture was a little more cold and defensive, like a killer.


    "Did you have a miscarriage?" Duanmucheng asked proactively.


    Thirteen''s hands were subconsciously placed on the lower abdomen, his eyes were deeply narrowed, but he didn''t speak.


    Yes, it was a miscarriage.


    "My personal doctor said that your condition is very bad. Fortunately, you met us. Otherwise, if you float for two more days, you will be a useless person even if you don''t die." Duanmucheng continued, every word was very light, matching his picture The face gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    This man seemed to be genuinely non-aggressive.


    "En." Thirteen finally replied with one word.


    "I don''t know what you have been through, but meeting is fate. We saved you at sea, and we will be responsible for you, and we will never let your body continue to deteriorate. The medicine at sea is limited, and I will take you to my new home first. The manor on the island, let you leave after finishing your treatment, okay?" Duanmucheng asked.


    He belongs to the kind of existence with mild obsessive-compulsive disorder, and he pursues perfection and perfection in everything he does. The so-called sending the Buddha to the west, he wants to see Shisan recover completely.


    In particular, he likes the face of Thirteen.


    Thirteen didn''t speak, she was thinking.


    What does she most want to do now?


    Of course it''s revenge, but go back and find Xia Qi and the others to help revenge? Thirteen hesitated.


    This is her personal grievance with Cheng Luo and Chunyu''s family, and she doesn''t really want to drag Xia Qi and the others. After all, if she takes revenge this time, it is possible for both sides to suffer. If she takes them to kill together, what will be the result afterwards? Let them get hurt together with you.


    She is broken and can no longer hurt her friends.

 Chapter 1693

    It can be said that Shisan''s mind is chaotic now. She has her own persistence and persistence. She feels that her operation is feasible and should be done.


    So in the end, amidst Duanmucheng''s smile, she decided to go to Duanmucheng''s manor first. As for Xia Qi and the others, she just wanted to send a message to report that they were safe.


    For the rest, she won''t talk about it for now.


    "I don''t like to owe favors. If you save me, I will pay you back in the future." Thirteen suddenly said a whole sentence after introducing a lot of information about the manor in Duanmu City.


    Duanmucheng frowned, took a deep look at Thirteen, and finally said with a smile: "Okay."


    This woman looks interesting and charming.


    Four hours later, Thirteen started to eat, she found Duanmucheng, and borrowed his mobile phone to send a message to Xia Qi.


    It''s concise, but Xia Qi and the others can understand it.


    After posting, she didn''t think about anything else, sitting on the deck of the ship like an ice sculpture, the sea breeze blowing her hair, she looked into the distance.


    "The sea surface is very windy. Your post-abortion body should not be exposed to the sea breeze for a long time." Duanmucheng stood behind Shisan with a blanket and helped her put it on.


    Thirteen turned her head, but there was still no other expression on her face. Her blood-losing face only regained a little bit of energy, but the blood did not return.


    "Thank you." Thirteen nodded.


    "It''s okay." Duanmucheng stared at Shisan''s face, and raised his lips involuntarily.


    People may be so strange, the more they can''t get it, the less interested they are, the more they will miss it.


    Duanmucheng was used to being surrounded by beauties, and when he suddenly encountered such an ice cube with a story, his mood changed.


    He wanted to open Shisan''s heart, and let this iceberg face have other expressions because of him.


    This is the so-called desire to conquer.


    "You never told me your real name." Duanmucheng said. In his opinion, Thirteen was just a fake name, just a nickname.


    Thirteen turned her head, her eyes were indifferent, with a little alienation, "I am indeed called Thirteen, and it is also my real name."


    Duanmucheng saw that she didn''t mean to lie, nodded and smiled, "Okay, I believe it!"


    Besides Xia Qi, when she received a message from a mobile phone number in Duanmu City, and there were thirteen photos, she was about to go crazy.


    She rushed over and grabbed Qin Ning''s arm, and said excitedly, "Idol, Thirteen is fine and saved. But it''s strange, she doesn''t want us to find her, saying she wants to cultivate alone."


    Qin Ning frowned after listening, analyzing Shisan''s mood.


    With the miscarriage and torture, Shisan probably felt that his condition was really bad and he didn''t want to be seen by them.


    She can understand Thirteen''s mood.


    "Xia Qi, this time we respect Shisan''s choice and let her get some rest outside." Qin Ning said.


    "But she has nothing. What if something happens and she encounters garbage again? And Cheng Luo, who sent a message yesterday to find Shisan, but there is no result at all. What if that bastard hurts Shisan again?" Xia Qi panicked.


    Thinking of the torture that Shisan suffered from the miscarriage, she really felt uncomfortable.


    "Nothing will happen. Shisan is not a child. She is calm enough. She is sending a message now to tell us not to worry about her for the time being. If you are worried, I will send a few people to look for her quietly, okay?" Qin Ning said .


    Xia Qi came back to her senses, nodded and said, "Okay, idol, then I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Qin Ning smiled, "You''re welcome."


    "By the way, the Chunyu family who caused Shisan to have a miscarriage, his idol, let''s get rid of him." Xia Qi said again.

 Chapter 1694

    The news that Qian Yiyun and Cheng Luo gave back at the same time was that Thirteen was taken away by those in Chunyu''s family, and all the torture was given by that family.


    Xia Qi and the others gritted their teeth in hatred. They wanted to kill Chunyu''s family immediately, but they felt that letting the family die was not enough.


    "Strike from the shopping mall. Chunyu''s family has a private connection with Ouyang Linxi. When we move Chunyu''s family, we will also affect Ouyang Linxi, killing two birds with one stone." Qin Ning said.


    She didn''t know the rules about shopping malls, but after so much, she has learned a lot.


    Ouyang Linxi and Mrs. Ning provoked again and again, and she also wanted to fight back fiercely. Avenging Mu Yucheng is also helping Shisan vent his anger.


    "Okay, if the idol speaks, let''s fight!" Xia Qi was eager to try.


    So, in the next two days, Qin Ning, who seemed to be a novice in the market, launched a stock war. She found a few partners of Qianjia, directly bought short the stock of Chunyu''s family, and then launched a commercial strike to restrict the import and export of some industries of Chunyu''s family.


    The stock price of Chunyu''s family fell below the normal value, not to mention stockholders delisted one after another, and even many people returned their products, and the bank did not provide loans to Chunyu''s family.


    "Father, what''s going on? Did A Luo do this? A Luo is not looking for Thirteen all over the world now, does he still have the energy to deal with us?" Chunyu Zhenzhen was crying, she just found out about the family affairs and was terrified .


    If Chunyu''s family went bankrupt, she would be miserable.


    Chunyuhua frowned, with a melancholy expression on his face, "Zhenzhen, Ah Luo didn''t do it."


    Yes, when Cheng Luo came that day, Shisan was gone, and they gave Cheng Luo a video. Cheng Luo immediately took people to search at sea.


    As for dealing with them, Cheng Luo left a harsh word at the time, saying that after he found Shisan, he would let Shisan see their destruction with his own eyes.


    Now that Cheng Luo didn''t do anything, Qin Ning gave them a heavy blow over there, making them unable to stand.


    It''s horrible.


    "It''s not Ah Luo, who could it be? That bitch Shisan will never come back to life, right? Who else, who is so rubbish and disgusting, wants to go against our Chunyu family like this!" Chunyu Zhenzhen looked puzzled .


    Chunyuhua rubbed the center of his brows, narrowed his pupils, and said in a deep voice, "It''s that Qin Ning. She brought the Qian family to fight against us. Zhenzhen, this time the family is going to go bankrupt, so you take the real estate transferred out by your father Live quietly first, understand?"


    "No, we don''t want our family to go bankrupt, Dad, we don''t want this!" Chunyu Zhenzhen cried like a child, holding Chunyu Hua''s arm, and said a little waywardly: "I don''t want our family to be like this, I want revenge, I want to take revenge on that Qin Ning!"


    "No, you can''t move Qin Ning. There are thousands of families behind her, understand?" Chun Yuhua is still calm here. He has heard people say how difficult Qin Ning is.


    So even if he was forced to be like this, he would not allow his daughter to be stupid and go directly to chew on Qin Ning''s bone.


    "But Dad." Chunyu Zhenzhen bit her lip, she was not reconciled, her wealthy life was ruined like this, she was very reconciled.


    "Okay, Zhenzhen, there is a father in everything. Dad will help you when the sky falls. As long as you live well, Dad will be happy." Chunyuhua gently stroked his daughter''s hair, a loving father, he is a loving father, but But not a successful businessman.


    Feeling her father''s intentions, Chunyu Zhenzhen pursed her lips tightly, let out a breath, and secretly swore in her heart that she would take revenge and seek revenge from Qin Ning who ruined her beautiful life.

 Chapter 1695

    Within three days, Chunyu''s family''s economic crisis broke out. In order to protect Chunyu Zhenzhen, Chunyuhua sent someone to send Chunyu Zhenzhen to the imperial capital, and even gave Chunyu Zhenzhen a fake ID card.


    Chunyu Hua has no other advantages. This kind of awareness of danger prevention and control is particularly strong. He has prepared everything for Chunyu Zhenzhen very early on.


    He has prepared the false identity, the materials needed for the false identity, the villa deposit, and everything.


    So Chunyu Zhenzhen received all the information as soon as she got off the plane.


    In the car, when she saw the things Chunyuhua had prepared, her eyes were red, and she took out her mobile phone to call Chunyuhua.


    "Father, I have arrived at the imperial capital safely. I have got the keys to the car and the villa. When are you coming over, let''s hide in the imperial capital together." Chunyu Zhenzhen''s voice was soft, and it''s not difficult to hear her love for Chunyu Hua respect.


    Chunyuhua heaved a sigh of relief when he heard his daughter say this, and said with a smile: "Zhenzhen, Dad may not be able to call you for a long time. You take care of yourself alone, don''t fight against Cheng Luo, let alone seek Qin Ning and the others, do you understand?"


    "Father, why can''t you call me? What happened to you? Did third uncle and the others ask you to come forward and confess?" Chunyu Zhenzhen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The stock price plummeted this time, and the family''s tax evasion was also found out.


    Before she left, she heard Chun Yunian saying that she needed a scapegoat this time, and she was very worried that Chun Yuhua would be that person.


    Obviously, the elders of the family did it together, how could her father bear all these alone? It''s not fair, and she doesn''t want to accept it.


    "Zhenzhen, they didn''t force Dad to go. Dad was willing. You heard from Dad that only Dad walks this road, so they will feel guilty about you. With this kind of guilt, they will always take care of you. Protect you. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Chunyu''s family doesn''t have those, they still have contacts and other property. They feel guilty about me, so they can make you worry about food and clothing in the future. Dad is old and can help you You don''t have much to do. Zhenzhen, you must be happy, so that Dad can rest assured." Chunyuhua said, coughing heavily.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was his life, he fought so hard, saying it was for Chunyu''s family, but in fact it was more for his daughter.


    In the past, they wanted their daughter to marry Cheng Luo and live the life of a wealthy wife, but now that Cheng Luo is unreliable, Qin Ning and the others are staring at him again.


    He has to go in to keep his daughter.


    "Dad, I don''t want you to go to jail, I don''t want you to leave me. Didn''t you buy me a car and a house, and you left cash, come here now. We start again in the imperial capital. You have experience, and we can start from nothing here Ah." Chunyu Zhenzhen cried, thinking of her father''s love for her in the past, but now she is going to the prison to see the light of day, she is really sad.


    "Zhenzhen, Dad can''t. Some things are too complicated, you are too young to understand. When Dad has a chance to come out later, I will tell you, okay?" Chunyu Hua''s voice was choked, and he was not willing to part with Chunyu Zhenzhen this daughter.


    "Dad, don''t, I don''t want you to leave me." Chunyu Zhenzhen burst into tears, "Without Dad, no one will protect me anymore. The man who loves me the most in this world is Dad, and the only one who can protect me wholeheartedly Ah. Dad, don''t go to jail, don''t leave me, you are getting old...I don''t want to see you..."

 Chapter 1696

    Chunyu Zhenzhen is crying here, she doesn''t necessarily want Chunyuhua''s protection, she just doesn''t want Chunyuhua to go to jail at his age.


    Tax evasion is a felony, and if you really go to jail, it will be at least ten years. There can be several decades in life, and when he is finally released from prison, his hair is already gray, and he can no longer return to the heroic state of the year.


    "Zhenzhen, don''t cry. If you keep crying, Dad will suffer. Don''t worry, Dad is born strong. Even if he gets in, he won''t be bullied. Trust Dad, okay?"


    At Chunyuhua''s place, the local tax collectors have come to arrest people with arrest warrants.


    "Zhenzhen, they are here, Dad can''t tell you anymore. Remember what Dad said, don''t provoke Cheng Luo, let alone those people. Dad is not there to protect you, Dad is worried..." Chunyuhua''s voice Choking, this daughter is what worries him the most.


    "Dad, I don''t want to! I don''t want to do this, Dad!" Chunyu Zhenzhen yelled.


    On the other hand, Chun Yuhua had already hung up the phone, obviously, he didn''t want to make his daughter sad again.


    "Dad, Dad!" Chunyu Zhenzhen cried for a long time in the car, and when she stopped crying, the driver who was responsible for sending Chunyu Zhenzhen had already stopped the car.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen didn''t know what kind of mood she was in to walk into the villa. She felt uncomfortable for a long time, and by the time she came to her senses and regained her composure, it was already dark.


    She sat in the living room and turned on the TV, which happened to be playing Qin Ning''s interview.


    Qin Ning''s jewelry studio has been getting a lot of buzz recently. The new designers have won many awards and orders are more than usual. It seems that it has become the most popular studio in the imperial capital.


    Watching Qin Ning''s bright smile on TV, Chunyu Zhenzhen grabbed the cup in front of her and smashed it out.


    "Bitch, they''re all sluts! Shisan is the slut who snatched my Cheng Luo, and you''re also a slut, sending my father to jail! Qin Ning, I won''t let you go, I''ll make you look good, let you know As ruthless as I am, as miserable as Thirteen, you are as miserable as you!" Chunyu Zhenzhen shouted, her face was distorted to the extreme in anger, and she looked a little ugly, but she didn''t care.


    No matter how ugly it is, it doesn''t hurt too much.


    "Qin Ning, I want you to lose your favorite! I want to take away your Muyu City, just wait, I will be the mistress of your marriage, and let you know what pain is!" Chunyu Zhenzhen said again Shouting, she looked out of control like a madman.


    She was not reconciled to having such a miserable life, and she did not want to admit her failure. She told herself that no matter how much she paid, she would let Qin Ning Shisan and the others die this time, and let all the people who ruined her life die Lose!


    In the Mu family, Xia Qi got a report and felt a little bit of revenge.


    "Lanbai, idol, Chunyuhua is in jail, Shisan should be happy!" Xia Qi said.


    "Well, did Shisan send a message?" Qin Ning asked.


    Shisan should pay attention to Chunyu''s family accident, and she is also waiting for Shisan''s news.


    Especially for the thirteen miscarriages, the weak state needs to be treated well. They have Chen Simo, who can help Shisan get back to his best condition.


    "No, that stinky woman, after sending a message once, she never sent it again. It''s because we cheated her too much and deliberately retaliated!" Xia Qi complained, but she was not really angry.


    In fact, knowing that Thirteen had escaped from the clutches of the clutches, she had already let go of her hanging heart.


    Now as long as Thirteen is fine, that is the best news.

 Chapter 1697

    "Here." Looking at Xia Qi''s expression, Lan Bai forwarded the information she found into the group chat.


    Xia Qi clicked on it, her pupils widened suddenly, she turned to look at Lan Bai, "Duanmu City, he saved Shisan?"


    Lan Bai nodded, "No accident, it''s him."


    It''s just that some people said that they met Shisan at the villa in Duanmu City, but he wasn''t 100% sure.


    Seeing Duanmu''s surname, Xia Qi thought of Duanmu Changfeng, and she quickly asked Qin Ning: "Idol, you have been Duanmu Ning, do you know this Duanmu City?"


    Qin Ning happened to be reading the news. She nodded and replied, "It''s the same family of Duanmu Changfeng. According to the genealogy, it should be regarded as Duanmu Changfeng''s nephew. But the fields of the two families are different, and there is no mutual interference."


    "So... is there a way to get in touch?" Xia Qi still cared about Shisan, and she wanted to see Shisan.


    Qin Ning nodded lightly, "Of course, I will contact him now."


    The Duanmu family has a dedicated contact network. Qin Ning sent a message on the Duanmu family network as Duanmu Ning. Within three hours, Duanmucheng responded to her.


    Duanmucheng: "Sister Xiaoning, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Ning: "Send a photo and tell me if you''ve seen it first."


    With that said, Qin Ning sent Shisan''s photo.


    Duanmucheng clicked on the photo, saw Thirteen''s face on it, and immediately replied: "Yes, here I am. You are not enemies, are you? I like this woman, even if she is your enemy, I will not hurt her."


    Qin Ning didn''t expect Duanmucheng to directly swear her affection for Shisan. She chuckled lightly and replied, "It''s not an enemy, but a friend we''ve been looking for for a long time. How is she doing?"


    Duanmucheng: "The recovery is not bad. Don''t worry about the doctor from Duanmu''s family, the level will not be bad."


    Qin Ning: "I want to see her, can you arrange it?"


    Duanmucheng: "I have to ask her."


    Qin Ning: "Okay, you''re done asking. But, you are sure you like her, aren''t you just kidding?"


    Duanmucheng: "No, I want to marry and let her be my wife."


    Qin Ning: "Okay, I understand."


    Qin Ning posted a screenshot of this message in the group for everyone to see.


    Xia Qi and Ming Feifei reacted the most. They stood on the left and right sides of Qin Ning, staring at Qin Ning with serious expressions.


    "Is Duanmu City reliable?" The two said in unison.


    Qin Ning thought for a while, and replied: "Theoretically, it is reliable. The Duanmu family has strict standards for choosing a wife, and the men of the Duanmu family are naturally dedicated. Refer to Duanmu Changfeng."


    "If that''s the case, Shisan can fall into the embrace of Duanmu City, and don''t think about that scumbag Cheng Luo!" Ming Feifei said excitedly.


    Xia Qi frowned, "It''s only good if Shisan likes it. If Shisan doesn''t like it, it''s useless no matter how good the other party is. What do you think?"


    "That''s what I said, but the strong girl is afraid of pestering her husband. As long as the hoe in Duanmu City is good, there should be no corner that cannot be dug." Ming Feifei added.


    "Pfft... You really have been hanging around with Mu Yufeng a lot, and you dare to say that. We don''t know the situation in Duanmu City yet, so we can''t stand in line so quickly. Besides, Shisan''s body is recovering, so I''m thinking about feelings now. , it¡¯s not realistic.¡± Xia Qi was very calm.


    Ming Feifei nodded, thinking about it makes some sense, it''s a bit too fast for Shisan to have something happen with Duanmu City.


    "Anyway, it''s better to meet Shisan first." Ming Feifei touched her chin, she thought it would be feasible.


    However, after everyone waited for half an hour, the reply from Duanmu City was that Shisan did not want to see them.

 Chapter 1698

    "Idol, is there a mistake? Shisan doesn''t want to see us! How come, we have known each other for so long, we are comrades-in-arms, we can''t be separated!" Xia Qi became excited, even a little unhappy.


    Ming Feifei also didn''t understand, "That''s right, could it be that Duanmucheng was acting as a hindrance and didn''t want Shisan to come back. He likes Shisan, and if Shisan comes back, he will be hopeless?"


    "No, it''s because you don''t understand Thirteen''s mood at the moment." Lan Bai, who had been silent all this time, spoke at this moment.


    Everyone stared at Lan Bai, "You know?"


    Lan Bai squinted her eyes slightly, and after taking a deep breath, she explained: "She probably loves Cheng Luo, so hiding from us is also hiding from Cheng Luo."


    Yes, Lan Bai''s analysis was good. From Shisan''s point of view, if they meet Qin Ning and the others now, Cheng Luo''s people will also get news. She doesn''t want to meet Cheng Luo yet. She doesn''t have enough ability to take revenge, so she needs to recharge her batteries.


    "Tiehanhan, you can protect her by meeting us. If you don''t want to see Cheng Luo, let''s help her and guard her." Ming Feifei pouted.


    Qin Ning patted her on the shoulder, thoughtfully, "Respect Shisan this time, maybe she will contact us if she thinks it through."


    "That''s the only way. She doesn''t want to take the initiative to see us, so it''s useless to find her." Ming Feifei sighed softly.


    After Qin Ning sent their feelings, Duanmu City showed Shisan all of them.


    Shisan had no waves on her face, but her mood was turbulent. She was moved by their kindness to her.


    Duanmucheng stared straight at Shisan''s face, his pupils narrowed slightly, tenderly, "San Shisan, shall we chat?"


    Thirteen raised his eyes and nodded like a small iceberg, "Okay."


    The courtyard wall dyed red by the setting sun was vaguely ambiguous at this moment. The wind gently caressed the woman''s face, making her slightly pale and indifferent face turn red.


    At this moment, Thirteen is very beautiful, extremely glamorous, like an ice queen in another world, even the moment when her eyelashes tremble, she is extremely attractive.


    Duanmucheng liked her, an indescribable liking.


    When Qin Ning contacted Shisan, he began to feel a sense of crisis, and realized that Shisan would actually leave, whenever and wherever he wanted. The only thing he can keep Shisan is to tell her his feelings.


    "Thirteen, I like you." Duanmucheng knelt on one knee, looking up at Thirteen devoutly.


    "What did you say?" Thirteen''s eyes were full of shock, this unexpected confession made her completely unexpected.


    She always thought that Duanmucheng helped her out of pity for her, but she didn''t want Duanmucheng to like her. Why do you like her?


    When he rescued her, she was in such a mess that she had nothing to like.


    In particular, she was still in the state of having a miscarriage for another man, normal men wouldn''t suddenly fall in love with her type.


    Thirteen did not understand Duanmu City.


    "I said I like you. I can''t tell the reason for this liking. To be honest, I have met no less than a hundred women who are good enough and worthy of me, but none of them will make me so careful, make me like this You are the only one, and I want to take care of you forever. Thirteen, are you willing to give me this chance to be your guardian and be with you forever?" Duanmucheng''s attitude is sincere, and his speech speed is also Gently and slowly, taking care of Thirteen''s ability to accept.


    Thirteen was silent, she was actually insensitive to feelings, especially this kind of sudden confession, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Duanmucheng saved her, and she owed him her life.


    The grace of saving life is promised by the body.

 Chapter 1699

    Such a sentence appeared in Thirteen''s mind, and he clenched his hands involuntarily. She has always been clear about grievances and grievances. She will take back what is owed to her, and make up for what she owes.


    Now she is the one who owes Duanmu City, so should she make up for it with a body promise?


    Duanmucheng couldn''t control Shisan''s mood, so he could only rely on his own guesses, and continued: "I know that you are physically and mentally injured, and you may not be able to accept me immediately. But I hope you can give me a chance, give me a place to stay Your chance to take care of you by your side and touch you. I''m also a newbie in relationships, let''s try to keep each other warm, shall we?"


    Shisan still didn''t have much expression on her face, but she made her own decision, "You mean you want to marry me?"


    Duanmucheng was startled, then his eyes lit up, he nodded and said: "Yes, if you are willing to marry me, you can marry. I don''t care about marriage first and then love. I can wait for your body and mind to recover and you are willing to accept me. exercise the rights of a husband."


    He is an efficiencyist, and when he decided to confess his love, he really thought about getting married as soon as he could.


    A good woman can''t be lost, he really wants to tie her by his side first.


    "You don''t know me, so you marry like this?" Shisan asked.


    Duanmucheng nodded, smiling softly, his deep eyes filled with his unique pampering, and his brows were as warm and sincere as white jade, "I like you, not what you are. Even if you have I also like a big devil who has killed thousands of people without blinking an eye."


    "Okay, I''ll marry you." Thirteen nodded.


    She told herself that feelings were not important, that she owed him her life and repaid it with marriage, and that she took advantage.


    Besides, she also wanted to completely erase the traces left by Cheng Luo in her heart.


    So she needs an incumbent.


    It is often said that a good incumbent is the best weapon to make a woman forget her ex.


    Thirteen thought, she also needs an incumbent.


    "Thank you, Shisan!" Duanmucheng was excited, but he didn''t make a move. He just held Shisan''s hand, kissed the back of her hand lightly, and asked at the same time: "Then... I can release the news, Send out the news of our marriage?"


    Thirteen was startled, thinking of Cheng Luo''s face, and the scene of him and Chunyu Zhenzhen announcing their marriage news, his eyes turned cold, and he nodded, "Yes."


    So, on the second day, news of Duanmucheng''s engagement was announced on some small social platforms.


    The engagement partner is Shisan, and according to the rules of the Duanmu family, Shisan must follow her husband''s surname.


    Thirteen didn''t care about this, and following Duanmu City''s arrangement, the public information was directly changed to Duanmu Shisan.


    At first, not many people cared about this news, until an international actress who had a crush on Duanmucheng for three years posted a photo of herself hurt by love and bought drunk in the middle of the night in social circles, and netizens paid attention to it.


    Especially on Weibo, suddenly a fan of the actress posted a message, and suddenly sparks started, everyone was posting that message, and someone even found a profile photo of Shisan and put it there for comparison with the actress.


    "I don''t think she''s prettier than our movie queen. She just has a facial paralyzed face. What''s so good about it? Could it be that men nowadays like facial paralysis?"


    "A man is actually cheap. He can''t see what is chasing him, but he treats what he can''t get as a treasure. He holds it in his hand for fear of falling."


    "Oh, I have pity on my model worker, who has had a crush on her for three years. How many three years does a woman have to spend on her crush? I feel sorry for her."


    "I''m trying to figure out the identity of this woman."

 Chapter 1700

    One person shouted to find out his identity, and instantly the fans echoed, eager to find out something on Weibo.


    They zoomed in on Shisan''s side profile photo, and offered rewards on Weibo. Some people participated excitedly, while others talked a lot.


    Soon, the four words Duanmu Shisan became the top three most searched topics on Weibo.


    But it''s not over yet, Chunyu Zhenzhen saw it, and she recognized Shisan at a glance.


    Seeing the news on Weibo that Shisan and Duanmucheng were engaged and going to get married, Chunyu Zhenzhen raised her head and laughed, patted the table with her hands, tears even came out of the corners of her eyes.


    Cheng Luo, don''t you love Thirteen? Now look, who did Thirteen choose? Even the surname has gone with others.


    Cheng Luo''s wife can only be Shisan, but Shisan''s husband may not necessarily be Cheng Luo.


    How ironic, Cheng Luo must be in a particularly good mood right now.


    No, the kind of guy who doesn''t pay attention to Weibo probably doesn''t know that the woman he''s been looking for for so long has fallen into someone else''s arms.


    Very well, she, Chunyu Zhenzhen, added fire to let Cheng Luo see clearly that what is owed must be paid back.


    If he hurt her, Shisan would make his head green.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen thought about it, made screenshots of all the messages on Weibo, and sent them to Cheng Luo''s mailbox with a small account.


    Cheng Luo did not pay attention to Weibo. He has been dealing with the Cheng family''s affairs recently. As for looking for Shisan, he never stopped. It''s just that Shisan seems to have disappeared out of thin air now, and even Qin Ning and Mu''s family have not returned.


    He was always afraid that Thirteen would die, and every time he thought about it, he would suffer from insomnia.


    Just about to have a drink to calm himself down, Cheng Luo received an email from Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    After clicking on it, and seeing the photo above, his face was gloomy and terrifying, like the sky when the rain was about to come, or the frost just returned from the Ice Age. In short, it was very smelly.


    It''s thirteen!


    It turned out that the Duanmu Shisan he heard was his Thirteenth.


    He heard the news of Duanmucheng''s engagement two days ago. When he saw the words Duanmu Shisan, he hesitated a little, but didn''t think much about it.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be his thirteenth.


    What does this woman want to do, leave him and throw herself into Duanmucheng''s arms?


    She is his, and even conceived a child for him, does Duanmucheng not mind? Or did she not tell Duanmucheng that she hid her identity just to be with other men?


    Cheng Luo was so angry that he was going to explode. He never thought that one day he would see the news that Shisan was engaged to another man, let alone that Shisan would take another man''s surname.


    Duanmu, she actually gave her surname Duanmu!


    Thirteen, you are so cruel that you actually hurt me in this way.


    Impossible, it is impossible to marry Duanmucheng!


    Cheng Luo smiled, his smile was sinister, his eyes were bloodshot, very, very scary, he finally clenched his fists, smashed the desk in the study, and never got drunk late at night again.


    Thirteen wants to marry Duanmucheng?


    There is no door, his Cheng Luo''s woman, even if she is dead, even if her bones are ashes, she should be by his side, and she wants to go with other men, unless he is also dead.


    Cheng Luo sat on the first floor all night in this violent state. On the second day, his air pressure was extremely low and he asked someone to prepare a private jet.


    He wants to see Duanmucheng and take that smelly woman away.


    "Thirteen, don''t read those things on Weibo, I will handle them personally, and it will definitely not affect our wedding."


    During lunch, Duanmucheng talked to Shisan gently about those things on Weibo.

 Chapter 1701

    Thirteen was very calm, eating gracefully, nodded and said: "I believe you."


    "Thank you." Duanmucheng put down his chopsticks, stood up behind Shisan, put his hands on Shisan''s shoulders, and said softly, "Thirteen, thank you for staying by my side, and thank you for your trust in me .¡±


    So many things were revealed on Weibo, and Thirteen didn''t ask a single word. He knew that, on the one hand, this came from Shisan''s trust in him, and on the other hand, she didn''t love him.


    The latter was somewhat uncomfortable, and he automatically chose to ignore that.


    "It''s okay." Thirteen said lightly.


    Facing Duanmu City, she really couldn''t do what she did to Xia Qi and the others. Her heart was sealed, and Duanmu City hadn''t been pried open yet.


    "To try on the wedding dress today, I''ll go with you, okay?" Duanmucheng said again: "Send some news by the way, okay?"


    Thirteen nodded, she has no objection, anyway, everyone on Weibo knows about the news of getting married, so it doesn''t matter if it gets a little louder.


    Cheng Luo, you can also feel what she once felt.


    "Thirteen, I have a small request." Duanmucheng suddenly hugged Thirteen''s shoulders with some caution.


    "Well, tell me." Thirteen nodded.


    Duanmucheng hugged her tightly, and whispered in her ear: "Can you say a few more words to me? Every time we communicate, you don''t exceed ten words, which hurts me a bit. We are the ones who are going to get married. Ah, I can''t always be working alone, don''t you think?"


    Thirteen was silent, but he did not deny that what Duanmucheng said made sense.


    In fact, she didn''t know what to say to him. Apart from agreeing to marry him, there seemed to be nothing else between them that could be connected.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know what to say." This sentence is more than usual, and the tone is relatively warm.


    "You can care about me, ask me what I like, or who are the women who liked me before. Or you can tell me what you like. As for the man before you, I don''t care. I will wait for the time you want to say, and then listen. Do you think it''s okay?" Duanmu City gave Shisan enough space.


    Thirteen also had to admit that this man really respected her, and he was a gentleman enough, which ordinary men couldn''t do.


    "Cheng Luo, his name is Cheng Luo." Thirteen said.


    Anyway, to get married, openness is necessary.


    Duanmucheng''s arm suddenly tightened, he didn''t expect it to be Cheng Luo.


    They are friends, although they are not the kind of people who put their hearts into each other''s mouth, but they can be considered to appreciate each other. He didn''t expect that the man who hurt Shisan so much was Cheng Luo.


    But it''s not difficult to understand that Cheng Luo''s character is cruel to a woman.


    "I don''t love him." Thirteen added.


    Whether it is true love or not, only her own heart knows, what she said at this moment is just to put a tight grip on herself, so that she will never have the feeling of being moved again.


    "It''s okay, I don''t care. As long as you are with me, you can forget the unhappy things in the past." Duanmucheng added.


    "Well, thank you." Thirteen was expressionless, but very moved.


    After lunch, Shisan and Duanmucheng went to try on wedding dresses together.


    The city they are in is called Stockholm. It is a very beautiful city with picturesque scenery and warm people. The wedding between Duanmu City and Shisan is also planned here.


    There is another feature here. There are three top wedding dress designers in the world. Their wedding dress shops are located in the city center.

 Chapter 1702

    However, the marriage of these three designers did not plan to be sold to the citizens of Stockholm, mainly to wealthy families like Duanmucheng and the others.


    Duanmu City and Shisan advanced is a bridal shop called Lily, just like the name, the decoration of the shop is like a lily, from the inside to the outside, it is full of elegant and clean feeling.


    "Mr. Duanmu, these are the five sets of wedding dresses you picked out earlier, do you want to try them on for Miss now?" The staff of the bridal shop rolled out the five sets of wedding dresses, looked at Thirteen, and then looked at Duanmu City.


    Duanmucheng nodded, holding Shisan''s hand at the same time, with a warm light in his eyes, "I hope you will like it."


    Thirteen was not impulsive about the wedding dress, but seeing Duanmucheng''s gentleness, he couldn''t be too cold, so he forced a smile, "Thank you."


    It was the first time for Duanmu City to see a smile on Shisan''s face. Although this kind of smile was very shallow, it was as precious as the warm sun after the ice and snow melted, and it was more beautiful than the orchids that had just bloomed in the mountains.


    A thought suddenly came to Duanmucheng''s mind, as long as Shisan smiled, it would be worth his life.


    "Thirteen, your smile is so beautiful, I want to kiss you, is that okay?" He said cautiously.


    "Yes." Thirteen nodded, she will be his wife, there is nothing wrong with doing this, she is not hypocritical.


    When Duanmucheng heard these two words, his mind was shaken, he held her face in his hands, and instead of leaving a kiss on her lips, he carefully kissed her forehead.


    After all, they weren''t close enough to kiss, and he didn''t want Shisan to hate him yet.


    Somewhere, a pair of eyes with a gloomy gleam stared at the two people behind the glass window. He saw Duanmucheng kiss Shisan, and saw Shisan''s refusal. He almost exploded with anger. He wanted to kill someone. , wanted to grab Shisan and ask her carefully why she fell into Duanmucheng''s arms and why she forgot him so quickly.


    But after all, he endured it and wanted to take another look.


    There is always a voice in my heart saying to him, maybe Shisan has lost his memory, or maybe the tortured one has completely forgotten him.


    Otherwise, how could they accept Duanmu City.


    His little white rabbit didn''t change his mind so quickly.


    The first wedding dress was a one-shoulder dress. Thirteen''s pretty and exquisite figure controlled the wedding dress very well, but Shisan and Duanmucheng both felt that it was still a bit short.


    So try the second set.


    The second set is a tube top wedding dress with many small diamonds inlaid on it. It is the most expensive set here.


    Wearing it on Shisan, it''s as if it has its own special effects. The diamonds reflect bright light every moment, blingbling, dazzling.


    Thirteen is glamorous, wearing this style of wedding dress, it will be brighter and more splendid.


    "It''s so beautiful." The two young designers in the bridal shop couldn''t help but praise.


    Thirteen turned around and nodded to the two young designers, then looked at Duanmu City.


    She doesn''t care, the groom in Duanmucheng thinks it''s good, so that''s fine.


    At this moment, Duanmucheng''s eyes were straightened, he never thought that Shisan could be so beautiful.


    Against the background of such a magnificent and luxurious wedding dress, the unpainted face not only did not reduce its brilliance, but on the contrary, it was breathtakingly beautiful and made people''s heart beat faster.


    "Thirteen, you are so beautiful." Duanmucheng stretched out his hand.


    Thirteen held his hand and approached him, she saw her own shadow in his eyes, the feeling of admiration couldn''t be concealed.


    "Thank you for the compliment," Thirteen said.


    "We''re going to be husband and wife soon, so don''t be so polite, okay?" Duanmucheng lowered his head and pressed his forehead against Thirteen''s, with a very intimate gesture.

 Chapter 1703

    The breath was full of the other party''s breath, Shisan frowned imperceptibly, but soon returned to a calm state, and she hummed.


    "Just this set, okay?" Duanmucheng asked.


    He believes that at first glance, this set is the most suitable for Shisan, and the others can''t surpass this set even if they try.


    "Okay, you decide." Thirteen nodded.


    "Your state can use that word to treat each other like guests, which is surprisingly harmonious. I will give you the veil as a wedding gift." Amanda, the chief designer of the bridal shop, came out, and she looked at Thirteen One carefully. I am very satisfied with the feeling of this wedding dress blooming on her body.


    "There are still small details to be adjusted, bride-to-be, is it convenient for me to help you measure the specific size and make fine adjustments?" Amanda said.


    Thirteen nodded, separated from Duanmu City, turned around and came to Amanda, and let her measure for herself.


    At this time, Cheng Luo''s face outside the door was almost so gloomy that he could drip water. He clenched his fists and stared sullenly at the woman inside.


    Wait, he can''t impulsively go in and smash that bridal shop for now.


    "Very good, the size has been recorded. Mr. Duanmu, if the bride has any other requirements, please let me know as soon as possible." Amanda put away the small notebook and looked towards Duanmu City.


    She could see that Thirteen was not good at talking, and the main communication was here in Duanmu City.


    "Okay." Duanmucheng nodded, went up and held Shisan''s hand as carefully as if holding a rare treasure.


    The two said a few words about the wedding dress, and Shisan went in to change.


    When she came out, Amanda gave Thirteen a lily, she held it in her hand, the sun shone on the lily, and the fragrance of the lily fell on her.


    Flowers are beautiful, people are more beautiful.


    "Are you hungry?" Duanmucheng put his arms around Shisan''s waist, trying this kind of intimate contact.


    Thirteen didn''t refuse him, but just looked at the sky, shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry, let''s go have a cup of coffee."


    Duanmucheng nodded and turned around with Thirteen.


    However, the moment she turned around, Shisan Rumang was on her back, and the killer''s vigilance told her that there was a murderous aura behind her, and she was familiar with that kind of murderous aura.


    From Cheng Luo.


    She paused on her feet, frowned slightly, and tightened her hand holding Lily.


    It is nervous, and it is also an indescribable discomfort.


    We met, she and Cheng Luo finally met.


    Now it is impossible for her to kill Cheng Luo with one fist. Even with Duanmu City''s bodyguards, there is a big gap in their strength.


    Thirteen''s brain was spinning rapidly, calculating various possibilities for himself.


    In the end, Thirteen decided to pretend to have amnesia to test Cheng Luo first.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Duanmucheng hugged Shisan tightly, and he naturally felt the killing intent behind him. His actions were completely out of instinct to protect a woman.


    Thirteen shook his head, "It''s okay, let''s go first."


    Those dark eyes that were about to spew out flames locked Shisan''s waist and Duanmucheng''s hand tightly at this moment, and he shouted: "Duanmucheng!"


    Duanmucheng turned around, even with Thirteen.


    When Duanmucheng saw Cheng Luo, surprise flashed across his face, but Shisan''s face was cold, as if the person standing in front of him had never been seen before and had nothing to do with her.


    She hugged Duanmucheng''s waist, with a kind of little birdy attitude that is rarely seen at ordinary times.


    Duanmucheng was slightly startled, looking down at Shisan, but Shisan didn''t speak, just looked blank.


    "Let him go!" Cheng Luo growled, these three words were addressed to Shisan.


    He couldn''t accept that she was so dependent on a man in front of him.

 Chapter 1704

    Thirteen didn''t let go, but hugged him even tighter. At the same time, he said calmly and indifferently, "Who are you, why do you care about me!"


    After the words fell, the two men froze there.


    Duanmucheng belatedly realized that Thirteen was deliberately pretending to have amnesia. And Cheng Luo''s heart seemed to be strangled tightly by a five-star big hand, and it hurt, a pain that had never been felt before suddenly struck.


    Thirteen forgot him? She actually forgot him!


    They said she was not physically fit to have the memory removed surgically, but now she has amnesia.


    How much Chunyu''s father and daughter have hurt her, and how much that child''s departure has hurt her!


    Most of the anger turned into distress.


    The violent aura on Cheng Luo''s body disappeared, he tried his best to control himself, and said slowly: "Thirteen, come here!"


    Thirteen sneered in her heart, but her face was still cold and without much emotion, her eyes sank slightly, and she asked coldly, "Do we know each other?"


    The five words stabbed Cheng Luo''s heart fiercely like a knife. He gritted his teeth and said, "Of course I do. I''m your man. Come here! Don''t make me say it a second time!"


    He obviously cared a lot, but he still wanted to say some harsh words.


    Thirteen''s face was covered with frost, and he said coldly: "My fianc¨¦ is Duanmucheng, I don''t know you well, don''t bother me!"


    Every word was as cold as frost, making Cheng Luo''s heartache beyond words.


    He was annoyed, and rushed over without hesitation, pushed Duanmucheng away, and clasped Shisan''s shoulders tightly.


    Duanmu City naturally wouldn''t let Cheng Luo treat Shisan like this. He clasped Cheng Luo''s wrist, cooperated with Shisan, his eyes were cold, and he said with a bit of anger, "Cheng Luo, what are you doing? This is my fiancee , please pay attention to your identity!"


    Cheng Luo clasped Duanmucheng''s wrist with his backhand, his eyes were gloomy and cold and sharp, and his voice was even more frighteningly cold, "Duanmucheng, she is mine, and we had a child! I will take her away today!"


    Originally, he could have robbed it by force, but he observed that Duanmu City had no less than twenty bodyguards. He also knew the habits of Duanmu City. These twenty bodyguards must be armed.


    When it comes to fighting and robbing people, Cheng Luo has always been rational. Even if he is extremely angry, he will calmly analyze and refrain from making ineffective attacks.


    "We know each other so well, why am I by Duanmu City''s side? Why am I his fianc¨¦e? Where''s my child?" Shisan asked with a sneer.


    This is the second time she laughed today, different from the first time, this time with sarcasm and hatred.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes sank, as if there was a lump in his throat.


    Yes, why is she by Duanmu City''s side, my child?


    What about their children?


    It was he who didn''t protect Shisan well.


    Seeing Cheng Luo''s expression loosen, Shisan raised his fist and hit Cheng Luo''s chest.


    Unprepared, Cheng Luo took the punch and took several steps back, even with blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He suddenly realized that Thirteen hated him very much, and amnesia also hated him.


    "Stay away from me!" Thirteen left such a sentence, took Duanmucheng''s arm, and turned around resolutely.


    She didn''t want to look at that face. When she saw him, she remembered the days when people were neither human nor ghost.


    It was Cheng Luo, who brought her with Chunyu Zhenzhen. So what is he now?


    What''s the point of looking back for her?


    Want to turn back because there is nothing better?


    Thirteen was annoyed, the frost on his face was so thick that it couldn''t melt away.


    "Thirteen." Duanmucheng put his arms around her waist and lowered his voice.

 Chapter 1705

    "Don''t talk, be careful behind you." Thirteen reminded.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Cheng Luo really rushed over.


    Cheng Luo clasped her shoulders and pulled her towards him. His strength was already much greater than Shisan''s, and Shisan had no way to fight back at this moment.


    She took advantage of the opportunity to enter his arms, and when he clasped his waist with his hands, she punched his stomach hard.


    Hitting someone in the stomach is cool, that''s what he used to do.


    Now she gives it all back to him.


    Cheng Luo''s endurance was good. Thirteen''s fists hurt him, but he didn''t vomit blood immediately. He clasped Shisan''s neck and raised his fist, but when he was facing her stomach, he paused.


    There used to be her child, who has not yet fully recovered.


    Thirteen should be very painful, otherwise how could he hate him so much.


    "Cheng Luo!" Duanmucheng pulled out a weapon and pointed it at Cheng Luo.


    Immediately afterwards, all the bodyguards in Duanmu City stood up, they surrounded Shisan and Cheng Luo tightly, and more than 20 weapons were aimed at Cheng Luo.


    "I want to let her go!" Duanmucheng said.


    Cheng Luo strangled Shisan''s neck, his eyes flashed, and a sinister plot came out, he said: "Shoot, I die, she dies with me."


    "Hehe!" Thirteen sneered.


    Cheng Luo was really refreshing her understanding of him, very well, he could even threaten her with her life.


    "Duanmucheng, if you do it, you will die!" Shisan looked at Duanmucheng with a calm expression on her face, she was not afraid of death at all.


    As a killer, she lives on the tip of a knife, and she has never been afraid of death.


    Such thirteen made Cheng Luo inexplicably afraid.


    His little white rabbit has changed, becoming something he doesn''t recognize.


    "Why, are you afraid of death?" Thirteen asked back, the corners of his mouth raised up, with a bit of sarcasm, "You don''t love me!"


    The four words were like a golden pendant, hitting Cheng Luo''s heart fiercely.


    Cheng Luo looked at her, and for a moment he felt that she didn''t have amnesia, but she hated him, especially.


    At the moment when Cheng Luo lost his mind, Shisan took the opportunity to lift his foot and kicked Cheng Luo between the legs.


    The sourness hit, Cheng Luo let go of Thirteen in pain.


    And Shisan also took this opportunity to rush back to Duanmu City. Duanmu City hugged Shisan tightly, his eyes were gentle, his brows were as warm as jade, and he said fondly, "It''s all right."


    They were together, and the picture was harmonious, but it hurt Cheng Luo''s eyes.


    Cheng Luo endured the pain, and after standing still, his eyes were terribly gloomy, his thin lips seemed to be covered with frost, and he said word by word, "Thirteen, get back!"


    Thirteen hugged Duanmucheng, leaned against the man''s chest, turned her head to look at Cheng Luo, a sarcasm flashed across her frosty face, "What are you? Why did you let me go?"


    Cheng Luo''s eyes were red with anger, at this moment she was like an angry lion, as if she was about to tear the person in front of her into pieces and eat them bite by bite, making her unable to leave him again.


    "Thirteen, I''ll give you another chance, get over here!" Cheng Luo growled, even if there were weapons all around, he wasn''t afraid anymore, he just wanted to make Thirteen give in and let her admit her mistake here.


    "Hehe, why did I go over there!" Shisan poked her cold eyes, and said with a chill, "Not to mention that I have no impression of people like you, even if I do, this gentleman , you caused me to have a miscarriage, and just now you wanted to take me to die with you, how stupid do you think I am, to be with someone like you?"

 Chapter 1706

    "Duanmu City is different. Even if I''m not complete, he still loves me and guards me, and is willing to give me a piece of security!" Thirteen finished speaking and looked at Duanmu City.


    The way she looked at Duanmucheng was gentle, which made Cheng Luo irritable.


    He was annoyed, but every sentence of Thirteen''s words pierced his heart. She had a miscarriage and he wasn''t by her side, and he wasn''t there when she was hurt and suffering, so that''s why Thirteen hated him.


    "Thirteen, come here, I''ll come back to me, and I''ll make it up to you!" Cheng Luo waved, his voice much gentler than before.


    "I want your compensation?" Thirteen sneered, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    It felt as if he wanted Cheng Luo''s life.


    Cheng Luo''s heart trembled involuntarily.


    This is the first time Shisan wants to kill him. Even before, when he bullied Shisan so hard, she never had such a look.


    "Duanmu City gave me enough. If it wasn''t for him, I would have fed fish in the sea. What he gave me is not as good as you! Cheng Luo, if you dare to hurt him, I will die with you!"


    After the words fell, Thirteen turned around. The decisive back looked uncomfortable, and Cheng Luo wanted to rush up to stop Shisan immediately.


    However, the people of Duanmu City stopped him with weapons.


    After Shisan got into the car, Duanmucheng came over to talk to Cheng Luo, "We used to be friends."


    "Hmph! You''d better let Shisan go, or I''ll kill you!" Cheng Luo said coldly, with a strong killing intent in his cold eyes.


    The warmth on Duanmucheng''s face disappeared, replaced by coldness. He was not a little white rabbit, especially when facing Cheng Luo, "I love her, why should I let go?"


    "Hmph! She is my woman, and we once had a child!" Cheng Luo''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and his indifference was frightening, "My woman will never be around other men, I won''t allow it!"


    "Your woman?" Duanmucheng smiled, the smile was a bit cold, causing the surrounding air to suddenly drop, "If it''s your woman, why are you drifting at sea? Do you know how miserable she is? Do you know how much she has suffered? Did you know she was nearly infertile?"


    "What did you say!" Cheng Luo''s eyes widened, apparently not expecting Thirteen to be so serious.


    "You don''t know anything, but you want to snatch her back. You are not worthy of her!" Duanmucheng said every word, loudly, "I will never let her by your side, she chooses me, marry me, even if she chooses me Even if I fight with you, I won''t let go!"


    "Hmph! Duanmu City, you wait!" Cheng Luo''s icy eyes flashed a gleam of coldness, and he sneered, "You Duanmu family are not my opponents!"


    "What a big tone!" Duanmucheng glanced at Cheng Luo indifferently, "I''m afraid you will slap your face in the end!"


    "I''m afraid you will die miserably!"


    Two powerful visions collided together, producing sparks, and the air was filled with invisible gunpowder smoke.


    After a stalemate for nearly a minute, Duanmucheng said again: "Thirteen doesn''t need you, if you really love her, stay away from her!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible, my woman, I will never give up!" Cheng Luo said coldly.


    He found her, how could he let go, he loves her the most, and he will never give up in this life.


    Knowing that she had a miscarriage, he was also in pain, more painful than her. He sincerely hoped that she would be by his side, and he would make it up to her.


    "Hmph, she will be my woman in the future!" Duanmucheng turned around and left after leaving such words.


    It wasn''t until the car was far away that Cheng Luo looked back. He clenched his fists, turned his head to face his car, and kicked it hard a few times. The black sports car kept vibrating...

 Chapter 1707

    All the way in silence, the calmer Shisan''s expression became, the more Duanmucheng could feel her abnormality. Perhaps, this is the so-called caring too much, so he can grasp every little detail of her emotions.


    Cheng Luo is different from Shisan after all, he can see it.


    As for Shisan, she was really in a complicated mood at the moment, she didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood, let alone how to communicate with Duanmucheng.


    It was unexpected for her that Cheng Luo appeared so soon.


    At the same time, her heart was undeniably disturbed by that guy, her heart was beating in a panic, she didn''t know whether to hate or what to do.


    The more uncomfortable and irritable Shisan was, the more gentle she found Duanmucheng''s gaze, and the man just looked at her quietly, his gentle gaze never blinking.


    She couldn''t help but want to scold herself, why didn''t she feel tempted by such a gentle man, but she was in a mess when she saw that scum.


    After the car arrived at the villa, Shisan wanted to go back early and sleep with her head covered in the room, but Duanmucheng didn''t let her go.


    Duanmucheng asked the driver to get out of the car first, and then held her hand, "You haven''t forgotten him, and you still love him, right?"


    It''s not a question, but an affirmative tone.


    Thirteen''s eyes darkened involuntarily.


    Before Duanmucheng asked, she was still in a state of confusion, but such a sure word also made her see her heart clearly. The original panic was replaced by calmness, and she said calmly, "Yes."


    After getting along for so long, she also knows Duanmucheng. This is a very smart man. Hiding his sincerity in front of him and forcing a smile on his face will only make him see her in a mess.


    She doesn''t want to be underestimated by him, and she doesn''t want to owe him too much. Treating each other honestly is their way of getting along.


    The wind outside supported the leaves and made the leaves rustle, adding a bit of ambiguity.


    Duanmucheng sat there with a calm expression on his face. Shisan''s answer was expected, but also a little sad.


    He knew that if there was no love, a woman with a personality like Thirteen would definitely not be pregnant with Cheng Luo''s child, and she would not even pretend to have amnesia today.


    She couldn''t look directly at the other person, couldn''t face the truth directly.


    "Actually, I can understand." Duanmucheng raised his eyes, with a bit of bitterness in his gentle smile, "If I were you, I would also be attracted to Cheng Luo, he is an excellent man."


    Duanmucheng is a fair and rational person, even for his love rival, he will not be stingy with his praise, if the other party is good, it is good, and if it is not good, it is not good.


    This is what Shisan appreciates, and it is also the reason why Cheng Luo is willing to contact him.


    "I don''t know what happened between you two. In fact, I don''t care about those. I said, I like you, just you." Duanmucheng said again.


    Thirteen listened quietly, as light as spring mountains.


    It has to be said that Duanmucheng''s love made her very comfortable, she didn''t know when she walked into his heart. She sometimes wondered why she and Duanmucheng were completely different people, why he took care of her so tenderly and kept her from falling into hell.


    "Thank you, all I can say is thank you." Thirteen always liked to thank a person with actions, but she was somewhat lacking in words.


    Duanmucheng held Shisan''s hand, his eyes were still gentle, "I don''t want us to be in this polite state all the time, I want to marry you, and we will become husband and wife. Husband and wife should not only treat each other honestly, respect each other as guests, You still need to be a little natural. You can be yourself in front of me, don''t hide it, even if it''s swearing, you can tell me that you don''t want to thank me, okay?"

 Chapter 1708

    Duanmucheng wanted to have Thirteen, the original and most authentic Thirteen, not the woman who looked at him just to repay his kindness.


    "Duanmucheng, if I say yes right away, it''s unrealistic, but I will try to be more real in front of you. I really want to be your wife." Thirteen said slowly.


    Even if he still can''t let go of Cheng Luo, even if his whole heart is scrapped, so what if he still has feelings for Cheng Luo?


    She would not choose Cheng Luo, she was sure, she would be with Duanmucheng.


    Cheng Luo pushed her into the abyss, but Duanmucheng gave her life sunshine and respect. She was not a fool, and she would never allow herself to be a fool.


    "I won''t make you regret it!" Duanmucheng said as he pulled Thirteen into his arms. His movements were very light. When he hugged her, it was like holding a rare treasure. Every movement was full of care.


    He really respects Thirteen.


    Thirteen can feel it.


    "I''m sorry!" Thirteen couldn''t help apologizing. If she had liked the type of Duanmucheng in the first place, she might not have had those entanglements with Cheng Luo, and even the child would not have had a miscarriage.


    "Fool, you don''t need to apologize. I showed up too late, so I should apologize. Thirteen, I didn''t participate in your past, and I don''t care about those. We are equal, even if you have had a lot with Cheng Luo Intimacy, I still don''t care. My love for you is not a bondage, but a respect. If you can''t figure it out, you can tell me slowly, the important thing between us is communication, okay?" Duanmucheng''s tone was gentle, with A little confidence, "I believe my personality charm can impress you and drive away the shadow of Cheng Luo in your heart, I love you!"


    "Duanmucheng..." Shisan was deeply moved by this love. She wanted to push him away and look at his face quietly, but Duanmucheng misunderstood that she wanted to leave.


    The man hugged her even tighter, lowered his voice, and said word by word: "Don''t let me go, give me a chance, and give yourself a chance, maybe you can really accept the man Cheng Luo didn''t expect?"


    "As for the child, I said before that we can have your body after a period of recuperation. Of course, on the basis of your consent, I will not force you. All my contacts with you are respectful. Among them. You don''t agree, I will never cross the line, okay?"


    The gentle voice is like a spring breeze, which softens people''s hearts. Thirteen was so moved, she also hugged Duanmucheng, her voice was slightly hoarse, "Are you too stupid, you want to be the stupid white man among men Is it sweet?"


    "In front of the woman I love, how about being silly for once? Besides, I also like being fooled by you." Duanmucheng smiled.


    He has a feeling that Thirteen is slowly treating him as an object of love instead of an object of gratitude before. This change is very good and he is very happy.


    That''s what he and Thirteen wanted to do.


    Moreover, in the mall, he was decisive and decisive, and he had been black-hearted for so long, and there was always a warmth to carry his purest side. Thirteen is this warmth, the warmth that makes him truly open his heart.


    "Silly Baitian is usually abused. Are you afraid that I will abuse you?" Thirteen joked.


    "Then I''ll be happy with it." Duanmucheng stroked Shisan''s hair tenderly, and asked, "Can I kiss your face?"


    Lips are a forbidden place, the forbidden place before marriage, he will not let himself touch her so early.


    Thirteen nodded, she did not refuse Duanmucheng''s touch.

 Chapter 1709

    Filled with fragrance, Duanmucheng felt that this was the happiest moment in his life. He gently kissed Shisan on the cheek, but didn''t say a word.


    Some words are hypocritical if they talk too much. What they need is to slowly cultivate their feelings and cultivate a tacit understanding.


    At dinner time, Cheng Luo came, and he stood outside the villa with his men and weapons, meaning to surround the entire area and force Duanmucheng to hand over Shisan.


    Thirteen didn''t know about this at first, but when she saw Duanmu City hurried out after listening to the housekeeper, she realized something was wrong.


    "What''s going on outside?" she asked the maid in the vernacular.


    The maid had a lot of respect for the future mistress, and replied honestly: "A man named Cheng Luo confronted the villa''s bodyguards outside the door, it seems not very good."


    "Cheng Luo?" Thirteen narrowed his eyes dangerously, and curled his fingers slightly.


    Still don''t want to let go? Force her to take revenge now and kill her mother?


    Very well, he was the one who forced her, so don''t blame her for being rude.


    Thirteen turned around aggressively, grabbed the weapon from a bodyguard, and walked straight out of the gate.


    At the moment outside the gate, Cheng Luo and Duanmu City are confronting each other.


    Both men brought a large number of bodyguards, but neither of them would strike first. Their eyes collided and sparks erupted.


    The appearance of Thirteen slightly changed the atmosphere.


    Cheng Luo still had a gloomy face, and roared at Shisan''s side, "Get over here!"


    "Hmph! I don''t know how to get out of here. Demonstrate it!" Thirteen aimed his weapon at Cheng Luo, his eyes were as cold as a knife blade, as if he wanted to dissect the guy opposite him piece by piece.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes were clouded, and his whole face was so gloomy that it was terrifying. He let out a deep breath, and continued: "Thirteen, have you really forgotten me?"


    At the bridal shop today, he really thought Thirteen had lost his memory. But on the way over, he carefully analyzed Shisan''s reaction, every little detail, and Shisan''s original personality.


    He was almost certain that Thirteen had not lost his memory.


    Not only did Thirteen not lose his memory, but he still hated him.


    The more this is the case, the more he wants to snatch Shisan over and never allow her to be with Duanmucheng.


    He has to solve their problems face to face, what is relationship with other men!


    "Yes, I haven''t forgotten!" Thirteen looked indifferent, and no longer concealed it.


    The dying struggle will only make Cheng Luo think that she still loves him.


    Even if this is the truth, she doesn''t want Cheng Luo to know. Because Cheng Luo is not worthy, this man is not worthy of her love!


    "Then get out, you are my woman, you should be by my side! I will help you when you are injured, and I will kill those who bully you!" Cheng Luo shouted domineeringly.


    Thirteen laughed, and there was a bit of desolation in that laugh, and a bit of sarcasm.


    What is he now? Do you slap a jujube?


    It''s ridiculous, she is not stupid and sweet at Thirteen, she can be bullied by him like this, and forgive him foolishly.


    "Cheng Luo, I hate you, now you killed yourself!" Thirteen said.


    The voice was faint, but it was even more uncomfortable, with a bone-piercing feeling.


    Cheng Luo looked at her directly, feeling a little hurt.


    What does this woman mean?


    She hates him! ?


    Why do you hate him? What is it that he forgot to sleep and eat for her these days?


    He was worried about her and thinking about her every day, wishing he could kill all of Chunyu''s family for her, leaving no one behind.


    Why does she still hate him!


    Damn woman!

 Chapter 1710

    "Thirteen, stop making trouble, come here now, let''s go home!" Cheng Luo stretched out his hand and temporarily put down the weapon.


    "Haha!" Thirteen raised his head and laughed, shaking his head constantly, "Home? Do I have a home with you? Is that our home? It''s the place where you imprisoned me, and the place where you destroyed me!"


    In fact, in Shisan''s heart, the small island was not that bad. She liked the feeling of the small island, and it was undeniable that she also liked the days when she was with Cheng Luo.


    Just say home?


    After Chunyu Zhenzhen appeared, it couldn''t be considered home there, and it was even the beginning of her tragedy.


    Thirteen didn''t want to think about it, she didn''t want to face her own stupidity.


    "That''s what our family looks like in your eyes? Thirteen, do you still have a heart! Am I not good enough for you? Can''t you feel everything I did to you there?" Cheng Luo growled.


    He was annoyed, really annoyed.


    He has never cared so much about a woman, nor will he hold her so carefully.


    He thought that Shisan could feel it like this, but this stupid woman not only didn''t feel it, but also yelled where was the place where he imprisoned her!


    Yes, at the beginning he didn''t give her freedom, but after that, what he gave her was what other women could only dream of.


    "Feel it? How do you feel it? Oh, I feel it. I feel it when you insult me, and when Chunyu Zhenzhen insults me!" Thirteen stared at Cheng Luo.


    His anger didn''t affect her, on the contrary, it made her calm down and strengthened her heart to talk to him clearly.


    "Chunyu''s family is on the verge of extinction." Cheng Luo spoke with a somewhat hoarse voice.


    He knew that Shisan hated Chunyu''s family, and he was also helping Shisan to avenge him, but some things were not so fast.


    "It''s just on the verge of death, not complete extinction. Cheng Luo, how silly and sweet do you think I am, you can make me happy with just a few words, listen to you?" Thirteen shook his head and sneered, and said at the same time: "I I hate Chunyu''s family, but Chunyu Zhenzhen has hurt me far less than you. If you are still a man, give up on me now and let me marry Duanmucheng!"


    "How much did I hurt you? Shisan, do you know what you''re talking about!" Cheng Luo was furious. He started to attack Shisan.


    But at that time, who would regard Thirteen as a woman?


    To treat her as a weak woman is to kill oneself.


    After he realized his feelings later, wasn''t he holding her up and treating her well?


    Why is she so greedy, she can''t feel it at all.


    Looking at Cheng Luo''s expression, Shisan knew that he would never give up if he didn''t say it to death, if he said it harshly.


    So she smiled, stared at the man''s handsome face, and said word by word: "Of course I know. Cheng Luo, what is love in your opinion? Is what you gave me considered love? Let me tell you, No, it¡¯s not what you gave me. If you loved me, you wouldn¡¯t bring me back to the island in that way, and you wouldn¡¯t use Gu poison on me.¡±


    "You know Gu poison?" Cheng Luo was startled.


    "Of course I know. If it wasn''t for your poison, how could I foolishly be your woman. If it wasn''t for your poison, I wouldn''t be imprisoned by Chunyu''s family. If it wasn''t for the poison, our children wouldn''t die so quickly !" Thirteen said the child''s voice was choked with sobs.


    In fact, she didn''t know the existence of Gu poison at first.


    It was the doctor in Duanmu City who checked her and found that there was a residue of Gu poison in her body.


    That residue nearly killed her.

 Chapter 1711

    "Big brother gave you the poison, I... I..." Cheng Luo didn''t know how to explain it, and the anger just now disappeared when Shisan said our child five words.


    Shisan cares about children, why doesn''t he care, he really wants to have a future with Shisan and have their home.


    But when the child is gone, the future he and Thirteen have just created is also gone.


    "Cheng Yun used Gu poison for me, and you can''t escape the responsibility. I heard that the longer you use that kind of Gu poison, the more women will rely on men, and in the end they will be unable to do without him and will do everything for him. You were at that time You want to use me to deal with Mu Yucheng, don''t you?" Thirteen spoke slowly, each word poking into Cheng Luo''s heart.


    She hurts as much as she makes this man hurt.


    "Because of your Gu poison, I was strictly controlled by Chunyu''s family''s medicine. Otherwise, how could my physique be affected by those bastards! You don''t know how embarrassed I am, how much blood I bleed! You don''t know What I don''t know is that on the day I had a miscarriage, what else did Chunyu''s bastards want to do to me! Cheng Luo, you said you loved me, but I couldn''t feel it, and I lost my child, and I couldn''t feel anything. I hate Chunyu Zhenzhen , I hate you even more! Now I can''t beat you, but I may not be able to beat you in the future, I may not be able to beat you, and the future children of Duanmu City may not be able to beat you. You and Chunyu Zhenzhen owe me, I will give you everything Take it back. When I am thirteen, I will repay my kindness, and I will never let go of my revenge. You know it well, don''t you?"


    Shisan''s words made Cheng Luo''s heart ache, and he stared at Shisan with a stick in his throat.


    "I used to like you, but now I don''t like you. Their operation made me see clearly. I love you, but I will only be covered with bruises. I don''t want to get hurt, Cheng Luo, don''t let me go back. Otherwise, all you get is A corpse!" Thirteen raised his weapon and aimed it at his chest.


    Yes, she is also threatening, threatening with her own life.


    This is a kind of bet, is it a bet that maybe she is really a little different in Cheng Luo''s heart?


    "Thirteen, you are a lunatic!" Cheng Luo roared angrily, his deep pupils were icy cold, his fists were clenched tightly, and the powerful murderous aura on his body almost destroyed everything.


    He said that Thirteen was a lunatic, so why wasn''t he himself a lunatic? He was even crazier than Thirteen.


    When Shisan talked about the corpse, he even wanted the whole world to be buried with Shisan and their love.


    He can''t lose Thirteen, and he can''t lose love.


    "I''m crazy. I was crazy when I lost my child. Cheng Luo, do you want to know how a lunatic can abuse himself? Would you like me to show you now?" Thirteen looked at Cheng Luo , smiled slightly, and asked.


    "No!" Cheng Luo and Duanmu Cheng shouted at the same time.


    Standing behind Shisan, Duanmucheng held her tightly in his arms, feeling agitated, "Don''t die, I saved your life, don''t die!"


    Shisan held Duanmucheng''s wrist, raised his eyes, stared at Cheng Luo who was opposite, and smiled, "Did you see? You can''t compare Duanmucheng''s affection for me to him!"


    "You must have me covered in bruises, and you must die for you to be truly happy?" Cheng Luo was very angry, and his eyes locked on the two of them.


    "You are so cruel to me because I like you and dare not really force you to death, huh?"


    Cheng Luo had a murderous look on his body, he seemed to want to kill all the people in front of him, leaving only thirteen ones, and let her obediently be his woman, and never leave.

 Chapter 1712

    "It was you who hurt me with Chunyu Zhenzhen because I once loved you." Shisan stared at him with the same anger in his tone, "If you really loved me, I was taken away by Chunyu Zhenzhen at that time, why didn''t you Find me. If you really love me, why did you release the news of your marriage? If you really love me, how can you allow those bastards from Chunyu''s family to invade me! Cheng Luo, put away your sad sincerity, you can''t even lie to yourself, so don''t You want to lie to me, understand?"


    "You... that''s how you miss me?" Cheng Luo was very angry, but Shisan''s words reminded him that there were some things that he didn''t do well.


    "Of course, if I don''t think of you this way, what else should I think? Mr. Cheng Luo, I don''t love you anymore, please let go, and you will like this tone of voice?" Shisan smiled, and that elegant smile was a bit eye-catching. , made Cheng Luo''s heart ache.


    He felt as if a hand was holding his heart tightly at this moment, not giving him a chance to breathe.


    "Thirteen!" Cheng Luo called out the name, "You wait!"


    After three words, Cheng Luo suddenly turned around and left.


    He is in a mess now, he is afraid that he will really hurt Shisan and regret it in the end.


    There are not so many people who regret taking medicine, and there is no turning back when they start their bows. He hated it just now, but now he is afraid.


    I am afraid that Shisan will face him with that smile, that is not Shisan, not the Shisan he loves, nor the state that they should have.


    "He''s gone." Thirteen heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and hugged Duanmucheng, "I''m sorry, I have troubled you."


    "It''s okay, I understand!" Duanmucheng put his arms around Shisan''s waist, staring sideways at Cheng Luo''s sports car.


    Tonight he heard Shisan''s hatred for Cheng Luo clearly, and he also knew that the deeper the hatred, the deeper the love.


    It seems that he should give up Thirteen, but he can''t do it. He likes Thirteen and wants to have Thirteen.


    Especially now that they had reached this point, he didn''t want to give up.


    In the car, Cheng Luo lit a cigarette and stepped on the gas pedal irritably. He was galloping on the road just to calm himself down. However, this state not only did not make him quiet, but increased his irritability.


    Every word of Thirteen hit his heart, he thought of those words.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen, Chunyu Hua, and want to violate Shisan!


    What did he go through when he was thirteen!


    Thirteen would never have hated him so much if he hadn''t been heartbroken and truly in the dark.


    Hmph, is Chunyu Zhenzhen?


    He wants to recruit her now, he wants to ask exactly what Chunyu Zhenzhen did to Shisan!


    Cheng Luo parked the car on the side of the road, lit another cigarette, and made a call to ask Chunyu Zhenzhen''s current mobile phone number.


    Twenty minutes later, a text message was sent over there, and Cheng Luo dialed.


    "Hello, who is it?" Chunyu Zhenzhen was still sleeping, with a lazy hoarse voice.


    "Cheng Luo." Cheng Luo replied.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s pupils widened suddenly, and she sat up from the bed suddenly, clutching her phone tightly, her voice was distorted and harsh, "Cheng Luo? What do you want from me?"


    "What did you do to Thirteen?" Cheng Luo asked.


    "Hehe, did that bitch look for you? Did the bitch sue you!" Chunyu Zhenzhen laughed angrily.


    "I asked you what you did!" Cheng Luo was impatient. If he hadn''t been thousands of miles away now, he would have rushed over and cut Chunyu Zhenzhen''s neck.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was even happier when she heard the other party''s anger. She knew that Cheng Luo was so angry because he suffered a disadvantage from Shisan.


    Very good, she is happy when he suffers, very happy!


    "Why don''t you ask Thirteen?"

 Chapter 1713

    "You want Chunyu Hua to die inside?" Cheng Luo paused every word with a frightening coldness.


    Even if she didn''t see him in person, Chunyu Zhenzhen could feel his terror. Chunyu Zhenzhen couldn''t help shivering, her face was slightly gloomy.


    "Cheng Luo, if you dare to do something to my father, I will make those photos and videos of Shisan''s violation become popular on social platforms!" Chunyu Zhenzhen was not to be outdone.


    Of course, there were never those things. She shouted and did this just to scare Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo clenched the phone tightly, his eyes were as red as blood, and said in a low voice, "Chunyu Zhenzhen, I will repay you a hundred times and a thousand times the harm you caused Shisan!"


    Hearing this, Chunyu Zhenzhen knew that he believed it, she let go of the hold in her heart, and said with a light smile: "Okay, then think about the consequences, and you will be the one who suffers in the end!"


    After finishing speaking, Chunyu Zhenzhen raised her head and laughed, letting her harsh voice be transmitted to Cheng Luo through the mobile phone.


    It''s great that Cheng Luo has such a stupid time.


    No wonder they say that love will make a man''s IQ offline, isn''t that offline.


    She didn''t have anything in her hands, but he believed that this could save her life.


    "You don''t know how enchanting Shisan is under those people. You don''t know how cheap Shisan is! Hahaha, Cheng Luo, you can kill me, but everything will explode if I have an accident. You don''t care about my life , always care about Thirteen. No woman can accept her photo being released, she will only hate you more!"


    A hatred hit Cheng Luo''s point, he narrowed his pupils dangerously, clenched his fists, thinking of Thirteen''s attitude towards him.


    Is that why Thirteen hated him so much?


    She was insulted, so she hated him and never wanted to go back to him?


    If this is the case, he will make it up to her even more!


    Cheng Luo never cared whether a woman was innocent or not, all he cared about was that person, Shisan himself.


    If Shisan is really hurt like this, he will slowly make up for it, let her open her heart to him, and return to her previous life.


    "By the way, I remembered that Shisan has a child, but I''m not sure if that child is yours. After all, she was dirty and had a miscarriage while she was having sex with a man. It''s so miserable and she deserves it! The bitch is I deserve today!" Chunyu Zhenzhen became more and more excited as she spoke.


    She made up a lot of details, every sentence was an insult to Shisan.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes were burning, and finally he roared angrily, "Chunyu Zhenzhen, I will let you die!"


    "Haha! I know, you are torturing me, torturing my father. When we are in pain, she is in pain. Cheng Luo, can you bear Shisan''s hatred? Can you accept Shisan''s separation from you? Use us I think it''s worth your life and pain for your pain! Haha, I''ll let someone post a video to show you Shisan''s enchanting, how about it?" Chunyu Zhenzhen raised her head and laughed recklessly.


    Cheng Luo gritted his teeth and almost growled: "Chunyu Zhenzhen, you are courting death!"


    "Haha, I''m looking for death, but do you dare to kill me? Those things in my hand will force your Thirteen to die with me." After Chunyu Zhenzhen finished speaking, she hung up the phone with a snap.


    Take it easy, she was the one who begged Cheng Luo before, it was her humble hope that he could see her, but now it''s different, she can threaten Cheng Luo.


    He cares about Thirteen so much, will he flirt with her just because of this?


    If this is the case, she must have recorded a video so that Shisan can see clearly.

 Chapter 1714

    Cheng Luo didn''t expect Chunyu Zhenzhen to hang up his phone suddenly. He narrowed his pupils, lit a cigarette, smoked half of it and extinguished it.


    Then he lit another cigarette and stubbed it out.


    He wasn''t in the mood to smoke after all, and smoking didn''t help him.


    What Chunyu Zhenzhen said is all in his mind now, how much he should hate Shisan when he was bullied.


    He actually failed to protect Shisan in the first place, he was the one who was sorry for Shisan!


    It is understandable for Thirteen to hate him, but it is absolutely impossible to separate from him because of this. Even if she always hated him, he would still keep her by his side.


    He will heal her for her injuries.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Luo drove back to Duanmu''s villa area.


    He sat in the car, quietly looked outside, and kept looking. He was thinking about how to get Thirteen back to him.


    Now Thirteen hated him and Chunyu Zhenzhen, it was impossible for her to stay. It''s useless for him to use the original method, softening, let Thirteen see his tenderness?


    Cheng Luo squinted his pupils and smoked cigarettes one by one. The car was like a gas chamber, almost suffocating people to death.


    If Shisan hadn''t pushed open the window of the balcony and stood there blowing the night breeze and looking at the stars, he might have really suffocated to death in the car.


    Shisan couldn''t sleep, as long as she lay down, she could see Cheng Luo''s shadow. She felt that she was sick, and after flushing a few times with cold water, she changed into her nightgown and stood on the balcony with a glass of wine.


    The night wind wasn''t cold, but it was extremely cold when it blew on Shisan''s heart. She looked up at the starry sky, but the stars became Cheng Luo''s face, dazzling and dazzling, constantly poking her heart.


    What kind of!


    Thirteen smiled wryly, what is she now!


    Is such a scumbag worthy of her obsession?


    Is it worth her suffering all the time for him?


    Thirteen felt that she was so ridiculous and despicable!


    She has never been a procrastination person, but what happened this time?


    Have you changed for someone who is not worthy of love?


    Thirteen kept questioning himself, drank the wine in the glass, and when he was about to turn around, he noticed the car outside the courtyard wall. The moonlight sprinkled on the black shell of the car, faintly shining.


    The man in the car opened the door and stood there, looking up at her, his gaze was also unblinking.


    Although there was no light illuminating his face, Shisan recognized that it was Cheng Luo.


    What is it, standing there looking at her now, what is it!


    Compassion or want to redeem?


    It''s useless, she won''t talk to him.


    This kind of person is not worthy of her obsession!


    Thirteen thought so, but she still refused to go in, as if her legs were not her own, she just wanted to stand there.


    Cheng Luo saw Shisan''s face clearly, and was overjoyed to see whether she was standing alone on the balcony or the balcony of the guest room.


    Shisan was going to marry Duanmucheng, but they slept in separate rooms. What does it mean?


    It shows that Thirteen cannot accept Duanmucheng, her heart is still his, and he still has a chance.


    Perhaps because he was too happy, Cheng Luo actually looked like an adolescent boy, holding his face in both hands, and shouted to Shisan: "Shisan, come out, I love you!"


    Shisan felt complicated when he heard this, but he didn''t go out.


    Cheng Luo is an idiot, what do you think she is?


    Can you be deceived by saying I love you?


    What''s even more ridiculous is that this is a villa in Duanmu City. Is he desperate to shout like this?


    Hmph, if you like to be stupid, then do it, it has nothing to do with her!


    Thirteen thought about it, and turned around.


    Seeing Thirteen turn around, Cheng Luo''s voice became louder, "Thirteen, I love you!"

 Chapter 1715

    After all, this is not a university campus, nor is it a community where ordinary people live. Cheng Luo''s crazy and reckless shouting naturally woke up Duanmu City, which had just fallen asleep, and the bodyguards patrolling inside.


    Duanmucheng put on his pajamas, lazily got out of bed, and went to see Shisan''s room first. Seeing that the door of the room was locked and Shisan hadn''t come out, he heaved a sigh of relief before going downstairs to the door.


    At this moment, the moon and stars were sparse, Cheng Luo held a cigarette in his hand, and his cold and solemn face suddenly became evil and unruly. Opposite him was the bodyguard of Duanmu''s family, but he didn''t stop.


    Always shouting in the mouth: "Thirteen I love you."


    Duanmu City''s bodyguards couldn''t stand such provocation anymore, they wanted to rush out and beat Cheng Luo hard now, so that he wouldn''t pester Shisan any more.


    "Cheng Luo, you think I''m a fool for confessing to my fianc¨¦e outside my villa?" Duanmucheng stood there, his eyes unblinking, and he was also full of anger.


    Cheng Luo''s provocation really made him unhappy.


    It even made him feel uneasy, and he began to worry that Thirteen would be influenced by this guy.


    "Your fianc¨¦e? That''s my woman! Duanmucheng, you are a thief. I want to kill you by stealing my woman when I''m not prepared!" The meaning-filled words were full of coldness, making people extremely frightened.


    Duanmucheng smiled, and touched the sides of his nose with his slender fingers. He was also evil and charming, "Cheng Luo, what you said is very naive. What do you mean I steal? You hurt her, and you don''t want her. I was the one who did it." Haimian picked her up. I haven''t thanked you for such a good woman! Thank you for not being a victim of harm, and thank you for not marrying Shisan."


    Every word in the following sentence was full of irony, making Cheng Luo''s expression even more gloomy.


    "I went through the pain with her. I was with her during the most difficult time of her miscarriage. Cheng Luo, do you understand?" Duanmucheng stared into Cheng Luo''s eyes.


    In fact, he felt that Cheng Luo might not understand the meaning of this.


    If he understood, he wouldn''t be so fierce to Shisan today, and even yelled at Shisan like a scumbag, telling her to get back.


    "Without you, I would still be with her!" Cheng Luo said.


    Yes, he had found the island that day, and he was even on a plane, on his way there. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would be empty-handed when he arrived.


    "Cheng Luo, you won''t! If you really love her so much, how could you lose her?" Duanmucheng asked back.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes flickered, and this sentence hit the pain point.


    Yes, if you really love so much, why did you lose Thirteen?


    In the final analysis, it is not mistrust, or even self-confidence. It was his sad psychology that made Shisan farther and farther away from him.


    "So what? I want to take her away now, and no one can stop me!" Cheng Luo returned to his domineering state.


    Yes, so what if I was wrong before, but I won¡¯t do it in the future! He will never let Thirteen disappear from his world again!


    "Sorry, you''re not eligible!"


    A voice as cold as frost came from the other side of the gate, the words were spoken by Thirteen. She just came here and just heard this kind of words.


    Her cold eyes, like water, fell on Cheng Luo''s face, extremely cold.


    Cheng Luo''s heart suddenly hurt, as if something was poking his chest, tight, very painful.


    "Thirteen, I know what happened to you." Cheng Luo said, suppressing his violent temper, and now he must be gentle with Thirteen, otherwise he and Thirteen will have no hope at all.

 Chapter 1716

    "My heart aches for your miscarriage, even if the child is not mine!" Cheng Luo added.


    Yes, Chunyu Zhenzhen''s words affected his judgment, he thought that there was a certain probability that the child was not his.


    But these words hurt Shisan deeply, even with tears in the corners of Shisan''s eyes, she felt that she was too pathetic.


    Cheng Luo actually felt that the child was not his!


    Who is not him?


    Is it from Duanmu City? Or another man?


    Ha ha!


    The scumbag is indeed a scumbag, she will never change, she is too stupid, she is too simple, she thinks things too easily!


    "Yes, the child is not yours!" Angrily, Thirteen roared, "Stay away from me, as far as my thoughts go, you can go as far as you want. I just got away with you a few times, you don''t need to do it like this." Affectionate! I won''t even have children with you, are you guarding me, acting like a fool?"


    Cheng Luo thought there was nothing wrong with what he said just now. He didn''t know where he hit Shisan''s point, and he even felt wronged. I am kind to you, can''t you feel it?"


    "I can''t feel it! My child is gone. It has nothing to do with you. Get out if you should!" Thirteen pointed behind him, trying not to let tears fall.


    She is in pain right now.


    Cheng Luo is a bastard, why does he think the child is not his!


    What was she to him?


    Is she that confused?


    "You are tired, let''s go back and rest!" Duanmucheng saw the tears in Thirteen''s eyes, and knew that she was stimulated by Cheng Luo''s words.


    Comparing your heart to your heart, if he is a woman, he will also feel uncomfortable if he is questioned by a man he loves.


    He put his arms around Shisan''s waist, and Shisan took advantage of the situation and leaned into his arms, and said weakly: "Okay, I''m really tired, let''s go back and rest, I don''t want to see this man."


    "Thirteen!" Cheng Luo couldn''t help but explode again, he stared at Thirteen and Duanmu City.


    The hug of these two people was so dazzling that he couldn''t bear to live.


    "You just poked my heart like that? I''m humbled, isn''t that enough?" Cheng Luo asked.


    "No one told you to humble yourself. If you can''t stand it, you can get out. You don''t have to guard me. I''m not safe when I''m with you. Does it make sense for you to guard someone like me?" Thirteen shouted in disbelief.


    Cheng Luo clenched his fists tightly and locked Thirteen''s eyes straight. He could hear her resentment. He said in a deep voice: "Why do you say that you are so unbearable? In my heart, you have never been like this. You Can''t you feel it?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I am in your heart anymore, I''m tired!" After finishing speaking, Shisan hugged Duanmucheng''s neck, tiptoed, and touched the corner of his lips lightly.


    Immediately afterwards, she turned her head to look at Cheng Luo, and said with a half-smile: "Do you understand now?"


    "You!" Cheng Luo was very angry, and he understood that this woman was poking hard at her heart because he liked her.


    Very good, he is an idiot, he just guarded her tonight, come here to curry favor with her!


    "I''m leaving!" Cheng Luo opened the door and sat in the main driver again. The moment he closed the door heavily, Shisan''s heart trembled.


    She put her head on Cheng Luo''s shoulder, tears finally fell when the car engine sounded.


    The night is silent, except for the sound of the wind, which is the sound of human breathing.


    Thirteen cried very quietly, without any sound at all.


    But warm tears fell on Duanmucheng''s shoulders, which made his heart ache.


    What a woman, that idiot Cheng Luo still doesn''t know how to cherish her, and still wants to hurt her like this!


    "Thirteen, let''s register tomorrow, shall we?" Duanmucheng said suddenly.

 Chapter 1717

    This is a little bit of taking advantage of others, but Duanmucheng thought that registering early might be able to get rid of Cheng Luo''s entanglement.


    Thirteen didn''t refuse, she and Duanmucheng thought about it together, she nodded, "Okay, register tomorrow."


    "Thank you." Duanmucheng held her face in his hands and pressed his forehead against hers, with an extremely gentle tone.


    "It''s me thanking you." How could she not understand, Duanmucheng said that the registration was also for her own good.


    In the early morning of the next day, Cheng Luo, who hadn''t slept all night, blocked the door of the villa like a dog''s skin plaster.


    He was very angry last night, but after returning to the hotel and venting his anger in the room, he realized that what he had said back then had hurt Thirteen.


    She cares, he won''t talk about the head office in the future.


    He missed her, wanted to be with her, and wanted to make up for all her unhappiness.


    "I don''t have a household registration book, can I still register here?" When Shisan went out, he was wearing a white dress, which was similar to a wedding dress.


    Registration is also a big day, and it requires a sense of ceremony. She doesn''t want to treat herself badly.


    "No, Stockholm is not that complicated, just follow me, Duanmu Shisan, just register." Duanmucheng held her hand with a warm smile.


    In fact, he is also a little excited, after all, it is a major event in life.


    In order to match today''s atmosphere, Duanmucheng specially chose a red convertible sports car, which he drove himself, while the bodyguards, as usual, sat behind them in black cars for protection.


    After the sports car drove out of the gate, the wind blew Shisan''s hair away, adding a touch of enchantment to her delicate face.


    Although her face was cold, there was obviously a little more emotion on her face.


    Seeing them coming out together, Cheng Luo immediately started the car and drove alongside them.


    "Thirteen!" Cheng Luo lowered the car window, just in time to see Thirteen sitting in the passenger seat.


    "We have nothing to say!" Shisan gave him a sideways look, his tone still cold.


    "It was my fault last night, I''m sorry!" Cheng Luo thought he was humiliating, and his attitude was sincere.


    Thirteen sneered heavily, "I dare not accept Mr. Cheng''s apology."


    "Thirteen, we shouldn''t develop like this, you know I love you!" Cheng Luo played the emotional card.


    "I don''t love you! And today I am registering my marriage with Duanmucheng, please don''t get in the way here!" Thirteen shouted.


    The wind was gentle, but because of Shisan''s words, it became icy cold, and Cheng Luo almost hit the curb with his brakes.


    He stared at Thirteen in shock.


    What did he hear just now?


    Thirteen and Duanmu City get the certificate?


    Damn it!


    Cheng Luo''s fist hit the steering wheel hard, and the car''s horn roared wildly, just like his anger.


    He couldn''t accept that Shisan actually said that he wanted to marry another man at this time!


    Ridiculous!


    "Thirteen, you dare to register with other men!" Cheng Luo readjusted the direction of the car, kicked the accelerator and rushed up again. Her posture was as if she wanted to hit the accelerator and knock the car Duanmucheng and Shisan were in off the roadbed.


    However, Duanmucheng''s technique is very good. Seeing Cheng Luo''s car approaching crazily, he reacted quickly, changed lanes in one direction, and dodged.


    Cheng Luo gritted his teeth angrily, but changed his mind when he turned the direction for the second time.


    Yes, if you can''t crash the car, Shisan will hate him even more.


    Didn''t she say that she doesn''t love him? He''ll follow her today to see how she forgets him!


    "Leave him alone, he''s a lunatic!" Shisan couldn''t help sneering when he saw Cheng Luo slowing down the car again and following them obediently.

 Chapter 1718

    Duanmucheng also wanted to see Cheng Luo as a lunatic, but he knew that someone like Cheng Luo would not be willing to be a lunatic and let Shisan be with him.


    He held Shisan''s hand, "He doesn''t want us to get married."


    "It''s okay, he doesn''t have the right to decide, I want to marry you, and I will marry you too!" Shisan nodded at Duanmucheng with gentle eyes.


    Yes, she has made up her mind, and now she wants to forget Cheng Luo, a scumbag, so even if Cheng Luo plays tricks, she will not be with him.


    The two cars drove side by side, Cheng Luo didn''t speak, and Shisan ignored him. On the contrary, they discussed marriage with Duanmucheng there without saying a word.


    This really irritated Cheng Luo, but people like Cheng Luo are wolves.


    After he determined his goal, before that he could bear it, no matter how painful it was.


    Half an hour later, Thirteen and the others arrived at the marriage registration office.


    After getting out of the car, Shisan threw himself into Duanmucheng''s arms. Their intimate gestures were obviously for Cheng Luo to see.


    Cheng Luo''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water, and his deep eyes were full of dark and fierce light. He really wanted to kill Duanmucheng, so he stood next to Shisan and registered with her.


    Even, at this moment, he regretted it. He should have conquered those systems earlier and registered for marriage first, maybe there would be no such troubles today.


    "Are you two here to register your marriage?" The staff came over, holding the report, and asked Shisan and Duanmucheng with a smile.


    The two nodded.


    "Here, this is the medical examination registration form before marriage registration. You must have a premarital examination before you can register." The staff guarded and handed the registration form to Duanmucheng.


    Duanmucheng was taken aback for a moment, and at the same time showed an embarrassed smile, and explained to Shisan: "Sorry, it''s my first marriage, and I don''t know about the premarital examination, so I wasted time."


    "It''s good if you don''t know. If you know, this lady will have to worry." The staff saw that both of them were shy, and explained to them with a smile: "Generally, we all come to register, and we all send premarital examinations first. Don¡¯t worry, the premarital examination is easy, blood test and genetic medical history check will do. Stockgol is different from other places, there are many marriages between close relatives, we are afraid of inducing genetic diseases, so we will do a special examination when registering. "


    "We are not close relatives." Thirteen explained.


    "It can be seen, but the inspection is a rule, and it will not be changed just because of your special status. Please cooperate with us, okay?" The staff looked at Duanmu City.


    She didn''t recognize Duanmucheng at first, but just now Duanmucheng nodded to her, and she suddenly heard that this is Stockholm''s boss.


    But their regulations are regulations, and they will not give the green light to the boss.


    Thirteen understood the difficulty of the staff, nodded, and said with a smile: "I understand, let''s go check now."


    Cheng Luo, who was on the side, was in a good mood when he saw the two of them being returned by the staff with the medical examination report.


    He was pinching a cigarette back and forth in his hand, with his lips upturned, a half-smile.


    Thirteen glanced at him, only thinking that he was a villain.


    "Slow down." When going down the steps, Duanmucheng also thoughtfully put his arms around Shisan''s waist and carefully supported her.


    Thirteen knew what Duanmucheng meant, so he slipped into his arms, pulled his tie, and then smacked his face with a loud kiss.


    This sound made Cheng Luo irritated again. He clenched his fists, gave the two people opposite him a cold look, and muttered a dirty word, of course, to scold Duanmucheng.

 Chapter 1719

    "Mr. Cheng Luo has been hanging on, is it really okay?" Shisan caught a glimpse of the displeasure on Cheng Luo''s face, and raised his lips upwards, with a half-smile.


    She is chasing someone away.


    Cheng Luo rarely saw this kind of smile on Thirteen''s face, ironic, disgusted, mixed with an inexplicable emotion in it.


    He knew that Shisan did it on purpose, to drive him away.


    OK, let''s see if he goes!


    "I''m catching divorced people at the registration office, so I can register with you, okay?" Cheng Luo said deliberately.


    Thirteen''s smile became colder and colder, "Okay, let''s get on with each other, and don''t bother anyone!"


    "Well, that''s good, I think so too!" Cheng Luo pursed his lips, with a hint of evil charm that was also icy cold.


    Then watch Shisan and Duanmucheng get in the car and go to the premarital examination hospital.


    And Cheng Luo also drove to follow.


    Shisan saw his car from the rearview mirror, she looked disapproving, she said to Duanmucheng: "Don''t worry about him, just do as he pleases."


    "Yeah." Duanmucheng held Shisan''s hand, smiling as warmly as the wind, and brows as soft as jade, as if carrying the greatest tolerance between lovers.


    But this is also the appearance, in fact, he is a little uneasy.


    Thirteen is too normal for him, respecting each other like a guest is indeed the state that married people should have, but it is not the state that people in love should have.


    In front of Cheng Luo, Thirteen''s emotions were normal, including anger, disgust, and even sadness. He suddenly greedily hoped that Thirteen would also have these emotions in front of her.


    "Thirteen." Duanmucheng stopped the car on the side of the road and stared at her face suddenly.


    "Huh?" Thirteen was puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    "Can I kiss you?" He wanted to let Cheng Luo see it schemingly, and even tried to see if Shisan would have other reactions with him.


    Thirteen did not refuse, nodded, closed his eyes, and leaned over.


    Duanmucheng''s mind was shaken by her reaction, he held her face, and carefully kissed his forehead first, then the center of the brow, then the tip of the nose, the corner of the mouth...


    Cheng Luo, who was behind, saw the interaction between the two of them, and his face turned black on the spot. Anger rushed into his mind, and he could hardly control himself.


    Very well, Thirteen, let someone else kiss her!


    Isn''t his kiss sweet enough? Wasn''t his kiss enough to make her unforgettable?


    When Duanmucheng''s kiss landed on Thirteen''s lips, and was about to go deep, there was a bang, and the car shook three times.


    It turned out that Cheng Luo drove into their car.


    The man''s face was stained with gloom, full of anger, like a great demon king who came out of hell, he almost killed Shisan and Duanmucheng on the spot, killing them like dogs and men.


    Thirteen opened his eyes and glanced at the other party from the corner of his eye. When Duanmucheng was about to leave, he hugged Duanmucheng''s neck tightly, and his lips still did not part from him.


    Yes, she did it on purpose to let Cheng Luo see clearly that she doesn''t like him.


    Now she is going to marry Duanmucheng!


    "Thirteen!" Cheng Luo couldn''t help roaring.


    This woman is really presumptuous, just relying on his liking, that''s why she bullies him so brazenly?


    Well, he showed her how terrible he was when he was angry.


    bang dang...


    Then there was another bang...


    The car body was shaking constantly.


    But Shisan didn''t respond at all, even Shisan just wanted to make Cheng Luo angry on purpose and force him to let go.


    After the last strong tremor, Thirteen opened his eyes and pushed Duanmu City away.


    She licked her lips provocatively, turned her head to look at Cheng Luo, and said with a smile: "We fiances do this, can''t you see it?"

 Chapter 1720

    Cheng Luo''s eyes were gloomy, and he glanced at Thirteen bleakly, and said coldly, "You and your fianc¨¦?"


    "That''s right, we will register after the premarital examination. Didn''t you just say that you want to find someone to marry? What''s going on now? You can''t find anyone, and you''ve become angry from embarrassment. Take it out on us?" Thirteen retorted.


    Cheng Luo had seen Shisan''s eloquence before, and now that she said that, he couldn''t help but get angry with her.


    "In public, in a public place, what were you doing just now?" Cheng Luo asked.


    Thirteen shrugged and smiled like moonlight, "Have you seen porn? We are doing what we should do. You don''t have to watch it if you are upset, and we didn''t beg you to watch it!"


    "Thirteen!" Cheng Luo was so angry that his voice was as cold as frost.


    Nice to watch porn!


    Has his little white rabbit become like this now? My head is full of yellow trash, thinking about this kind of thing.


    Does she want to do something with Duanmu City here?


    good very good!


    "I''m here, Mr. Cheng Luo. You''ve already crashed our car and affected our work here. If you have a little vision, please leave now and don''t continue to affect us, huh?"


    The smiling and calm face was clearly filled with hatred, which made Cheng Luo''s heart feel like being poked by a needle.


    In particular, she bit the word too hard.


    She could really hurt him, she knew what he cared about, so she deliberately stabbed him, leaving him covered in bruises.


    "Thirteen, you are so cruel!" Cheng Luo gritted his teeth and squeezed out such a resentful sentence.


    "It''s okay, compared to you, I''m nothing!" Shisan smiled, her injuries were hundreds of times more painful than this.


    How much did she give Cheng Luo that he couldn''t bear it?


    "Okay, Mr. Cheng Luo, if you''re here to sabotage us, I''ll tell you, it''s impossible. But if you want to bless me, I accept it!" Thirteen said as he unbuttoned his seat belt.


    There are two cars behind, she and Duanmu City can go up.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes were scarlet and bloodthirsty, his fingers were clenched into fists, and he exuded a cold aura, as if he was going to kill everyone here at any time.


    Thirteen, that''s great, the thirteen he loves is really great.


    With the most innocent face, say the most hurtful words.


    "Okay, you guys get married! Go now!" Cheng Luo turned around angrily, jumped into the car, whatever, Shisan has nothing to do with him, he doesn''t care, and he doesn''t bother to care!


    Thinking so, Cheng Luo tightened his grip on the steering wheel, staring intently at Shisan and Duanmu City with heavy eyes, as if they could drop icicles.


    In the end, this man was duplicity. He watched Shisan and the other two get into the car, started the car again, turned on the cruise control, and followed them.


    Hmph, want to marry Duanmucheng smoothly?


    no way!


    Cheng Luo hasn''t nodded yet, she has no chance to marry someone else!


    "Still following." The driving bodyguard reported in a low voice.


    Duanmucheng looked at Thirteen. However, Thirteen was indifferent, smiled, and replied: "What do you care about with someone like him, let him do whatever you want, I have no objection."


    "You didn''t, and neither did I!" Duanmucheng held Shisan''s hand, and slowly clasped his fingers together.


    The kiss just now made him miss Shisan''s taste even more.


    Cheng Luo, want to snatch Shisan away?


    I''m sorry, he won''t let go this time, it''s rare for him to be so infatuated with a woman, and he will keep it tight no matter what, and won''t let go.


    "Duanmucheng, thank you." Thirteen suddenly thanked.


    "Then thank me with your whole life, you know, I don''t mind." Duanmucheng smiled, and said nothing else without pretense.

 Chapter 1721

    When they arrived at the hospital for the physical examination, Duanmucheng and Shisan got the examination slips and went to the examination area for female guests and male guests respectively according to the above requirements.


    One of the inspection items for female guests is to do B-ultrasound to see if they can give birth normally.


    Stockholm is a sparsely populated city. It places great emphasis on childbirth, but any child born will be raised by the city, and the family will receive a monthly allowance.


    This is a maternity subsidy introduced locally, in the hope that they can have more children and increase the local population.


    While Shisan was doing the examination, a male nurse came in.


    At first she didn''t pay much attention, only thinking that the other party was here to deliver a report, but suddenly her eyes met the back of the other party, and her pupils suddenly widened.


    "Cheng Luo!" Thirteen said angrily.


    Cheng Luo''s body shook, and he smiled instead. It''s fine, Shisan still cares about him.


    Otherwise, how can you recognize him by looking at his back.


    "Get out now!" Cheng Luo took out his weapon and pointed it at the back of the doctor who was doing B-ultrasound on Shisan.


    The doctors here belong to the kind of honest people. He hasn''t seen a murderous person with a weapon in ten or twenty years. His shoulders stiffened, and he didn''t dare to turn his head. "Sir, please calm down."


    "It''s easy for me to calm down, get out now, understand?" Cheng Luo kicked the doctor.


    The doctor was so frightened that he scrambled and ran out.


    And Shisan has various wires on her body. Even if she removed those quickly and wanted to escape from Cheng Luo, she was not as fast as the other party.


    In the end, Cheng Luo grabbed her waist, clasped the wrists of her two hands at the same time, and landed on her chest in a circle.


    Stomach, he didn''t dare to hit her stomach.


    Thinking that there used to be a child there, a child who made Shisan uncomfortable, he couldn''t do anything.


    "Ahem..." Thirteen coughed.


    But Cheng Luo didn''t have the slightest pity at the moment, he only had anger, he pushed Shisan to the door, grabbed his hands and wrapped them around his head, confining her in his own space in an ambiguous and domineering way.


    Thirteen was furious, and roared angrily, "Cheng Luo, what do you want to do!"


    "I want you!" Cheng Luo''s low voice threw Shisan''s face with his unique aura. It was hot, like a ball of fire, almost burning him to death.


    Thirteen couldn''t stand this, she tilted her head, she didn''t want his breath on her, and she didn''t want to recall the time they had.


    But the more she was like this, the more Cheng Luo didn''t want to let her go.


    Cheng Luo pinched her chin domineeringly, and his lips fell on it.


    He is going to cover it, cover the breath of Duanmu City, he wants Thirteen to become his now.


    "Hmm..." Thirteen was struggling, clenching his teeth, trying not to let this guy get in touch with him any further.


    But Cheng Luo had already mastered all of Shisan''s habits, and knew where her most sensitive spot was, so he pinched her lightly.


    Thirteen couldn''t bear this kind of stimulation, his teeth parted, and someone took advantage of it.


    Thirteen realized that she was really cheap and hated Cheng Luo, but she was still lost in his stormy kiss, and even in the end, her body would unconsciously cater to him and accept his kiss.


    Even when he ripped her clothes, her body reacted for him.


    This really pleased Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo squinted his eyes, and became even more presumptuous when attacking the city.


    When the two of them were about to shoot each other, Shisan regained clarity in an instant. She took a deep breath and pushed Cheng Luo with both hands.


    Cheng Luo parted her lips slightly, and stared at her without blinking, "Why, you still want to reject me? You obviously need me very much!"

 Chapter 1722

    Thirteenth was very unhappy with her reaction at the moment. She gritted her teeth and said, "It''s a man and I need it!"


    "Why talk about yourself so badly!" Cheng Luo was annoyed, his eyes flushed, he didn''t like Shisan like this, he didn''t like her belittling himself to be worthless, pretending to be frivolous on purpose.


    Thirteen sneered heavily, "Isn''t this how I look in your eyes? You think I can have sex with anyone and have a baby with anyone. Hmph! In essence, you and Chunyu Zhenzhen are the same, that''s why you Will be engaged to her, you did it on purpose!"


    "If you are jealous, I can explain to you that I will always like you, I can assure you!" Cheng Luo stared at Shisan''s face, his eyes were not blinking for a moment, with love, but also anger and helplessness.


    Just now, Shisan''s words conveyed a little bit, and she was jealous. She was very concerned and jealous when he released the news that he was going to get married.


    "I don''t need your guarantee, and I won''t be jealous for you, there''s no need!" Thirteen didn''t look at her, and said the most ruthless words with the most beautiful smile, "I''m tired of a man like you who wants nothing. I prefer Duanmu City, gentle and generous."


    "Are you tired of me?" Cheng Luo was irritated by these words, and he was instantly furious. He gritted his teeth, "You obviously can''t leave me!"


    "Never! To me, a person like you is useful in bed. Others won''t impress me at all, and I won''t like it. Do you understand now?" Shisan smiled, and his eyes were full of sarcasm .


    Cheng Luo''s originally tense strings were completely broken. He lowered his head and bit Shisan''s neck, and after hearing her soft hiss, he said, "Okay, then I''ll force you to tell the truth on the bed."


    "This is a hospital!" Shisan smiled calmly, showing no fear at all.


    Cheng Luo wants to destroy her peace very much now, he is not reconciled, he does not want Shisan to treat him like this.


    Obviously they are the closest people, obviously they have done so many things, obviously she likes him!


    "Thirteen, you forced me." Cheng Luo tapped Thirteen''s acupuncture points while speaking.


    Thirteen couldn''t move, and his eyes widened angrily, "Cheng Luo, what do you want to do!"


    "Adult, you still ask me what I want to do?" Cheng Luo held Shisan in his arms, locked the door of the surveillance room, and led Shisan into the lounge inside.


    He rudely threw Shisan on the bed, climbed up, tore off Shisan''s clothes, and held her face in his hands. The eyes and eyebrows were full of evil spirits.


    "You said Duanmucheng came in and saw the two of us doing it, what would he do?" Cheng Luo asked intentionally.


    Thirteen''s eyes turned red, and at the same time, a kind of fear arose in his heart.


    She doesn''t want it, she doesn''t want to be eaten by a stallion like Cheng Luo in this situation, she is not reconciled.


    "I know you need me!" Cheng Luo bowed his head as he said.


    He is rough and savage, not at all as gentle as he was to Shisan at the beginning.


    Shisan opened his mouth to scold him, and he raised his hand to cover Shisan''s mouth, not allowing her to say a word that made him uncomfortable.


    In the end, when he started to hurt her with his hands, Thirteen couldn''t hold back the humiliation, his eyes were red and tears rolled down his face.


    After all, she didn''t like this.


    No matter how humble she is, she still cannot accept this man''s strength.


    Cheng Luo, who was dazzled by lust, finally saw Thirteen''s tears, his eyes suddenly sank, the flames in his heart completely disappeared, and he instantly woke up.


    Thirteen''s tears were like a basin of cold water that extinguished all the fire on him.

 Chapter 1723

    Damn it! What did he do to Thirteen just now!


    He just wanted to force Thirteen!


    This is Thirteen, she was treated like this at Chunyu Zhenzhen''s place before. He even wanted to force her!


    Thirteen''s tears are so precious, they were never shed when he was injured and dying, but today they were tormented by him.


    Cheng Luo was so annoyed that he wanted to strangle himself immediately and slap himself hard.


    "I''m sorry!" Cheng Luo had a lump in his throat, he didn''t even dare to look at Shisan''s tears.


    It hurt so much, he felt that he was in more pain than Shisan.


    Thirteen was really sad, even desperate, she bit her lips, suppressed her grievance and pain, and said to this man: "Cheng Luo, I was not violated in Chunyu Zhenzhen''s dungeon, but here I am going to be raped." You violated. The love you gave is so good, it really touched me, it made me unforgettable. I think... I will never forget the pain you gave me in my life."


    "What did you say?" Cheng Luo stared at Shisan.


    At this moment, it seemed that a thunderbolt fell on the top of his head, trying to blow him up completely.


    She said just now that she had never been violated.


    "You weren''t raped?" he asked.


    Thirteen laughed, she didn''t think it was Cheng Luo''s surprise, on the contrary, she thought it was Cheng Luo''s disappointment.


    She turned out to be clean. She guessed that Cheng Luo thought so.


    "Yes, I was not violated. When they were about to attack, our child was gone, and the child tried his best to keep my innocence. But what about you? You are like a beast, and you want to hurt me again. Cheng Luo, thank you, Let the last trace of my attachment to you disappear."


    Thirteen closed her eyes, she didn''t want to look at Cheng Luo.


    At this moment, she finally understands the meaning of that word. There is nothing more sorrowful than a dead heart. Her heart for Cheng Luo is completely dead.


    She will no longer let herself be bound by people like Cheng Luo. From then on, Cheng Luo is a dead person in her heart.


    Cheng Luo held his forehead, unable to accept what he heard now.


    Shisan actually had a miscarriage under that circumstance.


    What did he do just now!


    He actually did such an unforgivable thing to Thirteen.


    "I''m sorry." Cheng Luo bowed his head, wanting to get Shisan''s forgiveness.


    However, Thirteen didn''t speak, and his lips were tightly pressed.


    "sorry!"


    Cheng Luo continued to apologize, he had never been too modest to anyone. He has always been domineering and assertive, thinking that everything he does is right. Even to the big brother Cheng Yun, he would not immediately admit his mistake.


    But today he had to apologize to Thirteen.


    He started to get scared. He wasn''t too scared when he saw her being intimate with Duanmucheng, but now he was scared, especially scared.


    Thirteen would completely abandon him.


    That''s the word in his head.


    "Thirteen, forgive me. I don''t know what you went through. If I knew, I would never hurt you in this way." Cheng Luo looked at his hands, at Thirteen''s body that was torn by him. Clothes, panic, an emotion called panic occupies a heart.


    Thirteen, please forgive him.


    "Hmph, it''s useless if you know!" Thirteen still couldn''t hold back, and replied, "In your opinion, none of my children belong to you."


    "No!" Cheng Luo wanted to explain, but the words stopped abruptly.


    He didn''t believe in Thirteen anymore, he was influenced by Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    He cared about Shisan, and was afraid that the photos and videos left by Shisan would be overwhelming all over the world.


    "Is it meaningless, Cheng Luo, we are finished, this time it is really finished!" Shisan smiled coldly with a little despair.


    Her smile is always beautiful, but today''s is especially beautiful.

 Chapter 1724

    It is a kind of heartache and despair of the United States.


    Cheng Luo clutched his chest, his voice was hoarse, with a hint of begging, "Thirteen, give me a chance, please give me a chance, okay?"


    "Not good!" Thirteen flatly refused.


    Why did she give such a scum a chance? Did she feel that she didn''t have enough wounds on her body, did she feel that she wasn''t cheap enough?


    "I loved you once, but I won''t love you again. If you really feel guilty towards me, disappear from my presence immediately. At least I don''t hate you that much, disgust you!" Thirteen said again.


    Cheng Luo pressed her lips tightly, unable to accept it, "Love me, you must love me!"


    "A man who has attempted rape, what qualifications do you have to ask me to love you?" Thirteen smiled, like a lavender nasturtium blooming on the snow line, it looks small and soft, but it is extremely stubborn .


    Cheng Luo''s heart was so painful that he was about to pull out and die.


    "Thirteen, I was wrong!" He was not a eloquent person, especially in front of Thirteen, it was not so easy to express it.


    Now the guilt towards Shisan has occupied his whole heart, and he really wants Shisan to forgive him.


    "I know you are wrong, but I will not forgive you. Cheng Luo, the harm you have done to me will never disappear in this life!" Thirteen said, his eyes were extremely cold.


    And at this moment, Duanmucheng came. He just finished checking and came to look for Shisan, when he heard the doctor say that the thugs inside would hurt Shisan. His first reaction was Cheng Luo.


    At this moment, he was extremely nervous, afraid that Cheng Luo, a bastard, would hurt Shisan.


    He was even a little afraid that Cheng Luo and Shisan were doing something disharmonious inside.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t accept it, but that he was worried about Shisan''s body.


    Thirteen still needs to rest, at least one month.


    This bastard hurt her, and it will take her a long time to recover.


    Thinking of this, Duanmucheng couldn''t calm down. He raised his foot and kicked the door fiercely.


    One moment, one moment after another.


    A loud crash interrupted the two people inside.


    Cheng Luo clutched Shisan''s wrist, trying to hug her, but Shisan''s voice was as cold as ice, and she said with hatred: "You''d better let me go now, or a corpse will go out. "


    corpse?


    Cheng Luo was shocked, staring at Shisan''s face, "Do you want to die?"


    "Yes!" Thirteen said firmly, "I don''t want to go with a bastard, I''d rather die!"


    Her attitude is decisive, and no one can change it.


    Cheng Luo compromised with Shisan for the first time. He put her there, rubbed her cheek gently with his fingers, "Don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    "No need!" Thirteen refused.


    She will avenge her revenge by herself, not only will she avenge herself, but she will also let Cheng Luo and Chunyu Zhenzhen die together.


    What I owe her will be paid back one day.


    "I understand what you''re worried about, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you again!" Cheng Luo held Shisan''s face and pressed his forehead against hers, "I love you!"


    After speaking, he got up, took off his white coat, covered Shisan, and unlocked her acupuncture points at the same time.


    bang dang...


    With another bang, the door of the room opened.


    When Duanmucheng rushed in, Shisan was already sitting on the bed, while Cheng Luo was standing there, his eyes were as cold as ever, but with a hint of guilt.


    "Thirteen, are you okay?" Duanmucheng temporarily ignored Cheng Luo, rushed over, put his hands on Thirteen''s shoulders, and asked with concern.


    Thirteen shook his head, "It''s okay."


    At the same time, his eyes fell on Cheng Luo coldly.

 Chapter 1725

    "What did you do to her?" Duanmucheng''s usual calmness and self-control disappeared without a trace. He rushed over and grabbed Cheng Luo''s neckline, his eyes were dark and his voice was cold and gruff.


    Cheng Luofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, but before he could say anything, Shisan over there had already coughed twice and stopped Duanmucheng, "I''m fine, don''t worry about it with him."


    "Thirteen!" Duanmucheng''s voice was low and filled with heartache.


    "Let him go away!" Thirteen''s voice was extremely cold.


    After all, Duanmucheng''s hand was loosened. He turned around and sat next to Shisan, with his big arms around Shisan''s waist, bringing him into his firm and warm arms, and whispered softly, "Is it really all right?"


    Thirteen shook his head, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Cheng Luo, let''s go." Duanmucheng didn''t look at Cheng Luo, and his tone was cold, even with a hint of determination.


    He didn''t want to see Cheng Luo again, and he didn''t want to see Shisan either.


    Cheng Luo didn''t stay stubborn this time, he had something to do.


    Seeing Cheng Luo leave, Shisan couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, buried his head on Duanmucheng''s shoulder, and said nothing.


    Duanmucheng didn''t force Thirteen to answer himself, but just looked at her quietly, and asked her when she wanted to say something.


    This state lasted for nearly ten minutes before Thirteen spoke slowly, "Don''t do the premarital examination today, I want to rest, is that okay?"


    "Okay." Duanmucheng''s fingers slowly helped Shisan tidy up the hanging hair.


    She can say anything, as long as she likes it.


    After Cheng Luo left the ward, he did not leave. He raised the hood of his car in the parking lot of the hospital, sat inside and smoked, and waited for Shisan to come out.


    He was too out of order just now, hurting Thirteen and himself.


    "These are nurse''s clothes, you don''t like them very much?" Walking out of the gate, Duanmucheng asked softly as he saw Shisan was arranging the nurse''s clothes.


    Thirteen doesn''t like nurse clothes, because she was with Cheng Luo once, and that guy asked her to be a nurse when he was tossing around, saying it was fun.


    When she wears this kind of clothes, she will think of the funny things in someone''s mouth, and she will feel extremely unhappy.


    She really hates her state, she should not be together, she should be separated, and she still wants to think about it cheaply.


    "It''s because I don''t like nurse uniforms." Thirteen''s hand was holding the skirt of nurse uniforms.


    This skirt is a miniskirt, Shisan is very uncomfortable to wear, a pair of white legs are exposed, cool, always think of a certain animal.


    And that beast was also looking at Thirteen, and his eyes fell on Thirteen''s legs.


    The white legs were glaring in the sun, Cheng Luo expressed his discomfort, and wanted to rush over and take off his clothes to cover Shisan.


    Duanmucheng said he likes Shisan, how could he let her dress so revealingly?


    Hehe, he doesn''t love Shisan that much!


    Thinking this way, Cheng Luo changed his mind and followed them for the time being.


    After Shisan got into the car, he found that Cheng Luo''s crashed car was still there. He frowned slightly, but didn''t say much.


    She doesn''t know this man well, but she can be sure of one thing, Cheng Luo will not force her like just now.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s go shopping for clothes first." Shisan held Duanmucheng''s hand, afraid that he might misunderstand, so he said something special.


    Duanmucheng nodded, the tenderness between his brows was full of tolerance for Shisan.


    Stockholm''s largest luxury shopping mall.


    Thirteen found a black suit at the Chanel counter and tried it on.


    Cheng Luo was watching from outside, like a loyal dog, but he really didn''t come in.

 Chapter 1726

    "How, is it okay?" Shisan walked out of the fitting room and asked Duanmucheng, her eyes inadvertently caught Cheng Luo''s face, but she quickly took it back, not letting herself linger on his face for too long Long.


    Cheng Luo stared at Thirteen obsessively, but wanted to say, this set is ugly, and Thirteen should be changed.


    However, Duanmucheng and Cheng Luo are completely different types. Duanmucheng will never force Shisan to keep up with his aesthetics, as long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter what type of clothes she wears.


    So he liked Shisan''s set, so he nodded and praised, "Not bad, it''s pretty."


    "That''s the set." Shisan reached out, asking for Duanmu City''s bank card.


    The interaction between the two felt a little like a husband and wife, Duanmucheng was very happy, he put his arms around Shisan''s slender waist, and asked gently: "How many more do you want to choose?"


    "The villa is full of clothes you bought, and you won''t be able to put them down any more," Shisan said.


    She doesn''t particularly care about people who look good, and she usually goes on missions mostly in makeup. Her theory has always been that there are enough sets of clothes to wear.


    Duanmucheng smiled, and pointed at the center of her eyebrows, with a man''s unique pampering, softly said: "Those are old models, I think you wear new ones, okay?"


    "Madam, sir is so kind to you, so I will buy a few more sets. Anyway, sir is not short of money, so you don''t have to save it for him." The shopping guide has a task today, and must sell enough for half a million. Eighty-eight thousand, she wanted to take the opportunity to cheat and sell 500,000 on Shisan and Duanmucheng in one go.


    Thirteen turned to look at the shopping guide, and said coldly, "There is no shortage of money and you can''t waste it. Earning money is not easy."


    Just like them, they are earning money with their lives, and she knows how hard it is to earn money.


    "It''s okay, earning money isn''t just shopping for my wife. It''s rare to go shopping together. You can buy it with confidence and make me happy, okay?" Duanmucheng pressed Shisan''s shoulders, his eyes twinkling with starlight, with a request mean.


    Thirteen couldn''t stand Duanmu City like this, so he nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    So Shisan went to pick out a few more sets. When she was trying on the clothes, Cheng Luo kept staring there, shaking his head non-stop.


    Cheng Luo''s taste in black like Thirteen''s is really not flattering, he is obviously a little white rabbit, but he wants to be a little black cat, it''s so ugly.


    When he was complaining in his heart, a young girl happened to pass by him.


    The girl was smiling and her figure was extremely hot, but seeing that Cheng Luo didn''t react at all, her eyes were on Duanmucheng inside the counter.


    After seeing the woman''s face clearly, Cheng Luo folded his arms and leaned against the white pillar outside.


    Duanmu City''s rotten peach blossoms are coming, should his little Shisan reconsider his development with this man?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Luo couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Acheng, long time no see." The enchanting woman walked into the counter, put her hand on Duanmucheng''s shoulder, her gestures were intimate, her eyes were gentle and charming, "With a new love, forget about my old love, right?"


    Duanmucheng frowned, the woman he least wanted to see came.


    This is Duan Rou, his partner, who can be regarded as half a childhood sweetheart, who is used to being presumptuous in front of him. Before Thirteenth, he was in a state of letting her go.


    But now that there is Shisan, he must not be too close to this woman, otherwise it will make Shisan uncomfortable, and they will be in trouble.


    "Tsk tsk, you dare not talk to me, are you worried that your fianc¨¦e will misunderstand? Sure enough, men will change when they get married." Duan Roujiao said angrily.

 Chapter 1727

    This woman has always been like this, she has a face to all men, she looks delicate and soft, as if every man owes her.


    Duanmucheng has long been used to it, so he didn''t bother to explain too much to her.


    Especially now that he has a more important thirteen that needs his sincerity.


    "How is it?" Thirteen changed into a new set, and when he came out, he happened to see Duan Rou draping Duanmu Cheng''s shoulders, and he didn''t know what he said in an intimate gesture.


    She has an iceberg face, she doesn''t have too many emotions, and others can''t see her emotions, and this Duan Rou is the same.


    Hearing her voice, Duan Rou turned around, meeting her eyes, raised her eyebrows slightly, and walked over with a faint smile. She stretched out her hand actively, but acted like a grand palace, "You Okay, I''m Duan Rou, A Cheng''s partner, this is the first time we meet, please take care of me in the future."


    For this kind of goblin who took the initiative to approach, Shisan''s attitude has always been cold, not too friendly with her, and doesn''t care about her every word.


    So Shisan held Duan Rou''s hand, still expressionless, "Hello, Shisan."


    Knowing about Shisan''s temper, Duan Rou raised her eyebrows and smiled, turned her head and joked with Duanmucheng, "So you like this kind of ice cubes, let me tell you, so many little white rabbits didn''t attract you."


    "En." Duanmucheng nodded slightly, but walked straight towards Shisan, and put his arms around Shisan''s waist in front of Duan Rou, not only swearing his sovereignty, but also warning Duan Rou not to provoke him.


    Duan Rou is a smart person, she has liked Duanmu City since she was sixteen, she knows how to hide her feelings.


    As for provoking?


    How could she not provoke Shisan? To snatch away the man she had liked for eleven years, it would be considered kind of her not to strangle her to death.


    Not to provoke does not exist here.


    "Pfft, I seem to have made you unhappy, Miss Thirteen, you don''t mind my joke just now, do you? I don''t mean anything else, I just grew up with him, and I have long been used to joking." Duan Rou said again.


    Thirteen nodded lightly, she didn''t care.


    Not everyone deserves his attention, especially this kind of childhood sweetheart who has a fight with Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    It''s just that Thirteen doesn''t know that Duan Rou''s level is higher than Chunyu Zhenzhen''s.


    For so many years, she has been hiding beside Duanmucheng as a childhood sweetheart of her partner. She hides well. To be precise, Duanmucheng doesn''t care and acquiesced in her hiding.


    She has always mastered it very well, she is indifferent to Duanmu City, never confesses, and never hints, but there is not a single tease that should be missed.


    Even Duanmucheng was sometimes confused by her actions, he couldn''t tell her feelings clearly, thinking that he was acting affectionate, embarrassing the two of them.


    "Acheng, my joke seems a bit big. Thirteen misunderstood. You explain quickly, I have no ambiguity with you, even if I want to, you can''t control a queen like me." Duan Rouqian With a smile, what he said was frank.


    Such a comparison, on the contrary, looks like Thirteen is making trouble for no reason, and she has a problem.


    Thirteen sighed in his heart, this woman is very smart, she wants to avoid it.


    "Acheng, are you dumb too? Don''t blame me for losing your wife!" Duan Rou saw that Duanmucheng didn''t respond, and poked his arm, as if she was making love to Shisan for him.


    Duanmucheng was a little helpless, and explained with a light smile: "Thirteen is not that kind of person, she trusts me."


    "Oh, that''s why I said why are you so calm."

 Chapter 1728

    Duan Rou''s smile was gentle and shallow, as if she understood them very much. When her eyes fell on Shisan, she was a little envious, "Acheng is a good man, I really envy you."


    "Thank you." Thirteen turned on the iceberg mode and controlled himself. Each sentence should not exceed ten words.


    "It''s okay, have you bought your clothes yet? Do you want to have a cup of coffee together? By the way, I saw a top-quality product before I came in, and I wanted to tease you a little bit. Help me, huh?" Duan Rou touched her chin, her eyes flickered, and then Pretending to be extra promiscuous like before.


    But in fact, she is more dedicated than anyone else. Every time she is infatuated with love, it is just a cloak, and she wants Duanmucheng to take off his guard.


    It''s just that so many defenses have been eliminated, and Duanmu City is no longer hers.


    It''s kind of sad to think about her.


    "How can we help? Miss Duan still wants us to help?" Duanmucheng hugged Shisan even tighter, as if he was afraid that Shisan would mind.


    Thirteen is always expressionless, she doesn''t mind Duan Rou, there will always be one or two suitors around excellent men, this is normal, she can understand.


    "Pfft, of course I need your help too. Do the wingmen understand? You are the most suitable married couple. Ah Cheng, go and pay the money. I''m flirtatious now. Let''s have lunch together." Duan Rou patted Duanmu Cheng''s shoulder decisively ran out.


    As for the top quality she was talking about, it was Mr. Cheng Luo himself.


    Why did she choose Cheng Luo? On the one hand, Cheng Luo''s appearance is really impeccable, and on the other hand, she knows the entanglements between Shisan and Cheng Luo.


    Duan Rou paid more attention to Duanmu City than Duanmu City knew.


    Duan Rou already knew that Duanmu City brought Shisan back to Stockholm, and she asked people to investigate everything about Shisan.


    Including those things with Cheng Luo, although not specific to the details, Duan Rou can guess the approximate extent of Cheng Luo and Shisan.


    By the way, Ms. Duan Rou is not an ordinary person. Her Duan family controls the world''s top media LM Group. Except for the Imperial Capital, there are no TV stations under it, and they have shares in all others.


    It''s easy for them to send a message, or check a message.


    Regarding Cheng Luo''s matter, Duan Rou tickled her fingers, and the people below could find out 70% to 80% of it for her.


    She caught a glimpse of Cheng Luo just now, and guessed that Cheng Luo''s entanglement was for Shisan.


    She will not let Duanmu City go, so lovers who are enemies are friends.


    "Sir, are you interested in having lunch?" Duan Rou came over, straight to the point.


    Cheng Luo squinted his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the woman opposite him without blinking.


    He is also a master at spotting watches. He guessed the meaning of the person who came up across the street.


    "What do you think?" Cheng Luo asked back.


    Duan Rou''s red lips were slightly hooked, with a bit of ambiguous seduction, "I don''t think you will refuse, after all, it is good for us, what do you think?"


    Cheng Luo''s gaze bypassed Duan Rou, and landed on Thirteen inside, with his thin lips curled up, he asked with a half-smile, "You want to hurt her?"


    It was clearly a calm and smiling voice, but coldness and threats could be heard in it.


    Duan Rou is a smart woman, she understands what Cheng Luo means.


    "Don''t worry, I''m different from your Chunyu Zhenzhen. I just want them to see clearly in peace that they are not suitable. If they can break up, they should break up early." Duan Rou said.


    Cheng Luo stared at Duan Rou and said coldly, "If you dare to make other moves, I will make you regret provoking her."


    "Pfft, you are so ruthless, no wonder Thirteen chose Duanmu City." Duan Rou was poking the knife.

 Chapter 1729

    "You have to be clear, women like gentle men, especially those who can support us emotionally. We don''t like you if you are so cold, and you will refuse." Duan Rou blinked Blinking his eyes, he said as someone who has experienced it: "Duanmu City is different. He is as gentle as the wind, considerate and experienced. You can see that he understands Shisan. There is no comparison between a man and a man. If you compare too much, you will be disappointed."


    Cheng Luo''s face turned blue and pale, and it was already ugly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to cooperate with this woman, but looking at her rank now, he was afraid that Thirteen would get hurt. Protect Shisan first in a cooperative way, this is what he can do for Shisan.


    "Enough, what do you want to do, just say it!" Cheng Luo shouted impatiently.


    "It''s very simple, eat with us, and I''ll do the rest myself." After Duan Rou said, she leaned over and took Cheng Luo''s arm.


    As soon as the two reached an agreement, Shisan and Duanmucheng came out.


    Seeing Cheng Luo''s arm being held by Duan Rou, a look of surprise flashed across Shisan''s face, but Duanmu Cheng was not surprised at all.


    Duan Rou likes beautiful men, especially those with near-perfect looks, which attract her attention.


    Duanmucheng understood Cheng Luo''s face in Duan Rou''s selection criteria.


    "Ah Cheng, how about this handsome guy?" Duan Rou asked with a smile, as if she and Duanmu Cheng often had such interactions.


    Duanmucheng''s face was expressionless, and his tone was calm, "It''s just as long as you like it."


    "Hehe, it really is Ah Cheng who knows how to be gentle with women. Then let''s have dinner together." Duan Rou tilted her head and looked at Shisan, with an expression that she didn''t know what happened between the three of them.


    Thirteen also thought that Duan Rou didn''t know anything.


    In fact, not only Shisan, Duanmucheng also thought so, so after the two exchanged a glance, they nodded in a tacit understanding, which was regarded as agreeing to Duan Rou''s proposal.


    There is a well-decorated and authentic Chinese restaurant near the shopping mall.


    Duan Rou often eats there, so this is where she naturally chose.


    In the box, Duan Rou skillfully ordered dishes, and kept flirting with Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo didn''t give much response, but looked at Shisan instead.


    And Thirteen was looking at the phone.


    She didn''t contact Xia Qi and the others, but that didn''t mean she didn''t pay attention to the news there.


    Qin Ning''s studio is going to participate in the jewelry competition, and Xia Qi contributes to design a small brooch. This brooch has good reviews, and many people on Weibo are discussing it.


    Xia Qi''s circle of friends joked that after she retires, she can be a designer with peace of mind and hang out with her idol.


    Shisan was also happy for Xia Qi, her eyes were gentle when looking at the phone.


    She even couldn''t help opening the WeChat group chat, and sent an emoji in it.


    Xia Qi finally caught Shisan and appeared, so naturally she would not let go.


    "Ahem, someone finally knows what to say." Xia Qi replied with complaints.


    Thirteen: "Well, I miss you."


    Xia Qi: "Deadly, hell do you think I will forget everything when you have a man!"


    Thirteen: "Uh...Xia Qi, I feel sorry for you saying that."


    Xia Qi: "I''m so sorry, come back quickly, Duanmu Shisan, if you want to get married, you can get married here, we are the mother''s family!"


    Dulong: "Yes, the dowry must be a penny."


    Qin Ning: "Yes, there is also the issue of dowry, we can''t marry our daughter cheaply."


    Thirteen: "Why do you think I''m asking for a bride price here?"


    Xia Qi: "Don''t think too much, we all need a dowry, and a dowry is a good thing, and none of us will miss it, understand?"

 Chapter 1730

    Thirteen: "Duanmu City is not short of money, but I owe him my life, otherwise, how about you taking my money as a bride price?"


    Xia Qi had known for a long time that Shisan chose Duanmu City for a reason, but she didn''t expect that it was because she owed her life.


    She doesn''t like this state, so she has to make it clear to Thirteen.


    Xia Qi: "It''s a lifetime to be ruined by your body, little thirteen, good baby, or you can repay it in another way?"


    Thirteen: "He treats me very well and has a good character. Marrying him is not ruin."


    Xia Qi: "Uh...Idol, what do you think, I don''t want the thirteen little cuties to make mistakes."


    Qin Ning could understand Shisan''s mood, let alone Shisan, if it was her, she would repay him with her body.


    Wasn''t that how she treated Mu Yucheng for a while?


    If they can''t do it, they can''t ask Thirteen to be like them.


    "Thirteen, just don''t wrong yourself."


    Dulong: "Yes, more dowry is important, we can double the dowry."


    Name Feifei: "Dulong, you are so generous."


    Dulong: "It''s just two quilts, are you reluctant?"


    Shisan almost vomited blood when she saw the news, really, she really is her good friend, what is the calculation of one or two.


    Two quilts for a bunch of betrothal gifts?


    Thirteen: "Then you guys might as well give me two packs of spicy sticks."


    Lan Bai: "It''s too shabby to take out, the quilt is better."


    Thirteen:"¡­¡­"


    Xia Qi: "If you don''t come back and ask him to give you a dowry, I don''t even want to give you a quilt, understand?"


    Thirteen: "You are more ruthless."


    Mu Yucheng: "We should meet."


    Mu Yucheng, who was almost a group chat zombie fan, suddenly sent a message, and everyone exploded. Especially Xia Qi, Aite called Mu Yu directly, asking him why he suddenly appeared and sent a message.


    Mu Yucheng is always a wife slave, and in the group chat, Aite Qinning said, "Honey, isn''t this what you expected?"


    After the couple''s night life, they had to discuss some things. Qin Ning had mentioned the matter of Thirteen a few times, and Mu Yucheng always remembered it.


    So now that he has the opportunity, he will help Qin Ning fulfill his wish.


    Xia Qi: "My wife slave really only sees my idol, it doesn''t matter, I think what Mr. Mu said is right, we should see him. Thirteen, if you are hurt or something, it should be healed, right?"


    She knew it was okay, but she just wanted to see Shisan.


    Thirteen pupils narrowed slightly, lost in thought.


    While Shisan was thinking, the dishes came to the table one after another, and Duanmucheng put a piece of them on Shisan''s plate. Thirteen chatted and ate, ignoring the three people beside him.


    "How does it taste?" Duanmucheng asked, pouring juice for Thirteen by the way.


    Thirteen''s attention was all in the WeChat group chat, without even thinking about it, he blurted out, "It''s not as delicious as your cooking."


    Duanmucheng paused, he had never cooked for Shisan.


    Thirteen wasn''t talking about him, it was...Cheng Luo.


    A feeling called sourness surged into his chest, and he tried his best to hide this feeling so that Thirteen would not feel it.


    Duan Rou''s expression became more ambiguous, she raised her eyebrows, and turned her head to look at Cheng Luo who was always stern.


    With a half-smile, "You can cook."


    Cheng Luo was silent, but his eyes were fixed on Shisan''s side.


    Thirteen''s subconscious reaction showed that she still retained the habit of living with him.


    She loves him after all.


    "Thirteen, have you ever eaten the food cooked by Duanmu City?" Duan Rou asked intentionally.


    It''s not like making trouble, she''s simply curious if Duanmucheng will cook for a woman.


    After all, she didn''t have this blessing to enjoy. If Shisan got it, she felt that she would be hurt very much.

 Chapter 1731

    Thirteen glanced at Duanmu City, and silence was the answer.


    Indeed, he had never eaten the food cooked by Duanmu City. She never thought of asking Duanmucheng to do this for her. They are equal, he owes Duanmucheng favors, he should return Duanmucheng, give him tenderness, how can he make Duanmucheng pay for her.


    Duan Mucheng was reminded by Duan Rou, he took the initiative to hold Shisan''s hand, smiled, as light as a spring mountain, "Thirteen, I''m sorry, I should cook for you."


    "It''s okay, you are busy with work, so let the servants do these things." Shisan looked very considerate, like a wife.


    Duanmucheng held Shisan''s hand, kissed the back of her hand, and smiled softly.


    But Duan Rou found something, she propped her chin with one hand, and said enviously: "Oh, Ah Cheng, I really envy you, if only I had such a considerate lover."


    "You have many lovers, which one is not considerate?" Duanmucheng asked.


    Duan Rou shook her head, "No, their consideration is different from Thirteen. But... Thirteen, don''t you feel that you are too considerate to Ah Cheng? Let me tell you, men are all bitch, the more gentle you are If you are considerate, he will not care about it. On the contrary, if you are indifferent to them, they will post it and hold you like a baby. Don''t be so nice to us, Acheng, or else you will suffer It makes people think that you don''t love Ah Cheng that much."


    The provocative meaning of this statement is obvious.


    Thirteen glanced at Duan Rou lightly, and sneered: "We don''t need to argue so much. If he really doesn''t like me and wants to end the marriage, I will let him go. I have never been a procrastinating person who likes to pester."


    "If you don''t like entanglement, it means you don''t love enough." After Duan Rou finished speaking, she waved her hand again and quickly explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cause trouble, it was purely an academic discussion."


    Thirteen''s lips were slightly raised, and there was a hint of sarcasm and sarcasm in her eyes. It was a pure academic discussion, and she didn''t see where her innocence was at all.


    Moreover, the more women say that they don''t want to make trouble, the more they want to make trouble.


    Thirteen was thinking like this, his eyes fell on Cheng Luo involuntarily, he tapped his finger on the table twice, and said suddenly, "I used to be fierce to him, but now I should abandon it too!"


    Duan Rou can do things, so can she.


    Duan Rou was startled, and looked at Thirteen fixedly.


    I really didn''t expect that Shisan would talk to Cheng Luo in front of them, and said it was vigorous.


    What does Duanmu City think?


    Did she think about Duanmu City?


    Sure enough, it was because he didn''t love Duanmu City that he could hurt him so recklessly.


    At this moment, Duan Rou was annoyed, and she didn''t like Shisan even more. But she can act, she took the initiative to go to Cheng Luo''s side, smiled, and said with a little surprise: "I didn''t know that you guys had a great time, so now it''s the ex-boyfriend who is fighting against the current one? Tsk tsk, I It''s the teasing that caused a big problem."


    After finishing speaking, she deliberately blinked her eyes, turned her head to look at Duanmu City, curled her lips hypocritically, and apologized: "Ah Cheng, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to make you so unhappy."


    But Duanmu City is much more generous than Duan Rou imagined. He held Shisan''s hand and said with a smile: "I know about Shisan, and I don''t care what happens to her and Cheng Luo. I love Shisan , as long as he is by my side, nothing else matters."


    "Well, it really is our family Acheng''s love." Duan Rou sighed with a smile that was not a smile.

 Chapter 1732

    Only Duan Rou knows how jealous she is of Shisan at the moment, she is about to hate Shisan to death, Duanmucheng is too conniving towards Shisan.


    What''s more, she saw the tenderness and tolerance in Cheng Luo''s eyes.


    At the same table, two men are looking at a woman, Duan Rou thinks it is ironic, it is ironic to her.


    She claimed to be beautiful and gentle, but she lost to a cold killer here.


    However, Duan Rou is very good at controlling her emotions. She quickly put away that jealousy and returned to a gentle state. She stroked her hair lightly and said to Shisan: "Just now, my jealousy was the cause, and what I said was a bit inappropriate. Thirteen, don''t mind."


    "It''s okay." Thirteen smiled faintly, not really accepting Duan Rou''s apology.


    Duan Rou is not sincere to her, why should she deliver her sincerity so foolishly?


    "I''m quite envious of you." Duan Rou said as she stood up and picked up the red wine in front of her. "For this envy, I offer you a toast. It''s an apology for my inappropriate remarks just now. Please forgive me."


    Thirteen looked at the wine glass, and was about to pick it up to respond, but let Duanmucheng take the lead.


    A cold and hard light flashed in Duanmucheng''s warm eyes, as if dissatisfied with Duan Rou, he said: "Thirteen''s body is not suitable for drinking."


    Still recovering, alcohol is too irritating, and the doctor''s suggestion is to try not to drink it.


    He must be responsible for Thirteen''s body.


    Duan Rou raised her eyebrows, curled her lips, and sighed softly, "Okay, the flower protectors have already spoken, do I still dare to force you to drink? Well, well, I''ll drink it myself."


    After saying that, Duan Rou raised her head and drank the wine in her hand, unable to tell what the taste of the wine was at the moment.


    Anyway, Duan Rou knew that there was more melancholy in it.


    "Come on, let''s continue eating." After Duan Rou sat down, her eyes fell on Cheng Luo. She couldn''t continue to pick Shisan and Duanmu City, otherwise the intention was too obvious, and the two would get angry.


    "Handsome Cheng Luo, do you think I can do it?" Duan Rou asked directly, even reaching out to hook Cheng Luo''s chin.


    Cheng Luo didn''t want to respond to Duan Rou, but saw Shisan raised his eyes and glanced at him, then lowered his head.


    Thirteen is unfeeling towards a person, it will be unfeeling to the end, and definitely won''t care a little bit more.


    But now, she would secretly look at him.


    She cares!


    Cheng Luo enjoyed the feeling of being paid attention to by Thirteen, he cooperated with Duan Rou, and said in a deep voice, "What do you think?"


    Shisan paused slightly while eating, and although she didn''t raise her head, both men felt her displeasure.


    But Duanmu City is not broken.


    And Cheng Luo naturally enjoyed Thirteen''s reaction, he was very happy.


    Duan Rou didn''t look at Thirteen, but felt that Cheng Luo''s sudden cooperation was very interesting. She elongated her voice and said in a charming tone: "I think I can, after all, I am in line with most normal men. Cheng Luo, do you think you are normal?"


    "Normal." Two words, it can be regarded as a response to Duan Rou.


    Thirteen''s hands fell on the table, and he nodded slowly, but he still didn''t say a word.


    "Then let''s change places later, huh?" Duan Rou put her hand on Cheng Luo''s heart, and laughed softly.


    Thirteen finally couldn''t eat anymore. She put down her chopsticks and turned to look at Duanmucheng, "Didn''t you mean to go for a walk by the beach? I''m done eating, let''s go together?"


    Duanmucheng nodded gently, Shisan didn''t want to look at it, and he didn''t want to look at it either.


    He didn''t want to see Shisan go out of order here.


    This will make him inadvertently jealous.

 Chapter 1733

    It is said that the incarnation of a man''s jealousy is especially true in front of a beloved woman.


    Duanmucheng was very afraid that he would be jealous and hurt Shisan, so he wanted to hide his true feelings and not let Shisan be hurt by his jealousy and unwillingness.


    "Acheng, do you really want to leave?" Duan Rou looked at Duanmucheng, blinked her eyes, and asked innocently.


    Duanmucheng nodded, "Thirteen wants to take a walk on the beach."


    "Okay, then I won''t stop you. Mr. Cheng Luo and I must continue to develop, huh?" Duan Rou raised her hand and smiled meaningfully.


    Thirteen had a cold face, without looking at Duan Rou, he directly took Duanmu Cheng''s arm and walked out.


    The door of the box was closed heavily, Cheng Luo''s face sank immediately, his cold eyes fell on Duan Rou, he paused every word, coldly, "Have you had enough trouble?"


    "Pfft... Your tone seems to be my mistake. You were very cooperative just now. You see that she cares about you, are you satisfied and happy?" Duan Rou straightened her neckline slowly, Smiling like a flower.


    It''s just that Cheng Luo doesn''t like this kind of woman, she''s clever and evil, and will only hurt those around her.


    "Tsk tsk, you look like I''m a bad guy?" Duan Rou squeezed the orchid fingers, pushed Cheng Luo, then stood up, circled around, and stood in front of the chair that Duanmucheng made just now , picked up the glass of wine from Duanmu City just now, rubbed his lips lightly on it, finally opened his mouth, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Yes, I am a bad person. I have always been like this for what I want. Don''t tell me that you will bless them kindly. I can''t do it, and you Cheng Luo can''t do it either. We are all existences of darkness. , but she is different."


    She naturally refers to Thirteen.


    Cheng Luo remained silent, yes, Shisan was indeed like a white paper compared to them.


    It''s just that Thirteen never thinks so.


    Thirteen thought she was in the dark, she had killed many people, she was a dark woman.


    But that heart, simply doesn''t look like a killer at all.


    "Cheng Luo, will you give up?" Duan Rou asked again, interrupting Cheng Luo''s long journey.


    "No!" Cheng Luo''s answer is yes.


    It is impossible to give up Thirteen, no matter what, she is his life and his only love.


    Even if she hates her now, even if she doesn''t want to be with him now and follow Duanmucheng, he will not give up.


    She hurts for him, and he must never let go.


    "Similarly, it is impossible for me to give up Duanmu City. He and Shisan are the same kind of people. Together, they will be swallowed up by the world. We want to save two simple people, don''t you think?" Duan Rouqianqian With a smile, he instantly magnified what they wanted to do.


    Cheng Luo snorted coldly, "You are suitable to be the leader of a pyramid scheme."


    "Pfft... How do you know that I''ve never been the leader of a pyramid scheme? Cheng Luo, you''re not the only one who grew up in the dark. They''re different from us." Duan Rou looked ahead thoughtfully.


    Yes, what Duanmucheng didn''t know was that Duan Rou had always been not as pure as she appeared on the surface. She had been educated in the dark since she was a child.


    The Duan family doesn''t like children who are too innocent, they require children to see the darkness of the world early.


    So from the beginning of kindergarten, Duan Rou has been surrounded by all kinds of dirty things, such as kidnapping, and there is no shortage of them.


    Duan Rou is almost used to this rhythm.


    Her hands were stained with more blood than Thirteen, and she killed more people than Thirteen.


    She became ruthless, and the children would not let her go.

 Chapter 1734

    Duan Rou feels that only people with her personality are suitable for Duanmu City and can help Duanmu City support a family. But she didn''t know that the Duanmu family never needed a dark person.


    What Duanmu City needs here is pure white, the same pure white existence as them.


    Thirteen attracted him because of that similar temperament, which made it obvious that they were from the same world at first sight.


    Duan Rou couldn''t understand, and always approached Duanmu City with what she thought was good.


    But this has already touched the line of Duanmucheng, which is the reason why Duanmucheng will never accept her.


    "Cheng Luo, I won''t hurt your Shisan. I''m not as stupid as Chunyu Zhenzhen. I want to be a coquettish bitch, a coquettish bitch who can''t get angry when Thirteen gets angry." Duan Rou said, her almond eyes slightly Flash, like a banshee.


    "You have no chance to hurt her!" Cheng Luo stood up.


    With him around, no one can bully Shisan.


    It is said that after Duanmucheng and Shisan arrived at the beach, they walked hand in hand on the beach.


    There are three big beaches in the city of Stockholm, with different locations and different flow of people.


    Duanmu City brought Shisan to a semi-private beach, and ordinary citizens would not come here.


    The sand is whitish, and under the sunlight, it is extremely beautiful, and it can even reflect some dazzling light.


    There are tall coconut trees and some beautiful rounded rocks washed by the sea.


    Thirteen looked at them and felt a little better.


    When she is irritable, she likes to stare at the scenery in a daze. She used to be alone, but today there is Duanmu City.


    She was indeed moved by Duanmucheng''s gentleness.


    Crashing, the sound of the waves is singing cheerful songs.


    Thirteen stopped and looked at Duanmucheng quietly, "I lost my composure just now, sorry."


    She was referring to the box. Walking here quietly, she could understand her emotions at that time.


    She was jealous and uncomfortable.


    Because I still love Cheng Luo.


    "It''s okay, I don''t care, I like you, including all your emotions, including your feelings for Cheng Luo. I am willing to wait for you, and will slowly wait for you to calm down." Duanmucheng pressed Shisan''s shoulder, The corners of the brows and eyes are full of tenderness.


    Thirteen''s heart moved, and his lips could not help but pursed into a straight line, trembling slightly.


    This man has given her too much tolerance, he is like an angel, giving the tenderness that all women need.


    "Duanmucheng, I must marry you." Thirteen said firmly.


    No one is more gentle to her than Duanmucheng, even Cheng Luo can''t do it.


    "I know, I must marry you too." Duanmucheng said, holding Thirteen in his arms.


    They said yes, then they will not be separated if they encounter any challenges.


    At this time, a few people slowly sneaked into the woods. They hid in the corner, quietly, like a pack of wolves waiting for an opportunity to hunt their prey.


    Thirteen was immersed in the gentleness of Duanmu City. At first, he was not so vigilant, but slowly, when he heard the sound of waves hitting the rocks, Thirteen subconsciously looked towards the forest.


    The vigilance of the killer made her instantly notice the abnormality. There was a murderous aura in the woods.


    And this murderous intent was aimed at her and Duanmucheng.


    "Be careful, there are killers here!" Shisan hugged Duanmucheng tightly and lowered his voice.


    When Duanmucheng heard the words, his eyes sank involuntarily, his complexion became more and more unwell, and he said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    "Pfft...you''re not a professional killer, so I''ll just come and show you the power of a senior killer like me!" Thirteen raised his eyebrows with a bit of pride.

 Chapter 1735

    "You are a woman, you should be protected by a man, good boy, I''ll come this time." Duanmucheng murmured softly by Shisan''s ear.


    He has always been a gentle person, especially for Shisan, but that doesn''t mean he''s a weak chicken.


    No one has ever known what kind of body he hides under this suit.


    He grew up in special training since he was a child, even if he didn''t enter the killer industry, he is still a leader. Cheng Luo and him are evenly divided.


    It''s just that their Duanmu family has always hidden their strength, especially with him.


    "Duanmucheng, you can''t do it." Thirteen worried, frowning.


    Duanmucheng smiled softly, his eyes full of doting, he whispered: "Thirteen, it''s taboo to question a man''s inability, come, let me show you my strength."


    After speaking, Duanmucheng suddenly took out a small knife from his pocket.


    Turn around and fly out.


    The knife fell on the arm of a killer in the bushes at the fastest speed.


    The killers didn''t yell, but they knew that they had already been exposed and there was no point in hiding, so they all jumped out.


    Twelve killers were dressed in tight black leather jackets and held various weapons in their hands.


    They are not in the same way as Thirteen, just look at their stature and equipment.


    The rings on these guys'' fingers were poisoned, obviously trying to kill Thirteen and the others.


    "Duanmucheng, our target is you, irrelevant woman, we can spare his life." The leading killer said.


    The task he received was to kill Duanmu City and not to take more heads.


    Hearing the words, Duanmucheng narrowed his cold eyes slightly, with a piercing light, his fingers slightly curled up and tightened, "Are you really going to let her go?"


    It wasn''t the first time he had dealt with killers, and he didn''t believe what these guys said.


    Especially when Shisan was by his side, he didn''t allow himself to be innocent.


    "Hmph, our group will never lie!" The lead killer said dissatisfied.


    Duanmucheng sneered heavily, "You don''t have any credit value with me."


    "Since that''s the case, then we won''t talk nonsense with you, we will kill everyone who should be killed!" The killer who spoke noticed the coldness on Thirteen.


    Knowing that Thirteen will not be good with them.


    "Okay, I wish for it, let''s die together!" Shisan twisted his neck twice, looked at Duanmu City with a smile on his face, "Duanmu City, where a husband and wife are of the same heart, their strength can cut through gold."


    "Okay." Duanmucheng smiled. He liked the feeling of Shisan standing beside him. At that moment, it seemed that the world was pale, and there were only the two of them.


    "Hmph, that''s what you''re looking for, we''re buying one and getting one free!" While speaking, the killer came out and punched Thirteen.


    The rings on his hands all had sharp thorns, glowing with a faint blue light, a poisonous blue light.


    As long as he touches Shisan, the poison will kill Shisan.


    This is what the killer thinks.


    However, Thirteen was not the weak chicken he imagined. When the punch flew over, Thirteen turned sideways, raised his foot, and punched the man between his legs hard.


    Killers are human too, and they have normal human weaknesses.


    Especially men.


    Thirteen has always been simple and rude, and will not find a reason to panic just because of the current environment.


    When the man attacked, her first choice was to kick the softest spot.


    Sure enough, when the kick passed, the man quickly covered his lower body, feeling extremely sour.


    "Go!" Seeing that he was injured, the helpers behind the man also rushed over, wanting to attack Thirteen first.


    But Thirteen didn''t give them a chance at all, and of course Duanmu City was the same.

 Chapter 1736

    "Cheng Luo. Are you sure they''re on this beach?" Duan Rou drove, just parked the car in the parking lot, and tilted her head to look at the man in the passenger seat.


    Cheng Luo nodded, he was more or less aware of Thirteen''s habits, she would definitely not choose those lively beaches.


    "That''s right, your woman, if you don''t understand, then you''re stupid!" Duan Rou was almost talking to herself, she opened the car door and went straight down, put on her sunglasses, and walked around to Cheng Luo, holding her arms looking at his arm.


    Cheng Luo didn''t explain too much to Duan Rou, and walked with her based on feeling.


    The two passed through the entrance of the beach and as they walked slowly, they saw a scene not far away.


    Thirteen and Duanmucheng stood back to back, in front of them there were five fallen people, and seven people surrounded them, forming a confrontation.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes suddenly darkened, he let go of Duan Rou''s hand, and rushed towards Shisan without thinking.


    However, Shisan and Duanmucheng didn''t have the energy to think about whether Cheng Luo had come. The two of them were cooperating to deal with these killers.


    "Be careful." Duanmucheng patted the back of Shisan''s hand.


    Thirteen was powerful just now, but they were still fighting hard.


    It''s not that you can''t beat them, but you have to keep avoiding the poison these people carry.


    They don''t know the ingredients of the poison, they are afraid that what the other party gave is a deadly poison.


    "Come on! Fight!" A killer shouted.


    The seven people were like arrows leaving the string, rushing ferociously towards Shisan and Duanmu City.


    Thirteen pressed Duanmucheng''s shoulder with one hand, jumped up with his strength, raised his leg and kicked the man rushing forward. Depend on.


    He touched a ring on a companion''s body, his pupils widened instantly, and he swears: "Fuck! You can''t be careful, I will die like this!"


    "You think I have a heart? I don''t want to either!" shouted the complained companion.


    Their interaction gave Shisan and Duanmucheng a signal that this group of people is not united and they can be killed.


    It was at this time that Cheng Luo rushed over.


    "Hmph!" Cheng Luo snorted heavily, with great anger, "Looking for death!"


    The cold words are like two scalpels, trying to kill all the people on the opposite side.


    Those few people looked at Cheng Luolai, and their faces became ugly, but they were not afraid.


    They are poisonous, even if there is one more person, they dare not confront them head-on.


    "Cheng Luo, it''s poisonous!" Thirteen realized that Cheng Luo wanted to beat him up with his bare hands, and quickly reminded him.


    Cheng Luo is also an observant person. Those guys were poisoned, and he noticed it from the very beginning.


    But this can''t stop him from wanting to save Shisan.


    How can his woman be touched by these people.


    With one more person, the atmosphere changed again. The seven killers did not attack immediately, but continued the stalemate just now.


    Duan Rou also arrived at this time, crossed her arms, tilted her head, stared at the ring of one of the killers, raised her eyebrows, "Li Ming sent you here, didn''t you?"


    "Hmph, how do you know!" The killers didn''t hide either.


    Duan Rou smiled lightly, touched her chin lightly, tilted her head and said: "It''s very simple, that ring is only from Li Ming''s family, and it is specially used for poison. You probably don''t know that if you wear the ring on your finger, you will also be poisoned. No. Poisoning comes only when you come into contact with blood, and it¡¯s when you come into contact with the skin. I¡¯ve been with Li Ming for a week, and I know his dirty tricks best. Babies, you are pitiful enough for earning money and even your life. what."

 Chapter 1737

    The killers were startled when they heard Duan Rou''s words, and at the same time raised their eyes, staring at Duan Rou in shock. That expression seemed to disbelieve what Duan Rou said.


    Duan Rou sighed softly, and said with a bit of sympathy: "You are so pitiful. I have said so, and you still don''t believe me. It seems that you really don''t cry when you see the coffin. That man is foaming at the mouth, so you don''t have to." Notice?"


    Duan Rou raised her finger and pointed to a man on the beach who was really foaming at the mouth, her brows were raised, her eyes shone with sarcasm.


    That person was indeed poisoned. When Shisan fought with him, he beat him too hard, causing the poison to spread quickly in the blood, and the poison attacked the heart.


    "Eagle, what''s wrong with you?" A killer went to support his companion.


    However, that guy was already speechless, and the corners of his mouth twitched, as if he had suffered from epilepsy.


    Duan Rou looked at them, then at Shisan, raised her finger and said to Shisan, "That''s right, you''re very skilled, you can subdue this group of people."


    Pure praise, no sarcasm.


    Thirteen nodded slightly, "They are too weak."


    "Okay, cuties, you can''t succeed in this mission. If I were you, I would turn around and walk away now, and I won''t force myself to die, understand?" Duan Rou clapped her hands, signaling the killers to leave.


    Fierce fighting would cause the poison to spread quickly in the body, she didn''t want to watch people die here, let alone die with them.


    The killer who took the lead frowned, took off the ring from his hand, threw it on the beach, and said coldly: "The gutter has capsized!"


    They have been in the industry for so long, and they are indeed so unlucky today, and they are calculated like this.


    "It''s okay, just get used to it slowly. Little cuties, hurry up and find Li Ming, maybe you can be saved!" Duan Rou said again, smiling a bit sinisterly.


    Speaking of which, she really didn''t like Li Ming.


    When I dated Li Ming at the beginning, I wanted to coax Duanmucheng into a resource.


    Later, the two of them broke up and made troubles. It was very ugly. In Li Ming''s eyes, she was a scumbag, and in her eyes, Li Ming was an idiot.


    Anyway, no one thinks who is good, and no one wants to contact each other.


    What Duan Rou couldn''t figure out was why Li Ming attacked Duanmu City.


    After there were no killers on the beach, Duan Rou immediately put away her charm and tenderness, and asked seriously, "What''s the matter with you and Li Ming?"


    Duanmucheng shook his head, "There has never been a conflict."


    Yes, in his memory, Duanmu''s family had no intersection with Li''s family, and even the company''s business was in two completely incompatible fields. He didn''t think it was possible to make enemies with Li Ming.


    "Hmph, Li Ming wants to be a demon!" Duan Rou''s face sank.


    She believed that Duanmu City would not take the initiative to provoke Li Ming, so this time it was Li Ming who did it himself, and wanted to mess with Duanmu''s family?


    Very good, then don''t blame her for making the move.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, I will handle it myself." Duanmucheng caught a glimpse of the sternness in Duan Rou''s eyes, and said something special.


    Duan Rou''s red lips curled slightly, she put her hand on Duanmucheng''s shoulder, and smiled at Yanyan, "Acheng, that guy is my ex-boyfriend, how could he have nothing to do with me? Maybe he did it to you because we have a good relationship?"


    She just talked about it casually. After Li Ming broke up with her, he had never been in touch with her forever. It is impossible to be cruel to Duanmu City because of her.


    "I will contact him!" Duanmucheng took off Duan Rou''s hand to avoid suspicion, and then held Shisan''s wrist, and said with a bit of guilt: "I''m sorry for bothering you."


    "It''s okay, the husband and wife are birds of the same forest." Thirteen replied.


    Both Cheng Luo and Duan Rou''s faces turned dark.

 Chapter 1738

    Especially Cheng Luo, whose ears hurt from being stabbed by the word husband and wife. He and Shisan used to be husband and wife, and they were also close, even closer than Duanmucheng and her.


    But what about the end result? Thirteen was scarred and even chose Duanmu City.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Luo hated Chunyu Zhenzhen even more. He wanted to find Chunyu Zhenzhen himself and kill that woman. But today, he couldn''t leave. If Li Ming, who was a monster, attacked Duanmu City, then Thirteen would not be safe. He had to stay and ensure Thirteen''s safety before going to Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    "Okay, don''t spread dog food here. We have encountered this matter, let''s deal with Li Ming together. Anyway, I am idle with Cheng Luo." Duan Rou reacted the fastest, and now she has stood up Beside Cheng Luo, holding his arm.


    Thirteen glanced at Cheng Luo lightly, but said nothing, but there was a clear sentence written on his face: Are you busy?


    Cheng Luo coughed lightly, and specially explained, "There is my brother."


    He knew it when he came out to find Thirteen Cheng Yun. Cheng Yun knew that he couldn''t stop his brother, so he simply didn''t stop him, and let him punch his head and bleed.


    Anyway, Cheng Yun left a sentence, if Shisan still doesn''t come back, he will find another woman, have a child, and honestly stop thinking about love.


    This thing, Cheng Luo can''t afford it, can''t touch it.


    With Cheng Luo''s harsh words, he can definitely get Shisan back.


    But Shisan really doesn''t want to be with him now, Cheng Luo''s heart is filled, and she hates Chunyu Zhenzhen even more.


    Duanmu Family Villa.


    Cheng Luo and Duan Rou followed back in spite of themselves.


    When they got home, Shisan went directly to the master bedroom to take a shower.


    In fact, Shisan and Duanmucheng are not in the same room. She did this just to show Cheng Luo, to let Cheng Luo know that she is sleeping with Duanmucheng, and she should withdraw as soon as possible.


    "You guys already share the same bed?" Duan Rou asked Duanmucheng, her tone seemed to be pure gossip.


    Duanmucheng glanced at Cheng Luo, nodded and said, "Yes."


    He knew what Thirteen meant, and he was happy to let Cheng Luo misunderstand like this.


    "Tsk tsk, the progress is fast. Cutie, you are really stronger than I imagined. Are you planning to ask me to collect the New Year''s money in two months?" Duan Rou was laughing, but her heart was bleeding , she hoped that Duanmucheng would say no.


    Duanmucheng waved his hand, "I have no plans to have a child this year. Thirteen was injured due to miscarriage and needs to recover for at least a year."


    Speaking of miscarriage, Duanmucheng took a special look at Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes darkened, his eyes were cold, and there was a hint of guilt between his brows.


    Shisan''s child was his, but the child was gone, and it brought Shisan a lot of pain.


    In the final analysis, it was his fault that he didn''t take good care of Shisan.


    "So that''s how it is. If you want a child, you can find me. My family has a secret recipe for having a child. It guarantees that you will have two children in one child. Thirteen can reduce the number of births." Duan Rou smiled, only she knew the sadness in her heart.


    "Thank you!" Duanmucheng nodded.


    At this moment, the door of the master bedroom opened a crack, Shisan poked his head out and shouted in the direction of Duanmu City: "Duanmu City, please bring that dress for me, please?"


    The clothes she brought in just now, because she wanted Cheng Luo to lose her mind and all fell into the water, so she couldn''t wear them now.


    She has a dress in the room, she likes it very much, and now she wants to change it.


    Duanmucheng nodded gently, glanced at Cheng Luo, then turned and went upstairs.


    When Duanmucheng left, Duan Rou touched his chin and deliberately asked Cheng Luo: "Are you sore? Don''t tell me you don''t care, I''m almost dying of soreness."

 Chapter 1739

    "That''s your own business." Cheng Luo said duplicity.


    Sour, how can he not be sour, he still hurts very much. He wished Thirteen would stick his head out after taking a shower and call his name, but now it turned out to be Duanmucheng.


    Is she going to completely let him disappear from her life?


    Cheng Luo didn''t dare to imagine, his hands curled up and clenched slightly, his eyes were cold, his thin lips were coldly pursed into a straight line, with a little anger.


    Duan Rou looked at him, and suddenly asked curiously: "You love her so much, why did you let her be taken away by Chunyu Zhenzhen? She had a child, was it yours? Why didn''t you protect her well?"


    It can be regarded as questioning, and it can also be regarded as contempt.


    Duan Rou especially despises men who can''t protect their women well, so when she saw Shisan''s information, she scolded Cheng Luo once.


    If it weren''t for Cheng Luo''s incompetence, how could Duanmu City be in power.


    Cheng Luo was yelling, choked and speechless.


    Yes, why didn''t he protect Shisan well?


    "The previous mistake, now you have to pay the price. There is no way, you deserve it." Duan Rou sighed softly, not only mocking Cheng Luo, but also laughing at herself.


    Why is she not like this, when she had the opportunity to take Duanmu City early, she hesitated, now Duanmu City is infatuated with another woman, but she can only stand by.


    When Thirteen changed into a dress and appeared, Cheng Luo''s eyes stared straight.


    This dress is light pink, and he once forced Shisan to wear this color.


    Thirteen, who is like a little white rabbit, wears this color, like a small cherry blossom with rain in spring, so beautiful that it doesn''t seem to be in the world.


    Of course, Duan Rou was also a little taken aback, completely amazed.


    At the beginning, in her opinion, Thirteen was beautiful, but not so beautiful that people would be thrilled and haunted. But now she somewhat understood why Duanmucheng was tempted.


    If she were a man, she would also be unable to stop being attracted to such a woman.


    "You really lost a big treasure." Duan Rou whispered to Cheng Luo.


    Indeed, it''s really emotional to think about it, such a good woman, he once had it but lost it, idiot.


    In Duan Rou''s eyes, Cheng Luo is an idiot.


    "It''s so beautiful, Thirteen, you should always wear this color from now on, it suits you perfectly." Duan Rou leaned over and said with a smile.


    Thirteen nodded lightly, "Thank you for the compliment."


    "You''re welcome." Duan Rou raised her eyebrows.


    The conversation between her and Shisan was really awkward, and her rival was extremely jealous when they met. She was already in control, but she still felt that she couldn''t control it well.


    At this time, the sound of a helicopter appeared over Duanmu''s house.


    Duanmucheng asked the housekeeper to go out to check. After a while, the housekeeper came back and said that Li Ming was circling the sky with people.


    "Hehe, what does Li Ming mean? I''m here? Do you want to start a war here?" Duan Rou rolled up her sleeves and walked out angrily.


    It''s fine if she and Li Ming don''t meet each other. Whenever they meet, they will pinch each other. This is their inherent state.


    The helicopter hovered in the sky for ten minutes, and finally landed in the open space outside the villa.


    Six bodyguards in black came down first, followed by Li Ming in a blue suit.


    He was as flamboyant as ever, with rings on his hands, the kind with diamonds, and a necklace of gemstones around his neck. Standing there, he would not make people think of a gentleman, but only a sense of sight of a local rich and upstart.


    Duan Yun came out, glanced at him, and his face was full of disgust, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, why do you still look like a bird!"


    Li Ming squinted at Duan Rou, with the same cold tone, "You''re not much better. Oh, no, I saw you have wrinkles."

 Chapter 1740

    "Hmph, where are my sister''s wrinkles? If your eyes are not good, go to the ophthalmologist, don''t chat with your sister here." Duan Rou clenched her fists tightly, already in a state of wanting to do something.


    Li Ming crossed his arms and sneered heavily, "I''m getting angry from embarrassment. People have to accept old age, especially women. After reaching age, it is impossible not to have wrinkles. Anger hurts the liver, and it will also make you wrinkle. You see Looking out of the corner of your eyes, tsk tsk...it''s sad, but fortunately I didn''t touch you at that time."


    When they dated, the two were still in a state of innocence. In fact, it was mainly because Li Ming was innocent. He never thought of eating meat so quickly. This was limited to hugging waist, holding hands, kissing face, no more intimate contact.


    "Hmph, if you''re here to mock me, go back and make trouble at my Duan''s house. What''s the point at Duanmu''s house!" Duan Rou was already annoyed, and stared at Li Ming fiercely, as if she had a gun in her hand at the moment. Lin, it''s as if he can immediately chug the other party.


    Li Ming didn''t care about Duan Rou''s anger. It can be said that she liked watching Duan Rou get angry, and it was quite enjoyable.


    This scheming girl should be pissed off.


    "Li Ming, what on earth are you here for?" Duan Rou saw that she had said so much, but Li Ming didn''t answer much, and became more angry, with one hand on her hip, and glared.


    "Of course I didn''t come here to look for you. Duanmucheng and I fell in love and killed each other. Why do you care so much about it? Chief of Nosy Business!" Li Ming rubbed the sides of his nose, laughing with a hint of sarcasm.


    Duan Rou''s eyes were cold, and when he was about to explode, Duanmucheng, Shisan, and Cheng Luo had also come out.


    The sun just happened to fall on Shisan, illuminating her white arms, which were faint and shimmering. She, who rarely wore a dress, was like a goddess who came out of a myth. With just one glance, she was completely gone. into people''s hearts.


    Li Ming looked dumbfounded, and when he came back to his senses, he immediately smiled and said to Thirteen foolishly, "Long time no see, do you miss me?"


    Everyone was startled, looked at Thirteen, and then at Li Ming.


    After seeing Li Ming''s face clearly, Shisan''s pretty face was covered with frost. She never knew his real name, let alone checked him.


    Unexpectedly, his name is Li Ming, and he still wants to kill her fianc¨¦.


    "What do you think?" Thirteen replied coldly.


    Li Ming raised his head and laughed, but opened his arms, "Give me a hug anyway, you were not so indifferent to me before, my little sweetheart."


    sweetheart?


    Cheng Luo and Duanmucheng''s faces all sank.


    "Don''t use such disgusting titles." Shisan looked disgusted, but still walked towards Li Ming.


    Li Ming raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Is it disgusting? I used to call you that, and you never disliked it. Why don''t you like it now that the newcomer is better than the old one? Little thing, I really don''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, Li Ming also took two steps, hugged Shisan in his arms, patted his back with his hands, stroked her hair at the same time, held her face in his arms, and imprinted a smile on her fair cheeks. kiss.


    His eyes were soft, with a unique pampering, "Sweetie, is Duanmu City really that kind to you?"


    Thirteen snorted coldly, "Better than you."


    "Pfft... are you angry that I asked someone to kill him?" Li Ming was in Stockholm, and those killers contacted him after they failed.


    He also guessed that Shisan probably knew that he did it, so he showed up on his own initiative, lest Shisan find him, and the two were in a state of tit-for-tat.


    He made people deal with Duanmu City just for his little sweetheart. In a real fight, losing her would be more harm than good.


    "Otherwise?" Thirteen smiled, that smile was so cold and compelling that most people really dare not look at it.

 Chapter 1741

    "Sweetheart, there is a reason why I did it to him, don''t you want to listen to my explanation?" Li Ming squeezed Shisan''s face.


    Over there, Duan Rou came back to her senses, glanced at the two men surrounded by sour clouds, and asked with a half-smile: "Li Ming, what does your upstart have to do with someone''s fianc¨¦e? Don''t tell me what it is." Ex-girlfriend, want to grab a kiss, huh?"


    Li Ming snorted coldly, and answered Duan Rou angrily, "I don''t need to explain to a woman like you what I have done with her!"


    "Hmph, I didn''t want you to explain it either. I want you to see clearly that her fianc¨¦ is here, so don''t snatch it shamelessly, understand?" Duan Rou pointed to Duanmucheng, which was to remind Li Ming.


    Li Ming gave Duan Rou a big roll of his eyes, and said deliberately: "You think I don''t know that Duanmucheng is going to marry my little sweetheart? I''m not like you, scheming girl!"


    "Who are you calling a scheming girl? Hmph, you are the only one of the ex-boyfriends who has no manners. You dress like a nouveau riche every day, and you exude a disgusting aura. I am also convinced. Why did I want to be with you so blindly back then?" With this kind of people, they made mistakes when they were young and ignorant, and now I really regret it!" Duan Rou was furious, and couldn''t control so much, so she directly confronted Li Ming.


    In fact, Duan Rou didn''t even notice it herself. In front of Li Ming, she was the real one. She didn''t need to pretend to be gentle and generous, let alone please anyone.


    "Hehe, I don''t regret it, dating with you made me grow up, I thank you, my good ex!" Li Ming said and bowed to Duan Rou.


    Li Ming has always had the ability to piss people off.


    "I''m your good ex, you''re not my good ex, you scumbag!" Duan Rou snorted coldly, rolling her eyes constantly.


    Li Ming held Shisan''s hand, didn''t look at Duan Rou, and just said to Shisan: "Little sweetheart, do you know how stupid I was when I dated her. I think we are born to be fools, We are absolutely infatuated with others, but what about them? When we were in a relationship, they hung up on many people, and now they turn around and call me a scumbag, tsk tsk tsk, a woman has a mouth, and I can''t talk to her at all, and I don''t want to talk to her. I just miss you, sweetheart!"


    "One bite at a time, sweetheart, are you disgusting? His fianc¨¦ is still here, don''t you know how to pay attention?" Duan Rou said angrily.


    Hearing this, Li Ming hugged Shisan in his arms, kissed Shisan again in a fit of anger, and hugged Shisan even tighter, and said in particular: "My fianc¨¦ didn''t say I was disgusting, why did you jump out? What, you like her?" Your fianc¨¦, you''re just pretending here, right? Duan Rou, I haven''t seen you for a few years, you really have a high rank, I can''t compare, really can''t compare."


    "Li Ming, you are enough, stop talking nonsense!" Duan Rou exploded, staring at Li Ming fiercely.


    She was hiding, especially with Thirteen, he was hiding even deeper, how could this bastard Li Ming be exposed in just a few words.


    "Are you talking nonsense, you should know it yourself." Li Ming said, pointing his finger at Shisan''s face, and said with doting eyes: "Little sweetheart, what''s the matter with you, there is always a white lotus flower and a small green tea next to the man you provoke. Make you physically and mentally exhausted, but now this one can eat people without spitting out bones, why don''t you come with me, now that I have money, it''s no problem to support you for the rest of my life, what do you think?"


    "Shameless, openly robbing someone''s fianc¨¦e, I''m drunk too!" Duan Rou gave Li Ming a cold look.

 Chapter 1742

    "What are you excited about? Those two men didn''t do anything to me. You''re a white lotus, looking at people is annoying, understand?" Li Ming yelled at Duan Rou with a bit of irritability.


    Duan Rou was angry at first, but was reminded by Li Ming.


    Yes, Cheng Luo and Duanmucheng''s reaction was too calm. It was sour at first, but now I don''t feel jealous at all.


    Especially Cheng Luo is so tolerant, illogical.


    She turned her head to look at the two men, and saw that the expressions of the two men were calm and unruffled.


    "Sweetheart, you''re not going to tell them about our relationship?" Li Ming put his arms around Shisan''s waist, deliberately showing off, pinching her face, her chin, and the tip of her nose.


    Duan Rou frowned, Shisan''s reaction was not like meeting an old lover, but in a different state.


    What is their relationship?


    Duan Rou was puzzled.


    "This is my cousin." Thirteen turned around and said to everyone.


    Cheng Luo looked as expected, and Duanmu City was the same.


    Only Duan Rou supported her forehead, unable to recover for a long time.


    The thirteen in her information is an orphan, why is she Li Ming''s cousin.


    "It doesn''t look right? My little sweetheart didn''t believe it at first. If it wasn''t for the identification report, she would have strangled me." Li Ming stood in front of Duanmu City with Shisan as if he was complaining. , "This girl is so ruthless that she really doesn''t recognize her relatives, so be careful."


    "You are cousins, why doesn''t Shisan know about you?" Duan Rou couldn''t figure it out.


    When Li Ming was mentioned today, Shisan should have reacted, or explained to everyone, but Shisan didn''t say anything. What does this mean?


    Shisan and Li Ming met six years ago. At that time, Li Ming hadn''t gained a foothold in the Li family. He didn''t want Shisan to be involved and kept hiding his identity.


    They meet once a year, just like this, pretending to be lovers in front of outsiders.


    Li Ming knew everything about Thirteen, but he didn''t want to talk about Li Ming, and Thirteen never asked.


    Thirteen was lonely since he was a child, and he has his own attachment and cherishment for his relatives and friends.


    She didn''t want those things from the outside world to affect them.


    This time, Li Ming only found out about Shisan and Cheng Luo''s affairs through media reports. When he finds out, Shisan has already decided to marry Duanmucheng.


    How could a brother not be serious about his sister''s marriage?


    Therefore, Li Ming designed a game to test Duanmu City with a killer.


    In his theory, those who can be killed by a killer are not worthy of protecting Shisan and giving her happiness, and they deserve it if they die.


    But he didn''t expect that Duanmu City, the thirteenth gang, and Duan Rou exposed him again, and the plan failed to continue as expected.


    "Hmph, you''re really ruthless, your future brother-in-law can do it too!" Duan Rou couldn''t help but glance at Li Ming after hearing the whole story.


    Li Ming showed a disapproving expression, chin silently, and smiled lightly: "Why don''t you do it? My sister is my own, not my brother-in-law. I''m afraid that there will be another him."


    This is self-evident.


    Cheng Luo was there, with a gloomy face, silent all the time.


    In the past, he thought that Shisan was alone, and Xia Qi and the others had nothing to fear, so he dared to do that to Shisan unscrupulously. It is different now, there is a brother-in-law, and it is even more difficult for him to conquer Thirteen.


    The most important thing is Duanmucheng, a rival in love, he suddenly felt that Thirteen was far away from him.


    This feeling was a bit torturous, Cheng Luo''s pupils constricted, and he felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Don''t be complacent, in my eyes, you can''t do it either!"

 Chapter 1743

    Li Ming''s words are obviously the same as what Duanmucheng said, that is, don''t laugh at anyone, his sister has him, so her vision must be improved.


    "Little sweetheart, why don''t you go out with me for a while, and brother will show you the mountains and rivers I have conquered?" Li Ming held Shisan''s hand and smiled dotingly.


    Duanmucheng and Cheng Luo couldn''t express their opinions at the moment, and their eyes fell on Shisan at the same time, waiting for Shisan to speak.


    But before Shisan opened his mouth, Duan Rou started to complain.


    "You''re just a cousin, why are you so arrogant? It''s up to Thirteen who she wants to choose. Your mother in charge cares so much, aren''t you tired?"


    Li Ming glanced at Duan Rou lightly, and said with a sneer, "You can talk about me and my little sweetheart? Duan Rou, don''t think I don''t know about Duanmu City."


    When they first dated, Duan Rou kept pretending that she was so fascinated by him, he almost thought that this woman liked him.


    Later, time proved that everything this guy did was for Duanmu City, so he hehe.


    Thinking of this now, Li Ming felt that there was something to consider in Duanmu City. With Duan Roubai lotus guarding him, can his thirteen sweethearts still be happy?


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Duan Rou didn''t want to reveal her feelings for Duanmu City now, so her eyes turned red immediately.


    Li Ming saw her angry look, and sneered heavily, "Am I talking nonsense? You know for yourself. Now I feel guilty, afraid that Duanmu City will reject you? Let me tell you, Duanmu City will definitely reject you. After all, in his eyes, Our little sweetheart is true love. You... are nothing."


    He is also very good at poking the heart, especially poking Duan Rou''s heart.


    Li Ming has never been a gentleman, just as Duan Rou said when he ridiculed him, he is a 100% pure nouveau riche, when he is unhappy, others can''t be happy either.


    Especially for those who want to make Shisan unhappy, he doesn''t care about men and women, so he cleans up together.


    "Hmph, I''m friends with Ah Cheng, it''s not what you said. It''s you, a little sweetheart, don''t you like Shisan very much? You grew up abroad, so you should know that foreign cousins ??can get married. Dirty thoughts. Tsk tsk, I am also convinced, you are so disgusted to have such thoughts about your cousin." Duan Rou was not choosing words.


    She just wanted to hit Li Ming, but she didn''t realize that such words were extremely harsh to Duanmucheng''s ears, and even Duanmucheng hated her feeling like this.


    A sarcastic shrew in every way.


    However, Duanmu City still has a gentleman''s character, which will not be shown immediately, nor will it interrupt Duan Rou, because Li Ming on the opposite side is already gearing up and ready to fight.


    "I''m disgusting? Duan Rou, if you can''t speak, go back to the furnace and remake it. Don''t be disgusting with me here. You can say how about me and Shisan. My cousin is my only relative. I love her, but it has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women." Love, if you misunderstood meow, I''m not in the mood to explain to you. As for Duanmucheng and Cheng Luo, I heard clearly, I just love my little sweetheart, what''s wrong with loving her, you dare to make my little sweetheart upset Even if I''m not as strong as you, I will fight with you!" Li Ming spoke a little outrageously, but Thirteen liked to listen.


    Such domineering maintenance feels like a family member.


    As Xia Qi said, a family needs to be maintained by all means.


    "Hehe, it''s really vulgar. Sure enough, someone said something. Poor Shisan is brother and sister with you. I really sympathize with Shisan." Duan Rou was not to be outdone.

 Chapter 1744

    "At your level, I won''t even ask you to be my brother!" Duan Rou''s voice was cold and full of sarcasm.


    Li Ming squinted at Duan Rou, and also retorted with irony: "I will treat you as a big brother? What the hell are you thinking too beautifully? At your level, I would be disgusted by just looking at it, and I still treat you like a younger sister." .Isn¡¯t our little sweetheart fragrant? Isn¡¯t our little sweetheart beautiful? I won¡¯t let someone like you be attracted to me!¡±


    "Hehe, don''t be attracted to me. Who was it that begged me to be your girlfriend back then? Li Ming, does your face hurt? Hypocritical man!" Duan Rou hugged her arms , Thinking of what happened at the beginning, there was another sneer, "When we broke up, I remember you were crying. That pear blossom with rain is like a woman. I don''t stay with you because of your mother, understand?"


    Men are bothered by others calling their mothers, especially Li Ming.


    Duan Rou really touched his bottom line, he gritted his teeth, and said angrily: "Is it my mother? It''s clear that you were with me for Duanmu City!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Ming put his arms around Shisan''s shoulders, and explained: "Sweetheart, back then, my brother didn''t even have sex with her, so don''t think too much about it. She came into contact with her brother just to get some resources for this kid, brother You were stupid at the time, you couldn''t see someone''s scheming, but now it''s different, brother is smarter, brother will never let people bully you, brother bully again!"


    Thirteen did not expect that Li Ming and Duan Rou would have such an inside story, she rubbed her chin, frowned, thinking about the past.


    Seeing Thirteen thinking here, Li Ming smiled brighter, "Sweetie, my brother has a lot of women, but I told you, don''t worry, if you don''t agree, I won''t make a child." Nephews and nieces asked you for red envelopes."


    "Hehe!" Duan Rou rolled her eyes, "How dare you say that you are innocent towards Shisan if you care so much? Rubbish thing!"


    "Tsk... Gentle Ms. Duan, are you starting to swear? Your Duanmu City is watching over there, isn''t it afraid of affecting your image?" Li Ming smiled evilly, and the sun shone on his face, making his original It was the face of some nouveau riche who suddenly had a bit of enchanting temperament.


    Duan Rou was taken aback, but she didn''t directly refute it.


    "My sister is definitely not a mistress, and she will never compete with others for a man. If she is not the only one, she will never want it." Li Ming stared at Duanmucheng with a serious face.


    Duanmucheng nodded, "I will not disappoint Shisan."


    "Will you live up to it? It''s too early to say. We are all men, and you know better than me how much a man''s words can be taken seriously." Li Ming said, his eyes fell on Cheng Luo again, his eyes were as cold as a small The small scalpel seemed to tear Cheng Luo apart inch by inch.


    Cheng Luo is not afraid of this kind of look, but he cares about Shisan, and he really wants to know Shisan''s mood and attitude at the moment.


    So his gaze also fell on Thirteen.


    "Little sweetheart, remember, don''t listen to what a man says, but look at what he has done. Whether it''s Cheng Luo or Duanmu City, I won''t let you marry me so easily, brother." Li Ming Be firm.


    It was fine if he wasn''t there before, and let my sister be bullied.


    Now that he is here, he will never watch Shisan become a toy for these men to fight for.


    His sister will be a princess if she is not a queen, she must be supported by someone!


    "Hmph, they have already sent out the marriage announcement, so you won''t get married if you don''t want to get married? You are too domineering!" Duan Rou just couldn''t see Li Ming, so she opened her mouth again.

 Chapter 1745

    Li Ming gave Duan Rou a cold look, touched the sides of his nose with his fingers, and suddenly asked curiously, "Are you a real white lotus, or what? You obviously like Duanmu City, but you pretend to support him and Thirteen generously." ? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Duan Rou still pretended.


    The time is not enough, she can''t reveal her feelings in front of Duanmucheng now, she doesn''t want to be rejected by Duanmucheng for the time being, and she doesn''t want to be a loser so soon.


    "Do you know what you know in your own mind? Let''s put it this way, you like Duanmu City, he knows it. It''s just that he doesn''t care about you, so he never takes this kind of feeling to heart." Li Ming pointed out mercilessly .


    Duanmu City was silent.


    Yes, if no one breaks it, he will always pretend not to see Duan Rou''s feelings.


    In particular, he felt that he could control his emotions and control these things without making Shisan uncomfortable, and he felt that there was no need to let Shisan know about these messes.


    It''s just that Li Ming, the eldest brother-in-law, doesn''t want them to continue pretending to be stupid.


    "Duanmucheng, it''s best for you to make it clear in front of my little sweetheart today. Otherwise, I will worry that she will be the next Chunyu Zhenzhen!" Li Ming''s voice became colder and colder, like a biting north wind blowing on a glacier. The wind can freeze and crack a person''s bones in an instant.


    It was too late when she found out about Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    His information system also found that Thirteen had miscarriages, even while in captivity.


    As an older brother, Li Ming does not allow others to hurt his younger sister like this.


    "And you, Cheng Luo, we can''t finish that matter!" Li Ming gave Cheng Luo another cold look.


    That thing in his mouth was talking about miscarriage.


    A woman''s abortion hurts her body, especially a killer''s abortion is even more detrimental.


    The person he always wanted to hold in his hands was ruined like this, Li Ming was furious.


    Even if Cheng Luo didn''t do it, he didn''t want to let Cheng Luo go.


    Because the child was given by Cheng Luo, and he gave it to him but failed to protect Thirteen, he is a waste, a waste that should be cut up by a thousand swords.


    "Hmph, Li Ming, what on earth do you want to do? Poke the wounds of all of us, and then take Shisan away? If so, we won''t stop you, and you can do whatever you want, okay?" Duan Rou sneered, with Somewhat ironically.


    Li Ming stared at Duan Rou, his gaze was unblinking. Two seconds later, he smiled, the corners of his mouth were flirtatious, but the brows were stained with sarcasm, "I just want to see how long your white lotus can last."


    Duan Rou bit her lip, and the other party took a bite of a white lotus flower, so she didn''t want her to meet Duanmucheng again?


    Very good, Li Ming, really great!


    "Duanmucheng, I like you!" Duan Rou didn''t want to pretend anymore, and it would be pointless to pretend anymore, especially since Li Ming never let her go, and tried to sneer at her.


    This kind of emotional exposure is also exposed, and at worst, she will re-plan.


    She didn''t want to lose to Li Ming at this moment.


    Duanmucheng was not surprised by this confession, he said extremely calmly: "I know."


    Duan Rou was slightly startled, and then smiled, that kind of smile was like a white magnolia that just bloomed in March.


    Yes, Li Ming is right, she is a white lotus.


    She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Bai Lianhua, on the contrary, such a person is convenient for her to do things.


    And she didn''t hurt anyone by wearing this mask, and she didn''t have to hinder anyone. She didn''t feel guilty.


    It''s not ashamed to like someone, it''s a shame to like someone, and I dare not admit it when I become a white lotus.


    She is not Chunyu Zhenzhen.

 Chapter 1746

    "I have liked you since I was a child, and I don''t know why, but I just can''t let go of you. Duanmucheng, I want to wait for you to see me, huh?" Duan Rou stretched out her hand while talking.


    It can be regarded as a snatch of Chiguoguo.


    Neither Li Ming nor Shisan despised Duan Rou like this, on the contrary, they admired it a little.


    Not everyone is so brave. After piercing the window paper, he can still smile and say this to the man he likes.


    "Sorry." Duanmucheng felt a little guilty.


    An apology is not just a rejection of the present, but also a pretending to be gone before.


    He had felt Duan Rou''s feelings for a long time, but the other party had been hiding it very well, and would not take the initiative to confess, let alone let him grab the little tail. It was inconvenient for him to refuse, so he found a reason for himself to temporarily accept her so-called friends distance friendly.


    Before Thirteen, he could ignore it and pretend it was normal.


    But now that he likes Shisan, and Li Ming is here to force him, then he has to face this problem head-on.


    He can''t keep pretending, he can''t be the one who can''t wake up forever.


    "You don''t need to apologize, it''s my business that I like you, I''ve insisted on it for so many years, it''s not just to hear you say sorry." Duan Rou pursed her lips, showing an elegant smile.


    If the timing of the confession is not good, you can''t lose your demeanor, and you can''t let Duanmucheng give yourself a negative score.


    "You don''t have to like me, but you can''t drive me away as a friend. I''ve been hiding for so long, and I''ve had a lot of boyfriends. If you avoid me because of this reason, then you''re really a bit of a scumbag." Duan Rou smiled, and turned to look at Shisan.


    The confrontation between women and women has always been between the eyes.


    Duan Rou''s gaze was not aggressive, nor was Shisan''s.


    Even in the depths of Thirteen''s heart, this matter is irrelevant.


    She doesn''t love Duanmu City, and she doesn''t have much feeling for women who like Duanmu City, let alone disgust or rejection.


    Duan Rou could see Shisan''s mood, sighed long, stretched out her hand and said, "Even with you, I will not give up. I have liked him since I was a girl. This kind of feeling lasted too long, and I couldn''t let it go overnight. .Besides, I don¡¯t think I will lose to you. I want to fight for it. What if I come back and get him in the end? There are still many possibilities in life, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    After Duan Rou finished speaking, her eyes turned, and her thoughts drifted to when she was sixteen years old.


    She was practicing at the time, and was chased to the end of the alley by a group of people. She thought she was completely finished. But I don''t want Duanmu City to appear.


    The boy at that time jumped down from the roof, and the sun shone on him, as if wearing a set of golden armor for him. It was extremely beautiful, and it entered her heart as soon as she saw it, and she couldn''t get it out again.


    She still clearly remembered that Duanmucheng had injured his left arm and was bleeding all the time in order to save her.


    She told him not to be a fool.


    But the confident young man said: "Don''t worry, I''m a gentleman, and it''s my duty to protect the elegant lady. Besides, you are Duan Rou, let alone die."


    That sentence of Duan Rou will always remain in her heart, Duan Rou thinks that she will never find a man who is more sunny and suitable for her than him.


    Later, the two grew up a bit, and after Duanmucheng directly said that he didn''t like her type, she approached him cautiously at every step.


    In order not to disrupt the balance between the two, she has been looking for a substitute for Duanmucheng.


    Every man he has ever been with is more or less similar to Duanmu City.


    Even for Li Ming, she was interested in him because he smoked like Duanmucheng.

 Chapter 1747

    Duan Rou felt that this kind of relationship was a little sick, but she never regretted it, she just liked Duanmu City, knowing that there was not much hope, she still had to pretend to try.


    It''s like an addiction. She is addicted to Duanmucheng, and she is hopelessly obsessed with him.


    "Little sweetheart, you decide your feelings. I will be your strong backing. I will never allow others to bully you." Li Ming looked at Thirteen, and returned to that somewhat naughty look.


    Thirteen nodded, let go of Duan Rou''s hand, turned to look at Duanmucheng, "You decide!"


    Yes, the right to choose love lies with Duanmu City.


    She just wants to repay him. If he is moved by Duan Rou and doesn''t want this engagement anymore, she can give it up. Anyway, there is not much loss. As for what she owes Duanmucheng, there is always a chance to pay him back.


    Still the same sentence, she thirteen will not let herself owe others favors.


    "I only like Thirteen." Duanmucheng said word by word, clearly and affectionately.


    Duan Rou expected such an answer, she pursed her lips and smiled, looked back at Duanmu City, and said with a smile: "Even so, I will not give up. I have liked you for so long, and I can''t let go of you for a while!"


    After finishing speaking, she crossed her arms and suddenly showed a confident smile, "Thirteen, I challenge you, I want Duanmu City, do you dare to accept it?"


    Shisan paused, looked at Duanmucheng, and said calmly: "Of course I dare, what''s mine will be mine after all, what''s not mine, even if I''m poor all my life, I won''t be able to have it."


    These words fall into the ears of Duanmucheng and Cheng Luo, which are completely different concepts.


    Duanmucheng faintly felt that he was being cherished, but Cheng Luo was bitter. He used to have Thirteen, but now he is so close.


    It was hers, and it would be hers after all.


    He has always loved her, can he be by her side?


    Li Ming could see all the expressions of the two men.


    But Li Ming is not Shisan, so he can''t really understand Shisan''s mood. He doesn''t know how Shisan will choose between these two men.


    But what he has always wanted to do here is to take Shisan away.


    Thirteen was injured, and what he needed now was healing. Under his protection, he was quietly protected by his wings.


    "Okay, then we''ll each rely on our abilities." After Duan Rou finished speaking, she turned to look at Duanmu City with a bright smile, "Ah Cheng, I know you may not choose me, but I like you For so many years, I always want to give myself an explanation, whether you refuse or accept it. I don¡¯t care, I love you has nothing to do with you, it¡¯s my own business!"


    These words sounded a bit silly, Shisan didn''t feel anything, but Li Ming, who knew Duan Rou well, sneered.


    "You are still that scheming Duan Rou." Even if you confess your love, you will unconsciously enter the white lotus state.


    At this moment Li Ming should be thankful that Duanmucheng is not a fool, otherwise with such a white lotus blooming in front of him, he would most likely choose the white lotus and hurt Shisan.


    "Thank you for the compliment. My scheming shows that I am a smart woman. What Duanmu City needs is not a fool, but a smart person. Don''t you think so?" Duan Rou smiled, with her own pride.


    Even if Duan Rou competed with others for a man, she would not make it look bad for herself to lose.


    She wants them to see the gap between Thirteen and her.


    "Hehe, our Shisan is not an idiot!" Li Ming clenched Shisan''s hand, ignoring the others, and continued to spoil him, "Little sweetheart, leave brother for a while, okay?"

 Chapter 1748

    Shisan heard the words, looked at Duanmu City, and then glanced at Cheng Luo indiscriminately, thoughtfully.


    "If you want to marry him, you can wait a week. The country that my brother has brought down, I always want my sister to look at it, don''t you think so?" Li Ming issued the invitation, with a childish expression on his face, " Little sweetheart, go with brother."


    Duanmu City: "..."


    Cheng Luo: "..."


    This is sure to be my brother, not a naughty brother?


    Key point thirteen, that expression seems to be very tolerant of this brother, and it is quite useful?


    Cheng Luo knew that Shisan had a temper that was soft and not hard, as domineering and brutal as he was before, and Thirteen was hard-tempered. But for a coquettish and deceitful like Li Ming, Shisan not only eats, but also feels distressed.


    "My brother eats alone and is lonely, besides, it will be my brother''s birthday in a few days, has my little sweetheart forgotten?" Li Ming asked again.


    Thirteen frowned.


    I almost forgot it.


    It''s rare to meet, anyway, marriage is also on the agenda, otherwise I will go to see my cousin''s house.


    They are the two closest people in the world. If they don''t keep each other warm, they will be even more lonely.


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Thirteen nodded.


    Li Ming smiled, he knew that he would eat Shisan if he acted like a baby, so he hugged Shisan in circles, "My sweetheart, you are the cutest."


    When Cheng Luo heard that phrase "beloved baby", he really felt bad, and Duanmu City, which has always been warm and moist, also felt sour at this moment.


    Are they too close?


    Duan Rou glanced at the reaction of the two, smiled lightly, and said to Duanmucheng, "It''s really too good, isn''t it?"


    Duanmucheng was silent. If it was too good, it was Shisan and Li Ming''s business and had nothing to do with them.


    "Ahem..." After Li Ming put down Shisan, Shisan coughed again and again.


    Seeing this, Li Ming patted her on the back nervously, and said gently: "Sweetie, are you feeling uncomfortable? I have the best doctor there, who can definitely help you recuperate. Don''t be afraid of miscarriage injuries."


    Speaking of miscarriage, Li Ming had to hate Cheng Luo. He narrowed his pupils and gave Cheng Luo a cold look, almost swearing.


    Thirteen saw his intention, held his hand, shook his head slowly, and signaled him not to scold.


    She didn''t want to mention this matter again, that child was a kind of pain to her.


    Women always have an expectation for children, which is the instinct of mothers.


    "You!" Li Ming sighed helplessly. He thought that Shisan''s relationship with Cheng Luo was unfinished, and he still wanted to maintain it at this moment.


    In fact, it can be regarded as unfinished love, as deep as hatred, as deep as love.


    She did not know when Cheng Luo walked into her heart, and she could never let him out again.


    Li Ming is a man of action, and if he agreed to take Shisan away, he would take him away immediately.


    Shisan explained a few words to Duanmucheng, and was taken away by Li Ming without even taking his clothes.


    The helicopter took off, Cheng Luo and Duanmucheng watched Shisan gradually go away, the two men had mixed feelings.


    As for Duan Rou, she looked at them without saying a word, it was right for her to keep calm at this moment.


    She is not Chunyu Zhenzhen''s rank, and she will never kill herself.


    on the helicopter.


    "Little sweetheart, if you don''t love Duanmu City, why do you still marry him?" Li Ming asked directly.


    When he left just now, he noticed that Shisan''s gaze finally stayed on Cheng Luo. The way a woman likes a man''s eyes can''t be fooled.


    Thirteen''s obsession was with Cheng Luo, not Duanmu City.


    "Repay the favor." Thirteen spit out two words, concise and to the point.

 Chapter 1749

    "Pfft! My little sweetheart, you married Duanmucheng to repay your kindness?" Li Ming pinched Shisan''s face helplessly, and suddenly became serious, "Marriage is not a transaction, let alone a system of repaying a kindness. Man, you are unhappy like that, and my brother doesn''t want to see you unhappy."


    "Brother, I owe Duanmucheng my life. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died at sea long ago, with my child." Thirteen''s expression darkened, and his hand fell on his lower abdomen.


    Before the child was lost, she didn''t know how to care about it. Only after she really lost it did she realize how much his existence made her unforgettable.


    Seeing her like this, Li Ming sighed softly, and pressed her head, "There are many ways to repay your kindness, he really wants you, at worst you can sleep with him, it won''t last forever."


    Although it''s hard to say this, but Li Ming grew up abroad, and he is much more open about love affairs than people in China.


    He thought that what Duanmucheng cared about was probably his sister''s body, and he could just give it to him, why bother to tie his whole life to that man.


    "He wants to live forever." Thirteen said in a deep voice.


    Duanmucheng wants to be with her for the rest of her life, her eyes can''t lie, and she also believes that she is right.


    "Uh...he wants his whole life, but you can''t give it to me. Listen to me, you can''t marry a man because he saved your life. You owe favors, but because of love! A marriage without love is like a grave for a woman, You can pretend to like it all the time, but you can¡¯t pretend to be happy forever. Whether you are happy or not, you can tell it on your face, you can¡¯t deceive others, and you can¡¯t deceive your own heart.¡± Li Ming is not a person who is good at preaching, and at this moment he can be regarded as He racked his brains to say everything he wanted to say.


    But Thirteen smiled and replied: "He likes me, that''s enough."


    The corners of Li Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he rubbed his temples, trying not to let himself burst out. He slowly said, "He likes you. Can''t get happiness."


    As he spoke, Li Ming rested his hand on his chin, and coughed with a slightly embarrassed expression, "As a brother, it may be inappropriate for me to say this, but listen to me, the harmony between men and women is not as you imagined. That way. Women are sensitive, and men are equally sensitive. If you don''t love him, even if you have an earth-shattering relationship with him, it''s useless, understand?"


    Thirteen understands, of course I understand.


    But she doesn''t want to owe Duanmucheng, and she thinks that feelings can be cultivated.


    Duanmucheng is an excellent man, he has shining points that attract women, she thinks that she should have feelings for him because of these shining points.


    Didn''t a certain marriage guru say that most marriages are about getting along with each other, a little affection can last a lifetime, but people who love each other may not last long.


    Love will gradually disappear among the trivial things that accumulate over time. When the shelf life is gone, love will be gone. Such a marriage will become an empty shell, which is the time for cheating.


    But her partnership with Duanmucheng is maintained by responsibility, which is the most lasting marriage in the master''s mouth.


    Thirteen felt that this was quite reasonable and feasible.


    After hearing this theory, Li Ming couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and said very speechlessly: "Little sweetheart, you are a killer, not a square dancing aunt, you shouldn''t listen to such nonsense, listen to me, a good marriage never It''s not that you live together, and it''s not so easy to separate people who really love each other. The so-called cheating is because you are blind and didn''t find the right person.

 Chapter 1750

    Thirteen was silent and did not speak.


    At this moment, a terrible idea appeared in her mind. She is with Cheng Luo, can the marriage last a lifetime?


    Thinking of Cheng Luo''s face, Chunyu Zhenzhen, and the basement, she shook her head again and again.


    Is she stupid, is she brain-dead, what do you think about Cheng Luo at this moment, being abused is not bad enough, do you want to be a fool for the rest of your life?


    "Why, did you think of Cheng Luo?" Li Ming observed carefully, and when his sister frowned, he saw the clue.


    Thirteen rarely reveals her true feelings, and once she does, that person is a cancer that will never go away in her heart.


    Yes, in Li Ming''s view, Cheng Luo is a cancer.


    Without him, how would Thirteen have become like this.


    How confident and flamboyant his little sweetheart was when he saw him before, what about now?


    His body was bruised and bruised.


    Thinking of this, Li Ming wanted to chop up some pieces of Cheng Luo and throw them out to feed the dogs.


    But his sister should be sad to feed the dog.


    Li Ming also sighed, that bastard really made them helpless.


    "Brother, I didn''t think about him." Shisan said duplicity.


    Li Ming didn''t expose it, but continued to preach to Thirteen about marriage, "Listen to me, don''t marry him if you don''t love Duanmu City. Your marriage was never used to repay kindness. You really feel that you owe him , brother compensates him in the mall, okay?"


    "No, I''ve decided." Shisan was occasionally paranoid, and it really made people helpless.


    Li Ming pinched his eyebrows, really helpless.


    Alright, Shisan has decided, what else can he do, continue to test Duanmu City, find an opportunity to suppress it, speak more harsh words, and tell him not to bully his sister, is there any other way to go?


    He now understands the feelings of those brothers who raised their daughters. When a good cabbage meets a pig and is raped by a pig, they still have to think about how to make the cabbage happy.


    They are so hard, those pigs are really bad.


    As for Duanmu City and Cheng Luo, because Shisan left, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Duan Rou was right next to the two men, and they didn''t speak, so she didn''t say a word either.


    It wasn''t until Cheng Luo slammed the case and said coldly, "I''ll go first."


    The silence was broken.


    But Duanmucheng went to grab Cheng Luo''s arm and locked his hand tightly, as if struggling, "Don''t go!"


    "You care about me?" Cheng Luo said coldly.


    "I said, don''t leave!" Duanmucheng''s voice became colder.


    Then, the conversation between the two men became.


    "You have no right to interfere with my choice!"


    "I told you not to leave! Cheng Luo, try if you dare!"


    "Hmph, what are you!"


    "You know what I am!"


    Duan Rou stood there, looking at the two men quietly with her arms folded. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment.


    The feeling of the conversation between these two men was like the domineering president and the little wife in the TV series. She felt like she was on the wrong set.


    "Ahem... the two of you are enough." Duan Rou couldn''t stand the state of these two men, she rubbed her temples, and interrupted loudly.


    But the two men turned their heads at the same time and said coldly: "Shut up!"


    Duan Rou has black lines all over her head. They are rivals in love, but they have a strong sense of CP.


    And at the same time beat her, yes, yes.


    If it develops like this, she thinks she can be with Shisan and let the two get married in place.


    "If you want to find Shisan, I won''t allow it!" Duanmucheng said coldly.


    Cheng Luo snorted angrily, "Why don''t you allow it!"


    "Why don''t you know?" Duanmucheng said again.

 Chapter 1751

    Duan Rou twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, and it was over, the state of these two men entered the atmosphere of the domineering president just now, it''s ok, he is really going to be laughed to death by them.


    "Hmph, who I go to has nothing to do with you. There is a Duan Rou in your family, let''s solve it first and then think about Thirteen!" Cheng Luo glanced at Duan Rou who was behind Duanmu City.


    There was a icy coldness at the corner of his mouth, he almost forgot that Duan Rou had publicly challenged Shisan.


    Hmph, is Duan Rou worthy of his thirteen fights?


    But in a darker way, because of Duan Rou, he and Shisan still have a turning point.


    "I have nothing to do with Duan Rou. I''m not you. Leaving Chunyu Zhenzhen alone will harm Shisan and your children!" Duanmucheng said in a deep voice.


    If you poke a knife, you have to poke hard at the heart, and you must not be soft, especially when you are facing your rival in love.


    "Huh!" Cheng Luo snorted angrily. Indeed, these words poked his heart.


    Thinking of the word Chunyu Zhenzhen, he almost ran away with hatred.


    Yes, that bitch made him lose his child and lose Thirteen. He was still too kind to Chunyu''s family.


    But after all, it''s not that Cheng Luo wants to be kind, but that Chunyu''s family is involved too much now, and Cheng Yun doesn''t allow him to completely destroy Chunyu''s family in a fit of anger.


    In Cheng Yun''s words, he also hated the father and daughter for harming Shisan and the child, but now the time is not ripe, Chunyu''s family can''t move easily.


    Because of this patience, he knew that Shisan was even more disappointed in him.


    Chunyu''s house can''t move, but Chunyu Zhenzhen can. She made Shisan suffer all kinds of abuse, so he will return it!


    "Duanmucheng, don''t worry about what I do, before Shisan falls in love with you, you dare to marry her!" Cheng Luo shook off Duanmucheng''s arm, left such a sentence, and left angrily.


    Even if he said so, it would not change the final result.


    As far as Cheng Luo is concerned, even if Shisan falls in love with Duanmu City, he will not give up. Because he loves Shisan, he will only love Shisan. He can be crazy enough to be a loyal dog by her side, but what he can''t allow is that she doesn''t want him and let her leave her world.


    This kind of feeling is still a bit awkward to say.


    Thirteen didn''t like it. The feelings that Shisan really yearned for were gentle and gentle like flowing water on a small bridge, but what Cheng Luo gave was turbulent waves, which she couldn''t bear.


    "Acheng, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have expressed my feelings for you today." Duan Rou blocked Duanmucheng with a bit of whiteness, preventing him from chasing Cheng Luo.


    She knew that Cheng Luo would not foolishly seek out Li Ming to steal someone, so she didn''t want Duanmucheng to foolishly follow Cheng Luo for a woman.


    Love is impulsive, but it also needs to be rational and weigh the pros and cons.


    This is Duan Rou''s theory.


    "It''s useless for you to say it." Duanmucheng''s voice was cold.


    He rarely treats Duan Rou in this state, today is the first time.


    Duan Rou''s heart ached a little from his coldness, but the smile on her face didn''t decrease by half. On the contrary, she smiled sweetly, "I know it''s useless, but it''s hard to hide in my heart. It''s like you like ten Three can say it boldly, I also want to be more aboveboard. Besides, just like my challenge with Thirteen, I like you, and I will not do that kind of bad thing to you, believe me."


    The bad thing she said was plotting against Duanmu City like other white lotuses.


    Yes, she also has schemes, but her pride does not allow her to use low-level schemes. She wants to attack her heart every step of the way, so that Duanmucheng will bury her in her heart, like planting thirteen, and let her take root.


    "I''m not them." Duan Rou added.

 Chapter 1752

    "I know." Duanmucheng replied, his eyes fell on Duan Rou slightly.


    If Duan Rou is Chunyu Zhenzhen''s type, he must have someone drive her away at this moment. But they are different, Duan Rou has deep thoughts, but also has her own pride.


    He allowed Duan Rou to express his love for him here, not because of scum, but because he owed Duan Rou several times, and he wanted to pay it off.


    In this regard, he and Shisan are the same type, and they don''t like to owe favors.


    But he won''t be like Thirteen, because he owes favors and agrees with his body. He made it clear that love is love, and favors are favors.


    He can thank Duan Rou in thousands of ways, but he won''t give her emotion and body.


    "I owe you what I owe you, and I will pay you back slowly in my career. I allow you to be here, not to give you a chance, but to let you see clearly my feelings for Thirteen."


    The implication is to let Duan Rou back out of difficulties.


    Duan Rou smiled, and the smile was a little bit bitter. How can I put it, Duanmu City is actually more cruel than Cheng Luo.


    "Duanmucheng, you are really a cruel person, but I fell in love with it myself, and I have to walk down with tears in my eyes." Duan Rou smiled, and there was a kind of unwillingness hidden in the corner of her eyes.


    She really doesn''t like Duanmucheng''s attitude towards her, but there seems to be no way.


    "I don''t allow you to hurt Shisan!" Duanmucheng added.


    Duan Rou couldn''t hold back her smile, "I''m not Chunyu Zhenzhen, don''t worry!"


    Imperial capital, famous parking lot.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen, who was wearing a famous brand, was on the phone. She was able to adapt to her current life, especially after answering Cheng Luo''s call that day, her heart seemed to be somewhat opened, and she began to be in a state of luxury.


    "Miss, do you want to go together?" A little fresh meat leaned against Chunyu Zhenzhen''s sports car with a cigarette in his mouth.


    He is good-looking, wearing a two-piece vest on the upper body, part of his muscular muscles are exposed, and his texture is clearly defined, which is very attractive.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen has been looking for men for the past few days, and most of them are Cheng Luo''s substitutes.


    She gave money to let those people imitate Cheng Luo to please her, which was considered to satisfy her perverted thoughts.


    So she didn''t use the little fresh meat delivered to her door for nothing, especially because this guy''s figure was very similar to Cheng Luo''s.


    "How do you want to be with my sister?" Chunyu Zhenzhen walked over, hooked Xiao Xianrou''s chin, raised her eyebrows and chuckled, her face full of temptation.


    Xiao Xianrou clasped Chunyu Zhenzhen''s wrist with his back, and put his other arm around her waist, pushed her to the car door, pressed her against the car window, bowed his head and blew in her ear, and said with a smile: "I can do whatever my sister likes, do you want it?"


    "Of course, I''ve always been a vegetarian." Chun Yuzhen smiled charmingly.


    So, Xiao Xianrou acted as the driver, opened the car and took Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    "Is your home better than a hotel?" Chunyu Zhenzhen lit a cigarette in the passenger seat and smiled lightly, her voice was hoarse and seductive.


    Xiao Xianrou smiled, "Of course, I will make it unforgettable for my young lady."


    "Okay, I''m looking forward to it." Chunyu Zhenzhen said as she turned on the car''s air conditioner, and slowly felt it with her hands on the air conditioner.


    But as the car was walking, it took another road, a road leading to the suburbs. Chunyu Zhenzhen realized something was wrong, suppressed her smile, and said in a deep voice, "Where are you taking me?"


    "My house, the place Miss is looking forward to." Xiao Xianrou said.


    "This is for the suburbs, your home is in the suburbs?" Chunyu Zhenzhen was slightly annoyed.


    Xiao Xianrou smiled a little coquettishly, "Otherwise, would I still be so exciting if I was in the urban area?"

 Chapter 1753

    "I want to be in the urban area, let''s go back to the hotel!" Chunyu Zhenzhen was a little scared, holding the steering wheel with a very bad expression.


    But Xiao Xianrou gave a low laugh and explained: "Miss sister, look clearly, this is a high speed, it is not so easy for us to go back, unless you want to die in the car with me in the wrong direction."


    "Get out! I don''t want to die in the car with you! You find me a viaduct, find an exit, and I want to go back. Playing with wool in the suburbs, I won''t have fun!" Chunyu Zhenzhen folded her arms and looked like a queen. momentum.


    However, Xiao Xianrou smiled, and said unhurriedly: "It''s more enjoyable in the suburbs, trust me, it will definitely not make you feel uncomfortable!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xianrou stepped on the accelerator and moved forward without any intention of stopping.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen is afraid, but she also cherishes her life. She didn''t dare to argue with Xiao Xianrou in this state, otherwise the car would crash and people would die, and her life would be gone.


    She didn''t want to lose the life she managed to save.


    "You really want to sleep with me?" Chunyu Zhenzhen changed her strategy, and her attitude was a little softer. The success rate of head-to-head confrontation is too low, so she used the beauty trick to win herself a chance.


    Xiao Xianrou glanced at Chunyu Zhenzhen from the corner of her eye, and smiled strangely, "Don''t worry, of course I want to sleep with you."


    After speaking, he stopped talking. No matter what Chunyu Zhenzhen told him, he would never reply a word, which made Chunyu Zhenzhen very scared.


    After finally getting off the highway, Chunyu Zhenzhen said, "Shall we go to your house now?"


    "En." Xiao Xianrou replied with one word.


    "Otherwise I won''t go home. The car is nice and exciting enough. How about we stay in the car?" Chunyu Zhenzhen''s heart trembled inexplicably, she vaguely felt that today would be unlucky.


    "It''s not exciting enough, I''ll make it unforgettable for you!" Saying that, Xiao Xianrou kicked the accelerator, and the car almost flew up.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was so frightened that she held her head and shouted sharply: "Are you a pervert? You better not want to harm me, or I will make you regret and bring you bad luck, do you understand?"


    Xiao Xianrou smiled and remained silent.


    When the car actually stopped, Chunyu Zhenzhen saw a dilapidated warehouse, and there were several men in black waiting for her.


    One, two, three, four, five, she counted carefully, and there were five men standing outside the door, they were big and three, and looked very ferocious.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s heart trembled, and she couldn''t help thinking, this is not kidnapping.


    "Get out of the car!" Xiao Xianrou''s voice cooled down, and he pushed Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    "What do you mean? What does it mean outside? If you don''t tell me clearly, don''t let me get out of the car!" Chunyu Zhenzhen pointed to the outside of the car window, struggling for the last time.


    Xiao Xianrou touched both sides of his nose with his fingers, and gave a low laugh, "You are so smart, don''t you understand what it means? You want me to teach you, huh?"


    "You, don''t try to kidnap me, it''s against the law!" Chunyu Zhenzhen yelled.


    "Surveillance in the parking lot, you strike up a conversation with me, and you take the initiative to let me get into your car. It''s you who kidnap me, not me, huh?" Xiao Xianrou stared at Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s heart skipped a beat, and at this moment she finally understood what that little fresh meat meant by taking the initiative to come to the door.


    He was plotting against her here, and he was plotting against him here!


    "Who told you to treat me like this! Who is it!" She didn''t have any enemies here yet, and she didn''t kill herself so quickly. The only person who could explain it was the people outside.


    Cheng Luo?


    Is it Cheng Luo?

 Chapter 1754

    Thinking of this name Chunyu Zhenzhen turned pale with fright, she covered her mouth, she didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    If it was Cheng Luo, she would be dead now. Cheng Luo is different from others, he is very ruthless in revenge.


    "Did you guess it? Then get out of the car, you take the initiative and we can make you suffer less." Xiao Xianrou said deliberately.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen closed her eyes, her eyes darkened slightly, and suddenly she felt that the world was pale.


    "No, I don''t want it!" She refused sharply.


    "There is no chance for you to say no!" Xiao Xianrou said as he unlocked the car door and lowered the window to give a signal to the men outside.


    Then the men came over and rudely pulled Chunyu Zhenzhen out of the car.


    "No, you can''t hurt me. There are people behind me, and my family will not let you go!" Chunyu Zhenzhen was struggling to die.


    However, Xiao Xianrou was not afraid at all. Seeing her being dragged in, he took out his mobile phone and called Cheng Luo.


    "Second Young Master, the person has been brought here, you can go. Don''t worry, we will definitely make her unforgettable!" Xiao Xianrou licked his lips, he has thousands of methods to torture this kind of woman.


    "Well, don''t forget the video." Cheng Luo reminded.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Six hours later, Cheng Luo''s car parked outside the warehouse.


    As for Chunyu Zhenzhen in the warehouse, her face and body were covered with bruises at the moment, she was lying there, her eyes were even a little distracted.


    These men are not humans, they are devils, they dare to torture her like this.


    She is Chunyu Zhenzhen, she used to be the eldest lady of Chunyu''s family, and no one dared to provoke her. Now he was bullied by such a man.


    Not reconciled, she is really not reconciled!


    "The second young master is here." With a cigarette dangling from his mouth, Xiao Xianrou stared condescendingly at Chunyu Zhenzhen who was lying on the ground, with a sinister smile.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s eyes suddenly focused, and she knew who the second young master was.


    Her hands were clenched together weakly, her voice was hoarse, and it hurt to speak, "Cheng Luo, I want to see Cheng Luo."


    "Don''t worry, the second young master will meet you, he is here to chat with you today." Xiao Xianrou squatted down, shook his head, pinched Chunyu Zhenzhen''s chin with his fingers, and said with some force, "You really can''t do it, your performance is too bad , The resulting film has a bad sense.¡±


    Chunyu Zhenzhen gritted her teeth, she wanted to die now.


    It''s fine for these demons to torture her, but she is required to make that kind of film.


    "Second young master!"


    Xiao Xianrou yelled, and Cheng Luo came slowly. He was wearing a black leather jacket, cold and arrogant, like a god of death from hell, with the breath of death on his body.


    Of course, it was the breath of death that wanted to kill Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s tears fell like beads with a broken string. There was fear, hatred, and unwillingness in these tears.


    "Cheng Luo," she said.


    Cheng Luo stood there, overlooking the embarrassed woman on the ground.


    At this moment, she was extremely ugly, exuding an aura that disgusted him.


    "Not dead?" Cheng Luo asked coldly.


    "How could you treat me like this? Even if you don''t like me, you can''t treat me like this." Chunyu Zhenzhen burst out all her grievances and questioned her hoarsely.


    "Hmph, it''s just treating the person in the same way as the person." Cheng Luo said.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s crying paused for a second, thinking of Shisan.


    She pursed her lips tightly, and then smiled again, "You let me experience Shisan''s experience? Huh, you are satisfied, Shisan was as miserable as me when she was slept by someone. Are you satisfied now? Are you satisfied? It''s really cruel."

 Chapter 1755

    "Cruel?" Cheng Luo looked at Chunyu Zhenzhen with a smile, and one word almost shook the world.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen seldom sees Cheng Luo smiling like this, but she knows that whenever Cheng Luo shows such a smile, someone must be dying.


    But life would be worse than death here, who else would be besides her, Chunyu Zhenzhen?


    Chunyu Zhenzhen opened her pupils violently, and looked at Cheng Luo with trembling heart, "You, what else do you want to do to me?"


    Cheng Luo''s head tilted slightly, and the two men in black beside her immediately stood in front of her, picked up a wet whip and pointed it at her back.


    After being pumped hard twice, Chunyu Zhen screamed in pain.


    That voice was heart-piercing, filled with hatred and despair.


    Cheng Luo, why did you treat her like this? Why!


    The man in black whipped more than a dozen whips, and stopped when he saw the skin on her back turn red.


    "How do you feel?" Cheng Luo took out a small and exquisite bottle from his pocket, smiling gracefully, "It''s not good enough, I can help you again."


    The small bottle gleamed ghostly under the dim warehouse lights, looking very frightening.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was too frightened to struggle anymore, looking up at Cheng Luo, "No, please, please don''t be so cruel to me."


    "Cruel?" Cheng Luo''s eyes were extremely cold.


    He is a cold-blooded person, the only thing in this world that can change him is Thirteen, the only one who can get his tenderness is Thirteen.


    But the woman in front of him hurt Shisan, and even ruined him and Shisan''s child.


    He definitely won''t let her go just because of her begging for mercy.


    Otherwise, how could he be worthy of the child he didn''t have time to be born!


    "Yeah, you''re so cruel. Cheng Luo, even if I''m not good enough, even if I hurt Thirteen. You should think about these years. I''ve liked you for so long, and I''ve never done anything to hurt you. I The love for you is true and pure. Doesn¡¯t the fact that I love you make you treat me better? Doesn¡¯t it deserve you to treat me better?¡± Chunyu Zhenzhen cried so hard that her cheeks were covered with bruises. Tears, but she speaks clearly.


    Cheng Luo laughed back angrily, "Have you ever done anything to hurt me? I and Thirteen''s children were miscarried by you. This is my Ni Lin, and what you Chunyu Zhenzhen owes me!"


    child?


    Chunyu Zhenzhen looked flustered and was sweating profusely.


    Yeah, and that kid.


    The bastard in Thirteen''s stomach died because of their torture.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was a little scared, she seemed to run, but no matter how she ran now, she didn''t have any strength at all, and there were still so many people on the other side.


    Her eyes were filled with fear, but also with deep hatred.


    Forget it, if she can''t get it, then she will destroy it.


    "Are you sure that child is yours? A Luo, you don''t have the character of giving birth to children. Shisan has a messy life. She and you had this child before. My doctor confirmed it, two months, She already had this child before she and you. Don''t hurt me for this kind of woman, okay?" Chunyu Zhenzhen continued to lie.


    In her perception, killers, especially female killers, would break their bodies a long time ago, and could sleep with any man for the mission.


    Thirteen did not say so.


    So as long as she insists that Shisan had a child with Cheng Luo before, she can sow discord.


    If she can''t survive, then she will bury Cheng Luo and Shisan in the heart and make them unhappy.


    If she can''t get happiness, they can''t even think about it.


    Anyway, life was like this, and she was ruined anyway.

 Chapter 1756

    At this moment, Chunyu Zhenzhen seemed a little bit broken, but after she finished speaking, what was waiting was not Cheng Luo''s anger, but watching the man squat down, his cold face approached suddenly, and his cold fingers slammed He pinched her chin, almost crushing her mandible.


    The other party paused every word, and said coldly, "I am the first man in Thirteen, and the child is mine."


    "What?" Chunyu Zhenzhen was taken aback, and when she realized it, her pupils widened, filled with hatred, her face flushed as red as a pig''s liver.


    How come, how can a bitch like Shisan still give Cheng Luo his innocence?


    No, absolutely not like this, it''s that bitch playing tricks.


    "Ah Luo, there are many ways for a woman to deceive a man, and there are many surgeries now. Don''t be deceived by Thirteen, don''t trust her. A dirty woman, even if she has children, won''t It belongs to you, Cheng Luo! Ah Luo, I love you, I love you so much, but I don¡¯t want you to be cheated, you should cherish my love.¡± Chunyu Zhenzhen continued to pretend to be weak, but she was embarrassed now. Pretending to be weak is really embarrassing and disgusting.


    Cheng Luo sneered inwardly, it''s really unfortunate that Chunyu''s family had such a daughter.


    "Cherish your love?" Cheng Luo smiled gracefully and blinked, "Okay, I will cherish it. How do you want me to cherish it?"


    Seeing Cheng Luo''s smile like a ghost from hell, Chunyu Zhenzhen''s heart trembled, she shook her head frantically, her eyes flustered, "No, don''t cherish it anymore, I don''t need to cherish it!"


    Those men had already tortured her to the point of death, if Cheng Luo let them continue, her life would really be gone.


    She doesn''t want to be like this, even if she dies, she can''t be tortured by these people anymore.


    Too humiliating, too terrifying.


    "You don''t need to cherish what you said!" Cheng Luo stood up, blinked, and smiled brightly, "Then I will do as you wish, huh?"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen burst into tears when she heard the words, "No, I don''t want to, please, don''t let them touch me again, I can''t bear it. Ah Luo, I love you, I really love you, I will never I can¡¯t bear their torture to me. Please, please!¡±


    She never thought in her life that one day she would beg Cheng Luo like this, let alone that Cheng Luo would be so ruthless to her.


    She has liked Cheng Luo since she was a girl, and chased after her with all her might, but this is the end result.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen felt that she was extremely pitiful and pathetic. She hated her, really hated Shisan.


    If Thirteen hadn''t appeared, how could she and Cheng Luo have come to this point?


    Chunyu Zhenzhen secretly vowed in her heart not to let her go back alive.


    Otherwise, she will definitely do everything to get revenge on Shisan, even if she dies with her, she will not let Shisan stand there proudly.


    What Chunyu Zhenzhen can''t get, Shisan can''t even think about getting it!


    Cheng Luo''s cold eyes fell on Chunyu Zhenzhen''s face. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, he didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, he was thinking that if Shisan was tortured like this back then, he might go crazy of.


    His thirteen, his little white rabbit, such a simple baby, how could he be bullied like this?


    "Ah Luo, please, please." Chunyu Zhenzhen trembled all over, mustered up her courage, and reached out to grab Cheng Luo''s clothes.


    But when he raised his eyes, what he touched was a pair of deep, dark eyes, which were stained with coldness, violence and hatred.


    She knew that Cheng Luo would no longer be kind, and it was useless for her to shout.


    But she just wanted to shout, she just wanted to be weak in front of Cheng Luo.

 Chapter 1757

    "Thirteen experiences, I will return everything to you thousands of times and tens of thousands of times. But..." Cheng Luo smiled, clapped his hands, and said with a gifted expression that I am the savior, "If you are willing to cooperate, I will Save your life."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen met that smiling face, sweating profusely, her voice trembling, "Why, how do you cooperate?"


    Her intuition told her that Cheng Luo''s cooperation would actually make her die without a place to bury her.


    Cheng Luo smiled gracefully, even more gracefully, with a threatening chill, "It''s very simple. Thirteen is imprisoned by you, and you have to be imprisoned by me obediently. As for them... just like you, they like excitement, and more I want other people to see the live broadcast!"


    After Cheng Luo finished speaking, the men over there began to take out the live broadcast equipment, and the torment he gave Chunyu Zhenzhen was not limited to this.


    He won''t let Chunyu Zhenzhen die. A woman like her doesn''t deserve to die. What she should have is torture, endless torture.


    Only in this way can she slightly offset the crime she committed.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit.


    "Please, I don''t want to live broadcast, I can''t live broadcast! Ah Luo, I want face, I want face, please!" Chunyu Zhenzhen screamed, and a black-clothed bodyguard stepped forward, grabbed her arm, and pulled her Throwing away the cloth covering her body, he dragged her to stand still.


    And Cheng Luo has his back to them now.


    Cheng Luo didn''t want to look at Chunyu Zhenzhen''s body. In this world, there are only thirteen good bodies, and he would only look at thirteen alone.


    "No, I won''t cooperate with you! I am in pain, and no one will believe me when I broadcast it live. They will only think that I was forced by you, and you will still be arrested! Cheng Luo, you will become The criminal will be wanted!"


    Wanted?


    Cheng Luo raised his eyebrows, sneered heavily, and raised his voice: "Chunyu Zhenzhen, you said you liked me for so many years, you don''t know what kind of character I am?"


    Will he leave a handle to be wanted?


    Just kidding, it''s impossible!


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard the words, she seemed to have thought of something, and screamed, "No, A Luo, please, don''t! Don''t be so cruel to me!"


    "You don''t have the right to choose!" Cheng Luo turned sideways, his eyes fell on the roof, like a Yama from hell, slamming every word, and shivering all over the sky, "When you killed Shisan, you should have expected this day."


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s heart skipped a beat.


    When she killed thirteen?


    No, she never expected this day to come. She never believed that Cheng Luo''s affection for Shisan was so deep, let alone that Cheng Luo would ruin their Chunyu family and her for a mere killer!


    The entrustment is not human, these four words are in her mind.


    If she hadn''t fallen in love with Cheng Luo, would her life be different?


    If she didn''t like Cheng Luo, wouldn''t she have a more splendid life?


    But how can there be so many ifs in this world? Her life has long since fallen in love with Cheng Luo.


    "Give her medicine!" Cheng Luo glanced at a bodyguard coldly.


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard the four words, she was so frightened that she dared not move. Her face was pale, her eyes were wide open and she replied, dissatisfied with fear, her legs were trembling all the time, very violently.


    Medication?


    She will die if you take the medicine again, she will die, and she will die a miserable death!


    "Please, Cheng Luo, please don''t be so cruel to me. I was wrong. Can''t I admit my mistake now? If I take another drug and endure their abuse, I will die! Do you really want to see me die here? "Chunyu Zhenzhen asked sadly.

 Chapter 1758

    "Don''t worry, they have their limits, you won''t die. They need toys!" Cheng Luo smiled, but that smile was extremely cold and creepy.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s back felt chilly, her eyes widened in fear, her limbs were trembling crazily.


    She understood Cheng Luo''s words, this man, this terrifying man actually wants her to be tortured by these men all the time.


    What is she? She shouldn''t be humiliated like this.


    A bodyguard took out a pill and wanted to give it to her, but she turned her head and refused.


    The bodyguard raised his hand and slapped her across the face.


    Her aching teeth chattered, and she opened her mouth. The bodyguard pinched her cheek so that her mouth would not close again, and stuffed the medicine into her mouth.


    "It''s okay if you don''t swallow it, this medicine just melts in your mouth." The bodyguard explained, with deep jokes in his eyes.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen looked at the bodyguard with fear in her eyes, and shouted: "Cheng Luo, you are a devil, you are an out-and-out devil!"


    devil?


    Cheng Luo smiled deeply.


    He was born a devil, and all his beauty was only in front of Thirteen.


    Thirteen is the only light he likes, and the only existence he is willing to give kindness to.


    "No, I feel so uncomfortable, please, don''t treat me like this!" The medicine in Chunyu Zhenzhen''s body started to activate, and she wailed for help.


    But the men ignored her cries for help, and even took photos of the bed and clothes they prepared in advance, and helped her change them professionally...


    "don''t want!"


    This night, the Weibo live broadcast room exploded, and the major forums also exploded.


    Because of Chunyu Zhenzhen''s live broadcast.


    Those who didn¡¯t sleep, those who fell asleep, all got up again to read Weibo.


    Oh my god, there are still such fierce women in this world who have found so many men for live broadcasting?


    Netizens exclaimed like this when they saw the live broadcast.


    The technical department of Weibo is resting in the early morning, and there is no time to deal with this kind of live broadcast.


    This was the answer given by the technical department of Weibo later, but the truth is that Cheng Luo sent a message to Qin Ning and his wife, saying that they wanted to avenge Shisan and asked them to cooperate. There is no need to limit the flow of Weibo, and there is no need to block the live broadcast.


    So no one managed the live broadcast that night.


    Netizens ate a big melon, but it was still a colored melon.


    The video was blocked early the next morning, and the Weibo technical department came out to issue a statement.


    But no one dropped the popularity, not even the topic.


    Some netizens downloaded the resource last night and enjoyed it alone at home, while others made a mosaic of screenshots and posted them on Weibo to criticize.


    In short, it is as lively as it needs to be, and this news has reached the point where everyone is paying attention.


    Thirteen had a jet lag. When she woke up, the news on Weibo had already been brewing into the afternoon.


    "Sweetie, have some breakfast first, and then I''ll show you something interesting." Li Ming brought the breakfast to Shisan, and when he received the news from there, he was in a good mood.


    But I couldn''t bear to wake Shisan up.


    He found a professional doctor to help Shisan recuperate his body. Shisan has been sleeping to catch up on sleep after taking the medicine.


    Almost twelve hours of sleep.


    "Okay." Thirteen was sleepy and drowsy, and his voice was still a little soft, like a child, very cute.


    Li Ming''s love for his younger sister is really extraordinary. He got up, stood behind Shisan, helped her rub her temples, and said softly, "Sweetie, why do you think those pigs have the heart to hurt you, you are so cute!"


    "What do pigs know?" Thirteen slowly began to eat the buns.


    Not to mention, Li Ming''s cooking skills are good, this steamed stuffed bun is very delicious, Shisan likes it very much.

 Chapter 1759

    "Yes, what do pigs know!" Li Ming smiled, liking how his sister and he were fighting against each other.


    When Shisan woke up, Li Ming also returned to the chair and had breakfast with Shisan.


    Because of the medicine, Shisan''s appetite was particularly good today. He ate four big buns and drank two bowls of porridge.


    She likes this kind of life very much, it is simple, eat and sleep when she is full, and then eat when she is full.


    In Xia Qi''s words, she was born with the potential to be a pig.


    It''s a pity that it has grown into a juicy Chinese cabbage.


    It was almost time to eat, she picked up her phone, and was waiting for Li Ming to say something fun, when a WeChat message came.


    It''s in the group chat, and they''re all talking about her.


    Xia Qi: "Seeing that you haven''t moved, I guess it must be because you haven''t followed Weibo."


    Thirteen: "I don''t like to swipe, you understand! Why, there are new things on Weibo, there are big melons for you to eat?"


    Xia Qi: "It''s a must, it''s still full of lust. Little cutie, hurry up and check Weibo, we''ve been eating for a long time, and ended up scolding for a long time."


    Thirteen: "Good!"


    Let Xia Qi eat melons and scold her, could it be related to Qin Ning?


    Thirteen thought about it, and as soon as he clicked on Weibo, Li Ming held his hand, "Go, brother''s little baby, you have to use a new posture to eat melons."


    "Ah?" Thirteen stared blankly at this brother who was jumping in his mind and was fighting with Xia Qi.


    Li Ming smiled and didn''t speak for a while, but just pulled Shisan to the living room.


    The servants drew all the curtains and turned off the lights on the first floor. Immediately afterwards, the big screen on the first floor came down, and the computer connected to the projector posted Weibo on the head.


    "Little sweetheart, see for yourself, I believe you will like it!" Li Ming raised his eyebrows.


    Thirteen hummed, and then stared at the topics on Weibo.


    Weibo topic number one: Chunyu Zhenzhen''s messy history.


    Weibo topic number two: Chunyu Zhenzhen''s private photos, wanting to give birth to a daughter.


    Weibo Topic No. 3: Last night''s big scale is nothing!


    The three topics made Thirteen''s head confused. She rubbed her eyebrows, thinking, could it be that Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng found out about Chunyu Zhenzhen''s black material, and now they are helping her avenge and tearing Chunyu Zhenzhen apart.


    "Sweetie, keep reading." Li Ming clicked on one of the topics.


    Thirteen took a closer look, and it turned out to be a screenshot of the video. Although the key parts were mosaiced, Thirteen, who had experienced sex between men and women, still knew exactly what they were doing.


    Uh, that pose is really ecstasy.


    Thirteen couldn''t help complaining in his heart.


    But she still looked at it carefully. It turned out that it was a screenshot from a live broadcast room last night. It is said that Chunyu Zhenzhen didn''t know which muscle was wrong, and even started a live broadcast to let the whole people watch her having sex.


    As a result, it is conceivable that all the words under this topic are scolding her.


    "The world is getting worse and people''s hearts are not old. Shameless women are really admirable!"


    "I don''t have a boyfriend, so I can find so many in one go? Okay, take up resources, you are a boss, you have money, you can say what you want, but be careful not to pollute everyone''s sight, okay?"


    "I saw the whole thing from beginning to end last night. Not to mention, this woman is really easy to play with. She is looking for three men at the same time. They are all in good shape. She is really fierce!"


    "I just want to block this woman from the entire Internet. What Chunyu Zhenzhen, two high-ranking chickens are more shameless than her."


    Netizens scolded her very harshly, every single word piercing her heart.


    Thirteen looked at it, but his face was calm and calm.


    She didn''t gloat, let alone feel any sympathy for Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    The wicked will be rewarded with evil, this is what she deserves!

 Chapter 1760

    "Little sweetheart, there is one more interesting one, do you want to know?" Li Ming suddenly interrupted Shisan''s contemplation, and asked her with a smile.


    Thirteen blinked and stared blankly at Li Ming, "What?"


    "Come on, take a look at this account." Li Ming clicked on the first account that broke the news. That account was only registered yesterday, and there were a total of three status posts on it, all three of which were about Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    This is a newly applied account to break the news about Hei Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    Thirteen can tell.


    But the nickname, the nickname of this account is: Allo Ai Thirteen.


    Allo? Cheng Luo?


    Thirteen''s heart stopped for a moment, and soon resumed beating. Bingshan''s face was the same as usual, without much emotion.


    She looked at the head portrait again, the head portrait was a cartoon, a family of three, the father was a wolf, the mother was a little white rabbit, and the baby was a little wolf.


    Thirteen understood the meaning of the picture, and his heart seemed to be caught by something, and he was very uncomfortable.


    Cheng Luo bastard!


    What on earth does he want to do, do he have to come to her world to feel his presence when she doesn''t want to face him anymore?


    How ridiculous, can the little white rabbit be with the big bad wolf?


    Will it give birth to a wolf pup for the big bad wolf?


    Even if he wanted to, he has no chance now!


    Thirteen''s face was a little more melancholy, with emotions that others could not understand.


    Li Ming asked Shisan to read Cheng Luo''s Weibo, because he knew that she would definitely be touched by it.


    He wanted Thirteen to be happy, so first of all, Thirteen''s marriage should be above love.


    Originally, he really disliked Cheng Luo, but after finding out that Chunyu Zhenzhen had something to do with Cheng Luo, as a brother-in-law, he reluctantly gave Cheng Luo a passing grade.


    Only those who are willing to desperately avenge Shisan are qualified to pursue Shisan.


    "He is a scheming man." Li Ming said deliberately.


    Thirteen pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Yes, Cheng Luo has always been a scheming man, always plotting against her, always letting her be under his control like a little white rabbit.


    "Little sweetheart, give yourself a chance, don''t deny your love so quickly, okay?" Li Ming persuaded again.


    Thirteen remained silent.


    And at this time, Li Ming''s cell phone rang, an unfamiliar number.


    But his intuition told Li Ming that the call was from Cheng Luo.


    It turned out that it was indeed from Cheng Luo.


    "I''m Cheng Luo." The other party''s voice was low and without much emotion.


    "Call me and want to talk to Shisan? Cheng Luo, you are very courageous. Why do you think I will give you the green light?" Li Ming asked.


    His tone was gentle, but not as cold as before.


    "Does Shisan want to talk to me?" Cheng Luo lit a cigarette. He had already smoked several and was waiting for Shisan to find out. He couldn''t see the shadow of Shisan on Weibo, so he was nervous In the end, he couldn''t take it anymore and took the initiative to find Li Ming''s phone number, wanting to hear Shisan''s voice.


    What does Thirteen think about this matter? Does she feel relieved? If not, he can use more cruel methods.


    Li Ming looked at Thirteen, and said silently: "It''s Cheng Luo, take it?"


    Thirteen was stunned for a moment, and the next second, he answered the phone, "It''s me."


    The voice was cool, but not as bright as before. Cheng Luo''s heart beat violently, with a bit of joy.


    "Satisfied?" he asked.


    Shisan was slightly startled, realizing that he was asking about Chunyu Zhenzhen, she said: "I can''t say whether I''m satisfied or not, the child won''t come back if you do this."


    Yes, the child is a pain, the most painful part of her heart.


    "I''m sorry!" Cheng Luo whispered.

 Chapter 1761

    Shisan was slightly startled, with a bit of bitterness in the corner of his mouth, he pursed his lips, raised his hand to cover half of his face, and said in a low voice, "Second Young Master Cheng apologizes, it''s really rare."


    "I''m sorry!" Cheng Luo still used these three words. He didn''t know how to coax a woman, and he didn''t know how to make Thirteen not angry with him. All he could do was tell her all his feelings.


    He was really wrong, he should protect her and protect their children.


    "Cheng Luo, be normal!" Shisan frowned, she couldn''t bear Cheng Luo''s hoarse voice and kept apologizing to her.


    "Thirteen, listen to me!" Cheng Luo lowered his voice, as if he was holding back, he paused, and then said: "I''m sorry not only for you, but also... and ours child."


    Thirteen''s heart froze for a moment, and the sockets of his eyes became embarrassingly hot.


    No matter how tough the killer is, he will be soft when he encounters children''s problems, especially the female killer.


    It''s an instinct.


    "I just ask you to forgive me." Cheng Luo''s voice was like a wounded beast, "You and the child forgive me."


    "Are you playing tricks?" Shisan smiled wryly, but couldn''t stop cursing Cheng Luo in his heart.


    This bastard, what right does he have to raise a child in front of her all the time? What is he! Why should he!


    "It is." Cheng Luo said.


    "Sorry, I won''t sympathize with you." Thirteen said as he wanted to hang up the phone, but the man on the other side let out a hoarse cry.


    That voice didn''t sound like a fake, he was really crying.


    Cheng Luo hasn''t shed a single tear since he was seven years old, but today he cried because he clearly understood that Thirteen doesn''t want him anymore, completely don''t want him anymore.


    His thirteen, his beloved thirteen is really leaving.


    "Cheng Luo, what are you doing like this!" Shisan''s heart ached.


    I said just now that I would not be sympathetic, but now I just slap him in the face.


    Yes, she could sternly say that she would not sympathize or care, but after hearing this man''s voice, such a weak and pitiful voice, her heart softened after all.


    If there is no love, she may be free and easy. But the problem is that there is love, she can''t deceive herself.


    "I owe Duanmucheng my life. I promised to marry him. This will not change. Don''t use this naive way to keep me, it''s useless!" After finishing speaking, Shisan hung up the phone with a snap.


    She was afraid of being soft-hearted.


    Cheng Luo''s back was leaning against the wall, tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, wetting his slightly cold face, giving people a different kind of beauty.


    If Thirteen was in front of him at this moment, he would definitely rush to hug him and give him a gentle kiss.


    Cheng Luo, you have fallen to this level!


    You actually want to use bitter tactics to keep Thirteen.


    What about the domineering and arbitrariness in the past?


    Love can change people, and Cheng Luo has already been changed.


    He thought that he would never do anything to Shisan in this life, let alone everything that Shisan cherished.


    She is his weakness, his sunshine, illuminating his dark heart and giving him another possibility.


    Thirteen, I will not give up!


    Cheng Luo smiled, smiling at the wall in front of him.


    Thirteen said that he only owed Duanmucheng his life, not that he was in love with him.


    As long as she doesn''t love Duanmucheng, he still has a chance to let her come back to her.


    No matter what method he uses, he will definitely make Shisan stand by her side again.


    Two days later, Chunyu Zhenzhen woke up from a daze.


    After she did the live broadcast that day, she has been sleeping, half dead.


    Waking up now, she found herself in a room with a big screen.

 Chapter 1762

    The big screen in front of him scrolled and broadcast those messages on Weibo.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen rubbed her eyes, sat up slowly, supported her limp body, and saw the rumors clearly on the big screen.


    "Ahhh!" Chunyu Zhenzhen screamed.


    How could it be like this, how could it be like this!


    It was full of indecent photos of her, as well as those comments, each of which scolded her. Calling her a slut or something is not a good thing.


    how come!


    How could Cheng Luo be so cruel?


    It was because of that bitch Shisan that she was tortured like this, right?


    Chunyu Zhenzhen hugged her knees, sat curled up on the bed, bit her lip hard, her shoulders were shaking, she was angry, fearful and unwilling.


    Did Cheng Luo treat her like this?


    "Cheng Luo! I hate you! I also hate Shisan, and everyone related to Shisan!" Chunyu Zhenzhen said in pain, she was not reconciled, she didn''t want such a life.


    Why, why did it become like this!


    With a bang, the door opened.


    Two rough men came over, holding silver handcuffs in their hands.


    "What do you want to do? What do you want to do to me?" Chunyu Zhenzhen looked at them in horror, her face was pale, she kept shaking her head, "You can''t torture me anymore, you really can''t torture me anymore, you know ?¡±


    The men said nothing, their orders were not to speak a word to the woman.


    "Don''t!" Chunyu Zhenzhen saw two men approaching slowly, and their sharp voice could almost pierce the ceiling of this room.


    The two men looked at each other, but they didn''t stop what they wanted to do because of Chunyu Zhenzhen''s shout. They grabbed Chunyu Zhenzhen''s wrist roughly, and handcuffed her wrist.


    The cold handcuffs seemed to have a life-threatening effect. When Chunyu Zhenzhen heard the sound of her own heartbeat, she couldn''t help shaking her head, tears streaming down her face, "No! Please, please don''t treat me like this, okay?"


    "Humph!"


    A man let out a cold snort, and he didn''t mean to let Chunyu Zhenzhen go, he clasped the woman''s shoulder tightly. The force was so great that it almost crushed her bones.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen struggled hard, but she couldn''t escape their restraint no matter what.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Chunyu Zhenzhen simply gave up. Like a dead fish, she rolled her eyes and said, "You can do whatever you want!"


    "Hmph!" A man snorted with contempt, dragged her by the wrist, roughly pulled her off the bed, and then pulled her all the way out.


    The ground was rough, and Chunyu Zhenzhen was extremely uncomfortable being dragged. She struggled and shouted, but the two men didn''t show any sympathy.


    After the dragging stopped, Chunyu Zhenzhen saw clearly where she was at the moment.


    This is a cargo ship, and she is on the deck of the cargo ship, the sky is blue, and seabirds are circling in the air.


    Such a beautiful scenery terrified her, "What do you want to do?"


    The men still didn''t say a word, they both set up Chunyu Zhenzhen at the same time, lifted her up, and threw her into the sea.


    With a plop, Chunyu Zhenzhen fell into the seawater, her nose and mouth were filled with seawater, and the salty taste was tinged with bitterness.


    She finally understood that Cheng Luo wanted her to experience everything Shisan had experienced.


    Heartless, this man is really heartless.


    Well, if you really want to die, then let her die. After she dies, she will become a ghost and haunt Shisan every day, so that Shisan and Cheng Luo will never be blessed.


    What she didn''t have, they don''t even want to have.

 Chapter 1763

    Chunyu Zhenzhen didn''t know how long she had been floating on the sea, and when she woke up again, she was already in the hospital.


    After she was able to communicate normally, the nurse at the hospital told her that a group of fishermen found her and took her out.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen pretended to have amnesia and asked many things from the nurse.


    She was lucky enough not to die, and survived in Lishi, a coastal city next to the imperial capital.


    Well, it''s not dead, she''s not dead.


    When Chunyu Zhenzhen was alone in the ward, her smile was a little distorted. She was like a ghost, with a proud face.


    It''s good if she doesn''t die, she can take revenge if she doesn''t die.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to pay Cheng Luo and Shisan directly. She knows the difference in strength, and she''s not that stupid to bump into each other.


    But if she didn''t avenge her revenge, she always felt sorry for herself. And now she has nothing, no one in the honorary family.


    She wants to destroy the people and things Shisan cares about.


    The first thing Chunyu Zhenzhen thought of was Qin Ning and his wife.


    In her opinion, without the backing of Qin Ning and his wife, Shisan would not be so arrogant, and Cheng Luo would not choose Shisan.


    She lost the family she could rely on, and that thirteen would also be lost.


    After the crazy idea took shape in her mind, Chunyu Zhenzhen fumbled out of the hospital while there was no nurse chasing her. She left the hospital, relying on her face to deceive a wretched uncle first, after a night of fun, the uncle''s money and even his life fell into her hands.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen, a lunatic, bought a ticket to the imperial capital with money, and then planned how to hurt Qin Ning along the way.


    On Saturday, Qin Ning''s jewelry studio has activities.


    Early in the morning, Qin Ning brought gifts and prepared with the people in the studio.


    "Miss, are we sure we want to auction the diamond earrings this time?" Zhang Jing looked at the pair of exquisite and unique small diamond earrings, feeling a little distressed for no reason.


    The earrings would cost tens of thousands of dollars, but Qin Ning generously said that there will be a charity auction, which will be held outside the studio. sent to social welfare organizations.


    "Of course it''s auctioned. If you like it, I can ask them to design another pair as a birthday present for you." Qin Ning looked at Zhang Jing and smiled faintly.


    If she remembers correctly, Zhang Jing''s birthday is coming up, next week.


    "Ah...Miss remembers my birthday? My God, I''m flattered. You don''t need to give me a gift. Of course, it''s great if you have a gift for me." Zhang Jing smiled.


    She used to belong to the kind of rigid person with no active cells. After hanging around with Qin Ning for a long time, things gradually changed.


    Now she is like a female version of Mu Yufeng, with such a cheerful personality that some people in the studio can''t bear it.


    "Ahem, Sister Zhang Jing, if you liberate yourself like this, you won''t be able to get married." A young designer from the studio, Ding Dang, came over and joked.


    Zhang Jing shrugged, spread her hands, and said with a light smile, "I don''t want to get married. I''m focusing on my career now, and I want to reach the pinnacle of my life, understand?"


    "Pfft... I see, you are a big boss who is dedicated to your career, please disrespect and disrespect!" Ping Dang cupped her hands, and she really did a gesture of admiration.


    Zhang Jing raised her brows, with a bit of a fuss, "I will hang out with Sister Jing in the future, understand?"


    "Understood, it''s good to hang out with Sister Jing, and there will be meat to eat in the future, right?" Ping Dang asked with a smile.


    Zhang Jing stroked her chin, then turned to look at Qin Ning, "Follow our boss to have meat."

 Chapter 1764

    "Haha, yes, follow the boss to have meat to eat. I think the boss''s public welfare activities this time are very good, and it will help build word of mouth." Ping Dang said again.


    The positioning of their studio has never been high-end, but middle-level sentimental positioning.


    In Qin Ning¡¯s words, it¡¯s okay to be high-end and have money, but it¡¯s not so easy to be a brand with feelings. Their goal is to let everyone remember their brand, not the price of this brand.


    "Boss, come and have a look, is this area okay?" Xiao Zhang, who was arranged outside, came in and asked Qin Ning, pointing behind him.


    Qin Ning put down the gift box in his hand and walked out with a smile on his face.


    Their auctions are cordoned off to prevent confusion.


    Xiao Zhang is the person in charge of pulling the cordon. He originally wanted to make a circle with a diameter of ten meters with the auction platform as the center, but later felt that it was inconvenient, so he made a semicircle of five meters.


    But the semi-circular cordon looks a bit awkward no matter how you look at it, so Qin Ning came in to make a decision.


    Qin Ning stood there, scanned around quietly, and pointed to the gap, "Let''s tidy up over there to prevent customers from rushing in."


    "Okay!" Xiao Zhang nodded.


    After about half an hour, Qin Ning, Zhang Jing, and the designers and staff of the studio were all standing on both sides of the auction stage, and the security guards were standing in front of the cordon, with one person standing every two meters, blocking the auction. Come and watch the fun.


    "Zhang Jing, leave it to you!" Qin Ning turned on the microphone and handed it over to Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing is the host they elected to be in charge of this auction.


    After more and more people came, Zhang Jing stood on the stage. She bowed and nodded to everyone, and said with a very good attitude: "Thank you very much for participating in our public welfare auction. There is a number plate on the left hand side. Everyone who is interested in auctioning You can go to the queue to get a number to register, and we will officially start the auction after the registration is completed."


    Most of the people who came to see the excitement made an appointment registration on Weibo, and after listening to them, they stood at the queue one after another, preparing to take the number to participate in the auction.


    "Miss, these passers-by are quite high-quality." Zhang Jing looked at those who took the number consciously, and smiled lightly.


    Qin Ning smiled, of course she is tall. The goods in Mu Yucheng have been checked in advance.


    She saw it, it was over there at the intersection.


    But she will not hypocritically tell Mu Yucheng that this is meddling, because she is very happy about it.


    An orderly auction will make everyone''s experience better.


    "Okay, now the auction has officially started. The first auction item you see is a brooch designed by our studio, Qianye Liuguang." Zhang Jing said and winked at Ping Dang.


    As the designer of the first exhibition, Ding Ding held his own brooch in his hand, starting from the left, and slowly circled around the cordon, trying to make sure that all customers who wanted to buy could see the brooch clearly.


    "This brooch is nice, I like it!" A woman''s eyes lit up, and she grasped the price tag, eager to try it.


    People seem to have a psychology, like rushing to buy things.


    For example, this brooch was previously placed in the exhibition area on the first floor, but no one noticed it, but now someone shouted out and wanted it, and other people noticed it.


    Especially a few women who seem to be from well-to-do families.


    "I also like this brooch. It''s unique in design and won''t bump at first glance."


    "That''s right, I have a dress that matches this brooch just right, don''t grab it from me, I''m going to order this brooch!"


    "If you have money, you can grab it, and if the price is high, you get it, understand?"

 Chapter 1765

    Ding Ding heard the women''s discussion, looked back at Zhang Jing, and blinked, which meant that the auction could start.


    Zhang Jing looked at Ping Dang, then at Qin Ning, cleared her throat, and said professionally, "The base price of this Qianye Liuguang is 1,000 yuan, and the auction can start now!"


    The first woman who said she wanted it raised the price tag in her hand and shouted proudly: "I''ll offer 10,000!"


    One thousand changes and ten thousand changes, the few women who originally wanted hesitated.


    They don''t know the goods, so in their opinion, this brooch can sell for five thousand at most.


    But now someone came up and soared to 10,000, and of course they didn''t want to grab it if they couldn''t grab it.


    The woman thought that no one dared to shout after she shouted ten thousand, she was a little proud, she folded her arms, raised her chin slightly, and waited for Zhang Jing to ask.


    But she didn''t want to be right next to her, her best friend held up the price tag. Shouted: "I pay 12,000!"


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes wide, with a look of disbelief, "Why are you joining in the fun? Didn''t you say you don''t like this kind of thing?"


    The girlfriend smiled, "I didn''t see anyone I liked before, but now I see it, and I want it. Honey, I didn''t rob you of a man, I just wanted a brooch. You won''t be so shameless and don''t want to give it to me." Bar?"


    When the woman heard her best friend say this, her smile turned cold, she held up the price tag, and said loudly, "Twenty thousand!"


    Don''t fight for steamed buns, even if you are facing your girlfriends.


    Ever since, Qin Ning and the others saw a pair of plastic girlfriends tearing apart, and they wouldn''t give in to anyone else.


    "I pay twenty-three thousand!"


    "Hmph, just this bit of courage, I''ll do it, thirty thousand!"


    "You think I don''t dare to shout like that? I''ll let you know right now, sister, I''m not short of money, I''ll pay 50,000!"


    A brooch, a brooch made of broken diamonds, was called for 50,000 yuan, and no one at the scene dared to participate in the bidding.


    Even Qin Ning felt the same, and wanted to persuade the other party not to bid.


    But once the plastic boudoir relationship is broken, women are still very crazy.


    Hearing 50,000, the eyes of the woman who started to bid over there seemed to be red, she gritted her teeth, glared at her best friend, and said sharply: "You think I will lose in this kind of thing? Huh, you are too young!" Look at me!"


    After finishing speaking, the woman directly raised the sign and shouted: "One hundred thousand, don''t grab it from me!"


    Suddenly there was no sound.


    Not just Guyou, Qin Ning was taken aback. The cost of this brooch, strictly speaking, was 5,000 yuan. When it was auctioned for 10,000 to 20,000 yuan, both Qin Ning and Ping Dang thought it was very good. But who would have thought that when the two best friends split up, they would be torn directly to a hundred thousand.


    The rules are here, it''s okay if they don''t sell it, Qin Ning thinks it''s best that this woman won''t regret it.


    "You''re crazy! You can buy a brooch for 100,000 yuan!" My best friend was annoyed, a little bit unwilling.


    Her deposit is not enough for such a defeat, and she knows that if she dares to bid a high price, the other party will double it again.


    "I''m not crazy, 100,000 yuan allows me to get a brooch and recognize a person, I think it''s worth it!" The woman raised her eyebrows and smiled, as if she was the winner in life at this moment.


    Zhang Jing and Qin Ning looked at each other, coughed lightly, and began to say: "Is there anyone raising the price of 100,000 yuan? The first time is 100,000 yuan, the second time is 100,000 yuan, the third time is 100,000 yuan! Okay, Congratulations to this lady for getting Qianye Liuguang, please go to the side with our staff to register and pay, we will pack it now according to your request, and present a pair of pearl earrings with your name on it."


    "Okay, thank you!" The woman was triumphant, as if she had found a treasure.

 Chapter 1766

    "Idiot, how stupid!" The best friend shook her head, but she still felt jealous. This time, she lost because she didn''t have enough money to lose, so she was going to be laughed to death when she went back.


    "Remember, remember to come to my house to see my brooch!"


    The plastic bestie over there was torn apart, while Qin Ning looked at Zhang Jing and started the next round of auction.


    Because of the 100,000 yuan brooch, the other jewelry they auctioned also increased, and naturally entered a state of high prices.


    While talking about the little earring, a face suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    It''s Chunyu Zhenzhen.


    She was wearing a black suit and a hat with a big brim, and she looked at Qin Ning with dark eyes.


    Hmph, just like Thirteen, with the face of a vixen!


    Cursing in her heart, Chunyu Zhenzhen tightly clenched the small medicine bottle in her hand.


    She was going to destroy Qin Ning here today and return to everything Shisan was proud of.


    "The starting price of the earrings is 1,200, and now the first round of bids begins!" Zhang Jing mobilized everyone''s emotions.


    As for Chunyu Zhenzhen, she was looking for an opportunity at the moment, she had to sneak in, so that she could get close to Qin Ning, and pour the sulfuric acid in her hand on her, disfiguring Qin Ning.


    "Why are you squeezing me? Seriously, why is my quality so poor!" A woman glared at the fat man next to her.


    The fat man was upset on the spot when he was scolded. He said, "I squeezed you? I''m fat and I take up space here. You don''t want to stand with me. See if there is one over there, and you can get in there!" "


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s eyes lighted up at the fat man''s words, she tightened her fingers slightly, stepped back with a smile, and then made a big circle, and came to the gap in the cordon.


    As the fat man said, it is possible to mix in here.


    The bodyguard guarding here was helping another couple, and no one paid her any attention.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen had sharp eyes and quick hands, grabbed the cordon, and slid into it.


    When the bodyguard found out, the woman was already standing in front of Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was startled by the sudden appearance of a woman. She froze for a moment, carefully observing the other''s face.


    Soon, she recognized it.


    "Chunyu Zhenzhen?" Qin Ning folded his arms and looked at her leisurely.


    "Hmph, it''s me!" Chunyu Zhenzhen took out the small medicine bottle, with a ferocious smile on her lips, "I''m here to trouble you! Qin Ning, do you understand?"


    "Oh? Trouble me? Miss, do I have any grudge against you?" Qin Ning stared at the medicine bottle in Chunyu Zhenzhen''s hand.


    The medicine bottle is the size of a fist.


    As a rule of thumb, the bottle contains either sulfuric acid or hydrochloric acid.


    "Of course there is a grudge, you are that bitch Shisan cares about! I have been hurt so badly by Shisan and Cheng Luo, I will kill you now, I will make Shisan no one to rely on, I will make all of you Bad luck!" Chunyu Zhenzhen said as she approached Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced at the other party lightly, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Most villains die because of talking too much.


    "How do you know that I will be unlucky? What if you are unlucky?" Qin Ning asked.


    "How can I be unlucky, do you know what I''m holding in my hand? It''s sulfuric acid! This bit of sulfuric acid splashes on your face, and with a bang, your face will be destroyed, hahaha, you goblin No one will want your face!" Chunyu Zhenzhen went into a state of madness, raised her head and laughed.


    Qin Ning looked at her, thought of the pervert in the TV series, shook his head and said: "My husband loves me, even if I am disfigured, he still wants me, but you are different. No one wants you!"

 Chapter 1767

    To Chunyu Zhenzhen, no one wants these words. She clutched her chest and gritted her teeth. Her face, which was originally hideous and terrifying, was now even distorted. She widened her eyes and said sharply: "I Why did today happen, didn¡¯t you cause it? You and Shisan that bitch, you caused me!¡±


    Qin Ning waved his hand when he heard this, and smiled slightly, "Don''t throw the blame casually, I won''t tell Shisan about this matter. You are the one who made the monster!"


    "Hmph! It''s you. If there is no Thirteen, I will be Cheng Luo''s wife. If there is no you, nothing will happen to our Chunyu family, and I will still be the eldest lady of Chunyu''s family! You have hurt me! I hate you!" Chunyu Zhen The more Jane spoke, the more excited she became. Her chest heaved and her shoulders trembled, like a psychopath.


    The bodyguards in charge of protecting Qin Ning had already jumped over. They were right behind Chunyu Zhenzhen, looking for the best opportunity step by step.


    But Qin Ning gestured to them, telling them not to be so impulsive for the time being.


    What Chunyu Zhenzhen was holding was sulfuric acid, and if it accidentally touched someone else, it would be disfigured.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to hurt others.


    Besides, a villain like Chunyu Zhenzhen who talked too much was obviously abused by them, so she didn''t panic.


    "You hate us? What right do you have to hate us? Besides, we didn''t do the worst thing to you, right? If you say it''s your fault!" Qin Ning raised his brows, deliberately provoking Chunyu Zhenzhen, "Your face It''s not distinctive enough, and its personality isn''t good enough, it''s natural for Cheng Luo to dislike it!"


    "Nonsense!" Chunyu Zhenzhen howled sharply, "Who says I have no characteristics? I am naturally beautiful, and I am the most beautiful woman around Cheng Luo! It was Shisan that bitch who seduced Cheng Luo, and she drugged Cheng Luo to succeed." Yes. I''m very poor, I don''t understand anything, A Luo can''t see my dedication, A Luo only has Thirteen that bitch in his eyes, without me, there is no me at all!"


    "Without you, doesn''t it mean that you are not beautiful enough? If you are so beautiful that you are so beautiful that you will cause harm to the country and the people, how can Cheng Luo not see it? If I were you, I would find a place to have plastic surgery now, maybe I can look better. But..." Qin Ning paused and elongated his voice.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen''s eyes widened suddenly, her red pupils were as big as copper bells, and she asked in a sharp voice: "It''s nothing! Tell me, it''s nothing!"


    "But most men don''t like the acquired ones, they prefer the original ones. Cheng Luo may not look at you even after you have plastic surgery. Let''s give up!" Qin Ning replied.


    "Ahh! Bitch, you are in the same category as Thirteen, you have sharp teeth, you bully people! I will fight you!" Chunyu Zhenzhen couldn''t say no to Qin Ning, and rushed towards Qin Ning with all her teeth and claws .


    Qin Ning was about to dodge, but saw a stone rushing towards Chunyu Zhenzhen''s knee.


    Chunyu Zhenzhen gritted her teeth in pain and fell forward.


    Qin Ning saw the small bottle of sulfuric acid falling out of her hand, and took two steps back, decisively avoiding the sulfuric acid.


    At the same time that Chunyu Zhenzhen fell to the ground, several bodyguards had come over, grabbed her wrists, and subdued her properly.


    The whole process was unexpected, and the people who eat melons even wondered if this was a drama arranged by Qin Ning and the others, so they let them watch it lively.


    However, Chunyu Zhenzhen''s sharp cursing sound reminded them that this was not planned, it was indeed happening.


    "Bitch, you dare to rape me! You are too much, you will die!"

 Chapter 1768

    "I curse you, I curse you, like Thirteen, will never end well, I curse you, no one loves you, I hate you!"


    "Ahh! You are really bastards, you killed me, I hate you to death! Don''t give me a chance, or I will kill you! I will definitely not let you have a good time!"


    Chunyu Zhenzhen was detained by the bodyguards, but she kept yelling and cursing, her sharp voice was a little hoarse at the end, it sounded like an old witch in a fairy tale, strange and sad.


    "Huh! At this level, you still want to come here to make trouble, you''re laughing!" Zhang Jing walked over, looked at Qin Ning, and made sure that there was nothing unusual about Qin Ning, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Ning didn''t pay attention to what Chunyu Zhenzhen yelled. On the contrary, she turned around to look for the person who threw the stone just now.


    Who is it?


    Who just threw a stone at it?


    When Qin Ning was searching the crowd behind him, a seven or eight-year-old child raised his hand, with shyness written on his white face, "Auntie, it was me just now!"


    Qin Ning heard the sound, and his eyes fell on the little guy.


    The child was handsome, with his left hand raised and a slingshot in his right.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, and understood.


    It was the little guy who helped her with the slingshot.


    "Little friend, thank you. You can be considered a little hero for helping us deal with the bad guys." Qin Ning walked over and bent over to look at the little guy with a gentle smile that was like a spring breeze.


    The little guy was scolded by his family for playing slingshot before, but today he was praised for beating a bad guy, so he was naturally in a good mood, even a little bit proud.


    "Am I a little hero?" he asked.


    Qin Ning nodded and rubbed the little guy''s head, "Yes, you saved Auntie, of course you are a little hero."


    After listening, the little guy turned around to look at his father with a complicated expression, and the corner of his mouth turned up, "Dad, did you hear that? Auntie said that I am a little hero, and I am very powerful."


    A child is a child, and when an adult praises him, he immediately raises his tail, his eyes full of pride.


    The father of the child was dumbfounded by his son and wanted to teach him a lesson. Qin Ning had already turned around and took a small jewelry box. She handed it to the man and said with a smile, "Sir, thank you for your son''s help. Please don''t refuse the gift from our studio."


    The man scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "This kid just did what he should do, we don''t need to thank you."


    "A good deed is a good deed and should be praised. These are a pair of pearl cufflinks. They are a gift from us to the child. I hope he can be a little hero when he grows up." Qin Ning smiled.


    When the little guy heard the word "little hero", his tail was already up to the sky. He proudly grabbed his father''s arm, shook it twice, and said happily: "Dad, you heard that. Auntie said I was a little hero, and I also Very powerful!"


    "Well, you are very good, so good that Dad feels ashamed, okay?" The man didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he looked at his son with tenderness and doting.


    In the end, the man accepted the pair of cuffs, and Qin Ning''s auction continued.


    As for Chunyu Zhenzhen, the bodyguards subdued her and sent her directly to the police station.


    Before Chunyu Zhenzhen came to the imperial capital, she had already taken her life on her back, and the police had a file record, so she was imprisoned at that time.


    In this way, Chunyu Zhenzhen threw herself into the street in a way she never thought of. She was charged with intentional homicide and sentenced to life imprisonment. She would spend the rest of her life in prison.

 Chapter 1769

    Qin Ning didn''t let Xia Qi and the others tell Shisan about Chunyu Zhenzhen''s episode. She was afraid that Shisan would feel guilty, and it wasn''t a big deal at all.


    The Mu Yucheng brothers are still dealing with the company''s affairs. For half a month, the stock prices of the Mu family and the Cross family have fluctuated widely, and some people are maliciously buying their stocks.


    Mu Yucheng and the others were dealing with it, but Qin Ning couldn''t help. He also received an invitation to record a reality show.


    She refused, but the reality show director had a good relationship with Doudou, so he pestered Doudou that Qin Ning must go.


    Qin Ning didn''t understand the reason, so he interrogated Doudou, and Doudou told the truth.


    It turned out that Ning Xin and the others were all there. The director wanted to find something to talk about and turn himself around.


    This time the reality show is called Chongba, bro.


    The director''s name is Xu Zhou, who used to be a cutting-edge director in the film industry. Because he made a film that didn''t win an award, and the box office was poor, he became a poisonous director in the industry. Many investors and investors were unwilling to help him.


    So he, a talented and good director, had to go to a TV station to be a reality show director in order to make a living.


    However, the reality show he took over was the worst one on the TV station. Usually no one participated, and even the artists invited were second-tier and third-tier, and there was no topicality at all.


    This time the TV station said that if Xu Zhou can''t get the ratings of the show up, the show will be closed directly, and Xu Zhou will be fired at the same time.


    Xu Zhou felt bitter, he just came here, and this is just the first episode, so just play with him like this?


    Obviously, they wanted to use him as a scapegoat for the failure of the show.


    Xu Zhou went to the bar to find Doudou to drink, and vomited out all the unhappiness in his heart. As for Doudou, I don''t want Xu Zhou to be in such a miserable situation, so I give him advice, find topics, find artists who have conflicts themselves, and see if they are willing to come.


    In the entertainment industry, if there is a topic, there will be a chance to become popular.


    A new window was opened to Xu Zhou''s world. He started researching when he got home that night, and finally made a list. The first thing that came to mind was Qin Ning and Ning Xin.


    He contacted Ning Xin, and there was no problem with Ning Xin, so he was sure he could participate.


    The following is Qin Ning, but he is not familiar with Qin Ning, so he can only ask Doudou to speak.


    Doudou owed Xu Zhou a favor, and this time she had to pay it back, so she pestered Qin Ning, saying that she would help no matter what.


    Qin Ning couldn''t stand Doudou, so he had to agree.


    With Qin Ning participating, Leng Han couldn''t sit still. He decisively called Xu Zhou to bring an advertisement investment into the program group, and he also wanted to record it.


    Xu Zhou was immediately elated, and he felt that he was about to blow up this time.


    It''s fine if there is Ning Xin and Qin Ning, big shots like Leng Han are also there, and not only that, they even get them a sponsor.


    Speaking of which, their program is really pitiful. Since its broadcast, apart from a toilet paper investor, no major advertiser has favored them.


    Xu Zhou felt that he might turn around, so he took advantage of Leng Han''s return and invited several second-tier artists.


    On Saturday, Chong Ba Brothers'' program recording site.


    Qin Ning, Ning Xin, and Leng Han are here. At the same time, the second-tier new generation, the tough guy Mengzhou, the pure goddess Liu Paner, the new flower Chen Jiayi, Gao Qiuya, Xiaocao Wang Can, Li Jingnan, and Mo Qi.


    When they saw Leng Han, they all came over to say hello respectfully.


    Leng Han only had Qin Ning in his eyes, and he didn''t care about the others at all.


    Everyone is also sensible, knowing that Leng Han doesn''t want to talk to them, and they didn''t go to make trouble.

 Chapter 1770

    "There is no script for this show, sisters, be careful." Chen Jiayi set it up lively, and first complained about the script to Qin Ning and the others.


    Generally, reality shows will prepare scripts for the artists, so that it is convenient for the artists to create characters.


    In this circle, a reality show can send an artist to the top, but it can also bring an artist down. Because it is very easy to break the character design, if you are not careful, if the character design is not pleasing, you will be hacked all the way.


    Therefore, smart program groups will give them the script after communicating with the artist''s agency.


    But let''s go brother, this show is too cool, so cool that the director and the agency company don''t think it is necessary to prepare a script, let the artists play freely, try not to collapse.


    Chen Jiayi''s agent said very tough at the time: "It''s okay, anyway, no one watched that show, and no one noticed when you collapsed."


    Chen Jiayi was stunned, and wanted to say brother, why would she be asked to record a show that no one watched?


    The agent saw Chen Jiayi''s complaints, and patiently explained that it was not for the two big bosses, Qin Ning and Leng Han. What he meant was to let Chen Jiayi and Qin Ning get along better, and the Mu family might be able to give one or two endorsements in the future.


    As for Leng Han, he is a film king, so he can talk about it casually.


    For specific examples, refer to Ning Xin.


    Chen Jiayi was persuaded by this reason, so she accepted this setting without a script.


    Male artists like Wang Can are very talkative, and they don''t care about the script or not. Their idea is to finish the recording as soon as possible and go home early.


    Of course, in this group of second-tiers, there is a little flower who has a very bad relationship with Ning Xin.


    That is Gao Qiuya, in her words, Ning Xin stole her resources.


    But Qin Ning knew that Gao Qiuya and Ouyang Linxi had been having a heated fight recently, and they seemed to have rolled together. Female artists are always a little greedy. They want to rely on their beauty to marry into a wealthy family, and they will have no worries about food and clothing from then on.


    Gao Qiuya has her eyes on Ouyang Linxi, so Ning Xin must be her enemy.


    "I hope the program team can make arrangements, so I don''t want to be in the same room with Ning Xin." Gao Qiuya expressed her attitude from the beginning.


    But how is it possible, what the program group wants is to have explosive points and contradictions.


    Gao Qiuya showed conflicts at first, Xu Zhou''s peeing nature made her and Ning Xin in the same room.


    And Qin Ning was in the same room with the pure-looking Liu Pan''er.


    Chongba Brothers uses the method of recording and live broadcasting at the same time.


    After reporting here, it will be recorded first, and then the lottery will be broadcast live.


    After Liu Pan''er got the task card of being in the same room with Qin Ning, she smiled at that time, like a little girl, she came over and grabbed Qin Ning''s hand without any limit, "Qin Ning, you are so beautiful , your skin is really good. I only saw you in videos and photos before. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good. It would be great if I had your skin. Ah! Beauty is really an enviable exist."


    This wave of rainbow farts made the other male artists over there couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Pan''er, you are the character of a pure girl, don''t be a licking dog.


    Qin Ning will do this kind of mutual praise in business. She was praised by Liu Pan''er, so she said in reverse: "Pan''er, you are also very beautiful. Your eyelashes are so long and curled up. No wonder your fans say you are so beautiful. It''s eyelash essence. Look at me, my eyelashes are not as long as yours, and your pair of pear dimples are also super cute, and I like you too."

 Chapter 1771

    Everyone: "..."


    I didn''t expect that Qin Ning is also a rainbow fart, what''s wrong with this, what is Qin Ning''s personality?


    Qin Ning is not from the entertainment industry, and she doesn''t need any character design, so Doudou said before coming here, Miss Qin Ning, you can do whatever you want, anyway, you don''t care what others think of you. As long as your Mu Yucheng likes it.


    Therefore, for Qin Ning, this means coming here for vacation and playing games.


    "Qin Ning, why do you speak so nicely? It''s the first time I''ve heard such a nice voice, and every word you say is like the spring breeze blowing over the banks of willows and the blue sky." Liu Pan''er More and more exaggeration.


    Meng Zhou, the tough guy over there, couldn''t stand listening anymore, and turned around silently, thinking that this girl must not praise him, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to say those nice things against his will.


    Qin Ning also admired Liu Pan''er''s rainbow fart, she smiled and continued to praise Liu Pan''er.


    After the camera crew filmed some rainbow farts, they started to stare at Ning Xin and Gao Qiuya.


    Sure enough, the two of them smelled of gunpowder from the very beginning.


    What Ning Xin is now looking for is an upright person, and so is Gao Qiuya.


    When two upright female artists collided, no one would give in to the other.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be in the entertainment industry anymore, after all you suffered such a serious injury." Gao Qiuya said.


    Ning Xin glanced at Gao Qiuya lightly, and said with a sneer, "It''s not terrible to be injured, what''s terrible is blindness, Gao Qiuya, you are normal, right?"


    Gao Qiuya smiled, "Of course, my manager has been taking me for a physical examination, and there has never been any problem. But you, are you still in good health after the miscarriage? Are you unable to have children?"


    It hurts the most to poke people, it has always been Gao Qiuya''s style.


    It''s just that Gao Qiuya didn''t expect that when she pokes people''s pain points during the recording of the program, netizens will scold her when they see it. Especially those few brainless fans of Ning Xin, they will scold even more.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about having a child. I want to remind you, be careful of your stomach!" Ning Xin leaned close to Gao Qiuya''s ear, lowered her voice, and reminded with sarcasm.


    They didn''t wear earphones, and the program team couldn''t hear what Ning Xin said.


    Gao Qiuya touched her belly, smiled, and said proudly: "It''s okay, I''ll give birth if I really have one, it''s his child after all."


    Ning Xin rolled her eyes and ignored Gao Qiuya.


    The beginning of the game is like Gao Qiuya and Ning Xin contributed, and then it is to move the room.


    They recorded this time in Xuexiang.


    Now is the most beautiful time in winter in Xuexiang. Qin Ning likes to watch the snow, and so does Liu Pan''er.


    So after the two of them cleaned up the room, they went out to watch the snow hand in hand.


    They were followed by a photographer, but the distance of the photographer was not that close, especially to give them space to chat.


    "I thought you and Ning Xin would have something to talk about, but I didn''t expect Gao Qiuya to catch a lot of traffic for me." Liu Pan''er held a snowball in her hand and looked at Qin Ning with a smile.


    She wasn''t messing around, she was simply expressing emotion.


    Qin Ning knew that Liu Pan''er didn''t have that much thought, so she smiled, "It doesn''t matter, I never thought about being famous in the entertainment circle, I just came here for vacation to help director Xu Zhou."


    "Are you here to help too?" Liu Pan''er threw the snowball into the sky, looked back and said with a smile, "What a coincidence, I am too."


    Liu Paner''s first film in the industry was with Xu Zhou. Although it was a small web drama, Xu Zhou helped Liu Paner a lot.

 Chapter 1772

    Liu Pan''er is a person who knows how to repay her kindness. Director Xu Zhou sent her a message to explain the current situation and asked her if she could help, but she agreed without even thinking about it.


    In fact, her manager doesn''t want her to participate in variety shows, because it''s too easy to collapse her character. Especially her, a pure character, if she doesn''t sell well, she will turn into a young idiot, and if she doesn''t sell well, she will collapse.


    Once the pure character design collapses, it will be difficult to pick up resources afterwards.


    But Liu Pan''er said that without the original Xu Zhou, it would be impossible for her to be a pure character. She, Liu Pan''er, can''t be that kind of ungrateful person who throws peaches and repays plums.


    The agent had no choice but to let Liu Pan''er pick it up.


    But because of this variety show, their company also helped her find a CP bundle, that is Wang Can.


    Both of them are second-tier, their image and temperament are relatively compatible, and their resources and so on belong to the complementary type. When the managers of the two parties chatted about this matter, they hit it off immediately, and soon began to make arrangements to get the two of them together to start doing things.


    Liu Pan''er has no objection to the group CP bundling. To put it bluntly, it is a kind of work necessity. If she wants to go in the long run, she has to listen to the company''s arrangement.


    However, Liu Pan''er did not tell Qin Ning about the CP binding. Strictly speaking, Qin Ning is not a person in the entertainment industry, and she feels that it is not appropriate to tell her too much.


    Qin Ning chatted with Liu Pan''er, and found that this woman was not a scheming woman, on the contrary, she was very righteous.


    "I think your company has set up the wrong person for you." Qin Ning finally hooked Liu Pan''er''s shoulder and said to her with a smile.


    Liu Pan''er nodded, "Actually, I also think it''s wrong. But there''s no way, they said that the first step has established the tone of a pure and pure flower, and if you change it, it''s easy to collapse, and the audience won''t eat it."


    "Yes, it mainly depends on the fans." Qin Ning nodded.


    After talking and laughing, the two returned to the hall hand in hand.


    The program team is distributing tasks. This time they are working together with men and women without getting tired.


    Female artists draw lots to choose their partner male guests.


    Wang Can and Liu Pan''er are going to fire CP, so Xu Zhou has secretly prepared for her.


    But when it was time to divide, something happened again.


    Gao Qiuya got Leng Han, Ning Xin was upset, she went directly to hold Leng Han''s arm, and gave Gao Qiuya a supercilious look, "I want to be with Leng Han!"


    "The one I drew, of course it''s mine, you go and team up with Mengzhou!" Gao Qiuya also had a bad attitude.


    "I''m not in a group with Mengzhou. Don''t think I don''t know, you all despise Mengzhou. Why do you send me people who don''t want to form a group, and I despise you too, okay?" Ning Xin said her true thoughts frankly .


    The disgusted Mengzhou stood there, motionless, and had nothing to say.


    He is actually just like his character design, a pure tough guy with few ideas, he just thinks he can be himself. If they dislike it, they dislike it, it doesn''t matter.


    "Ning Xin, why don''t you directly say that you dislike Mengzhou like this? Have you considered Mengzhou''s thoughts? I really hate people with your personality, you are too self-righteous, and you never think of others when you speak!" Gao Qiuya started arguing directly.


    Ning Xin rolled her eyes with a sneer, and said angrily, "I don''t care about others, so you do? If you come here to snatch the cold, you''re good yourself? Garbage!"


    This rubbish made Gao Qiuya very upset, she turned her head to look at Meng Zhou, "Hurry up and join Ning Xin, don''t disturb us, okay?"


    Mengzhou: "..."


    Why do women take him with them when they quarrel?

 Chapter 1773

    Meng Zhou was originally that kind of tough guy, he was not interested in fighting between women, let alone participating. So after Gao Qiuya finished speaking, he still stood there, motionless and neutral.


    Gao Qiuya saw that she was talking about Mengzhou with that attitude, and sneered again and again, "Mengzhou, are you trying to protect Ning Xin? That''s right, you have been nice to Ning Xin from the beginning, you really like Ning Xin, right?" Tsk tsk...I didn''t expect you to like this type."


    Mengzhou: "..."


    What did he say? What did he do?


    How is it his fault?


    Only women and villains are difficult to raise, and the ancients never deceived me.


    "That''s enough, Gao Qiuya, don''t embarrass Mengzhou, he is a man, a simple man, how can he be as thoughtful as you are like a lotus festival." Ning Xin glanced at Gao Qiuya coldly, with contempt the meaning of.


    As soon as Gao Qiuya heard about the lotus root festival, she knew that Ning Xin was saying that she had no self-cultivation, so she rolled her eyes in anger, "You are the only one who is good, and you are the only one who is smart. You are so good that you stole my sister''s identity, and you are still lurking with my sister''s husband." a period of time."


    Well, this involves Qin Ning again.


    The director was also helpless, how could a good lottery turn into a woman''s tear?


    Even though he wanted them to fight, but it was too ugly to broadcast, and the two fans would scold him.


    Xu Zhou couldn''t bear the abuse from fans.


    He is already a box office poison, and if he is scolded by fans, what should he do in the future?


    Xu Zhou began to sympathize with himself.


    Qin Ning saw that Gao Qiuya''s side was getting more and more troubled, and everyone was having a hard time, so he stood up and said, "Why don''t we mess up the lottery, let the male guests catch whoever is caught, and stop arguing! "


    Gao Qiuya dared to hate Ning Xin, but she didn''t dare to provoke Qin Ning at all. After all, Qin Ning''s identities are different. There is a Mu family behind him, and the Mu family has Huacheng Entertainment.


    Isn''t Huacheng Entertainment the most important thing in the entertainment circle now?


    They dare not provoke, not at all.


    "Okay, then listen to Qin Ning. I also think this method is better, better than the female artist''s lottery. The female artist draws by herself, and the director can operate it." Gao Qiuya''s eyes fell on Xu Zhou''s side.


    Xu Zhou''s head was full of black lines, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Auntie, don''t tell me if you see through, don''t you understand this truth?


    As far as emotional intelligence is concerned, that is, he can be domineering in his program group. If it were someone else, he would have blocked her in private.


    Xu Zhou also wanted to unite with several people to ban Gao Qiuya, but he thought that his show had just started, and an artist was banned, which would have a great impact.


    Therefore, Xu Zhou ignored Gao Qiuya''s side for the time being, and made a slip of the female guest''s name for everyone to draw.


    It turned out that Qin Ning was in a group with the tough guy Mengzhou, and Ning Xin got his wish with Leng Han, Gao Qiuya and Wang Can, Liu Pan''er and Li Jingnan, and Chen Jiayi was in a group with Mo Qi.


    After confirming the first grouping, everyone started the live broadcast.


    This program is to do live missions from the perspective of different guests.


    Draw lots to pick the first one to go live.


    Gao Qiuya and the others don''t want to be the first person.


    After all, there are many problems with being the first person to appear on camera, and fans might not like it.


    But at that time Ning Xin said, "Gao Qiuya, don''t worry, even if you broadcast the live broadcast, not many people will watch it."


    Gao Qiuya replied coldly, "Is it because I started the live broadcast and no one watched it? It''s clear that this show is cool, so no one will pay attention even if the live broadcast room is opened."


    Xu Zhou was stabbed in the heart again.


    Yes, the program is cool, but you are not cool, right?

 Chapter 1774

    Sure enough, emotional intelligence is a good thing, but some people don''t have it, so it''s no wonder others.


    "Everyone, start drawing lots!" The assistant director appeared, holding a lottery box and asking everyone to draw lots.


    Everyone took out their numbers, and their faces were really different.


    When Qin Ning saw No. 1, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She always felt that this was arranged by the director, but she couldn''t find any proof.


    But I don''t care too much, she doesn''t mix in the entertainment circle, so the first-person perspective is the first-person perspective, anyway, it won''t matter.


    "Oh my god, Qin Ning, you''re actually the first one, so it doesn''t look like the director did it on purpose." Gao Qiuya saw the number in Qin Ning''s hand, leaned towards it on purpose, and said with a smile.


    Her words made the director unhappy, and Qin Ning was also a little unhappy.


    With such a good brain, why doesn''t this girl take it with her.


    "The first one is pretty good, maybe it can attract a lot of fans." Qin Ning smiled and nodded to the director, meaning that the filming can start.


    Xu Zhou looked at the staff around him, snapped his fingers tacitly with each other, and the live broadcast mode was turned on.


    "Everyone, this is everyone''s starting capital, one hundred yuan per person. That is, during the filming period, everyone has to use this one hundred yuan as living expenses to earn money. If you earn enough, you will have food. If you don''t earn enough, you will be hungry. The team will not give the green light to help everyone." The assistant director said while giving money to Qin Ning and the others.


    Gao Qiuya spoke again, and she said with a sad face: "How can it be possible for one hundred yuan for seven days? The prices here are five yuan per person for breakfast, twenty for lunch, and dinner is the worst." Ten yuan at worst, thirty-five for one person, two hundred for a week. Director, we will starve to death for one hundred yuan."


    "That''s why the program team said, this one hundred yuan is the starting capital for all of us, not for us to live on one hundred yuan. We need to use it to earn money, enough for seven days of living expenses." Liu Pan''er explained that at this moment, she still needs to create a character, a pure goddess, and kind online.


    Gao Qiuya didn''t like Liu Pan''er''s tone of voice when she talked to her. She felt it was contrived, so she said coldly, "You have to protect your food and clothing before you can talk about living expenses. Anyway, I think the director is very scheming, and we don''t care about it at all." Take advantage."


    "The director is scheming, I don''t know, but I think you are a bit of a monster." Qin Ning glanced at Gao Qiuya, and couldn''t bear her anymore, "One hundred yuan is enough to eat and wait for death. A box of instant noodles It sells for four and five yuan here, and buying twenty boxes is considered wholesale, and it costs about four yuan. It¡¯s eighty in total. You can still buy instant noodles for the remaining twenty yuan.¡±


    The implication is that she has pointed out the way for her to survive, if Gao Qiuya doesn''t want to make money, then eat instant noodles every day.


    "Qin Ning, how can you eat instant noodles? You really can''t do this when you are young, eating instant noodles is bad for your health." Gao Qiuya curled her lips, brushing her silly image all the time.


    "I didn''t say that I eat. I must use a hundred yuan to make money. I have a coolie like Mengzhou. It''s no problem to cooperate with big fish and meat. It''s because you are not motivated and want to be a jerk, etc. Dead rice worm, this is the way to show you. If you can¡¯t accept it, then don¡¯t accept it, no one is forcing you.¡±


    "Qiuya, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, I can support you. How about I make a fortune with 100 yuan and let you eat well for seven days?" Wang Can came to Gao Qiuya''s side like a fool, smiling extremely brilliant.

 Chapter 1775

    Those who didn''t know thought he was making a person for the camera. Only Liu Pan''er understood that Wang Can''s ears turned red when he was talking to Gao Qiuya.


    Hehe, Wang Can likes Gao Qiuya.


    So what CP and the like are simply nonsense, she is more suitable for a person.


    "Well, it''s better because of you." Gao Qiuya didn''t dare to refuse Wang Can all the time, after all, Wang Can was more popular than her, and she also wanted to let Wang Can take her.


    "Then I will give you time to go shopping first." The director said again.


    Everyone gave the director a contemptuous look.


    One hundred yuan is needed to make money and purchases, so there is not enough for it. The director clearly did it on purpose, and he''s here to punish them.


    No way, the directors of reality shows are black-bellied.


    There are not enough viewers in the live broadcast room.


    Because of Qin Ning''s perspective, she currently doesn''t have many fans, and Meng Zhou, her partner, is following the path of strength, and doesn''t have many fans.


    "Otherwise, use my 100 yuan to buy food, and your 100 yuan to make money." Mengzhou took the initiative to hand the money to Qin Ning, and at the same time said a little naively: "I have seen that there are coolie jobs outside. I''m a man, I can do it!"


    As soon as Tie Hanhan said this, Qin Ning couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up, and said with a smile, "He really is a tough guy, that''s how he should treat women."


    Several fans in the live broadcast room saw Meng Zhou''s situation from Qin Ning''s perspective, and followed suit.


    "Mengzhou is indeed a real man, no wonder he can act the tough guy feeling I want."


    "I''m not making trouble, I just want to say that the scene where Meng Zhou paid Qin Ning was quite sweet."


    "That''s right, that''s right, I want to talk about this too. Meng Zhou must be very fond of his wife after he gets married."


    "What kind of wife would such a tough guy marry?"


    In the live broadcast room with a small number of people, the fans were discussing Mengzhou''s lifelong event.


    Mengzhou may never have imagined that it was his act of paying the money that made him a group of mother fans. These fans also posted a small topic on Weibo: Who should Mengzhou marry?


    The number of views on the topic was small at the beginning, until the fans listed the recent florets who were about the same age as Mengzhou, the topic became lively.


    Because no one wants their idol to be despised.


    Of course, Mu Yufeng contributed to this topic.


    Meng Zhou and Qin Ning partnered, and they had to interact in the show. He was afraid that the family''s jealousy would be overturned, so he bound Meng Zhou to a CP in advance to plan ahead.


    Mengzhou''s agent knew that Mu Yufeng was operating behind the scenes to help Mengzhou brush traffic, and he was secretly happy in his heart. Fortunately, Mengzhou was in a group with Qin Ning, and fortunately, he didn''t have the brains to reject the show at the time.


    Otherwise, you will lose a chance to help Meng Zhouhong.


    After discussing with Mengzhou, Qin Ning decided to spend 50 yuan to buy instant noodles first, and the two of them went to the supermarket together.


    And the hypocritical Gao Qiuya has been pretending to make Wang Can pay. It''s fine for her to pretend, and she has nothing to do to step on Liu Pan''er and Ning Xin.


    Liu Pan''er was fine, but Ning Xin didn''t want to bear it because she could bear it for the sake of others, and the two were fighting each other all the way.


    The smell of gunpowder is very special.


    "It''s enough for me to watch Gao Qiuya, she can withdraw from the recording of this show." Chen Jiayi took advantage of the fact that the camera was not aimed at her, and lowered her voice to gossip with Liu Pan''er there.


    Liu Pan''er curled her lips and said with a smile: "That''s her business, as long as it doesn''t burn us. Besides, the show will have more audiences, and the director also likes it."

 Chapter 1776

    "It''s true to say that, but it''s not good for us to keep fighting." Chen Jiayi was mainly afraid that her character would collapse. Every time she participates in a variety show, she is cautious, for fear that the character set that was previously concave will collapse.


    This business is not easy to mess with, and the future depends on the support of fans. If her character design collapses, wouldn''t that mean she will die miserably?


    "It''s okay, we can just be careful. Besides, Gao Qiuya was the first to collapse." Liu Pan''er smiled.


    When I first came up, I fought with Ning Xin for the cold, so it''s no wonder she didn''t collapse.


    Even if she doesn''t collapse, Leng Han''s team will find a way to make her collapse.


    When Liu Pan''er tied up CP earlier, her agent had contacted Leng Han, and at that time said that if she wanted to pay, Leng Han would take her along.


    But Leng Han said that they reject this kind of bondage, and even issued a warning that they will take action if they dare to take advantage of the bondage.


    Liu Pan''er is smart, once she sees that there is no hope, she will not provoke Leng Han again.


    But Gao Qiuya is obviously not so good, she''s a brain-dead.


    "Qin Ning, you really bought instant noodles." Liu Pan''er saw Qin Ning and Mengzhou holding instant noodles, and went up to ask, "Did you buy this kind of bag? Because it''s cheap?"


    "That''s right, the instant noodles in the bag are the same as the instant noodles in the barrel, it''s just a bowl. I believe the show crew won''t be so crazy that they don''t even prepare a bowl for us, will they?" Qin Ning looked over there Xu Zhou followed.


    Xu Zhou was silent, they really didn''t intend to give the bowl.


    "Oh my god, the director is so silent, it feels like he really didn''t intend to give us bowls!" Chen Jiayi pointed at the director, the corner of her mouth twitching slightly, "How can we eat without bowls, director, you can''t be so inhumane!"


    "What made you, the director, become so insane, is it the destruction of human nature?" Li Jingnan also took the opportunity to make a joke of the director.


    The director smiled, what else could he do when everyone said that, of course he raised his hand and said, "Don''t worry, there will be bowls."


    "But don''t think about chopsticks?" Qin Ning had already seen through the director''s routine.


    If Xu Zhou doesn''t speak, it''s a tacit consent.


    Those who discussed Mengzhou in the barrage area are now discussing the director.


    "What a black-hearted director, but I like it! See how they eat without chopsticks, hahaha!"


    "I actually think it''s a very good idea not to give chopsticks."


    "Hahaha, this show feels quite interesting, I want to chase after it, don''t let anyone stop me."


    After Director Xu Zhou said that he would not give chopsticks, Qin Ning and Meng Zhou looked at each other, and they turned around and entered the supermarket with a tacit understanding.


    If the program team doesn''t give it, they can buy it.


    I just saw ten pairs of chopsticks for five yuan.


    They can afford it.


    So Qin Ning and Meng Zhou went in and bought ten pairs of chopsticks and came out. At the same time, Qin Ning grabbed the chopsticks and smiled at the director, "We have the chopsticks, please ask the director to bring the bowl."


    The director nodded.


    Qin Ning added, "Director, don''t give us plastic bowls, it''s inconvenient to eat instant noodles!"


    director:"¡­¡­"


    Qin Ning is poisonous, she can guess his thoughts.


    Not long after, several groups of guests bought everything they wanted to buy.


    Not surprisingly, Gao Qiuya lost a hundred yuan, and everyone bought all the snacks.


    "Qin Ning, would you like some cocoa sweethearts?" Gao Qiuya handed Qin Ning a pack of puffed food as if showing off.


    Qin Ning glanced at the snack lightly, waved his hand and said with a smile, "Thank you, I don''t need it."


    "It''s okay, you''re done eating. After you''re done eating, I''ll ask Wang Can to buy it. Anyway, he said that there is coolie work over there, and he can do it."

 Chapter 1777

    After Gao Qiuya finished speaking, she took a special look at Mengzhou. The meaning couldn''t be clearer, she just wanted to compete with Mengzhou for a job.


    And the implication is to let Mengzhou give Wang Can a little bit.


    Everyone knows that Mengzhou has no burdens. He is just like him in appearance, just a straightforward and honest Tie Hanhan.


    Gao Qiuya calculated Mengzhou like this, and Qin Ning, as a partner, must say that she was upset.


    "It depends on the person who works as a coolie. Not everyone can do it, what do you think?" Qin Ning raised his eyes, looking at Gao Qiuya coldly.


    It''s one thing for Gao Qiuya not to dare to provoke Qin Ning, but it''s another thing for her to be pissed off. She smiled and replied, "Yes, so we Wang Can can. .¡±


    "Muscles can be cultivated the day after tomorrow. What kind of muscle-enhancing powder do you eat, as beautiful as you can be, but having muscles does not mean that you have strength. Having strength does not mean that you will be able to work." Qin Ning did not hesitate. Open up politely.


    Gao Qiuya''s complexion was a little bit dark, and she didn''t look too good. She looked at Wang Can, then at the live camera, took a deep breath, and said, "Qin Ning, you are live , can''t you save some face for everyone? Do you have to make it so ugly?"


    "Am I going to make it so ugly?" Qin Ning stood up, looking straight at Gao Qiuya.


    She also wanted to be a good guest, and finish recording the show without fighting or grabbing. This Gao Qiuya''s repeated provocations obviously did not want to get along well with her.


    Okay, let''s tear it up, anyway, the show needs to be popular.


    "Qin Ning, you are so scary. Look at the barrage in the live broadcast room, there must be a lot of people talking about you right now." Gao Qiuya pretended to be a little white rabbit at this moment.


    Qin Ning sneered heavily, and tilted his head to look at Gao Qiuya, "I don''t care about the barrage in the live broadcast room, I care about you here. Gao Qiuya, I don''t know what your plan is, but I heard you clearly, we are doing The program is not being a monster. You want to be a monster and change the program, and talk to us here, it¡¯s useless!"


    Qin Ning spoke hard-core, and the other guests were all excited, especially Liu Pan''er and Chen Jiayi, they didn''t want to tolerate people like Gao Qiuya for a long time.


    So the two of them stood behind Qin Ning unobtrusively, they were supporting her.


    "No, Qin Ning, it''s too much for you to talk like that. I...I also want to do a good job on the show. I''ll bring you food and get along with everyone. Am I wrong? Why are you treating me like this? !" Gao Qiuya also pretended to be a weak little white flower, and looked at the camera with tears in her eyes.


    A woman has a very good weapon, that is tears. If you cry well, you will become famous once you cry, and many people will pay attention to it.


    Few people scolded her when she cried so badly, after all, she looked pitiful enough.


    Sure enough, some people were talking about Qin Ning on the bullet screen.


    "I think Qin Ning is going too far. How can you say that about Gao Qiuya? He is not mean-spirited, he even gave her some snacks."


    "Maybe it''s because he has a good family background and is surrounded by big bosses, so he bullies the newcomers unscrupulously?"


    "I kind of want to be Qin Ning''s black fan, is there anyone together?"


    "Okay, everyone, wash up and go to sleep, people don''t mix in the entertainment industry at all, you have some use for black fans!"


    Qin Ning and the others couldn''t see the barrage, but others could.


    For example, Mu Yucheng, who was free to watch his wife''s live broadcast.


    These idiots in the live broadcast room talked about his wife. As his wife''s idiot fans, how could they just sit idly by?

 Chapter 1778

    "Yufeng, set me up as a super member of the live broadcast platform." Mu Yucheng called his younger brother.


    Mu Yufeng, who has been watching the live broadcast, has long expected that his brother will do this kind of operation, so he has already prepared for big members and so on.


    "Brother, I''ll send you the account password now." After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    After Mu Yucheng received the account password, he logged in directly. First, he changed his nickname to: Love Qin Ning.


    Then he began to revise the information, each of which was related to Qin Ning.


    Mu Yufeng clicked on the information, and seeing the piles of dog food, he couldn''t help belching.


    Brother, it''s still that brother, the brother who throws dog food and doesn''t want to die.


    At this moment, the people in the live broadcast room were still scolding Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng went in, first swiped a few top cruise ship gifts, and then started sending barrage.


    "What''s wrong with Qin Ning? Get out of here, you idiot!"


    Such a juvenile barrage made Mu Yufeng speechless, he rested his forehead and watched the barrage quietly.


    At the same time, in their group chat, Xia Qi also started Aitemu Yufeng.


    "Second Young Master, your brother did if I didn''t make a move?" Xia Qi asked.


    She is Qin Ning''s biggest fan, how can Mu Yucheng take the lead in protecting idols now?


    Mu Yufeng: "My brother is a wife-protecting madman, bear with it."


    Xia Qi: "It''s okay, I''m just curious, nothing else."


    Mu Yufeng: "So, you mean, you''re going to end up tearing it up too?"


    Xia Qi: "Otherwise? Qin Ning is my idol, my son, I can''t let those trash bully her!"


    Mu Yufeng: "Okay, see you in the barrage area."


    So Mu Yufeng, who didn''t think it was a big deal to eat melons, continued to open the live broadcast room.


    Because of his brother''s scolding, the barrage area really started to quarrel.


    "The one who scolded us for being stupid, come out, come out to see if we don''t beat you to death!"


    Mu Yucheng: "I''m right here, what can you do to me?"


    Brainless Hei: "I''m so angry, this person is too arrogant, doesn''t he have some bad money?"


    Zhongli melon friend: "The brainless guy upstairs, don''t say that, he is not a few stinky money, he is super rich, did you see, he has already bought 100,000 gifts and came in. 100,000 in minutes , isn¡¯t it super awesome.¡±


    Brainless Hei: "So what''s the matter with 100,000, we can do it too!"


    Neutral melon friend: "Okay, you guys swipe, we eat melons!"


    When Xia Qi''s account edited the information and started to read the messages here, the live broadcast room was already full of gifts.


    Seeing them comparing gifts, Xia Qi couldn''t help posting a barrage: "Brothers, this gift is for the program group, are you sure it''s meaningful?"


    Brainless black: "Don''t fight for steamed buns, I just don''t want to watch this kind of stupid fan defend Qin Ning so much!"


    Xia Qi: "I''m also a crazy fan, I just like Qin Ning. Ah...Qin Ning, my son, mother loves you!"


    Brainless black: "A mother fan, rubbish!"


    Xia Qi: "A brainless fan, trash!"


    On the barrage here, Xia Qi and Mu Yucheng are tearing up the brain-damaged black in person. On the other side of the show, Gao Qiuya actually choked back tears. She rubbed the corners of her eyes, wiped away her tears, and said in a low voice, "I''m really Unexpectedly, we still have today. We were just recording a show together."


    "We''re just recording a show, so don''t pretend, okay?" Qin Ning''s cold eyes swept over Gao Qiuya, with disgust on his face.


    "I didn''t pretend, I never pretended to be a person, I''m not like them, I''ve always been simple!" Gao Qiuya opened the map gun again.

 Chapter 1779

    Now Chen Jiayi and Liu Pan''er couldn''t stand anymore. When they were attacked by black fans before, they said that they had bad character designs. Today, Gao Qiuya deliberately mentioned the character design, didn''t they allude to them?


    "So, Qiu Ya, you think we''re making a fool of ourselves." Liu Pan''er smiled, with obvious anger on her gentle face.


    Don''t fight for steamed buns, even if she is set purely, she still has to have a temper. If she is ridiculed like this, if she doesn''t stand up and say a few words, I''m afraid she will be ridiculed in the future.


    "Well, I''m just making a character design, I''m not hindering anyone, can you pay attention to your map gun!" Chen Jiayi didn''t want to pretend to be hello, hello, hello, everyone, and now she''s speaking out.


    By the way, let''s talk about the concave character design, and prove to the fans that there is nothing wrong with her.


    In a disguised form, I also support everyone in the circle.


    It is good to have fan support in the entertainment circle, but fan support alone is not enough, peer support is also important.


    If you offend your peers, you will be the one who will be unlucky in the end.


    Previously, there was a traffic niche who became popular because of filming a drama, and his tail instantly went up to the sky. He was arrogant and connived at fans tearing up other artists. His management team was even more exaggerated, grabbing the resources of similar traffic niches, The snatch is super ugly.


    Later, those traffic niches united together and took an opportunity to launch a big black war. They dug out all Xiaocao''s previous dark quotations and put them on Weibo to wake up fans.


    But those fans are still being led into the rhythm, directly blackmailing everyone on Weibo, pulling out many big names in the entertainment industry, just to blow up their idols.


    The cold was not spared either.


    Ever since, this rhythmic young man who thought he could become popular all over the country with his fans, was hacked by everyone because he offended the big bosses in the entertainment circle. He was confused in less than a week, and the official media even publicly criticized him in newspapers and magazines.


    Now that little student has no chance to stand up.


    In the entertainment industry, connections are very important, and one cannot only see what is in front of one''s eyes.


    After Chen Jiayi finished speaking, she looked at Gao Qiuya and smiled softly, "So, are you going to keep playing with the rhythm to blackmail us?"


    The fans in the live broadcast room are going crazy now.


    What did they just hear?


    They just heard Chen Jiayi breaking the news about a big event in the entertainment industry, and the truth of that event turned out to be like this.


    Chen Jiayi is such an upright girl, she dares to tell the truth.


    All the fans liked Chen Jiayi, and the barrage area kept posting about Chen Jiayi''s good looks. The live broadcast room, which was originally watched by only 20,000 to 30,000 people, suddenly became 100,000 people, and it became popular in an instant.


    Chen Jiayi did not break the news out of nowhere.


    Recently, that niche wanted to stand up and was operating below. It was said that he wanted to step on Chen Jiayi''s senior brother from the same company. Chen Jiayi''s company let the word out, and Xiao Hua of their company can break the news in public as long as they have the opportunity.


    After all, this is not a scandal. It is normal for everyone to teach a child who has not grown up.


    Everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong, Leng Han and the others also accepted the news and agreed with them to break the news to save the artists of their company.


    "Chen Jiayi, it''s so unfair for you to speak like this. Where did I ever think of insulting you? You and Pan''er are too sensitive. I obviously didn''t mean that, okay?" Throwing the words to Liu Pan''er and the others meant that Liu Pan''er had caused trouble, and she was too sensitive.

 Chapter 1780

    Liu Pan''er was hacked again, and there were ten million alpacas running wildly in her heart. She really wanted to rush over and grab Gao Qiuya''s collar, tell her to pay attention to her words, and then give a few eight chapters. But that little white flower-like Wang Can attacked her with his eyes.


    At this moment, Liu Pan''er''s heart was also roaring wildly. Why did she go to CP with such an idiot? How much she can''t think about it!


    "Okay, Qiuya is right about this matter. Qiuya just wanted to invite Qin Ning to eat. It was originally a simple matter. Why did everyone rise to such a complicated point?" Wang Can stood up like a flower protector Generally maintain Gao Qiuya.


    Qin Ning raised his eyes and glanced at Wang Can lightly.


    Oh, this is to step on her and help Gao Qiuya.


    How ridiculous it is for women to quarrel and men to intervene.


    "You guys want to step on me. Let''s change the time. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t have the time to tear you apart. I''ll hit you when I''m in a bad mood, huh?" Qin Ning was looking at Wang Can.


    When Wang Can met Qin Ning''s cold gaze, he immediately regretted it.


    He was still too impulsive, why would he directly provoke Qin Ning just because of Gao Qiuya?


    Who is Qin Ning, there is Huacheng Entertainment behind him, and Mu Yucheng, he is really crazy.


    When Wang Can was regretting, Gao Qiuya grabbed Wang Can''s hand, her eyes were full of gratitude, she blinked her eyes like a little white rabbit, and said in a hoarse voice: "Wang Can, thank you, fortunately there is You, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. Without you... without you, this world would really be terrifying to me. "


    "Qiuya, I..." Wang Can felt like a hero when Gao Qiuya was so grateful. It was as if he pulled out a poor little boy from the abyss. The overwhelming sense of heroic pride made him forget the power behind Qin Ning.


    "I want you to be happy, they don''t protect you, I protect you!" Wang Can said.


    Hearing this, Gao Qiuya smiled gratefully and blinked her eyes, "You are so kind."


    "It''s my supreme luck to pay for a princess like you." Wang Can replied imitating a middle school boy.


    Liu Pan''er and Chen Jiayi looked at each other, and both of them gave Wang Can a disdainful look at the same time.


    And in the live broadcast room, people kept checking the news.


    "Ahh! See, this is the so-called overpowering boyfriend, Cancan, we like you, we like you so much!"


    "I also like Xiao Cancan very much. Such a good man can give Qiuya happiness, I think!"


    "Together, together. Do their two companies intend to let them be together?"


    "Haha, I want to kiss this pair of CPs, it''s really sweet."


    Ning Xin and Leng Han didn''t watch the live broadcast room, but both of them knew that the live broadcast room must be talking about Gao Qiuya and Wang Can, and they joined the battle with a tacit understanding.


    Ning Xin stood up and smiled at Gao Qiuya, "We are recording a program. There are some things that should be said and should not be said. You should have a score, right? It makes everyone uncomfortable. How can this program be recorded?" Get down!"


    "Don''t argue with her, if you don''t like it, I won''t let you see it in the future." Leng Han looked at Qin Ning gently, his eyes were full of liking for Qin Ning.


    Everyone didn''t feel uncomfortable seeing his pampering, but they thought in their hearts that Leng Han is really a powerful boyfriend, and he is really kind to Qin Ning.

 Chapter 1781

    But Leng Han''s black fans are now making trouble in the live broadcast room, and they keep posting barrages on it.


    "Ahhhh, is Leng Han going to attack someone else''s married woman?"


    "Love is a ray of light, green people panic, this song is for Mu Yucheng."


    "If I were Mu Yucheng, I would definitely ban Leng Han now. I''m so rampant, I dare to rob his wife openly. Does this mean that the meat is not tasty enough?"


    "Isn''t Leng Han like this all the time? He often robs other people''s wives. It''s not the first time anyway. He is proficient in his business."


    Director Xu Zhou found that the show was going wrong, so he hurriedly asked people to come out to smooth things over.


    "Everyone, there is a free time below, everyone can do whatever they want." The assistant director said, and at the same time sent a message in an official capacity in the barrage area.


    [Everyone, we don''t want to watch the show, we are a program that wants harmony, so please support our show, don''t support the show. ¡¿


    Netizens laughed wildly when they saw this news, and wanted to say that the program group''s desire to survive is quite strong.


    However, netizens became interested in the show because of this. Many people posted on Weibo, appealing to watch it together, saying that this show is very boring, so they must watch it carefully, otherwise they will lose a lot of fun.


    At the beginning of free activities, Wang Can and Gao Qiuya avoided the cameras and had a private meeting in another place.


    "Wang Can, thank you, without you, I don''t know what I would do." Gao Qiuya slipped into Wang Can''s arms as she spoke, she was like a soft little white rabbit, pitiful and seductive .


    Wang Can was originally a person with little emotional experience. After Gao Qiuya teased him, he couldn''t find the north at all. He swallowed his saliva and smiled like a stupid son of a landlord''s family, "I should, I treat you Well, that''s justified."


    "Why are you being so nice to me?" Gao Qiuya asked knowingly.


    "I... I just think you are nice. I should treat you well. I don''t think too much about it." Wang Can was stupid, like a fresh-blooded teenager who just fell in love.


    Satisfied, Gao Qiuya smiled sweetly, and said at the same time: "What about Liu Pan''er? I heard that you and Liu Pan''er are going to form a CP, and your company plans to let you get married. I suddenly appeared, Liu Pan''er is not happy, is she?"


    "No, our company doesn''t have one, don''t listen to their nonsense, I...I think you are very good!"


    With Wen Xiang and soft jade in his arms, Wang Can no longer thinks about Liu Pan''er, and now he wants to form a couple with Gao Qiuya, he mustered up his courage, and said with a smile: "Qiuya, can I form a CP with you? Even the kind that takes the route of communication, do you want to try it with me?"


    Of course Gao Qiuya wanted to use Wang Can. Now Wang Can''s career is on the rise, and the resources are also very good. Their company is going to focus on him. If she catches Wang Can now and fires up a CP of a couple file, according to Wang Can''s company''s operation, they will definitely be able to make them go straight to the sky and become popular.


    "Of course I want to, but I don''t want to be misunderstood. For example, Liu Pan''er, you still have to make it clear. We were not happy in the live broadcast today. If she targets me later, I will be miserable. You like I, I like you too, but we can''t be the source of other people''s unhappiness, don''t you think so?" Gao Qiuya pretended to be a white flower and reasoned with Wang Can.


    Wang Can nodded, yes, yes, he couldn''t make things difficult for Gao Qiuya.

 Chapter 1782

    "Qiuya, don''t worry, I''ll go to Liu Pan''er right now and make it clear that I won''t allow her to bully you, and neither will anyone else. You are the woman I, Wang Can, want to pursue, and I will definitely give you the best protection!" Wang Canzhong The second disease was committed, and I added labels to myself in various ways, thinking that I was the best boyfriend in the world.


    Seeing that he was so easy to deceive, Gao Qiuya smiled, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him on the lips.


    It was the first time for Wang Can to be initiated by a woman. He was so excited that he held Gao Qiuya''s face, kissed it deeply, and then said with a smile, "You treat me well, and I will definitely not let you down!"


    After finishing speaking, he kissed Gao Qiuya''s face a few more times, and walked towards Liu Pan''er like an idiot.


    Liu Pan''er was a little disgusted by the interaction between Wang Can and Gao Qiuya just now. She was playing in the snow by herself and was thinking about trying to build a little snowman when Wang Can walked over.


    Wang Can was wearing a blue windbreaker and a hat, his face was well protected, and he looked like a hidden baby.


    Liu Pan''er must say that she really doesn''t like this type of man.


    But in order to save face, she still has to deal with it at this moment.


    "Is there something wrong?" Liu Pan''er glanced at Wang Can lightly.


    Wang Can turned around, and after making sure there were no cameras or monitoring, he said, "Let''s talk."


    Liu Pan''er smiled lightly, "Okay, you can talk about whatever you want."


    "Ahem..." Wang Can clenched his hand into a fist and pressed it against his chin, as if he was a man of justice, "You shouldn''t have treated Qiu Ya that way today."


    "What did I do to him?" Liu Pan''er thought it was ridiculous, this guy came here to ask her to question his teacher.


    "Aren''t you aware of it yourself? You are so sarcastic about Qiu Ya in front of the camera. She is a girl and should be taken care of, but how you all treat her is really too much!" Wang Can said.


    Liu Pan''er couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, "So, Mr. Wang Can, you are here to be my saint, accusing me of treating your Gao Qiuya badly, right?"


    If Wang Can didn''t have good resources and was supported by a company, Liu Pan''er really didn''t want to get in touch with him.


    There is a foolish man, and a woman can''t know what her last name is if she tickles her fingers.


    That is, he is stupid.


    "Yes, I''m just saying that you treat Qiuya badly. Let''s put it this way, Liu Pan''er, I like Gao Qiuya." Wang Can said frankly.


    Liu Pan''er smiled, with an expression that I don''t care about, "I know, you are so obvious, everyone can see it, so what do you want to say?"


    "What I mean is, I like Qiuya, and you and I can''t form a CP. Please be more level with your team, and don''t tie me up to hype." Wang Can said again.


    Liu Pan''er laughed angrily, rolled her eyes fiercely, crossed her arms, and said in a cold voice: "Brother, what do you think is good about you? Fried CP?"


    "Didn''t you want to fire me before? Didn''t your company think that I have good resources and still want you to marry me? Liu Pan''er, I don''t like your type. I don''t even want to touch it when it''s delivered to my door!" Wang What Chan said was that he didn''t spare any affection.


    If other girls heard such words, they would definitely give Wang Can a backhand on the spot and let him see clearly what it means to like and not like.


    But Liu Pan''er is different, she has always been pure and innocent, and her personality seems to be much gentler, her upbringing does not allow her to do this kind of thing.

 Chapter 1783

    "Wang Can, how good do you think you are, so good that I have to pester you? Aren''t there many men in the entertainment industry who are better than you? I''m not stupid, so why pester you alone?" Liu Pan''er smiled , She has a mask, she smiles when she is angry, and smiles when she is happy.


    With this smiling mask, no one knows her true emotions. His agent also said, that''s how it is, so that people won''t see the routine.


    "Hmph, you didn''t mean to pester me. Why did you bully Qiuya with them? I don''t know the reasons for others, but you, I know it too well. You wear a mask and think you are the saint of the entertainment industry. In fact, you are more All of them are dirty, but your heart is particularly dirty, and you always want to bully others!" Wang Can''s words were also rude.


    He is indeed not personable, and rather extreme. For what I like, I will try my best to praise it, but if I don''t like it, I just step on it in various ways. I don''t have the gentlemanly style that a man should have.


    Today Liu Pan''er learned the lesson, so while she sneered in her heart, she said to Wang Can, "Thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know that men can be so stupid as you."


    "What do you mean? I said I won''t form a CP with you, and you just talk to me like this?" Wang Can''s eyes were red, and he was angry.


    He is rarely called stupid, and he really doesn''t like the word stupid.


    To him, this is the same as questioning a man''s ability to be good enough in a certain way.


    "You think too much. Wang Can, I don''t have time to discuss other issues with you. Since we have decided not to form CP, please trouble your team to communicate with my team. I won''t say no first, I will leave it to you Save face." Liu Pan''er is also a very graceful woman.


    In the face of a fool, she was giving her enough face.


    "You... are fine, Liu Pan''er, you are really good!" Wang Can felt that he was being looked down upon by Liu Pan''er, pointed at her, and said through gritted teeth, "Remember what you said to me today, You''ll regret it later."


    "Let''s talk about the future. How can there be so much in this world to watch in the future. After all, there are disasters every day, and no one knows how long someone can live." Liu Pan''er smiled and did not talk to this kind of man. , turned around and walked towards where Qin Ning and the others were.


    Qin Ning didn''t rest, she and Mengzhou studied how to make money.


    "Wang Can is grabbing the coolie job now, and Leng Han also seems to want to do that kind of work. If we work together, the chance of making money is relatively small." Qin Ning analyzed.


    Mengzhou nodded. Although he is a tough guy, he is not the kind of brainless tough guy. He also has his own ideas and belongs to the intelligent type.


    It''s just that there is Qin Ning, he feels that a man should respect women, so he let Qin Ning do all the talking.


    After drawing a few pictures on the ground with a wooden stick, Qin Ning suddenly had an idea, "I know that Xuexiang has always had the habit of eating ice cream. There is a good flow of people at the entrance there, but no one sells ice cream. Let''s take it first." Let¡¯s sell ice cream for a day, what do you think?¡±


    "Good idea. Ice cream is the standard winter here. Let''s sell it for a day first. If the effect is good, we will keep setting up a stall. If the effect is not so good, we will set it up as a side job. And I can also be a delivery guy, giving them Deliver it to your door!" Meng Zhou smiled foolishly.


    Seeing his expression, Qin Ning also smiled, "Well, the ice cream that you, a tough guy, sent up, I think the girls are going crazy."

 Chapter 1784

    "No, no, I... I don''t have the talent to flirt with girls!" Mengzhou smiled innocently, full of true temperament.


    Qin Ning has heard the gossip about Mengzhou, this person is indeed very simple, most of his previous relationships were scum by women, he is a tough guy.


    "Haha, then don''t flirt, maybe God has prepared the best one for you, just waiting for you to accept it with open arms." Qin Ning said with a smile.


    And at this time, Liu Pan''er just came over, and Qin Ning and Mengzhou smiled in his belly, "What are you studying?"


    "How to sell ice cream." Meng Zhou blurted out, when he faced Liu Pan''er, he couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning frowned slightly, staring at Mengzhou''s face.


    Tie Hanhan is about to bloom, Liu Pan''er with Tie Hanhan?


    Thinking about the picture is still good.


    "Pfft...Mengzhou, I''m not in the same group as you. If you confess to me so quickly, you won''t be afraid that you won''t make any money in the future, and I''ll take you away." Liu Pan''er smiled, but she I really like talking to men like Mengzhou. They don''t have much effort, and it''s very easy to communicate with.


    "It''s okay, Qin Ning and I don''t care, we can only eat if we earn money together." Meng Zhou smiled innocently.


    Qin Ning also had an aunt''s smile on her face, oh, a certain guy doesn''t even know about it, this is provocative.


    "Haha, Mengzhou, you''re so kind!" Liu Pan''er was in a good mood, and the bad mood caused by Wang Can was swept away at this moment, replaced by a relaxed and happy one.


    Then Qin Ning, Meng Zhou, and Liu Pan''er built a big snowman, and then they made a scene, and soon it was night.


    "Qin Ning, what mask do you use? Share it with me." Liu Pan''er was lying on the bed meditating, and suddenly felt that her face hadn''t been taken care of, so she sat up immediately and looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning was applying body lotion, and said with a smile, "I rarely use facial masks, mainly food supplements."


    "Oh my God, I haven''t used a mask much. Your face is so good. You make us jealous. I don''t even believe you ever gave birth!" Liu Pan''er got out of bed and came to Qin Ning''s side, seriously Stare at her face.


    "Tell me, how can your face be so good? You are so angry!" Liu Pan''er said leaning against the dressing table. She didn''t know that when she leaned on it, she touched a red button, and that button was turned on. , The live broadcast also started.


    "Your skin is pretty good too. It looks pure and natural." Qin Ning looked at Liu Pan''er.


    This face is indeed different from other artists in the circle, it is pure and natural, and has not undergone any nursing care.


    Liu Pan''er was praised and smiled brightly. She held her face and said sweetly: "Tell you, I''m mainly lazy. If I don''t think about it, I might not make a mask for a month. And those nutrition Needles and so on, I¡¯m mainly afraid of pain.¡±


    "So you avoided hyaluronic acid and Botox." Qin Ning smiled.


    "Well, I don''t want to toss my face so much. My manager also said that the face of a female artist always collapses, but the only thing that doesn''t collapse is strength. He wants me to be a powerful one. So look at me now Taking on the show is different from before." Liu Pan''er said as she pulled out the chair and sat on it very relaxed.


    Qin Ning has paid attention to Liu Pan''er''s TV series, and there are indeed not many works being filmed now.


    "The pure goddess eats youth, and I don''t want to rely on this face and age to eat. Alas! It''s so difficult to get mixed up in the circle." Liu Pan''er sighed.


    "It''s really not easy." Qin Ning nodded, thinking of Wang Can, she said, "Then what about Wang Can?"

 Chapter 1785

    At the moment, there are a few fans in the live broadcast room who have nothing to do. When they saw the live broadcast, there were still two women chatting and gossiping. Oh god, they immediately sent messages to other friends.


    Come, let''s eat melon together.


    Ever since, when it came to Wang Can''s place, more than a dozen people were watching inside.


    "Yes, yes, how is Wang Can?"


    "Pan''er, tell me, we are your backing!"


    "Haha, it was a wise choice not to exit the live broadcast room at this time."


    Liu Pan''er looked at Qin Ning, exhaled helplessly, and said with a smile, "Wang Can? Do you think I can form a CP with him?"


    "Didn''t Wang Can have intentions in this direction before?" Qin Ning asked.


    Yes, the news she got was that Wang Can wanted to form a CP with Liu Pan''er. And this kind of thing is indeed planned by Liu Pan''er, but it is Wang Can who takes the initiative.


    Strictly speaking, Wang Can is chasing Liu Pan''er, but now Wang Can doesn''t want it anymore.


    "He did, and his agent also approached me as an agent, and he said that he formed the group for the purpose of getting married." Liu Pan''er sneered, "Then you saw it."


    There were more and more people in the barrage area, many of them brought Wang Can''s fans in.


    "Ahhh, what did I hear just now? Our Canzai took the initiative to find someone to form a CP for the purpose of getting married. Really, is this a marriage proposal?"


    "I didn''t expect my cub to have the idea of ??abandoning me, hey, I''m hurt."


    "Did they not know they were broadcasting live, and they dared to say anything?"


    "Haha, let''s keep it low-key and don''t let them know, or they won''t dare to talk about it."


    Qin Ning and Liu Pan''er really didn''t know that it had been broadcasted live. To be exact, even the director didn''t know. They are all enjoying the tranquility and timidity of the rest time.


    "Well, I also don''t think Wang Can is suitable for you." Qin Ning nodded, poured out some eye cream, and slowly adjusted the corners of his eyes.


    Liu Pan''er smiled, and said like a joke: "Really, I also think that Wang Can is not suitable for me. I have never seen such an unmannered man. Today he actually came to me and told me not to form a group or something. I just thought, then I won¡¯t form the group. Anyway, I didn¡¯t think about relying on CP fame. My agent said that we must have strength to stand firm in the entertainment industry. But he attacked me because of Gao Qiuya. What I said is that I hurt Gao Qiuya. This is clearly a second-year boy who was dazzled by love, and I don''t care about him."


    "You don''t care about him, but he wants to care about you. You want to say that, right?" Qin Ning guessed Liu Pan''er''s helplessness.


    Liu Pan''er nodded, sighed softly, turned around and poured himself a glass of water, and said helplessly, "Actually, I''m also reflecting on whether my behavior has misunderstood him. How could he think that I like him? For him Bullying Gao Qiuya. Fortunately, he met me when he said such hurtful words, if someone else would have slapped him long ago."


    "Yes, try me instead." Qin Ning smiled.


    The fans in the live broadcast room started to discuss.


    "Wang Can''s brainless fan, you stand up and speak out, what did he say about our family Pan''er?"


    "Our family, Pan''er, actually has a really good temper. Most people can bear it without going too far."


    "I think Wang Can looks like a scumbag. You can force Pan''er to discuss it here. He must have said something particularly hurtful."


    "For the sake of Gao Qiuya stepping on our family Pan''er, hehehe."

 Chapter 1786

    Qin Ning and Liu Pan''er didn''t know that the fans in the live broadcast room were constantly posting barrage, so they smiled and continued to gossip.


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t choose Wang Can, otherwise I''d be worried about you." Qin Ning decided to reveal the truth. After all, she doesn''t dislike Liu Pan''er, she can even describe it as liking, and she doesn''t want to see Liu Pan''er go the wrong way and choose a man who is not suitable for her.


    "Pfft, so you know Wang Can''s stuff." Liu Pan''er smiled, put down her glass, and leaned over and said, "I''m an eyewitness, no, I''ve heard of it."


    "Huh? Are we talking about the same thing?" Qin Ning looked at Liu Pan''er.


    Liu Pan''er raised her eyebrows and smiled, "I''m sure we''re talking about the same thing. It''s that hotel. He was filming a scene with two male protagonists, and he was in the same room with another male protagonist, but he found a girl to go there. , making the male lead unbearable."


    "The male lead is the newcomer that we Huacheng Entertainment has recently promoted." Qin Ning continued along with the words.


    Liu Pan''er nodded, "Yes, he is a newcomer in your company. Wang Can is really capable of tossing around, the voice is very loud, and I happened to be next door. I was also quite irritable that day. It¡¯s coming down. So Wang Can told me to form a CP or want to get married. Our manager said that we will be on a show together. There is potential for development. If I can give up that prejudice, I can talk to him. together."


    "No need now, I don''t think Wang Can is suitable for you." Qin Ning smiled.


    Wang Can has always believed that his resources are good, and when he was filming scenes with two male leads, he always thought he was a fresh meat, and often made some showy operations that made people suffocated.


    Having sex with a woman in the same room was exciting, and it wasn''t the first time he had done it. But the artists who are still in Huacheng Entertainment are all selected by Mu Yufeng himself, not to mention their character and endurance are super strong.


    That night, after Xiao Xianrou saw the live erotic palace, he only reported it to the manager and the team, and did not make any other reactions, which made Mu Yufeng look at him with admiration.


    After hearing the gossip, Mu Yufeng told Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng that the couple felt that Xiaoxianrou could continue to push forward, and formulated a promotion plan for Xiaoxianrou, which has not been released yet.


    She didn''t know that because of this conversation, the live broadcast room is now full of fans who are discussing that incident.


    "Axi, it really is true. They said before that I didn''t believe it, but now, even Big Brother Qin Ning has confirmed it. Wang Can is still fake?"


    "Hehehe, I just said that our baby is good, some people still don''t admit it, what kind of Wang Can do they like!"


    "The point is that Liu Pan''er has a recording, and Wang Can really can''t clean it up."


    "Earlier, a certain Chan said it was our son''s business, now look, who is it!"


    So, within a few minutes, Huacheng Entertainment''s Little Fresh Meat was on the trending searches, which was the top trending search for breaking news in the live broadcast room. More and more fans rushed into the live broadcast room, waiting for Qin Ning and Liu Pan''er to reveal the news.


    After Qin Ning finished talking here, he patted Liu Pan''er on the shoulder and said with a smile, "If you lose a scumbag like Wang Can, you will find that this world is super beautiful. Open your arms and embrace the vastness."


    "Actually, it doesn''t really matter to me whether I have feelings or not. My agent hopes that I can be a capable person, just like my predecessors. But the fans especially want me to be happy, and so do my parents. It¡¯s difficult to be a female artist, but it¡¯s even more difficult to be a girl who is forced to marry at the age of trial marriage!¡±

 Chapter 1787

    Liu Pan''er''s sigh resonated with many people. Everyone felt, yes, yes, it was really difficult, and it felt uncomfortable to be urged to marry.


    "My mother just said, you see, there are too many men in the entertainment industry, and I don''t have many contacts in this industry. I just met a few men when I filmed a drama. After the drama ended, there was no intersection. I don¡¯t dare to go out for dinner because I¡¯m afraid of gossip. They are people or ghosts, we can¡¯t figure it out.¡± Liu Pan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help laughing when she talked about her mother¡¯s theory.


    She covered her mouth, thought for a while, and leaned over to Qin Ning and said, "Guess who is my mom obsessed with now?"


    "Mom fans usually look at Xiao Xianrou." Qin Ning replied.


    Liu Pan''er shook her head and waved her hands, raised her head and laughed loudly: "My mother has taken a fancy to Mengzhou, she called me the other day and said: Pan''er, I think that Mengzhou is pretty good, with a face that loves his wife, facial features Qingxiu, we all like it. If you have the opportunity to cooperate with him, then get in touch with him more, book a role if you can, and go home to drink with your father."


    "Pfft... Mengzhou got his mother-in-law in advance." Qin Ning rubbed his chin and laughed, "Don''t say, I work with Mengzhou, so I can give this man a thumbs up. He is really good and responsible. But if you fall in love with him, you have to be a little careful, this is a straight man of steel, he may not be able to make you happy. But getting married, it should be good."


    "God, you are like them. You think Mengzhou is good. But to be honest... I also think Mengzhou is good. At least you look at that mountain root, he is definitely rich and powerful, and he looks good. And give him a child, It should be able to give birth to a beautiful one." Liu Pan''er smiled and directly opened the topic of meat.


    Qin Ning was amused by Liu Pan''er''s words, "Hey, I just said dating, you already thought of applauding for love. Miss Pan''er, if your fans know about you, no one will set it up."


    "What kind of persona do you want? It''s a lie. I want to be my true self. But... let''s be serious, don''t two people get along without considering that aspect of harmony? If Mengzhou dares to accept, my sister, I really dare to talk to him Give it a try. The premise is that you want to get married. I¡¯m still a piece of cabbage, no one has eaten a bite.¡± Liu Pan¡¯er let go, even daring to say that she is perfect.


    Qin Ning laughed again and again, "Understood, I understand. I will give Mengzhou a hint tomorrow."


    The live broadcast room was blown up by the chat of the two beauties. Originally, only a few thousand people were watching, but now there are 200,000 people watching, and they frantically swiped the barrage.


    "What did I see? What did I hear? Miss Liu Pan''er is trying to push Meng Zhou!"


    "Ahhh, I found that I was really looking forward to such a scene. Pan''er, my daughter, go, eat that Mengzhou!"


    "Speaking of which, Miss Pan''er is still perfect, Mengzhou must know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade!"


    They are not addicted to scrolling barrage, so they go directly to Weibo to scan topics.


    After a while, Liu Paner and Mengzhou''s compatibility index, Liu Paner wanted to push Mengzhou, and the topic of asking Mengzhou to respond rushed to the topic list.


    The agents went crazy when they saw the topic, and they were all calling the artist''s mobile phone.


    However, the artist''s cellphones were all handed in, and no one reminded Qin Ning and Liu Pan''er that they were here.


    By the time the director found out, the two beauties had already revealed a lot. The director was also tired and kept knocking on the door.


    "Qin Ning, Liu Pan''er, you are still live broadcasting." The director shouted outside the door.

 Chapter 1788

    As a result, everyone in the live broadcast room saw the expressions of Qin Ning and Liu Pan''er changing at the same time. The two beauties looked confused at first, and then changed to looking for a crack in the ground to sneak in.


    "It''s over, what should we do?" Liu Pan''er bit her finger, feeling melancholy, she lowered her voice and said to Qin Ning, "Will they believe us when we say it''s an act?"


    It wasn''t loud, but everyone in the studio could hear it.


    Fans, especially Liu Pan''er''s fans, are commenting.


    "Bao''er, stop talking, we know you well, you can''t act so realistically, ahahaha, our Pan''er is so cute."


    "What pure goddess, this is a female nerve, hahaha, so interesting!"


    Qin Ning made a decisive decision, found the button of the live broadcast room in the room, clicked it, and closed the live broadcast room first. Then Liu Pan''er was about to collapse. She hugged the quilt and said melancholy: "I''m done, Mengzhou must know what I said. I''m dead, how can I talk to Mengzhou tomorrow!"


    "Haha, it''s nothing, just go straight ahead. Just say that your mother has taken a fancy to him. The mother-in-law has already taken care of it. If there is anything he doesn''t like, just ask for it!" Qin Ning smiled.


    Liu Pan''er kept shaking her head, "No, it''s really not like that. If I tell him that, I...I will definitely die. Qin Ning, what should I do, today is really embarrassing!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, your words are all affirmation of him. Men actually like women to praise them like this. It''s a recognition of their abilities. If it were me, I would be very happy." Qin Ning continued.


    Liu Pan''er drooped her head, "No, I... I also said that I''m Wanbi, I''m dead, my fans must be chatting about various topics on Weibo now. I don''t want my phone anymore, I''ll use it for our agent People will scold me to death."


    Liu Pan''er refused to take the mobile phone, while Meng Zhou over there was struggling to get the mobile phone. He didn''t call the manager, but the manager was sending a message.


    Mengzhou: "What should I do about this? I... how will I face Liu Pan''er tomorrow."


    Manager: "If you want me to say it''s easy to handle, you are a steel straight man, you are not blind, you can''t find a wife at all. Liu Pan''er can do whatever she wants, the key is to be perfect, how wonderful Ah, go ahead, if you don''t go at people now, you won''t have a chance."


    Mengzhou: "You are my manager, is it really okay for me to say that?"


    Manager: "If it wasn''t for your manager, if it wasn''t for raising you with my own hands, I really wouldn''t persuade you. And Mengzhou, you are a tough guy. As long as you are a good husband and don''t cheat all your life, this person will not collapse. .¡±


    Mengzhou: "Of course I won''t cheat if I get married, but it''s too fast."


    Manager: "The entertainment industry pays attention to efficiency. Is this considered fast? Besides, it didn''t let you have sex with others immediately. It''s just confession or something. If you don''t dare, it means you are cowardly. You should think about it carefully. Professionally speaking, Liu Pan''er is a good woman!"


    The manager persuaded here, and Li Jingnan, who was in the same room as Mengzhou, also started to assist. After reading the news on Weibo, Li Jingnan sat up straight away, and said to Meng Zhou very professionally: "The mother-in-law has already taken a fancy to you, so don''t be hypocritical, take what should be taken down immediately."


    Mengzhou looked at Li Jingnan, "Are you serious?"


    "It''s better than pearl milk tea. My brother Mengzhou, Liu Pan''er, is a well-qualified female artist in the industry."

 Chapter 1789

    Li Jingnan spoke very seriously, and said at the same time: "You may not know what kind of existence Liu Pan''er is from our point of view."


    Mengzhou''s expression of wanting to hear more about it made Li Jingnan laugh out loud. He stroked his chin like an old man telling a story, and continued: "Their manager is positive, and his three views are also upright. Never Don''t let the artists under him go to the unspoken rules to gain popularity. The management of Liu Pan''er is also strict. Otherwise, how could a girl of Liu Pan''er''s level be perfect. And this also shows that Liu Pan''er was She''s clean and self-sufficient. Think about Liu Pan''er''s face, and her figure, who wouldn''t want her if any man who has dated her before?"


    Meng Zhou nodded, indeed, Liu Pan''er''s congenital conditions are really good. Not to mention anything else, he would be moved by such a woman in front of him.


    "So, whether a woman is good or not depends on her face and character. You think so much, Liu Pan''er was chased away. Besides, they said that you have a lot of money and weapons, and they have taken a fancy to your ability. As a man, you don''t Prove it to her, I''m sorry."


    It''s easier for a man to talk to a man. When Li Jingnan raises his eyebrows and blinks, it''s all kinds of hints.


    Why couldn''t Mengzhou hear it.


    It''s just that Mengzhou was entangled, "I met someone, so I should get married."


    "That''s right, it''s marriage. Do you still want to be a scumbag? Isn''t Liu Pan''er suitable to be a wife? At first glance, it''s Wangfu, okay? If she''s looking for me, I will rush out and tell her about marriage." !"


    What Li Jingnan said to his manager caused ripples in Mengzhou''s heart. This night, Mengzhou has been dreaming of being with Liu Pan''er, and someone even shamelessly dreamed of some scenes of great harmony.


    Early the next morning, Mengzhou looked at the sheets, he held his forehead, and it was over, he really wanted to chase Liu Pan''er.


    The live broadcast last night caused Wang Can to lose a lot of fans. He was depressed early in the morning. When he saw Liu Pan''er, he wished to tear Liu Pan''er down.


    As for Qin Ning, he couldn''t afford to offend him, so he could only swallow his anger.


    Gao Qiuya didn''t feel too good either. Although there were not many revelations about her in the live broadcast, the fans said that things of a kind flock together and people are divided into groups. Gao Qiuya also attracted Wang Can, which is obviously not a good bird.


    So Gao Qiuya was scolded along with Wang Can.


    This made Gao Qiuya''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys feel uncomfortable. The low pressure early in the morning made her wish to kill Liu Pan''er with Wang Can.


    Coincidentally, today''s perspective is Mengzhou''s perspective.


    So as soon as the adjustment was made, there were fans swiping barrage in the live broadcast room.


    "Ahhh, hurry up, rush, go and take down that Liu Pan''er!"


    "Brother Zhou, let''s wait here, we are going to cooperate with Liu Pan''er today, let''s talk!"


    The fans were really panicking. Seeing Mengzhou appear but hadn''t spoken to Liu Pan''er, they wailed in the live broadcast room, and some even went to the topic: Did Mengzhou confess his love today?


    Mengzhou''s agent is also a genius. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he bought a wave of trolls and posted more topics. Mengzhou''s Weibo instantly gained 200,000 followers.


    Then during the recording, the director did it on purpose, and said at the beginning: "Mengzhou, how do you solve the breakfast? Do you want to cook for three people?"


    For three people, apart from Mengzhou and Qin Ning, of course Liu Pan''er is also there.


    Mengzhou''s face was darkened, and the roots of his ears turned red involuntarily. Liu Pan''er didn''t even dare to show her face, her shy appearance made the audience in the barrage area laugh like crazy.


    "Haha, two iron fools, how can this be a bed sheet?"

 Chapter 1790

    Some fans even sent soul-searching questions: "By the way, does Mengzhou also understand these things?"


    When the director saw this question, he stood there holding back his laughter. It was interesting, so interesting. I didn''t expect that a show like theirs that was about to close down could still produce dog food and popularity.


    Li Jingnan and Qin Ning looked at each other, and they started assisting in a tacit understanding.


    "Qin Ning, work together to make money today?" Li Jingnan took the initiative to come over.


    Barrage area: "Hahaha, brother Jingnan, you can really do it, have you automatically entered the assist state?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Okay, if we don''t cooperate, whoever will cooperate."


    Barrage area: "Hahaha, I saw two assists, Emma, ??I want to eat dog food today!"


    Liu Pan''er acted like a quail the whole time, and didn''t dare to say a word. As for Mengzhou, he was also cautious. He took a look at Liu Pan''er for fear that he would be disgusted by her. That cute appearance made everyone in the barrage area cry out for love.


    Breakfast, the breakfast for the four of them was cooked by Li Jingnan and Mengzhou.


    And Qin Ning and Liu Pan''er were there to help out.


    When breakfast came, Li Jingnan made a special assist, occupying the seat next to Qin Ning, and let Mengzhou sit with Liu Pan''er.


    Seeing Mengzhou sit down, Liu Pan''er was full of the rich and powerful man he said last night.


    She was going to be driven mad by her own stupidity.


    As for Mengzhou, he also thought of that dream, and couldn''t help but blush on his cheeks.


    The angle of view is from Mengzhou''s side, so the audience in the live broadcast room can see clearly that Mengzhou is sitting next to Liu Pan''er, and he is super careful about eating.


    During this period, both Liu Pan''er and Mengzhou wanted to eat a piece of corn. They reached out to get the corn, but they didn''t want their fingers to touch each other. Then the two of them retracted at the same time as if they were electrocuted.


    "That... you eat first." Liu Pan''er said.


    Mengzhou also said: "You still eat, women first."


    The fans in the live broadcast room laughed and turned forward and backward, urging in the barrage area one after another.


    "Baby, don''t be like this, you are too shy, we are worried."


    "Hahaha, it''s so cute. These two people definitely have potential for development. I''m going to be the CP of Panzhou now."


    "Mengzhou, what are you still doing in a daze, grab her little hand, you didn''t see how white and tender her little hand is, don''t pretend to be a gentleman."


    This is obvious that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuchs are in a hurry, and everyone can''t wait to have the two of them perform a kiss, hug and hold high immediately.


    "It''s time to eat." Mengzhou looked at the empty bowl on the dining table and spoke like a fool.


    Liu Pan''er nodded, "Then let''s go out and earn money."


    Yes, going out to earn money can avoid embarrassment!


    Liu Pan''er thought so, Qin Ning watched from the side, and kept laughing with Li Jingnan.


    It''s so cute, this pair of Tie Hanhan really feel so much together.


    Qin Ning and the others planned to sell ice cream, so the four of them wholesaled ice cream together. Like Qin Ning''s group, Liu Pan''er''s side is also managed by women.


    The boss who wholesales ice cream watched the live broadcast last night, and now that he saw Liu Pan''er and Meng Zhou, he took the initiative to assist.


    "Pan''er, let your Mengzhou come over to carry the boxes, you''re a girl, you can''t do it." The boss yelled.


    Before Liu Pan''er could react, she nodded blankly, then turned to look at Mengzhou, "Come and help."


    Mengzhou rushed over when he heard the words.


    Only then did Liu Pan''er realize that the boss said they belonged to Mengzhou.


    This face suddenly turned red.


    Meng Zhou didn''t know what happened yet, so he walked over to Liu Pan''er with the box in his arms and said, "There are a lot of things here, go over there and wait for us."

 Chapter 1791

    Like a little daughter-in-law, Liu Pan''er nodded obediently and watched Mengzhou leave.


    Not to mention, the interaction between the two was very emotional, and the photographer who followed couldn''t help but focus on Liu Pan''er. Netizens saw Liu Pan''er''s cheeks flushed, and started posting barrage again.


    "Pan''er, you just came from that Mengzhou."


    "Mengzhou, what are you doing, you are a man, you can''t let a woman confess first."


    "Ahhh, I really think they have a great feeling together. I want Liu Pan''er to marry Mengzhou in situ."


    "Don''t tell me, I am a mother fan, and I like Mengzhou more and more. Well, it''s time to get married."


    Liu Pan''er didn''t know the situation in the live broadcast room, but all the staff from the ice cream wholesale department came over. They walked around in front of Liu Pan''er twice, and stopped talking several times. Liu Pan''er couldn''t stand it. So he took Qin Ning''s arm and asked her in a low voice, "What''s going on with them?"


    Qin Ning rubbed his nose and smiled, "They think you and Mengzhou are suitable, and they want you to get married in place."


    "Ahhh, Qin Ning, don''t make this joke anymore, I really can''t do it!" Liu Pan''er was really shy, thinking of what she said last night about how rich and powerful she was, her face was still burning.


    As for Qin Ning, she clearly knew that Liu Pan''er was shy, but still teased her. She curled her lips, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Why are you shy? I''ll give you the room tonight. You can play to your heart''s content, don''t worry about it."


    In the live broadcast room, the fans cheered.


    "Qin Ning, you are really understanding."


    "Well done, Qin Ning, that''s what assists are for."


    "Hahaha, I want to know whether Mengzhou pushed Liu Paner first or... Liu Paner pushed."


    "Okay, Qin Ning, let''s sell ice cream to earn money today, don''t talk about it, work is more important." Liu Pan''er knew that she couldn''t talk about Qin Ning, so she talked about work.


    Seeing that Liu Pan''er was teasing her, Qin Ning smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Then I saw Liu Pan''er, Qin Ning, Meng Zhou and Li Jingnan setting up a stall at the entrance.


    They brought in four boxes of ice cream in total.


    People in Xuexiang really love ice cream. Just after the stall was set up, two teenagers came over. One of them bought from Qin Ning''s side, and the other went to Liu Pan''er''s to buy.


    After buying the ice cream, the two children didn''t leave. They were fifteen or sixteen years old, and they were just beginning to fall in love, and they understood the worries between men and women.


    So everyone saw the two pressing Mengzhou''s shoulders at the same time.


    "I think Liu Pan''er is pretty good, come on, definitely win!"


    "Yes, brother, if you work hard, the goddess will be yours. If you don''t work hard, a good woman will belong to someone else. Think clearly and don''t regret it."


    Mengzhou: "..."


    Do teenagers today know that much?


    Qin Ning let out a chuckle, hugged the lover''s ice cream that had just been wholesaled, and shouted loudly: "This season is good, I want to eat lover''s ice cream this season, let''s eat together with my lover."


    Mengzhou''s face turned red, I don''t know if it was cold red or shy red, but it looks pretty good now anyway.


    Liu Pan''er glanced at Mengzhou inadvertently, and her face also turned red.


    The two men made eye contact from time to time, and it was obvious that they were having adultery.


    Qin Ning and Li Jingnan looked at each other, and they nodded in tacit understanding.


    "Mengzhou, I''ll go over there to see other projects, and the ice cream stand will be handed over to you." Qin Ning left after speaking.


    And Li Jingnan also said to Liu Pan''er when Qin Ning left: "Pan''er, I''m afraid Qin Ning won''t be safe alone, there are huskies over there."

 Chapter 1792

    "It''s okay, huskies are not wolves, don''t leave me alone." Liu Pan''er couldn''t laugh or cry, she knew they wanted to assist, but she was embarrassed.


    She said so much yesterday, how could she talk to Mengzhou alone.


    There are also cameras staring at them.


    "It''s okay, isn''t Mengzhou accompanying you?" Li Jingnan said as he hammered his chest with his fist, and there was a sentence written on his face: I can only help you here, buddy.


    Then someone in the barrage area sent barrage.


    "By the way, this is a matchmaker reality show, not some artist working in Xuexiang."


    "I can see it too, all of them are assists. Now I even suspect that there are Erha who come out as assists."


    "Hahaha, really, if they can succeed, I will believe in love."


    The staff of the program group had been watching the barrage, seeing that the audience especially wanted to watch Mengzhou and Liu Pan''er, so they deliberately let them go.


    Liu Pan''er was tricked without knowing it, and has been passively accepting the arrangement of the program group.


    "Ahem..." Liu Pan''er coughed forcefully as she stood beside Mengzhou.


    In fact, she is really not a twitchy character. She was very embarrassed just now, but now that there are really only the two of them left, she wants to make it clear to Mengzhou.


    And at this moment, the pine tree behind Mengzhou was kicked by someone, and all the snowflakes on the pine tree fell on Mengzhou and Liu Pan''er.


    Meng Zhou was fine, a rough guy, he shook his head vigorously, and all the snow fell off his body. But Liu Pan''er can''t do it, she is still a lady, and now she can only pat the snow on her body bit by bit.


    "Ahem..." Before the snow on her hair was wiped off, Liu Pan''er coughed directly from the cold.


    Hearing the cough, Mengzhou couldn''t help frowning, took a step forward, took off the gloves, walked around behind Liu Pan''er, helped her knock off the snow on her back, and then helped Liu Pan''er blow the snow on her back by taking advantage of her height. Snow on your head.


    Some snow couldn''t blow down, so he asked in a gentlemanly manner, "Can I help you snow?"


    Liu Pan''er nodded shyly, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Hearing the soft voice, Mengzhou smiled naively, waved his hands and said, "What''s the hard work, it''s just a snowstorm."


    Then everyone saw Mengzhou helping Liu Pan''er remove the snowflakes from her hair very seriously. His cautious appearance seemed to be touching a rare treasure.


    Fans watched the interaction between the two in the live broadcast room, and automatically added special effects to the video, as if the screen was full of pink bubbles.


    "My God, when a tough guy dotes on his wife, why is he so gentle?"


    "This pot of dog food is so delicious, I will eat it again tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s fine for me to eat another three catties of dog food."


    "Hahaha, let me tell you, my friends were at the recording site, and they said that it was Li Jingnan who hit the tree just now."


    "The real matchmaker show is right!"


    This place is lively and lively, but Gao Qiuya and Wang Can''s side is not good, no one cares about it, and they themselves have some small problems.


    Taking advantage of the absence of a camera to take pictures of them, Gao Qiuya took Wang Can''s hand and complained, "What on earth is your company thinking? Why did you provoke Liu Pan''er in the first place?"


    Wang Can sighed, feeling very helpless, "I don''t know, they said Liu Pan''er had a good image at the time."


    "Hmph, what''s the matter, it''s all just pretending. How about I, why don''t you come to me. I won''t hurt you by saying that in the recording."

 Chapter 1793

    "I know, our family Qiuya is the best, she will never hurt me." Wang Can couldn''t help holding Gao Qiuya''s face, lowering his head and kissing him.


    The two didn''t particularly avoid people, so at this moment, several teenagers and girls passed by and saw the two kissing in the snow.


    The girl watched the live broadcast last night, and she hated Wang Can after hearing what Liu Paner said.


    So before the kiss was over, the girl hugged her arms, couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at Wang Can and the two, and then shouted angrily: "You dog and girl, you are right!"


    "I think they are also dogs and men. They usually bully Liu Pan''er, and now they are still cheating here." Another girl also said.


    The voices of these two people fell into Gao Qiuya''s ears, which immediately made Gao Qiuya unhappy. She looked at Wang Can with aggrieved face, and sobbed twice: "Look, now they are talking about us like that. You and Liu Pan There is no definite relationship between you and me, so why are you being accused of it?"


    "Qiuya, don''t feel bad, I will explain to them. I like you is my business, and it has nothing to do with Liu Pan''er." Wang Can said honestly.


    He even forgot that last night he had a room with someone, and the matter of bullying the male lead in the room was still fermenting on Weibo.


    "Well, you have to tell Liu Pan''er. This incident was caused by Liu Pan''er, she must apologize to us, otherwise what will I do with you in the future." Gao Qiuya rested her head on Wang Can''s shoulder, With tears in my eyes, full of grievances.


    Facing Gao Qiuya like this, Wang Can''s heart ached so much, what else did he refuse, of course he nodded repeatedly, and said without bottom line: "Okay, don''t worry, when we go back, we must find a chance to talk to Liu Pan''er. I won''t let her affect you any more."


    "It doesn''t matter what the influence is. What''s important is that she said that those meetings will also bring you a bad reputation. She must stand up and apologize to us." Gao Qiuya stretched her hand under Wang Can''s clothes, hooking up with her best way .


    Wang Can is a brainless lower-body animal, how could he bear this, so naturally he honestly let her toss, and she will do whatever she says.


    "You are good to me, and I will be good to you in the future. If I can get those resources from my family, I will get them for you. You believe me." Gao Qiuya kept feeding Wang Can candies.


    Wang Can was dizzy and agreed to everything.


    Besides, Liu Pan''er and Mengzhou, because of the snow, the atmosphere between the two became more ambiguous, and the temperature seemed to rise. When Mengzhou looked at Liu Pan''er''s eyes, he was thinking of the young boy who had just begun to fall in love. His eyes were shining brightly, which was very interesting.


    Liu Pan''er was a little shy and uncomfortable being watched by Mengzhou, she coughed lightly, and took the initiative to break the ambiguity between the two.


    "Mengzhou, I... don''t mind what I said on the live broadcast last night, I have no other meaning." Liu Pan''er said.


    Mengzhou nodded, "I know, you didn''t mean to say hello to me."


    He originally wanted to say that life is good, but now there are cameras facing them, and the fans in the live broadcast room are probably also watching, so he dare not say too explicitly.


    "I...I...I''m just saying that you live a good life. Well, you...don''t take it seriously." Liu Pan''er pursed her lips, not letting herself be hypocritical.


    What she has always believed in is that people are always responsible for what they say, and they should do what they should.


    "I...was wrong anyway." Liu Pan''er lowered her head, almost wanting to bury herself in the snow.


    However, Mengzhou''s brain hole was obviously not right. He pursed his lips, thought for a while and said, "You mean to live well, but you made a mistake?"

 Chapter 1794

    When Liu Pan''er heard the words, she froze there, she... what did she say? She was apologizing just now, so why did she talk about living well.


    "No, no... I didn''t say you lived a good life, I made a mistake. What I mean is..." Liu Pan''er said this in front of the righteous master, especially a man, and she really blushed.


    Women, most of them can say all kinds of yellow accents in front of women, but when facing men, they still can''t say anything. When she could tell, it meant she had no idea about this man.


    "You still think I can''t live well?" Mengzhou was struggling with this problem.


    Obviously, men are very concerned about their abilities in certain aspects.


    Liu Pan''er wanted to cry, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    The fans in the live broadcast room laughed forward and backward in their respective positions, and some even laughed and cried. They started barrage.


    "Really, if you help me up, I can laugh again. Hahaha, I really admire these two people, can you stop being so cute?"


    "Hahaha, let them get married, get married quickly, Mengzhou is useless if you don''t get married again."


    "Although I''m still a baby, I think the topics they talked about are so cute. Liu Pan''er, your aura last night, why are you so innocent now?"


    After a while, the topic of asking Liu Paner to marry Mengzhou in situ appeared on Weibo, and some people went directly to Aite Liu Paner and Mengzhou''s manager.


    The two agents had no choice but to go online and start speaking for the two artists.


    Liu Pan''er''s agent said directly: "Well, my in-laws, why don''t you prepare a betrothal gift?"


    Mengzhou''s agent responded from the air: "What do you want? Although we are poor, we have a heart that wants to marry a wife."


    Then the fans replied all the way below hahaha, and there were even fans of True Love CP who left a message there, saying that they wanted to raise funds for their dowry and dowry.


    For a while, Weibo was full of topics about these two people.


    Neither Liu Pan''er nor Meng Zhou''s opponent thought that the two of them would have a conversation about a program, a program that no one watched, and they would be so aggressive.


    Of course, Mu Yufeng was the one who pushed the topic, because he found that his sister-in-law really wanted Mengzhou and Liu Pan''er to be together. As a troublemaker, how could Mu Yufeng be absent.


    There was a lot of buzz on Weibo, and finally Liu Pan''er couldn''t take it anymore, and said to Mengzhou, "Well, I''m not wrong, you just have a lot of money, and you have a good job. So...is this okay?"


    "Yeah." Mengzhou nodded, and then felt awkward.


    He is a big man staring at a woman and asking such a topic, is he stupid?


    Mengzhou covered his face and turned his head to look not far away.


    Li Jingnan and Qin Ning actually led a husky each, with ice cream in their hands.


    The expressions of the two looked a little treacherous, which immediately made Mengzhou suspicious.


    What are they trying to do.


    "I heard that Pan''er is afraid of dogs, so it''s up to you." Qin Ning handed the dog leash to Li Jingnan and said with a smile.


    Li Jingnan took a bite of the ice cream and said happily, "Don''t worry, Boss, we must let them hug each other today."


    "That''s right, kissing, hugging and holding high, they must do what couples do." Qin Ning also ate ice cream.


    This reality show was fun, even more fun than she expected.


    Next, Qin Ning and Li Jingnan released the two huskies.


    The two dogs were so powerful that they moved towards Liu Pan''er and Meng Zhou. The two dogs were very handsome in the snow.

 Chapter 1795

    The guard hair fluttered with the wind, and the two huskies were as handsome as wolves in the snow.


    Liu Pan''er was arranging ice cream, when she looked up and saw a dog, her eyes widened.


    "There''s a dog!" She yelled, and then she didn''t care about anything. She hugged Mengzhou''s neck, put her legs around Mengzhou''s waist, and gave Mengzhou a big hug.


    When Mengzhou saw the husky, he wanted to say it was just a dog, so there was no need to care about it, but Liu Pan''er''s active hug made him feel like a hero, so he immediately hugged Liu Pan''er''s waist tightly, and said gently: " It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    "Mengzhou, don''t let me down, they will eat me." Liu Pan''er''s voice was already crying, she was really afraid of dogs.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I won''t let you go down. With me here, don''t be afraid of anything." Mengzhou continued.


    Liu Pan''er''s eyes turned red, "Thank you, Mengzhou."


    "Fool, what are you thanking me for?" Mengzhou thought for a while, and then said, "It''s only natural for a man to protect a woman."


    "Hmm." Liu Pan''er hugged Mengzhou tightly. With him at this moment, she was really not afraid of anything.


    The fans in the barrage area ate a handful of dog food, and many of them were extremely moved. They took advantage of Mengzhou''s boyfriend, saying that Mengzhou was responsible. At this time, no one said that Liu Pan''er was hypocritical.


    Because Liu Pan''er''s manager said that she was afraid of dogs, big and small.


    Everyone can understand her.


    Huskies sat down directly with Liu Pan''er and Mengzhou, and quietly ate the dog food given to them by humans.


    As for Mengzhou, he maintained the posture of hugging Liu Pan''er, as handsome as a knight.


    During the period, someone came to buy ice cream, but Mengzhou didn''t let Liu Pan''er go. He just hugged her like this, and even enjoyed Liu Pan''er''s dependence on him.


    Being able to be relied on by a wife is not something ordinary people can enjoy.


    Thinking this way, Mengzhou told himself that it was necessary to find a chance to confess his love.


    They hugged each other for an entire hour, and the audience in the live broadcast room didn''t get tired of watching it. On the contrary, some people praised Meng Zhou for his good health. This kind of tough guy who has been trained is different.


    "Ahem..."


    The culprits, Qin Ning and Li Jingnan, were afraid of Liu Pan''er''s final embarrassment, so they finally came over.


    Li Jingnan summoned two huskies back with a small bone, while Qin Ning went over and said with a smile, "Well, we can come down now."


    Liu Pan''er breathed a sigh of relief, and then patted Meng Zhou on the shoulder, "Mr. Meng, please let me down."


    Mengzhou belatedly let go of Liu Pan''er and helped her stand still, then his eyes were deep, a little absent-minded.


    His hands are empty, and there is no wife to hold them.


    "You were hugged by Mengzhou for almost an hour just now, and you earned a lot of money." Qin Ning deliberately teased Liu Pan''er.


    Liu Pan''er''s face turned red, and she looked at Mengzhou shyly, "Why didn''t you say it. Are you not tired after so long?"


    "Not tired." Mengzhou said naively.


    "I think Mengzhou''s physical strength is good, and it should be stronger in a certain aspect." After Li Jingnan handed over the husky to the staff, he said directly to Liu Pan''er regardless of whether it was suitable or not.


    Liu Pan''er''s face turned as red as a red apple, raised her hand, and said coquettishly to Li Jingnan, "You mustn''t talk nonsense."


    "Haha, did I say something nonsense? I''m telling the truth. You are so excited, do you have a guilty conscience? Miss Liu Pan''er, why are you guilty? Because you like Mengzhou?"


    Li Jingnan deliberately made his words clear. Everyone can see that there is spark between Liu Pan''er and Mengzhou, so there is no need to hide it.

 Chapter 1796

    "Oh, it''s too bad, you...don''t bully me like this, please please." Liu Pan''er begged for mercy, but she really couldn''t say no to these two.


    Qin Ning and Li Jingnan exchanged glances, and temporarily let the two guys go.


    Then the four regrouped to sell ice cream.


    At dinner time, everyone went back again.


    The four of Qin Ning made a lot of money buying ice cream, so they bought some chicken feet to eat at night.


    But Ning Xin and Leng Han didn''t earn as much as them. Leng Han only earned twenty in total, but that sentence is better than nothing.


    At least Ning Xin and Leng Han can have a full meal tonight.


    But Wang Can and Gao Qiuya were different, they only cared about finding places to interact, they didn''t earn any money, they were still living on their laurels.


    "Ning Xin, do you eat chicken feet?" Liu Pan''er asked Ning Xin intentionally when she saw Wang Can and Gao Qiuya coming in.


    Ning Xin waved her hand, "No, I''m really afraid of getting fat. I''m going to shoot an idol drama recently, and the director told me to lose weight."


    "It''s okay, it''s just one or two chicken feet, I can''t get fat." Qin Ning glanced at Ning Xin, and it was like throwing an olive branch.


    Ning Xin was startled, looked at Qin Ning with a gentler look, and said with a smile, "Okay, you said it, then I''ll try it."


    When Ning Xin came over, Leng Han followed suit. Although Qin Ning didn''t talk to Leng Han much during the period, it also made Leng Han excited.


    At least Qin Ning didn''t hate him.


    "Well, the chicken feet look delicious, Qin Ning, do you want us to eat together?" Gao Qiuya saw that they were all sitting together, except that she and Wang Can were not allowed to sit there, fearing that netizens would complain on Weibo, so she asked Come over boldly.


    However, Qin Ning just glanced at Gao Qiuya and said with a smile, "It seems that there is no place."


    It means that they are not welcome to come and eat.


    In fact, Qin Ning didn''t take the initiative to exclude people, but Liu Pan''er wanted to exclude, so she did a favor by the way, because he didn''t like Gao Qiuya.


    When Gao Qiuya heard this, her eyes turned red, and she simply didn''t move over, and said to Wang Can, "How much money do we have?"


    "It''s enough to eat chicken feet, I''ll take you to buy them." Wang Can thought that her boyfriend was overwhelmed and pulled Gao Qiuya''s hand out to buy chicken feet.


    And here everyone continued to joke about the matter between Liu Pan''er and Meng Zhou. Meng Zhou was naive and kept looking at Liu Pan''er with a smirk, and Liu Pan''er also had flushed cheeks, like a little girl waiting to be married.


    "Hahaha, I can tell, Liu Pan''er is so cute. Mengzhou, marry me earlier." Chen Jiayi joked.


    So the barrage area is full of barrages, saying that they are a matchmaker show, not a reality show at all, and that this show is poisonous, and they have to go if they want to get out of the order.


    Anyway, the barrage area was lively, and on Weibo, Liu Pan''er and Mengzhou''s manager kept shouting across the air, and the interaction was also very good. Even at this time, several couple brands quietly contacted the two agents. Said that as long as Liu Paner is with Mengzhou, they can give them resources.


    For the two managers, this is a surprise. What they want most is a lot of resources for their own artists.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect them to be so cute together. Brother, let''s settle the marriage." Liu Pan''er''s agent was calling Mengzhou''s agent that night.


    The other party also laughed, and said at the same time: "Why don''t you cook rice?"


    "I think it''s okay. If you have a baby, you can also make mother and baby products by the way."


    "Haha, I think the two of them will hate us to death."

 Chapter 1797

    Liu Pan''er kept sneezing in the room, and then saw Qin Ning looking at her from the side. Qin Ning''s eyes were shining with stars, and he said with a smile, "Did Mengzhou miss you?"


    "No, big sister, you go around me, please, don''t make me talk about Mengzhou. My mind is full of him now, and I don''t know what to do!" Liu Pan''er''s eyes were full of grievances.


    She was about to be crushed by these matchmakers.


    Seeing her cute appearance, Qin Ning said, "This is a good thing, it means that you have fallen in love with Mengzhou, otherwise you wouldn''t be full of him, what do you think?"


    "Ahem, ahem...he''s all on your mind, you...don''t say any more!" After Liu Pan''er finished speaking, she got into bed and covered her head with the quilt, not daring to look at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning knew it was not good to tease Liu Pan''er anymore, so she patted the water and lay down under the blanket.


    "Liu Pan''er, I''ve turned off the light." Qin Ning''s bed is relatively close to the light switch, and she usually turns off the light.


    "it is good."


    With a click, the lights in the room went out. The room was full of the women''s shallow breathing, and occasionally the sound of them turning over.


    However, neither of them fell asleep. Qin Ning was thinking about the two children, while Liu Pan''er was thinking about Mengzhou.


    She knew her manager''s urgency, and guessed that there should be a lot of CP fans of her and Mengzhou on Weibo.


    There is heat, and the two companies will not let go of the opportunity.


    So how will she and Mengzhou develop?


    Liu Pan''er began to think about this question.


    "Qin Ning, are you asleep?" Liu Pan''er suddenly turned around, facing Qin Ning''s bed.


    "No." Qin Ning replied.


    "Well... To be honest, do you really think Mengzhou is good?" Liu Pan''er asked.


    Qin Ning nodded and smiled: "Yes, I really think Mengzhou people are good. A man''s character is not in how much he says, but in the small details of what he does. Haven''t you noticed? Mengzhou has always been very Respect for women, even if he interacts with us in the game, he will be very careful, if he does not touch our body, he will deliberately avoid it, which shows that he is not a pervert first."


    "Well, I noticed this. Not everyone in the circle has such a character." Liu Pan''er said.


    She remembered that she had just entered the circle and was the female number one in a big production, when some seniors in the crew started to touch her. Its name is interaction, for the effect of the whole drama.


    He was a boss, she was a newcomer at the time, she had no way to refuse, she could only obediently be raped by them, and then went back to the room and cried secretly.


    When the agent asked her, she didn''t know what to say.


    Later, her manager was also a smart one. He observed on the crew and noticed that those people took advantage of her, so he specially used his mobile phone to take pictures, and then chatted with those big bosses in private, saying that sending out the things in his hands would affect them. He asked them to pay more attention to their identities and stop taking advantage of Liu Pan''er.


    Liu Pan''er also followed a good manager, and thus maintained a relatively clean state in the entertainment industry.


    Qin Ning has no previous memories, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know about the entertainment industry. She has heard what Liu Pan''er said from Doudou.


    Therefore, Qin Ning didn''t have much affection for men in the entertainment industry.


    It was rare to see a Mengzhou with good character, so he wanted to help Liu Pan''er catch him.


    "Mengzhou takes care of me, I really know, but I''m also a little confused." Liu Pan''er sat up suddenly, put her face in her hands, and sighed softly.

 Chapter 1798

    "Qin Ning, I think I may be a little hypocritical. I still want to have a relationship. It''s not that they arrange it for me, but it''s real, like in an idol drama, there is a man who has a vigorous relationship with me Confess your love, and then go on a date with me, and do what couples do." Liu Pan''er said.


    Qin Ning nodded, she understood Liu Pan''er''s thoughts very well. Girls are always romantic, always want to have a sweet love, feel the sweetness of the heartbeat.


    "Mengzhou''s conditions are really good in all aspects. I must say, looking at him, I also feel heart-beating. But heart-beating is heart-beating, I still..." Liu Pan''er sighed softly, and she couldn''t tell what the feeling was. What''s wrong.


    She couldn''t describe it, for fear that Qin Ning would think that she was green tea and white lotus.


    "Lack of passion." Qin Ning said to the point.


    Liu Pan''er nodded, "Yes, it''s similar to this feeling."


    "Pan''er, if Meng Zhou gave you an earth-shattering confession, would you be moved?" Qin Ning asked.


    Liu Pan''er was silent, and began to think about Qin Ning''s words.


    In the snow, Mengzhou stood there, appeared in front of her like a general, and said that he would build a wall of love for her...


    It''s still super beautiful.


    Liu Pan''er blinked her eyes, feeling a little excited for no reason.


    Turning on the light and seeing Liu Pan''er''s expression, Qin Ning knew what this woman was thinking. She smiled and said, "If someone is tempted and doesn''t know it, then I''ll tell Mengzhou and let him come to you." A vigorous confession, okay?"


    "Don''t, I can''t say it." Liu Pan''er suddenly sat on Qin Ning''s bed, got into her bed, and said very seriously: "Love can''t all be reminded by others, he must have awareness. Otherwise, he will be forced by others to like me , not really tempted by me."


    Ms. Liu looks innocent, but she actually has her own thoughts on love.


    "I remember they said that Meng Zhou had a girlfriend, and he was someone who had been in a relationship, but my love experience, if you look at it carefully, is zero, and the little fights before don''t count at all." Liu Pan''er curled her lips, With a little reconciliation.


    Qin Ning looked at her expression, reached out to pinch the tip of her nose, and said softly, "Someone is jealous of her ex."


    "No, Qin Ning, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it." Liu Pan''er blushed.


    "Hmph, no? I see that you are jealous all over your face now. You are not reconciled to someone having an ex-girlfriend."


    "No, really not, oh, Qin Ning!"


    The two women quarreled under the quilt for a while before putting the topic aside, and then lay there to sleep.


    Early the next morning, the two beauties got up to tidy up, and when they walked out of the room at the same time, Meng Zhou and Li Jingnan started preparing breakfast on the first floor.


    Li Jingnan was still yawning, but Mengzhou was in high spirits.


    Today''s perspective is from Gao Qiuya''s side, not many people are staring at them. So the two men were relatively relaxed.


    "Qin Ning, I want to sue. In order to please his wife, Mengzhou didn''t treat me as a human being. He pulled me up early in the morning. Now I don''t have any strength in my whole body. I''m dying from lack of water!" Li Jingnan began to complain.


    Mengzhou glanced at Li Jingnan, and said in a deep voice, "You''ve got a bargain and acted like a good boy."


    "I''ll go, and I got a bargain. I was woken up early in the morning by you, and I didn''t take advantage of it at all." Li Jingnan almost uttered a curse word, hiding it because he was afraid that Qin and Ning would be unhappy.


    "Eat it first." Mengzhou stuffed a piece of ham for Li Jingnan.

 Chapter 1799

    While chewing the ham, Li Jingnan said, "Don''t think I''ll let you go like this. Mengzhou, the two of us have nothing to do. You asked me to grind soybean milk for your wife, my slender fingers."


    As he spoke, Li Jingnan exaggeratedly raised his hand for Qin Ning and Liu Pan''er to see.


    Qin Ning and Liu Pan''er looked at each other, and then looked at the soy milk on the table, they both asked curiously at the same time, "Where did you get the soy beans?"


    "A certain person cleared the snow early in the morning, and the aunts gave it to them. They said it was soaked, and soy milk can be produced by grinding it. Then he was so cruel and inhumane that he asked me to grind the soy milk here." Li Jingnan kept talking. Jump out of the idiom, laughing all the time.


    After listening, Qin Ning looked at Soy Milk, then at Liu Pan''er, smiled meaningfully, and said nothing.


    The corners of Liu Pan''er''s mouth raised unconsciously, she walked over like a lady, picked up the soy milk, and took a small sip.


    She said in an interview before that what she wants most is to drink a cup of freshly ground soymilk in the morning, the hot kind, which warms the whole body, and that is the happiest moment in life.


    Unexpectedly, Mengzhou remembered that he had been paying attention to her since that time?


    The joy on Liu Pan''er''s face couldn''t be hidden, and Mengzhou''s eyes also fell on her fair fingers. Seeing that she was taking food, he would take the initiative to offer grilled sausages.


    The breakfast was full of dog food just at the beginning, Li Jingnan roared inwardly, and said to Qin Ning: "I think we should eat in another place, we should eat so much dog food under the table, not on top of the table , oh..."


    As soon as he finished wailing, the photographers just came over.


    The photographers saw Liu Pan''er and Meng Zhou with pink bubbles all over their eyes. They wished they could add special effects to the two immediately so that they could get married in place.


    "We are a matchmaker show." The photographer joked.


    Liu Pan''er blushed again when she heard the photographer''s voice. Qin Ning put down the bread and sausage, and looked back at the photographer, "Don''t talk about it, if you talk about it, Liu Pan''er can be the tomato here, the red one, and cook the soup directly."


    "Hahaha, let Mengzhou drink it." Li Jingnan answered it super fast.


    Liu Pan''er gave Li Jingnan a look to let him experience it for himself.


    However, Li Jingnan hummed directly: "You guys want to be together, together..."


    Seeing that she couldn''t speak to Li Jingnan, Liu Pan''er simply covered her face and didn''t say a word.


    As for Qin Ning, he tasted the soy milk slowly, and then said to Li Jingnan, "You don''t learn from Mengzhou, you know how to earn money for food early in the morning, if you raise your wife like this, she will starve to death?"


    "I''m lazy, and besides there is Mengzhou, I just lie down and win." Li Jingnan replied with a smile.


    But Qin Ning said, "Make it clear, Mengzhou belongs to my group now."


    "I know, Mengzhou belongs to your group. But Liu Pan''er is Mengzhou''s wife. Mengzhou has to raise a wife. If she raises a wife, she must raise me. We are on the same boat." Li Jingnan was extremely serious. talking.


    Qin Ning raised his fingers involuntarily, "What you said is so reasonable, I''m actually powerless to refute it."


    "Haha, that''s a must." After Li Jingnan finished speaking, he received Liu Pan''er''s eyes knife, and now he doesn''t care, let alone the person''s design, just turned his head and said to Mengzhou: "Hey, your wife uses eyes. Stare at me, I''m going to die, what do you say?"


    Mengzhou didn''t speak, but thought in his heart, he deserved it.


    This side is full of the sour smell of love, but that side is different.

 Chapter 1800

    Gao Qiuya''s live broadcast has already started, she went out with a feeling of getting up, smelled the fragrance downstairs, and said to Wang Can behind her, "I want to eat too, I''m so hungry."


    "I asked them to prepare an extra copy." Wang Can didn''t want Gao Qiuya to be wronged, so he immediately bypassed him, went downstairs quickly, and said to Mengzhou downstairs, bossing and saying: "Mengzhou, prepare a copy for our Qiuya." For breakfast, don''t overcook the eggs."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Pan''er put down her chopsticks, and said coldly, "Is Mengzhou your servant?"


    Wang Can has been thinking about Liu Pan''er since last night. He hates Liu Pan''er to death now, so he is extremely angry when listening to her talk. He said: "We are in the same program group, what''s wrong with helping each other? ?He should be a bit of a gentleman."


    "The character of a gentleman should be given to the right person. Some people don''t deserve his help." Qin Ning also said.


    Seeing Qin Ning''s displeased expression, Wang Can said, "Qin Ning, you have changed too."


    Qin Ning let out a chuckle, and looked at Wang Can like a fool, "Brother, do you know what you''re talking about? I''ve changed? Am I familiar with you?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that, Qin Ning, why do you think people are so bad." Wang Can didn''t dare to confront Qin Ning, so he had to speak in this seemingly soft tone.


    Qin Ning chuckled and shrugged, "It''s not that I think badly about people, but that some people are born like this and don''t deserve my high regard."


    She''s not from the entertainment industry, so there''s no need to be a bad character. If she doesn''t like it, just say it out.


    Wang Can was stunned, instantly unhappy, pouted, and sneered, "Oh, I''m not worthy of your high regard, but some people are."


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, thinking that it was obvious. It''s really stupid to fight for this product.


    "Forget it, I''m not hungry anymore. Let''s go eat bread." Gao Qiuya, the white lotus flower, came out at this moment, tugged at Wang Can''s arm, and said with an aggrieved face: "I don''t want you to be scolded for me. "


    The pair of them are really not very flattering in the live broadcast room.


    When Wang Can spoke to Qin Ning, some black fans directly said: "Get out of here."


    Afterwards, Gao Qiuya pretended to be a white lotus like this again, and some of Wang Can''s fans were also upset at seeing it. They posted barrage on it and said, "Wang Can, stay away from that white lotus, we can still be your fans."


    But Wang Can couldn''t see it, and he was so dazed right now, his mind was full of Gao Qiuya, and he obediently listened to whatever she said.


    "Okay, Qiu Ya, don''t worry." Wang Can took a deep look at Liu Pan''er and said, "I won''t let those people bully you."


    Don''t those people mean Liu Pan''er?


    Liu Pan''er also has a stubborn personality. Hearing people say this, she put down the cup in her hand and didn''t act gentle. She said, "One must be upright in order to ask others to pay."


    "You mean I''m not straight?" Wang Can sneered.


    Liu Pan''er smiled, "Who knows who to say."


    The director was afraid that they would quarrel early in the morning, so he specially asked the assistant director to distribute the morning corn food supplements.


    This was the only way to avoid a fight for the time being.


    But the qi in the morning still didn''t disappear, and it even took it to noon.


    At lunch, Qin Ning earned more. She asked Meng Zhou to buy hamburgers, and the four of them ate high-calorie lunch.


    So there are two women and one man selling ice cream there.


    Li Jingnan, looking at their ice cream, couldn''t help but sigh, "Qin Ning, you should let Meng Zhou and Liu Pan''er go together, maybe you can get some gifts or something."

 Chapter 1801

    Qin Ning nodded, yes, how could she have forgotten this. It''s not often that couples get half price or something these days. Alas, what a stupid time.


    Liu Pan''er heard the conversation between the two, and said helplessly: "You are too, don''t bully me. You always blame me, what if I can''t get married?"


    "Are you still worried about getting married? Is life in Mengzhou not good? Are people in Mengzhou not good?" Li Jingnan asked intentionally.


    Liu Pan''er''s head was full of black lines, she twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly, and said to Li Jingnan, "Mengzhou is so nice, you can be with him. I think you two are quite suitable, it seems like a match made in heaven."


    "Ahem... Sister, I really don''t dare. I don''t want to be gay. Even if I do, I still have to consider the strength of your CP fans. Now they can''t wait for you to marry Mengzhou in situ." Li Jingnan joked.


    He borrowed his mobile phone last night and especially read Weibo. Now Mengzhou and Liu Pan''er have a lot of CP fans, which can even be described as amazing.


    "Liu Wei Wei, I don''t want to talk to you, we broke up, the cooperation broke down!" Liu Pan''er said that she couldn''t beat Li Jingnan, so she began to make faces to ease.


    Li Jingnan laughed all the time, and deliberately said to Qin Ning: "Boss, look, this is an unreasonable performance. Hahaha, Mengzhou is so lucky to meet such a wife."


    "You''re envious, so I''ll find you one in the future?" Qin Ning asked.


    Li Jingnan waved his hand, and when he was about to say stop making trouble, Wang Can and Gao Qiuya came over there.


    They went to teach children how to ski and earned 50 yuan. The two of them wanted to spend the money when they got it. They came over and stood at Qin Ning''s ice cream stand, "Ahem, we want this ice cream."


    Gao Qiuya pointed to a piece of black diamond and told Qin Ning.


    "Nestl¨¦ black diamonds, ten yuan a box." Qin Ning replied.


    "It''s so expensive. It''s just a very common ice cream. How can it be so expensive? Are you sure it''s not killing someone you know?" Gao Qiuya said with disgust.


    Qin Ning pursed his lips and smiled, nodded and said, "You are really right, we are familiar with each other, if you don''t want to eat, you will be bought."


    "Hmph, I won''t buy yours, I''ll go and see Pan''er." Gao Qiuya poked Wang Can''s arm, which meant that he wanted to harm Liu Pan''er.


    Now Liu Pan''er feels disgusted when she sees these two people. They said they came to buy ice cream, but Liu Pan''er didn''t want to sell them a hundred or a thousand.


    "Pan''er, can you give us the wholesale price?" Gao Qiuya asked directly without treating herself as an outsider.


    Liu Pan''er smiled, "No."


    "Oh, we are acquaintances, and we are in the same program group. You also know that earning money is not easy, so don''t charge us so much money, please please." Gao Qiuya rubbed her hands and said with a smile.


    Qin Ning stood aside and sent Gao Qiuya a great deal of contempt.


    Liu Pan''er didn''t like Gao Qiuya, she said straightforwardly: "Yes, it''s not easy to earn money, Li Jingnan and I stand here selling ice cream in such a cold day, we can''t lose money."


    "I didn''t make you lose money, but sold it to us with a guaranteed breakeven." Gao Qiuya continued.


    "We paid our old manpower, and it would be a loss if we sold it to you with guaranteed capital." Liu Pan''er just didn''t want to give them a penny.


    Seeing what Liu Pan''er meant, Gao Qiuya poked Wang Can aggrievedly, and said in a low voice, "Wang Can, why don''t you tell Pan''er? We are friends, we can''t be so unfeeling, are you right?"


    Wang Can is already very dissatisfied with Liu Pan''er, so asking him to talk now is to quarrel with Liu Pan''er.

 Chapter 1802

    "Liu Pan''er, just give us the purchase price." Wang Can said bluntly.


    That uncle''s appearance, as if he is the boss here, really made Liu Pan''er disgusted.


    "Sorry, I can''t." Liu Pan''er was firm.


    Wang Can finally couldn''t help it, and directly exploded: "Liu Pan''er, you really don''t know what to do. I talk to you kindly, but you dare to refuse me like this. Do you think that we usually respect you too much, and you forget I am an actor."


    "Before you say that others are actors, think about yourself. Are you different?" Qin Ning was upset. This was during the recording of the show, a male artist called a female artist an actor, what an insult.


    Wang Can''s brain must have been caught by the door, and his IQ was lost along with it. Otherwise, how could he be so stupid and not consider the female artist''s mood?


    "Qin Ning, this is a grievance between me and Liu Pan''er, you''d better not get involved." Wang Can glanced at Qin Ning, with an expression that really deserves a beating.


    Qin Ning endured it, but really wanted to slap this guy.


    Liu Pan''er crossed her arms, got up, stared at Wang Can, and said word by word: "Mr. Wang, please tell me, where is our grievance?"


    "Live broadcast, you are talking about me in the live broadcast, you are ruining my reputation, my manager is kind enough not to send you a lawyer''s letter." Wang Can is very imposing, and seems to have forgotten that he is also from the perspective of the live broadcast. He is speaking in the live broadcast room can be seen by all.


    "Oh, you said the live broadcast. Yes, that''s what I said. But you don''t know if I''m slandering you? You can''t change the fact by pretending to me." Liu Pan''er looked coldly at the front of her face. This one is so annoying.


    Wang Can was furious, pointed at the tip of Liu Pan''er''s nose, and said angrily, "How dare you say it''s true? I''ve never done that before, but you, you are so dirty. You and Mengzhou are in the program group Have you all rolled over?"


    He and Gao Qiuya got out, so he took it for granted that Liu Pan''er was having an affair with Mengzhou.


    When Liu Pan''er heard such words, she was so angry that her heart ached. She raised her voice and said, "Wang Can, please speak clearly! Everything must be based on evidence!"


    "Hehe, do you still need evidence? Look at your flirting all day long, are you rolling together or what? You can really do it, pure goddess character design, dirty is not ordinary. This is still in the program group, you can''t even Forbearance? I think that even if you marry Mengzhou, you won''t settle down. At that time, a stupid man in Mengzhou will stay alone in an empty room, and you will show him a green light outside!"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Liu Pan''er couldn''t stand the slander of this idiot, so she raised her hand and slapped him hard.


    Wang Can was naturally uncomfortable being hit by a woman, so he also raised his hand, wanting to slap Liu Pan''er on the spot. However, his slap didn''t land on Liu Pan''er at all. Meng Zhou had already rushed over, grabbed his wrist, and said coldly, "Try to slander him again!"


    Mengzhou was a tough guy, and his hands were stronger than the average person''s. When his cold eyes fell on this man, it made people''s heart palpitate.


    "Mengzhou, are you a hero saving the beauty? But you can also see clearly whether this woman is worth it! Qin Ning is a pimp, you can''t be guided by Qin Ning, understand?" Wang Can offended two people with one sentence.


    Qin Ning looked at him with cold eyes like ice blades, "Wang Can, I will give you a chance to reorganize your language, otherwise I will make you regret it!"

 Chapter 1803

    "Am I still reorganizing the language? I''m right, Qin Ning, do you dare to say that you didn''t help with Liu Pan''er''s matter?" Wang Can asked.


    Qin Ning nodded generously. She dared to admit this kind of thing, and there was nothing she dared to say.


    "Yes, I hope that Liu Pan''er will be with Mengzhou. Mengzhou is iron-blooded and tender, and his character is much better than yours. Liu Pan''er is also at the age of trial marriage. If the two of them have a chance, why don''t I help? "Qin Ning said.


    Wang Can folded his arms and sneered heavily, without any demeanor that a man should have. "I admit that Mengzhou is a good man, but is Liu Pan''er a good woman? Doesn''t she know how dirty she is?"


    "Who are you calling dirty, Wang Can, pay attention to your words. I can sue you for slander, understand?" Liu Pan''er turned pale with anger, this is recording a program, and he is live broadcasting, he slandered her like this. Let her face the fans in the future, is she shameless?


    "Hmph, I''m afraid you''ll sue me? Liu Pan''er, others don''t know what level you are. I know best. You are a dirty woman. It''s not like I don''t know how many people you accompany." Wang Can tried hard He poured dirty water on Liu Pan''er.


    How about Liu Pan''er, he really doesn''t know, he just doesn''t feel comfortable that Liu Pan''er is now speculating with Mengzhou for CP, and Gao Qiuya always tells him to punish Liu Pan''er, he purposely said this in order to win a smile from the beauties .


    "Wang Can!" Liu Pan''er was so angry that her lips trembled, "You are such a bastard!"


    The live broadcast room was also very lively at the moment, all of Liu Pan''er''s fans poured in, and Wang Can''s fans were also standing there, and the two fans began to fight.


    Wang Can fans:


    "Our idols don''t lie. Liu Pan''er must be really dirty. I feel sorry for Meng Zhou. She has something to do with this kind of woman."


    "Cancan, don''t worry, we support you, come on, you can say whatever you want, we are all by your side!"


    "We are Cancan''s most solid backing, and we will always support Cancan."


    "Hmph, Liu Pan''er has a white lotus face, always pretending to bully our family, Cancan, it''s so disgusting!"


    And Liu Paner''s fans are in another state:


    "I have never seen such a disgusting man, talking to women like this, slandering Pan''er, slandering Qin Ning, I just saw him wanting to do something to our family''s Pan''er, a violent man, I don''t understand why his fans To blow him."


    "It''s fine for the fans to be blind, what about the others. Will the people in their company tolerate him continuing to act like a monster?"


    "Qin Ning, please protect our family, Pan''er!"


    At the scene, Liu Pan''er was so angry that her lips trembled, Qin Ning came to support her, and Meng Zhou even stood in front of Liu Pan''er, glaring at Wang Can, slamming every word, domineering, "How dare you bully me again? Hope to try it?"


    "Mengzhou, don''t be fooled by this kind of woman. She slept with men as soon as she debuted, and all her resources came from sleeping. You are a good man, and I want to be a good brother to you, so I don''t allow you Being deceived by this kind of woman, everything I do is for your own good." Wang Can spoke in a tone as if he was the moral committee member of the entertainment industry.


    "Wang Can, you have the guts to say it again!" Meng Zhou clenched his fists angrily.


    Female entertainers in the entertainment industry do have unspoken rules all the way, but he never believes that Liu Pan''er is like this. If Liu Pan''er''s character is not good, Qin Ning will not be able to associate with him, and what he says and does, not only Respect people, but also know how to be considerate.

 Chapter 1804

    Moreover, Mengzhou is born to protect weak women. Now that Wang Can is bullying Liu Pan''er like this, Mengzhou''s heroism is fully aroused. He stared at Wang Can and said coldly: "Wang Can, I I don''t think you''re a man at all!"


    These words were very stinging, and Wang Can was not happy. He snorted angrily: "Mengzhou, you look like a man? You are such a good man because of the popularity of women."


    "It''s not up to you to judge whether he''s good or not." Qin Ning patted Mengzhou on the shoulder.


    Meng Zhou has a straightforward personality. Seeing Liu Pan''er being bullied, he naturally wants to stand out, but now that the show is being recorded, Wang Can''s arms and legs will inevitably be broken when he does it.


    Although Qin Ning also hoped that idiots like Wang Can would be unlucky, she still felt that the future of Meng Zhou and Liu Pan''er was more important. If they do something in a variety show, but it is revealed later, they don''t take it for granted.


    So it''s not convenient for people who are in the entertainment industry to do it. Isn''t it okay for her who is not in the entertainment industry?


    I saw Qin Ning standing there, with his lips curled up slightly, his brows raised, and he said with a smile, "Wang Can, I''ll give you a chance to talk again, do you want to cherish this opportunity?"


    Wang Can snorted coldly, "Who will give you a chance!"


    "Okay, it''s you who didn''t accept the opportunity I gave you." Qin Ning elongated his voice, his dark eyes overflowing with murderous intent.


    Although it is not the murderous look of a killer, it is enough to scare people.


    Wang Can frowned, stared at Qin Ning, and asked blankly, "What do you want to do?"


    With a slap, Qin Ning slapped Wang Can backhandedly.


    Miss Qin Ning''s hands were also extremely beautiful and neat. The first time Wang Can slapped her, he couldn''t stand still. He stared at Qin Ning blankly, staring at her motionlessly.


    In the live broadcast room, Liu Pan''er''s fans said it was fun, and Qin Ning was the only one who dared to hit Wang Can casually.


    "Mengzhou, Pan''er, and Li Jingnan, the three of you, stand away from me. I didn''t say anything, and none of you are allowed to interfere!" Qin Ning twisted her neck twice like a queen, and then continued to raise her hands.


    Now Wang Can realized that Qin Ran wanted to beat him in front of everyone.


    He was also angry, pointed at Qin Ran''s nose, and said sharply: "What are you, you dare to hit me!"


    "I''m a human being, not a thing. If you want to be a thing, I don''t mind teaching you how to be good today!" Qin Ning swung his fist and hit Wang Can directly in the face.


    Wang Can turned his face to one side, and his nasal cavity began to bleed. He couldn''t help but swear, pointed at Qin Ning and said, "Are you a woman, beating people so fiercely!"


    Qin Ning smiled coldly, "You can''t decide whether I am a woman or not. But with me, you are not a man!"


    "Okay, Qin Ning, you forced me to fight with me!" Wang Can rolled up his sleeves as he said.


    What he meant was to fight Qin Ning.


    Fans who were watching the live broadcast exploded. Start swiping.


    "Ahhh! Wang Can is trying to do something to a woman? Is there any demeanor? It''s so simple, Wang Can has been black all his life!"


    "I''ve never seen this kind of man. If he has a problem, he''s still fierce to women. He deserves not to be popular!"


    "Hit, Qin Ning hit hard. If you get hurt, Mu Yucheng will stand up, and he will help you teach this idiot a lesson!"


    "Wang Can really dislikes his life for being too long!"


    When Wang Can''s manager saw him attack Qin Ning, his heart was broken. The swearing in his mouth was full of swear words, and he wished he could catch this idiot Wang Can right now.

 Chapter 1805

    "Help me contact Mr. Mu. I have to apologize. He is such an idiot. I can do anything to Mengzhou or Liu Pan''er. If he dares to do something to Qin Ning, is he afraid that Brother Mu Yucheng will not be angry enough?" the agent said to him. His assistant yelled.


    Thinking of the momentum of the Mu family, he was really scared.


    Here he can offend the actor, but not the Mu family.


    Wang Can really made him miserable, beat Qin Ning, why didn''t he go to heaven!


    "Brother, the Mu''s secretary team said that they don''t accept our contact. And the president of Mu Yucheng has already gone to the show, saying that he wants to protect his wife!" The assistant looked at Wang Can''s manager with a sad face.


    The manager collapsed on the ground, facing the ceiling solemnly, showing an expression of looking up to the sky and screaming, "God is going to kill me, this bastard Wang Can is going to kill me."


    "Brother, why don''t you issue a statement saying that you will terminate the contract with Wang Can? The upper management of the company should agree." The assistant reminded.


    However, the manager did have a bitter look on his face, "What do you agree to? He is Wang Can''s benefactor and won''t let us do this. Now we only have to issue an apology statement first to gain some popularity. The rest is up to Mr. Mu How to deal with the company. If it doesn¡¯t work, you and I will all resign, we can¡¯t be dragged down by that idiot Wang Can, what do you think?¡±


    "I listen to my brother, I don''t want to follow Wang Can anymore."


    On the other side of the show, after Qin Ning punched Wang Can a few times, he found that this man also started to fight back. His martial arts routines are not very good, but he has great strength. If he comes here with a gust of wind, Qin Ning can''t underestimate the enemy.


    "Hmph, Qin Ning, I''m not afraid of you!" Wang Can snorted coldly, making himself look so arrogant.


    Qin Ning glanced at this guy, and said with a smile: "Oh, I''ll give you a poem, why don''t you ride the wind and soar nine thousand miles?"


    Wang Can didn''t have much culture, so he couldn''t understand the meaning of these words at all. He widened his eyes and said to Qin Ning, "What do you mean? You''d better speak straight, understand?"


    "Pfft... Qin Ning is saying, you are so powerful, why don''t you go to heaven!" Li Jingnan couldn''t hold back, and laughed at Wang Can.


    He has long since left behind his personality and completely let himself go.


    However, such Li Jingnan is not a failure in the fan circle, on the contrary, everyone likes him very much.


    Fans are now brushing his topic, blowing rainbow farts all the way there, saying that Li Jingnan is also a straightforward boy, let him work hard, fans will never leave.


    Li Jingnan''s fans saw the topic on the live broadcast and Weibo, and decisively did a thigh-hugging operation. On Weibo, Aite posted Huacheng Entertainment''s official Weibo, and said that their Li Jingnan would not let Qin Ning get hurt on the show. , will protect all the women who record the show together.


    Huacheng Entertainment gave him a decisive response and liked his Weibo.


    The interaction between the two sides allowed the fans to see Li Jingnan hugging his thighs, and they also followed the direction of Huacheng Entertainment to praise Qin Ning, Mengzhou and Liu Pan''er there.


    "Wang Can, you are a monster yourself, don''t blame me!" Qin Ning said and slapped Wang Can again.


    Originally, she wanted to save her strength to deal with Wang Can, but looking at it now, there is no need for that, this man would have to be slapped to death in order to learn to be honest.


    With three loud slaps, Wang Can was kicked by Qin Ning, and his body fell backwards, lying directly in the snow.


    Qin Ning came over, stepped on Wang Can''s chest, and looked down at him, "Do you want to continue?"

 Chapter 1806

    "Ahem! The most poisonous woman''s heart, Qin Ning, I really want to disagree why Mu Yucheng likes you!" Wang Can pointed at Qin Ning, and continued to speak harshly, "You''d better not divorce Mu Yucheng, if you divorce , I will never let you go!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you! But...you may never have the chance to see Mu Yucheng and I divorce. Our husband and wife have a very good relationship. We will never divorce in this life or the next. Do you understand?" Qin Ning looked at Wang Can and exerted some strength on his feet.


    It''s actually not good for fans to see fights on live broadcast.


    She already has an absolute advantage, so she has to explain it to the fans.


    I saw Qin Ning standing there, tilting his head and looking at the camera in the live broadcast room, and said with a light smile, "I am indeed a bit violent. Children must not follow this kind of operation. There are many things that cannot be solved with fists. I beat him, It''s to make him sober up, don''t think that the whole world revolves around him, and let him know one thing by the way, a woman''s reputation is not something she can ruin if she wants to!"


    The reputation here refers to Liu Pan''er.


    When Liu Pan''er heard Qin Ning''s words, her nose was so moved that she cried into the camera. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked at Qin Ning, then at Mengzhou, and shouted, "I can prove that this After the first recording, I went live to the hospital, I asked the doctor to check if I am innocent, and I will give everyone evidence, I, Liu Pan''er, have no shame in heaven and earth, and no one will try to blackmail me!"


    After Liu Pan''er finished speaking, the screen was full of words: "Come on, Pan''er!"


    "Pan''er is doing well, we support you!"


    "Ai Pan''er, we will always love Pan''er!"


    "And you, Wang Can, I have never hated a man so much, thank you for letting me know that not everyone can be called a human being." Liu Pan''er pointed at Wang Can, with no hatred on her face, only contempt.


    This kind of expression looks a bit advanced, and it cannot be imitated by ordinary people.


    Some fans took screenshots and made emoticons, which is high-level contempt.


    "Qin Ning, thank you. Thank you for standing up for me." Liu Pan''er said and bowed to Qin Ning again.


    "You don''t have to be polite, someone else would have taken action on this matter. Especially Mengzhou, if he hadn''t been stopped by me just now, Wang Can''s leg has been broken by now." Qin Ning looked at Mengzhou.


    Mengzhou''s face was sharp and sharp, and his heroic face was full of determination. He was a tough guy, and in his three views, men should protect women.


    "Thank you, Mengzhou." Liu Pan''er looked back at Mengzhou with emotion in the corners of her eyes.


    She saw Mengzhou''s worry, and she thanked him sincerely.


    "Pan''er, you can be my girlfriend." Mengzhou didn''t know which tendon suddenly opened, and he knelt on one knee, looking up at Liu Pan''er.


    Qin Ning crossed her arms, continued to step on Wang Can, and looked at the couple with raised eyebrows.


    Li Jingnan began to whistle, and other staff members of the program group also stood there, watching them quietly.


    Liu Pan''er was dumbfounded, staring blankly at the man in front of her, she didn''t realize it for a long time, "You, what did you just say?"


    Meng Zhou looked up at Liu Pan''er and said devoutly: "Yes, I have spoken. I want to be your boyfriend and date for the purpose of marriage. I want to protect you in a legitimate way and prevent others from bullying you. Pan''er, you Will you be my girlfriend?"


    Liu Pan''er didn''t expect Mengzhou to confess his love at this moment, let alone his confession would be so direct and touching.

 Chapter 1807

    "Mengzhou, I...I...I might not be that good. I have many shortcomings." Liu Pan''er blushed.


    On a day of ups and downs, she was really excited.


    Meng Zhou looked at her and smiled naively, "You have no flaws, I''m not good, I''m not gentle enough, not handsome enough, I can''t speak sweetly, I''m still a steel straight man, I don''t know how to be romantic."


    "No, you are very good, you are considerate, and I feel very safe when I am with you. And you speak very well, it is my fault, I am full of shortcomings. I am slow to respond, and I do things slowly. I don''t know how to do housework , can¡¯t please people. When you work, you will forget everyone.¡± Liu Pan¡¯er also began to criticize her own shortcomings.


    Mengzhou shook his head vigorously, looking up at Liu Pan''er like a star like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, "No, you''re fine! I just like women who can''t do housework. All my muscles are for doing it." Live. You don¡¯t have to please people. With me here, you just need to be yourself. If you forget me at work, then...then I¡¯ll be behind you and wait for you to think of me. Liu Pan¡¯er, I¡¯ve never tried to be so excited , I... I think I really must you. You, you give me a chance, okay?" Mengzhou said.


    "Oh... let''s be together. It''s too much for you not to be together!" Li Jingnan cheered from the sidelines.


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, but looked at the couple quietly.


    They are so in love, the two of them are actually very simple, and they don''t particularly understand feelings, and they are a perfect match together.


    The barrage area is also now, and there are people who keep posting barrage.


    "Pan''er, stop talking, go ahead, hug him!"


    "Mengzhou, are you stupid? Liu Pan''er said that, you have something to do. If you don''t like you, how can you think you are good!"


    "Hahaha, I''m going to prepare wedding candy, give out candy to the couple I knocked on!"


    "Pan''er, can you? Can you give me a chance?" Mengzhou asked again.


    Seeing the sweetness of the two of them, Wang Can snorted coldly: "Dog boy and girl!"


    Qin Ning slapped him without saying a word, and said to him at the same time: "You are not the same as Gao Qiuya!"


    "Hmph!" Enduring the pain, Wang Can tilted his head to look at Gao Qiuya.


    Gao Qiuya stood beside a pine tree, but she didn''t come over to say a word to him.


    Wang Can was a little sad, but he soon understood, he thought Gao Qiuya didn''t want to make things more complicated, and wanted to protect him, otherwise why didn''t he come.


    "Mengzhou, you...you really think about it? What if I grind my teeth and snort at night, and I will fart?" Liu Pan''er asked again. She was actually shy. The reason continued to ask Meng Zhou.


    The people in the barrage area almost burst out of laughter.


    They all said that Liu Pan''er was so cute, she had obviously agreed, and she was still like a little girl.


    Thinking about it, their Liu Pan''er is still perfect, isn''t that the heart of a girl.


    Director Xu Zhou couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted at Mengzhou: "Whether he is grinding his teeth or snoring, Mengzhou, go now, don''t talk, kiss her, kiss her immediately!"


    Meng Zhou froze for a moment, then looked at the director, the director and the staff were all nodding, pointing at Liu Pan''er, urging him to rush over.


    "I think what the director said makes sense, don''t hesitate, there is no such shop after this village." Qin Ning also said.


    Encouraged by everyone, Meng Zhou looked at Liu Pan''er''s face, it was as red as a ripe apple, making one couldn''t help but want to rush up and take a bite.


    Mengzhou rushed too, he didn''t want to bear it.

 Chapter 1808

    "Can I kiss you?" Mengzhou asked cautiously while hugging Liu Pan''er''s waist.


    Liu Pan''er was no longer pretentious at this time, put her hands on Mengzhou''s shoulders, and said with a smile, "What do you think? Are you afraid that I will grind my teeth?"


    Mengzhou shook his head honestly, then lowered his head to cover Liu Pan''er''s lips.


    It was a kiss.


    The scene was full of cheers.


    However, Liu Pan''er pushed Meng Zhou away, and said with a little complaint: "Are you really good at kissing? It hurts my tooth."


    Everyone: "Hahahaha!"


    So funny, they''re just so funny and so cute.


    "Sorry, I''ll be gentle." Mengzhou was much gentler now.


    The fans in the live broadcast room shouted for close-up shots, and the director was really bad and really showed them close-up shots.


    For a while, all the Weibo was celebrating with flowers, saying that this couple can be together boldly in the future. Some people said that they should count their wedding time, and even prepare small clothes for their children.


    Many advertisers seized this opportunity to contact Meng Zhou and Liu Pan''er''s agents to get their first advertisement.


    "How do you feel now? Isn''t it great to be a demon and help others?" Qin Ning let go of Wang Can.


    Wang Can was really stunned, the pain in his body was not as good as the depression in his heart.


    Mengzhou and Liu Pan''er made an official announcement on the show, and he was beaten again. He already thought of the tragedy behind him.


    So after being ignored by everyone, Wang Can found Gao Qiuya, complained to her, and said, "Why don''t we make an official announcement?"


    Gao Qiuya shook her head again and again, she did not announce to Wang Can. Two days ago, I teased Wang Can to see that Wang Can''s resources were not bad, and I felt that I could use them, but now I can''t.


    Wang Can actually offended Qin Ning and fought with them on the show, most of the fans must have run away.


    She doesn''t want a useless Wang Can, and Ouyang Linxi is also in an ambiguous state with her, so she still has a spare tire.


    She doesn''t want to be stupid.


    "Cancan, no, let''s keep a low profile during this time. I know you want to give me a name, but you are scolded by everyone on the Internet, and then you come out to have a relationship with me, and the netizens will definitely not let you go. Especially My fans, the last thing I want is to see me fall in love, we can''t be impulsive, the future will be long, okay?" Gao Qiuya coaxed Wang Can.


    Wang Can nodded. He said it casually just now, but now he has calmed down for a while, and he also knows that following the official announcement is harmful and not beneficial.


    "Cancan, don''t worry, let''s go back, I will ask my agent to help, and I will definitely find resources for you, so that you will not be tricked." Gao Qiuya is a green tea, she clearly despises Wang Can, but she still doesn''t want to give up this backup. fetal.


    She thought, no matter how useless Wang Can is, it would be good to let him know when he remembered.


    This person still has advantages.


    "Qiuya, you are too kind to me. I will never betray you, I will be with you forever." Wang Can hugged Gao Qiuya and kissed again.


    Gao Qiuya nodded with a smile, and pushed away without shyness.


    After the two interacted, they returned to the cabin where they ate.


    The director prepared a big meal, saying it was to celebrate Mengzhou and Liu Paner''s confirmation of their relationship.


    Mengzhou also wanted to show off, and asked Qin Ning to apply for a sum of money to buy a fish.


    At the moment, Mengzhou is cooking the fish inside, and Liu Pan''er is helping, while the rest of them are waiting outside.


    "Qin Ning, does your hand hurt?" Leng Han suddenly asked.


    Qin Ning felt guilty for beating Wang Can when he wasn''t there. If he was there, how could he let Qin Ning do it.


    "It doesn''t hurt. If it hurts, it''s Wang Can''s classmate." Qin Ning glanced at Wang Can.

 Chapter 1809

    When Wang Can heard this, he gave Qin Ning a cold look. He really hated Qin Ning now. Because Qin Ning has a bruised nose and a swollen face, and now there is no traffic, and no one notices him.


    "He deserves it!" Leng Han snapped, his eyes fell on Wang Can coldly.


    Wang Can gritted his teeth, and no longer hugged Qin Ning. He knew that it was useless to hug Qin Ning, so he just tore his face, and continued to fight like this.


    "Hmph, Leng Han, if you see Qin Ning as a dog licker, just do it. Why are you dragging me? You want to use me to become the number one dog licker, don''t you feel sick?" Wang Can let go of himself and said directly to Leng Han .


    Leng Han didn''t answer, but Ning Xin smiled, folded her arms, glanced at Wang Can lightly, raised her voice and said, "Wang Can, can''t you pay attention to what you say? You really have to offend everyone to be willing."


    Wang Can looked down on Ning Xin, so seeing her stand up to help Leng Han, he said directly: "Oh, it is Ning Xin, a woman who has been abandoned twice, what right do you have to shout in front of me?"


    With a bang, Qin Ning slapped the table directly.


    The grievances between her and Ning Xin are their own, and it''s no one else''s turn to talk about it here.


    Especially scum like Wang Can.


    "Tsk tsk, Qin Ning, are you a virgin? You want to protect your twin sister?" Wang Can stared at Qin Ning.


    Ever since Qin Ning regained her identity and let everyone know about her relationship with Ning Xin, some sunspots jumped out and called her the Holy Mother every day. What did my sister do so many things, why did she let her go and so on.


    Qin Ning automatically ignored the words of the black fans at that time, but today he cannot ignore Wang Can.


    She can handle matters with Ning Xin by herself, and it''s not up to others to dictate.


    And people have a mentality, some people have certain things, they can criticize themselves, but others can''t.


    Wang Can obviously met Qin Ning''s Ni Lin.


    "Do you think being beaten today is not enough?" Qin Ning said in a cold voice, "Do you still want to be scolded by netizens during the live broadcast?"


    The corners of Wang Can''s mouth twitched slightly, and he narrowed his eyes, "You also know that this is recording a program? You all bully me, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "Did we bully you, or did you want to beat yourself up?" Qin Ning stared at him, his eyes were as sharp as the blade of a knife.


    Wang Can snorted twice, "Don''t pretend to be a queen, how about you, others don''t know, I don''t know?"


    "Pfft, don''t you make me look so familiar, I don''t know how you are. But your fans should know by now, right?" Qin Ning pointed to the camera connected to the live broadcast room.


    Since the fight between Qin Ning and Wang Can, everyone has been swiping their screens not wanting to see Wang Can, and there are even messages on Weibo asking Wang Can to get out of the entertainment industry.


    But the program team still had normal recording to do, and they didn''t receive instructions to drive Wang Can away.


    So even if netizens scold him, Xu Zhou has no intention of letting Wang Can go at the moment.


    "Is Wang Can really not leaving?" A big guy who can post colorful fonts on the barrage asked directly.


    Other barrages also began to work together.


    "This kind of man, don''t let him go, do you want to keep it for the New Year? It''s enough!"


    "Qin Ning was too kind to him. If it were me, I would have turned my back on him and beat him up!"


    "I think it will be blocked directly, and the program of this guy will also be blocked."


    "Don''t, block him, can''t we see Mengzhou Tie Hanhan?"


    Seeing that everyone was very excited, the director couldn''t help it, and posted a message on it: "Dear friends, this show is banned, and I have no more shows to record."

 Chapter 1810

    The director suddenly came out to sell a wave of misfortune, which made the netizens laugh out loud, and they sent messages there to comfort the director.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Mengzhou Liu Pan''er is here, we don''t want to part with it."


    "Haha, there''s Leng Han. My Leng Han is also on this show. I won''t block a show just because of a scumbag."


    "I also support Qin Ning. Director, don''t worry!"


    The director was finally relieved when he saw everyone saying that, he went out directly, bowed to the camera, and then bowed to Wang Can, very hurt and said: "Brother, can you stop being a demon, for my sake The only job, do me a favor, okay?"


    Wang Can didn''t bother the director. Hearing what he said, he felt aggrieved, "Director Xu, it''s not me being a monster, but one or two of them are staring at me. Explain to the netizens that I have always been a human being." If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend others, they didn''t push me to this level, and I won''t do this either."


    "Hehe, who forced you?" Qin Ning laughed back angrily. This Wang Can is also the white lotus green tea among men. "During the live broadcast, what we said was true. You felt that your reputation was affected, so you can have a good time with us." Communication, maybe we will help you explain it for your poor sake. But you didn''t say anything, and you jumped out to find me and Liu Pan''er unhappy, and even slandered Liu Pan''er, forcing a girl to go to the hospital to commit suicide Proof of innocence, don''t you think you have poor character and no tolerance?"


    "Am I wrong? Women in the entertainment industry don''t sleep with unspoken rules. I don''t believe Liu Pan''er is an exception!" Wang Can hit everyone with a map bomb.


    Qin Ning burst out laughing, rubbed his temples, and said seriously: "I really don''t know where you heard about this theory, but I can tell you that some women in the entertainment industry know unspoken rules, but most of them Still relying on my own efforts to succeed. Not all women are like you, not taking the normal path!"


    Wang Can is digging his own grave, opening a map during the live broadcast, saying that all female artists, he is waiting to be banned by the Female Artists Association.


    "I won''t go the normal way? Qin Ning, don''t talk nonsense without proof!" Wang Can was very angry.


    Qin Ning smiled and raised his eyebrows, "You think I have no evidence? I have Huacheng Entertainment behind me, so I have no evidence?"


    Wang Can was taken aback, and was immediately speechless.


    Yes, he was too impulsive to forget about the Huacheng entertainment behind Qin Ning.


    Under the management of Mu Yufeng, Huacheng Entertainment has become a leader in the industry. It is easy for them to check a person, and his little tricks can''t be hidden from them.


    "Wang Can, the show is still going on. If I were you, I would put away my demon heart and finish the recording for the next two days in a low-key way. Maybe you will have the chance to appear in the next episode." Qin Ning also kindly reminded .


    She didn''t say it to death, it was to give Wang Can a face, and by the way, to prevent netizens from misunderstood that they Huacheng Entertainment was very domineering.


    Wang Can gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, looked at Qin Ning, then at Leng Han and the director, and finally gave up resistance.


    "I see." He sat there, honestly, not daring to speak.


    Netizens who have watched this paragraph start posting barrages in surprise.


    "Suddenly I feel that Qin Ning is so powerful, a few words can make a second idiot be honest!"


    "Wang Can has been obedient earlier, and the human design will not collapse now, and nothing will be left."


    "Qin Ning is considered good, and he didn''t directly say to block him."

 Chapter 1811

    "We can understand everyone''s feelings. Let''s continue to watch the live broadcast first, okay? The fish over there seems to be cooked, everyone eat dog food." The director didn''t want to make too much noise and let the show die, so he waved to the camera. Attract the attention of netizens.


    Originally, this was from Wang Can''s perspective, but because of an unexpected situation, it has now become a public perspective, shooting Qin Ning and all of them.


    Liu Pan''er and Meng Zhou actually heard voices outside in the kitchen. Meng Zhou impulsively wanted to go out and teach Wang Can a lesson, but Liu Pan''er stopped him.


    They were recording a program, not eating in private, and the real action would affect Mengzhou too much.


    Moreover, Qin Ning had worked hard, and Liu Pan''er didn''t want to waste it.


    "Wow, the fish is not bad. It looks very fragrant. After Mengzhou got married, he will definitely be a good husband with 24 filial piety." Chen Jiayi saw Mengzhou serving fish, and went up to praise him.


    Liu Pan''er smiled, and said with a little sweetness: "Well, he just said that he will cook the dinner after marriage."


    "Haha, have you started talking about getting married?" Li Jingnan came up to tease the two of them, especially looking at Meng Zhou with that kind of cheap expression, "Xiao Meng, are you sure you will be married?"


    "Ahem..." Liu Pan''er coughed repeatedly when stimulated by Li Jingnan''s words.


    Mengzhou put down the plate of fish nervously, and hurriedly helped Liu Pan''er calm down, and said very seriously: "I will, don''t worry."


    "Ahem..." Liu Pan''er couldn''t stop coughing at all, she was about to be pissed to death by Meng Zhou''s Tie Hanhan.


    Stupid thing, I really don''t know what I''m talking about.


    It''s not in private, so many people are watching, she doesn''t want to lose face.


    "Pan''er, don''t be nervous. In a few days, my sisters will prepare a useful set for you to ensure that you will not make a fool of yourself." Chen Jiayi also teased Liu Pan''er badly.


    This time Liu Pan''er was really in a bad mood, she blushed so much, she wanted to look at Mengzhou, but she didn''t dare.


    Her appearance made the audience in the live broadcast burst into laughter. Everyone was saying that Liu Pan''er was cute, and Meng Zhou was even cuter. Some people even used the topic on Weibo to bet that Mengzhou didn''t know how to bridal chamber.


    Mengzhou''s agent even interacted with them in a nasty way, saying that they raised a silly boy, so don''t mind. After the first recording, he will train Mengzhou.


    Fans of Liu Pan''er shouted directly under the manager''s Weibo, saying that they must be trained well, otherwise their first experience with Liu Pan''er was bad, and Mengzhou would not be able to eat meat in the future.


    The scale of the topic is getting bigger and bigger, and everyone is making fun of them.


    Mengzhou and Liu Pan''er never dreamed that they would one day be on the list because of such a topic.


    After dinner, Qin Ning and Liu Pan''er continued to talk in the room.


    This time, we are talking about marriage. Liu Pan''er is not a flash marriage character, but looking at the current development trend, she feels that her parents will definitely urge the marriage when she returns home.


    "Is it too abrupt for you to say that I am marrying Mengzhou now?"


    "Are you abrupt? If you like it, don''t hesitate." Qin Ning said.


    Liu Pan''er held her face in her hands, and couldn''t hide the happiness in her eyes, "Well, Mengzhou is really nice. Although we only get along for a while, I think I will be happy with him."


    "That''s enough, don''t think too much about it, if you want to get married, go home after the show and get your household registration book, get married directly, don''t do so much nonsense. Originally, in the entertainment industry, you just get together less and leave more, and if you waste time falling in love, Separate and reunite, the relationship between the two people will be wiped out in the end."

 Chapter 1812

    Qin Ning has seen too many break-ups and break-ups in the entertainment industry, so she doesn''t want Liu Pan''er to take a detour. From Mengzhou''s first glance, it seems that the family concept is relatively heavy. They are together, and they speculate on husband and wife stalls early, and they can often be together when they are doing shows and filming. As long as Mengzhou persists and doesn''t cheat and ruin the character design, the happiness of these two people will basically be stable.


    After listening to Qin Ning''s analysis, Liu Pan''er also felt that getting married early was appropriate, so she nodded, "Then I''m going to propose?"


    Meng Zhou started her courtship, and she would take the initiative if she didn''t propose.


    Qin Ning thinks that the love has reached a certain level, and he doesn''t care who pushes forward first, as long as the two people''s feelings are right, then there will be no problem.


    "sure."


    "Okay, I''ll propose tomorrow." Liu Pan''er lay on the bed with a sweet face.


    Looking at Liu Pan''er''s appearance, Qin Ning finally understood the true meaning of the saying that little women in love are innocent.


    "I bless you!"


    "Thank you, Qin Ran."


    The two women then chatted about the details of their marriage. Qin Ning was about to fall asleep when the assistant director knocked on the door.


    "Qin Ning, your husband is here." The assistant director was very excited.


    They only heard that Mu Yucheng was coming, but they didn''t expect him to come overnight.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning quickly got up from the bed, "You tell him to wait, I''ll change clothes!"


    She was in the same room as Liu Pan''er, and it was inconvenient for Mu Yucheng to come in.


    Qin Ning put on the windbreaker, added a green overcoat, and went out with the assistant director.


    Tonight, the sky is snowing again. Mu Yucheng is wearing a long down jacket, holding an umbrella and standing under the street lamp. The snow is falling on him. From a distance, someone is standing there like a perfect ice sculpture , Shadow is handsome and charming.


    "Husband!" Qin Ning waved at Mu Yucheng, and rushed over like a girl in love.


    She thought that she was also influenced by Liu Pan''er, and now she has a love brain.


    Hearing Qin Ning''s voice, Mu Yucheng threw away the umbrella, opened his arms, and waited for his wife''s hug.


    When Qin Ning came over, he hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck, jumped up, put his legs around his waist, then raised his head and gave him a passionate kiss.


    "Husband, I miss you." She said.


    Mu Yucheng chuckled, his voice was low and provocative, "I miss you too."


    "You came alone?" Qin Ning asked while kissing his cold face.


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, "I brought a few people."


    "What about that night? The room arranged by the program team is not convenient for you to live in." Qin Ning looked up at him, with a soft and seductive voice.


    Mu Yucheng smiled, hugged Qin Ning''s waist tightly, and said in a low voice, "I''ve made arrangements, let''s go!"


    "Huh?" Qin Ning was taken aback, her lips were blocked by the man''s lips. On this snowy night, the two of them sweetly became the most beautiful scenery in the snow...


    The next day, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng came in from the outside.


    Seeing Mu Yucheng, Li Jingnan and the others immediately went up to him and shook hands with him in a very good manner.


    The director was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. He knew that he was saved. He didn''t need to resign. He could happily be a good director, shoot his favorite shows, and make his favorite movies.


    Thank you Qin Ning, and thank you to all the bosses on the show.


    "Director, are you crying?" the photographer asked from the side.


    Director Xu wiped the corners of his eyes, "Why don''t you cry, I don''t have to lose my job, this is a gratifying thing."


    "Well, I also think it''s worth celebrating. Come on, director, we are all with you." The photographer also smiled.

 Chapter 1813

    Except for Xu Zhou, the rest of the program team is basically facing the risk of unemployment. They all regard this program as the last recording, but they did not expect that there will be another village, and the joining of so many bigwigs makes the program full of buying points. The CP of Mengzhou and Liu Pan''er, and the fight between Qin Ning and Wang Can have now made their program the most watched one of its kind.


    Now that Mu Yucheng is on the scene, they will definitely explode the ratings in this episode.


    With the ratings, do they have to worry about anything else?


    No, nothing.


    They just need to shoot well and do the show with peace of mind.


    "I finally saw the real Mr. Mu." Mo Qi, who had always kept quiet, was also excited when he saw Mu Yucheng today.


    Chen Jiayi smiled, tapped Mo Qi''s head with her hand, and said deliberately: "You unlucky boy, can you talk? You made it look like Mu always died before. Come on, tell me that Mr. Mu himself is better than the photos." Very handsome."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Mu himself is more handsome." Mo Qi smiled.


    Everyone also laughed together.


    Except for Leng Han and Ning Xin, who seem to have a low sense of presence, everyone else is good.


    It was also Leng Han who purposely lowered their sense of presence. Ning Xin felt embarrassed, and the cold was uncomfortable, after all, Mu Yucheng was his rival in love.


    The director and the others didn''t think too much, as long as the program is good, they will be happy.


    "Qin Ning." Liu Pan''er wanted to take advantage of the crowd to propose to someone, so she kept winking at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded after understanding.


    Then I saw Liu Pan''er coughing there, "Everyone help me to be a witness."


    When everyone heard the words, they all looked at Liu Pan''er.


    "Mengzhou, I thought about it last night. It''s not too late to get married. Do you want to go home with me to get the certificate after the show is recorded? It''s fine at my place of residence, or at your side. I don''t want to waste time. Give me an answer." Liu Pan''er finished speaking in one breath, then lowered her head like a quail, not daring to say a word.


    Meng Zhou was dumbfounded at the time, staring blankly at Liu Pan''er, then at Qin Ning and the others, and fell silent.


    Liu Pan''er couldn''t wait for Meng Zhou to reply, so she kept rubbing her hands nervously, wondering if she would scare the other party by saying she was getting married?


    After all, Mengzhou is a reserved man.


    How to do?


    It''s so embarrassing now, Mengzhou refused, what should she do?


    In the past few minutes, countless thoughts ran through Liu Pan''er''s head. She bit her lip, let go, and bit it again. Finally, she thought that Meng Zhou''s failure to reply must have been frightened by her sudden marriage proposal.


    She is too abrupt, people may not think so long-term.


    "If I''m too impulsive, please...please treat it as if I didn''t say it. It doesn''t matter to me...I...I don''t care." Liu Pan''er lowered her voice, like a child who lost candy, It looked a bit distressing.


    Of course, Mengzhou was very distressed. He walked over and grabbed Liu Pan''er''s hand, "What are you thinking?"


    "I... I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed, it''s okay, I don''t care, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Let''s take our time, and we can continue to be boyfriend and girlfriend!" Liu Pan''er''s voice became lower and lower, and she could hear that she was hiding something. Little grievances inside.


    Meng Zhou laughed, knelt down on one knee, looked up at Liu Pan''er, and shouted loudly: "Miss Liu Pan''er, would you like to be my wife?"


    Liu Pan''er was taken aback, didn''t she propose marriage just now? What is this fool doing again?


    "Miss Liu Pan''er, I really like you very much. I want you to be my wife. Are you willing to stay by my side for the rest of your life, bear children for me, and be raised by me for the rest of your life?"

 Chapter 1814

    Liu Pan''er pursed her lips, her eyes were full of happiness, she was willing, of course she was willing.


    "I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can guarantee that I will never let you suffer any grievances. If I take one bite, you will eat ten bites. With me, others can''t touch a hair of your hair. I won''t I will let you suffer in the freezing wind, and I will not let you lose face in front of other people. Do you want to marry me!"


    Mengzhou yelled every word very loudly, he wanted to let everyone know his determination.


    "Just now you asked me, I...I haven''t answered, because I think this kind of thing should be done by a man. I''m stupid and don''t know how to be romantic. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to say romantic words to impress you, so... I just kept thinking about it. Liu Pan''er, I am so clumsy, do you want to marry me? If you want, I will follow you in the future, and we will get married wherever you say. I have an apartment of 200 square meters. There is also a small villa, all of which will be in your name when I go back. I have a deposit of one million yuan, and I will give it to you. My parents don¡¯t need you to take care of it alone. My two older brothers will share the burden. Our Meng family There are no rules, the only rule is your happiness."


    Although Meng Zhou didn''t know how to talk sweetly, what he said was very touching. The fans who just came in the live broadcast room were fed with dog food.


    They didn''t react for a long time, and almost forgot how to send barrage.


    When they reacted, Liu Pan''er nodded with tears in her eyes, "I am willing to get married. I want to be with you forever!"


    Thus, the barrage area of ??the program became.


    "I just said this is a matchmaker show. Look, people are getting married."


    "I''ll go, the speed-dating rate is too high. I want to be on the show too."


    "Is there any contact information for the director, let me also be an amateur guest, I can bring my own investment, it doesn''t matter if it is popular or not, the main reason is to get out of the order."


    "Hahaha, the development is too fast, but I am super excited and I like it so much!"


    Qin Ning and the others didn''t watch the live broadcast, and now they all send blessings to the couple.


    Originally, Qin Ning and Mengzhou were on the mission today. She and Li Jingnan exchanged partners in a tacit understanding, and let Mengzhou and Liu Pan''er do the mission sweetly.


    But Mu Yucheng, the airborne guest, is different. He is the supervisor, and he only needs to watch everyone make money.


    ...


    In another place, Ouyang Linxi also noticed Qin Ning and the others in the show.


    He lit a cigarette, feeling a little complicated.


    He has been fighting against Mu Yucheng these days, and has also used many disgraceful means to annex the company. But still unable to compete with Mu Yucheng.


    Even there are fewer and fewer people around him, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Smoking less, it''s not good for your health." Madam Ning came in, and seeing Ouyang Linxi frowning, she sighed softly, her face full of worry.


    "Why do I need a good body? Now that everything is overwhelmed, why do I need those! You said that you would help me deal with Mu Yucheng, but now I have been passive." Ouyang Linxi looked at Mrs. Ning, with a little bit of sarcasm in her words. complaints.


    Madam Ning was uncomfortable, but there was nothing she could do. She sighed and said, "It''s my fault that I underestimated Mu Yucheng."


    "What should we do now? I heard that Mu Yucheng is preparing to drive our company out of the stock market." Ouyang Linxi said.


    Mrs. Ning narrowed her pupils deeply, and sneered again and again, "He has a good idea! Just relying on him, he still wants to destroy our family?"


    "The current Muyu City is not what it used to be, and the Cross family stands beside him." Ouyang Linxi felt a toothache when he thought of Emily.

 Chapter 1815

    "He has a plan, I have a wall ladder, do you think I''m that weak?" Mrs. Ning''s face suddenly turned ferocious, and a sternness flashed across her cloudy eyes.


    Ouyang Linxi looked at her and said with a smile: "What else can you do? I don''t think you have the ability to compete in the mall."


    Mrs. Ning is old after all, and she doesn''t work hard in shopping malls all year round. House fights are okay, but business wars? She must not. Ouyang Linxi himself is the same. He can take an extraordinary way and take it by force. In a real business war, there is no possibility of winning Mu Yucheng.


    He has been in Waterloo again and again recently, isn''t this a good proof?


    "Hmph, who will compete with him in business wars? I''ve always been simple and rude, and let people kidnap Qin Ning and Ning Xin. I don''t believe I can''t threaten him!" Mrs. Ning also became ruthless.


    Ouyang Linxi frowned, and took a deep look at Mrs. Ning, "Kidnapping, then we and Mu Yucheng will be completely torn apart. And Qin Ning is not so easy to kidnap!"


    Mu Yucheng has arranged so many bodyguards for Qin Ning now, it is impossible for them to touch her.


    "Didn''t we and the Mu family have been torn apart a long time ago? There is no need to pretend to be hello now. Hello, everyone. Anyway, we are also planning to change positions. Why don''t we do it once!" Mrs. Ning is indeed a ruthless person. Ouyang Linxi didn''t dare to think of the trick she thought of.


    "Kidnapping alone is inconvenient. What if we hijack a plane? Doesn''t Qin Ning have a program recording plan? The second recording, we will make her the last one!" Mrs. Ning has already studied it.


    The second recording of this program, Chong Ba Brothers, was a week later. They calculated the route, and then arranged for their own people to fly the plane, and they were able to control a person in the plane.


    It''s impossible to hijack Qin Ning alone, but what about the person who hijacks a plane, controls Qin Ning and the whole plane?


    Flying in the air, mobile phones are all in airplane mode, so don''t their people do whatever they want?


    Mu Yucheng''s answer was not good enough, so she gave them a crash.


    Never lose my love, Mu Yucheng can also taste it.


    After hearing the whole plan, Ouyang Linxi was really surprised. He knew that Mrs. Ning was a ruthless person, but he never thought that she was so ruthless that she could kill so many people in one go.


    In particular, Qin Ning and Ning Xin are also her relatives in a sense, and they can do anything to their relatives.


    Ruthless, or women are ruthless.


    "Don''t you dare?" Seeing that Ouyang Linxi was hesitating, Mrs. Ning snorted coldly, "Is it because you are reluctant to part with Ning Xin?"


    "Why, I''ve let Ning Xin go now, didn''t you see that?" Ouyang Linxi said.


    Madam Ning nodded, "You are smart and know how to choose the one that suits you. Otherwise, even if you are my descendant, I can use the same trick to deal with you."


    When Ouyang Linxi heard this, he squinted his pupils in shock, and felt a shuddering feeling instantly.


    Crazy women are the scariest.


    ...


    After Qin Ning and the others completed the first session of recording, they became the witnesses for Liu Pan''er and Meng Zhou to obtain their certificates.


    In fact, Qin Ning and his wife didn''t want to join in the fun, but director Xu Zhou said that he wanted to make a sideshow, and he had agreed with other artists. As a guest, Qin Ning was not easy to be special, so he followed them.


    At first, Liu Pan''er was still a little entangled, fearing that her family would not agree to her obtaining the certificate, so she did various psychological constructions, and kept discussing with Qin Ning how to persuade her family.


    But when they got back to their home in Qiongzhou, as soon as they got on the phone, Father Liu and Mother Liu came out in a hurry.


    One of them carried the suitcase, and the other held the account book.

 Chapter 1816

    When Liu''s father gave the suitcase to Mengzhou, he said very seriously: "Son-in-law, after my daughter sends it out, I can''t return it. If you return it, we don''t want it, and we won''t give you any compensation!"


    "Father!" Liu Pan''er was extremely helpless, what do you mean, this is driving her out?


    "Mengzhou, mother-in-law loves son-in-law, don''t worry. Mom loves you in the future, as long as you take good care of my daughter, don''t let her go back to her mother''s house if there is nothing wrong, and make her belly bigger earlier, I will be happy. This is the household registration book, mother What is your suggestion, take it back to your place of household registration and get the certificate directly, our family does not require a dowry gift, just take her away!" Mother Liu also had the expression that as long as she married her daughter, she would be earning money.


    Liu Pan''er didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she was really waiting for her parents to stop her, or to give Mengzhou a problem, but she was sent out so easily, the baby felt bitter.


    Qin Ning and the others who followed him turned backwards and forwards.


    Director Xu Zhou, in particular, directly filmed this tidbit in the form of a live broadcast for netizens to watch.


    Netizens swiped crazily, hahaha, and then the screen was full of discussions.


    "Liu''s father and Liu''s mother are too cute, especially like the parents who sent me away."


    "Haha, Mengzhou must be in a particularly good mood right now. Look at the expression of his stupid landlord''s son. It''s so cute!"


    "Liu Pan''er''s expression of wanting to cry but no tears is blaming her parents for letting her marry too easily? Cute, this family is so cute!"


    "Mengzhou, do you want to marry me as a dowry? We have prepared a lot for her. I''ll get it for you right now. Don''t return it in the future, don''t send it back and let her stay at home." Liu''s father seemed to think of something. , grabbed Mengzhou''s hand, and said very seriously.


    "Uncle, I won''t return the goods, and I don''t need a dowry. I can raise her." Mengzhou was also surprised by the operation of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and he was still a little uncomfortable for a while.


    However, Father Liu''s eyes widened and he hummed twice, "Aren''t you a fool? Now you are called Dad and Mom. You are a family, why are you still called Uncle!"


    "Uncle, you should give him a red envelope for telling him to change his mind!" Qin Ning stood aside and teased Liu''s father.


    After listening to Dad Liu, he took out a stack of red envelopes from his pocket, and the thickest one pointed at Meng Zhou, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Come on, call Dad to listen, this red envelope is for you."


    Where did Meng Zhou dare to call Dad first? The wife and slave immediately looked at Liu Pan''er and said naively, "Pan''er, look..."


    Liu Pan''er received threatening gazes from her parents, and said with her mouth flattened, "If your parents told you to change your words, then change it."


    Meng Zhou grinned, smiled foolishly, and shouted at Papa Liu, "Papa!"


    This sound was as loud as when receiving red envelopes during the Chinese New Year. Hearing that Father Liu seemed to have eaten a fairy fruit, he laughed and replied, "Hey!"


    Then he gave the red envelope to Meng Zhou, "Follow Dad from now on!"


    "Thank you, Dad." Meng Zhou nodded.


    Father Liu succeeded in getting a son-in-law, and he was in good spirits on happy occasions, so he started giving red envelopes to Qin Ning and the others.


    He gave it to Qin Ning first, and then said: "Thanks to you enlightening my silly daughter, you must come when they hold a wedding in the future."


    "Okay, we must go as a husband and wife." Qin Ning smiled and exchanged glances with Mu Yucheng.


    Getting married is really a joyful thing.


    Seeing how happy Qin Ning was, Mu Yucheng put his arms around her waist, lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "Shall we have a grand wedding?"

 Chapter 1817

    "Okay, I won''t refuse!" Qin Ning nodded. She is not that kind of hypocritical person. She can hold a wedding, so why did she refuse.


    "When the baby''s body recovers and the company is stable, I will make up for you." Mu Yucheng said.


    Chen Simo said that Xiao Baozi''s body will fully recover in another one and a half months, and it will take another month for their company to integrate.


    Therefore, Mu Yucheng also has a detailed plan here. As long as he stabilizes Mu''s business in the imperial capital and puts the cooperation project with the Cross family on the agenda, he can rest for a while and spend a honeymoon.


    He owed Qin Ning happiness, and he wanted to make it up.


    Qin Ning is not picky about these things. For her, being with the one she loves is enough. It''s best to have a wedding, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t.


    Anyway, she and Mu Yucheng are like newly married every day.


    Liu''s father and the others distributed the red envelopes, but they did not let Liu Pan''er and the others in. Instead, they told Mengzhou, "Little fool, take it away, go back to your home for marriage registration, and post a photo, so we can wait for your parents to come and talk. Time to get married."


    Meng Zhou nodded naively, "Okay. Thank you, Dad!"


    "Why are you being polite as a family, you want to have a baby sooner. It''s best for Pan''er to have a baby now, one this year, and another two years later. I''m younger than your mother, so it''s the most convenient to take care of the baby." Liu''s father said.


    Liu Pan''er was just thrown out as a married daughter, and now she was born. It is conceivable that she felt a little uncomfortable. She stared at her parents, "Mom and Dad, you don''t love me anymore!"


    "You gave us a grandson, and I love you!" Mother Liu said.


    When Liu Pan''er heard about the birth, she held Mengzhou in her arms and said, seemingly aggrieved, "Look, it''s all your fault, I''m going to have a baby now!"


    "It''s okay, it''s not difficult to have a baby. As a mother of two children, I can give you experience." Seeing Liu Pan''er''s cute appearance, Qin Ning couldn''t help but come out to tease her.


    Liu Pan''er pursed her lips, as if she didn''t believe it.


    She is still a baby, how to give birth to a baby, who will save her.


    "Hahaha, Liu Pan''er is so cute now." Li Jingnan smiled and shouted to Mengzhou, "Old Meng, you have a baby early, and I will give you a full moon gift."


    "And me, I''ll give it too!" Mo Qi raised his hand.


    Chen Jiayi did the same, raised her hand and said with a smile: "Me too, the red envelope is ready, just wait to be your child''s godfather and godmother!"


    "Godfather and godmother? Chen Jiayi, are you dating someone behind our backs?" Liu Pan''er immediately stared at Chen Jiayi, she finally found someone.


    Chen Jiayi covered her mouth, feeling like she would lose her mouth if she said too much, wishing she could slap her mouth.


    But it is precisely because of their interaction that the atmosphere becomes super good.


    Meng Zhou and Liu Pan''er got the certificate very smoothly, and the two elders of the Meng family especially liked Liu Pan''er.


    Even the netizens spread blessings on a large scale. Liu Pan''er was going to do an inspection to let them see that she was innocent. Netizens feel sorry for her, Aite official, Aite Qin Ning and the others talk about it, saying that they don''t need Liu Pan''er to prove it.


    Such a lovely young lady, such a frank Tie Hanhan, how could it be a lie?


    And seeing Liu Pan''er''s cheeks flushed when Meng Zhou kissed her, they became more and more sure that she was perfect.


    In the next few days, CP fans were always spreading dog food on Weibo, and Qin Ning returned to the studio and asked several designers to prepare gifts.


    She wanted to give Liu Paner and Mengzhou a wedding present.


    A week later, the show was taped for the second time.


    The first episode of the show is still under review, and it will not be aired on the stars until after they record it for the second time.

 Chapter 1818

    However, because the previous live broadcast has fueled the popularity of the show, the popularity of this show is also doomed.


    Xu Zhou didn''t expect that he could lie down and win. It was a little excited to send a message in the director''s circle, thanking the artist and God.


    Many directors who watched felt emotional, and wanted to say that everyone has their own destiny, and even if they are lucky, they can''t stop it.


    Due to the scandal and Huacheng Entertainment''s targeting, Wang Can is currently in a state of half-snow. Xu Zhou decisively replaced Wang Can and let Huacheng Entertainment''s newcomer Nie Hai replace him. As for Gao Qiuya, she was actually hesitating whether to quit or not, but her manager said that there were so many topics, even if she wasn''t popular, she still wanted to go up and get popular, and she couldn''t help but let her go.


    Gao Qiuya couldn''t bear the instigation of her manager, and Ouyang Linxi also ignored her, so she insisted on continuing to record.


    The second time is to return to the fishing village.


    So they''re on a five-hour plane ride.


    The program team specially chartered a plane to take them back and forth.


    Qin Ning arranged for the bodyguards to be on another plane, and went to the airport to wait for them.


    Before the plane took off, Qin Ning sent a message to Mu Yucheng to report that it was safe, and then turned off the phone.


    She was sitting with Liu Pan''er, and then she was going to rest and sleep, but Chen Jiayi spoke yellow accents.


    "Pan''er, how is your husband?" This is another level of asking.


    Liu Pan''er''s cheeks were flushed, and she glanced at Mengzhou, feeling embarrassed to speak.


    They officially consummated their marriage yesterday and are now a real couple.


    "Tsk tsk, I can analyze it without talking." Chen Jiayi smiled, deliberately teasing Liu Pan''er.


    Liu Pan''er blushed, holding her face in her hands, as if begging to be let go.


    "Hey. Now someone''s brows are a bit more charming than a married woman, and they don''t have the girly look before. Take a look!" Chen Jiayi laughed and stretched out her hand at the same time, "Quick, give me candy!"


    "Chen Jiayi, if you tease me again, believe it or not, I''ll cheat you during the task!" Liu Pan''er snorted twice, like an angry little puffer fish.


    "Boss Qin Ning, look quickly, Liu Pan''er is different when married, she is going to bully me because of having Mengzhou, oh, it''s so uncomfortable." Chen Jiayi grabbed Qin Ning''s arm and started to play around .


    Qin Ning smiled, "Stop bullying honest people, didn''t you see that Mengzhou''s neck is red?"


    When everyone heard this, they turned to look at Mengzhou. Not to mention, the newly married people really had a soft face. Mengzhou''s face was like that of Liu Pan''er, like a tomato.


    Everyone laughed, and the whole cabin was full of joy.


    But this state of laughter didn''t last long. The plane encountered turbulence and they couldn''t sit still. Chen Jiayi''s head hit the front and almost broke.


    "Ah, I''m going to die of pain!" Chen Jiayi rubbed her head, looked back at Qin Ning and Liu Pan''er, and asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Qin Ning shook his head and went to look at the stewardess, "What''s going on, it''s so bumpy."


    It''s clear that the sky is clear outside, and it''s in the stratosphere. How could it suddenly bump like this?


    The flight attendant didn''t come out, and the director was worried about something, so he asked the program assistant to go to the cabin.


    However, the program assistant never came out.


    "Strange, how did it happen, I just asked him to ask." Xu Zhou saw that the plane was stable again, unfastened his seat belt, stood up and looked at the guests, "Everyone, wait a moment, I''ll check the situation."


    After finishing speaking, Xu Zhou also walked towards the cabin.


    But after five minutes, Xu Zhou walked out with an extremely bad expression, his movements were stiff, like a robot.

 Chapter 1819

    "Director, are you okay?" Ning Xin was located closest to the director and the others, and quickly noticed the abnormality of the director, and asked quickly.


    Xu Zhou gave Ning Xin a wink, which meant that there was someone behind him.


    Ning Xin grew up in the dark, and she is very experienced in Xu Zhou''s reaction. Her pupils widened, and she asked nervously, "It''s inconvenient for you now, isn''t it?"


    Xu Zhou nodded, of course it was inconvenient.


    "Okay, there''s no need to pretend to them, just tell them that you have been hijacked. To be precise, this plane was hijacked by us!" The man behind Xu Zhou put a knife on his waist and raised his voice.


    Ning Xin frowned, she had heard this voice before, it belonged to their team.


    Ouyang Linxi used to be X, and the other one with a distinctive voice was R. She remembered that he had been abroad, why did he come back now and hijacked their plane?


    "It''s you, R?" Ning Xin asked.


    "Haha, it''s been so long, but you still remember me. Ning Xin, that''s great, I''m glad you remember me!" R pushed Xu Zhou.


    Xu Zhou didn''t stand firm and fell directly.


    Qin Ning and Leng Han also stood up at the same time. They looked at the man wearing sunglasses with cold expressions.


    "Are you wearing sunglasses because you''re blind?" Qin Ning asked bluntly.


    The man sneered and took off his sunglasses. He was one-eyed, and one eye was blinded when he did something bad, and an electronic eye was installed on it.


    Qin Ning looked at that weird eye, and said in a cold voice, "The plane was hijacked by you?"


    R nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, this plane belongs to us now, and the route has deviated long ago."


    "She asked you to do this?" Ning Xin clenched her fists, thinking of Ouyang Linxi and the person she followed when she was young, she really hated it.


    Such a pervert will always think of such extreme ways to harm people.


    R looked at Ning Xin, sneered heavily, played with the specially treated knife in his hand, and said loudly: "Ning Xin, you have been with us for so long, you should understand how vicious she is."


    "Why hijack the plane, is it good for her?" Ning Xin couldn''t figure out what Madam Ning was doing, not to mention her and Leng Han, Qin Ning on the plane, they probably wouldn''t dare to provoke her.


    R laughed and regarded Ning Xin as a fool, "You, it''s really interesting. You have been with her for so many years, and you still have to ask such silly and sweet questions. Why is it not good? You and Qin Ning are good. Hijacking her You, Mu Yucheng will compromise."


    "Hmph, despicable!" Qin Ning gave R a cold look, despising their operations in his heart.


    "Thank you for the compliment. To you, despicable is a derogatory term, but to a person like me, despicable is a particularly nice word. I cherish the description you give, hahaha!" R said.


    "Qin Ning, ignore them. Crazy, these people are all lunatics." Ning Xin looked at Qin Ning. She used to be one of the lunatics. She knew their tricks too well, so she didn''t want Qin Ning to be provoked by these people. .


    What to do now is to find a way to contact the ground and let Mu Yucheng know that they were kidnapped.


    "Yes, we are lunatics. If we are not lunatics, whoever hijacked you!" R clapped his hands, and then three people appeared behind him, and three people appeared behind the plane. Those three were flight attendants. with weapons.


    "Don''t even think about resisting. Even if you resist, it''s useless. The pilot belongs to us. If you dare to act like a monster and resist, we dare to destroy the plane and kill everyone!" R looked at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 1820

    Qin Ning was startled, thinking that these were really perverted, she had never seen such demonic guys, each one was scarier than the other.


    "You guys are so disgusting!" Although Chen Jiayi didn''t know the relationship between these robbers and Qin Ning and Ning Xin, she hated their operations.


    "Little artist, don''t say we are disgusting, or we will do things that make you even more disgusting." R rubbed his chin and smiled maliciously.


    Ning Xin understood R''s character, stood up to block Chen Jiayi, and said to R: "Since your target is not them, let them go."


    "What are you, commanding me here!" R glanced at Ning Xin coldly, his voice was cold, he just wanted to rob him on the plane.


    "Ning Xin doesn''t count, I should count. You took so much trouble to hijack the plane to threaten Mu Yucheng with me as a hostage, so just be a kidnapper and don''t hurt others. Otherwise, if I jump off, you will lose everything." I can''t get it." Qin Ning pointed out the window, which was very close to the emergency door of the plane.


    R narrowed his pupils dangerously, his voice was cold and stern, and he stared at Qin Ning viciously, "You dare to threaten us with your life, do you really think we will be afraid?"


    "It''s your business to be afraid or not. Anyway, my attitude is like this. You don''t have to accept my threat." Qin Ning smiled with her lips pursed, as if what she experienced was not kidnapping, but just a prank .


    R really wanted to do something bad on the plane, but Mrs. Ning said that Qin Ning must be guaranteed to be alive. They wanted to force Mu Yucheng to compromise, not to make Mu Yucheng crazy.


    Mu Yucheng''s anger was not something Mrs. Ning could bear.


    "Hmph, you''re smart!" R said, looking at his companion behind him, he turned and entered the cabin.


    The communication equipment in the cabin can be connected to the ground and Mrs. Ning. First, they have already controlled the plane, so they have to contact Mu Yucheng as originally planned.


    After Qin Ning sat down, Ning Xin and Leng Han also sat down.


    Ning Xin didn''t speak, but countless possibilities flashed through her mind. She felt that what Mrs. Ning really wanted to do was to kidnap and tear up tickets.


    Qin Ning and Ning Xin thought of this together.


    But Qin Ning took out his mobile phone and tried to connect to the network on the plane.


    But now the plane was monitored by R and the others, that is to say, Qin Ning''s mobile phone just connected to the Internet, and the alarm sounded there.


    R heard the alarm, came out with a weapon, smiled like a devil, pointed the weapon at Qin Ning and the others, and said word by word: "Why, do you think the life span is too long and you want to die immediately?"


    Qin Ning sneered, "Yes, come and kill us. If you kill us, your master will get nothing!"


    R really doesn''t like Qin Ning''s submissive personality. If it wasn''t for the order from Mrs. Ning, he would definitely rush over to give Qin Ning a few slaps at this moment to make Qin Ning learn to behave.


    "It''s not that easy to want to die. Now obediently hand in your phone and iPad, or I''ll torture them!" R could see that Qin Ning cared about the people on the same plane.


    He could not kill them, but he didn''t say not to torture them.


    Torturing people is very interesting. He will do it well and carry it forward.


    "Qin Ning, do you want that director''s arm broken? Or the newlywed man cut off?" R looked at Qin Ning.


    Mengzhou is a strong man, and this kind of thing can''t threaten him. He stood up and said very manly: "Look how dare you hurt the women here!"


    "Tsk tsk, not bad, it''s a man!"

 Chapter 1821

    R raised the corners of his lips, with a smile that was not a smile, and his eyes were a little evil, staring at Mengzhou as if watching a big joke.


    What he said just now was not a compliment, but a strong irony.


    Meng Zhou didn''t bother to be praised by such people, he was more thinking about how to protect the men and women on the plane. Especially Liu Pan''er and the others.


    These women are inherently weak and don''t deserve to be hurt.


    "Hehe, look at your heroic face, how about I make you a hero? Die now?" R suddenly took out his weapon and pointed it at Mengzhou''s forehead.


    Seeing this, Liu Paner''s pupils widened, and she shouted in horror: "No, don''t touch him!"


    "Hehe, if I don''t touch him, I''ll touch you. Liu Pan''er, a pure goddess, looks good." R licked his lips as he spoke, with a slight smile, he moved up and down with malicious intentions Looking at Liu Pan''er.


    Mengzhou clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands had burst out. He is a bloody man, especially he can''t tolerate other men looking at his woman with such eyes.


    Seeing that Mengzhou was already about to do something to him, R smiled even colder. He tilted his head and said word by word, "I think you want to die even more, don''t you?"


    "If you dare to touch her, I will die with you!" Meng Zhou said roughly.


    That''s right, if Liu Pan''er was wronged, he would definitely not make it easy for him.


    "Stupid, the man on this plane is really stupid, don''t you guys see that now we are the masters?" R said.


    At this time, a charming stewardess came over with several gas masks, blinked her eyes charmingly, stood behind R, left a red lip mark on his neck, and then helped him put on the gas mask.


    Several other men followed suit.


    Looking at their operations, Qin Ning knew that the space would be filled with poisonous gas.


    Now people are fighting for the sword and I am the fish, they have no way to resist, they can only bear it first.


    Qin Ning told himself that he must be patient and look for opportunities, as long as the opportunity comes, he will be able to contact Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng can save them, definitely.


    "I give you a big gift, let you taste the best taste in the world!" R raised his hands, smiling like a pervert.


    With a gas mask on, his laughter was even more eerie, like a ghost.


    Then a lot of smoke came out from the bathroom, layer by layer, like the mist floating on the water in winter, enveloping Qin Ning and the others.


    Qin Ning held his breath, trying to inhale this gas as little as possible.


    But the plane is a confined space, her operation is actually invalid.


    In the end, Qin Ning and the others inhaled a large amount of poisonous gas. Liu Pan''er and Chen Jiayi''s physical fitness is not very good, and small red rashes have appeared on their faces.


    And because Qin Ning had taken the pill developed by Chen Simo and the others before, now there is an anti-drug factor in his body.


    She didn''t react much.


    Knowing her own body, Qin Ning thought she should not be poisoned now.


    But she can''t reveal it, she has to hide it well, otherwise the pervert like R will definitely use this to deal with her.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really ugly to have a red rash. I look disgusting, why don''t I throw you down?" The pervert R approached Liu Pan''er, and squeezed Liu Pan''er''s chin hard.


    Liu Pan''er was weak in front of Mengzhou, but she showed bravery in the face of this pervert. She smiled coldly and rolled her eyes, "Pervert, you will be punished!"

 Chapter 1822

    "Tsk, that pretty little mouth actually said such vicious words. Little girl, don''t you know how scary I am? If you don''t know, I''ll help you understand, how about it?" R''s eyes became colder and colder, His hand moved from her jaw to the neck.


    When he was about to use his strength, Mengzhou rushed over, but Mengzhou did not touch R. As a professionally trained killer, R subdued Mengzhou with just a few movements.


    Mengzhou''s head was also broken, and the blood was gurgling, which made people feel distressed.


    Just now when R pinched her, Liu Pan''er didn''t even cry. Seeing Mengzhou bleeding now, her tears rolled down her face, and her voice was hoarse, "Mengzhou, are you alright?"


    "Hmph, miserable mandarin duck! I hate miserable mandarin duck the most!" R is a pervert, he is jealous of all lovers, and likes to torture all women.


    Seeing that R was really going to hurt Mengzhou and Liu Pan''er, Qin Ning stood up, his eyes were cold, and fell on R for a moment, "They are innocent, and they are of no use to you."


    When R heard this, he stopped smiling, looked back at Qin Ning, and tilted his head, "What do you want to say?"


    "Use me to blackmail Mu Yucheng. Don''t hurt them!" Qin Ning said, choking his own neck, "Otherwise, if they die, I will die too. Ouyang Linxi will be very upset if you give Mu Yucheng''s body. thank you!"


    R suppressed his smile, a cold light flashed in his coquettish eyes, he snorted heavily, "Qin Ning, do you think your death can threaten me?"


    "Can you be the clearest! What you want is to threaten Mu Yucheng with me, not my dead body, don''t you? Then be smart, it will be convenient for you to do things, right?" Qin Ning raised his eyebrows Well, when she was in danger, she was calmer than usual.


    R narrowed his pupils deeply, stared at Qin Ning quietly, and finally raised his head and laughed, "Okay, I understand!"


    After saying that, he stopped attacking Liu Pan''er and Meng Zhou, but walked into the cabin instead.


    Ouyang Linxi told Mrs. Ning that Qin Ning must be alive. Others on the plane can die, but Qin Ning must be alive. They cannot really anger Mu Yucheng.


    The man''s anger was actually not something they could bear.


    At the same time, several people in Mu Yucheng on the ground have received the news from the plane.


    "Brother, this is the radio communication recording from the plane my sister-in-law is on, listen to it!" Mu Yufeng''s face was condensed, he had already listened to it in advance.


    Originally, I didn''t want to let Mu Yucheng listen, but considering his temper, if I don''t listen now, it will be more troublesome later.


    Mu Yucheng had just finished the meeting and didn''t know what happened on the plane, so he pressed the play button.


    "Hello, Mu Yucheng, we are the most powerful combination. The plane your wife Qin Ning and the others are in has been hijacked by me. Is it a special surprise? Is it a special accident? I want Qin Ning to live, simple, contact Ouyang Linxi, agree to all their conditions, or the plane will be destroyed!"


    Click!


    The quilt in front of Mu Yucheng has been cracked, and water flows out from the crack, almost being frozen by Mu Yucheng''s ice.


    Qin Ning was kidnapped!


    "Brother, I asked them to contact the plane. Communicate with them first?" Mu Yufeng could understand Mu Yucheng''s mood, but he couldn''t let him continue to lose his temper.


    Qin Ning and the others are still on the plane. The situation is urgent now. It is necessary to make sure that everyone on the plane is safe before negotiating terms with them.


    "I understand, contact them!" Mu Yucheng really wanted to take an atomic bomb and bombard Ouyang Linxi directly.

 Chapter 1823

    But Qin Ning and the others are still alive and dead, and no one can give them feedback on what happened on the plane. The anger must be suppressed first, and only after making sure his wife is safe!


    "Okay, I''ll contact you now!" Mu Yufeng said as he dialed Ming Feifei and the others.


    In less than twenty minutes, Ming Feifei, Xia Qi, and Lan Bai came up with a radio communication equipment.


    This is a special equipment associated with the aircraft. The name is old-fashioned, but in fact it is super high-tech, and it can even use satellites to locate the signal at that time.


    Lanbai is an expert in this field. After he put down the equipment, he started to turn on the machine quickly, trying to contact the band over there.


    After "Zi Zi la la", they have successfully connected to the cockpit of Qin Ning''s plane.


    "This is Mu Yucheng''s office!" Lan Bai spoke first.


    The men over there heard Lan Bai''s voice and gestured for them to find R.


    The commander of this operation is R, and they cannot communicate with Mu Yucheng casually.


    R heard that Mu Yucheng took the initiative to contact him, and smiled meaningfully. He crossed his arms, walked over slowly, tilted his head, and stared at the LCD screen that was always blinking.


    "So Mu Yucheng is here?" R asked.


    "Yes, yes." Lan Bai replied, trying to answer in a moderate tone.


    Not knowing the opponent''s true strength, all they can do is hide their clumsiness and try to make the opponent lower their vigilance.


    "Mu Yucheng, you contact Ouyang Linxi, you must unconditionally agree to the conditions they put forward, otherwise... Huh!" R laughed abnormally and weirdly.


    The implication is that they will attack Qin Ning and kill Qin Ning.


    Mu Yucheng was actually on the verge of eruption, but Xia Qi took a blank piece of paper and wrote a sentence on it.


    ¡¾Mr. Mu, propose to talk to my idol, we have a secret code! ¡¿


    Yes, she and Qin Ning made a set of codes before, in order to transmit information in an emergency.


    Mu Yucheng understood Xia Qi''s news, and slowly regained his senses. He narrowed his pupils slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Where is my wife?"


    "Enjoy the trip well in the cabin!" R replied.


    "I want to hear her speak." Mu Yucheng said.


    "Hehe, why do you have to listen? We won''t hurt her, after all, it''s your wife, and if we hurt her, it won''t do me any good." R elongated his voice and said in that strange tone.


    "I don''t believe what you said." The implication was that he suspected that R had already hurt Qin Ning''s life.


    R actually expected Mu Yucheng to have such doubts, he thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Okay, let you listen to her voice, maybe you can cooperate with us better!"


    After speaking, R gestured to the alluring stewardess, signaling her to find Qin Ning.


    In the cabin, except for Qin Ning, everyone else had a poisoning reaction.


    Ning Xin''s case was the most serious, but she was holding on, she was very unwilling, didn''t get anything, just died like this?


    no!


    "Qin Ning, let''s go!" The stewardess came over and gave Qin Ning a cold look.


    "Huh?" In order not to let these people find out that she was not poisoned, Qin Ning squinted her eyes and supported her forehead to make herself look a little weak.


    "Come here, don''t dawdle!" The stewardess was impatient, pointing at Qin Ning fiercely.


    Seeing that she was particularly agitated, Qin Ning felt a little relieved.


    This is of course very exciting.


    "Ahem!" Qin Ning pretended to be weak, got up slowly, and walked towards the stewardess.

 Chapter 1824

    "Bitch, you are really annoying!" Seeing Qin Ning, the stewardess clenched her fists and gave her a hard blow to her stomach.


    This woman is very jealous. Qin Ning has always been in a state that attracts men''s attention. She is very annoyed when she sees Qin Ning.


    She really wanted to kill Qin Ning immediately. But Mrs. Ning and Ouyang Linxi have an arrangement, and she is not allowed to do anything casually.


    A woman is trying not to kill anyone, but she won''t stop beating Qin Ning or torture Qin Ning!


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning coughed, pretending that he couldn''t bear the attack.


    The woman is a little proud, happy that she hurt Qin Ning, she thinks she is so powerful. It doesn''t matter if Qin Ning has a man''s admiration, doesn''t she want to be a weak chicken in front of her?


    "Sophia!" Ning Xin finally remembered the woman''s name, pointed at her face, and sneered a few times, "So it''s plastic surgery, I said why it was so hard to recognize at first!"


    "Hmph, Ning Xin, you are already at the end of your strength. Don''t pretend to be in front of me, or you will die miserably. You and Qin Ning are treated differently. They have Mu Yucheng to protect them, so they can''t die. You... ha Haha, our X, oh, no, even Ouyang Linxi won''t protect you. You are already a waste, a waste we discarded!" Sophia laughed loudly, hitting Ning Xin was also her daily routine.


    Strictly speaking, part of her jealousy towards Qin Ning came from Ning Xin. At that time, Ning Xin and Qin Ning still had the same face.


    As much as Ning Xin attracted Ouyang Linxi''s liking, Qin Ning attracted the attention of others.


    In Sophia''s eyes, this kind of appearance that provokes men is her enemy.


    In the past, she was on a mission abroad and had no chance to attack Ning Xin, but now she is the queen who dominates Ning Xin and Qin Ning, she is so proud.


    "Yeah, I''m a trash. But I, a trash, got Ouyang Linxi before, but you...you have nothing. You crawled into Ouyang Linxi''s bed, and she still thinks you''re not good enough!" Ning Xin laughed, At the same time, she looked at Qin Ning, "Qin Ning, she is very jealous of you, because you are as beautiful as me, and men like you. But she can''t, unless you are blind, no one will want to fuck her."


    Ning Xin intentionally used this tone to provoke Sophia, in order to imply Qin Ning''s weakness of Sophia.


    With the plane in the hands of these people, they have no way to fight back, but if there is a way to sow discord and let dogs eat dogs, maybe they still have a chance.


    What Ning Xin thought of, Qin Ning just thought of it, it was the first time that the two sisters had a tacit understanding.


    "So that''s why you hit me. It''s so sad! Do you like R too? But R doesn''t like you?" Qin Ning asked intentionally.


    Sophia gritted her teeth, with a sullen look on her face, "It has nothing to do with you, don''t use these words to provoke me! I won''t fall for it!"


    "Well, okay, I see, you will never fall for the trap!" After speaking, Qin Ning waved his hands and smiled, looking at the cockpit, "Will the people inside be angry if you continue to waste time?"


    "Hmph! They won''t!" Sophia punched Qin Ning again as she spoke. She was really jealous of Qin Ning and Ning Xin.


    And what Qin Ning said just now was right, recently she was interested in R, not just to seduce him once, but that man never really touched her, which made her very frustrated.


    It was as if her femininity was reduced to zero, and her self-esteem was trampled underfoot.


    He was in a bad mood, so he took Qin Ning and Ning Xindang to vent.


    "Sophia, what are you doing!" R came out with an impatient look on his face.

 Chapter 1825

    Sophia cared about R, so hearing the impatience in his voice, she quickly turned her head, blinked her eyes charmingly, and explained: "I''m teaching her to be good. She''s really bad, and she must not cooperate."


    "Who says I don''t cooperate, I want to come here very much. But if someone thinks that I want to seduce you, it''s just a villain''s heart." Qin Ning said deliberately.


    R''s eyes darkened, and he snorted heavily, "Sophia, I''ve said it many times, you shouldn''t even think about it! In my eyes, you don''t even count as a bed!"


    These words are very hurtful, and Sophia''s heart feels like being pinched, which is very uncomfortable.


    She opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything, she just stared at Qin Ning and R, watching them enter the cockpit.


    Ning Xin knew that Sophia was irritated now. She crossed her arms, tilted her head and smiled, shook her head and tucked her tongue, and finally said: "In the eyes of others, you are not even considered a bed, Sophia, you are so pathetic. When I was with Ouyang Linxi, at least he was called a baby or something, you are really miserable. If I were you, I would change my target and never follow someone who will never see me. "


    "What do you know!" Sophia gave Ning Xin a hard look.


    They don''t understand, none of them understand.


    She is not simply sleepy with R, but wants to prove her femininity.


    But the other party actually said that she didn''t even count as a bed, which really hit her to death. She is not reconciled, nor is she willing to accept this.


    Don''t give her a chance, or she will make R regret it.


    "Leng Han, you are a man, do you understand R''s psychology?" Ning Xin blinked at Leng Han, implying that he would cooperate with her.


    "I understand somewhat." Leng Han nodded, cooperating with Ning Xin.


    He''s not feeling well right now, he can''t do anything except cooperating with Ning Xin verbally to stimulate this group of things.


    "So if you were you, you wouldn''t sleep like that, would you?" Ning Xin blinked three times.


    They''ve said before that if you wink at each other three times, it''s a sign of denial.


    Leng Han understood, he shook his head and said, "Not necessarily. I don''t think that lady is unattractive, maybe there is something wrong with R."


    "Hahaha! You''re right!" Ning Xin laughed, she reacted happily and coldly.


    If he doesn''t cooperate with her, she will die of sadness now.


    Fortunately, there is a tacit understanding between Leng Han and her.


    So, Sophia, who had always had a bad complexion, saw Ning Xin whisper something in Leng Han''s ear, Leng Han frowned first, and then raised his eyebrows again.


    Sophia was originally a suspicious character. Looking at Ning Xin''s operation, she guessed that it had something to do with R. She took two steps and grabbed Ning Xin''s neck, with a gloomy and indifferent face, "What were you talking about just now?"


    "Why did I tell you?" Ning Xin snorted softly, as if she wasn''t afraid of Sophia at all.


    Sophia''s personality is the best to grasp. The reason why Mrs. Ning and the others don''t let her do missions in the country is because they are afraid that her impulsive personality will be used by others.


    At this moment, Sophia has been used.


    "Ning Xin, you''re courting death!" Sophia squeezed Ning Xin''s neck tightly, and sneered heavily, "I... won''t make it easy for you!"


    "Okay, if I die, you will never know what I said to Leng Han!" Ning Xin raised the corner of her mouth.


    She dared to bully this woman before, and she dared to bully this woman now.


    Especially now, in order to survive, she must completely stir up the hatred between Sophia and R.


    "What the hell did you say? About R?" Sophia asked.

 Chapter 1826

    Ning Xin nodded and said with a smile: "Of course it''s about him, and it''s also about you. Sophia, do you want to know why you aren''t liked by men?"


    Sophia said that she didn''t want to hear it, but the hand holding Ning Xin''s neck showed signs of letting go, and it was even written on her face that she wanted to know.


    For so many years, she has been trying her best to seduce men, but every time she fails. She even rolled the sheets many times, but they didn''t want her.


    Sophia also couldn''t figure out why.


    As a woman with a very awkward personality, Sophia really wanted to know the reason.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you quietly, it''s privacy after all!" Ning Xin raised her eyebrows.


    "You''d better not do any rubbish tricks! It''s easy for me to kill you!" Sophia threatened.


    Ning Xin nodded, and deliberately said: "I''m not a fool, I don''t have any desire to survive!"


    Sophia believed Ning Xin''s words for the time being, and leaned over.


    Then, she heard a word.


    Ning Xin said, "TYHX-917."


    After hearing this, Sophia''s face turned pale and her back became stiff.


    "Are you sure?" she asked.


    Ning Xin nodded, "I was in the same laboratory as R, and he said to choose one of the female team members. You have been seducing Ouyang Linxi, and he wanted to use you as a test subject. You were eating fish that time, weren''t you?" Do you think the fish tastes bad, like someone has poisoned it?"


    Sophia''s throat tightened, and suddenly she couldn''t speak a word.


    Ning Xin told her that the drug was only effective for women in the laboratory research at the beginning, and it hurt women''s intrauterine tissues.


    Sophia also joked that whoever takes this medicine will be unlucky, and no man will like it.


    Unexpectedly, she let R drug him.


    No wonder it was useless for her to tease R, he knew the truth.


    "You don''t need to believe it, but I believe that if you go to the bathroom now and look at the blood vessels on the lower abdomen, you will understand." Ning Xin continued.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Linxi came up with the idea, and the operator was R.


    These two men may never have imagined that one day what they did would be used by her to sow discord.


    Sophia didn''t need to prove it anymore, she had discovered the problem herself, but she never trusted outside doctors, and always let R lead her to find their special doctor.


    The doctor has a good relationship with R and never tells the truth.


    Nice, that bastard, nice to have ruined her!


    "As for me, I just deliberately sow discord. Whether you want to be sowed or not is your choice, not mine!" Ning Xin looked at Sophia, smiling inexplicably, she was so happy that she finally hit this woman.


    Sophia bit her lip, her gaze fell on the cockpit door for a moment.


    Ning Xin was trying to sow discord, she knew that this time she was also willing to be sowed. Because she hates that her life was ruined by R, she is actually very selfish, she really doesn''t have the awareness of R and the others, she won''t suddenly become passionate, and die for Ouyang Linxi and old lady Ning.


    She just wants to be chic and comfortable.


    But R broke, huh, just wait.


    In the cockpit, Qin Ning stood by the communicator.


    "Mu Yucheng, your wife Qin Ning is by my side, I will let her communicate with you." R pushed Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning glanced at the man indifferently, and then said, "Mu Yucheng, I''m here, and I''m fine right now."


    Mu Yucheng couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, "I will save you, wait for me!"


    Qin Ning hummed.


    She was relieved when she heard Mu Yucheng''s voice.


    "Idol, I''m Xia Qi, are you sure you''re okay?" Xia Qi greeted Qin Ning in a tone similar to that of a silly white sweet.

 Chapter 1827

    As soon as Qin Ning heard Xia Qi''s voice, she realized what she wanted to do. She said to the LCD screen: "Yes, Xia Qi, I''m fine. I''m fine now."


    "Idol, can I say a few more words to you? I am very sad to know that something happened to you!" Xia Qi also started her high-level acting skills in Mu Yucheng''s office. Not to mention, her acting skills are not bad. With a straight face, the tears said to flow down, and they really did.


    Qin Ning heard the cry, looked back at R, and said, "My brainless fan, I want to talk to her to stabilize her mood, do you agree?"


    R is also bored now, and he didn''t refuse this request, but just nodded with the mentality of watching the excitement.


    Qin Ning thought that R was easier to deal with than he imagined, so he said to the other side: "Xia Qi, they agree that I can talk to you."


    "Yeah, idol. So you can''t come back?" Xia Qi asked.


    Qin Ning looked back at R, and said calmly, "You should be able to go back. It''s up to them."


    "Idol, if you don''t come back, I have to tell you something." Xia Qi said and cried, feeling exactly like those brainless fans on Weibo.


    It''s not the first time for R and the others to come into contact with brain-dead fans. They said they understood and didn''t stop Qin Ning and Xia Qi from coming here.


    "Okay, tell me." Okay, we can exchange codes.


    "Idol, in fact, the photo I sent you before was fake." Xia Qi wanted to say: From now on, let''s report the situation to each other.


    "Fake?" Qin Ning meant: OK.


    "Yes, it''s fake. I said it was a wedding photo of me and Lanbai. It''s fake. I don''t like Lanbai, and I don''t like taking pictures on the beach either."


    Xia Qi: Idol, we have locked it, and you are now the closest to a beach.


    Qin Ning smiled, and said helplessly, "Xia Qi, you lied to me."


    Ok, I see.


    "Idol, I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to lie to you. After all, you and Mu Yucheng are so good. I suddenly approached, and they were all talking. They said that I have thoughts about Mu Yucheng, and I don''t want you to misunderstand me. So with Lanbai discussed making fake photos. It was agreed that we would find a small island to take pictures of that kind of villa on the island, who knew this guy was so stupid."


    Xia Qi: Idol, small island, the base map shows that you are hovering over a small island.


    "It''s Lanbai''s fault, it''s okay, I''m not angry." Qin Ning: Okay, I understand.


    Xia Qi sent a message to Qin Ning with this bunch of stupid words, suggesting to Qin Ning that she suspected that R and the others hijacked the plane and landed on the island in the end, so that Qin Ning could be mentally prepared.


    "Idol, will you come back alive? I''m so afraid of losing you. Without you, I won''t believe in love anymore. I''m going to find a big rock to kill, or jump into the sea to feed the sharks."


    Xia Qi''s keyword is jumping into the sea.


    They would try to find a way to find a submarine to save them.


    After Qin Ning understood, she smiled and said, "I should go back, don''t worry. After all, they want to use Mu Yucheng."


    Meaning, as long as you wait long enough, you''ll be fine.


    "I''m with Boss Mu, and I''ll let Boss Mu listen to them." Don''t worry, procrastination will definitely procrastinate, and nothing will happen to you.


    "Well, that''s good." Qin Ning sighed softly, and said, "By the way, I must take the milk powder I ordered for my daughter."


    Powdered milk equals poison.


    This is what she and Xia Qi agreed before, as long as the milk powder is mentioned, it means that she or someone else has been poisoned, so Xia Qi has a mental preparation.


    "Okay, is there a lot of milk powder?"

 Chapter 1828

    "I bought a set. You probably can''t do it alone. Ask Lan Bai and Chen Simo for help." Qin Ning mentioned Chen Simo.


    That is to say, everyone else on the plane was poisoned, but she was safe and free from poisoning because Chen Simo had recuperated her body before.


    "Okay. I understand. Then I won''t take up time, you must protect yourself. I will wait for you at home with them!" After Xia Qi finished speaking, she shouted into the intercom like a normal fan, "I don''t care who you are, you are not allowed to hurt my idol, if you have something to do, come to me, hurting my idol is nothing! Hmph, don''t give me a chance, or I will bite you to death!"


    "Pfft... This is a little pepper, the little pepper in the brainless fan." The captain smiled and said to R behind him in a foreign language.


    R rubbed the tip of his nose, and also smiled, "Most of the current brainless fans are like this, they have no fighting power, and they all rely on one mouth."


    Xia Qi, who understood the conversation between the two over there, hugged her arms and snorted coldly in her heart, saying that she has no fighting power?


    Alright, then just wait, wait for her to unleash her combat power, and let these bastards know that Qin Ning, who wants to touch her, is not that easy.


    "Mu Yucheng, you should have heard that Qin Ning is fine. Next, please contact our master. We will obey her, and the others will... huh, you understand!" As he spoke, R stretched out his hand and pressed the button. That communicator button.


    The phone call between Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng has also ended.


    "Go back, don''t test our patience." R pushed Qin Ning, and then closed the door of the cockpit. They wanted to contact Mrs. Ning.


    Whether to land next, but also to listen to the instructions there.


    After Qin Ning left the cockpit, he clutched his chest, pretending that he was also poisoned, and slowly returned to their positions.


    Sophia''s complexion had turned ugly, but she didn''t immediately quarrel with the people here, but just took a deep look at Qin Ning, thinking.


    An hour later, R was standing on the side of the first row of seats with a weapon and a ferocious smile, looking at Qin Ning and the others with his head tilted.


    "Congratulations, the next step is to end the air flight and go to a paradise." R said.


    Qin Ning looked at him, exchanged glances with Ning Xin, and the two sisters nodded at the same time.


    Not to heaven, but to another hell.


    Qin Ning knew that it was a small island, the same one that had been circling just now.


    It seems that Mu Yucheng has already held Ouyang Linxi and the others back.


    In fact, Qin Ning didn''t want Mu Yucheng to be threatened by that kind of person.


    But now she is not the only one on the plane, there are also innocent artist staff like Liu Pan''er.


    Forbearance, as long as the time is enough, Xia Qi and the others can find her.


    Twenty minutes later, the plane landed at the airport on the island.


    Qin Ning and the others were pushed down by the group of R, standing on the white runway at the airport, looking up at the sky.


    The sky is blue and beautiful, but it does not arouse people''s desire to appreciate it.


    "Do you like it? If Mu Yucheng cooperates, you won''t be here looking at the sky for too long." Standing behind Qin Ning, R said with a smile.


    Qin Ning hummed, but didn''t answer him.


    In the face of perverts, too much talk will always lead to loss, so she tried not to say anything, just follow them.


    "Ahem!" Gao Qiuya finally came down and accidentally fell down. Her knee was broken. Seeing the blood on her knee, she felt even more aggrieved, and even pointed at R and cursed, "You are so insane, you know Don''t know who I am? Who is behind me!"


    "Oh, who are you?" R smiled, staring at Gao Qiuya with disgust on his face.

 Chapter 1829

    "I''m Gao Qiuya, and there are many bosses behind me. And the most powerful one is Ouyang Linxi! You don''t know how much Ouyang Linxi likes me! Don''t hurt me!" Gao Qiuya shouted, seeing R and the others They are all laughing while clutching their stomachs.


    These people completely regarded her as a big joke, but she didn''t know it yet, she just felt that a few people were stupid, and didn''t know how good she and Ouyang Linxi were.


    "Hmph, don''t laugh, you all wait for me, call Ouyang Linxi right now, he will pay to save me, he loves me the most!" Gao Qiuya shouted.


    R couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore. He wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, took off his mask, took out a dagger, hooked Gao Qiuya''s chin with the point of the dagger, shook his head and said with a smile: "You said Ouyang Lin Si loves you the most, doesn''t she?"


    "Hmph, of course. I am Ouyang Linxi''s favorite woman. You all be careful!" Gao Qiuya thought that R was afraid, and there was a little pride in her eyes.


    R looked back at the person behind him, and said to him: This woman is a fool, and then she looked at Gao Qiuya.


    "Did you not listen carefully to my conversation with Qin Ning when I hijacked the plane?" He asked Gao Qiuya.


    Gao Qiuya was taken aback, and looked at Qin Ning.


    Could it be that Qin Ning is Ouyang Linxi''s favorite?


    She really didn''t listen just now, she was always afraid and tried every means to escape, so she had no idea what Qin Ning had said to this man.


    "I don''t think you have heard of it. Well, let me say it again now. We are from Ouyang Linxi, and we mainly kidnap Qin Ning and make Mu Yucheng compromise. You people have a bad life with Qin Ning Together, we were caught by us, understand?" R said every word, sonorous and forceful, with a little sneer at the same time.


    Gao Qiuya froze there, staring blankly at R, what did she hear just now?


    Was it Ouyang Linxi, did he let them hijack the plane, or did he want to catch Qin Ning?


    Oh my god, she actually got Qin Ning involved!


    Gao Qiuya was so angry that her eyes turned red, she stared at Qin Ning viciously, stopped looking at R, and shouted full of resentment, "Qin Ning, you are so cheap. You offended Ouyang Linxi yourself, why did you implicate us. My life It''s not easy, why are you getting involved! I hate you to death!"


    Qin Ning was about to be convinced by someone like Gao Qiuya. She crossed her arms, tilted her head to look at R, and said with a smile, "Don''t you think she''s noisy? Just shut up."


    "You have no right to order me. As for her, it''s fun to argue. Anyway, there is no entertainment on the island. I don''t know how long it will take for your husband, Mu Yucheng, to complete the task given by Ouyang Linxi. Let her do something. , try dog-eat-dog with you." R smiled, that expression was telling Qin Ning that he was sure about the excitement, and Qin Ning had no right not to accept it.


    When Qin Ning heard that the other party wanted her to fight Gao Qiuya, her eyes lit up.


    Well, only by making a fuss can these people be disturbed. Maybe there is a way to contact the outside world, or even escape.


    "Follow you!" Qin Ning turned around blankly, and continued walking forward with her arms folded.


    R didn''t say anything else, and then took Qin Ning and the others to the beach on the island.


    These people didn''t prepare a wooden house for Qin Ning and the others, only a small tent on the beach, and they had to build it themselves.


    The men like Xu Zhou were poisoned and exhausted. On the contrary, women''s physical strength is better.


    Ever since, Qin Ning and Liu Pan''er teamed up to set up the tent first, of course under the supervision of R and the others.

 Chapter 1830

    "Crazy, perverted! Qin Ning, you are also a slut. Without you, how could we be so unlucky!" Gao Qiuya didn''t want to work, so she sat on the beach, crossed her arms, turned her head to look at Qin Ning, and said Swearing, not a good word.


    R It was the first time for them to see this kind of shrew, so they thought they were watching the excitement, and no one stopped Gao Qiuya.


    Qin Ning ignored her and continued working with Liu Pan''er and the others.


    In the end, ten tents were set up, but Qin Ning and the others didn''t make one on Gao Qiuya''s side.


    Gao Qiuya was not happy. She sat on the ground, grabbed a handful of sand, pointed it at Qin Ning, and sprinkled it like an idiot, scolding her, "Bitch, you are What do you mean! Why do you build tents for them, but don''t help me, do you want me to die?"


    Qin Ning glanced at Gao Qiuya lightly, but didn''t answer.


    Gao Qiuya is now in a state of a little pervert, she is very uncomfortable, and R and the others dare not lose their temper, so they pour all their anger on Qin Ning who she thinks is the culprit, and at the same time point to Qin Ning''s nose, pulling He shouted: "Bitch, you should commit seppuku!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m useful, they won''t hurt me, and they don''t want me to die. It''s you who are the easiest to die because of your constant twittering!" Qin Ning deliberately provoked Gao Qiuya.


    She wanted to see how much R and these people tolerated their quarrels.


    Gao Qiuya was indeed irritated by Qin Ning, she jumped up angrily, pointed at Qin Ning, and roared angrily: "I have never seen such a cheap person like you. How dare you say I will die! Then I will let you Die, I will fight with you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Gao Qiuya rushed over like crazy, grabbed Qin Ning''s neck, and roared ferociously: "Bitch, you are a big slut, you killed me, if you let me die now , I will never let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    Qin Ning let her torment and never fought back. She kept looking at R from the corner of her eye, wondering if R would make a move.


    Sure enough, Gao Qiuya pinched Qin Ran''s cheeks so red that it was almost time to kill Qin Ran, R came over, raised his hand and slapped Gao Qiuya.


    Gao Qiuya couldn''t bear it, she fell backwards and fell heavily on the beach.


    Although there is sand, which can cushion Gao Qiuya from being thrown, she rubbed her eyes and said sadly: "Why do you treat me like this? I''m a poor little woman. You don''t know that I have What a pity. I''m clearly in the entertainment circle...I...I..."


    "Crying is useless here. I don''t kill you now, but it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you later. Be honest, don''t bother me!" R said and gave Gao Qiuya a kick.


    Gao Qiuya cried out in pain. And Qin Ning also saw R''s point through this time.


    They actually didn''t want her to die, so they would protect her to a certain extent.


    If so, she can take advantage of this and give them a counter kill.


    "Qin Ning, you are satisfied, you are all satisfied!" Gao Qiuya lay on the beach, pounding her fists on the beach like a child, crying loudly.


    She was really wronged, she felt that without Qin Ning, she should have a good life, but with Qin Ning, her world has changed.


    There should be a topic on the reality show, but she and Wang Can became street rats. He should be alive, but now he was caught on the island.


    Why should she pay for Qin Ning''s mistakes, why should she do this.

 Chapter 1831

    Gao Qiuya cried loudly, and it sounded a bit shrill. A few men from the program team over there regained their composure and came over to persuade Gao Qiuya.


    "It''s not Qin Ning''s fault, she is also a victim, you shouldn''t blame her."


    "Yes, you should think about how to survive on this island. I heard from them just now that Mu Yucheng is trying to save Qin Ning. With Mu Yucheng, what are we afraid of!"


    "Yeah, don''t think about it, stay on the island well, maybe you''ll be saved tomorrow."


    Listening to their words, Gao Qiuya sobbed twice, but she was still aggrieved. She curled her lips and said to the assistant director: "If Mu Yucheng wants to save Qin Ning alone, we won''t care about us. We are all cannon fodder. When you die, you die with Qin Ning, and when you run away, you help Qin Ning block the gun, we shouldn''t let Qin Ning live."


    "God, stop talking nonsense. What do you mean we shouldn''t let Qin Ning live? It doesn''t make sense for you to say that, understand? We should put all our hopes on Qin Ning. After all, Mu Yucheng is behind her, so He is a real boss, if he says save us, he will save us."


    A female staff member came over, she supported Gao Qiuya, and helped Gao Qiuya wipe the sand off her face with a tissue.


    Gao Qiuya looked back at Qin Ning, eyes full of resentment, "I don''t think she will save us, anyway, you just wait and see, she is a vicious woman, she will make us miserable."


    "Okay, okay, it made us miserable. We can''t talk to you, and we can''t comfort you. We won''t comfort you!" The assistant director was angrily and didn''t want to look at Gao Qiuya again.


    What time is it, and you are still here to treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Qin Ning will not save them. Is there anyone else on this island to save them?


    Over there, R, who heard Gao Qiuya''s words, frowned slightly, and stood beside Qin Ning with a smile, turning his head to look at Qin Ning''s face as if there was no wave in the well.


    "You don''t seem to be very popular, other women think of you that way." R said with a bit of sarcasm.


    Qin Ning pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s better than you, too."


    "We are different! Is there any woman I want!" R''s eyes fell on Chen Jiayi''s side.


    It''s too boring to be on the island, you have to find some fun for yourself, don''t you?


    Seeing R looking at Chen Jiayi with that disgusting look, Qin Ning couldn''t help feeling worried, no, this pervert must not be allowed to meet Chen Jiayi.


    "Yes, then why don''t you want me?" Sophia suddenly appeared and interrupted the conversation between Qin Ning and R.


    At this moment, Sophia has already figured out how to take revenge on R.


    "You are different, you are comrades-in-arms, brothers and sisters." R put his arms around Sophia''s waist, while accepting the teasing from her hands, while thinking about Chen Jiayi.


    His eyes never deceived in this kind of thing, so Sophia could see that she had thoughts about Chen Jiayi.


    She wants to kill R, and Chen Jiayi can be her hand.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect you to like little stars." Sophia said with a bit of sourness.


    "Female stars, so many men''s dreams, they also want it." R glanced at the others behind him.


    Sophia smiled, "Yeah, your man''s dream, pretty woman. Am I not pretty?"


    "Of course you are beautiful, a flower we organized." R said duplicity.


    "Well, then don''t look at Qin Ning, don''t look at Ning Xin, and don''t look at other female artists, so I won''t be angry, and you can live a happier life." Sophia hugged R''s neck and hooked Qin Ning He hooked his lips.

 Chapter 1832

    Seeing this, Qin Ning took a few steps back and walked towards Liu Pan''er and Mengzhou. She remained expressionless, but she was overjoyed.


    It seems that Ning Xin''s sowing dissension has succeeded, this woman has hated R to the core, so they have a chance to escape.


    "Mengzhou looks very bad, Qin Ning, what should I do?" Seeing Mengzhou''s face burning hot, Liu Pan''er was about to cry in worry.


    They all inhaled poisonous gas, will they die soon?


    She died just after marrying Mengzhou, how tragic.


    "It''s okay, I won''t die." Meng Zhou coughed and held Liu Pan''er''s hand, "I haven''t taken you out yet, so I definitely won''t let you die."


    The implication is that even if he risked his life, he would hold Liu Pan''er safe.


    Such a man is very touching, Qin Ning and Ning Xin who came slowly looked at each other with tears in their eyes.


    Not all envy, but also appreciation.


    "Qin Ning, Sophia is fine." Seeing Sophia gesturing to herself, Ning Xin came over and said to Qin Ning.


    "En." Qin Ning nodded. There were too many eyes staring at them, so they could stop at this point, otherwise Sofia would not succeed if those people reacted.


    Over there, Sophia has successfully coaxed R aside, and she is responsible for finding Chen Jiayi.


    In fact, just now R wanted to use force on Chen Jiayi, but Sophia said that this kind of thing is meaningless, and it is interesting to let those female stars please him like a big boss.


    Bewitched by Sophia, R agrees to her proposal and asks her to coax Chen Jiayi.


    "What are you talking about? No! I don''t agree!" Chen Jiayi''s eyes were red with anger when she heard Sophia say to sleep with her. She has been in the circle for so many years, and she has always kept herself clean. Except for her husband who was secretly married, no other men have touched her at all. pass her. She doesn''t allow those people to touch her either.


    "I''m not a bus!" After Chen Jiayi said that, she looked at Gao Qiuya and sneered heavily, "You can let that woman go, she''s used to it, she knows how to please men. I can''t, I''d rather die!"


    "He doesn''t like her!" Sophia took a step forward with a sullen expression on her face, grabbed Chen Jiayi''s neck, leaned into her ear, and whispered: "If you cooperate with me, you still have a chance to survive. If you don''t cooperate , must die, understand?"


    "I''d rather die!" Chen Jiayi was firm.


    Although this is no longer ancient times, she still has a basic concept of chastity, and she does not allow herself to betray her husband, even in this situation.


    "Hmph! It''s not that easy to want to die. Listen clearly, I won''t let you really do it with him. I have a medicine, you find a way to make him take it, and I''ll do the rest, understand?" Sophia stared at Chen Jiayi, her tone already considered ok.


    Chen Jiayi understood somewhat, but still didn''t understand, "You are together, why did you deal with him?"


    Dog eats dog, this group of people doesn''t look like it.


    Sophia clenched her lips, "This is between me and him. You just need to do what I say obediently. You will be blessed with plenty, understand?"


    Chen Jiayi hesitated, she was afraid that Sophia lied to her.


    Seeing that Chen Jiayi still didn''t let go of her promise, Sophia became impatient. She said coldly, "You don''t need to help me, but you will be raped by him. Now there are two choices, either be raped by her, or listen to me. Will be touched by him or not, and still have a chance to survive."


    Chen Jiayi pursed her lips, looked at Sophia, and then at the man over there who had been shining green light into her eyes.


    Survive, can you really survive in this way?

 Chapter 1833

    "I''ve already found the way to survive for you. You can choose what to do." Sophia patted Chen Jiayi on the shoulder.


    Chen Jiayi looked at Qin Ning, then at Sophia, and finally stomped her foot cruelly, "Okay, tell me how to use that medicine."


    So, after a while, Chen Jiayi was dragged by Sophia to the depths of the woods over there.


    R is following them all the way.


    "I''ll help you out, call me if you need something!" Sophia blinked at R, as if she and him were still as good as before.


    R pinched Sophia''s face and said with a smile, "Thank you, I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    "Yeah, I believe you." Sophia smiled innocently.


    She believed him a ghost!


    The ghost of a man''s mouth is really so reliable, how could she become what she is today.


    ...


    Five minutes later, others came to find Sophia.


    Sophia leaned against a big tree with arms folded, and smiled meaningfully, "Don''t go in, R enjoys it inside, wait until he comes out!"


    "Haha, we are like beasts, we don''t want to go crazy all the time."


    "I think a man like him will fall into the hands of a woman sooner or later."


    "Yes, yes, there are too many women, and he will suffer!"


    Sophia raised her eyebrows and smiled, noncommittal about this.


    Isn''t R about to fall into his hands now? Waiting for life is better than death.


    If he ruined her pride as a woman, then she will also prevent him from being happy as a man.


    "shit!"


    The man on the other side of the bush suddenly cursed, Sophia smiled, Chen Jiayi succeeded.


    Fine, go on, Carrie Chan, keep hitting him.


    Sophia turned her head and looked at the woods. She listened carefully to the conversation between the two.


    "You change your state! I... I readjust." R said.


    Chen Jiayi said: "Okay, is this okay?"


    "Hmm!" R narrowed his eyes, seeing Chen Jiayi flattering himself.


    However, not long after, R started to scold again, and of course he wasn''t scolding Chen Jiayi. He knew it was his own problem, and scolding women for this kind of problem made him even more incompetent.


    Eventually R gave up, knowing he would not succeed today. Rather than spoiling the atmosphere with irritability all the time, it''s better to come back later.


    Anyway, they will live on this island for a while.


    "Go away!" R roared.


    Chen Jiayi quickly got up as if she had been pardoned, and walked towards the tent.


    When she passed Sophia, she winked at her, success!


    Sophia smiled, and after Chen Jiayi walked away, she came to R''s side.


    "What''s the matter, why didn''t you continue?" Sophia asked simply.


    R inserted his hands into his hair, uttered a dirty word in a low voice, and said, "The atmosphere isn''t good enough, forget it, we''ll talk about it later, it''s more important to look after Qin Ning and the others."


    Sophia nodded, and sneered in her heart: I still pretend to be thirteen at this time, idiot, just wait.


    "Chen Jiayi, what did you do just now?" Gao Qiuya regained her composure and stared at Chen Jiayi with her arms folded.


    She noticed that Chen Jiayi had left with Sophia just now, and she guessed that Chen Jiayi should have something to do with those men. Now that she is fine, she just happened to find Chen Jiayi to vent and curse.


    Chen Jiayi knew that Gao Qiuya''s visitor was not kind, so she glanced at the woman coldly, and said with a smile, "Why don''t I report to you!"


    "Hmph, I didn''t ask you to report, I just want to know, what the hell are you doing? I''m afraid you sold your body in order to escape, and finally left us all here. If you are so selfish, I wouldn''t be a ghost Let you go!"

 Chapter 1834

    Gao Qiuya''s tone was not kind, she was obviously looking for trouble here.


    Chen Jiayi glared at him fiercely, and was about to speak when Gao Qiuya grabbed her by the collar, staring at her like interrogating a prisoner, and asked, "Hurry up! What did you do in the past?"


    If she can escape by selling herself, so can she, Gao Qiuya.


    "What she does has nothing to do with you. Even if she used her own method to get the ticket to leave, there is nothing wrong with it. You have no right to question her!" Qin Ning came over, grabbed Chen Jiayi''s arm, and pulled her hard to let her Out of Gao Qiuya''s control.


    Then Qin Ning walked around and stood in front of Chen Jiayi, blocking Gao Qiuya''s eye attack.


    "Why can''t I question it! I''m here with you, I''m also very pitiful, very uncomfortable!" Gao Qiuya covered her heart, tears streaming down her cheeks, "I was originally simple, as long as I shoot the show well, As an entertainer, I have to think about what to do now. First, I will be implicated by you, a bitch, and trapped with them on such a deserted island. I don¡¯t know how I will die tomorrow. Why can¡¯t I tell her, no Question her!"


    "You are not trapped alone." Qin Ning looked at Gao Qiuya with cold eyes.


    "Yes, I''m not alone. But if you''re trapped, it''s called evil, and it should be. But what about us? What do we have to do with that Ouyang Linxi? Why are we trapped on the island with you? I Not reconciled!" Gao Qiuya stared angrily at Qin Ning with red eyes.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s you who made us unlucky here!"


    She cursed and hated Qin Ning very much.


    Qin Ning was amused by this guy''s theory, shook his head and said, "Are you sure you have nothing to do with Ouyang Linxi? Didn''t you say that you were Ouyang Linxi''s woman? Maybe she''s tired of it, and I''m afraid you will blackmail him in the future. Special order to arrest you?"


    "You, you are talking nonsense!" Gao Qiuya shook her head, her lips were trembling, and her shoulders were trembling.


    She suddenly remembered what she once told Ouyang Linxi that if one day he got bored and wanted to drive her away, he would definitely use the cruelest method to make her behave.


    Now is the time for him to tire of her, and he is also trying to kill her?


    No, she doesn''t accept it, how can she be bored by Ouyang Linxi.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    "Qin Ning, you''re lying. You don''t know Ouyang Linxi, what do you know? You just didn''t want me to hate you, so you said that on purpose." Gao Qiuya deceived herself.


    "Pfft... What do you think you are? You know Ouyang Linxi? Eldest sister, Ouyang Linxi and I are childhood sweethearts. I know him very well. I can tell you 100% that he will never show mercy to you." I didn''t even get his tenderness, let alone you?" Ning Xin stood there, looking at Gao Qiuya with eyes full of sympathy, like looking at a fool.


    Gao Qiuya pursed her lips tightly, looked at Ning Xin unwillingly, then at Qin Ning, and finally said angrily: "Don''t think I don''t know, you are sisters who are united and want to kill us. Hmph, you can''t tell, you guys I belong to the same family as Ouyang Linxi, especially here to trick me. A bitch is a bitch!"


    "Brainless is brainless, and you don''t even look at what you have that is worthy of our cheating. You want to look good, but you don''t want to have face. Are we stupid or lacking, come to cheat you? Hehe, I really want to let people like you You made me laugh so hard!" Ning Xin shook her head and sneered, it had been a long time since she had acted like a vicious female supporting role.

 Chapter 1835

    It''s quite comfortable today.


    "Ning Xin! You...I...I...I remember you. It''s best not to let me go back, or I''ll stare at you and blackmail you. I''ll do everything I can to black you out of the entertainment industry. Now I Just set a flag here, I don''t believe I can''t hack you!" Gao Qiuya was so angry that her hands trembled, and after she finished speaking harshly, she turned and went back to the coconut tree she had been relying on.


    Qin Ning and Ning Xin looked at the idiot at the same time, shook their heads, smiled at each other, and didn''t comment too much.


    "Qin Ning, let me tell you... what I did just now." Chen Jiayi held Qin Ning''s arm and said mysteriously.


    "Okay!" Qin Ning nodded, and led Chen Jiayi to their tent.


    Taking advantage of no one watching them, Chen Jiayi told Qin Ning and Ning Xin what Sophia asked her to do.


    Ning Xin couldn''t hold it back, burst out laughing, and said to Qin Ning, "It''s true, I know her quite well."


    Sophia really only thinks about herself, and won''t think about the plans of Mrs. Ning and Ouyang Linxi.


    That''s good, it''s convenient for them to do things.


    "You follow us, don''t touch R alone again." Qin Ning reminded Chen Jiayi.


    Chen Jiayi nodded, she didn''t dare anymore, just now when she saw R''s red eyes like a beast, she was terrified. This kind of man can hide as long as he can.


    "You don''t think I was selfish at the time, did you. I dealt with that man for my own sake." Chen Jiayi worried that Qin Ning had thoughts about her, and said in particular.


    Qin Ning shook his head and said with a smile, "As I said just now, there is nothing wrong with you wanting to leave."


    Strictly speaking, these people were indeed implicated by her, and it was normal for them to escape in their own way.


    And Qin Ning also hoped that they would have a chance to leave, maybe they could meet Xia Qi and the others.


    "Thank you, Qin Ning, you are so kind!" Chen Jiayi looked at Qin Ning moved, and opened her arms to give her a hug.


    Qin Ning smiled, "Don''t thank me, it''s my fault after all."


    When the three women were talking in the tent, Ouyang Linxi sent a message to talk to Ning Xin.


    After listening to R, he frowned and asked Ouyang Linxi, "A woman who is out with other men, why do you still contact me? Are you not afraid of affecting our plan?"


    He is very incomprehensible.


    "This is between me and her, just ask her to come over and connect to the video." Ouyang Linxi didn''t bother to explain.


    Ning Xin was not considered his Bai Yueguang, but... at least they had been close before and had some special relationship. After all, he didn''t want to hurt Ning Xin.


    "Okay, I''ll go!" R shook his head and sighed all the way, came to the tent, grabbed Ning Xin by the neck, and roughly pulled Ning Xin out as if he was carrying luggage.


    Ning Xin swears all the way, and looks at R angrily.


    R didn''t quarrel with Ning Xin, he just kicked and kicked her to the side of the video.


    Looking at the face on the big IPAD, Ning Xin got up slowly, straightened her clothes in an orderly manner, then tilted her head, smiled coldly at the video, and said in a strange way, "Why, CEO, why are you asking me to come here now?" What are you doing? Seeing you succeed, and then accepting your ridicule?"


    "Ning Xin, why do you only treat you like this in your eyes?" Ouyang Linxi was a little unhappy.


    He thought they were together before, at least Ning Xin understood him, but now it seems that he doesn''t understand him at all, and he doesn''t even believe his feelings.


    "Otherwise, Ouyang Linxi, you have such a grandmother, you make me believe you? How ridiculous." Ning Xin shook her head, "Tell me, how do you want me to die."

 Chapter 1836

    "After all, we once had a child. I don''t want you to die. The old lady and I want to go abroad for development. Now I give you two ways, stay with us, or wait to die on the island." Ouyang Linxi said.


    "Hehe, let me wait to die on the island? Ouyang Linxi, you have a good idea! I will never die, and I will not go with you!" Ning Xin crossed her arms and looked at Ouyang Linxi with indifferent eyes as frost.


    There was a cold smile on her lips.


    Ouyang Linxi frowned, his eyes were dark, and he asked word by word: "Have you thought it through?"


    He thought that Ning Xin should be like them and would make the most selfish choice.


    "Think clearly. I can''t have children now, even if I follow you, I won''t be seen by the old lady. Instead of letting her despise me, why not follow them." Ning Xin smiled lightly, her face was like a mask , not allowing anyone to read her heart.


    Ouyang Linxi didn''t like her expression very much. He said in a deep voice, "Them you''re talking about should be just him, isn''t it Lenghan?"


    He has been paying attention to Leng Han and Ning Xin.


    Leng Han''s thoughts were still on Qin Ning, he knew it. But Ning Xin''s thoughts began to fall on Leng Han, which made him very upset.


    Speaking of it, Ouyang Linxi''s mentality is like a beast''s food protection. They may not be able to eat some bones in one sitting, but they will hide them. I want to take a bite when I think about it.


    One day, he discovered that someone had coaxed away his bones, and the bones had been gnawed on his own initiative. He was off balance, desperately trying to grab the bone back.


    "It''s cold." Ning Xin didn''t hide it.


    She is too aware of Ouyang Linxi''s wrists, and it is completely useless to her and Leng Han to conceal them at this moment.


    "Hmph, aren''t you afraid that I''ll have someone kill him now?" Ouyang Linxi looked at Ning Xin with pity.


    Ning Xin also had a bad look in his eyes, and he sneered heavily, "Okay, if you dare to kill him, I will die too, just to be a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks."


    "Your life can''t threaten me, understand?" Ouyang Linxi smiled, but her face was sullen.


    He had been with Ning Xin for so many years, and it was the first time he saw Ning Xin was going to die with a man.


    Is cold so good? Is it worth her paying so much?


    "I know, I''m not threatening, I will let you be fulfilled. At least I will die with the man I like. And what about you? Ouyang Linxi, what do you have? You have nothing!" Ning Xin smiled. She smiled brightly as if she was already the happiest woman in the world.


    Ouyang Linxi was stabbed by Ning Xin''s smile. He frowned, snorted softly, and said loudly: "You want to die, but I will not let you die. Leng Han only has Qin Ning in his eyes, and I''ll wait to see you be killed by Leng Han." Han refused again and again. I see how happy you are!"


    "That''s my own business, it has nothing to do with you!" Ning Xin smiled.


    She is also good at poking Ouyang Linxi''s sore spot.


    She was in the most pain when the child was gone, but Ouyang Linxi couldn''t feel that kind of pain. Because he has no heart, a person like him will not empathize with her, and will not truly love her.


    "The good one has nothing to do with me. Ning Xin, just wait! When I stand on the highest point, I will let you look up!" Ouyang Linxi lit a cigarette irritably.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for that day, on the premise...you can indeed reach that day!" Ning Xin said, observing the network logo on the ipad.


    She is also a person who has been trained and has experience in wild survival.


    The network signal at this moment is convenient for positioning.


    Qin Ning and the people from Mu Yucheng must be looking for them, and she will use everything she can to signal those people.

 Chapter 1837

    "Okay, I''m not in the mood to communicate with an idiot like you, what do you like!" Ouyang Linxi said, and turned off the video with a snap.


    Ning Xin smiled, looked at the black screen, then got up, tilted her head and looked at R, "Did you hear what he said? It means that I can''t die, and Leng Han can''t die."


    "I know! You guys, just live a good life!" R said as he raised his foot to Ning Xin''s thigh, kicking hard.


    Ning Xin couldn''t take it anymore, she leaned forward and fell into a panic.


    "Hahaha! Dogs eat shit!" R laughed, torturing Ning Xin is really interesting.


    "Hmph, let''s add insult to injury." Ning Xin stood up slowly and rubbed her knees.


    Fortunately, this is a beach, otherwise her knees would be disabled.


    "Isn''t our organization the best at adding insult to injury?" R laughed.


    Hearing this, Ning Xin raised her brows, glanced at Sophia''s face, and said with a smile, "Yes, we are also good at fighting in bed!"


    R thought that Ning Xin meant her and Ouyang Linxi, so he didn''t think much about it at all, but just raised his middle finger and made an obscene gesture, making her disappear in front of him immediately.


    Ning Xin shook her head and sneered, not communicating with this person much.


    On the other side of the tent, Ning Xin sat beside Qin Ning, grabbed her hand, and quickly drew a symbol on her palm, "I just had a video with that perverted Ouyang Linxi."


    She didn''t say much here, just implying that Qin Ning''s logo was the internet logo she saw.


    Qin Ning was already sensitive to this kind of thing, so she quickly reacted, and said, "What are you doing talking so much with perverts? It''s really affecting your mood."


    "Yeah, it really affects my mood. I was so stupid back then, to be interested in that kind of man!" Ning Xin shook her head in regret, and scratched Qin Ning''s palm a few more times indiscriminately.


    It''s telling time.


    The time is displayed on the iPad.


    It''s five o''clock at night.


    It''s five o''clock, and it''s almost evening here.


    Qin Ning guessed that this is not at the same latitude and longitude as Beicheng, but closer to the south. People in Ouyang Linxi should not dare to put them on their own islands. So it is very likely that they are in the no-nonsense zone between their own country and the opposite Wei country.


    She is not good at geography, but she also remembers that there are many unintentional areas between Wei Guo and Sheng Guo.


    And this three-way zone has an island corridor.


    The largest of the islands seems to be able to build an airport.


    Are they on that unnamed island?


    Qin Ning analyzed the location, his eyes darkened, and he began to worry again.


    The three-way zone is actually very embarrassing. Xia Qi and the others don''t have a pass, so it''s hard to come here immediately.


    It''s good to be able to avoid those sea surveillance ships, but it''s just to fight them for a while.


    She originally calculated that Xia Qi could come over tonight. But one night is not enough to watch it now, the fastest is tomorrow morning.


    "I don''t know if the beginning of the day on the small island is beautiful." Qin Ning suddenly sighed.


    Gao Qiuya over there heard Qin Ning''s emotion, and couldn''t help coming over to attack her, "What time is it, you still want to see the beginning of the day, sure enough, if everyone dies with you, you won''t be afraid of anything. "


    "Gao Qiuya, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Liu Pan''er recovered her spirits, and slapped Gao Qiuya fiercely.


    "Hehe, why, come and bully me! Okay, anyway, we are also poisoned, and we won''t live long. You bully me hard, and I can accompany you in my dreams after I die!" Gao Qiuya sat on the ground , just like those shrews in film and television dramas.

 Chapter 1838

    "It''s really impossible to communicate with someone like you!" Liu Pan''er cast a disgusted glance at Gao Qiuya.


    Gao Qiuya gritted her teeth, and snorted coldly, "It''s because you are guilty, because you are afraid. You bullied me together, and what happened now, you will have retribution! We are all going to die with Qin Ning! Huh? No, we The face of poisoning is not good, why is Qin Ning''s face so good? Could it be that she secretly sold her body and someone gave her the antidote."


    "If you don''t know how to speak, don''t say it, be careful if your tongue slips!" Chen Jiayi wanted to strangle Gao Qiuya to death.


    Of course they saw that Qin Ning was fine.


    They didn''t know why Qin Ning was fine, but they believed in one thing now, as long as Qin Ning was fine, they would all leave later.


    But Gao Qiuya, an idiot, dared to tell everyone that she suddenly said, what if those bad guys reacted and gave Qin Ning poison?


    She can''t even hug her thighs, no wonder she hasn''t become popular in the entertainment industry.


    "Whether my tongue will flash or not doesn''t need you to care. I want you all to take care of yourself. Don''t get too close to Qin Ning. What if he kills you in the end? It''s not that our sisters in the entertainment circle are different, with complicated thoughts Shameful, I don¡¯t know how many things I have installed to deceive us!" Gao Qiuya stood there, pointing at Qin Ning''s face, "The face that has undergone plastic surgery is different, and the face is gone, so what is there to be afraid of?"


    "Pfft... don''t talk nonsense. I have plastic surgery, but you... you have plastic surgery too. I am shameless, and people like you are also shameless. And you said I didn''t respond, You''re not me, how do you know that I didn''t respond? Don''t take the time to make troubles when you have nothing to do, or you will be the one who hurts in the end!" Qin Ning got out of the tent, and while beating Gao Qiuya, she watched the people over there treat them. manner.


    Obviously R and those men don''t take their quarrel seriously at all.


    To be exact, they didn''t care whether Qin Ning was poisoned or not, what they wanted was to threaten Mu Yucheng. It doesn''t matter whether they are poisoned or not. The important thing is that they control Qin Ning on the island, and Qin Ning has no way to escape, so they win.


    "Qin Ning, you... you bully people, I didn''t have plastic surgery. There are directors and others here, don''t talk nonsense and affect my reputation!" Gao Qiuya was in a hurry, she was always doing minor plastic surgery, afraid that others would see her Facelift these things.


    Now that Qin Ning pointed it out in front of Xu Zhou and the others, what should she do after going back?


    Don''t fans know it all?


    No, she doesn''t accept it, this is her secret, absolutely must not let them know, not let fans know!


    "You know whether it''s plastic surgery or not. Besides, it''s not the time to discuss plastic surgery. Didn''t you want to leave just now? I think you don''t have any thoughts of leaving now. You seem to be enjoying your life now." Qin Ning deliberately provokes Gao Qiuya.


    She wanted Gao Qiuya to make trouble, so she would have the opportunity to get close to their ipad. As long as time is enough, she is sure that she can send out a message.


    "The devil is enjoying the life now! You are such a pervert, you dragged us to be unlucky with you, so you are calm, don''t think I don''t know, you...you are garbage, super garbage!" Gao Qiuya looked like a Like a lunatic, he squatted down, grabbed the sand and threw it towards Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning dodged to avoid her attack.

 Chapter 1839

    "Just those few little sands, you are so stupid!" Qin Ning stared at Gao Qiuya, with a hint of sarcasm.


    Gao Qiuya was stimulated by Qin Ning''s attitude, she turned around angrily, and said while looking for something: "Okay, you are not afraid of sand, then I will find other things to attack you. I don''t believe you bitch can keep hiding!"


    After saying that, Gao Qiuya saw a pile of stones, her eyes lit up, she grabbed one of them excitedly, and threw it at Qin Ning, "Just wait, Qin Ning bitch, you are dead! "


    Qin Ning was not poisoned in the first place, and she was more agile than ordinary people. She dodged quickly and avoided the first stone attack.


    Gao Qiuya didn''t hit it this time, it was even more furious, she picked up a piece from the ground, and continued to hit Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning snorted coldly again and again, as if dancing on the beach, he quickly dodged her attack.


    This one after another dodging the past made Gao Qiuya almost crazy, she didn''t care so much, grabbed the stone with both hands, and threw it at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning escaped, but Chen Jiayi and the others did not.


    So Chen Jiayi also joined the battle, "Gao Qiuya, if you are mentally ill, go soak in the sea water for a while, don''t drag us all."


    "That''s right, if you want to die, then die by yourself, why bother us! Crazy!" Liu Pan''er also said.


    She already saw that Qin Ning was deliberately provoking Gao Qiuya.


    Although she didn''t understand why Qin Ning did this, she knew that Qin Ning must have his own reasons.


    "Okay, if you scold, then fight. We are going to die on this island anyway, so let''s fight. It''s better to kill each other than to be killed by those perverts!" Gao Qiuya threw things at the same time, everyone scold.


    When the members of R heard the pervert''s words, their expressions became more and more gloomy.


    "Okay, you forced us!" Ning Xin rolled up her sleeves and walked over step by step.


    Gao Qiuya''s eyes were red, in her madness, she didn''t care whether Ning Xin and the others were crowded, she just threw things and beat them.


    "Okay, don''t let them really make a problem, let''s help!" R stood up and glanced at the others.


    So those people followed him to find Gao Qiuya.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Ning moved towards the ipad just like a crab.


    When she reached out and tried to touch the ipad, suddenly a hand was behind her and stuffed a small mobile phone for her.


    Qin Ning turned around, and met Sophia''s face, her eyes were full of doubts.


    Why did Sophia help her?


    "What are you looking at? Do you think you are the only one who is smart?" Sophia sneered, and gave Qin Ning a hard look, as if she had a bad relationship with Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning quickly put away the phone without asking any further questions.


    The reason why Sophia helped Qin Ning was because she saw the stock price just now. There was something wrong with the stock price of Ouyang Linxi''s small company. R These people have never been in the market, and they don''t understand what changes in stock prices will bring.


    But she is different. She has learned from several securities company bosses when she was doing the task. At a glance, you can see that there is something wrong with this trend.


    She guessed that Mu Yucheng and the others must be doing a show operation.


    Hmph, Ouyang Linxi thought that by catching Qin Ning, he could force Mu Yucheng to admit defeat and get money that didn''t belong to him?


    idiot!


    Sophia is a person who knows the current affairs. If an organization can''t give her what she wants, why doesn''t she go to another organization.


    Anyway, what they look at is always money, and other things are not important.


    When Qin Ning returned to the tent, the fighting outside had stopped.

 Chapter 1840

    Gao Qiuya, who has no brains, is very miserable. She lost a tooth from R''s punch, her mouth was full of blood, and she lay on the ground crying loudly.


    "Qin Ning, I hate you, and you perverts, I hate you too. You will all die! Just wait, I will let you all die!"


    "Idiot!" R couldn''t stop listening, and raised his weapon to Gao Qiuya''s head, he wanted to make this mouth speechless.


    Gao Qiuya was trying to make fun of her mouth, swearing with confidence and boldness, but now seeing the strong murderous look in the other party''s eyes, she immediately faltered, she sobbed and begged for mercy, "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me. I''m really young, I There is still a long way to go, I am the artist with the most potential. You killed me... what will I do in the future. Please, have pity on me!"


    "Hmph! Your tricks are still useful to your fans, but to us... tsk tsk, it''s useless at all. If you want to blame it, blame your mouth. It''s really disgusting. I can''t say a nice word. I see you It''s very annoying." R''s foot stepped on Gao Qiuya''s back, and rubbed vigorously.


    Gao Qiuya''s back was in burning pain, she was enduring the pain while begging for mercy, "Let me go, let me live. As long as you let me live, I can do anything! I can do anything in the future, okay?"


    "Hehe, do you think people like you are attractive to me? You idiot!" R glared at Gao Qiuya, not wanting her to die in front of him, he snapped his fingers at his companion behind him, and said with a smile: "Throw it into the sea and see if the sharks like it?"


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and cut Gao Qiuya''s leg, letting her blood flow out.


    Gao Qiuya yelled in pain, and at the same time panicked: "Don''t! You can''t throw it in, I have blood, and the sharks will definitely eat me. Don''t treat me like this, please!"


    The sky was pierced by Gao Qiuya''s shrill voice, but no one rescued her.


    She was so unpopular that even the crew didn''t want to intercede for her.


    She can''t take care of herself, who will distract her to help her.


    Not to mention Qin Ning, she already hated Gao Qiuya, let alone wasting time on such a woman.


    "Ahh! Remember, if I don''t die, I will definitely take revenge. I will remember all the people on the island today. I will make your life worse than death. I will make you remember the fate of hurting me!"


    "Qin Ning, villains, you made me like this, I will never forget it!"


    In the end, no one heard what Gao Qiuya said, the distance was too far, and she had already been thrown into the sea.


    "Look clearly, this is an example, who of you dares to be a monster like her, we will throw in the same, and we will not be soft, understand?" R came back, sneered at the men on the ground, threatening.


    Director Xu Zhou and the others didn''t speak, they closed their eyes to conserve energy.


    As for Qin Ning and the others, they seemed to be lying obediently in the tent.


    Soon after night fell, R and the others gave each of Qin Ning a small bun, and then drank in the big tent.


    The wine is what they hid here before.


    After listening to their chat, Qin Ning knew that there was an island in this island before, but after it was occupied by them, the whole island became their gathering place, and they would replenish the money, beer and food on the island regularly. The purpose is to do things here later.


    And Qin Ning and the others were not the first group kidnapped by this group of people. They had kidnapped several groups of people before.

 Chapter 1841

    "Qin Ning, go to bed first, tonight seems hopeless." Ning Xin leaned over and said to Qin Ning in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Yeah." Qin Ning nodded, got into the sleeping bag, took out the mobile phone Sophia gave her, and asked Ning Xin in a low voice, "How is Sophia?"


    "A smart woman." Ning Xin replied.


    They can''t talk too much, or the R people over there will hear the voice, so she tried to answer Qin Ning with the shortest sentence possible.


    "Okay, I understand." Qin Ning no longer asked Ning Xin, but got into the sleeping bag and quickly checked the signal signs on the phone.


    Five grids, the signal here is full. It is not the same network as they used in the imperial capital, but it should be able to send messages.


    Qin Ning didn''t dare to send a message to Xia Qi''s mobile phone, so she directly logged into the small Weibo account, and then sent a private message to Xia Qi''s Weibo.


    Xia Qi is a fanatic of melon eating, and will set up a special Weibo, whether it is a private message or a Weibo push, she will have a special notification tone, or a long vibration.


    So Qin Ning wanted to send a private message on Weibo, and Xia Qi should be able to receive it.


    The first post she sent: "Little white rabbit, white and white again, we are here to eat and sleep."


    This was the code she had studied with Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi and Lan Bai were on the sea. They were flying by plane, but the weather was bad and the plane had to make an emergency landing, so they were on the ship to locate Qin Ning.


    When the phone vibrated wildly, she cursed, "There are still people making headlines, are Leng Han''s fans too idle?"


    There was also a swearing, but Xia Qi didn''t stop, she clicked on to read the news.


    When she saw that sentence, she immediately became excited, "Brothers, Qin Ning has contacted me."


    "Is it the phone number?" Blue and white fingers tapped the keyboard quickly, without stopping, he wanted to catch the signal.


    "No, private message on Weibo. I guess it''s inconvenient for her to send text messages and make phone calls right now. You lock her account on Weibo." Xia Qi said as she handed over the phone to let Lanbai see Qin Ning''s Weibo account. No.


    After confirming the account, Lanbai began to enter the search system.


    And Xia Qi talked to Qin Ning.


    "We are looking for starfish at sea, but there are too many starfish, and there are storms today, I don''t know how to get there."


    Qin Ning: "The starfish is on the beach. But this beach seems hard to find, hurry up."


    Xia Qi: "Understood. I use my eyes to find starfish."


    The sky eye she was talking about was a satellite bought by the Mu family. Now Lanbai is connected to the Mu family''s satellite and uses the satellite to locate Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning: "Great, Haixing must be happy to see you."


    Xia Qi: "Twenty-four hours, will starfish be short of water?"


    The implication is whether Qin Ning and the others are in danger of life within 24 hours.


    Qin Ning: "There should be no shortage of water, but the weather is bad and the starfish are fragile, so it shouldn''t be easy to survive."


    "Xia Qi, don''t stop, I''m almost locked." Lan Bai''s tightly locked brows stretched out, seeing the locked little red dot, she said excitedly.


    Xia Qi nodded, and sent a bunch of words: "I want to eat Malatang, do you want it?"


    Qin Ning: "I want to. I still want to eat spicy hot pot. Do you remember that we ate spicy hot pot before?"


    Qin Ning knew that Xia Qi was delaying time on purpose, and this kind of operation was probably because Lan Bai had already locked her, so she started talking with Xia Qishui.


    She typed fast, and with Ning Xin watching for her, there was no need to worry about the bastards on the other side finding out.


    Xia Qi: "Of course I remember. I still remember that there is a braised lion''s head."

 Chapter 1842

    Qin Ning: "Well, we must eat. It''s almost time, I should go to sleep."


    Ning Xin was poking Qin Ning''s back, reminding her that R was coming.


    Qin Ning quickly sent such a message to remind Xia Qi that she was inconvenient.


    Qin Ning replied with an emoji, immediately exited the message, looked down at the blue and white computer, "I''m sure it''s all right now, right?"


    Lan Bai nodded: "Yes, there is no problem at present."


    "Great, let''s go at full speed." Xia Qi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lan Bai hummed, and immediately got in touch with Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng was on his way to the stock exchange. Ouyang Linxi made a condition with Mrs. Ning to let him transfer the stock. He came out to complete the stock transfer.


    "With my sister-in-law located, we don''t have to worry so much about sorting out the stocks." Mu Yufeng heaved a sigh of relief, and put his arm around Mu Yucheng''s shoulders, "My sister-in-law is such a tough person, I trust her."


    "She''s weak and powerless." Mu Yucheng said, although he should be proud of his wife''s strength, but in front of his younger brother, he still didn''t want to admit it. He just wants to say that his wife is a little girl who can be bullied by anyone and must be under his protection.


    Guessing that his brother wanted to force dog food again, Mu Yufeng directly refused, he hummed twice, and refused to communicate.


    Besides, on the beach side, after Qin Ning sent the message, she pressed the phone under her body and pretended to be sleeping.


    A little drunk, R entered their tent with a flashlight, turned around and lay between her and Ning Xin, with his arms on both of them, as if he wanted to take advantage of his drunkenness.


    Ning Xin disliked R, pushed his arm away, and said coldly: "Hold Sophia, there is something wrong with holding me!"


    "It''s not that you don''t know what level Sophia is. Ning Xin, your body is still more interesting than Sophia''s, and more people want to explore. Don''t you know?" R is really a little drunk, and there is nothing to talk to Ning Xin. scruples.


    Sophia happened to be just outside their tent, she held her fingers tightly, pulled her lips upwards, and her eyes gleamed with a sinister light.


    good very good.


    R, you don''t like it now, do you?


    Let''s see if you can leave the island this time.


    "Hehehe, do you want to tell me that when you gave Sophia medicine, she is no longer a woman?" Ning Xin knew that Sophia was eavesdropping outside, so she deliberately asked the truth about that year.


    Even if Sophia already believed her, she had to be poked in the heart by this man again, otherwise Sophia''s hatred would not be so deep.


    Qin Ning at the side guessed what Ning Xin was thinking, leaned over, leaned on his arm, and pretended to be curious, "What kind of medicine can make a woman not a woman?"


    "Hehe, it''s a very useful medicine. Qin Ning, you were too young in the organization, and they washed your memory away, so you didn''t know. Let me tell you, it is a very useful medicine. See which woman is not pleasing to the eye, and quietly use it for her, hahaha, no matter how much she seduces men in the future, she will not make men really interested in her. She is not a woman, hahaha!"


    R''s laughter became louder, and Sophia outside gritted her teeth tightly, suppressing her anger, trying not to reveal her killing intent right now.


    "We were a family back then. When you treated Sophia like this, did you ever think that she would be angry?" Ning Xin saw the shadow outside trembling, and knew that Sophia was very angry and the consequences would be serious.


    "What''s the use of her being angry, it''s already a fact. Besides, I never regard that kind of woman as a family."

 Chapter 1843

    As R said, he suddenly turned over and pressed Qin Ning under him. He clasped Qin Ning''s wrists with both hands and wrapped them around her head, "I''m more interested in you and Ning Xin. It''s a pity that Ning Xin was raped early. Take it away, I want to attack you, but they don''t let me get close. When I can get close, you have a baby with Mu Yucheng again. When I know that you have slept with Mu Yucheng, how uncomfortable am I? I I want to know if twin sisters like you are born sluts!"


    "We are not sluts, but you are definitely a beast." Qin Ning sneered.


    She hates perverts the most, and wants to kill such perverts.


    "Hehe, you''re just talking about something cheap right now, and you can''t do anything else. Qin Ning, why don''t we come here and let them see how compatible I am with you?" This person R, If you drink too much, you will be more lustful. It is an exaggeration to say that even if you put a sow to him, it is possible for him to fall in love.


    Hearing what he said, Ning Xin couldn''t help but sneer, and asked at the same time: "R, are you sure you can do it tonight? Does your little brother have the ability?"


    He hit R on purpose, and she already knew about Chen Jiayi giving him medicine.


    From what she knew of Sophia, she guessed that the drug must be permanently disabling.


    Even if R had that thought at the moment, she guessed that he couldn''t do it.


    Sure enough, Ning Xin''s words stimulated R.


    He let go of Qin Ning, turned to look at Ning Xin, a pair of big rough hands landed on Ning Xin''s neck, his eyes were heavy, like a wild beast about to erupt, "What did you just say?"


    "Tsk tsk, you''re getting angry from embarrassment, you mean I''m right?" Ning Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, men care about this.


    Especially the pervert in front of him. He didn''t succeed with Chen Jiayi and didn''t think carefully.


    "Ning Xin, you''re courting death!" R''s eyes widened angrily, and he began to squeeze hard.


    And Ning Xin didn''t struggle at all, she lay there calmly, with a smile even on the corner of her mouth, "Whatever, it''s the same if you kill me, if you can''t do it, you can''t!"


    "Hmph, bitch!" R cursed, exerting force.


    Ning Xin''s breathing became heavy, Qin Ning stood up, and she raised her hand, wanting to give R a palm.


    No matter how hateful Ning Xin is, she is also her twin sister. Only she can punish her, and others should not kill her so quickly.


    But Qin Ning''s palm did not fall, Sophia had already opened the tarpaulin door of the tent, poked her head in, and said with a smile: "My dear, it''s not good to be angry. Go, go out and I will help you. You forgot, I have the most How to deal with these will give you a taste."


    She had murderous intentions towards R, and she didn''t want to keep him anymore.


    R let go of his hand, looked back at Sophia, his eyes were dark, and he asked in doubt: "You really can?"


    "Brother, when we were on a mission alone, which time did I not help you?" Just like that, he dared to say that she was not a woman.


    Very well, R, wait to die.


    "Hmph, yes!" R laughed. In fact, he didn''t believe in Sophia, he just wanted to prove that there was something wrong with his body.


    When he was with Chen Jiayi, he didn''t think much about it, he just felt that the atmosphere was not good enough. But just now, after drinking and being so close to Qin Ning, he didn''t react at all, which is completely abnormal.


    He couldn''t accept his abnormality, and he didn''t allow himself to be abnormal like this.


    If there is a problem, it must be solved.


    Watching R and Sophia leave, Ning Xin suddenly held Qin Ning''s hand, "How much can you kill alone?"

 Chapter 1844

    Qin Ning was slightly stunned, looking into Ning Xin''s eyes, "I''m not sure about their strength, I can''t guarantee it."


    "Except for R Nai Da, the others here are all rookies, the kind that even I can''t beat. You don''t have traditional Chinese medicine. If you can kill eight of them, we can turn them back and control them." Ning Xin said.


    Sophia''s attack on R will definitely cause these people to fight back in the end.


    Especially if Ouyang Linxi knew that R was dead, they would definitely kill them. Qin Ning was safe, but not everyone else.


    She doesn''t really care about other people, but she doesn''t want anything to happen to Leng Han.


    So the plan for now is to take advantage of Sofia''s killing R, and then attack other people to directly take the initiative.


    "Go out to R and Sophia, there are ten people outside, if you kill eight, I can kill two." Ning Xin said again.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Try it."


    "When Sophia comes back, we can only do it after she succeeds. Otherwise, you and I will die." Ning Xin said again.


    ...


    In the depths of the jungle, Sophia stood behind R. She hugged R''s waist like a snake as always, teasing behind him, with her hands all the way down. After stopping, she hugged R''s waist tightly and said: " Have you ever done anything to hurt me?"


    "Fool, we are a family, how could it be." The man seemed to have forgotten what he said to Ning Xin just now.


    Sophia sneered, "Yes, we are a family. But why do you use me as a test subject?"


    After the words fell, Sophia turned the ring on her hand.


    She has a special ring with small thorns on it, once pierced into a person''s body, it will release poison.


    Every time she will change the poison inside according to the task difficulty. Before entering the mission this time, she specially put the kind of poison in it that would seal the throat when it sees blood.


    She thought that she might not have a chance to use it, but she didn''t expect R to challenge her bottom line again and again, forcing her to kill people.


    Well, since he wants to die, she will give him a ride and let him know that she is not so easy to bully!


    "Hiss..." The man let out a sound, frowned, and asked with a little displeasure, "What did you do to me?"


    "Hehe, I''ll send you back to the West." Sophia let go of R, took two steps back, folded her arms, tilted her head, and smiled at him wickedly.


    The charming moonlight shining on such a ghostly face was a bit creepy.


    The most important thing, and what is even more frightening, is that R found a bad reaction in himself. His intestines seemed to be twisted together, and it was very painful. Even the heartbeat is much faster than before.


    "You, what did you do to me!" The man couldn''t hold back, knelt on the ground, and stared at Sophia angrily.


    Sophia squinted her eyes, smiled, and said, "Of course it''s to let you know what it means to get what you deserve and what it means to get what you deserve."


    "You, you dare to poison me...?" The man spat out a mouthful of blood, the moonlight hit the blood, what he saw was not red, but black.


    Sophia is good at using poison, and he knew it early on. The poison used to control people on the plane this time was also prepared by her.


    But he didn''t expect that one day, this woman''s poison would be used on him.


    Irony, what irony.


    "The antidote, give me the antidote." The man stared at Sophia angrily, his eyes were bloodshot, like a crazy beast.


    However, Sophia raised her head and laughed, "I''m sorry, but there is no antidote to the poison in my ring. If you want to hate it, hate yourself for using that kind of medicine to harm me, and you can''t live without it!"

 Chapter 1845

    "You know?" R looked at Sophia with a sullen look on his face.


    "Of course, if you want people to know you have to do nothing, you want to hide it, sorry, you can''t hide it with me." Sophia knelt down, pinched R''s chin, and sneered heavily, "I hate you. "


    "We are in a team. If you hurt me, you will destroy their plan. You should think about it carefully. After the plan is destroyed, you will not be able to feel better!" human.


    In his opinion, this plan is perfect, no one will escape.


    But Sophia raised her head and laughed, "Idiot, they are at the end of their strength. I won''t be as stupid as you, I need to know the current affairs!"


    After the words fell, Sophia raised a dagger.


    A silver light flashed, and blood flowed from the man''s heart.


    Under the moonlight, the man curled up, twitched and struggled on the ground for a while, and finally gave his life to the air, disappearing completely.


    Sophia held the dagger, took out a white handkerchief, wiped off the blood on it, pulled her lips upwards, and walked towards the tent step by step with a bit of evil charm.


    Without R, the rest of the people are all weak chickens.


    If she looks for Qin Ning and Ning Xin, she should be able to kill them.


    Those two women were poisoned... Sophia took out two capsules.


    "Here, take it. This is the antidote. I need help!" Sophia handed Qin Ning and Ning Xin the antidote and said coldly.


    Qin Ning took the antidote, but only made a gesture of eating, without actually swallowing it. And Ning Xin needed to detoxify, she quickly swallowed the antidote.


    "Listen clearly, what I want is for you to let me go." Sophia leaned in front of Sister Qin Ning, pointing at her face.


    "My face will undergo plastic surgery. If you don''t track me down, no one will think of it. Do you want to do things that are mutually beneficial, huh?"


    "Yes." Qin Ning nodded.


    Sophia never hurt them, and Qin Ning didn''t want to have an enemy with this kind of person. The villain and the pervert are less likely to offend the one.


    "That''s it!"


    Sophia smiled, took out a dagger and threw it at Qin Ning, "Will it work?"


    "Maybe it''s better than yours." Qin Ning curled her lips and smiled confidently.


    Next, Qin Ning, Sophia, and Ning Xin turned into stunning killers in the night, and with a perfect coordination, they knocked down all Ouyang Linxi''s people to the ground.


    When Qin Ning and Ning Xin hurt others, they left room and did not let them die. But Sophia is different. This woman is relatively vicious. Every move she makes is aimed at the vitals of the men.


    In the end, there were dead bodies lying on the beach, and Qin Ning and the others sat on the beach together, waiting for Xia Qi and the others to come over.


    "Qin Ning, there are some treasures here, your people shouldn''t snatch them from me, right?" Sophia saw a ship appearing on the sea, she walked over suddenly and stood behind Qin Ning.


    "We''re not interested." Qin Ning replied.


    Sophia smiled, and handed Qin Ning a dagger, then leaned into her ear and whispered, "This is a gift for you, this is a time bomb, it will explode as soon as it leaves your palm."


    "You!" Qin Ning immediately lowered his head when he heard a beep, and saw the red warning light on the dagger, his face was condensed.


    In the end, he still couldn''t guard against the perverted Sophia.


    "Haha, people, always leave a way out for yourself. Don''t worry, as long as you find an expert, they will have a solution for you. But now I want to leave, I can''t be implicated by you!" Sophia patted Qin Ning shoulders, with a dark smile.

 Chapter 1846

    "Get out, get out now!" Qin Ning gave Sophia a hard look.


    She didn''t want to see this woman, this woman was too perverted, and she didn''t know if there were other insidious tricks.


    Sophia put her hand on her lips, blew a kiss, blinked at Qin Ning, turned around gracefully, and laughed loudly, "Qin Ning, I''m very happy, now I''m free, you...you have to work hard. Remember, that dagger can''t leave your palm. Otherwise, I''m not sure how many people you will hurt!"


    When Ning Xin heard this, her eyes turned red with anger, she rushed up and kicked Sophia hard.


    Sophia didn''t expect that Ning Xin would catch up to her, so she lost her footing when she received this kick, she leaned forward and fell to the ground.


    "Hmph, Ning Xin, don''t be complacent. The antidote I gave you is also poisonous. It will happen in twenty-four hours, just wait for death!" Sophia stood up, wiped the corners of her mouth, and took out a small puff of smoke He flicked and smashed hard at Ning Xin''s foot.


    It was originally night, and people''s vision was not as good as normal time, and now there was another smoke bomb. The end result was that Ning Xin watched Sophia run away helplessly, while her own heart was beating violently, which had already begun to become abnormal.


    "Axi! This woman is really a devil!" Mo Qi couldn''t help cursing.


    Qin Ning clenched the dagger tightly, breathed a long sigh of relief, and looked at Ning Xin, "Forget it, don''t chase after the poor. Let''s wait for Xia Qi first. Lanbai and Dulong are experts in this field, I believe them There is a way to dispose of the bomb."


    After saying that, Qin Ning stared at Ning Xin''s face again, seeing her frowning, and said, "Leave the poisoning to Chen Simo, he has done a good job of research recently."


    "Thank you." Ning Xin nodded.


    Then, Qin Ning sat on the beach, holding the bomb, waiting motionlessly for Xia Qi and their boat to approach.


    As dawn falls, the red sun slowly rises from the sea level, and the sea breeze is slightly cool, but people''s hearts are not so cool.


    Xia Qi was the first to rush to the beach, and when she saw Qin Ning, she opened her arms excitedly, wanting to give Qin Ning a hug, but Qin Ning refused.


    "Idol, why don''t you let me hug you?" Xia Qi looked puzzled, expressing that she couldn''t figure it out.


    Qin Ning raised the bomb in his hand, "Here, the last gift they gave me must not leave my palm, or it will explode immediately."


    "Axi, I''m going to lose my temper! Still making this kind of bomb!" Xia Qi held Qin Ning''s hand and looked down at the bomb.


    Needless to say, this bomb is not so delicate. If it wasn''t for what Qin Ning said, Xia Qi would never have believed that a delicate dagger could be a deadly bomb.


    "Don''t talk about you, I didn''t expect that either." Qin Ning sighed.


    If she had reacted at that time, maybe she wouldn''t have to be so passive.


    "It''s okay, let''s get on the boat first, Dulong and Lanbai have a solution." Xia Qi kept Qin Ning''s shoulders and helped her on board.


    after an hour.


    In the cabin laboratory, Qin Ning sat in front of the test bench holding the dagger.


    Ning Xin, Xia Qi, and Dulong stood behind Qin Ning, while Lan Bai was using an explosive detection pen to carefully check the things in Qin Ning''s hands.


    Didi...


    The red light flashed twice.


    Didi Didi...


    The green light flashed three more times.


    Lanbai wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, this is not a bomb. You can let go."


    "It''s not a bomb?" Qin Ning still didn''t dare to let go, that woman Sophia looked too weird, she really didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "No, the detection pen didn''t respond, and there is absolutely no explosive." Lan Bai said.

 Chapter 1847

    Seeing Lan Bai''s serious face, Qin Ning slowly opened his hand, and the dagger rolled down from her palm, but nothing exploded.


    At this moment, Qin Ning knew that they were all played by Sophia.


    "That woman is indeed equally vicious and cunning!" Ning Xin sneered.


    "For safety, throw it out first!" Lan Bai picked up the dagger, opened the window of the cabin, and threw the dagger directly into the water.


    That''s it for the dagger bomb. Next, Lanbai made a video with Mu Yucheng through the communication device he put on.


    After Mu Yucheng saw Qin Ning''s face, he finally felt relieved.


    Next, he started to make big moves, sending big gifts to Ouyang Linxi and Mrs. Ning.


    In just six hours, the Ning family''s assets evaporated, Ouyang Linxi''s company collapsed completely, and their overseas assets were frozen at the same time, bank card deposit certificates, and even gold accounts, none of them were usable.


    Madam Ning, who was waiting for the good news at the villa, was so angry that she trembled all over and almost passed out.


    She paced around the villa and called Ouyang Linxi.


    But before Ouyang Linxi could leave the company, he was stopped by the police.


    The reason why the police arrested Ouyang Linxi was that he was involved in three murders, a kidnapping case, and a fraud case.


    With an arrest warrant, Ouyang Linxi couldn''t escape at all.


    "Madam, Master Ouyang has been arrested." The butler hung up the phone, stood behind Madam Ning, and said in a low voice.


    "You, you say it again?" Madam Ning''s voice was hoarse and low, as if it had been ground by sand.


    God knows how heartbroken she is right now.


    Ouyang Linxi, her pride, her precious grandson, how could they let them take it away?


    "Old lady, I...I...I don''t know how to persuade you. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You still want to open it. I believe that Master Ouyang can come out." The housekeeper persuaded.


    Mrs. Ning sneered, supported her forehead, and turned to the sofa with a trembling body. She looked up at the ceiling, and many things flashed through her mind over and over again like a movie.


    She doesn''t know, she still has today.


    Things moved a little too fast. She was still in control the day before, she was still the king, and now she has fallen?


    Not reconciled, she really is not reconciled.


    "Let me rest alone for a while, you go out first!" Mrs. Ning waved her hand.


    In the next two days, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng appeared in the media together. Qin Ning wanted to enter the jewelry industry and open a jewelry company, while Mu Yucheng formed a business association with the Cross family and signed fair competition contracts with several international organizations.


    Qin Ning and his wife are prosperous.


    However, Ouyang Linxi was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    As for Mrs. Ning, no one bothered her, not even a policeman asked her for a message.


    Madam Ning quietly waited for Qin Ning to make a move in the villa, but she felt strange that no move came.


    Logically, Qin Ning should hate her, why didn''t he do anything?


    What is Qin Ning thinking?


    Could it be that she is planning a bigger move?


    Madam Ning thought about it by herself, but in the end she didn''t bother to think about it, so she simply asked someone to send her to Qin Ning''s studio.


    The sunshine is good, and Qin Ning''s studio is also re-making the billboard.


    The new company has a new plan. Qin Ning''s plan is to turn the original studio into a city exhibition hall, to give new designers space, where they can display their works and let those who are interested in their works pay for them.


    This is also Qin Ning''s training plan.


    "Qin Ning, are you satisfied now?" Mrs. Ning blocked Qin Ning from the studio door.

 Chapter 1848

    Qin Ning looked at Mrs. Ning''s hand and smiled faintly, "Mrs. Ning''s spirit seems to be pretty good."


    When she came back from that small island, she deliberately made people not to trouble Mrs. Ning. Not only did she tell them not to trouble her, but she also asked them to protect her.


    The people before Mrs. Ning either escaped or have been imprisoned with Ouyang Linxi.


    This was handled by Qin Ning and Ning Xin together. They don''t want to see Mrs. Ning''s forces continue to do uncomfortable things in this world.


    Especially Ning Xin, thinking of those people''s operations, felt even more disgusted.


    The same goes for Qin Ning.


    As for Mrs. Ning, the reason why they didn''t do anything was that Mrs. Ning was too old, and even if they were arrested, they wouldn''t really be sentenced to a few years in prison.


    On the other hand, both Qin Ning and Ning Xin believe that the most severe punishment for a person is often not sending her to jail or dying, but letting her watch with her own eyes the things she was once proud of gradually disappearing, little by little. Those who become scum and are cast aside by others.


    "Hehe, Qin Ning. You are more vicious than me!" Madam Ning squinted at Qin Ning.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t guess what Qin Ning was thinking, but now, she completely guessed it. She knew exactly what tricks this woman was using against her.


    In the past, she regarded Qin Ning as a simple white rabbit, but now she realizes that this is nothing but black and white, never pure.


    "I was very kind to you at the beginning. When you and Mu Yucheng were first together, I still recognized you as my granddaughter. Have you forgotten?" Mrs. Ning looked at Qin Ning with an expression, as if Qin Ning was an ungrateful person white-eyed wolf.


    Qin Ning withdrew her hand and looked at Mrs. Ning calmly. She said in a word: "Why did you treat me well in the first place? You know better than anyone else, don''t you?"


    "I have calculations, but I also have sincerity, can''t you feel it?" Mrs. Ning thought that she treated Qin Ning better than others. So looking at Qin Ning at this moment, the hatred is so great.


    "Sincerely? Hehe, this is the biggest joke I''ve heard. Mrs. Ning, you have a steelyard in your heart for how you treated me back then, and you know it very well. I don''t think we need to argue about these. What do you want to do when you come to me today? What do you say, please finish it in one breath, I still have work, I don''t have time to accompany you here to study your sincerity!" Qin Ning''s attitude can be regarded as indifferent and alienated.


    Madam Ning stared at Qin Ning''s face.


    In fact, why do you want to come?


    She wanted Qin Ning to forgive him and leave a child for Ouyang Linxi.


    She is already old. What an old man cares most about is future generations. If she didn''t care about that, she wouldn''t let them use their brains to drug Ning Xin and make Ning Xin pregnant.


    "Qin Ning, I want you to find someone to leave a child for Ouyang Linxi. Let him have an offspring, okay?"


    Old Madam Ning''s voice was low, her brows were stained with vicissitudes, as if she had never been evil. At this moment, she is like an old woman who has been wronged for the sake of her children and her family.


    "You''re getting old, even if you have a child, you can''t raise it. As for Ouyang Linxi, a person like him will spend his whole life in prison, and he can''t raise a child. What''s the use of having a child? To let that Is the child abandoned by this world after birth, and then twisted and deformed like you?" Qin Ning asked.


    "It''s none of your business. We always have a way to raise him. We can raise the child once it''s born!" Mrs. Ning said stubbornly.


    "Sorry, I''m not doing charity, I''m not in the mood to help you!"

 Chapter 1849

    "Even if I kneel down and beg you, can''t you leave a queen for our family?" Old Madam Ning really knelt down with a plop.


    It seemed that at this moment she was no longer the proud Mrs. Ning, but a poor old man whose spine had been bent by life. All she did was to leave an empress for her grandson.


    "I beg you, you and Mu Yucheng hold your hands high, and you let Ouyang Linxi have a child. At least let him have thoughts in this world. Otherwise, he won''t be able to survive in prison." Mrs. Ning cried and begged Qin rather.


    At this moment, some passers-by stopped to watch, she wanted others to see, and then helped her accuse and persecute Qin Ning.


    A person like Mrs. Ning would never bow her head to anyone, she must have a trick to bow her head.


    Qin Ning thought to himself: This woman knelt down suddenly, she must have planned something. She must not take it lightly, it is very uncomfortable to let her calculate.


    "Madam Ning, I think I can do nothing about this matter." Qin Ning looked at Madam Ning calmly, and said lightly: "After all, Ouyang Linxi has committed a lot of crimes. No woman is willing to give birth to him. But you have to use If you buy it with money, Mrs. Ning, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to come up with a thousand dollars, so how can you buy him a child?"


    "Qin Ning, don''t be like this, I know I was wrong, and I know Ouyang Linxi was wrong too. But we are a family anyway, even in terms of this blood relationship, you can help me, help you Cousin, are you okay?" Madam Ning began to cry as she spoke, at her age, kneeling down to a young man and crying pitifully again, the people around looked at her more or less sympathetic to her.


    Then, several passers-by who watched began to criticize Qin Ning in a low voice.


    "What a hatred and hatred. How can an old man kneel down?"


    "Yeah, if you have something to say, it''s pitiful to make people kneel down if you don''t agree with each other."


    "I want to post it on Weibo and expose it. Isn''t this kind of elder abuse?"


    Qin Ning finally understood what Mrs. Ning meant when she heard them talking.


    Oh, so she was trying to rely on public opinion to put pressure on her.


    "Mrs. Ning, you figure out the situation. It''s not that I don''t want Ouyang Linxi to stay as a queen. It''s just how he can keep a child in this situation. He is a romantic scumbag. He doesn''t have a long-term woman, and he will go to jail for life. Imprisonment. A man who will spend his whole life in prison, after having a child, who will raise it? The child¡¯s mother, or you? He can only give the child life, but not his future. Isn¡¯t that selfish? Do you think it is selfish to let a child Is it good to be born with superstitious eyes and to live under the fence? If you think it''s good, I can ask, is there any woman who is willing to give birth to a man who has committed a heinous crime regardless of everything." Qin Ning''s voice was slightly cold.


    Starting from the normal three views, no one would be stupid enough to give birth to Ouyang Linxi.


    Madam Ning''s request was unreasonable in the first place, not to mention, she still wanted to cheat her by doing this, and let the public opinion scold her overwhelmingly.


    "Qin Ning, she can''t raise a child, and me. At my age, I can still give my child a good life, and I can make him grow up. You can get married and have children in a healthy and happy way. You can''t understand his suffering. , I can¡¯t understand my suffering. I am a grandmother, and I am a person who is buried in the soil with most of my body. I just want to see my children and grandchildren. What is wrong with me.¡± Mrs. Ning cried.

 Chapter 1850

    Qin Ning folded his arms and took a step back, with an extremely elegant smile on his bright face, "Madam, how many years do you have? Are you sure you can watch that child grow up and get married? If you do If not, then you will only bring pain and burden to that child."


    "I...I won''t be a burden!" Mrs. Ning wiped her tears, looked back at the melon-eaters, and said to them: "This is my granddaughter, as you have seen, this is my granddaughter, she is too indifferent, She is so indifferent. How can she be so indifferent to me and my grandson? What did we do wrong? "


    "You guys are wrong to be bad guys." Qin Ning smiled, but her voice was extremely cold, and there was a kind of coldness in her elegant voice that seemed to come from the twelfth lunar month.


    Such coldness is performed by her, which is very frightening.


    "How many people have you hurt and how many people have you killed? Do you want me to list them all now and let them record them and post them on Weibo?" Qin Ning added.


    Madam Ning suddenly seemed to have been drained of all her strength, her wrinkled face became even paler, exuding a deadly breath, "Qin Ning, do you have to do this?"


    "It''s not that I have to do this, it''s you! It''s you who have been persecuting me. It''s you who have been scheming against me. Originally, I just wanted to stay safe with you, but now? What have you done? You held us hostage, This matter didn¡¯t come out on Weibo, do you think we didn¡¯t dare to do it? It¡¯s because I still think about my kinship with you, I don¡¯t want you to be too ugly. Your family was executed, but that villa But I stayed. Why do you think you stayed? It¡¯s not that the debt has been settled, but that I let Mu Yucheng stay, and we will leave you a space for retirement. We are not so vicious, and you have nothing to rely on when you get old. .¡±


    Qin Ning said word by word, and at the same time squatted down, put his hands on Mrs. Ning''s shoulders, looked at her tears streaming down, smiled lightly, shook his head and said: "No one will believe that tears flow too much." .Especially like you."


    "Qin Ning, you can leave one last bit of kindness for me, why can''t you leave one for Ouyang Linxi?" Mrs. Ning asked.


    "Why didn''t I stay? If he hadn''t left kind thoughts, would he still be imprisoned for life now?" Qin Ning smiled calmly, turning a blind eye to Madam Ning''s tears.


    She was actually lying. She didn''t have good thoughts for Ouyang Linxi, but simply wanted to punish Ouyang Linxi in this way.


    Ning Xin said that for people like her and Ouyang Linxi, death is often not a relief, but life is more difficult.


    Ning Xin chooses to live, to atone slowly. And Qin Ning let Ouyang Linxi and Mrs. Ning live, watched the time go by, and left this world in anger and powerlessness.


    "Actually, you almost killed me and other people. With so many lives, it is really kind to keep you alive." Qin Ning smiled faintly, "How many of the things I have experienced are It happened because of you. Even the tragedy between Ning Xin and I was calculated by you. Mrs. Ning, have you really not thought about it? Because of your perverted thoughts, how many people''s lives have changed Me, Ning Xin, Ouyang Linxi, and those children who have been tortured by you."


    "I am willing to take responsibility for what I have done, and I am willing to let you take revenge, come here casually."

 Chapter 1851

    "But you let Ouyang Linxi go, he is still a child, he didn''t do anything, how pitiful he is. He grew up with you, you...don''t do this!" Mrs. Ning burst into tears, at this moment She is a kind old man who can wrong herself and do everything for her grandson.


    Mrs. Ning like this did not get any sympathy from Qin Ning. She smiled faintly, her eyes fell on Mrs. Ning coldly, and said word by word: "Ouyang Linxi is not clean, let alone what she did for you. Whatever happened, even if he hurt Ning Xin and me, it is not worthy of forgiveness."


    "He, he never hurt you." Mrs. Ning''s voice trembled, and her peripheral vision fell on the melon friends who were all looking at her at the moment.


    She thought that her friends would sympathize with her, as long as she played a good hand, she would definitely be able to turn around now.


    "No harm, why did I have plastic surgery, why did Ning Xin lose her womb? Old madam, don''t pretend at this moment. You should be happy that I didn''t send you in. Instead of calculating me here!"


    After finishing the words, Qin Ning turned his back and did not look at Mrs. Ning.


    In fact, she really hates this old Mrs. Ning, who is selfish and can do anything for Ouyang Linxi, even abandoning her dignity and humbled in front of her.


    "Qin Ning, are you really not going to help me? Are you really going to let Ouyang Linxi go and leave him a child?" Mrs. Ning got up, her face was pale, the corners of her lips were cold, full of tears. hate.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, I''m not the Holy Mother, I don''t need to spare the bad guys!"


    "Okay!" Madam Ning nodded, then nodded again, her cloudy eyes were filled with hatred, she pointed at Qin Ning and said, "Don''t regret it!"


    After speaking, she rushed towards the glass door of Qin Ning''s studio, intending to splatter blood on the spot.


    However, before her head touched the glass door, Qin Ning had rushed over to wrap her arms around her waist.


    "The old lady is mentally ill, take her to the hospital!" Qin Ning glanced at the bodyguard behind him.


    The bodyguards nodded and quickly came over to help Qin Ning support Mrs. Ning.


    After all, Mrs. Ning is getting old. When Qin Ning hugged her, her body couldn''t move.


    "Qin Ning, you vicious woman, you''ve gone too far! I will remember you, and even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!" Mrs. Ning was a little hysterical, and she shouted to the crowd eating melons on the roadside. They also said: "You want to expose her, put her on the hot search, and let the whole country know how hateful she is. This is how she treats an old man, an old man who is related to her by blood!"


    All the melon friends looked at each other, and when they were about to discuss, Qin Ning bowed gracefully to them, and then said, "Thank you for your attention to this matter, old lady, I have to explain clearly. She is old and I think it''s unreasonable to patriarchate sons over daughters, and want to leave blood for the grandson who committed crimes. Besides, the national law also stipulates that Ouyang Linxi''s state is not allowed to leave offspring. So don''t be led by her, our family I will post a statement on Weibo another day, thank you all, please do not spread rumors."


    Qin Ning was polite and humble, she didn''t seem to be the type to make trouble, and when everyone saw her like this, they naturally didn''t intend to post on Weibo.


    "Hmph, good, you are such a nice woman, you treat your grandmother like this, you are so cruel!" Mrs. Ning was in the car, and she still wanted to accuse Qin Ning.

 Chapter 1852

    "If you have time to criticize me here, why not think about whether your Ouyang Linxi can see the sun tomorrow in prison!" Qin Ning opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat.


    Madam Ning looked at Qin Ning, the co-driver, trembling with anger. She raised her hand, pointed at the tip of Qin Ning''s nose, and asked angrily, "You, what do you want to do!"


    "I''ll take you back to the villa first, and I''ll discuss Ouyang Linxi with you in the car." Qin Ning chuckled lightly.


    That kind of gentle laughter is cold at the moment, making people shudder.


    Madam Ning had never felt that Qin Ning was scary, but today, she was a little scared.


    She gritted her teeth and sat there, quietly looking at the back of Qin Ning''s head, and waited for the car to drive for five minutes before she said, "What do you want to do to Ouyang Linxi?"


    "Look at you. If you behave well, I will save his life. If you behave badly, I''m sorry, I won''t let him live well. It''s easy to punish a person in prison. What do you think?" Qin Ning turned around. , his eyes fell on Mrs. Ning coldly.


    Madam Ning was trembling with anger, and snorted angrily, "Qin Ning, how dare you! You can''t let him die!"


    "I didn''t let him die, I made his life worse than death, what do you think?" Qin Ning replied.


    Mrs. Ning narrowed her pupils slightly, took a deep breath, remained silent, and continued to be silent.


    A minute later, she seemed to have compromised, and said to Qin Ning: "Now you can do whatever you want, we can no longer threaten you! My previous influence is gone, and all the assets of the Ning family are under the name of your sisters." Next, you have already won, you can do whatever you want!"


    "It''s good for you to recognize this. Now listen carefully, you can retire in that villa. I won''t hurt you, let alone kill you. My punishment for you is to let you hang around there and wait to die. I''m happy Now, I will send you some news about Ouyang Linxi." Qin Ning smiled, and that cold laughter made Mrs. Ning even more afraid.


    "Qin Ning, you are a demon. Why didn''t I kill you earlier." Madam Ning regretted.


    "There is no medicine for regret in this world. You should be happy now that you didn''t kill me. Otherwise, Mu Yucheng will hurt you even more!"


    After Qin Ning finished speaking, he stopped talking to Mrs. Ning.


    A ray of sunlight entered the car and fell on Mrs. Ning''s face. Her face was full of wrinkles. She was once so beautiful and kind, she deceived both Mu Yucheng and Qin Ning.


    If she hadn''t done so many things, if she hadn''t been a monster, she should be much happier now. At least Qin Ning respects her, and Mu Yucheng will also regard her as an elder.


    In the end it was the result of being a demon.


    In this way, Mrs. Ning became a person under house arrest.


    As for Ouyang Linxi, his life in prison was not easy.


    Qin Ning didn''t arrange anyone to take care of him, but there were people he had hurt in the prison. They are in a prison, and those people have now become important figures in the prison. If they speak casually, Ouyang Linxi will be beaten violently.


    Every time when his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, Ouyang Linxi would think, don''t give him a chance to go out, otherwise he will definitely make Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng regret it.


    He will never let them go.


    Mu family.


    "Idol, you and Mr. Mu really don''t want to have a wedding? Let''s do one. If you have a wedding, I can fool that stinky girl Shisan back." Xia Qi hugged Qin Ning''s arm in the restaurant, and started to fool around again. They have a wedding.


    Qin Ning looked at Xia Qi, then at Lan Bai who was wearing glasses and was seriously checking the news, and said with a smile, "Actually, I think it''s more reliable for you to marry Lan Bai."

 Chapter 1853

    "Idol, it''s impossible, Lan Tian and I are angry and at odds. We are brothers, it''s okay to tease each other, let me marry him, unless the pig climbs a tree!" Xia Qi said firmly.


    Xiao Baozi, who was teasing his sister, raised his brows and said with a smile, "The wild boars in the park will climb trees now. This is a special set meal for you."


    A string of ellipsis floated above Xia Qi''s head, she walked towards Xiao Baozi helplessly, squatted in front of him, and said seriously: "Honey, you don''t understand the affairs of adults. Don''t trick us like that."


    "No pitfalls, I''m helping you eliminate singles." Xiao Baozi narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Xia Qi felt that it was a little sinful to discuss with a child whether she was single or not, so she rubbed her brows and said with a smile, "Honey, let''s talk about how to fool your thirteenth aunt back, shall we?"


    Xiao Baozi raised his head, exchanged a glance with his mother, then nodded gracefully, and walked towards the sofa with a smile on his face.


    The virus on his body has completely disappeared, and he is now a normal child.


    In fact, it wasn''t that fast originally, but Cheng Luo sent a message to Shisan in order to please Shisan. Thirteen thought about Xiao Baozi, so he asked him about the virus.


    Cheng Luo obediently sent a set of data about the virus.


    It took Chen Simo and Liya three days to find the antidote. Xiao Baozi recovered without suffering the slightest bit of torture.


    So at this moment, Xiao Baozi gave Cheng Luo two points. He felt that for this point, Shisan and Cheng Luo had a chance to develop.


    But Xia Qi felt that Shisan had a better choice and shouldn''t get along with a pervert.


    "Baby, are you sure this system can reach Shisan?" Xia Qi asked curiously when she saw that Xiao Baozi was logging into the chat system.


    Xiao Baozi nodded, "Auntie Xia Qi, you must trust my profession. I can''t do it. There is no one in this country who can do it."


    "Well, you are the son of my idol, if you can''t do it, no one else can." Xia Qi nodded.


    Soon, Xiao Baozi dialed and climbed over the wall, found the key to Shisan''s side, and quickly sent a message to Shisan''s computer.


    The reason why he was able to contact Shisan was because Shisan was recently obsessed with a Star Wars game, and formed a team with Xiao Baozi in it, becoming an ADC with explosive abilities.


    At this moment, Thirteen was hanging on the game, and Xiao Baozi quickly locked on to her.


    "Uh..." Seeing the video invitation, Thirteen pinched his brows, exited the game first, and clicked on the video.


    After a while, Xiao Baozi''s face appeared on it.


    "Baby, your skills are getting better and better." Thirteen raised his eyebrows.


    The little bun didn''t speak, Xia Qi who was on the side rushed out, her eyes widened, and she said angrily, "Stinky woman, how long are you going to hide there? Do you really want me to get married before you come back?"


    "Are you married? With whom? Lanbai or passerby?" Shisan asked.


    "Passerby A, I don''t like Lanbai." Xia Qi blurted out.


    The corner of Lanbai''s mouth, who was not favored over there, twitched slightly, and stared at Xia Qi with displeasure. His expression seemed to swallow Xia Qi in one gulp.


    Thirteen seemed to be able to see someone''s angry expression across the screen, and chuckled, "Okay, if you want to survive, don''t always speak ill of Lanbai, you are not his opponent."


    "Siyuan, how could I not be able to beat Lanbai? Let''s not talk about me now, but you. When will you come back? Really plan to be a little princess with your brother, and never come out again?" Xia Qi asked.

 Chapter 1854

    Thirteen thought about it, and replied, "No, my brother is currently experiencing some technical difficulties, so I''ll stay and watch the house."


    Li Ming''s technical problem is that a project here was cut off, and the local business organization put pressure on him, wanting him to donate to the organization.


    These organizations sound very nice, but in fact they just want to cheat Li Ming.


    Li Ming was in a state of desperation, and when he returned home, he was only able to speak out with Shisan. He hoped that Thirteen would stay here to accompany him through this period.


    Shisan happened to be fine, so he agreed.


    "But we miss you. If you don''t come back, you always feel that something is missing. Tell us honestly, do you still care about Cheng Luo''s place?" Xia Qi asked to the point without going around in circles.


    Thirteen smiled and replied, "Yes, I care. It''s impossible not to care."


    They had a child, and those memories, Thirteen said that if they forget it, it would be false.


    "OK, then you can choose now. We will attack the Cheng family, commercial attack, you side with us or the Cheng family?" Xia Qi asked.


    Indeed, Qin Ning has made it clear to Mu Yucheng in the past few days that they will use extraordinary means to attack the Cheng family and curb the development of the Cheng family.


    They are commercial organizations that compete normally, but the Cheng family is different. There must be a distinction between the Mu family and the Cheng family.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do with the Cheng family. It''s up to you how you want to do it." Thirteen said.


    She really doesn''t care much about these things, and the ever-changing changes in the mall are beyond her control.


    "Okay, with your words, we can rest assured. We will never be soft-hearted to Cheng Luo, and kill him in one go." Xia Qi blinked.


    Thirteen nodded, and when he wanted to say yes, Cheng Luo sent a text message.


    ¡¾Miss you. ¡¿


    With two words, a blush quickly flashed across Shisan''s slightly paralyzed face.


    Although the computer''s front camera is not so clear, Xia Qi is still smart enough to capture someone''s changes.


    "Cheng Luo gave you news?" she asked.


    Thirteen waved his phone and nodded, "Yes, it''s irrelevant, don''t worry about it."


    As soon as the words fell, Cheng Luo sent another message.


    ¡¾help me! ¡¿


    After these two words, Thirteen''s eyes widened suddenly, staring blankly at the phone screen.


    Cheng Luo is asking her for help?


    How, how is it possible?


    Isn''t Cheng Luo very strong? Why did you send a message to ask her for help.


    It was at this time that a piece of breaking news was broadcast on the TV in the living room.


    A building explosion occurred in Nanguo, in a local seven-star hotel, and the police are now investigating.


    The voice broadcast on the TV station said: "It is known that a customer was injured and died in the presidential suite on the third floor, the fourth floor, and the sixth floor. The suspected surname of the deceased is Cheng."


    "Surname Cheng? It can''t be Cheng Luo." Xia Qi said casually while watching the news.


    However, Thirteen''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t read the news, but he just heard about it, Nanguo.


    Isn''t Cheng Luo in the southern country this time?


    What''s going on, why are there bombings?


    "Wait, that''s Grandma Q''s hotel, she won''t have an accident, right?" Xiao Baozi put down his laptop and stared at the TV screen, feeling a little excited.


    Xia Qi heard the words, and quickly turned to look at Qin Ning, "Idol, there is an explosion in Nanguo, and it is said to be in Qianyiyun''s hotel, do you want to call to confirm?"


    Qin Ning is also ready to receive a push message on Weibo at the moment, and she is sending a message to Wen Xin.


    A minute later, Qin Ning received the message: Qian Yiyun was injured and had been sent to the hospital.


    "There are them!" Qin Ning looked at Xia Qi.

 Chapter 1855

    "What''s going on, why did something happen to Qian Yiyun!" Xia Qi frowned, and at the same time said to Thirteen on the other side of the video: "Honey, you can send a message to Cheng Luo now to confirm the situation of that Mr. Cheng."


    Thirteen was already a little panicked, just now, the scene of Cheng Luo lying in a pool of blood appeared in her mind.


    Scared, really scared.


    Obviously she shouldn''t think of this man, but what she can''t live up to is to engrave him in her mind.


    Thirteen''s hands trembled slightly, and he sent out a message slowly.


    [Cheng Luo, where are you? ¡¿


    One minute, two minutes... Thirteen waited for ten minutes and didn''t see any message from there.


    There was a voice in my heart saying that something happened to Cheng Luo.


    "Confirmed." Seeing the news from Qin Ning, Xia Qi turned to the laptop video and said to Shisan, "Qian Yiyun is seriously injured, and your Cheng Luo is dead."


    When she said the last sentence, she deliberately lowered her voice, because she was afraid that Thirteen would not be able to bear it.


    Shisan was expressionless, looking calmer than usual, he took a deep breath, let it out slowly, and said, "It''s okay."


    Actually something happened.


    The woman said it was all right, most of it was something.


    "Don''t turn off the video, we''re in a meeting now. My idol is also worried about Qian Yiyun''s accident." Xia Qi pointed to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning is reading the news from Wenxin.


    Wenxin: "This time, Qianjia has a piece of information about the oil exploitation in Heizhou. I guess they are for that piece of information. Qin Ning, is it convenient for you and Mu Yucheng to come? You don''t have to come all, just one person is fine." .The thousand families need people to sit in town."


    After Qian Yiyun came to power, the power of the old people in the Qianjia was reduced. Those people now have an attitude that they have nothing to do with themselves. No one is willing to stand up and preside over the Qianjia, let alone investigate this matter. .


    Wenxin wanted to say something, but she was only Qian Yiyun''s assistant, and she was not recognized by Qianjia. If she said something, Qianjia would deny it if she didn''t.


    She thought that if Qin Ning came to live in Muyu City, he would definitely be able to suppress the Qianjia group.


    Qin Ning: "I''ll go!"


    Mu Yucheng is expanding the company''s business recently, so it''s inconvenient to go directly to Nanguo, but she can.


    Wen Xin: "Okay, then I''m waiting for you sadly. And... Cheng Luo has an accident, Cheng Yun will definitely come. Now the southern country is full of turmoil, and I''m afraid there will be no way to calm down again."


    Qin Ning: "It''s okay, the people in Mu Yucheng are not that weak, aren''t our people who please themselves stronger than before?"


    Wen Xin: "Well, that''s true. Xia Qi and the others come too. There is a killer here, so I can rest assured."


    Qin Ning: "Good!"


    Here, Qin Ning and Wen Xin agreed to go to the southern country, so they came to inform Xia Qi and the others.


    Xia Qi hadn''t fought for a long time, her hands were already itchy, she curled her lips and smiled, "Okay, I have to go, only dangerous places are exciting enough."


    "It just so happens that Lan Bai''s ex-girlfriend, that Ms. Zhuo is also in the southern country, let''s go there." Dulong put his arms around Lan Bai''s shoulders, deliberately joking.


    Lanbai received a call from Zhuoya yesterday, asking him to go over.


    "Tsk tsk, so-and-so is happy. The beauty is waiting, happiness, really happiness." Xia Qi''s words were full of sourness.


    Qin Ning ignored Xia Qi''s sourness, but instead looked at Thirteen on the other side of the video, she said seriously, "Cheng Luo is over there, do you want to take a look at him?"


    "Okay." Thirteen nodded without being pretentious.


    If Cheng Luo really died, she would give him a ride, which would be an end to their relationship.

 Chapter 1856

    Qin Ning said that Mu Yucheng was not at ease when he took people to the southern country. He had been communicating with Qin Ning at night and wanted to accompany Qin Ning.


    But this time Qin Ning made full preparations, she insisted on taking Xia Qi and the others there. Mu Yucheng couldn''t hold back Qin Ning, so he had no choice but to agree to her taking someone there by herself.


    The next day, Qin Ning set off with Xia Qi and the others, and Shisan boarded the plane under the escort of Li Ming.


    Six hours later, Qin Ning met Shisan at the airport.


    Shisan was dressed in black, and Xia Qi knew at a glance that she was keeping a filial piety for Cheng Luo.


    Xia Qi went over and hooked Thirteen''s shoulders, and said with a smirk: "Why, it''s automatically brought into the identity of a wife."


    "Get away, no! I usually wear black." Thirteen replied with a guilty conscience.


    Xia Qi squinted her eyes and smiled, "Okay, I''ll take it for you. Let me tell you some news. My idol just got off the plane and received a text message saying that that person might not be Cheng Luo. Now I''m testing DNA, do you want to?" Go to the hospital to meet Cheng Yun first?"


    Thirteen was silent, go, of course she wanted to go and have a look.


    "Okay, seeing your reaction, I''m going." Xia Qi smiled, turned her head to look at Qin Ning, raised her eyebrows, "Master Idol, Thirteen is indeed a husband control."


    "Xia Qi, I want to be beaten and speak up!" Shisan was helpless after being provoked by Xia Qi.


    But it was also her tossing, and the pain accumulated in her chest disappeared instantly.


    After nearly an hour''s drive, Qin Ning and his party arrived at the hospital.


    Qin Ning and Xia Qi went directly to Qian Yiyun''s ward, while Shisan followed the others to the morgue.


    Cheng Yun was standing outside the mortuary door. He knew Shisan would come, so he stood there waiting for her.


    "Are you here?" Cheng Yuntong narrowed his eyes slightly, and glanced at Shisan coldly.


    "Well, are you sure it''s him?" Thirteen asked.


    Cheng Yun took a deep breath and replied, "Not sure."


    "Yeah." Thirteen turned around, since she wasn''t sure, there was no need for her to go in.


    "You really don''t love him?" Cheng Yun couldn''t help asking when Shisan was about to leave.


    Thirteen turned around and glanced at Cheng Yun lightly, "Do you think I should love him?"


    He did so many things that made her sad, she really didn''t know how to love.


    "So you chose that kid from Duanmu''s family? You hurt him just because of that person? Believe it or not, the one who hurt him was from Duanmu''s family." Cheng Yun''s tone was cool, a little excited.


    Thirteen smiled coldly, turned around and said, "He''s not as despicable as Cheng Luo, I believe it!"


    "Very good, you believe it, you really believe it! You hurt my brother for such a man! Shisan, you are a cruel woman!" Cheng Yun gritted his teeth, he really wanted to hit Shisan, but when he thought of Cheng Luo''s obsession with Shisan is because he has closed his fists.


    Thirteen, what is it about you that attracts him?


    "I''ll find out!" Thirteen finally said.


    The matter between her and Cheng Luo is theirs, and she will settle it slowly. But she will definitely find out whoever hurt Cheng Luo.


    Not for Cheng Luo, but to give myself an explanation.


    Although she felt that this desire to confess was a bit ridiculous, she still wanted to do it.


    She couldn''t forget those two text messages.


    After Shisan left, in a certain corner of the hospital, Cheng Luo stood there, looking deeply at Shisan''s back.


    The corners of his mouth raised upwards, the wound on his body no longer hurt, he was happy, very happy.


    Sure enough, there was no wrong bet this time, Shisan cared about him, Shisan really cared about him.

 Chapter 1857

    Qian Yiyun''s ward.


    Qin Ning looked at the pale Qian Yiyun on the hospital bed, frowned, and asked, "What happened then?"


    "I thought they were after my documents, but before you came, the results of the police investigation were not." Qian Yiyun replied.


    "Huh?" Qin Ning was slightly startled, expressing that he didn''t understand.


    "Diamond, it is said that there is a Cole diamond in the hotel." Qian Yiyun explained slowly.


    Qin Ning studies diamonds the most these days, so she naturally understands the usefulness of Cole diamonds. Those are not ordinary diamonds, they are diamonds taken from cosmic meteorites that can be used to make weapons.


    One is the size of an egg and is priceless.


    But the Cole diamond disappeared ten years ago, why did it suddenly appear in the southern country this time?


    "Recently there is a saying on the black market that there is a cave with hidden treasure behind the ancient Babylonian ruins. The Cole diamond is a key to open the door to the treasure." Qian Yiyun said.


    Qin Ning smiled, "A diamond cut from a meteorite, how can it be related to a treasure."


    "Yes. You understand the truth, but others may not understand it. Many of them even think that when they said that the gemstone was picked from a meteorite, it was just a lie made by scientists. It is not true. They now agree that the Cole Diamond It represents wealth." Qian Yiyun said.


    In this way, Qin Ning can understand.


    People who want to get something for nothing have already set their sights on this diamond. They knew that the diamond was in the southern country, so they created an opportunity to blow up the hotel.


    Qian Yiyun was involved and injured, but what about Cheng Luo?


    Could it be that Cheng Luo and the others have the Cole diamond, which is why they recruited the killer?


    Thinking of this, Qin Ning thought that she should talk to Cheng Yun.


    As long as the Cole diamond is there, the competition must also be there.


    Qian Yiyun knew what Qin Ning was worried about, coughed twice, took a deep look at Qin Ning, and said, "The diamond is not on Cheng Luo''s body. He also came to grab the diamond. From the current point of view, the diamond should be In the hands of the Sha family and the Roosevelt family who came over at that time."


    "What do you think we should do? Do we want to compete with them for diamonds?" Qin Ning asked.


    In fact, she is not that obsessed with wealth, even Mu Yucheng is. It can be said that, in a sense, they are the least utilitarian among businessmen.


    Mu Yucheng''s business is completely a kind of interest, a manifestation of self-worth, and also a responsibility to everyone in the family.


    So the treasure of Cole''s diamonds, the couple is not interested.


    To put it bluntly, Qin Ning was worried that it was a trap.


    "Braking with static, I have a hunch that the Cole Diamond is still in the southern country. As long as it is in the southern country, the fight will not subside. I am injured, and Qianjia needs you to host it. I am afraid that the Qianjia family is interested in diamonds." Qian Yiyun said. .


    Her willow eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her pale face was full of worry.


    Not all families are as calm and rational as Mu Yucheng and his group.


    Many people are greedy and always feel that they don''t have enough.


    Once a person is greedy, he will fall into the trap set by others.


    Qian Yiyun was afraid that Qian''s family would go in, and if the century-old family business was ruined by one trick, Qian Yiyun would also feel uncomfortable.


    Qin Ning understood Qian Yiyun''s meaning, she nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I promise you to come, I won''t leave early."


    "En!" Qian Yiyun nodded, but suddenly, the blood vessels on her forehead burst, her breathing became short of breath, and her body was twitching.


    "Q, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing her like this, Qin Ning hurriedly pressed her shoulder and asked.


    But Qian Yiyun has been twitching, unable to give her an answer.

 Chapter 1858

    Qian Yiyun was poisoned.


    Not only she was poisoned, but everyone in that hotel who was affected by the explosion was poisoned. This is a plant toxin and is not contagious. But the poisoned people are tortured, they will have hallucinations before their eyes, and even their breathing is not normal.


    Qian Yiyun''s injury is light, and taking tonics all year round, the poisoning is not serious at the moment. But the situation is not optimistic enough.


    The local doctor is doing blood tests on her, trying to find a way to detoxify.


    Qin Ning didn''t want Qian Yiyun to have an accident, so he contacted Chen Simo and asked him to bring the team over.


    The situation in the south is not so optimistic.


    In fact, Qin Ning couldn''t figure it out. If it was for the Cole diamond, why did they put poison in the end.


    What is the person who started it trying to do?


    "Idol, I don''t think poisoning and explosion are necessarily the same people." Xia Qi analyzed.


    Qin Ning looked at Xia Qi, then at the blue and white that had been chakker diamonds over there, and asked, "What do you think?"


    "I agree with Xia Qi''s analysis. The explosion is one batch, and the poisoning is also one batch. The poisoner may be the enemy of someone in the hotel, but the explosion must be for diamonds." Lan Bai looked at Thirteen after finishing speaking.


    Cheng Luo, his first reaction was Cheng Luo.


    The Cheng family actually had quite a few enemies, it was not a wise choice for Cheng Luo to bring a few people to the southern country, he was not the kind of person who would die easily.


    Find out why he came to the southern country, maybe he can solve the bombing case and the poisoning case.


    "I''ll go find Cheng Yun!" Shisan nodded, turned around and left without saying much.


    At this moment, Cheng Yun had already received the test report.


    Not Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Yun''s eyebrows relaxed slightly.


    "It''s not him, is it?" Thirteen suddenly appeared and stood in front of Cheng Yun.


    Cheng Yun was not on guard against Shisan. He handed the test report to Shisan and said in a low voice, "Yes, it''s not him. Are you happy?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m happy or not. I want to know if the Cole diamond has something to do with him?" Thirteen has always been straightforward, and she would ask directly if she wanted to know. Don''t go around in circles.


    Cheng Yun''s eyes were heavy, and he replied for a long time, "Related, we want to get the Cole diamond."


    "I guess he got it." Thirteen said, with a layer of frost between his brows.


    She was happy that Cheng Luo was not dead, but she was also really uncomfortable. She knew that Cheng Luo was a calculating person.


    It is not easy to die in this situation.


    When he spread the news of his death, he was planning something.


    Thirteen doesn''t like this kind of calculation, and she doesn''t want to believe that Cheng Luo''s calculation includes them.


    "He didn''t." Cheng Yun knew that Shisan had misunderstood Cheng Luo and explained.


    If his younger brother really got the diamond, he would definitely find him immediately.


    Love is important, and family affection is equally important. This is Cheng Luo.


    He will look for Shisan after completing the task he gave.


    They agreed before.


    "You should trust Cheng Luo," Cheng Yun said.


    Thirteen pursed his lips and smiled, and there was a hint of sarcasm written on his cold face, "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? I believe in Cheng Luo? Why should I believe him!"


    One hurts her, and the other always plots against her.


    Especially this time, when she thought that Cheng Luo''s death was suspended animation, she became even more furious.


    So he didn''t listen to Cheng Yun''s explanation, and Shisan shook his hands and left.


    After returning to the ward, Thirteen said to Qin Ning: "It wasn''t Cheng Luo who died, I guess he got the Cole diamond, please don''t meddle in this matter. That bastard always plots people like this, he has no good intentions. "


    "Maybe Cheng Luo didn''t get the diamond." Qin Ning looked at Shisan.


    In fact, they all understood that Thirteen had prejudice against Cheng Luo.

 Chapter 1859

    "It''s not him, is there anyone else who can get the diamond?" Shisan looked at everyone.


    Qin Ning raised her eyebrows, and exchanged a glance with Xia Qi over there. Xia Qi immediately walked over with a smile, and hooked Shisan''s shoulders, "Baby, Cheng Luo is so powerful in your eyes. I''m angry. You actually trust Cheng Luo so much and don''t trust us!"


    "Xia Qi, I don''t have one." Thirteen said helplessly.


    "There''s no need to explain, explaining is covering up. I know your feelings for Cheng Luo are complicated, so I won''t make things difficult for you, cutie, listen clearly, and let everything take its course. I think you can change Cheng Luo''s matter." Think about it from a different angle. Maybe he, like Q, has been calculated." Xia Qi said.


    Thirteen was silent, watching Xia Qi quietly.


    She can''t even describe how she feels right now.


    She should be happy that Cheng Luo didn''t die, but with a diamond and poison, she felt that among the people she knew, only Cheng Luo''s mind was insidious enough to calculate to this extent.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    "Thirteen cuties, let me tell you, let everything take its course. Don''t think too much about other things, or you will regret it. Huh?" Xia Qi said again.


    "I will try my best." Thirteen let out a long sigh.


    After all, the hospital is not a place to talk, and Wenxin stayed in the hospital to take care of Qian Yiyun, while Qin Ning, Shisan, and Xia Qi went back to the hotel.


    This time, the hotel has the highest security level under Qianjia.


    So Qin Ning dared to live in it.


    As for why Qin Ning didn''t go to Qianjia Villa, Qian Yiyun disagreed.


    The Qian family has been on the move for the past two days, but the villa is not safe, and those people have disturbed Qin Ning in the past, Qian Yiyun is also afraid that Qin Ning will be annoyed.


    At midnight, Shisan was lying on the bed, tossing and turning.


    Suddenly there was a sound from the window of her room.


    Thirteen jumped off the bed vigilantly, holding a weapon in his hand, and walked cautiously towards the window.


    It was the sound of knocking on the window outside, not the sound of breaking glass.


    Thirteen frowned, and at the same time was a little curious, "Who the hell is knocking on the window outside?"


    She was talking to herself.


    At the same time, it sounded that they were on the sixth floor, which was already a relatively high floor, and even a handful of people could not climb here.


    Thirteen took a deep breath, adjusted his breathing, lifted the curtain with his fingers, tilted his head, and looked out the window first.


    In the night, the man''s face was reflected on the window.


    Cold and evil, it makes people feel excited at one glance, and hate at another glance.


    It''s Cheng Luo!


    Thirteen clenched her fists and looked at the man lying on her window. Look at his face full of romantic and evil charm.


    She really wanted to punch someone.


    If it wasn''t for this guy not dying, she must think he came back to find her.


    Huh, nasty bastard.


    There is nothing left to see.


    Thirteen decisively closed the curtains, ignoring the guys outside.


    Cheng Luo was standing on the edge of the window without any protective measures on his body. He just wanted to see Shisan.


    He met Cheng Yun before coming here. Cheng Yun said that Shisan did not believe him.


    While he was angry, he also found it funny. Thirteen, this little woman, why does she always have to be so awkward with him?


    Shouldn''t he be happy to see him safe and sound?


    But thinking of Shisan''s usual awkward personality, Cheng Luo suppressed that complicated emotion and ventured to find her.


    But now Thirteen closed the curtains and ignored him at all.


    Is this for him to continue standing outside, waiting for her to forgive?


    Cheng Luo was helpless, but after thinking about it, she really wanted to be like this. He can stand for a long time, and let her see his heart clearly by the way.

 Chapter 1860

    Or maybe God was really helping Cheng Luo. As soon as Shisan was lying on the bed, there was a thunderstorm in the sky, black clouds and strong winds.


    In the rainy season in the south, it always rains when there is a disagreement. Thunder and lightning made Shisan unable to fall asleep.


    She rolled around on the bed several times, and finally looked over the curtain.


    Cheng Luo shouldn''t be that stupid, just stand outside, right?


    With this idea, Shisan realized that she was starting to be stupid. She couldn''t help getting out of bed, and then walked to the side of the curtain, where Cheng Luo was standing just now.


    She raised her hand slowly and opened the curtains. The next second, she froze.


    It was pouring rain, the windows were covered with water, and a fool was just standing there like a statue, motionless.


    "Do you want to die?" Thirteen widened his eyes in anger, and closed the curtains again.


    She really didn''t want to pay attention to this bastard.


    But the next moment, she drew the curtains again, sighed, and opened the window.


    The man''s hand reached in first, and the water on his fingers fell to the ground, making a tick-tock sound.


    Thirteen was upset.


    She clearly knew that she shouldn''t be soft-hearted, but from the moment she opened the window, she was destined to be confused by this man.


    "If you want to come in, come in, if you don''t come in, you will fall to your death!" Thirteen''s tone was extremely cold.


    You could tell she was angry.


    Cheng Luo didn''t respond, but obediently got in.


    After the man stood up, he closed the window obediently, then drew the curtains, and stood there like a little wild cat soaked by rain.


    He was wet from his hair to his shoes.


    It looks very pitiful.


    Thirteen dared not look at him, for fear of being soft-hearted.


    "The bathroom is over there, go take a shower." Thirteen said, turning around and walking towards the bed.


    Cheng Luo was also surprisingly honest, he didn''t do anything to Shisan, and obediently went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    This room is huge and is a suite. But only Thirteen has a big bed in this room.


    In the rainy season night, besides the sound of rain outside, it is difficult to calm down, and the sound of water in the bathroom over there is also difficult to calm down.


    Thirteen was lying on the bed, holding her forehead, she really felt that she was crazy.


    Why did you let this man in so suddenly?


    Who is this guy? It''s Cheng Luo, a man who makes him very angry, a bastard who has tortured her and never hit her lightly.


    After a while, there was no sound from the bathroom, the door to the bedroom opened, and Cheng Luo, who was wearing a bathrobe, came in. This man is really good-looking after taking a bath.


    In particular, he purposely let the bathrobe hang loosely on his body, exposing his collarbones and shoulders, which made people a little dizzy under the beautiful light in the room.


    Thirteen never knew that one day she would care so much about male sex, she thought Cheng Luo was really spoiled by this.


    This man not only tortured her, but also changed her from a girl to a woman, who had ideas about many things and knew what she needed.


    She didn''t look at Cheng Luo, but Cheng Luo kept looking at her.


    The man''s eyes didn''t blink for a moment, with a little fire, he deliberately made himself look delicious and attractive, but Thirteen didn''t take the initiative to look at him.


    What is this?


    Questions about his masculinity?


    Cheng Luo didn''t want to lose his charm in front of Shisan, so he stepped over and knelt down on one knee in front of Shisan, putting his hand on her knee.


    His hands, even though he had taken a shower, were still scalding hot, and Shisan''s face was completely reddened by him.


    "Go away!" Thirteen said with disgust.


    Cheng Luo took Shisan''s reaction into his eyes without a trace, and the corner of his mouth hooked up.

 Chapter 1861

    "Are you happy that I''m not dead?" Cheng Luo asked.


    Thirteen gave him a cold look, and said duplicity: "I''m not happy, I wish you would die immediately."


    "I also hope that I die, but when I am about to die, I think of you. I think we had a child once, and I can''t bear you. I''m afraid that without me protecting you, the world is too indifferent to you." Cheng Luo said, holding her hand Already started moving up.


    Thirteen''s heart was shocked, "Stop talking sweet words."


    "I didn''t. What I said was true. Otherwise, why did I send you a message?" Cheng Luo said.


    Thirteen frowned, yes, how could she forget, this guy sent two text messages in total.


    One misses her, and the other asks him to save him.


    This bastard is trying so hard to plot against her?


    Hmph, after all, she is still being simple, thinking of this man too simply. He kept pushing, just as despicable as before.


    Thirteen was very upset, she felt so stupid that Cheng Luo was plotting against her like this.


    She was so angry that her cheeks flushed and her chest heaved slightly.


    Seeing Shisan was angry, Cheng Luo stood up slowly. He pressed Shisan''s shoulder and lowered his voice, "Are you angry?"


    Thirteen raised his eyes and flashed a self-deprecating smile: "What right do I have to be angry, I am so stupid, and you have been leading me by the nose, do I still have the right to be angry?"


    She is very disturbed now, thinking of Cheng Luo''s calculation of treating her like a little fool, thinking of her being imprisoned by Chunyu Zhenzhen before, thinking of her having a child once, but now there is no more.


    She is really uncomfortable.


    It is undeniable that the more time passes, the more Shisan will realize that she really wants Cheng Luo''s child, wants to be an ordinary person and live a simple life.


    But now there are no more opportunities.


    "Thirteen, listen to me, you are not stupid, and I didn''t lead you by the nose. I love you, I send you text messages one after the other, but you have a limit on receiving text messages." Cheng Luo was afraid that Thirteen would really He misunderstood himself, and instead sat beside her, took out his cell phone, found two text messages from him, and handed them to Thirteen.


    "You see, the time is different."


    Shisan didn''t want to read it, but Cheng Luo''s hand fell on the sensitive part of her waist, forcing her to read the text messages. She had no choice but to look down at the two messages.


    Indeed, the time displayed on Cheng Luo''s phone was six hours apart from the two text messages.


    So it''s night when I miss her, and it''s daytime when I save him, which is the time of the explosion.


    It was because of her network problem that the two text messages were not separated by too long.


    "What''s going on this time?" Shisan asked.


    Cheng Luo was relieved to see that she finally believed him a little bit. He explained: "I came to Nanguo to help my brother find the Cole diamond. It is said that in the presidential suite of Qianjia Hotel, the family with the Cole diamond is named Fox. I was already close to them, but then I found out that there was another group of people making trouble in the hotel. I temporarily gave up the diamonds and investigated the people who made trouble first. But at that time, I found that I was tricked by them and got anesthesia injection here. Find a way to move. I thought I was going to be done, so I sent you a message."


    "En." Thirteen replied, but he didn''t quite believe Cheng Luo''s words.


    Could this man''s skill be able to hit other people''s anesthesia needles?


    Knowing that Shisan would not believe it, Cheng Luo unbuttoned his nightgown and took it off in front of Shisan.


    "What are you doing, don''t put it on! Don''t be a hooligan." Shisan blushed, and turned his head, not daring to look at Cheng Luo.

 Chapter 1862

    "I''m not playing hooligans." Cheng Luo said in a deep voice, "I want you to see that I do have needle holes in my body. Their anesthetic needles are different from yours. They are not the kind of small ones. The vacuum is huge, and I am bleeding .You take a look, just take a look, okay?"


    Thirteen sneered, "Do you think I''m so stupid that I''ll be tricked by you?"


    Cheng Luo held Shisan''s hand and forcefully let her fingers touch her skin, "Touch it, touch it yourself. If it wasn''t for such a big pinhole, I would be killed by you now, so the head office?"


    When Shisan heard this, her heart softened again. In addition, when Cheng Luo grabbed her hand and touched that piece of skin with her fingertips, it really felt wrong.


    She turned around and took a closer look.


    Sure enough, there was a big needle hole in Cheng Luo''s abdomen. According to her experience, the diameter of the other party''s anesthesia needle was at least two millimeters.


    This is already a big anesthesia needle, why would Cheng Luo be so stupid to let them catch it.


    "Aren''t you very good?" Thirteen sneered, Cheng Luo''s skills were so good, she really didn''t believe that anyone could attack him with such an outdated anesthesia needle.


    Unless he did it on purpose, it''s a trick.


    Cheng Luo couldn''t help crying when he saw that she was having doubts again. He held Shisan''s hand and said in a low voice: "The hotel already has a drug that makes people feel hallucinations. I was affected by the drug. If a woman sees you as you, I don''t attack so hard. That''s how I got caught."


    Thirteen looked at him coldly, his eyes were a little annoyed, especially when he saw the infatuation on his face, his anger became more intense, "When you hit me before, it wasn''t that every move was more ruthless than the next. Why, you can''t do it if you have hallucinations." hand? Or is that woman more attractive to you. "


    When Cheng Luo heard this, a smile flickered across the corner of his mouth, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and leaned over, "Thirteen, you seem jealous when you talk like this."


    Thirteen blushed, gritted his teeth, and pushed him, "Who is jealous, you are obviously lying. You treat me as a fool, and you are plotting against all of us."


    "How dare I plot against you!" Cheng Luo immediately hugged Shisan tightly, and kissed her ear, "I miss you, and it''s too late to love you, how dare I plot against you. You say I''ll do something to you, and we sleep After that, have I ever done anything to you? I am all yours, how could I be cruel to you. "


    "Let go of me first!" Shisan''s heart beat faster and her breathing gradually became heavy due to his words. She was a little annoyed, this stinky man is really enough, he always wants to bully her.


    "Listen to me first, and I''ll let you go after you''ve finished listening to me." Cheng Luo kissed Thirteen''s neck again as he spoke, and this guy kissed him too, but he still stuck out his tongue at the end Give it a light lick.


    Thirteen''s back stiffened in an instant, and she had forgotten that she was angry, so she could only let him breathe into her ears.


    "Cheng Luo, you are really enough." She said helplessly.


    "No, I''m not enough. I just love you, and I can''t let you misunderstand me. It doesn''t matter what they think of me, what matters is you. It''s you, Thirteen." Cheng Luo said, his hands had already started to move up, Soothing Thirteen with intimate movements that belonged exclusively to them.


    "They brought a master who was on par with me. That woman was very good at imitating, and seemed to know how to read minds. At that time, she read my mind before she did it to me. I love you, I haven''t seen it again Other women. Besides, I ruined Chunyu Zhenzhen, can''t you see my determination?" Cheng Luo hugged Shisan tightly, whispering each word in her ear, very lightly.

 Chapter 1863

    Thirteen''s heart was completely confused by this guy''s teasing, and she was a little short of breath, pushing Cheng Luo''s shoulder, "Who are they?"


    "I saw four, but I don''t know the exact number. I''m not sure who they are targeting, so I pretended to be dead this time." Cheng Luo explained, "I''m afraid they are too powerful to deal with my brother. And... hurt you."


    "Hmph, are you also afraid sometimes? I thought that you would not be afraid of anyone if you were crazy and cool." Thirteen said.


    "How come, I knew I was scared when you left last time. I''m amazing, but there are people outside the mountains and green hills. I''m really afraid that something will happen. What if... if I die, what should you do?" Cheng Luo He has already started playing rogue and holding Shisan. He spoke in a very childlike tone, which meant that he would definitely pester Shisan today.


    Thirteen was so provoked by him that he was speechless, "Speak well, don''t move!"


    "No, I have to hug you to feel real." Cheng Luo laughed, how could he let go.


    It''s hard for Thirteen not to hate him now, it''s hard for her to agree to be hugged by him, now she won''t have another chance after letting go.


    "Get out, are you sick?" Thirteen was angry, but he didn''t push the man away.


    When her body was hugged by him, she actually felt warm, as if she had found support.


    She thought, she must be really sick, she was made sick by this guy.


    "That''s right, I''m mentally ill, didn''t you already know that?" Cheng Luo whispered in Shisan''s ear.


    After Shisan listened to it, he gave Cheng Luo a big roll of his eyes. It was enough, this guy dared to say anything.


    "Sure enough, when a man coaxes a woman on the bed, he dares to say any kind of nonsense." Shisan said.


    When Cheng Luo heard this, he became nervous. He hugged Shisan tightly and explained: "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really sick. I often see you dangling in front of my eyes, but I can''t catch you no matter what. Ten Three, you know how much I love you, and how afraid I am of you leaving. I really can''t lose you. "


    The low voice has a hint of hoarseness. In this room, there is a touch of sadness and pain under the lighting. The sound of the rain outside seemed to be crying for him.


    Thirteen''s heart ached a little bit, and after a careful body smell, it was still a kind of sourness, as if this sourness spread from her bones and blood.


    She was never a weak person who wanted to cry, but at this moment, when she thought that Cheng Luo might have hallucinations, her mouth was full of bitterness.


    Why does this bastard still affect her!


    Thirteen roared in his heart, wishing he could push Cheng Luo out immediately. But when her hand accidentally touched his forehead, she felt it was hot, and she was a little nervous, "Cheng Luo, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine." Cheng Luo smiled.


    He was very happy to see Thirteen being nervous about her.


    Thirteen cared about him, always cared about him.


    "Why are you okay? Your head is very hot. Are you poisoned?" Thirteen grabbed his wrist, thinking of Qian Yiyun''s situation in the hospital, she had to say that she was worried about Cheng Luo.


    "I''m fine, I''m not poisoned, don''t worry." Cheng Luo replied.


    But the man''s face was as red as a boiled shrimp.


    Said he was fine, ghost letter!


    Thirteen was a little annoyed, pinched Cheng Luo''s chin, and said angrily: "Can''t you let me save myself, can I be fine?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, Thirteen, don''t be angry."

 Chapter 1864

    When the man spoke, he gave off a sense of anger, as if he would run out of energy the next moment.


    Seeing him like this, Shisan was so angry that she was about to explode. She bit her lip lightly, "Cheng Luo, let me go first, let''s go to the hospital. What do you look like when you die of poisoning here!"


    "San Shisan, I''m fine, don''t worry, I''m really fine." Cheng Luo hugged Shisan like a child who was afraid of going to the hospital for an injection, not letting go no matter what.


    "Get out! Let go! You''re dead, I''ll get the certificate tomorrow, and I''ll go to your cemetery in a wedding dress to anger you!" Thirteen said angrily.


    "I won''t die." Cheng Luo hugged Shisan tightly, and said in her ear, "I got a fever from the rain, and I didn''t get poisoned. Don''t worry, you won''t be a widow."


    "Get lost, who will believe it? Hurry up, let''s go to the hospital!" Thirteen insisted.


    She didn''t realize that her answer gave Cheng Luo another meaning.


    Cheng Luo said she was a widow, and her answer was that she had automatically assumed the identity of Cheng Luo''s wife.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes were dark, and they flashed quickly, and then pressed Thirteen on the bed, "I''ll prove it to you!"


    ...


    An hour later, the temperature on someone''s body returned to normal, but his face was still red.


    And Shisan kept attacking this guy with a sharp eye knife, she was going to die of anger, this guy is really disgusting, this kind of proof, that is a beast!


    "I said, I''m fine, right?" Cheng Luo held Shisan in his arms, and pulled the corner of his mouth upwards, revealing a hint of evil.


    But not enough yet.


    He has been hungry for a long time and is still not full.


    Thirteen was too lazy to talk to him, so he folded his arms and turned his back to him.


    "Don''t be angry." Cheng Luo coaxed Shisan again, "I won''t make you angry again, okay?"


    "Get out, stay away from me!" Thirteen said the most ruthless words in the hoarse voice.


    Cheng Luo was elated when he heard it, and there were stars in his eyes. He really liked Shisan.


    He thought that no one in this world could make him have the most perfect mood like Thirteen.


    "Let''s get married, shall we?" Cheng Luo said suddenly.


    Thirteen froze and didn''t answer.


    marry?


    She has another person, and she has an agreement.


    Thinking of this, Shisan suddenly felt bad. She pursed her lips tightly. She felt that she was a scum now, an out-and-out scum.


    She obviously agreed to get married with another man, but she was having sex with Cheng Luo here.


    What is she, what is she.


    "No." Thirteen refused, with a bit of annoyed refusal, she could tell that Cheng Luo did it on purpose.


    Indeed, Cheng Luo wanted to force the marriage at this time, so after Shisan finished speaking, he once again used his pervert nature to eat people up.


    But Thirteen is still stubborn, with the attitude that if you bully me casually, my mother will not agree.


    Hence, the more stubborn Thirteen was, the more energetic Cheng Luo became.


    After tossing until the next morning, Cheng Luo didn''t get a single promise from Shisan, but he himself was really sick.


    "Are you crazy! You have a fever now!" Cheng Luo, the thirteenth gang, was looking for clothes, and raised his foot angrily, wanting to kick the man.


    But the man''s complexion is not good, she can''t do anything after all.


    "I can''t let them know." Cheng Luo looked at Thirteen weakly, "Sunglasses, masks."


    "It''s even more suspicious if you wear that!" Shisan was so angry that he pinched Cheng Luo again, "I have women''s clothes here, so you go to the hospital pretending to be a woman. The hospital here is owned by Qian Yiyun''s family, and the doctors are reliable." .¡±

 Chapter 1865

    "Alright, my brother is here too." Cheng Luo didn''t refuse. He was originally the kind of person who could dress up anything when doing tasks, even women. As long as his family thirteen doesn''t give up on him, that''s fine.


    Thirteen didn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy. After finding the clothes, he changed them for him, then helped the delicate Cheng Luo to the parking lot, and finally arrived at the hospital after galloping all the way.


    hospital ward.


    Cheng Luo was under inspection, and Shisan came to see Xia Qi and Qin Ning.


    Xia Qi''s eyesight is very good. When she entered Shisan, she found that someone''s complexion was quite different. Then a shocking hickey was found on someone''s neck.


    I saw the corner of Xia Qi''s mouth pulled up, and the one who smiled was called Tian, ??"My dear Thirteen, did you look for Xiao Xianrou behind our backs last night?"


    Thirteen embarrassing, but still duplicity: "I, I don''t!"


    "Really? Why is there a little strawberry on the neck?" Xia Qi pointed it out bluntly, and at the same time clicked her tongue softly, "Our family Shisan is really different now, it''s a secret to me."


    "Xia Qi, don''t talk about it yet." Thirteen walked towards Qin Ning, pursing his lips lightly, with a shy expression on his face, "I''m here to talk about those people."


    Qin Ning also wanted to tease Shisan now, so she crossed her arms and asked deliberately: "Who did you help in just now? Which girl is so big?"


    Thirteen coughed twice, "May I talk about the explosion first? Let''s finish talking, and then... hmm?"


    She had a begging look on her face.


    However, Qin Ning wanted to tease her, the smile was brilliant, and he didn''t want to let it go.


    "No, no, we have to find out this burly girl, otherwise I''m afraid it will be bad for us." Qin Ning exchanged glances with Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi suppressed her smile, and nodded seriously, "Yes, we really should investigate clearly, otherwise there will be too much trouble. I see... I''ll go. No matter how big and burly a girl is, in front of me, Xia Qi It''s all one word, die!"


    "Xia Qi, you don''t need to go!" Shisan saw that Qin Ning and Xia Qi were deliberately teasing her, and sighed helplessly.


    Before she could speak, the door opened again, it was Dulong and Lanbai.


    Lan Bai had just passed Cheng Luo''s ward, and when she heard what the doctor said, she immediately thought of Shisan, so she was going to come over to tease her.


    "You guys came just in time. Shisan brought a burly girl, what if it''s a scam? We are so innocent, it''s not good to be cheated." Xia Qi immediately winked at Lanbai.


    Lan Bai touched both sides of the nose, and walked towards Xia Qi. When his gaze passed Shisan, he had a somewhat ambiguous meaning, "It''s not a girl, it''s a man."


    "I''ll go! Our thirteenth family can now take any man with them? Is it that Duanmu or something, or that Cheng or something?" Xia Qi asked intentionally.


    Lan Bai smiled and said, "It''s Cheng."


    "Hey, tell me, the guy surnamed Cheng looks amazing, what''s going on this time, he''s so good." Dulong also came over, stood in a row with Lanbai, and looked at Thirteen.


    All three pairs of eyes were staring at her. Thirteen was really flustered. She coughed lightly, "It''s...it''s Cheng Luo. He...he told me about the explosion last night, so let him stay here .¡±


    "Well, it looks like I stayed at your place for one night." Dulong was thoughtful, and bumped Lanbai with his elbow.


    Lan Bai looked at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi started to gossip immediately, "I said, what do you guys know? The two men are chattering, wanting to talk or not. I despise you."

 Chapter 1866

    "Actually, it''s inappropriate to talk about this matter here. Why don''t we go and see Cheng Luo. He''s not doing well. Tell him in front of him?" Lan Bai suggested.


    Shisan was still embarrassed at first, but now when he heard that Cheng Luo was not well, he immediately became nervous, "How is he?"


    "When we passed by, we said it was not optimistic. Let''s take a look, huh?" Lan Bai became serious, as if Cheng Luo was really dying now.


    How could Shisan accept it? She rushed out without thinking about it.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Xia Qi looked at Shisan''s anxious back and poked Lan Bai''s arm with her hand. She was curious, really curious.


    Not to mention that Xia Qi was curious, Qin Ning also wanted to know what happened to Cheng Luo, she stared at Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai and Du Long exchanged a look, the two men elongated their voices, pretending to be mysterious and said: "You will know when you go."


    On the other side of the ward, Cheng Yun just arrived.


    The doctor looked at the thermometer and then at the man on the bed, feeling a little emotional.


    "Doctor, how is he?" Cheng Yun''s expression froze slightly.


    He was worried. The brothers grew up together. Cheng Luo''s health has always been good, and he has never had such a fever. He was really afraid that those people would poison Cheng Luo.


    "Actually, it''s nothing serious, just take a good rest." The doctor replied.


    "Have a good rest? You see his lips are white and he still has a fever. Is he poisoned?" Cheng Yun was worried, and grabbed the doctor''s collar, "You are Qian Yiyun''s people, are you helping Qian Yiyun and Qin Ning? ?¡±


    He didn''t trust these doctors. He was afraid that the doctors would poison Cheng Luo under Qin Ning''s orders.


    "I''ll go, you should be kicked out!" Xia Qi''s voice came from the door, full of dissatisfaction.


    They were so upset when they heard Cheng Yun say that when they first arrived.


    This is to measure the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, okay? Are they the Cheng family?


    Are they that mean?


    Cheng Yun turned his head to look at Xia Qi, then at Shisan, but he still didn''t swear. Because Cheng Luo was grabbing his arm, implying that he should not be fierce to Thirteen.


    Cheng Yun secretly scolded, my brother is too worthless, and he still has to protect that woman at such a moment. Sure enough, she was blinded by sex, and her IQ moved.


    Sooner or later, she will die on this woman.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with him?" Shisan came over and looked at Cheng Luo on the hospital bed, Bing Cuo''er''s face was full of worry.


    The doctor looked at Thirteen, and then at the man on the bed, and instantly understood.


    That''s right, he''s full of vigor, and if he meets such a wife again, he won''t be a man if he can hold on.


    "Doctor, are you poisoned?" Thirteen was in a hurry, and he kept silent after seeing the doctor, worried that Cheng Luo would have a serious problem.


    The doctor smiled, waved his hand and said, "It''s all right, no poisoning."


    "So weak without being poisoned? I''m a virologist, so I can check him first!" Cheng Yun was anxious.


    He will rarely be in such a state in the future. He is really worried about Cheng Luo, afraid that something will happen to Cheng Luo.


    The doctor didn''t like Cheng Yun''s haughty temper at first, and now he questioned his professionalism, and this anger was also vented out.


    He wanted to help conceal it just now, to save Cheng Luo''s face on the hospital bed, but now... hmph, no more, anyway, men are always responsible for what they do.


    "Not poisoned." The doctor looked at Cheng Yun, "If you want to know the specific situation, I will tell you now."


    "Okay, tell me!" Cheng Yun stared at the doctor, who was gnashing his teeth and regarded this doctor as a quack doctor.

 Chapter 1867

    "He has too much sex, he is tired and sick!" After the doctor finished speaking, he turned around and left gracefully.


    There was an instant silence in the ward.


    Cheng Luo didn''t speak, Shisan''s face turned red, Xia Qi and Qin Ning looked at each other, the expressions on the men''s faces were unusually exciting.


    "Puff haha!" Xia Qi''s smile finally broke the calm, she put one hand on Lanbai''s shoulder, her smile was exaggerated, "There are such things, it''s too ridiculous, Cheng Luo still has such a time I said...you usually have a lot of women, don''t you? Are you tired?"


    After speaking, Xia Qi quickly covered her mouth.


    Oops, how could you say that in front of Thirteen?


    "Ahem, Thirteen, cutie, don''t be angry. We don''t want this bastard man to be flirtatious, so we''ll find your little Duanmu." Xia Qi quickly explained to Thirteen.


    Thirteen''s face has been flushed, and he doesn''t know what to say to Xia Qi.


    Cheng Yun finally couldn''t bear it anymore, turned around and said to Xia Qi: "You think he hangs around in the flowers like me. My stupid brother is only a woman named Shisan! It rained last night and he went to find Shisan!"


    These words revealed a lot, implying that Qin Ning and the others, the one who exhausted Cheng Luo last night was Shisan.


    Thirteen can''t say a word now, there is a buzzing in his ears, and he wants to cry.


    God is pitiful, she really didn''t know Cheng Luo would be like this.


    "Wait, you mean our family''s thirteen female fairies exhausted your younger brother?" Xia Qi crossed her arms, glanced at Cheng Yun, raised her chin slightly, with a bit of queen''s pride, "Isn''t this Our family¡¯s Shisan¡¯s problem is your younger brother¡¯s business. You can make yourself sick in one night. It means he can¡¯t do it! Our family¡¯s Shisan can¡¯t have such a man!"


    After saying that, Xia Qi stood in front of Shisan generously, patted Shisan''s shoulder, and said directly: "Baby, let''s change. There is a wool for a product that can be tired once or twice!"


    "Not once or twice!" Cheng Luo on the hospital bed was questioned, and now he had to jump out to justify himself.


    "Hehe, not once or twice, could it be that you were there all night? What do you think you are, standing still?" Xia Qi sarcastically.


    After she finished speaking, Shisan''s face blushed enough to bleed, but Cheng Luo didn''t answer.


    Xia Qi looked at Shisan''s reaction, then at Cheng Luo, raised her hand, "Really so cruel?"


    Thirteen was silent and nodded.


    Xia Qi held her forehead and turned around.


    Okay, that''s their thirteen evildoers who can pester people.


    Cheng Yun is really going to die of anger, brother, this is a bit embarrassing. If you get tired and sick on a woman, if you spread the word, you will be laughed to death.


    He gave his younger brother a hard look, "Xiao Luo, you go back, don''t be responsible here!"


    He was afraid that his younger brother would recover in a few days and get sick again.


    A man''s body is made of iron, and he can''t bear the tiredness again and again.


    "No, I''ll stay!" Cheng Luo insisted, "Thirteen hasn''t agreed yet."


    "What didn''t you promise?" Cheng Yun hated iron but steel.


    What about his younger brother''s previous courage? Regardless of whether he agrees or not, he will be arrested directly, continue to be locked up, and continue to watch over him every day.


    What a smart person, how can he be emotionally stupid like a pig now.


    It really pissed him off.


    "Thirteen hasn''t agreed to marry me yet." Cheng Luo said.


    Hearing Cheng Luo''s words, Qin Ning and Xia Qi looked at each other, and the two beauties instantly understood, oh, someone forced a marriage on the bed last night and made himself a problem.


    deserve it!


    "Thirteen, you marry, our Cheng family wants you!" Cheng Yun didn''t want to be so devious. When his idiot brother succeeds, the day lily will be cold.

 Chapter 1868

    "Wait, what''s your situation? You say you want our family Shisan to marry? Our family''s Shisan has a natal family, okay?" Xia Qi came out again, and her eyes fell on Cheng Yun.


    She admires the boss, but the boss she admires has always been the kind of Mu Yucheng. She hates people like Cheng Yun who look sinister.


    So it''s not so easy for Thirteen to get married.


    Hearing Xia Qi''s voice, Cheng Yun turned his head and stared at the arrogant Xia Qi in front of him.


    Not to mention, he hadn''t looked at it carefully before, but when he observed it now, he found that Xia Qi was different from ordinary women. Such a face is as delicate as a painting.


    The hospital''s energy-saving lights shone on her face, emitting a faint light, fully embodying her delicacy and enchantment.


    Cheng Yun thought, Xia Qi, he can kidnap her.


    "Well, it''s true, you have natal family members, so... from now on, your natal family members will talk to me alone?" Cheng Yun looked at Xia Qi, with a coquettish gleam in his long and narrow eyes.


    This man''s facial features are also quite delicate, with the three-dimensional appearance of Westerners and the handsomeness of Orientals, the type that girls like more.


    Xia Qi touched her chin, and pulled the corners of her lips upwards, with a half-smile.


    As for her, she wasn''t Thirteen''s kind of little woman who couldn''t see most of a man''s desires, she was an old Jianghu.


    Cheng Yun wanted to tease her now, she naturally knew it.


    Tsk tsk, someone wants to seduce her, and then coax Shisan to marry her.


    A stinky man with ulterior motives, is it easy to deceive her when she is with her sisters?


    "No, I don''t like to chat with you alone, I... prefer another way." Xia Qi blinked, with a sly gleam on her charming face.


    Cheng Yun raised his eyebrows, more interested in Xia Qi, he stretched out his hand, "Can I try?"


    With a snap, Xia Qi unceremoniously opened the guy''s hand.


    "Brother, now your younger brother is in the hospital bed because of overwork, and you''re flirting here, aren''t you afraid that I''ll make you break your third leg?" Xia Qi broke the conversation.


    Cheng Yun smiled, touched his chin and said, "Of course I''m not afraid. I think it''s better for us to marry like this. You and Shisan have a good relationship, and you don''t want to be separated from her, do you?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to be separated, but it may not be the way that she and I marry into the Cheng family at the same time. I can help Shisan find a man with better physical strength. I will consider him the eldest brother. From now on, Shisan will be my sister-in-law. We It''s completely inseparable." Xia Qi laughed.


    Hmph, stinky man, play tricks on him, see if she doesn''t cheat him to death.


    "Oh, that''s what you want." Cheng Yun was thoughtful.


    "Okay, Shisan, Cheng Luo is useless, don''t guard him, let''s go!" Xia Qi waved to Shisan.


    Thirteen was about to get up, but Cheng Luo had already grabbed her wrist, showing a pitiful expression, and said to her in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "You are responsible for what I did, you should be responsible."


    Thirteen blushed, and gave Cheng Luo a sideways glance, "It''s not that you are useless."


    "I''m useless? You can tell me in good conscience if I''m useless!" Cheng Luo was helpless and angry.


    "Let''s do it." Thirteen coughed lightly, turned his head away, and said to him, "Let go of me first."


    "Don''t let it go, we haven''t made it clear about our marriage yet." Cheng Luo said stubbornly.


    "Let go, it''s impossible for me to marry you." Thirteen rubbed his brows.


    "Ahem..." Cheng Luo saw that Shisan did not let go, and simply coughed hard. His voice was hoarse and hoarse, and his face was pale, which really made people feel distressed.

 Chapter 1869

    "I don''t think you will die from coughing, stop coughing!" Thirteen stood up, and looked at Cheng Luo who was on the hospital bed with disgust.


    Once she pretended to be weak, she was stupid and couldn''t see it, but this time she kept pretending to be weak, sorry, she saw it.


    "Thirteen, I''m really exhausted." Cheng Luo blinked and looked at Thirteen with an aggrieved face.


    "Shut up!" Shisan blushed so much that he could bleed, and Xia Qi and the others kept looking at her and laughing.


    She felt ashamed, how embarrassing it was to say such a thing. Cheng Luolei was ill, but she looked intact. People still thought she was a scourge.


    "Thirteen, I feel bad." Cheng Luo grabbed Thirteen''s sleeve.


    Seeing that Thirteen was about to go crazy, Qin Ning finally clapped his hands and coughed lightly: "Well, let''s go out first and let them discuss it themselves."


    After finishing speaking, she took a look at Cheng Yun, and then took Xia Qi and the three out.


    Cheng Yun glanced at his worthless younger brother, feeling very helpless, he twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, turned and left.


    In the ward, Cheng Luo was lying there, his face was really pale. He was originally the kind of person with exquisite and enchanting appearance, but now he had a kind of sickly beauty.


    Thirteen took a look and felt a little flustered.


    "You did it yourself." Thirteen said angrily.


    In fact, she is also uncomfortable. After being tossed by this guy for so long, she is not feeling well, but she still has face, she can''t say it in front of Xia Qi and the others.


    Cheng Luo, the culprit, naturally understood that Shisan was not feeling well, so he stopped pretending to be weak. He sat up slowly, put his arms around Shisan''s waist, and pulled Shisan into his arms. Thirteen pushed him, and he coughed. This made Thirteen soft-hearted, so he stopped pushing him and let him hug him like this.


    "Does it hurt?" Cheng Luo asked softly in Shisan''s ear.


    He only thought about forcing a marriage, and forgot how much he hurt people when he was a beast. Now seeing those little red marks on Shisan''s neckline, he regretted it very much.


    "Next time I''ll be lighter," he said.


    Thirteen shot him a cold look, "There will be no next time."


    "No, I will die of pain if there is no next time." Mr. Cheng Luo began to play all kinds of rascals, hugged Shisan''s waist, buried his head on her body like a child, and kept acting like a baby, "You can''t let me die .¡±


    "Cheng Luo, that''s enough, let''s have a good talk!" Thirteen pushed, she was actually a little scared, afraid that Cheng Luo would keep going like this, and she really couldn''t shirk it.


    Cheng Luo pursed his lips, like a soft little wolf cub, and lowered his voice: "Okay, but I will hug you. I feel uncomfortable, so I can''t do without hugging you."


    Thirteen knew that someone was doing it on purpose, so she sighed softly, "Okay, you hold it."


    "You are so kind, I love you to death." Cheng Luo''s tone was a little naive, and he even licked Shisan''s neckline naively.


    Thirteen trembled, feeling uncomfortable all over, "Cheng Luo, don''t play hooligans anymore, or I won''t let you approach me in the future!"


    "Okay, I''ll be good. Don''t be angry." Cheng Luo stopped making trouble.


    The ward fell into silence again, and the light from the window came in and fell on Shisan''s face.


    The woman''s clean little face is not stained with dust, with a kind of obsessive light, faint and seductive.


    Cheng Luo hugged Shisan tightly, staring at her without blinking.


    He thought his life was on the hook after meeting Thirteen.


    "I love you." The mellow voice suddenly interpreted these three words, which is also very attractive.


    Shisan''s heart was beating wildly, and his breathing, which had just calmed down, was now chaotic again.


    It must be admitted that she has long been led astray by this man.

 Chapter 1870

    "Don''t give me hypocrisy." Thirteen said deliberately.


    "It''s not fake. I really love you. Thirteen, let''s get married and be my wife. I''m willing to do everything for you." Cheng Luo vowed.


    However, Shisan smiled. She tilted her head to look at this man who could say anything nice to want her, and said, "Including killing your brother for me?"


    She just assumed that she would not really let Cheng Luo kill Cheng Yun. People like her value family affection very much. She won''t let Cheng Luo do what she doesn''t do herself.


    It''s just that Cheng Luo always sings folk songs to her and says it''s nice, so she also needs to see Cheng Luo''s attitude.


    "Thirteen, that''s my brother." Cheng Luo''s voice was low. After he found out that he would go crazy without Thirteen, he had expected such a day. After all, he and his brother are the opposite of Thirteen.


    They are enemies, how can enemies be together?


    Cheng Yun reminded him a long time ago, but he didn''t want to face it or believe it.


    "Qin Ning and the others are also my family." Thirteen''s voice also sank, and she guessed Cheng Luo''s choice.


    Not disappointed, she actually hoped that Cheng Luo would see this clearly.


    They''ve been on opposite sides from the very beginning, and it''s not like saying "I love you" will make everything go well. If it weren''t for the opposite, he wouldn''t have used that despicable method to take her away.


    There will be no subsequent tragedies.


    "Cheng Luo, let''s separate." Thirteen said.


    "No, I won''t break up with you! I''m also trying to balance." Cheng Luo hugged Shisan tightly, he couldn''t bear the pain of losing Shisan again, so no matter what Shisan said, he would never let go .


    "Believe me, I can handle these things well. Besides, in the world of businessmen, there are never absolute friends and absolute enemies. We can balance it well. I believe that Qin Ning will also cooperate with our Cheng family for you."


    These words Cheng Luo wanted to say last night. But Thirteen never let go, and he was so tempting that he didn''t have a chance to speak clearly.


    "This is your idea, not necessarily your brother." Thirteen pointed out.


    Cheng Luo and Cheng Yun have two different personalities, which Shisan knew from the beginning.


    Maybe Cheng Luo could listen to her decision impulsively for love, but Cheng Yun wouldn''t, he played around in the world and never took any woman seriously.


    Naturally, he would not understand Cheng Luo''s choice.


    "No, my brother loves me, and he will make the right choice for me. Otherwise, why do you think he can see me in the same ward as you this time?" Cheng Luo looked at Thirteen tenderly, his beautiful eyes There is a light shining in it, as if it is the most beautiful and beautiful light in the world.


    Thirteen chuckled, "It''s just a coincidence."


    "You don''t know him, but I do! Believe me, he is willing to cooperate with you. Besides, now that the Mu family is united with the Cross family, our Cheng family has always been suppressed. It will be miserable for us to fight against you. It''s better to be smart and follow You cooperate. What do you think?" Cheng Luo said.


    Thirteen doesn''t know anything about shopping malls, but one thing she understands is that the cooperation between the Mu family and the Cross family is indeed slowly cleaning up the world''s business circles.


    Li Ming''s side has already been affected, not to mention Brother Cheng Luo''s side.


    So from a rational point of view, it is not impossible for Cheng Yun to cooperate with the Mu family for development.


    But Duanmu''s family... She always feels indebted.


    "I know what you are worried about. Believe me, I can handle the matter of Duanmu City, as long as you are willing to marry me and come back to me."

 Chapter 1871

    "Trust me, as long as you give yourself to me, that''s enough. I''ll take care of the rest, okay?" Cheng Luo held Shisan''s hand.


    He has no way to lose this woman anymore, he only wants her, as long as she blooms in his time.


    If someone else had her, he thought he would go crazy, and he would kill Duanmucheng immediately and make her hate him.


    He didn''t want to continue with her like before, so he could only humbly beg her not to abandon him.


    "Cheng Luo, I will solve the problem between me and Duanmu City by myself, so don''t interfere."


    Thirteen was afraid that Cheng Luo would go crazy, and he would hurt himself if he went crazy.


    Cheng Luo was still depressed at first, but when he heard Shisan say this suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he looked at her excitedly, "San, you, you mean you are willing to marry me?"


    "No, you think too much!" Shisan broke his face and looked at him coldly, "I just don''t want you to go crazy and deal with Duanmu City."


    "You still know me, Thirteen, as long as you are by my side, I promise... I will never go crazy with other people, I will be obedient, and I will listen to you alone, okay?" Cheng Luo is like a A little milk dog wagging its tail like Shisan.


    Shisan really wanted to laugh at this man, she waved her hand and said with a smile: "Let''s settle this matter first, huh?"


    She was really worried that Cole Diamond was still with the poisonous group.


    Cheng Luo nodded, he understood what Shisan was worried about. In fact, it wasn''t just Shisan, he was also worried here.


    What if those people did something to Thirteen, what would he do?


    Now that the enemy is in the dark, it is really difficult to deal with.


    "I have to communicate with Qin Ning Qian Yiyun about this." Cheng Luo became serious.


    His serious appearance is quite charming, and his face is very beautiful.


    Thirteen nodded, she could tell that Qin Ning and the others meant the same thing.


    Nanguo looked calm, but in fact, this calmness was just a whitewash for peace, and none of them could tell what was hidden behind it.


    "After we settle it, let''s consider getting married, shall we?" Cheng Luo killed the topic again.


    Thirteen glanced at this guy, and nodded helplessly, "After it''s over, we''ll study it."


    She just said research, but didn''t say that she must marry this guy.


    Outside the door of the ward, Qin Ning and the others led Cheng Yun to the next room.


    Cheng Yun took out a pack of cigarettes, lit it, pinched the cigarette butt with his fingers, took a sip with his thin lips, and then exhaled a smoke ring. The white smoke ring danced enchantingly on the man''s delicate face, making his face even more mysterious.


    This man looks good.


    Xia Qi glanced at Qin Ning, and the two women were thinking at the same time.


    Cheng Yun noticed that Xia Qi was looking at him, and he was also interested in Xia Qi now, so in front of Lan Bai, he smiled and said, "Xia Qi, do you like me?"


    "Ahem...you''re really narcissistic." Xia Qi rolled Cheng Yun''s eyes.


    She thought to herself, this man thinks he is as beautiful as a flower, so all the women in the world should like him?


    "Human, if you don''t even like yourself, it''s very sad." Cheng Yun smiled, with a bit of pride.


    Xia Qi gave him a hahaha expression, and then said: "But excessive narcissism is even more pathetic. Mr. Cheng Yun, do you think that your face is the most handsome in the world, and when you go out, there should be a woman who is crazy about you, shouting every day?" I love you."


    "Well, I don''t need them to do this, I hope you do." Cheng Yun replied.


    "Come on, let me give you a look to experience it for yourself." Xia Qi rolled her eyes with contempt.

 Chapter 1872

    "Tsk tsk, I can treat you as admiring eyes." Cheng Yun smiled.


    Xia Qi was really going to be angry, she gave the man in front of her a hard look, "Damn, do you think you are as beautiful as a flower and a country? I adore you? I have so many beautiful men around me, how can I adore you?" .¡±


    Worst of all, there is blue and white.


    Cheng Yun smiled, and gently slid his fingers on the back of his hand with extremely elegant movements, "Well, there are indeed many beautiful men around you."


    After the words fell, he took a special look at Lan Bai.


    When a man looks at a man, he knows the desire of the other person best. He can be sure that Lanbai likes Xia Qi.


    A woman always has to be snatched by someone. This is what Cheng Yun has always thought.


    That''s why this pervert sometimes picks up girls, especially those who have boyfriends, or even married young women.


    "Stop pretending. Just like your family Cheng Luo has been exhausted for us Shisan, what''s the point of you pretending to be Shisan in front of us?" Qin Ning made a move.


    After she finished speaking, Xia Qi turned her head, it was a worship.


    As expected of her idol, Cheng Yundu is so handsome, which makes her unforgettable.


    "My younger brother is an idiot, and he hasn''t had much contact with women since he was a child." Cheng Yun said that Cheng Luo was really ashamed.


    Isn''t it a big joke for my brother to do this for a woman?


    "So what does Mr. Cheng want to do? Cut your brother off so that he won''t be stupid in the future, or send him over with both hands to be our door-to-door son-in-law?" Qin Ning folded his arms, and spoke in a flat and slow tone, as if Chatting with people is normal.


    Cheng Yun touched his chin, the corners of his mouth were actually twitching slightly, he realized that Qin Ning was not easy to deal with.


    At least it is not convincing.


    "Which do you think Thirteen likes?" Cheng Yun asked Qin Ning the question.


    Qin Ning curled her lips and said with a smile, "If I were Thirteen, I hope that Cheng Luo is useless."


    The implication and the specific reasons are understood by everyone.


    Cheng Yun still had a calm expression on his face, "Then I will choose to give you a younger brother. Anyway, he is here with me, and his mind is full of thirteen. It doesn''t matter if he is left to be useless. It''s better to give it to you, so as not to worry about it." I see upset."


    "Are you willing to do that? Or do you want him to be our internal response and help you all the time?" Qin Ning asked directly.


    She is now passing Cheng Yun to talk about cooperation, cooperation in the southern country. So some things must be said clearly in person.


    Cheng Yun raised his eyebrows, and his deep eyes swept across Qin Ning''s face quietly. He couldn''t see any joy or anger. He said, "Do you think there is Thirteen, and he will betray you?"


    "I can''t tell. When that pervert beat our Shisan, he didn''t do it ruthlessly. Those who didn''t know thought he took money to kill Shisan."


    Qin Ning recalled the last time Shisan was injured. To be honest, it was a heartache. A good girl, there are not many good parts on her body, and she is bruised and purple. If Cheng Luo loves Thirteen, then this love is too extreme and perverted.


    Qin Ning''s three views are somewhat unacceptable.


    "My brother is stupid, didn''t you just see what happened last night? Maybe he thinks Shisan likes it." Cheng Yun smiled, his eyes were crooked like a fox.


    Qin Ning couldn''t help but gave him a face of you to die, and then continued: "Your brother is either stupid or perverted. Thirteen of our family has no self-abuse tendencies, and we don''t like being tortured all the time. Especially, because some Man, Thirteen lost a child."


    When the child was mentioned, Cheng Yun''s face suddenly sank.


    He is indeed angry about the child, he has ruined Chunyu''s family now.

 Chapter 1873

    "The child''s matter is the fault of the Cheng family. They didn''t protect Shisan well." Cheng Yun''s face was serious, his fingers tightened slightly, revealing his anger, "If Shisan has another child, we will never let her have another child." Injuried!"


    "Our family Shisan really has a child, and we won''t hand it over to you." Xia Qi gave Cheng Yun a sideways look.


    Cheng''s family is all men, and it''s only hell that they know how to take care of their family. It''s better to stay with her idol. With a professional like Chen Simo, and her idol is also experienced, Thirteen is guaranteed.


    "Okay, Xia Qi, I''ve seen their attitude on Thirteen''s matter, that''s enough." Qin Ning nodded to Xia Qi, and at the same time said to Cheng Yun: "Mr. Cheng, we are based on Thirteen and Cheng Luo, let¡¯s talk about the cooperation in the Southern Kingdom.¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Yun extinguished the cigarette in his hand, threw the half-cigarette butt into the trash can next to him, raised his eyes, and said seriously: "Okay. After the cooperation is over, I hope they get married."


    "Marriage is up to Thirteen. I won''t help her decide, and I won''t let anyone threaten me with her marriage. This is my attitude. You should see clearly." Qin Ning said.


    Cheng Yun smiled, Qin Ning is a smart person, he has always known it.


    At this moment, it is really impossible to ask so much in front of Qin Ning.


    "Okay, then let nature take its course, whichever step they take counts." Cheng Yun smiled.


    Qin Ning nodded, took out her phone, turned on the screen, found a photo of Cole''s diamond, and held it up for Cheng Yun to see, "What do you think of this diamond?"


    Cheng Yun frowned, and said at the same time: "I think this diamond is just a cover."


    Cheng Yun was different from those impulsives. He didn''t think there would be any treasures after the Cole Diamond.


    Even if there are treasures, they are the tombs of the ancient empire.


    Cheng Yun is evil, but there is one thing, he will never touch those tombs. He thinks that the tomb robbery is not bright, and, as a virology genius, he is even more worried that there are some unknown viruses in the tomb. He didn''t want to let himself be manipulated by that virus.


    "I agree with your thoughts." Qin Ning nodded. She was thinking about diamonds last night.


    There is no mention of so-called treasures in ancient Babylonian culture.


    "The other party appeared in Nanguo. I suspect that there are people or organizations in Nanguo that attract them." Cheng Yun analyzed.


    Qin Ning narrowed his pupils slightly, thought for a while, and asked, "Do you think it''s the Nan family?"


    Cheng Yun shook his head, "It shouldn''t be the Nan family. This time the Nan family was implicated by them, which is a type of disaster."


    Qin Ning nodded, she also felt the same way.


    Who is the person who caused the trouble?


    "Ah Luo played against a few of them. I will ask him to describe it later to see if I can find it out. As for the Nan family, you are the heir of the Nan family, just give me a few green lights. Other things, I think Don''t rush out." Cheng Yun said again.


    Cheng Luo came to him last night and finished talking about the Cole diamond and the poisoning, and he was thinking about the purpose of these people.


    The enemy is dark and we are clear, what he can do is to make things bigger and scare the snake.


    "You plan to use Cheng Luo''s fake death to cause trouble in the southern country?" Qin Ning looked at Cheng Yun.


    Cheng Yun nodded, he really intended to do so.


    "Will you not do other things?" Qin Ning asked again.


    She has always remembered Cheng Yun using the virus on Xiao Baozi, so she completely trusts this man at this moment?


    Impossible, she will not give him 100% trust.


    "No, I''m not that mean, especially when my brother stares at me."

 Chapter 1874

    When Cheng Yun talked about Cheng Luo, he really looked helpless.


    What else can he do if he has a younger brother whose mind is full of love?


    "Qin Ning, I''m sorry about your son''s matter. It was also under the influence of Mr. Wen. Now that the virus on his body is gone, you need compensation, and I can give it to you in the future." Cheng Yun looked at Qin Ning, little bun Regarding the virus, he actually didn''t think he did anything wrong.


    But thinking that Shisan now regards Qin Ning and the others as her family, his stupid younger brother has to pass Qin Ning''s test if he wants to marry Shisan.


    For his younger brother, he could only bow his head and apologize.


    "Okay, if Shisan and Cheng Luo get married, you can try my son''s virus." Qin Ning answered straightforwardly.


    Her little baby has already said about revenge, and she will do it herself.


    "Okay, no problem." Cheng Yun nodded and smiled.


    He also wondered what virus a little guy could make.


    ...


    After communicating with Cheng Yun, Qin Ning told Mu Yucheng about Cheng Luo on WeChat.


    Qin Ning was joking, but someone got it wrong.


    After a long time, he suddenly sent a message asking: "Honey, do you want me to be tired too?"


    When Qin Ning saw the news, he thought of someone''s animal appearance, shook his head again and again, and replied decisively: "No, you''re still normal, it''s best to be normal."


    Mu Yucheng: "I thought you missed me."


    Qin Ning: "I miss you, I miss you very much. However, the southern country is a bit complicated, so you stay at home and don''t come here to wade into the muddy water."


    Mu Yucheng: "I''m worried about you."


    Qin Ning: "I''m fine, and you know that Cheng Yun and the others are not that good."


    Mu Yucheng believes in this point, if Cheng Yun is really that talented, then don''t even think about messing around in the future.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for my wife to come back."


    That being said, the people in Mu Yucheng are already on their way to the southern country. He doesn''t go there himself, but it doesn''t mean he won''t control it remotely.


    His wife''s safety is more important.


    After chatting briefly with Mu Yucheng, Qin Ning went to see Qian Yiyun.


    Chen Simo is already helping Qian Yiyun to test the blood condition, and the antidote will be found soon.


    As for Thirteen and Cheng Luo.


    The childish Cheng Luo pestered Shisan for a long time, and finally fell asleep. Thirteen was thirsty, so he left the ward to buy water.


    But when she went to the vending shelf, she heard they said that there was a Chinese chicken soup outside.


    Someone in the ward is still weak, so buy chicken soup for her.


    Thirteen thought about it, sent a message to Xia Qi, then went out, and went to the chicken soup shop as the little nurse and the others said.


    The chicken soup is just across the road. After Shisan came out, she stood by the side of the road and looked at the street signs first. Her face was as clean as snow, and she was very attractive.


    At the same time, in a black commercial vehicle not far away, a slender, silver-haired man wearing black sunglasses stared at Thirteen quietly.


    He held a photo of a woman in his hand, and the person on the photo happened to be Thirteen.


    found it.


    The corners of the man''s lips were raised slightly. His lip line was very elegant, extremely thin and sexy, and the color was also beautiful. It was a bit like the rouge in a costume drama, with a beautiful color.


    "Sir, do you want to go directly and take it away?" The driver in the front row was wearing a black suit and a special ring on his hand. His eyes were sharp and he was full of murderous intent.


    It looks very annoying.


    The man squinted his pupils, slowly raised the corners of his mouth, moved his bony fingers slightly, put down the photo, and said to his subordinates: "You guys forgot, she is a professional killer. Weak chicken."

 Chapter 1875

    "Then what do you mean, sir?" The man in the front row asked.


    "Hehe, I didn''t go out in person, could it be you? Besides, you should know my connection with her, now is the time for me to play." After finishing speaking, the man made a gesture of shooting outside the car window, and said something : "biubiu!"


    Thirteen legs standing there suddenly felt pain, and his body fell forward, his hands resting on the ground, his brows furrowed.


    Someone sneaked up on her?


    Thirteen turned around and looked around.


    There are some small green plants nearby, nothing else.


    So Thirteen guessed that there should be some people hidden among the green plants. She is a professional killer. She quickly analyzed the pain just now. It was because someone gave her a needle, the kind of needle sprayed out by a professional air gun.


    Her hands were on the ground, her legs started to go numb, and she was not feeling well.


    Slowly raised his hand and rubbed his calf, feeling even more sour and uncomfortable.


    This hospital is one of thousands of high-end hospitals. After the accident, people cleared the place. Now there is no one outside.


    Her cell phone was in her pocket, calling Qin Ning and the others to pick her up?


    Thirteen frowned, it seemed that was the only way to go.


    So, I saw Shisan endured the pain and took out the mobile phone from her pocket, but the pain in her leg was beyond imagination, and beads of sweat even appeared on her forehead.


    Damn it!


    She really hates this feeling now, except for Chunyu Zhenzhen, this is the first time she feels powerless.


    Meow, is she being tricked again?


    While Shisan was scolding his mother in his heart, a shadow suddenly enveloped his eyes.


    "Miss, are you okay? Do you want me to go in through you? This is a hospital." The man''s pleasant voice drifted to Shisan''s ears with the wind, and at the same time, the unique smell of the perfume on this man also fell on Shisan. Three faces.


    Thirteen must admit that this perfume smells particularly charming and comfortable.


    She blinked her eyes and saw a pair of white and slender hands with sharp joints, as if carved from white jade.


    She raised her head, and when her eyes met the man''s face, there was a hint of amazement in an instant.


    This man stood with his back to the light, with slender legs and a good waist, but what really made people admire was his face, the delicate and three-dimensional appearance was glowing with a faint halo, and it was extraordinarily beautiful and bright.


    The man''s eyes are light green, but his facial features have the shadow of an oriental man, his lips are thin, sexy and charming, and his whole body is full of melancholy.


    It''s like a cursed prince living in Senleng Castle in western legends.


    Exuding a seductive aura, Shisan dared to say that such a man must be a girl killer, and he has seduced at least a dozen or twenty women.


    People like her who rarely commit nympho can be shocked, let alone other people.


    "Miss, can you understand what I''m saying?" The man''s voice was hoarse, with a hint of elegance, as if he was worried.


    Thirteen looked at him, and belatedly realized that the other party had just asked her in the local language of southern China.


    She recovered and smiled at the man, "I can."


    But she soon became embarrassed again, especially when she saw the chuckle on the man''s face, she felt even more embarrassed.


    I was a little nympho just now, the other party must have misunderstood.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I lost my mind just now." Thirteenth said with a little embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, Miss''s leg looks wrong, is it injured?" The man smiled, this kind of smile is very beautiful.


    Thirteen dares to say that when Xia Qi and Ming Feifei see this kind of handsome smile, they will definitely call him crazy.

 Chapter 1876

    Really, this man''s level does not belong to Mu Yucheng and Cheng Luo!


    Thirteen felt that those two men were already very bright and extremely beautiful, but when she saw this man, she felt that there was someone beyond them.


    This one is even more beautiful than a woman, and even someone like her who thinks she is pretty good has her heart beating faster, let alone others.


    "Miss?" The man''s voice with a chuckle reminded Shisan who was in a daze.


    Thirteen is full of annoyance.


    Axi, it''s too embarrassing, and I''m thinking too far to be a nympho again.


    "Sir, can you help me in?" Thirteen looked behind.


    Now her legs feel very bad, and she is unconscious. She thinks that someone gave her an anesthetic, and she has to go in and find Qin Ning and Chen Simo to deal with it.


    "Okay, it''s my honor." The man chuckled, and at the same time gave Shisan a gentleman''s salute that only Westerners can have, and said, "You can call me Huo Jingtang."


    "Yeah." Thirteen nodded, but at the same time complained in his heart, this man looks good, why is his name so silly. Huo Jingtang, a mandarin name specially chosen?


    The one who named him was definitely not cheating him.


    "It sounds better than buns and dumplings, doesn''t it?" Huo Jingtang saw Shisan''s complaints and said with a light smile.


    The corners of Shisan''s mouth twitched slightly, again in embarrassment.


    Ah Xi, let people see that she is complaining, how embarrassing.


    "Miss, wait a moment." Huo Jingtang squatted down, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and stretched out his hand.


    Thirteen was taken aback, expressing that he did not understand Huo Jingtang''s operation.


    Huo Jingtang smiled and explained: "Miss''s hands are dirty."


    Thirteen looked at one hand, yes, it was covered with dust from the ground. But it''s useless to wipe one, the other is still dirty.


    "It''s okay, I won''t wipe it anymore." Thirteen said.


    "No, you are a lady, you should pay attention to your image." Huo Jingtang had a serious face, and the feeling he spoke was that of an old pedant.


    Thirteen thinks that this guy should be the same as that old-fashioned gentleman, who has strict requirements on his image.


    Now she has no one to use, and the other party is willing to help him, so let him wipe his hands.


    After thinking about it, Thirteen didn''t hold back anymore, and reached out his hand.


    Huo Jingtang held Shisan''s hand with her big hand, and gently wiped every finger on his palm.


    Thirteen''s hands are very white, like snow, but the tiger''s mouth and fingers are not so white, because there is a layer of calluses on it.


    Huo Jingtang''s hands are also white, comparable to Shisan''s, but different from Shisan, this man''s hands are delicate and radiant, and cooler.


    As if there is no temperature.


    Those who don''t know will mistakenly think that this person is from another world, a vampire or something.


    "Okay, this hand is fine!" After Huo Jingtang carefully helped Shisan deal with one hand, he took out another handkerchief and put it on the ground, which meant that Shisan put his clean hand on it and changed it to another handkerchief. hand to him.


    Thirteen couldn''t help but give him an eight for his thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness.


    Gentle, gentler than Li Ming''s cousin.


    This is Thirteen''s idea.


    After wiping both hands, Huo Jingtang said again: "Miss, if you don''t mind, I''ll carry you over there, okay?"


    He looked serious, as if he had already seen Shisan''s problem.


    Thirteen was slightly startled, staring at the man''s eyes, seeing his own shadow in his eyes, his heart moved involuntarily.


    To be honest, she is not a nymphomaniac, but the man opposite looks too perfect, she said that she is not touched at all, that is not realistic.


    Moreover, she has no better choice now.

 Chapter 1877

    "Okay, then I will trouble you, sir." Thirteen smiled and thanked politely.


    Huo Jingtang pulled the corners of her lips upwards, smiling a bit evilly, "No trouble."


    Then, I saw Huo Jingtang lift Shisan''s knees with extremely gentle movements, and hugged him horizontally in his arms.


    In Shisan''s memory, there are not many people who can hug her princess, except for Lan Bai Dulong and his relatives, that is Cheng Luo, and Huo Jingtang in front of him is obviously a special case.


    To be honest, she was uncomfortable in his arms. Even though she could feel that the other party was taking care of her mood, she deliberately made the action look like it didn''t hurt her.


    But she still didn''t feel well, and couldn''t explain why.


    My heart is still a little chaotic, especially when I smell the perfume on a man''s body, it is very chaotic.


    "Miss, your heartbeat is a little fast, is it uncomfortable?" Huo Sichen asked with a smile.


    Thirteen was a little embarrassed. It wasn''t that she was uncomfortable, but she was a little uncomfortable suddenly being in the arms of a beautiful man.


    It''s so embarrassing, this is the first time she has been so embarrassing since her thirteenth debut, it''s nothing more than being hugged by a man, and people ask her why her heart beats so fast.


    Especially when the other party is so handsome.


    She has always had an iceberg face, which is what Xia Qi called facial paralysis, and she hardly responds to men except Cheng Luo.


    What happened today?


    so abnormal? Just because people hugged her. And looks more handsome?


    "Miss, you are quite cute." Huo Jingtang said again.


    The corners of Thirteen''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at men, gentlemen would praise women for their beauty and cuteness, this was their politeness. But... She felt that the gentle man in front of her didn''t seem to be polite, but more like teasing her.


    So in order to avoid embarrassment and prevent the other party from thinking that she was being passionate, Shisan pretended not to hear and looked ahead.


    Huo Jingtang took Shisan''s reaction into his eyes calmly, squinted his eyes slightly, and thought to himself, why didn''t this woman take the bait?


    Is he not performing well enough?


    He usually flirts with girls with this face, and he has never failed once. Even if there is no princess hug, no praise for cuteness, those women are crazy and nympho in front of him, so excited.


    What happened today?


    Thirteen didn''t accept the offer?


    Isn''t this kind of iceberg woman more likely to be attracted to a man like him?


    A strong girl is afraid of cuddling her husband, how could the ancients say it was wrong?


    Or did it mean that after a long time, this woman''s aesthetics changed and she ran away with Cheng Luo? But in comparison, he is far superior to Cheng Luo, and even more gentle than Cheng Luo.


    Huo Jingtang''s eyes sank involuntarily, and his thin lips curled up slightly. He likes challenges the most, and the more difficult a woman is, the more he wants to get it. Especially Shisan is destined to be with him, let alone let him go.


    Huo Jingtang is handsome and bright, and Thirteen is even more cold-eyed. Standing together, these two people attract people''s attention, let alone walking on the road in the state of being hugged by a princess.


    When the little nurses at the hospital entrance saw them, they couldn''t help but lay down by the door and looked at them, all of them were amazed.


    They are so well matched, and they look too charming.


    In the hospital lobby, Huo Jingtang gently put Shisan down, and then supported her waist with a somewhat intimate gesture, "Do you want me to contact someone for you now?"


    His voice was low, and he seemed to respect Shisan very much, but his hands were a little hot, which made Shisan a little uncomfortable.


    "No, I''ll just make the call myself." Thirteen refused. She was already in the hospital lobby, and she could call Qin Ning Xiaqi.


    .

 Chapter 1878

    "Are you sure? You don''t look good." Huo Jingtang wrapped her arms around Shisan''s waist, and even pulled her into her arms with a little force.


    Thirteen didn''t like this kind of touch, so he went to pat Huo Jingtang''s hand, but the other party held her hand directly, not ambiguously, but as if supporting her.


    "What''s wrong with your leg?" Huo Jingtang asked in a soft tone, very concerned.


    "It''s okay, it should be a temporary cramp." Shisan replied, she didn''t want Huo Jingtang to know that she had someone give him an anesthetic injection, after all, she had only known this man for ten minutes, so there was no need to tell him too much.


    cramp?


    Huo Jingtang wanted to laugh, would a killer like Shisan answer him with such stupid words?


    It was obviously affected by his anesthesia needle. And deliberately pretending to be okay, this woman, can''t she be soft in front of him once?


    "Cramp is not a small problem, I think... I should take you to see a doctor." Huo Jingtang clenched Shisan''s hand tightly, with an indescribable expression.


    However, Thirteen''s face was heavy, and he tried to withdraw his hand, "No, thank you."


    The man''s enthusiasm went a little too far.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do, so I can stay with you. If something happens to the beautiful young lady, I will feel uneasy if I don''t accompany you." Huo Jingtang said staring at Shisan''s eyes, those emerald eyes were full of concentration .


    Even, if you look closely, there is a little bit of affection.


    Thirteen was a little confused, what does this affectionate mean?


    It felt like he was interested in her.


    No, I can''t say that I''m interested, she thinks it should be a matter of eye color, it looks affectionate, but it''s not. She thought too much, she must have thought too much.


    "Sir, you can go, I really don''t need it." Thirteen tried not to get angry, and refused in that extremely polite tone.


    "But I''m worried." Huo Jingtang''s hand fell on Shisan''s waist again.


    His movements were actually considered light, but Shisan was very uncomfortable, feeling offended, her body trembled, and she coughed lightly, "Let go first!"


    If she didn''t let go, she might kill him immediately.


    If it wasn''t for the handsome guy who hugged her in just now, she would definitely break such a salty pig''s hand.


    At this moment, several nurses in the hall had stopped to look at them.


    Thirteen realized that their actions looked too intimate and attractive, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and he said coldly to the man: "If you don''t let go, I will do it!"


    Huo Jingtang was slightly startled, staring at Thirteen in surprise.


    Knowing that she is a killer, I thought she should be more ruthless, but I didn''t expect her patience to be so bad, didn''t I just put my arms around her waist?


    Such a big reaction?


    Is it for Cheng Luo''s self-defense?


    Thinking of this possibility, Huo Jingtang felt very uncomfortable. He knew the existence of Shisan, and after finding Shisan, he heard about the entanglement between Shisan and Cheng Luo.


    He grew up abroad, and he is of mixed race. Logically speaking, he should be more open, able to accept that women have other men before marriage. But he can''t, he has too much desire for monopoly.


    He thinks that Thirteen is his, so no one else can have it. Once he has it, he can''t help but want to kill that man, and then lock Thirteen severely.


    Now, he really wants to kill Cheng Luo.


    "Actually, I like you." Huo Jingtang said suddenly, and he didn''t let go of his hand. He knew the effect of that anesthetic. Even if Shisan wanted to get angry now, he couldn''t do anything to him.


    She didn''t have much strength in her wrists, and she was fine enough to stand up.

 Chapter 1879

    Shisan also realized this, her eyes darkened, and she said impatiently: "Tell this kind of thing to other women, I am not suitable."


    "Why is it inappropriate? I like you. Is there anything inappropriate?" Huo Jingtang looked at Shisan with a melancholy look that made people feel distressed, as if Shisan was a scumbag who failed a god.


    "It''s not suitable, it''s not suitable, there is so much nonsense, let go first!" Thirteen said coldly.


    The look in Huo Jingtang''s eyes just now is completely gone now, as if, she has never been a little surprised by this man before.


    Huo Jingtang felt a little bit of frustration, he thought that this face would leave a good impression and wouldn''t make her so cold.


    After all, his previous record of flirting with girls was the fastest in the blink of an eye, and the slowest was five minutes.


    It''s been almost twenty minutes since I''ve been with Shisan now, and she''s not tempted at all?


    Is he not attractive enough, or is Cheng Luo already deeply ingrained in her heart?


    Huo Jingtang must say that he was very upset.


    "Miss, you are not married yet, don''t you have a boyfriend?" Huo Jingtang asked, he is not someone who will give up easily, especially now what he wants to get is Thirteen.


    Thirteen looked at him, completely impatient, and said coldly, "Sorry, I have a fiance."


    "Oh, then please give up your fiance and be my girlfriend, okay?" Huo Jingtang looked at Shisan affectionately, "I fell in love with you the first time I saw you just now, deeply I love you. Now I have strength because of you."


    Thirteen''s face darkened, and he said very unhappy, "You have strength even when you eat."


    Huo Jingtang is still affectionate, "No, you are different from Fan, you are a goddess, my muse, and the person I love the most. I have never really liked someone like this, miss, you, you Look at me well, touch my heart, see if it is beating crazily for you?"


    "If you want to die, just say it!" Thirteen gritted his teeth.


    In fact, she has encountered many confessions over the years, most of them are Westerners. Western men are romantic and affectionate, but they seldom fall in love, at least the one she met was not that kind of person.


    Most of those people saw her cold and beautiful face, and when they came up, they knelt down on one knee, either proposing marriage or confessing their love. They were all very affectionate, as if they could bear the end of the world for her. But in fact, these people all rely on their mouths, and they don''t mean it at all.


    Otherwise, when Thirteen beat them, they wouldn''t be so quick to kneel down and beg for mercy, saying that they wouldn''t love her anymore.


    So what Shisan least believed in was love at first sight.


    But Miss Thirteen obviously forgot that Cheng Luo fell in love with her at first sight, and she was still a bit perverted.


    "Miss, you don''t believe that I love you, do you?" Huo Jingtang asked.


    He guessed that Shisan had such a reaction, but he just didn''t believe it. After all, Thirteen was used to being a killer and being deserted, so it was really unbelievable that someone like him suddenly appeared.


    "Sorry, I don''t believe in love at first sight. You can get out!" Shisan still had a little bit of politeness, if she hadn''t been under the influence of anesthesia, she could really have slapped him, causing this man to die in a rhythmic manner.


    "You hurt my heart, but I can''t help it. I love you so much. Even if I''m sad, I can''t help but look at you." After saying this, the melancholy Huo Jingtang took a special look at the young people around her. nurses.


    It must be said that his face is deceiving.

 Chapter 1880

    Especially Huo Jingtang''s eyes, blinking a little bit, with a little sadness, can make the women around her feel heartbroken.


    The little nurses looked at Huo Jingtang sympathetically, and stared at Shisan at the same time. Such questioning eyes made Shisan regret it. She should have called Xia Qi directly just now, and she shouldn''t have let this person stay.


    "Sir, you don''t even know who I am, and you just say you like me, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Thirteen changed his tone, coldly, but not as fierce as before, and said with some earnestness: " I''m not in the same world as you, but I''ve killed people before, if I disagree with you, you should stay away from me."


    "There is a saying in your country that death under the peony flower is a ghost, but I think it is a very happy thing to be able to leave in front of the woman I love." Huo Jingtang said.


    Thirteen is really about to go crazy, okay, this is oil and salt, isn''t it?


    Then there is nothing to say, he doesn''t want to talk to this man at all, go to hell, go to hell!


    Thirteen cursed furiously in his heart, regardless of whether he had strength in his hand or not, he wanted to push this thing away.


    Huo Jingtang is a little distorted, he actually enjoys Thirteen''s anger, like raising a super beautiful cat, he likes it very much.


    "Don''t be so excited, your body is not good enough, if something happens, I will feel bad." Huo Jingtang said softly, her eyes are full of concern, concern for Shisan.


    "Get lost!" Thirteen couldn''t help but swear, she was already upset that she couldn''t move her body, and now such a pestering idiot would really make her feel sick to death.


    "I''m sincere to you, I''m not doing it for sex!" Huo Jingtang''s face was melancholy, like the kind of affectionate hero in a movie, looking a little touching.


    Thirteen''s face was full of anger, like a bomb that would explode at any time, she gritted her teeth with hatred, "Love at first sight is love at first sight, don''t tell me that you are so affectionate. I don''t believe you, now get out of here , or die here!"


    Shisan exploded, and all the nurses surrounded him when they saw it.


    Just when the little nurses were about to come up to hug Shisan and tell her not to get mad, Cheng Yun showed up with someone.


    "San Shisan, what''s wrong?" Cheng Yun saw that Shisan''s waist was hugged by another man, and there were so many people around him, he began to worry about his idiot brother.


    This woman''s peach blossom is a bit too prosperous, if she doesn''t like it, she will be snatched away in the next moment.


    Thirteen saw that it was Cheng Yun, and regardless of the previous disagreement with him, he quickly waved, "Cheng Yun, come and help me."


    Cheng Yun was keenly observant. Seeing Shisan''s standing posture was abnormal and waving at him again, he immediately understood that it was inconvenient for her now. He stepped over and supported Shisan in front of Huo Jingtang.


    Thirteen leaned his head against Cheng Yun''s ear, and whispered: "I was given an anesthetic injection, and now I can''t move my legs. This guy is a fool, take me back to find Cheng Luo!"


    After Cheng Yun understood, he put his arm around Thirteen''s shoulders, "Come on, let''s go back."


    Thirteen was snatched away like this, Huo Jingtang was naturally upset, he rushed up to Shisan like a young man in love, opened his arms, and said stupidly: "Miss Thirteen, I''m serious, I''m really serious. I like you. Please accept my feelings."


    "She''s married, don''t you know?" Cheng Yun wasn''t Shisan, he was even more ruthless, directly stating that Shisan was married.

 Chapter 1881

    "So what, I don''t care!" Huo Jingtang curled his lips, he was not afraid of Cheng Yun.


    It was at the moment when he pursed his lips and said, Cheng Yun recognized him. Cheng Yun''s face suddenly sank, but soon, he returned to the state of smiling and elegant, as if nothing happened just now.


    "You should care, her man is not something you can provoke." Cheng Yun supported Shisan, looked at her legs, lowered his voice and asked, "Can I hold you?"


    It is impossible to go by yourself in the state of thirteen.


    He went back and explained to Cheng Luo that he probably wouldn''t care about him holding Shisan.


    Thirteen nodded, "If it''s convenient, please help me."


    She is not hypocritical at this moment, otherwise she would never go back.


    Cheng Yun nodded, and hugged Shisan very carefully. He was a gentleman who hugged Shisan, and his hands would especially avoid the sensitive position of Shisan.


    Thirteen felt it, and silently gave him a high score in his heart.


    This man is better than he imagined.


    "Thirteen, believe me, you will want to marry me soon. Even if you get married, it won''t stop me from loving you. I don''t mind that man ever existed!" Huo Jingtang looked at Thirteen with a smile.


    What he said was obviously a bit false.


    Say you don''t care?


    How could he not care, but he thought that as long as he brought Shisan back, he could slowly guide Shisan. He let her belong to him completely, and he could forget about Cheng Luo''s existence.


    "Farewell!" Shisan didn''t turn his head, but looked directly at the elevator.


    Saying goodbye is because she really doesn''t want to see such a peach blossom, it''s really annoying.


    Huo Jingtang listened to the word thirteen, and the corner of her mouth curled into a sinister smile.


    Okay, then let you and Cheng Luo never see each other again.


    "Thirteen, do you know who he is?" Cheng Yun suddenly said after entering the elevator.


    Thirteen shook his head.


    "Huo Jingtang, the boss of a secret family." Cheng Yun said.


    Thirteen''s mouth opened slightly, and she was shocked for a moment. Her affair was too fake, and she actually provoked the Hidden Family?


    "Did he say anything besides confessing to you?" Cheng Yun asked.


    "No, just say you like me."


    "Hmph! Damn bastard, he''s the only one who wants to rob you with Cheng Luo, a piece of trash!" The always elegant man swears violently at this moment, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Thirteen was dumbfounded, as if he was time travelling, and he didn''t know Cheng Yun.


    "Why, you don''t like to hear me scold him?" Cheng Yun lowered his eyes, noticed the surprise on Shisan''s face, and became even more furious, and even said through gritted teeth, "If you knew what he did, you would think I It¡¯s a light thing to say.¡±


    "What did he do?" Thirteen was indeed a little interested.


    She knew very little about the Hidden Family. All I know is that it belongs to another organization.


    In this world, apart from the political and business circles, there is also a hidden family. They are the third force. As far as Thirteen knows, no one really knows who the hidden family is.


    However, once a major event breaks out, the Hidden Family can overthrow the whole world by jumping out.


    So the hidden family is a force that cannot be messed with.


    Thirteen After they become killers, they won''t touch them again.


    "He is a pervert, emotionally perverted. Relying on the power of the Huo family and being a member of the secret family, he often arrests women back. There are eight hundred women who have been tortured to death by him. Every one of them dies extremely tragically. .¡± Cheng Yun said.


    He knew this from an ex-girlfriend.

 Chapter 1882

    Cheng Yun has no scruples about teasing his sister, as long as it is delicious enough, he will eat it. The ex-girlfriend at the time had a twin sister, who was a type of cold beauty.


    Once they were eating, the ex-girlfriend answered a phone call, and then her face changed drastically, and she collapsed. Cheng Yun comforted the beauty until the bed. In the end, the beauty told the story in his arms.


    It turned out that the glamorous younger sister was taken away by Huo Jingtang''s people, and then sent back with a corpse. According to the beauty''s family, the poor sister was covered with signs of being tortured all over her body.


    That was the time when the word Huo Jingtang appeared in Cheng Yun''s mind, and he also read his news intentionally or unintentionally.


    Every time after reading it, Cheng Yun always looks contemptuous.


    Cheng Yun is a scumbag, but he will never torture the women he interacts with. At most, he will be irresponsible and let her have an abortion. But Cheng Yun doesn''t do things that hurt his life.


    In his eyes, women should be respected. That''s why a scumbag like Cheng Yun looks down on Huo Jingtang the most.


    Listening to Cheng Yun talking about Huo Jingtang, Shisan also looked contemptuous. Thinking of Huo Jingtang''s confession just now, she even felt disgusted.


    Oh, she caught one important point, Huo Jingtang likes the glamorous type.


    "Thirteen, were you touched just now?" Cheng Yun asked suddenly.


    "I''m a little touched." Thirteen replied honestly, being hugged by Huo Jingtang at that time, I really thought this man was nice, gentler than Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Yun glanced at the woman in his arms, and sneered, "I knew it. You really think that my Cheng Luo has a bad temper, and you will be touched by a gentle one. Woman, you are so fickle."


    The corners of Shisan''s mouth twitched slightly. How could she answer this description?


    Is she fickle? She didn''t, she clearly knew what she wanted, okay? And she didn''t accept Huo Jingtang''s confession just now.


    "Cheng Yun, is it too arbitrary for you to say that?" Thirteen was a little unconvinced.


    "Arbitrary?" Cheng Yun sneered, "If you didn''t like that type, why did you agree to Duanmucheng''s proposal to you? They are gentler than A Luo, and know how to please girls better than him. Admit it, you are just like those women. I like scumbags. I like the feeling of being hugged."


    The corner of Shisan''s mouth twitched violently, what is this?


    How could she like a scumbag? However, she really wants to be hugged by the man she likes, isn''t this a normal reaction?


    "Ah Luo doesn''t know how to love, but after he puts his heart into it, he will give you his whole heart. You should be able to see it." Cheng Yun has already arrived at Cheng Luo''s ward. He put Shisan down and supported her. Shoulder, "I''ve never seen him so unprincipled. He loves you too much."


    Thirteen was silent, she was actually not sure how Cheng Luo treated her.


    When she was intimate, when she heard Cheng Luo calling her name, she really felt that he loved her to the point of madness. But Xia Qi said that what a man says in bed is unbelievable, it''s all deliberately said to coax a woman into bed, so she shouldn''t take it seriously.


    "Don''t contact Huo Jingtang, he is not the same person as Duanmucheng." Cheng Yun said again.


    Duanmucheng and the others have met before, and that man is indeed a gentleman. If Shisan doesn''t want him to touch him, he probably won''t cross the line casually.


    But Huo Jingtang''s rumored pervert is different. He has absolutely no concept that he can''t provoke such a concept, and he will do it directly when he wants to sleep.


    "Huo Jingtang, I''m not interested." Shisan expressed his attitude.


    "You are not interested in him, but he is interested in you." Cheng Yun said.

 Chapter 1883

    At this moment, the door opened, and Cheng Luo looked sickly standing outside the door, but his eyes were slightly red, and he asked in a low and hoarse voice: "Who is Huo Jingtang, why did Shisan provoke him? "


    Seeing Cheng Luo''s face, Shisan couldn''t help but feel soft-hearted. He reached out to help her, only to realize that he was being supported by Cheng Yun.


    Cheng Luo also noticed this, so when he talked to Cheng Yun, he was full of sourness, "Brother, why did you come back with Shisan?"


    Cheng Yun caught a glimpse of the sourness on his younger brother''s face, he was angry and helpless, luckily he put him down, otherwise this guy''s vinegar jar would be overwhelming.


    Stupid boy, he also eats his brother''s jealousy?


    "Thirteen was given anesthesia and her legs couldn''t move. I was the one who helped her up." Cheng Yun blinked at Thirteen as he spoke, and signaled Thirteen not to talk about the princess hugging her.


    Just now when he glanced at Cheng Luo and saw his eyes fixed on her and Cheng Yun, Shisan knew that someone''s jealousy had been overturned.


    Thirteen was also extremely speechless, some people could even eat their own brothers when they were jealous. How could it be possible for her and Cheng Yun? This man didn''t even think about it.


    "Anesthetic? What''s the matter? I''ll take you in!" Cheng Luo heard the anesthetic, and immediately came over to support Shisan nervously.


    However, Shisan didn''t want him to support him, "You are too weak, don''t help me, just let Cheng Yun help."


    "Hmph, it''s true. I can fight a few more times. Come in with me first!" Cheng Luo put his arms around Shisan''s waist in sorrow, and pulled her into his arms domineeringly.


    It is very embarrassing for a man to be questioned. Damn girl, you really want to be bullied by him a few more times, don''t you?


    Cheng Yun felt ashamed when he saw Cheng Luo''s face.


    A good brother becomes like this when he meets a woman. How can he still have the style of the Cheng family?


    "Brother, go and call the doctor." Cheng Luo glanced at Cheng Yun.


    Cheng Yun wanted to beat his younger brother even more, and gave him orders because of a woman?


    Well, that''s great.


    Sure enough, you should hit your younger brother early, but it''s really late now, seeing him busy with other people''s daughter, alas! Worrying pain.


    After Shisan was helped onto the bed by Cheng Luo, she saw that Cheng Luo''s body was completely fine. She either covered her with a quilt or poured water for her, carefully, as if she was the weakest person.


    "Cheng Luo, I''m not that serious, you lie down, you need to rest." Thirteen looked at him.


    "No, you are my wife, you should have a good rest. Besides, I''m a man, so I won''t be really tired." Cheng Luo squeezed Shisan''s chin with his hand, bowed his head and kissed her, and continued: "I can continue Cultivated land, do you believe it?"


    After Shisan understood the connotation, he was so angry that he turned his head away from him, "What time is it, you still say such hooligan words."


    "You are so beautiful, I can''t help it, so I want to tell you a hooligan, what should I do?" Cheng Luo put his hands on both sides of Shisan''s ears as he spoke, and his masculine breath rushed towards Shisan''s face, which made people feel a little bit Fascinated.


    Thirteen swallowed, blushed and said, "You, you stay away first, I feel uncomfortable."


    "Where is it uncomfortable?" Cheng Luo asked nervously, thinking of Cheng Yun saying that Thirteen was given anesthesia, he was very worried.


    The southern country is really not safe now, he is really afraid that Shisan will also run into that group of people.


    Those people are difficult for him to deal with, let alone Thirteen.


    "It''s good to be patient, don''t get too close to me, I can''t breathe well." Thirteen coughed lightly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Luo really backed away honestly. He was really afraid that something would happen to Thirteen, after all, he had already fallen.

 Chapter 1884

    Ten minutes later, Chen Simo and Xia Qi came in with Cheng Yun. Cheng Yun, a doctor in the southern country, doesn''t trust him, and the only person he can trust is Chen Simo.


    Xia Qi came over angrily when she heard that Thirteen had been given anesthesia. She is Shisan''s good sister, how can she watch Shisan have an accident.


    "How is it?" Xia Qi asked in a panic as she watched Chen Simo draw blood.


    "The blood must be sent for testing. Judging from the pulse, it should be able to recover when the time is up." Chen Simo replied.


    "Wait time?" Xia Qi looked at Shisan on the hospital bed, thoughtfully, "Okay, then wait for your blood test results first, it''s best that no one poisons Shisan, otherwise I will wash Nanguo with blood."


    "Pfft...you''re the only one who still bloodbathed Nanguo?" Cheng Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    He has seen many overconfident women, but this is the first time he has seen a woman as confident as Xia Qi.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, I''m looking at Shisan!" Xia Qi rolled Cheng Yun''s eyes, sat on the edge of Shisan''s bed, held her hand and asked, "What''s going on? Why was she suddenly anesthetized?" Needle? Where were you just now?"


    After Xia Qi asked, brothers Cheng Yun and Cheng Luo were also staring at Shisan.


    Shisan couldn''t stand their stares, so she told the four of them how she wanted to buy chicken soup. Of course, she didn''t hide anything about Huo Jingtang.


    "I''ll go! You have an affair, how about that Mr. Huo Jing? Is he handsome? How about the height and weight data? Is it particularly good? If it is very good, I will allow you to eat it." Xia Qi''s attention The point was indeed at Huo Jingtang''s place.


    Thirteen supported his forehead, cleared his throat and said, "Indeed, he looks good, but I''m not interested in him."


    "You look good, why are you not interested? We already have skin-to-skin relatives. We are responsible for letting people hold such a thing. You tell me where he is, and I will go find him now, and promise to let him be with you." Together." Xia Qi won''t really do it, but she just wants to stimulate Cheng Luo here.


    Sure enough, Cheng Luo was so stimulated that his whole body felt uncomfortable. He held Shisan''s hand and looked at him quietly, "Better looking than me?"


    Thirteen thought about it carefully, and said fairly, "You are two types. In terms of good looks, he is indeed better than you."


    When Cheng Luo heard it, he gritted his teeth and turned to look at his brother Cheng Yun, "Why didn''t you kill him just now!"


    The corner of Cheng Yun''s mouth twitched slightly. He really wanted to kill him, but he was in the hospital.


    "Pfft...Mr. Cheng Luo, this is a hospital, and it''s in Southland. Do you think your brother is so arrogant that he can kill a good-looking man at will." Xia Qi bent her eyes, smiled for a while, and shook hands again. Holding Shisan''s hand, looking at her pair of fair hands, she nodded.


    "You said just now that he wiped your fingers specially for you?" she asked.


    Thirteen nodded. This matter was indeed a special plus, because of the small details, Thirteen didn''t have much defense against him.


    "To be honest, this operation is really good. Even Lanbai and Dulong can''t do it. Otherwise, let''s think about it and accept it." Xia Qi said it when she thought about it.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes were full of resentment, and he wished he could throw Xia Qi out immediately.


    But Cheng Yun pressed Cheng Luo''s shoulder, only looked at Xia Qi, and said in a deep voice: "Sex girl, don''t just look at the face. Huo Jingtang is a pervert who often tortures women. If you don''t believe me, go clean his data."


    When Xia Qi heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She hated perverted men so much, even if they were good-looking.


    "Are you sure he''s a pervert?" Xia Qi asked.

 Chapter 1885

    "I''m sure, I won''t mistake that face, the emerald pupils are like goblins." Cheng Yun''s face was full of disgust.


    He doesn''t dislike emerald pupils, he simply dislikes Huo Jingtang, and he doesn''t like that pervert.


    When Xia Qi heard the emerald eyes, she suddenly remembered something. It seems...it is indeed a pervert with emerald pupils. I heard people say it when she was on a mission before.


    What kind of luck is their family Thirteen.


    "Baby, tell me about you. You have a cold and beautiful face. You shouldn''t get close to strangers. Why do you provoke all perverts one by one. I feel sorry for you." Xia Qi gently touched Thirteen''s cheeks looked particularly worried.


    Cheng Luo on the side was unhappy, "Who do you call a pervert?"


    "Of course I''m talking about you." Xia Qi was already angry at Cheng Luo for beating Shisan, and she would never give Cheng Luo any good face now. The suitor, which one is not stronger than you."


    Speaking of suitors, Xia Qi really got excited. She held Shisan''s hand and kept raising her eyebrows, "Honey, have you told him about your suitors?"


    Thirteen shook his head.


    The existence of Cheng Luo, who is so jealous, can only be said to hell.


    "Haha, you didn''t say it. Let me talk about it!" Xia Qi became more and more excited. Anyway, there is nothing wrong at the moment, so she can gossip more to stimulate Cheng Luo.


    Maybe it can stimulate Cheng Luo to be a good man, and be better for their family Shisan?


    Xia Qi knew that Shisan let Cheng Luo touch her last night, so she didn''t hate Cheng Luo. Since Shisan chose to forgive, as a best friend, she naturally hoped that Shisan would be happy.


    "Chen Simo, don''t you want to hear gossip?" Xia Qi gave Chen Simo a look.


    Chen Simo, who was originally not interested in gossip, cooperated and pulled over a chair, and then sat there with his legs crossed lazily, looking at Xia Qi quietly, with a look of please say, I am waiting to eat melons state.


    Everyone is in their positions, Xia Qi clenched her fists, and regardless of Shisan''s resistance, she raised her lips and said as if showing off: "Our family Shisan has had a lot of peach blossoms since I met her. Don''t look at her as an iceberg." Beauty, she has provoked no less than a thousand excellent men. Among them, there are three who impressed me the most. The first one is a handsome guy. He was sixteen years old when he was thirteen. Not to mention that she sprayed green blood on the spot, she followed Shisan for a whole year. If he hadn''t been forced to go back to inherit the family property, he would have followed Shisan as a plaster."


    Xia Qi said, as if thinking of something, she asked excitedly, "Did he give that big pink diamond before? I remember there was a large confession billboard in M ??state, was it also his handwriting? "


    Thirteen didn''t dare to look at someone''s sour face, nodded and said, "Yes, he''s still in touch."


    "Haha, this little handsome guy is really persistent. After chasing you for so many years, he really has different reactions." Xia Qi raised her eyebrows at Cheng Luo again, and continued: "Also, I remember that there is another uncle type, for You almost committed suicide by jumping into the sea. By the way, he is not a real uncle. You were 20 years old and he was 30 years old. There was a difference of 10 years. If you''re happy, you can kill him."


    Cheng Luo really couldn''t take it anymore, he really wanted to slap himself now.

 Chapter 1886

    Cheng Luo felt that he was really sick, why did Xia Qi speak here to stimulate himself?


    Xia Qi glanced at Cheng Luo, who was in a good mood. It turns out that to abuse some people, you don''t need to do anything, you just need to dig out the peach blossoms of their Shisan family and remember it well.


    Hmph, let him bully Shisan again, now you know, their family''s Shisan''s market is very good, not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    She, a tsundere little princess, may not be able to compare.


    "However, I think that among the men you meet now, Duanmu City should be the one with the best conditions. My idol has helped you call out this guy''s personality. I can''t say anything about his character. Otherwise, you should let him come sooner, and you should get married. Get married!" After Xia Qi finished speaking, she saw Cheng Luo''s face darken and sink at the speed of light.


    She is in a good mood now. Never been so happy.


    When Cheng Luo was about to say something, someone knocked on the door.


    Xia Qi glanced at Chen Simo, and the man got up and went over.


    At the moment, the person standing by the door is not a nurse, but a courier brother delivering flowers, and said in southern Mandarin, "Excuse me, is Miss Thirteen here?"


    Chen Simo nodded, "Yes."


    "This is the flower that Mr. Duanmu gave to Miss Thirteen, please sign for it." The courier boy said.


    Chen Simo nodded, signed the card first, and then walked over with a bouquet of red roses that had just bloomed.


    He roughly counted ninety-nine roses, all of which were high-quality red roses.


    "Duanmu City gave it to you. There is also a card." Chen Simo smiled, took out the card first, and handed it to Shisan under Cheng Luo''s angry eyes.


    Thirteen took the card and was about to open it, but Cheng Luo snatched it away.


    The man has a gloomy face and unfolds.


    [The rose this week is not bad, I miss you, I miss you every day, I love your Duanmu City. ¡¿


    Cheng Luo pursed his lips, clutched the card in his hand, quickly kneaded it into a ball, then roughly grabbed the rose in Chen Simo''s hand, opened the window and threw it out. Strong vinegar smell.


    Thirteen was speechless, turned his head to look at Cheng Luo, "What are you doing!"


    "You still want Duanmu City to send you roses in the hospital?" Someone was very sour.


    "He is a habitual operation, I just told him that he is in the hospital." Shisan found it very difficult to explain.


    Cheng Luo snorted twice, "It''s a habitual operation, have all the previous flowers been sent to Li Ming?"


    Thirteen did not deny it.


    Before, there were roses almost every day. Duanmucheng is a gentle person, and sending flowers is also very romantic.


    "Tsk tsk, look at this enlightenment. Cheng Luo, you can''t do it. Is it a dream if you want our family Shisan to marry you like this?" Xia Qi once again despised Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo''s face darkened and he wanted to get angry, but Cheng Yun grabbed his hand and motioned him not to get angry at this time.


    At this moment, there was another knock on the door of the ward.


    Cheng Luo got angry immediately, and refused to let Chen Simo and the others pass by. He rushed over and opened the door by himself, with a gloomy face, "What do you mean?"


    The courier outside the door was so shocked by Cheng Luo''s aura that he didn''t know what to say. He said tremblingly, "Excuse me, is Miss Thirteen here?"


    "Who sent it?" Three words, full of strong jealousy, can almost scare the courier brother to death.


    The courier brother swallowed, coughed lightly, and said, "It was delivered by Mr. Huo."


    Mr. Huo?


    Cheng Luo looked back at Thirteen on the bed, oh, it''s Huo Jingtang.


    His woman is really full of peach blossoms, Duanmu City sent flowers on the front foot, and Huo Jingtang came on the back foot.


    What do these men mean?


    When he is dead?

 Chapter 1887

    Cheng Luo''s face was gloomy, his eyes were squinted, and his jealousy was bubbling upwards. The courier outside the door was already trembling from the fright of his face, thinking that this big brother should not kill him.


    He said with a complicated mood, "Sir, that... Do you want to sign for it first?"


    He didn''t dare to ask Miss Thirteen to sign for it anymore, he was afraid that the Living Hades in front of him would directly kill him.


    It''s just sending flowers, it''s just to make a living, life is more important, he''s dead, it''s necessary!


    "Hmph, okay, give it to me, sign for it!" Cheng Luo''s voice was cold, as if it could freeze people to death.


    The courier gulped, then swallowed again, handed over the flowers tremblingly, then refused to let Cheng Luo sign, turned around, and ran all the way towards the elevator.


    Seeing the courier''s reaction from the side, Xia Qi couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Cheng Luo, he is just a small courier, do you dare to scare me like this? Be careful that you are so violent and our family has a psychological shadow on Thirteen! "


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi went around in a big circle, came to Cheng Luo, grabbed the card of the bouquet of flowers in Cheng Luo''s hand, unfolded it, and then read aloud: "You are my life, the key to my life." Zhongguang, I would like to give you a look back and a gentle kiss with all I have. I love you, Huo Jingtang."


    After hearing this, Cheng Luo''s eyes darkened. Without saying a word, he rushed up to snatch the card, crumpled it into a ball, then grabbed the rose, opened the window, and threw it vigorously just like before.


    The flowers fall outwards in a parabolic shape.


    And someone''s face didn''t get better because of throwing flowers, on the contrary, he was even more upset.


    Shisan looked at Cheng Luo quietly for a while, and said, "Mr. Cheng Luo, have you ever thought that there will be people outside, so you are not afraid of hitting people? And even if you can''t hit people, what should you do if you pollute the environment? Why are you so No sense of justice."


    "Hmph! Do you feel sorry for the flower?" Cheng Luo''s head seemed to be steaming sourly, and his face was also stinky, which looked a little funny.


    Thirteen must say that she is in a good mood at the moment.


    She was always abused by this guy before, and she felt that her thoughts were different from normal women.


    But it''s very comfortable now. Seeing him jealous and caring about her so much is like eating honey.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes fell on Thirteen''s face, and she saw her smiling. That smile was so charming that he couldn''t help himself, but he was also angry.


    It''s so sour, Thirteen is so likable.


    "Are you happy?" Cheng Luo asked knowingly.


    Miss Thirteen was not hypocritical, she nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, I''m very happy."


    After all, it was a very happy feeling to see Cheng Luo angry and jealous for her. Thirteen has also changed a long time ago. Ever since she was with Cheng Luo, her mood has changed.


    Love can melt an iceberg, can make people change slowly, and a cold killer can become gentle like water.


    "Hmph, you''re very happy to have so many people send you flowers, aren''t you?" Cheng Luo snorted angrily, still sour, especially sour.


    Shisan and Xia Qi exchanged glances, then nodded and smiled: "Yes, of course I''m happy. After all, this is a sentiment that you don''t have, and others have!"


    "You like this kind of sentiment?" Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, "You are really superficial woman."


    "Don''t you know that women are superficial? Sweet words and roses are super attractive. I am a woman, even if I am a killer, I still need to be coaxed." Thirteen said.

 Chapter 1888

    When Shisan finished speaking, Xia Qi smiled beside her. Xia Qi is very happy, their cute little Shisan really has her style, she has learned from her, and already knows how to tune Xue Luo.


    Hearing Xia Qi''s laughter, Cheng Luo cast a gloomy look at him, thinking that his family Shisan would have less contact with Xia Qi in the future. This woman knows too much, what should I do if I ruin his thirteen.


    Thirteen must be taught by him, not other women.


    "Hmph, superficial!" Cheng Luo hummed twice, turned and left.


    When he left, there was wind and he slammed the door hard.


    With a bang, the sound of the door made Shisan and Xia Qi''s faces darken.


    Cheng Yun was not happy about it. On the contrary, he held his forehead and stood by the window, looking at the nurses who were tidying up the flowers, and then at Shisan.


    It''s a shame, my brother is so shameful, it''s a miracle to meet Thirteen, he didn''t want them to be together before. Looking at it now, he should beg Shisan to marry his younger brother.


    "Ahem..." Cheng Yun coughed lightly, his eyes fell on Shisan, and he said in that awkward tone, "My brother is a straight man of steel."


    Shisan didn''t answer, but Xia Qi said: "Yes, you can see it too. Our family Shisan is as beautiful as a flower, that is, your brother got it there by despicable means. Normally, she would not choose Well. Let¡¯s not talk about Huo Jingtang, but his gentleness is better than your brother. There is also Duanmucheng, a good man. The tenderness is like water, isn¡¯t it better than your brother? Alas! Our family Thirteen is at a disadvantage here with your brother. I am optimistic, our family Thirteen should draw a clear line with your brother."


    "Miss Xia Qi, I''m asking Shisan, not you. If you really want them to be happy, please be the one who helps them, not the one who makes trouble, huh?" Cheng Yun winked at Xia Qi lower eyes.


    Xia Qi didn''t know that Cheng Yun had already seen through her.


    Cheng Yun also understood that Xia Qi agreed with Cheng Luo and Shisan. Xia Qi would agree, probably because Shisan likes Cheng Luo.


    When two people who love each other come together in the end, everyone is happy. He also didn''t want to see Cheng Luo struggling with Shisan all the time.


    "Okay, I won''t make trouble, so I would like to ask Mr. Cheng Yun, how would you choose? Cheng Luo is with Shisan, and those of yours must cooperate with us, Qin Ning and the Mu family. If you don''t become enemies, you can Is it?" Xia Qi stared at Cheng Yun.


    The Cheng brothers have always had ambitions, which they have known for a long time.


    So she definitely won''t let Cheng Yunren take her away, and the hostility is also there.


    It''s unscientific, and he doesn''t want them to do it.


    "Didn''t you already choose for us?" Cheng Yun took a deep look at Xia Qi.


    Last night, Cheng Luo talked about the choice.


    Cheng Luo was acting emotionally, but Cheng Yun was thinking rationally.


    Although their Cheng family has a certain position in the world''s business circles, they are no match for the Mu family after all.


    Be enemies with the Mu family and the Cross family?


    That is to cheat yourself.


    Cheng Luo''s marriage to Shisan was an opportunity to help the Cheng family get closer to the top. The three pillars stand together and help each other, which is the best state of development.


    So how did Cheng Yun choose?


    "Of course I will become a friend of the Mu family and the Cross family, not an enemy. This is the choice a smart businessman should make, don''t you think?" Cheng Yun looked at Xia Qi, his long and narrow eyes shone charmingly of light.

 Chapter 1889

    Xia Qi was not surprised by this answer at all, and she even thought it was nothing more than normal.


    She nodded and smiled, and looked at Cheng Yun like an old fox, "As expected of a smart man, you are so smart, we really can only be friends, not enemies."


    "Of course, we can have another cooperation model." Cheng Yun took a deep look at Xia Qi.


    What a smart woman Xia Qi is, she knew at a glance that the other party wanted to tease her.


    "As for my sister, I don''t like a stallion like you. What I love is a clean rose." Xia Qi laughed.


    "I walked among the flowers, and I can change for you." Cheng Yun approached Xia Qi, stretched out his hand, hooked Xia Qi''s chin with his slender fingers, and the ambiguous light on that face gave Shisan a headache.


    Cheng Yun is interested in Xia Qi, what should Lan Bai do?


    Thirteen was worried about Lan Bai.


    Xia Qi directly clasped Cheng Yun''s wrist, and chuckled lightly, "You can find a little girl to talk to a little girl like this. I don''t care!"


    "It''s not a lie, you are quite attractive, I want to try to marry you. This way..." Cheng Yun turned his head to look at Shisan, and continued with a smile: "This way you and Shisan can be together forever."


    "Ah bah! It''s disgusting that you used our family Thirteen to seduce me. Sure enough, you can''t have too much contact with businessmen like you, and you will plot against me!" Xia Qi pushed Cheng Yun away with a look of disgust.


    She doesn''t like a man with Cheng Yun''s personality, and she also knows that Cheng Yun doesn''t really treat her sincerely. It''s just that after weighing the pros and cons, it''s more appropriate to be with her.


    Hmph, Miss Xia Qi still wants to find a love, how could she waste her energy on this kind of man.


    "I didn''t plan. I just gave you better conditions. If I were you, I would definitely choose to be with Shisan. Otherwise, my bastard brother bullies Shisan. Who will help her? If you are cleaning, you can''t do it anytime, anywhere. Hit him, and I will help you?" Cheng Yun smiled.


    Xia Qi pointed to her face, "Come on, let me give you a look to experience it for yourself."


    What about sister-in-law?


    By slamming the door at Cheng Luo just now, she can tell Shisan not to marry such a bastard.


    "I don''t want to experience it. I want you to tell me slowly that there are many ways to communicate. I believe I will satisfy you." Cheng Yun stretched out his hand, and the light on his face revealed a certain meaning.


    Shisan on the hospital bed finally understood that Cheng Yun and Cheng Luo were brothers, meow, playing hooligans is a virtue.


    "Snapped!"


    Ms. Xia Qi was also amazing, she slapped the guy''s hand open, and said with a smile: "Sorry, I don''t like your disgusting communication, I''ll be more direct."


    After saying that, Xia Qi sat on the edge of the hospital bed, tilted her head to look at Shisan, and said with a smile: "Baby Thirteen, look, this brother is a pervert, and he wants to flirt with women when he sees it. I guess it''s a family tradition. It''s the same for Cheng Luobao''s incomplete one day, otherwise you can go to Duanmucheng. I think Duanmucheng is a reliable man who will let you know what gentleness is, but this kind of thing, tsk tsk, really can''t do it, we can''t have it, you say Woolen cloth?"


    Thirteen nodded, "I think so too."


    So you want her to marry Cheng Luo?


    Let''s all go to the spring and autumn dream.


    "Besides, Cheng Luo dared to slam the door to go out just now, and was so angry. I think this man''s temper is too ugly. If he dares to slam the door now, he might slam the child later."

 Chapter 1890

    "Do it to you, then throw a child, this level of domestic violence is absolutely unacceptable. Baby, let''s calm down, we must not be seduced by a man''s beauty, we must look forward with pride, and choose a man properly Get married and have kids. Don''t you think so?"


    After Xia Qi finished speaking, Shisan nodded cooperatively, "Duanmu City is not bad, it never speaks loudly to me."


    "That''s good, men need to be gentle, otherwise we''ll cheat ourselves." Xia Qi raised her eyebrows at Cheng Yun as she spoke, "But gentleness should not be sentimental, like Mr. Cheng, it really can''t be done. .¡±


    "Well, the second son of the city can''t do it either." Thirteen nodded.


    The two women expressed their positions in a few words, and Cheng Yun stood there in all kinds of melancholy.


    He said that if you like a woman, you must never like someone who is too smart. When they cooperate, there is nothing wrong with their men.


    Fortunately, he was interested in Xia Qi just because of his lust. If he really fell in love, he wouldn''t be beaten to death by this woman in the future.


    "My brother is an idiot, he doesn''t think that much. If he really has one, he will give Thirteen the boy body he has hidden for so many years." Cheng Yun meant that Thirteen took advantage of it.


    Shisan is usually not that strong when talking about such pornographic topics, so Xia Qi is going to take action at this moment.


    Miss Xia Qi crossed her arms, tilted her head, smiled lightly, and said, "Are you sure our family Shisan took advantage? And are you sure that the one he gave to our family Shisan is complete? I think Cheng Luo Not a womanless guy either."


    "Our Cheng family can testify, and now I can even make a video for you to interrogate." Cheng Yun said.


    He really found out that Xia Qi is a very difficult woman to deal with, and she shouldn''t be provoked in the first place.


    "Oh, even if he has never touched a woman, what about his left and right hands? That''s his first time!" Xia Qi said.


    Cheng Yun completely lost this round.


    Sure enough, facing the tough Miss Xia Qi, he had no choice but to disarm and surrender.


    A woman is so tough, I don''t know who can bear it.


    Hmph, he really wanted to know how many men she had experienced before she could develop such a toughness.


    Before Cheng Yun''s gossip started, the door over there had already been pushed open by Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo stood quietly by the door holding a bouquet of roses.


    In the ward, Chen Simo, who had been silent all this time, also raised his head and looked at the bouquet of flowers.


    Needless to say, these flowers are so beautiful, each one is as big as a fist, delicate and charming, they are top grade at first glance, they won''t come cheap.


    "What are you taking?" Shisan asked blankly. At this moment, she was amazed by the roses.


    She''s not stupid, Cheng Luo''s roses are for her, you can guess it with your toes.


    She was really touched. When she talked about the sentiment just now, she really wanted to see Cheng Luo appear with a rose in his arms.


    What do you want to see now?


    Miss Thirteen felt that she had made money.


    "Hmph!" Cheng Luo didn''t answer right away, but instead went in to find an empty vase, opened the outer package of the roses, and inserted the flowers into it.


    The aroma of red roses fell on Thirteen''s face, and the woman''s face was brighter than flowers.


    Cheng Luo was very satisfied with Shisan''s reaction, he liked to see her shy and cute because of her actions. Only in this way can he be sure that she really loves him and has these emotions for him.


    "Tsk tsk, the flowers are pretty good. Where did you buy them?" Xia Qi leaned over to look at the flowers. She knew flowers well, and she knew that the flowers were not cheap.


    At least, in China, one thousand yuan per flower.

 Chapter 1891

    Xia Qi''s question reminded Thirteen.


    She went out and didn''t see a flower shop nearby. It took less than ten minutes for Cheng Luo to go out, where did he buy these flowers?


    "Cheng Luo, where did you get the flowers? Without a flower shop, you wouldn''t be a superman, would you?" Thirteen asked.


    Cheng Luo snorted twice, and said with a little pride, "I bought it from someone else."


    "Bought it?" Miss Thirteen had already imagined the scene of Mr. Cheng Luo grabbing flowers with his fist. She was not sure that Cheng Luo had spent money to get the flowers.


    Moreover, the flowers should be given to his girlfriend as a gift, so expensive flowers, others are willing to sell them to hell.


    Obviously, the flowers were only available after the goods were robbed.


    "Yes, I bought it." Cheng Luo picked out a flower he thought was good, carefully picked out the thorns from the flower, and brought it to Shisan, smiling, "Don''t you think it''s as beautiful as you?" ?¡±


    Thirteen nodded, and she admitted Huamei, but she was really curious about how Huamei got here, "You didn''t snatch it, did you?"


    In the end it was still asked.


    She was really worried that Cheng Luo was stealing flowers, but at the same time, she was also surprised that someone who was tired and sick today and still had the strength to grab other people''s flowers was really tough.


    Realizing that he was misunderstood, Cheng Luo''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said, "I bought it for 300,000 yuan."


    Thirteen:"¡­¡­"


    Xia Qi: "..."


    Cheng Yun: "..."


    Are they sure they heard it right? Was this flower bought for 300,000 yuan?


    Oh my god, it can really piss them off, okay?


    Three hundred thousand for a bouquet of flowers?


    "Mr. Cheng Luo, are you sure it''s worth buying such a bundle for 300,000 yuan?" Chen Simo also asked, he is a rational doctor, and he is very clear about money.


    From him, buying a bouquet of withered roses for 300,000 yuan is better than buying a piece of jewelry, which is more fragrant than flowers.


    "Yes, she bought it for 300,000 yuan, didn''t she want to be romantic." Cheng Luo looked at Shisan.


    The corners of Shisan''s mouth twitched slightly, she would rather not have this kind of sentiment, "Cheng Luo, you want to buy flowers from me next time, I don''t need 300,000, I''ll get you a bouquet for 3,000. It''s a waste of money."


    Cheng Luo had black lines on his face, "You said you want romance, I''ll give you romance, but you still dislike me for wasting money, Thirteen, what do you want from me?"


    "I don''t want you to waste money." Thirteen replied.


    She is a killer, and every penny she earns is for her life, so she really cherishes her money. Anyway, with her, don''t even think about seeing her spend 300,000 yuan on a bunch of flowers.


    "No mood, I don''t understand my mind at all!" Cheng Luo was a little aggrieved, looking at the bouquet of flowers, it gave people a feeling that he might cry with the flowers in his arms, and let the flowers listen to his heart.


    Such a pitiful appearance is actually a bit helpless, especially Thirteen, she takes the soft but not the hard, and when Cheng Luo feels uncomfortable, she won''t use a harsh tone.


    "Three hundred thousand can be saved to do a lot of things." Shisan said.


    "I want to make you happy, lest other men give you a bouquet of flowers and you will be so happy that you can''t find it. It''s not that I can''t give it to you! Your man is still here!" Cheng Luo said domineeringly.


    Xia Qi was at the side, but she didn''t recognize her, and laughed, "I said, you are not his man. At most, you can be regarded as a bed partner, and you have no status! If you really want to say that the status belongs to Duanmu City, Thirteen of our family agreed to marry him."


    Duanmu City?


    Thinking of that face, Cheng Luo instantly became ill.


    That''s right, how could he have forgotten that the man asked his wife to marry him in return for his kindness.

 Chapter 1892

    "I don''t agree, Shisan and I have already cooked rice!" Cheng Luo snorted.


    Xia Qi shook her head and waved her hands, laughing wildly, "Mr. Cheng Luo, this is not a feudal society, and there is no chastity concept of three obediences and four virtues. Don''t use that theory to make our family thirteen comfortable. I can tell you with certainty that our thirteen Little cutie won''t be with a prodigal like you. Even if it''s sleeping, it won''t work!"


    "Prodigal son?" The corners of Cheng Luo''s mouth twitched slightly, and he immediately turned his head to look at Cheng Yun.


    Not to mention, Cheng Yun at this moment really thinks that Cheng Luo is a prodigal son. He gave women flowers, at most 10,000 yuan, a bouquet of 300,000 yuan. Thinking of the money he had earned so hard, his heart ached.


    Cheng Yun didn''t speak, and Cheng Luo''s mood became even worse. He knew that he couldn''t talk to Xia Qi, and he couldn''t deal with Chen Simo beside him. The only one who can attack now is their Shisan.


    "Wife, you really don''t want me?" Cheng Luo started to play a rogue, hugged Shisan''s arm, and kept shaking his head.


    Thirteen pushed him, "I''m not suitable for your wife, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "We''re in bed, and I''ve satisfied you. Isn''t it my wife? You don''t recognize anyone when you pull up your pants." Cheng Luo acted like a child, acting like a baby.


    A series of ellipses floated on Cheng Yun''s head. He supported his face and said to Xia Qi, "This is not my brother. Anyone who wants it can take it home."


    Meow, what a shame, even used it to act like a baby in front of women. Are you sure it''s the flamboyant younger brother he raised before?


    Tired, really tired.


    To raise such a younger brother, he might as well give it to Shisan directly.


    "Cheng Luo, stop making trouble, I''m very tired. Really." Shisan''s eyelids were a little heavy, and the anesthetic on his body seemed to be working again.


    Cheng Luo, who wanted to make Shisan nod at first, suddenly became sober at this moment. He looked at Shisan nervously, and asked cautiously: "What''s uncomfortable, tell me quickly."


    "It''s okay, just sleep for a while." Shisan nodded, but she just felt that she was out of energy.


    Seeing this, Cheng Luo immediately turned around, grabbed Chen Simo''s hand, and almost pushed him to this side, "Quick, see if my wife is okay!"


    Chen Simo didn''t tease Cheng Luo at the moment, the real person looked at Shisan''s face and helped her feel the pulse.


    A minute later, he said to Cheng Luo, "It''s okay, I''m overworked."


    Cheng Luo didn''t believe it, "Is it really overworked?"


    "Yes, you thought you were the only one who was tired?" Chen Simo said.


    Cheng Luo was silent.


    Yes, he tossed Shisan hard enough.


    "Let her rest. After all, a woman''s body is not as rigid as a man''s. She had a miscarriage before." Chen Simo said.


    Thinking of the miscarriage, Cheng Luo grabbed Chen Simo''s hand and said with a serious expression: "The matter of her miscarriage, is it... is it..."


    For a long time, Cheng Luo didn''t say a single word. In fact, he wanted to know if it was really as Duanmucheng said, and he had already recuperated.


    Last night, I only thought about making trouble with her, and didn''t seriously ask about her body. Now that I think about it, I really regret it.


    If something happened to Shisan, he might lose his soul.


    "Physical self-cultivation after miscarriage is not bad. If you want a child in the future, tell me in advance, and I will prepare a set of warming and tonic medicine for you. She will take it, and you will take it too." Chen Simo said.


    "Okay, thank you!" Cheng Luo heaved a sigh of relief.


    But Shisan was already drowsy, and she didn''t hear what Cheng Luo said to Chen Simo.


    "Asshole, be careful, it''s safest not to get pregnant for a year after the miscarriage. Don''t bother to let her have a baby!" Xia Qi gave Cheng Luo a hard look.

 Chapter 1893

    "I know how to cherish better than you!" Cheng Luo replied with great momentum.


    Xia Qi rolled her eyes, yo, you dare to scold her, she really wants to abduct Shisan, this is the correct operation.


    "Mr. Cheng Luo, you can''t be too arrogant, or you will cry when I take Shisan away one day." Xia Qi pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Don''t make noise, she needs to rest!" Cheng Luo kissed Xia Qi.


    The corner of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched wildly, which meant that she had influenced Shisan.


    Ahhh, I want to hit him, I want to kill him.


    But after all, she held back, Xia Qi didn''t want Shisan to have a bad rest. And about Huo Jingtang, she had to discuss it with Qin Ning and Lan Bai.


    Suitors who suddenly appeared, this is too weird.


    Xia Qi left, and Chen Simo and Cheng Yun naturally did not stay in the ward either.


    On Qin Ning''s side, Qian Yiyun has stabilized. After she analyzed the situation here with Qin Ning, she was discussing how to arrange the Qianjia.


    When Xia Qi came in, Qin Ning had already discussed it here.


    "Q, do you know Huo Jingtang?" Xia Qi asked Qian Yiyun directly.


    She thought that at Qian Yiyun''s age, she should be a walking white treasure house, knowing most things.


    Not to mention, Qian Yiyun really knows about Huo Jingtang.


    She thought for a while, and replied: "Huo Jingtang is the heir of the Huo family, a relatively secretive family, but this man is not so secretive, he is famous for playing with women."


    Xia Qi''s complexion became more and more gloomy when she said that she was playing with women. She hummed twice, and told Qin Ning and Qian Yiyun about Shisan being pursued.


    After Qian Yiyun listened, a sharp light flashed in her eyes for an instant, and she said coldly: "Let Shisan stay away, the woman that pervert likes is Shisan''s type."


    After finishing speaking, the faces of several women who had intersected with Huo Jingtang but died in the end appeared in Qian Yiyun''s mind.


    Those women seemed not only similar in temperament, but also in their faces. Their faces were all similar.


    "This guy is probably looking for a substitute. He doesn''t love Shisan. If he finds a better substitute, he shouldn''t be bothered. At present, he can hide as long as he can. That pervert is disgusting and troublesome to deal with!" Qian Yiyun said.


    The Huo family is really secretive. It is said that their power can already compete with the country in Continent F. They are a troublesome family. Qian Yiyun thought that it would be good for them to provoke them less.


    "Hehehe, looking for a substitute to find us Thirteen, I really want to die." Xia Qi became murderous.


    "Xia Qi, be obedient, don''t provoke me easily. The Huo family is not as simple as it appears on the surface." Qian Yiyun caught a glimpse of the killing intent on Xia Qi, and couldn''t help reminding her.


    The power behind the hidden families in this world should not be underestimated. They are different from businessmen, they only care about money. They want to occupy everything.


    Just like the Qian family is the boss in the southern country, the Huo family is also one of the best in the hidden family.


    "Okay, you said it, I will try my best to control myself and try not to destroy him." Xia Qi smiled.


    But when she can''t control herself, it''s not easy.


    She is impulsive, so she doesn''t care that the hidden family is difficult to deal with. If she wants to kill her, she will slap her to death.


    "Xia Qi is so impulsive." Qian Yiyun couldn''t help but say.


    It''s taboo to be a killer.


    In fact, Lan Bai had mentioned Xia Qi''s impulsiveness before, but she has been like this since she was a child, and no one can control her, let alone change it. In the end, Shisan told Dulong that if she is impulsive, she should be impulsive, they should be careful and protect Xia Qi more, it will be fine.


    It means Shisan and Dulong are protecting her, otherwise why would she love Shisan so much.

 Chapter 1894

    "The Huo family you are talking about, did there ever have a head named Huo Sichen?" Lan Bai suddenly interrupted Qian Yiyun and Xia Qi.


    Qian Yiyun nodded, looked at Lan Bai, "Have you been in contact?"


    "Huo Sichen is not bad, but he has been missing for more than ten years. I heard that Huo Sichen promoted a marriage before he disappeared, and wanted his son, who is now Huo Jingtang, to marry a girl, but Huo Jingtang disagreed at the time. This dispute has been going on for a long time." Lan Bai said.


    After Xia Qi, Qian Yiyun, and Qin Ning finished listening, they looked at Lanbai at the same time.


    "How do you know about his secret family?" Xia Qi was full of doubts.


    As Lan Bai said before, they only act as killers and don''t pay attention to gossip. But this kind of gossip from more than ten years ago, Lan Bai knows, does it mean that Lan Bai has an affair with those people?


    Xia Qi was basically sure.


    Being looked at by Xia Qi with this kind of eyes, Lan Bai also looked helpless, pinched his brows and explained to them: "Before Doudou shared a book of rich family fans with me, which recorded these in detail. Have you read it?"


    When Qin Ning heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. As expected, this was Doudou''s habit.


    In fact, it''s not just Doudou, Jiang Nan is also the same. They especially like to highlight the important events of those wealthy families when cleaning, and then write a pamphlet to circulate internally.


    Qin Ning had read more than a dozen stories about wealthy families, and thought it was too bloody, so she didn''t read any more.


    Unexpectedly, a man named Lanbai could watch it patiently. Not only did he read it, but he also remembered so much.


    Qin Ning and Xia Qi exchanged glances, and they both agreed that men are indeed more gossipy than women.


    Otherwise, why care about these?


    "Ahem, please don''t use this kind of look. I treat it as a professional and just reserve it for the convenience of taking on tasks in the future. I don''t gossip." Lanbai wanted to cover it up.


    Xia Qi blinked her eyes, and I understood the expression on her face, "I understand, I understand very well, I understand very well!"


    "What do you know, stinky woman, if you know it, don''t use such eyes!" Lan Bai poked Xia Qi''s arm.


    "Okay, smelly blue and white, if you dare to do something, if you dare to do something to me, I will fight with you!" Xia Qi raised her hand exaggeratedly.


    The dull atmosphere in the ward instantly became much more cheerful.


    Xia Qi did it on purpose. Chen Simo said that Qian Yiyun''s spirit is not good, so they need to find a way to adjust the atmosphere.


    So Qian Yiyun would laugh if she made such a fuss, and it was worth it for her to make a fuss.


    Sure enough, Qian Yiyun was amused by Xia Qi and Lan Bai. Of course, soon, she thought of another thing. She raised her hand and said: "Huo Jingtang is in the southern country, so we must be careful about this matter. It means that the Huo family I also want to do things in the southern country."


    The southern country, which had been quiet for so long, suddenly became lively. For Qian Yiyun, it was really not a good thing.


    Their Qian family originally wanted to recharge their batteries and become a low-key big family, but now they are going to be at the forefront of the storm?


    Qin Ning was also worried about the situation in the southern country.


    There are many merchants, so it may be possible to develop here, but there are many hidden forces, so this place is full of dangers.


    She couldn''t help but began to worry, and even wondered whether to transfer Qian Yiyun out first.


    Qin Ning''s worry came to Qian Yiyun''s chat, she looked at Qin Ning, patted Qin Ning''s shoulder, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, our Qianjia is still the boss of Nanguo, it''s not so easy for them to bully. Besides, there are you behind us Mu family, what am I afraid of?"


    "I''m worried about the situation." Qin Ning said.


    "In the southern country, thousands of families don''t speak up, and local forces dare not act rashly. Huo Jingtang and the others also know this."

 Chapter 1895

    Qian Yiyun said, paused, and continued: "If my estimation is correct, Huo Jingtang will meet with you tomorrow. Then you can find out what he has to say. No matter what he wants to do, Nanguo belongs to the Qian family, isn''t it? People like them can make trouble if they want. I, Qian Yiyun and the Qian Family are still alive!"


    "Domineering, I like Q like this." Xia Qi raised her finger.


    "Be careful, the killer may not be safe here." Qian Yiyun reminded.


    Nanguo was a safe country before, but it is not now. Even if Qian Yiyun did not go out, she can be sure that Nanguo has entered at least three organizations.


    There are also several big families.


    Those guys will always bring some killers, and some of them must be at odds with Xia Qi and the others.


    If someone uses the killer to seek revenge to provoke the incident, it will be hard to say.


    "I understand, the name Feifei is in China, and Dulong is here with us, so we won''t leave Qinning." Lan Bai said.


    "Well, that''s fine. Just be careful!"


    ...


    seven o''clock in the evening.


    Thirteen finally woke up from her sleep. She woke up from hunger and her stomach was growling. Hearing the sound of her stomach, Cheng Luo called Cheng Yun and asked Cheng Yun to find someone to cook and deliver.


    When Cheng Yun answered the phone in the small villa in the southern country, he almost wanted to throw this brother away. For a woman, they all started commanding him.


    Sure enough, the color makes the mind faint.


    He remembered that in the future, he would definitely treat him well when he had the opportunity.


    He was really pissed off, he even felt ashamed to have such a younger brother.


    "Wait for a while, my brother''s people will deliver the food soon." Cheng Luo stroked Shisan''s forehead.


    Thirteen nodded and looked at Cheng Luo at the same time. This person has been sitting there in the chair?


    "How long have you been sitting?" She asked with some distress.


    Cheng Luo felt her concern, pulled his lips upwards, and said with a half-smile: "Good wife, don''t worry, I haven''t sat for too long, I''ve been hugging you to sleep before, look, I''m fine too .¡±


    The corners of Shisan''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking of being hugged by this guy to take advantage of him after falling asleep, he felt uncomfortable, "You are such a rascal."


    "We are husband and wife, and it is normal for me to play hooligans on you. Baby, don''t abandon me, let me love you well, huh?" Cheng Luo held Shisan''s face, his forehead against hers, and the tip of his nose touched the tip of her nose.


    An ambiguous atmosphere lingered between the two.


    Thirteen''s heart was disturbed, she pushed the man, "Okay, don''t touch me!"


    "I didn''t touch you, I just wanted to be with you." After finishing speaking, someone leaned over again, bit Shisan''s lips, and started to take advantage of her.


    With a bang, the door of the ward was roughly pushed open.


    It was none other than Cheng Yun who came.


    He personally delivered the Fa, thinking that someone would open the door when he knocked. But after knocking for so long, the door didn''t open inside. He guessed that the idiot brother was coaxing Shisan again.


    Kicking open the door, what I saw was not coaxing, but kissing and hugging.


    Cheng Yun, who admits that he has slept with many women and has never been considered a single dog, ate a handful of dog food this time, and his mood can be imagined.


    He coughed heavily, "Enough!"


    To death!


    Shisan was already awake when he heard the door knock, now that he heard Cheng Yun''s words, his cheeks were flushed, and he pushed Cheng Luo away, "It''s all your fault!"


    These three words with the emotions of a little girl made Cheng Luo very happy. He hooked the tip of Gou Shisan''s nose with his fingers, and at the same time turned his head to look at Cheng Yun, "Brother, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1896

    The corner of Cheng Yun''s mouth twitched wildly, why is he here?


    This guy wants him to kill him every second, right?


    Brother Dog, let him prepare the food, and if he doesn''t deliver it himself, what if someone prescribes medicine on the way?


    Raising a younger brother who is ungrateful for sex is simply too much, he really wants to cut this guy off early. Where did the ruthless younger brother who was decisive and decisive back then go?


    Cheng Luo caught a glimpse of the anger on Cheng Yun''s face, and instantly understood that he was here to deliver food. He kissed Shisan again on the face, and gave his brother a mouthful of dog food before coming over to pick up the food.


    Cheng Yun stood on the edge of the explosion, he closed the door, and asked in a deep voice, "You are pretending to be dead."


    "Well, I know. When I go out, I dress up as a woman and follow Thirteen." Cheng Luo replied naturally.


    Cheng Yun wanted to hit someone again.


    After going out, she dressed up as a woman and followed Shisan.


    This guy wants to piss him off, and the cliff is to make him pissed off.


    "Aren''t you following the Cheng family''s affairs?" Cheng Yun suppressed his anger, his eyes darkened, and he bit every word seriously.


    "Isn''t there a brother?" Cheng Luo opened the lunch box, first there was a chicken soup, he scooped out the chicken soup carefully, then blew it, and brought it to Shisan''s mouth before continuing: "I''m just this wife , and thousands of people chase after it, I can''t lose it."


    The implication was that he was going to be blinded by sex, and followed Shisan directly until Shisan was willing to marry him and go back to Cheng''s house with him.


    Cheng Yun felt that he was going to have a myocardial infarction. He rubbed his temples and tried not to vomit blood on the spot. He said, "Thirteen is protected. The situation in the southern country is unknown. Are you afraid that something will happen to me?"


    "Brother is better than me, I don''t think anything will happen." Cheng Luo replied.


    Cheng Yun was so angry with Cheng Luo that he almost grabbed the chicken soup and threw it on his head.


    Really, people say that girls are extroverted, so he can see that the son and younger brother are raised by others, and he will give birth to a daughter in the future.


    Abduct all their sons back, so that this guy won''t anger him.


    "Nanguo is not doing well now, is it?" Thirteen was not Cheng Luo, she asked in a cold voice.


    In this matter, she belongs to the calm school.


    Cheng Yun was finally relieved to hear that Shisan cared about Nanguo. The younger brother was raised for nothing, but luckily the younger sister-in-law did not.


    That''s right, that''s the way it should be, you should care about the situation, don''t let him work hard alone, he said so hard.


    "Yes, besides the Huo family, other hidden families have also come. According to our information, a giant diamond crocodile has just landed." Cheng Yun said.


    The appearance of the diamond giant crocodile is not a good thing.


    Anyone who has been in the international business circle knows that besides making jewelry, diamonds have many uses.


    The person with the most diamond veins is also the most ruthless person at present. People in the business world are generally not easy to provoke, if you can have less interaction with him, then do less.


    This is an unwritten rule.


    But now, they didn''t move, but the mountain moved, and they took the initiative to find them. What does this mean?


    Could it be that the mountain is also planning something?


    What the hell does that Cole diamond and treasure mean?


    The more Cheng Yun thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was unusual. It''s just that he couldn''t find a breakthrough.


    Originally, he wanted to discuss with Cheng Luo, but now Cheng Luo''s head is full of thirteen, and he has given up for love.


    "Diamond giant crocodile." Thirteen was thoughtful, and the phone turned on at this time. She picked up the phone and clicked on the message.


    It belongs to Duanmu City.


    ¡¾I have good news for you. I am planning to go to the southern country. Do you want to see me? I miss you already, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. ¡¿

 Chapter 1897

    When Thirteen saw the news, he frowned slightly, Duanmu City also came. This is planning to play mahjong in the southern country. Let''s play together?


    She felt that it was not a good thing for bigwigs to gather here.


    But I can''t tell where the problem is.


    "Is it news from Duanmu City?" Cheng Luo, the jealous king, saw that Shisan''s phone was still flashing, and asked with a sour face.


    Shisan nodded, and did not avoid Cheng Luo. He quickly tapped the screen with his fingers and sent a message, "Why do you want to come to Nanguo?"


    Duanmucheng: [I won''t hide it from you, I''m here to wade through muddy waters. Now that the bigwigs from the Southern Kingdom are gathering, I heard that they are going to play mahjong. Our Duanmu family should send a representative. ¡¿


    Thirteen: "You mean, they''re all here for the Cole diamond?"


    Duanmu City: [Have you heard of the diamond giant crocodile? Mostly for this guy. The diamond in his hand is convenient for some people to make troubles, and most people are interested in this. ¡¿


    Thirteen: "Will it be unsafe for you to come now?"


    Duanmucheng: [Thank you for your concern, speaking from experience, the more this kind of time, the safer, understand. cutie! ¡¿


    Cheng Luo''s eyesight is good, and Shisan didn''t intend to hide it from him, so he read every WeChat message in Duanmu City.


    If you think about the previous one, someone can''t bear it anymore, and now there is another cutie.


    Cheng Luoluo said that he was already jealous to death, most people can''t coax him well, and Shisan is not so easy to coax him well. It takes a lot of kissing.


    He put the bowl of chicken soup aside, reached out, and childishly snatched Shisan''s phone.


    "Cheng Luo, what are you doing!" Thirteen looked at Cheng Luo speechlessly, where did this man''s usual calmness and domineering go, now he said so naively and disgustingly.


    "Hmph, I''ll give him a message!" Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, ignored Shisan''s anger, and spoke directly.


    "I''m Cheng Luo, and I''m by my wife''s side, please don''t keep sending WeChat messages to harass her!" Cheng Luo just sent a WeChat message.


    Duanmu City over there heard Cheng Luo''s voice, his face darkened, his fingers paused, and the original warm breath was instantly replaced by ice coldness.


    Hmph, it turned out to be Cheng Luo.


    He went to pester Thirteen again?


    Duanmucheng: [Mr. Cheng Luo, please make it clear that Shisan is my fianc¨¦e, and I am famous. It''s useless even if you pester him, Shisan denies it. ¡¿


    If he speaks harshly, he won''t poke him in the dead of life?


    They have also known each other for many years. He, Duanmucheng, knows what Cheng Luo cares about with his temper.


    Hmph, he will do anything.


    Cheng Luo was really annoyed by the matter of title, he raised his eyelids, and took a faint look at Thirteen.


    Shisan didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so he chose to look at Cheng Yun, and continued to discuss with Cheng Yun about the big bosses who came to the southern country.


    Cheng Luo was ignored, so he had to continue childishly arguing with Duanmucheng.


    He sent another message, "Hmph, so what if you have a reputation, can you eat and sleep?"


    The implication is that he, Cheng Luo, can eat whenever he wants.


    Arrogant, what an arrogant word.


    Duanmucheng snorted coldly with anger, and also replied: [My fiancee needs someone to take care of her now, I have the right to treat you as a bed, I don''t care. When we get married, your bed should be rolled away. ¡¿


    The fighting between men is actually very interesting.


    For example, now, Duanmucheng''s theory has really made Cheng Luo vomit blood with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "Your fiancee? This is my wife. Believe it or not, I will hack the system first. We will have a status tomorrow, and she is still in my account." Book!"

 Chapter 1898

    Duanmucheng: [Cheng Luo, you are so naive, but I can tell you responsibly that this kind of operation is useless for me, and it won''t stimulate me. The news of my engagement to her has long been reported in the major media. I am justifiable. Even if you use the system, you can only be a bandit, a bandit who robs other people''s wives! ¡¿


    Cheng Luo was so angry that he had a headache. He tilted his head to look at Shisan, and felt even more uncomfortable when he thought that Shisan had changed his name to Duanmu Shisan.


    His little thirteen, who was obviously his wife, and who only slept with him alone, is now bound by Duanmu City.


    When Cheng Luo was upright, a call came from Shisan''s mobile phone, a series of numbers, Cheng Luo took it for granted that it was Duanmu City, and after he got through, he started cursing: "You are looking for death, you want me to break it. Did it hurt your neck?"


    When the other party heard the voice, his pupils narrowed slightly, he shook the red wine glass in his hand, and with a hint of evil charm on his thin lips, he said with a smile: "Who made you so angry?"


    This soft, but perverted voice instantly woke Cheng Luo up.


    "Huo Jingtang?" Cheng Luo asked.


    Men, apart from the few men he knew, Huo Jingtang was the only one who called Shisan.


    Hmph, this guy is really brave, dare to call at this time, do you want to die like Duanmu City?


    "Yes, it''s me. You are... don''t worry, let me guess, the gentle man around Shisan is Duanmucheng, and the rough one is Cheng Luo. You are Cheng Luo, right?" The other party''s voice was gentle and gentle It''s like Duanmu City.


    Cheng Luo was so angry that he gritted his teeth, his face became more and more gloomy, "It''s me, just tell me what you want."


    "Haha! Brother, don''t be so impulsive. I have no other ideas. I just like Shisan. I want to make sure that this number belongs to her so that I can contact her more easily in the future." Huo Jingtang said.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly he felt a burst of oppression. He looked at Shisan and said with a light smile, "What are you, keep in touch with her? Don''t you know that she and I are married?"


    "I don''t know. Besides, according to the information I have, Shisan''s fianc¨¦ is Duanmucheng. You, Mr. Cheng Luo, are at most an ex-boyfriend." Huo Jingtang smiled softly, "You are an ex, and I am a suitor. We They are equally pitiful and should help each other, what do you think?"


    "Hmph, who is helping each other with you!" Cheng Luo smiled coldly, "What are you? If you tell me to help each other, I really don''t like you, understand?"


    "You don''t like me, and Shisan, Shisan likes me, that''s enough." Huo Jingtang was not angry, and continued to talk to Cheng Luo in that gentle tone.


    He was jealous of Cheng Luo and hated that Cheng Luo had Thirteen before him.


    "Hmph, Shisan likes you? Don''t dream, Mr. Huo Jingtang, your Huo family''s hidden family is not allowed to enter by Shisan. You know this, and so do I." Cheng Luo said coldly.


    "Tsk tsk, you mean you look down on Thirteen, are you despising Thirteen?" Huo Jingtang laughed, and that laughter was full of discord, "I don''t know how angry Miss Thirteen will be when she finds out. "


    "Huh, our relationship cannot be provoked by you with just a few words. Huo Jingtang, listen clearly, don''t use your tricks to trick us, stay away from Shisan, or I will let you die in a rhythmic manner! "Cheng Luo said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, it really is the second young master Cheng who is decisive and cruel to others. I was frightened by you. Alas! It''s sad to think about it. How could I meet a rival in love like you? It''s hard to deal with."

 Chapter 1899

    Huo Jingtang smiled, obviously teasing Cheng Luo.


    And Cheng Luo also heard what this guy meant, snorted angrily, and said to him: "Don''t talk to me in this way, listen clearly, I don''t care about you! I am thirteen righteous, I and Thirteen There was another child."


    Although the child died in the end, Cheng Luo felt that this was proof of their closeness. No one can compete with him.


    Sure enough, the matter of the child still irritated Huo Jingtang, the man gritted his teeth, "Hmph. Are you proud?"


    "Otherwise, if it were you, wouldn''t you be proud?" Cheng Luo asked.


    Huo Jingtang squinted her pupils, of course, of course she was proud. The women he has liked for so long are all of the same type, so naturally he wants a result. Boy, is that the result.


    "Don''t argue with me, Shisan is mine, you little guy, there is no hope!" Cheng Luo laughed.


    He found that beating people like Huo Jingtang was actually quite enjoyable, at least much more enjoyable than beating Duanmu City.


    Duanmucheng is too soft, and he will always look like that in front of Shisan, giving him the illusion of punching cotton. But this one is different.


    Pervert Huo Jingtang is still easy to bully.


    "Yeah, I''m a little guy, Cheng Luo, just be happy for a while, and one day you''ll cry!" Huo Jingtang gritted her teeth.


    He firmly believes that he can get thirteen, and no one will succeed with him.


    "I''m waiting for that day!" With a snap, Cheng Luo hung up the phone.


    He didn''t want to listen to Huo Jingtang anymore, so he blocked Huo Jingtang''s number very quickly, and then looked at Shisan at the same time.


    I didn''t think it before, but looking at it now, does his thirteen look too dazzling?


    Thirteen didn''t understand what this look meant, but Cheng Yun did. Cheng Yun thought it was ridiculous, and one day his younger brother, the proud Cheng Luo, would have this kind of look.


    He tried his best not to laugh, and just said: "Well, Thirteen''s face is indeed perfect, and it looks relatively small, so it''s easy to provoke perverts."


    It is undeniable that his brother is also a pervert.


    Shisan couldn''t laugh at the moment, she felt that the conversation between the two brothers was a little bit disrespectful to her.


    What does it mean that she is easy to provoke perverts?


    She didn''t think she was of this physique.


    "Thirteen, from now on you will wear more rustic clothes." Cheng Luo said bullyingly.


    The corners of Shisan''s mouth twitched wildly, what do you mean, let her dress more frivolously? What she is wearing now is no longer the aesthetics of an ordinary woman. In Xia Qi''s words, it is too manly, how old-fashioned?


    Brother, do you have to dress like a nun?


    Shisan has a headache and doesn''t want to communicate with Cheng Luo anymore, this girl is a super invincible pervert.


    "No." She chose to refuse.


    "Thirteen, for the sake of us in the future, please bear with it, okay?" Cheng Luo wanted to express that after they got married and Shisan became the mother of the child, they could dress up as they wanted.


    He has a child and is married with a status. He doesn''t worry about others thinking about Shisan, at least he can beat those bastards hard.


    However, Thirteen refused, "I don''t want to!"


    "No, you want to!" Cheng Luo narrowed his eyes and leaned over, ready to extract a confession.


    Thirteen was full of black lines, staring at Mr. Cheng Luo''s face, the corner of his mouth twitched, "Brother, do you think your brother is not a human being and must eat dog food here?"


    Cheng Yun: "..."


    Although he felt that Shisan was scolding him, he thought that what Shisan said was right, my brother should really change it, he should be respected, not just let him just stuff a bag of dog food in casually.

 Chapter 1900

    "My brother doesn''t care. He loves me the most and only wants me to be happy." What Cheng Luo said was just words, as if Cheng Yun really did.


    The corners of Cheng Yun''s mouth twitched slightly, yes, he wanted Cheng Luo to be happy.


    But this kind of happiness is based on the extent to which he eats dog food?


    I''m sorry, even if he is a good brother, he doesn''t have this awareness, he doesn''t want it, he refuses.


    "I''m still here." Cheng Yun''s hands clenched into fists, pressed against his chin, and coughed lightly. The meaning could not be more clear, that is to refuse Cheng Luo to force him dog food.


    Cheng Luo glanced at his brother quietly, with that expression, as if saying: "Brother, you don''t love me anymore."


    Cheng Yun''s complexion became more and more bad, he twitched, and snorted coldly: "Yes, I love women, and I am just a family relationship with you. You and Thirteen can do whatever you want, but please consider my mood when I leave ,Um?"


    "Well, I see, single dogs need love." Cheng Luo said.


    Cheng Yun was upset, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, Axi thought he was single. Really, if you don''t want this younger brother, you might as well want Thirteen.


    Maybe it was a whim, maybe it was because of this idea, Cheng Yun turned to Shisan and blurted out, "Otherwise you will be my younger sister. I will throw away this younger brother. In the future, the Cheng family will cooperate with the Mu family. What do you think?"


    Thirteen raised her brows slightly when she heard the words, don''t say it, she thought it was a good idea, it was a good proposal.


    The corners of Cheng Luo''s mouth twitched wildly, and he snatched what was in Thirteen''s hands, and hummed twice, "Thirteen, do you want to be part of Cheng''s family?"


    "I think it''s nice to have an older brother, otherwise you''ll be my older brother too, and Duanmucheng will be your brother-in-law in the future." Shisan laughed. Don''t tell me, she thinks it''s not bad.


    "Huh, that''s a good idea!" After finishing speaking, Cheng Luo glanced at Cheng Yun, which meant that he was ordering to evict the guest.


    He is going to teach his wife a lesson himself.


    Will Cheng Yun leave?


    Certainly not at this moment, just now he asked the second-hand brother to stuff dog food, and now he wants to take revenge accordingly.


    Hehehe, it''s not that the elder brother will always give in to the younger brother.


    "Brother, you chose it!" Cheng Luo gave Cheng Yun a sad look, grumbled twice, and then did something that made Shisan and Cheng Yun speechless.


    Someone took off his clothes on the spot, and he took off his shirt very quickly.


    Thirteen supported his forehead, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, "Cheng Luo, what are you doing!"


    Cheng Yun also looked helpless, "What do you want to do?"


    "Brother stayed to watch the live broadcast?" Cheng Luo said.


    Cheng Yun pursed his lips and said, okay, this time he is convinced, he has no way to compete with a younger brother who is a crystal insect, and it is not enough for him to admit defeat.


    And Shisan was really going to lose, she never expected Cheng Luo to be so shameless.


    Is it really okay to be so shameless in front of his brother?


    Didn''t consider other people''s feelings.


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Seeing that Cheng Luo''s hand was already on the belt, Cheng Yun decided to give up.


    All right, all right, what else can he do, he chooses to give up, he just leaves as he should!


    There was no Cheng Yun in the ward, so Cheng Luo threw himself on Shisan like a wolf.


    Thirteen was tortured by that narcotic, and he can''t fight this guy now, otherwise he would have kicked this guy down a long time ago.


    "Cheng Luo. Can you stop being so childish?" Thirteen looked at the man and rolled his eyes angrily.


    Cheng Luo snorted twice, "I''m not naive, I want you to know that I... don''t want to be your brother in name, I prefer to be another kind of brother, what do you think?"


    Thirteen didn''t understand it at first, but now that she understood it completely, she almost went crazy.

 Chapter 1901

    "Cheng Luo, you are a big hooligan!" I have never seen this kind of man before, and the hooligans are at home.


    "Well, I''m a hooligan. You can scold me whatever you want. No matter how much you scold me, I''m the same way. I...can''t leave you. If you want to be a younger sister, then give me a child. In the future, we will be called brothers and sisters in front of our children. Let''s see what the children think." Cheng Luo tapped lightly on Thirteen''s jaw.


    Thirteen was so angry that he vomited blood, rolled his eyes hard at the other party, and snorted coldly: "Who will give birth to you, you stinky rascal!"


    "Aren''t you wasting the good genes of both of us if you don''t give birth to me?" Cheng Luo lay on Shisan''s body, smiling alluringly.


    His face is really beautiful, especially when he smiles suddenly, it can make people explode.


    Thirteen looked at Cheng Luo''s appearance, and lost his mind for a moment.


    It was rare for Cheng Luo to see such a blank expression on Thirteen''s face, and he was extremely happy. He felt that Thirteen belonged to him again. Such a beautiful Thirteen belonged to him, which was really great.


    "Okay, let our genes continue, just me and your children, we will always take them with us, both boys and girls, okay?" Cheng Luo kept rubbing against Shisan, his eyes bright, Ordinary people really can''t compare to him.


    Shisan couldn''t bear the bastard of this kind of person, she snorted helplessly, and sighed softly: "Okay, get off me first, don''t bully me."


    "You mean, you can have a baby for me, right?" Cheng Luo stared blankly at Thirteen like a silly kid who won a lottery.


    "Yes, but I can''t do it now, let me go!" Thirteen was furious.


    "Okay, I let go, I let go."


    Shisan really felt that Cheng Luo was her catastrophe. No matter how many assumptions she had made, or how many times she had told herself, she must never fall in love with this man again. There was always a voice in her body that made her change slowly.


    Cheng Luo, if this continues, how will the debt owed to Duanmu City be repaid?


    She owed Duanmucheng a life, it was very heavy.


    The next day, Cheng Luo had already dressed up as a woman and started investigating outside. Thirteen was in the ward. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go out, but the inspection report was not good.


    Chen Simo found that the anesthetic had a long-lasting effect, and it was even specially targeted at Thirteen.


    He was worried that the other party would be disadvantageous to Shisan, and Qin Ning and Xia Qi insisted that Shisan had no choice but to be a weakling in the ward and be offered up as a treasure by everyone.


    "Tsk tsk, I''m not happy to see you suffering so much." Xia Qi came in with fruit in her arms, and looked at Thirteen with a smile.


    Her hand was actually injured, with a cut, which Chen Simo had dealt with.


    Xia Qi hid it for a while, but she didn''t hide it. How could she not be able to tell who Thirteen was? She stared at Xia Qi and said coldly, "Which bastard did it?"


    Logically speaking, Xia Qi''s skill shouldn''t be made like this.


    "It''s okay, I''m a little boy." Xia Qi saw that Shisan had found it, and didn''t hide it. She passed her hand generously, and imitated Cheng Luo''s coquettishness, and said to Shisan: "He is also very painful. , I want you to whimper."


    "I interrupted you." Thirteen gave Xia Qi a cold look.


    Xia Qi curled her lips, pretending to be pitiful and said: "Oh, what a cold woman, to treat me like this."


    "Who the hell?" Shisan asked again, ordinary little guys really couldn''t hurt Xia Qi, she knew it too well.


    It was because of understanding that I was worried when I saw her hurt.

 Chapter 1902

    "It''s okay, my little cutie, you don''t have to take anything important. Besides, Qin Ning doesn''t want you to know." Xia Qi smiled and moved out of Qin Ning.


    But Shisan didn''t believe it at all. She knew Qin Ning, how could Xia Qi hide it from her, and she really meant to hide it, so she wouldn''t let this stinky woman come to see her now.


    After all, Xia Qi didn''t want to talk about it.


    Well, if she doesn''t say anything, she can still find out later. Where is Dulong and Lanbai, she doesn''t believe it anymore, they will keep it secret?


    Seeing Shisan''s plan, Xia Qi really had no choice but to laugh and said, "Okay, don''t think about asking them. I''ll tell you in person, isn''t that okay?"


    "Okay, tell me." Thirteen looked serious.


    Xia Qi''s injury was actually related to Lan Bai. When Lanbai went out last night, Xia Qi followed out in a pretty good mood. But seeing Lan Bai asked a woman to take him to the bar, she also went there.


    But when he entered the bar, he found that Lanbai had disappeared, and there was another group of female fairies over there.


    Those women are not easy to deal with, although they are not as good as Xia Qi, but there are many of them. It''s okay for Xia Qi to abuse little scum by herself, but it''s hard work to abuse so many capable people.


    In the end, Xia Qi came out with this injury.


    She mentioned it to Qin Ning, and Qin Ning asked Lan Bai again, but Lan Bai was secretive and didn''t want to tell Xia Qi about it.


    Both Qin Ning and you, Xia Qi, feel that there is something wrong with this matter, so they don''t ask Lan Bai any more, and are going to let Lan Bai say it by himself.


    "It actually has something to do with Lanbai, what is this stinky man thinking?" Shisan said, a little bit confused about Lanbai''s psychology.


    Xia Qi sighed softly, yes, what is it for?


    Blue and white really changed, different from before.


    Right now, it seems that there are so many things.


    "Don''t care about his tenderness, how about love, maybe, he has a little lover in the southern country, and he doesn''t want us to find out?" Xia Qi smiled, trying to bypass this topic.


    However, Thirteen stared at her, pursed his lips, "Xia Qi, what you said is a bit sour. You must be jealous."


    "Fuck you, why am I jealous. I''m fine, don''t think too much about it!" Xia Qi said duplicity.


    To be honest, it would be a lie not to be jealous, and I don''t know when she started to treat Lanbai differently.


    But it is just different, and it has not yet begun to rise to love.


    Love is sacred, Xia Qi doesn''t want to make a joke of it, so she won''t admit it easily until she is sure about her feelings for this man.


    "Okay, don''t think too much, just control the speed yourself." Thirteen didn''t ask.


    Lan Bai didn''t come to see Shisan today. In the evening, Shisan''s body was able to move. She walked to the ward where Qian Yiyun was. She wanted to communicate with Qian Yiyun, but she heard Lan Bai calling there.


    Lanbai: "What exactly do you want? Isn''t what I''m giving you enough now?"


    The other party: "Not enough, you know what I want."


    Lanbai: "Sorry, marriage is impossible, you want to threaten me, it''s useless! I''m not something you can threaten!"


    When Thirteen heard about the marriage, his eyes darkened. What''s going on, Lan Bai really has a little lover?


    And what is the little lover threatening him with to get married?


    The only thing men can be threatened by is their children.


    The other party used the child as a threat to make Lan Bai confess?


    I can''t tell, Lanbai is quite arrogant, and he can do this to make a woman pregnant.


    When Shisan was feeling emotional, he began to feel melancholy again, what should Xia Qi do? Obviously, Xia Qi likes blue and white.

 Chapter 1903

    The other party didn''t know what to say again, Lanbai''s voice was already frighteningly cold, he said: "It''s impossible, if I want a child, I can''t have it with anyone, why should I listen to your threats!"


    After finishing speaking, Lan Bai hung up the phone, and when he turned around, he happened to see Thirteen.


    In fact, Lan Bai''s vigilance is very high. Normally, he should not have noticed Thirteen, but he was provoked by that person just now, and his mood fluctuated too much, so he lowered his vigilance.


    Seeing Thirteen quietly facing him, Lan Bai touched the tip of his nose, and said with a light smile, "How much do you hear?"


    Shisan pursed her lips and smiled, "Not much. Just getting married or something."


    "Go out and chat!" Lan Bai pointed to the elevator leading directly to the rooftop, and nodded to Thirteen.


    Thirteen didn''t refuse either, and followed with a smile.


    The air on the top floor is good, the breeze passed by, blowing Shisan''s hair a little messy, Lan Bai glanced at Shisan, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and handed Shisan one.


    Thirteen took the cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    She knows how to smoke, and Lan Bai taught her before, but she hasn''t smoked for a long time. At this moment, Lan Bai offered her a cigarette, but she didn''t refuse.


    The movements of the two of them smoking are extremely good-looking, not as wretched as ordinary people look, their movements are elegant, like nobles who came out of the Middle Ages.


    It was obvious that they were breathing smoke rings, but for Shisan and Lanbai, it seemed like the breath of a fairy.


    It''s beautiful, it''s really beautiful, and it makes people feel a little jealous when they look at it.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation?" Shisan held the cigarette in his hand, his slender fingers were like white jade, holding a cigarette, without any sense of disobedience.


    Lan Bai looked at Thirteen, sighed melancholy, looked up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, and said with a smile, "Simple, I can''t go back this time."


    Can''t go back? Thirteen was slightly startled, looking at Cheng Luo quietly.


    "You should know what you mean." Thirteen said.


    "I know, the southern country is probably the beginning of my nightmare." Lan Bai smiled, saying it was a nightmare, but it was not. It''s just that he can no longer have the kind of wanton and arrogant days before, and he is really sad.


    And... He didn''t want to accept that arrangement even more, he didn''t want to be their pawn, and he didn''t want to accept a marriage without feelings.


    Love, not to mention how perfect it must be, at least it shouldn''t make people uncomfortable.


    "Oh, is your family looking for you?" Shisan realized.


    Thirteen knows a lot more about Lanbai than Xia Qi and the others. She has always understood that Lanbai is different from them, this man has his own family, and as a killer, he just wants to be free.


    There is no way to be free now, that is to return to the family.


    "That''s right, I won''t be able to hang out with you in the future. Fortunately, you can follow Qin Ning." Lan Bai smiled. For him, this is considered good.


    He had thought before that, if possible, these people would not be killers anymore, and they would each have a peaceful life.


    "Well, yes. What about Xia Qi?" Thirteen asked sharply.


    Others may not be able to see it, but Xia Qi herself may not admit it.


    But as an outsider, Thirteen can say responsibly that she can see that there is an adulterous relationship between Xia Qi and Lan Bai.


    It''s just that maybe it hasn''t risen to the level of love.


    "Hehe, isn''t Xia Qi liked by many men? I''m just her brother." Lan Bai said deliberately, duplicity, not pious at all.


    Thirteen curled his lips, with an expression that you could just pretend.


    Lan Bai knew that Thirteen could see what was on her mind, so she simply didn''t hide it, and said with a smile, "I''m different from her."

 Chapter 1904

    This sentence is different, listen carefully, there is actually some sad meaning, others don''t understand, but Shisan understands.


    "It''s not different, it''s just that you have different perceptions of feelings. Lanbai, see yourself clearly and make choices earlier." Thirteen said.


    Lan Bai smiled, "This is for you too. Cheng Luo is a period in your heart, not a question mark, is it?"


    Thirteen nodded. It was undeniable that Cheng Luo was not a question mark.


    "Let me hug you, okay?" Lan Bai said suddenly.


    Thirteen didn''t refuse. They have been together for a long time, and they have long since given up on small details. If he wants to hug him, he can do so.


    Therefore, Lan Bai hugged Shisan, but it was just a false hug.


    But it was this hug that happened to be seen by Cheng Luo who came up to look for Shisan.


    A certain vinegar jar is about to go crazy now.


    His eyes sank, and he stared at Lan Bai with a gloomy face, his pale fingers were curled up, and even the back of his hand had bruised veins.


    He never thought that there would be such a day.


    Lanbai also has ideas about Thirteen?


    In Duanmu City, Huo Jingtang doesn''t have to care, but Lanbai doesn''t.


    In Xia Qi''s words, these people have been born to death, they said they want to be together, what else is there for others.


    Cheng Luo really wanted to cry to death.


    Yes, my wife is so attractive, isn''t this just crying?


    "Here, your man is here, and seeing us hugging, what do you think I should do?" Lan Bai asked with a smile, a little troublesome.


    Shisan raised his eyebrows and said, "Let him be jealous, we are different."


    "Yeah." Lan Bai hugged Thirteen tightly as he said, he did it on purpose.


    They all said that Cheng Luoai Shisan was crazy in love, but Lan Bai still wanted to test this guy.


    If he leaves, no one cares about the happiness of these three women. What if they are bullied?


    Dulong''s impulsive character is not the one who can help them vent their anger.


    "Let go!" Cheng Luo snarled, snarling in women''s clothing, people who didn''t know thought he was competing with Thirteen for blue and white.


    Lan Bai''s hand landed on Shisan''s head, gently stroked Shisan''s forehead, and said with a smile: "No, fight me now if you have the ability."


    "Hmph, Shisan is not my opponent, what kind of a bastard are you!" Cheng Luo said coldly.


    "Haha, are you looking down on Thirteen?" Lan Bai let go of Thirteen, and leaned closer to her ear, but didn''t say anything.


    But from Cheng Luo''s point of view, it was as if he saw them kissing.


    Cheng Luo didn''t feel safe in the first place, but now that Lanbai also made a move, he felt even more uncomfortable. He has already imagined that the whole world is robbing his wife''s picture.


    Cheng Luo just couldn''t figure it out, why didn''t he think before, now that men all over the world are eyeing his wife.


    The pressure is too great, and it is not easy to guard a wife. Who can tell him what to do?


    "Why, you can''t stand it like this? I thought you could bear it a little longer." Lan Bai smiled, clenched his fists, and rushed directly to Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo avoided it very quickly.


    But Lan Bai grabbed his arm again.


    This time, Cheng Luo realized that Lan Bai was not weaker than him.


    The previous Lanbai seemed to be deliberately hiding his strength, not wanting them to see it.


    Cheng Luo had an indescribable heartache. He always thought that he was much better than the men around Shisan. Now, it seems that he was thinking too much. They are better than him, but he is still too good.


    "At this level, you still want Shisan to be your wife. Do you think Shisan is so easy to marry?" Lan Bai exploded, and Cheng Luo retreated steadily.

 Chapter 1905

    When Cheng Luo was beaten by Lan Bai, his eyes were red and he was very angry. He never thought that one day he would be forced to be like this by Lan Bai. When he clasped Lan Bai''s arm, his eyes fell on Thirteen''s face, as if A wounded lion cub.


    He didn''t say a word, but Thirteen could read the pitiful look on his face.


    Thirteen sighed, and she knew that since she was taken away by Cheng Luo, she was destined to fall into the tenderness of this man.


    "Lanbai, stop!" Thirteen shouted.


    "Distressed?" Lan Bai looked back at Thirteen and smiled lightly. He was not surprised that Thirteen would help.


    In fact, Cheng Luo still hasn''t recovered, otherwise he wouldn''t have abused him like this.


    "Stop hitting, we''re here to chat!" Thirteen pinched his brows.


    Lanbai curled his lips, looked at Cheng Luo with a smile that was not a smile, and said slowly: "We are here to chat, but someone won''t understand it that way, you must let me let him go, and then watch him die in the next second I?"


    Thirteen twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, "He looks like a weak chicken, what can he do to you!"


    Cheng Luo was despised, and he was also very sad, but at the same time he was secretly happy.


    Thirteen is on his side this time, isn''t that what he earned?


    "Okay, for the sake of him being my brother-in-law, let go!" Lan Bai said and let go of his clasped wrist, and pushed it. Cheng Luo, who was wearing high heels, lost his footing and fell slightly.


    Only now did Cheng Luo realize what his problem was.


    It''s not that he can''t beat Lanbai, he''s wearing garbage equipment, and it''s hard to deal with it disguised as a woman.


    "Wife!" Cheng Luo suddenly became a little idiot, pursed his lips, and looked at Shisan pitifully.


    "Don''t bark!" Shisan was a little impatient, she wasn''t married, and Duanmu City didn''t make it clear. She felt that the word "wife" was like a curse, which made her uncomfortable.


    Regardless of whether Shisan was really irritable or not, Cheng Luo stepped forward and hugged Shisan from behind, resting his head on her shoulder, and said in a soft, feminine voice, "Why did you let him hug you?" you?"


    The implication is that he is super jealous now, because of this hug, he is already jealous and wants to destroy the world.


    Thirteen sighed and explained, "We are brothers and sisters, relatives."


    In fact, I usually don''t use brother and sister to match each other, but today the second son of Cheng is really the second, so Lan Bai first raised the concept of brother-in-law, and Thirteen just followed his words.


    Hearing Shisan''s words, Cheng Luo was a little relieved, but still sour.


    He found that he couldn''t accept Thirteen being close to other people, even if it was a woman, he was sore.


    It is said that in the matter of love, whoever pays more will care more in the end.


    The second son of Cheng is paying more than Shisan now, so he naturally cares about the people around Shisan.


    "Okay, let''s stop arguing, shall we?" Thirteen turned around, holding Cheng Luo''s face, with a little helplessness in his eyes.


    She wanted to have a serious chat with Lan Bai, but now that Cheng Luo was here, it was impossible.


    What would Xia Qi do if one day the blue and white came together immediately?


    In fact, Thirteen has been thinking about this matter.


    "Okay, then give me a kiss." Cheng Luo pointed to his mouth.


    Thirteen has black lines all over her head, let her kiss Cheng Luo''s face now?


    Forgive me, but with makeup on, she looks more enchanting and delicate than a woman''s face, how can she let it go, especially if she is a normal woman.


    Cheng Luo didn''t care whether Shisan wanted it or not, what he said just now was just a greeting, because the next thing he had to do was to move his mouth and have enough food and clothing.


    After Thirteen''s head was detained by him, he was completely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1906

    As for Lan Bai, he raised his eyebrows, took out his phone, took a photo and sent it to the group chat.


    Xia Qi was the first to jump out: "Damn it! Really, where did you shoot it? You are so talented, you have hot eyes, how can our family Thirteen be so good at it?"


    Name Feifei: "In the imperial capital, I can only say that this is too exciting. The thirteenth kiss must be Cheng Luo, right? Hahaha, I also want to kiss the feeling of a big man in women''s clothing. Of course, it''s not Cheng Luo. "


    Mu Yufeng: "With your level, are you still kissing a big guy in women''s clothing? You''re afraid you''ll be pushed down!"


    Name Feifei: "The one downstairs, let me give you a look to experience it for yourself."


    Doudou: "No, I didn''t think about it. Shisan has this habit? I like it, I like it!"


    Dulong: "The picture is so beautiful that I don''t dare to look at it, but...upstairs, what''s the result of your investigation?"


    Dulong Wen''s investigation results, of course, are about Cole Diamond and the Hidden Family.


    Doudou first shared a geographical location, and then said in the group chat: "Jiang Nan is on the road, and I am guarding the imperial capital. As far as our cleaning team knows, the Hidden Family usually does not leave their base easily. According to my analysis, if you are not acting as a demon, then you are acting as a great demon, so everyone be careful."


    Dulong: "I think you''re talking nonsense."


    Xia Qi: "Add one!"


    Name Feifei: "Add 10086!"


    Doudou: "Axi, you all despise me because our Qin Ning is busy and has no time to read WeChat right now? Okay, let me tell you about the Huo family, do you want to listen! Take a small notebook and write it down. .¡±


    Xia Qi: "Based on what you said, it is probably some old sesame seed and rotten millet."


    Doudou, who was despised, didn''t want to release the information so early, but if she didn''t release it now, she felt that it would affect them.


    Ever since, Doudou quickly sent a scanned copy of the photo.


    This is a photo taken more than twenty years ago. The baby girl in the photo has red lips and white teeth, delicate and lovely.


    Xia Qi: "A child from the Huo family?"


    Doudou: "No, according to the information we have received so far, this is not the Huo family''s child, but the heir voted by the Hidden Family."


    The Hidden Family also has an internal system, and the one at the top of the pyramid is the most powerful one of the Hidden Family. This family can vote for the child they think is the most suitable, and finally cultivate it as an heir.


    The photo that Doudou got was the child who was selected that year.


    Xia Qi: "Where does that child go now? It can''t be Huo Jingtang?"


    Doudou: "My dear, please make it clear here that Huo Jingtang is a man, but they chose a woman."


    Xia Qi: "That''s right, the woman disappeared?"


    She has never heard of a woman with a better identity than her idol, Qin Ning.


    The heir of the Qian Family in the Southern Kingdom, it is enough to speak out.


    Doudou: "Yes, after the Huo family chose her as the mistress of the Huo family, the child disappeared. It disappeared together with her adoptive mother. It is said that after the disappearance, the Huo family has been looking for it. Because only seeing the heir, After confirming the marriage relationship and finishing the wedding, the Huo family can stand at the top of the pyramid of the hidden family."


    Xia Qi: "I basically understand, but I don''t understand, what does this have to do with Cole Diamond and their coming to the South?"


    Doudou: "They came to the southern country for the Cole diamond, but the Huo family is looking for that woman. The Huo family probably wants to become the boss of the hidden family in the shortest possible time, and control the Cole diamond by the way."

 Chapter 1907

    This is Doudou''s analysis. After reading it, Lan Bai looked at the two people who were still entangled and kissing. He turned his back and walked to the railing of the roof, leaving room for the two people.


    He looked at the photos repeatedly, frowning again and again.


    He didn''t know why, but he just felt that the baby girl in the photo was familiar, as if he had seen it before. But where he saw it, he had no impression.


    If Huo Jingtang appeared in Nanguo because of the baby girl, would it affect the Qian family, or even his family?


    Lan Bai didn''t dare to think too much, but the reality forced him to think more.


    Some headaches.


    After Doudou popularized some knowledge in the group chat, Dulong posted a message: "I think there should be more people in the southern country. Maybe there will be an outbreak here, and the few of us can''t do it."


    Doudou: "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything in the southern country. First of all, they know the strength of Qianjia, and secondly, Qin Ning is here. No matter how tough the hidden family is, they don''t dare to confront the bosses of the shopping malls. After all, businessmen do things casually." , and they can''t afford it."


    Xia Qi: "I agree with this point. I guess that group of goods is not as good as it is, and more of them are embroidered pillows."


    Dulong: "You are just theory, practice is not so simple."


    Doudou: "Okay, okay, you guys say it''s great, then... I''ll invite a few more cleaning teams to go over there."


    In the hands of the cleaning team, most of the black materials of various families were held, and some black materials could kill those people.


    Doudou wants them to stir up the muddy water, which should keep the stability of the southern country.


    The matter was almost settled like this, but the two people who were kissing together on the rooftop were still inseparable. Lan Bai stroked his chin, and finally interrupted them: "The ward is better, and the sound insulation effect is better. Think about it?"


    Thirteen''s face turned red, and he glanced at Cheng Luo resentfully, pushed him away, and walked towards Lan Bai. How could Cheng Luo let Shisan find Lanbai? He didn''t care about any image problems, and he carried Shisan on his shoulders roughly.


    "Honey, let''s go back!"


    Lan Bai was stunned for a moment, seeing the appearance of Cheng Luo''s two idiots, and finally smiled.


    Well, Thirteen Happiness is the best.


    In the evening, Shisan had dinner with Cheng Luo and lay down on the hospital bed to rest. And Cheng Luo and Cheng Yun agreed to go on a mission, he kissed Shisan, got up reluctantly, said a lot of softening words, and then left.


    Shisan was lying on the hospital bed, almost falling asleep, when someone knocked on the door of the ward.


    "Please come in." Shisan put his hand on his forehead, not in a good mood.


    The door opened, and it was not someone else who came in, but Duanmucheng, who was wearing a black suit and a light blue shirt, with warm eyes.


    He had just arrived, and after confirming Thirteen''s location, he came directly over without even drinking a sip of water.


    Duanmucheng is a very responsible man, whether for Shisan or his family.


    Of course, on the issue of Thirteen, he is more precise, which is correct.


    "You''re here?" Seeing Duanmucheng''s face, Shisan suddenly felt guilty. Thinking of what she did with Cheng Luo during the day, she felt that she was too scumbag.


    "Well, I''m really worried about you, there''s nothing I can do if I don''t come." Duanmucheng gently stroked Shisan''s forehead, making sure that the temperature was normal, before sitting down on the edge of the bed.


    The soft edge of the bed collapsed, and the extremely elegant smell on the man rushed towards Thirteen.


    Not a perfume, but a floral scent.


    Thirteen stared at Duanmucheng, "You...have a scent of flowers on you?"


    "Yes, I originally brought you flowers, but the nurse didn''t let me carry them in, saying that it would affect your rest." Duanmucheng replied.

 Chapter 1908

    Duanmucheng''s eyes are as gentle as the gurgling water under the moonlight, which makes people''s heart calm down. Looking at such a man, Shisan''s heart is also softened.


    "Did Chen Simo find out about the anesthetic?" Duanmucheng gently brushed away the strands of hair on Shisan''s forehead, revealing a smooth and fair complexion.


    Thirteen shook his head, met the man''s warm eyes, and felt guilty again.


    She thought that she could no longer face Duanmu City in this state. Even if it wasn''t a quick knife to cut the mess, she should make it clear to him, otherwise she would feel uneasy.


    "Duanmucheng, I have something to tell you." Thirteen said.


    "Okay." Duanmucheng replied, obviously with a smile on his face, but you could see a bitterness flashing across his face.


    In fact, before he came in, he had already expected what Thirteen would say. But he deluded himself and pretended that he couldn''t guess.


    I don''t know where it started, and it goes deeper and deeper.


    Duanmucheng felt that Thirteen was his catastrophe, a catastrophe he wanted to forget but couldn''t get if he wanted to love.


    "Cheng Luo and I these few days..." Shisan couldn''t continue. On the one hand, he felt that he was a scumbag, and on the other hand, he thought it was so cruel.


    Obviously she promised Duanmucheng to be his wife.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if you are together, I don''t mind." Duanmucheng held Shisan''s hand, rubbed the back of her hand very lightly, and gently pressed a kiss on her palm, "I only like you, others I don''t want to care about it, and I don''t want to care about it, do you understand?"


    The implication is that even if Shisan and Cheng Luo had sex, he wouldn''t really care.


    To his degree of love, perhaps it can be described as extreme stupidity.


    Thirteen thought so, so she felt that she shouldn''t be dragging Duanmu City.


    "How about we..." There was no time for the words to come out, but Duanmucheng''s hand covered her lips, and the man''s smile was still as gentle as the wind, "Don''t say it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself, and I''ll be frivolous here you."


    Yes, he can accept that Thirteen and Cheng Luo are cut off, but he can''t imagine this woman leaving his life completely.


    He loved her, even a little humble.


    Strange feelings, obviously shouldn''t have such feelings, he really doesn''t understand why he can''t let go of Shisan like this.


    "I can wait. Our engagement is always there. As long as you think about it, we will get married. Even if Cheng Luo is still by your side while you are thinking about it, I don''t mind. Because I won''t leave, I will I''ll be with you all the time, and I''ll compete fairly with him, okay?" Duanmucheng said every word lightly, obviously not wanting Shisan to be under pressure.


    Isn''t Thirteen moved?


    Of course she was moved, and even felt a sore, swollen feeling in her heart, which almost penetrated into her blood and bones.


    It hurts, she really hurts. Why is Duanmu City so stupid.


    "Duanmu City, it''s really not worth it." Thirteen whispered, she began to hate this kind of herself, hypocritical and silly, obviously a good man in front of her, but always making wrong choices.


    Perhaps this is the so-called love that comes first.


    Cheng Luo occupied her heart forcefully, and no matter how gentle Duanmucheng was, he couldn''t drive him out.


    "Nothing is worth it or not. I love you, and all of this is worth it. If I don''t love you, it''s nothing. Don''t you think so?" Duanmucheng held Thirteen''s face in his hands, his lips slightly raised, and his smile was bitter and sweet , "At least I can still sit across from you, at least you are still willing to give me a chance to compete fairly, right?"

 Chapter 1909

    Shisan was stunned. In fact, she didn''t intend to give it, but Duanmucheng said so, can she not give it? It would be too heartless for her not to give it.


    "Yes." Thirteen nodded slowly.


    "Thank you, Thirteen, do you know how happy I am now? I thought I had completely lost you." Duanmu Cheng''s eyes even sparkled.


    That light hurt Shisan''s heart.


    Why can''t she love Duanmu City?


    "Fortunately, I still have a chance to compete. Although this opportunity is not very bright, I think it is worth it. What do you think?" Duanmucheng smiled. He is indeed despicable, but to be with Thirteen, he feels The meanness is worth it.


    "Duanmucheng, let''s...let''s do it this way." Thirteen sighed softly, facing Duanmucheng, she really couldn''t really harden her heart.


    "Can I watch you at the hospital tonight?" Duanmucheng pointed to the sofa beside him, his face was full of exhaustion, it was not difficult to see how hard he had come here.


    Thirteen felt distressed, "Why don''t you go to the next ward and ask them to prepare a bed for you?"


    "I want to have your room, is that okay?" Duanmucheng smiled. Although it was a question, Thirteen understood the meaning of the notice.


    He really wants to have her space.


    Thinking of Cheng Luo''s jealousy, Shisan frowned slightly, but it was hard to reject Duanmucheng.


    Really struggling, Shisan simply waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can go to sleep."


    Let''s just be scum, she''s enough scum for today, anyway, what else can she do?


    Duanmucheng was also really tired, he fell asleep while lying on the sofa.


    He could fall asleep, but Shisan couldn''t fall asleep at all, and Shisan even became more irritable when he heard his breathing.


    She turned sideways and saw Duanmucheng crossed his arms, as if he was a little cold, and then realized that the window over there was not closed.


    Thirteen lifted the quilt, walked down carefully, closed the window gently, and found a thin blanket from the cabinet to cover Duanmu City.


    The man frowned while he was sleeping soundly, as if he had encountered a big problem. Thirteen stood there, watching him quietly for a second, two seconds.


    Finally turned around.


    She knew that Duanmu City''s coming to the southern country should also have something to do with the secret family. Doudou said that the Hidden Family has no ties to the business world on the surface, but in fact they are intricately intertwined and complicated beyond what outsiders like them can understand.


    The only simple ones are probably the Mu family, the Cross family, and the Qian family.


    These three families have no connection with the hidden family, so they can grow independently.


    What is the level of the Duanmu family, especially the family of Duanmu City, among the hidden families?


    Or what connection do they have with the Hidden Family?


    Thirteen was lying on the bed, using her killer brain to repeatedly analyze the current situation in the southern country, and she found that the reality was more complicated than imagined.


    She doesn''t even have enough killer brains.


    At 10:30 in the evening, Cheng Luo opened the door and came in. He saw Duanmucheng lying on the sofa with a gloomy face, and he was about to go crazy on the spot. If Shisan hadn''t given him a few eyes knives first, this guy would be able to kill him immediately. He rushed over and pulled Duanmucheng off the bed, throwing him a few meters away.


    Such a man also gave Shisan a headache, like a walking bomb.


    "Get him up." Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, but his voice was already quite loud.


    "He''s too tired, he should rest." Thirteen said calmly.


    Comparing the static and the moving, she still thinks Duanmu City is better, and if she even likes it, she should like the Duanmu City type, right?


    Thirteen thought, and at the same time gave Cheng Luo a glance, "You go to the next ward to rest!"

 Chapter 1910

    "You let me go to the next ward for him?" Cheng Sansui was deeply shocked and was in a bad mood.


    "Otherwise. Wake him up?" Shisan gave Cheng Luo a hard look like a strict parent.


    Second Young Master Cheng was in a bad mood, he didn''t want to listen to Shisan, so he turned around and came to Duanmu City angrily, and was about to raise his fist when Duanmu Cheng opened his eyes.


    In fact, he woke up when Cheng Luo came back just now, just wanting to know how Shisan will deal with it.


    Seeing that Shisan was still helping him, Duanmucheng became in a good mood, as if he had eaten a fairy fruit, he almost laughed out loud when he opened his eyes.


    "Hehe, are you very proud?" Cheng Luo cast a sad look at Duanmucheng.


    Duanmucheng got up, nodded and said, "Of course, after all, I am Shisan''s fianc¨¦."


    Constantly emphasizing his identity is undoubtedly to want Cheng Luo to understand that he is the one with a reputation.


    Cheng Luo turned around, stared at Shisan, and wrote on his face: Wife, we also settled on the title?


    "Would you all go back to the hotel?" Shisan felt the smell of explosives from the two men, held his forehead, and gave the order to evict the guests.


    She needs to rest and doesn''t want to be influenced by them.


    "No, I didn''t book a hotel." Duanmucheng confessed.


    Want to see Thirteen, he has already cut off the back road.


    Cheng Luo looked at Duanmucheng sadly, and chuckled, "That''s really a good trick."


    The scheming man, who designed it like this, just wanted to pester his wife.


    "Not as good as the Second Young Master Cheng." Duanmucheng replied, the meaning was simple, that Second Young Master Cheng used himself as a weapon to pester Shisan, which was even more despicable.


    Cheng Luo smiled, "Since you can''t compare to me, why don''t you get out?"


    Get out of Thirteen''s life, how far you have to get out.


    "I and Thirteen are unmarried couples, I can wait." The wind in Duanmu City was calm, which meant that they didn''t care about you, Second Young Master Cheng.


    The corner of Cheng Luo''s mouth twitched wildly. He wanted to hit someone, especially Duanmu City.


    But Duanmu City is gentle and gentle, no matter how violent the storm is, he will come from the clear sky.


    When the fist hits the cotton, the one who suffers is of course the one who punched.


    Cheng Luo really wanted to strangle Duanmucheng to death, but behind him was Thirteen''s voice, "Then you stay, Cheng Luo goes."


    It means that Cheng Luo has a hotel room and doesn''t have to work hard in the hospital.


    Cheng Luo refused now. He turned around and began to playfully hug Shisan''s arm, "Wife, are you willing to let me go? Wouldn''t it be nice for me to serve you?"


    He especially emphasized the word "serve", which was implying Duanmucheng, how close he was to Shisan.


    Duanmucheng is still very magnanimous, with a warm smile like the wind, "Thirteen, I''ll sleep next to you, you and Cheng Luo have a good chat."


    Some people are messy, some are gentle like the wind.


    For those who are superior and superior, Thirteen will naturally pay more attention to Duanmu City.


    At this moment, Shisan finally understood why the ancient emperor had completely opposite attitudes towards the two concubines. Let alone the emperor, she is already like this now.


    Her little balance is slightly weighted towards Duanmu City, which is the gentleness of this man.


    Cheng Luo is not stupid either, he can feel the change of Thirteen, and he turned into a monster again, "Honey, you, you have been looking at him."


    Thirteen broke Cheng Luo''s hand, pulled the quilt and lay down without saying a word.


    Her mood is still very complicated, the left hand is white moonlight, the right hand is cinnabar mole, red rose and white rose, it is really difficult to choose.


    No wonder there are scumbags in this world, what should I do if she is about to become a scumbag by the time she is thirteen?


    "Wife, look at me, huh?" Cheng Luo leaned on Shisan''s side and started making trouble with her.

 Chapter 1911

    Duanmucheng was aware of Shisan''s embarrassment, and he didn''t want to see Shisan choose in this situation. He smiled gracefully and said to Shisan: "It''s okay, you two talk first."


    Then, Cheng Luo and Shisan watched Duanmu City leave.


    Duanmucheng''s back slowly became deserted and pitiful, making people feel distressed just by looking at it.


    Thirteen''s brows were frowned, and they were deeply squinted, it was distressing.


    Cheng Luo let go of Thirteen, got off her body, stood by the window, looked out of the window, also with a feeling of loneliness and misery.


    But how can the one he put on deliberately compare to the one that others naturally carry.


    Whatever Cheng Luo did, Shisan didn''t even look at him.


    "Wife." Cheng Luo finally couldn''t pretend anymore, stepped over to the hospital bed, lifted the quilt like a rascal, lay on the bed, hugged Shisan from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and kept blowing Thirteen in the heat.


    Shisan still had the bleak figure of Duanmucheng in her mind. She squeezed the center of her brows, feeling extremely helpless, "Okay, stop messing with me. In fact, it''s wrong for us to do this. You haven''t thought about Duanmucheng at all."


    "Wife, what a ridiculous way you talk. Why should I think about my rival in love? He is the one who wants to take my wife away. I think about him. Doesn''t that mean that I should do my own crimes?" Cheng Luo smiled.


    Yes, to think about a rival in love is to be cruel to oneself, so he should not continue to be cruel.


    "But he saved my life. And you and your people almost destroyed me." Thirteen remained silent after finishing speaking.


    Cheng Luo could hear the anger in it.


    Tonight, Cheng Luo honestly didn''t make a fuss about Shisan and asked her to rest well, but he felt very uncomfortable. He felt that Duanmu City was too scheming, leaving Shisan could make Shisan think so much.


    So early the next morning, Cheng Luo watched Shisan get up and change, then rushed out to find Duanmucheng.


    However, he was in vain, and Duanmucheng went out early to meet the representatives of the aristocratic family here, saying that there were more important matters waiting for him to deal with.


    Cheng Luo couldn''t see Duanmu City, so he dragged Shisan out.


    He was still wearing the hot-eyed women''s clothing. When the two came to the church holding hands, Cheng Luo stopped, grabbed Shisan''s hand, and said with a smile, "Do you want to go in and let the priest witness?"


    Thirteen withdrew his hand and shook his head: "No!"


    "Why? It''s all here." Cheng Luo wanted to stage a story of a rogue forcing a marriage, but Miss Thirteen had her own insistence, and she sneered at Cheng Luo.


    "You are in women''s clothing now, if you want to be a lesbian with me, that''s fine, but lesbians in the South cannot get married."


    Only then did Cheng Luo realize how inappropriate his outfit was today.


    Forget it, this kind of inappropriate, then next time he pays attention to the head office. He changed to a better set of equipment and came to find Shisan again, and he had to let her marry him.


    The two walked around the church for a while, Shisan faintly felt a pair of eyes behind her, but she turned around, but saw nothing.


    Cheng Luo is also a sensitive and vigilant person. When Shisan feels something, Cheng Luo naturally feels it too. He puts his arms around Shisan''s waist and leads him into the tree-lined path, trying to use the intimate way between women , moved to Thirteen''s ear and said, "Honey, don''t be afraid, the other party is not that strong."


    And it wasn''t that group of people.


    Cheng Luo remembered the eyes of those people, and he could be sure that when he glanced back just now, what he saw was not those people at all.


    "It might be someone following me." Cheng Luo said as a matter of course.


    But in fact, Mr. Cheng Luo was wrong this time, and he was not following him.

 Chapter 1912

    This group of people came from Huo Jingtang. They followed Huo Jingtang''s instructions and deliberately followed Shisan, but they were more concerned with protecting Shisan.


    Huo Jingtang regards Shisan as his prospective wife, and before he gets it, he will not allow anyone to hurt her, especially those who are related to Cole Diamond. He didn''t allow them to influence him and Thirteen anymore.


    The people who followed found that Thirteen and Cheng Luo saw them, and did not follow up, keeping a safe distance, and told Huo Jingtang the current situation.


    Huo Jingtang was very surprised by Shisan''s sensitivity. He thought that after Shisan met Cheng Luo, he would make choices less rationally, but he didn''t expect Shisan to be their little Shisan.


    "No need to follow." Huo Jingtang finally gave such an order, he stood by the French windows of the hotel, squinted his pupils, and looked at Yuanfang.


    Thirteen, soon you will understand how well I am compatible with you.


    No one followed, so Shisan and Cheng Luo walked around the area, and then went to the mission location separately.


    Cheng Luo wanted to find Cheng Yun, while Qin Ning, the thirteenth gang, was staring at a secret family, just send them into the concert hall, instead of following them all the time.


    This is the mission Qin Ning gave her.


    The sky in the southern country always said that when it rained heavily, there would be a batch of heavy rain. Shisan just watched those people enter the concert hall and wanted to leave to find Qin Ning, but was stopped by the heavy rain.


    She didn''t bring an umbrella, and the car was at least 500 meters away from her.


    Shisan didn''t want to get wet in the rain, that would be too embarrassing, she is a killer who pays attention to her image.


    "Miss Thirteen, do you need my help?" The man''s gentle voice floated over with the sound of rain.


    Thirteen''s side eyes met Huo Jingtang''s somewhat evil face. The man''s eyebrows and eyes are full of gentleness, quietness, and very touching.


    But this is not Shisan''s taste, she has no interest in just looking at him, let alone keep in touch with him for a long time.


    "Thirteen, you don''t like me, do you?" Huo Jingtang approached, with a kind of weakness in his melancholy eyes that could almost make the hearts of women all over the world ache for him.


    This man is really good at pretending, especially pretending to be weak in front of women.


    Thirteen thinks so.


    She raised her lips and sneered, "How many times do I have to say Mr. Huo? Or maybe Mr. Huo''s comprehension ability is always different from that of normal people?"


    She rarely hates people, but every time she hates people, she must use what she has learned all her life to fight hard.


    Fight to death!


    "Yeah, my comprehension ability is indeed worse than that of ordinary people. The weather is not so good now, let''s change places and chat while eating? I believe you should be willing to chat with me. After all, my appearance in the southern country is of great significance. You said What about it?" Huo Jingtang was in his favor.


    He knew that Shisan and the others were investigating the secret family affairs, so he took the initiative to send it up, but he didn''t believe Shisan didn''t like it.


    Sure enough, Thirteen was interested.


    And Thirteen is sure that they are in a public place, this man can''t do anything to her.


    Especially Qin Ning also said before that the southern country is the territory of the Qian family, and she is considered a member of the Qian family, and no one with long eyes would dare to hurt her. Not to mention these secret families who come to the southern country to do things, they are with the scheming thirteen, unless they don''t want to get along well.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Thirteen simply agreed.


    Huo Jingtang nodded in satisfaction, he hoped Thirteen would choose this way, after all, there is a lot to say and do between them.


    After getting in the car, Shisan noticed that Huo Jingtang''s clothes were half wet. And she has almost no water on her body.


    Oh, this man is taking care of her with actions, letting her see what an elegant gentleman he is.

 Chapter 1913

    "It''s normal for a man to take care of a woman, especially his beloved woman. Miss Shisan doesn''t need to feel guilty." Huo Jingtang noticed Shisan''s gaze and said softly.


    Shisan saw that he put away the umbrella, and said coldly, "You think too much, I''m not guilty."


    It''s just a moment of pure emotion. Sure enough, a man who often teases women knows how to poke women''s points.


    It''s a pity that he won''t be influenced by this man so quickly. She doesn''t like this kind of greasy teasing, and she wants more delicate and long-lasting feelings.


    If Cheng Luo knew what Shisan was thinking, he would take a small notebook and record it attentively.


    Huo Jingtang brought Shisan to the best western restaurant in southern China. He directly booked the entire western restaurant with pride and ordered the special dishes of the restaurant.


    When Shisan first came in, the waiters were very emotional. They wanted to know what kind of woman a man like Huo Jingtang would invite to dinner. After seeing Shisan, they were not disappointed. Three should not be Huo Jingtang''s favorite type.


    Not pre-ordering is just a short-term emotion. As professional waiters, they don''t pay too much attention to the privacy of customers, especially this kind of customers who spend a lot of money to flirt with girls. They just need to serve well.


    "Do you want a violin?" Huo Jingtang asked gently after seeing the waiter had poured the red wine.


    Thirteen''s face was as cold as ever, and he refused, "No."


    "Okay, I know you want it." Huo Jingtang snapped his fingers and let the violinist play beside him.


    The corners of Shisan''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking why did this person ask her, and he wouldn''t listen, it was so perverted and distorted that he hated it.


    But Shisan also had to say that with the violin playing, she felt that sitting here with Huo Jingtang would not be so difficult.


    "I thought you didn''t like the violin." Huo Jingtang pushed the red wine in front of him to Shisan and said softly.


    Shisan glanced at Huo Jingtang indifferently, and didn''t answer, but there was a sentence clearly written on his face: It''s you who I don''t like.


    Huo Jingtang is a bit perverted, he just likes Shisan''s reaction so much, he said with a smile: "It''s okay, I like you is enough. Love is never fair, one-way liking you is also happiness, isn''t it?"


    Thirteen didn''t bother to answer, she just pushed the red wine forward, she didn''t want to drink with this man, she wasn''t sure how much this man had plotted against him, she was afraid of being tricked.


    Huo Jingtang could understand Shisan''s operation, but he was still uncomfortable. He picked up the wine glass, unlike usual, raised his head and drank the whole glass of wine, and then drank the glass in front of Shisan again.


    "I''ll drink what you don''t like, and I''ll drink what you like too. I am tolerant of you." Huo Jingtang said word by word, showing that he was special to Shisan.


    However, Shisan didn''t feel his specialness at all, and even felt that this man was too twisted and perverted, as well as arbitrary.


    She doesn''t have time to spend mushrooms listening to the violin or eating with him.


    "I know what happened to you before." Thirteen said suddenly.


    Huo Jingtang was silent, but smiled quickly, "They told you after the investigation, right?"


    Thirteen nodded, not hiding anything.


    This kind of thing must be known only when they are investigating her.


    "Thirteen, do you believe that I am that kind of person? Or, do you want me to be that kind of person?" Huo Jingtang suddenly turned to Thirteen in an affectionate state.

 Chapter 1914

    "How you have nothing to do with me." Thirteen''s answer was particularly indifferent.


    She is indeed not interested in everything about this man, unless he hurts Qin Ning and other people she cares about.


    "No, baby, it''s about you." Huo Jingtang chuckled, his tone was so gentle, it made one feel that he was full of love for the person in front of him.


    But in fact, there was already a shadow of prey hidden in the depths of this man''s eyes.


    In the face of Thirteen, the evil of prey will also erupt.


    "Don''t call me baby, we don''t know each other that well!" Shisan gave this guy a cold look.


    When Cheng Luo called her wife every day, she felt goosebumps all over her body, not to mention this guy''s sudden arrival of a baby, which really gave him a headache.


    "Hehe, we''ll get to know each other in the future. Baby, don''t you like hearing men call you that. Actually...it''s also the first time I''ve called a woman that way." Huo Jingtang didn''t lie.


    In his world, bloodthirsty, darkness, and things like this, he needs a woman, who simply and roughly grabs her hand and tortures her severely. The so-called tenderness is always in the early stage, and there is nothing in the late stage.


    He was gentle with them, but never called them babies, as he often said, those women were not enough to be called babies by him.


    But Thirteen could, and Thirteen, who was destined to belong to him, was okay.


    "Oh, should I be grateful to Dade and thank the Lord for your kindness?" Thirteen stared at Huo Jingtang displeased.


    Huo Jingtang narrowed her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth gently, "Thirteen, why do you always talk to me in this tone? Don''t you realize that I am very humble when facing you?"


    Humble?


    Miss Thirteen wanted to say that she really didn''t see it, she didn''t think it was humble, on the contrary, she just thought it was abnormal. She doesn''t care for a fake look.


    "Hehe, I know, you never look at men other than Cheng Luo. But Shisan, from now on, you have to try to look at me. Do you know? In fact, those women I tortured before, they are all you You are the only one I like, Shisan, I have always loved you, love you very much, understand?" Huo Jingtang looked at Shisan affectionately.


    This kind of affectionate confession is heard by others, and it may be moving, but it is horrifying when it falls on Thirteen.


    She looked at Huo Jingtang calmly, and turned to ridicule, "How many times have you said this line? You like to make up the plot of novels in front of women like me, don''t you?"


    As she spoke, Shisan lightly tapped her hand on the table, and she smiled lightly, "I have Cheng Luo, you should have known it earlier, didn''t you?"


    "What is Cheng Luo? I don''t like him at all. In fact, I know which men you have early on, and I don''t even care. All I want is you thirteen, understand?" Huo Jingtang''s melancholy eyes flashed Cold and hard, it was quickly replaced by tenderness, "And, Shisan, a man like Cheng Luo is not suitable for you."


    "It''s up to you whether it''s suitable or not. My feelings are always up to me. I like Cheng Luo, and Cheng Luo is sunshine and my favorite wind. You have no right to dictate my life, let alone to The man I like criticizes others, you are not worthy." Shisan said this harshly.


    But it is, she is really angry, she hates people like Huo Jingtang very much, it''s nothing more than perverted and twisted, and she wants to control her life.


    What is it, what qualifications does he have.

 Chapter 1915

    Huo Jingtang''s eyes were slightly dark, and a hard and cold smile flashed between his brows: "Thirteen, do you know that such words will force me to attack them and destroy them all."


    "You can''t do it." Thirteen said.


    Cheng Luo is not that weak, even Duanmu City will not be bullied by Huo Jingtang, this is her confidence in them.


    "How do you know that I can''t do it? You don''t know anything about the power of the hidden family, especially our Huo family. Thirteen, let''s have a good talk, you look at me, look at me carefully, in this world only I am the man you should really choose. I have liked you since you were very young, and you and I are a match made in heaven." Huo Jingtang put her hand on the table, a little excited.


    Thirteen couldn''t help laughing, but soon she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    What does this pervert say? Liked her since childhood?


    When did this pervert appear in her childhood?


    To be exact, how did she have a relationship with him when they were young?


    The change of Shisan''s complexion was also very obvious. Huo Jingtang was pleased by her change. He picked up the wine glass, took a sip slowly, and looked at Shisan with his head tilted, "Is it a little incomprehensible?"


    Thirteen didn''t speak, yes, she didn''t understand.


    "Baby, have you forgotten that you are an orphan." Huo Jingtang''s voice was soft and affectionate, with a demagogic magnetism, "Before you were an orphan, you belonged to me. Don''t you know?"


    Thirteen pupils widened, before she became an orphan?


    Most people only have memories after the age of seven, and all the memories before the age of seven will be forgotten over time.


    But Thirteen was different. She had very clear memories between the ages of three and seven, but she had never met anyone with the same aura as Huo Jingtang during that time.


    So before the age of three?


    Li Ming had always been reluctant to tell her what happened before she was three years old. Li Ming said that episode was tragic enough, but she could be happier without knowing it.


    Anyway, in the end, all the so-called enemies were killed by Li Ming.


    These are Li Ming''s original words.


    "Honey, before you were three years old, you were the appointed daughter-in-law of our Huo family and the most important woman of my Huo Jingtang. But in order to protect you, we can only watch you as a killer outside. I have always felt very distressed, obviously you should To be protected by me, to be a happy little woman, but she has been going through life and death." Huo Jingtang said with a bit of melancholy, feeling that he really felt sorry for Shisan.


    Affection is not something that is said, but something that must be done.


    Thirteen saw Cheng Luo''s affection, and also saw Duanmu City, but she couldn''t see the guy opposite. When she faced him, she only thought that this guy was a pervert, a big piece of trash, she didn''t Don''t want him to fall in love with him either.


    "Why do you succeed in every mission? Why are you so lucky, haven''t you ever thought about it? My baby?" Huo Jingtang ran out another big bomb to digest for Thirteen.


    Thirteen''s pupils widened suddenly.


    Yes, it seems like she often does tasks too easily.


    So Huo Jingtang is guarding her?


    Why is she unwilling to believe it?


    "I know you don''t want to believe me, but baby, the facts are in front of you. I''ll take a few photos and you''ll know." Huo Jingtang said as she took out her mobile phone, clicked on the album, opened the album about Shisan, and sent it to In front of Shisan, "Come on, baby, take a good look and see if the one in this photo is you."


    Thirteen took the phone, lowered her eyes, and quietly stared at the little face in the photo.


    The photos taken before the age of three, really... really look alike.

 Chapter 1916

    This pediatrician, Shisan finally understood why they felt familiar when they saw the photos posted by Doudou in the group chat, and it turned out that the photos were her.


    She, the client, was so stupid that she didn''t react.


    Is she the person the Huo family has been looking for?


    In other words, in the southern country, she is a key figure?


    "Thirteen, be good, accept my love, and stay with me well. When we get married, you will find that life is beautiful, and the love I give you is also beautiful, huh?" Huo Jingtang is like a pyramid scheme. Same, looking at Thirteen with squinted pupils.


    Those melancholy eyes had an irresistible power.


    Thirteen looked at it, almost drowning in it.


    If she hadn''t been trained to react at critical moments, she would have been hypnotized by this guy just now.


    Hehehe, is this what you call loving her?


    If you really love her, you will hypnotize her?


    Damn man, extremely hypocritical, she was really deceived by him just now.


    "I don''t accept your love. It''s been many years. I have Cheng Luo now." Thirteen said coldly.


    In fact, even without Cheng Luo, she would not be with this kind of man. This man is too perverted, and he is not his type at all. She doesn''t like this type very much.


    "Come on, eat first." Huo Jingtang didn''t want to hear Shisan mention Cheng Luo again, so he picked up a sliced ??steak and sent it to Shisan''s plate.


    But Thirteen never thought about eating, she put the knife and fork aside, and said coldly: "Sorry, I can''t bear your tenderness, and I don''t even want a man like you!"


    "It''s okay, whatever you want to say, our relationship was decided long ago. Even if you don''t like it, you can only accept me. We are the best match." Huo Jingtang gritted his teeth.


    "Also, Thirteen, if a man wants a woman, he doesn''t necessarily need the woman''s consent. We can have many ways."


    "Is it like you tortured those women? You want me to accept your love under your torture like them?" Ten asked coldly.


    In fact, she really didn''t want to think about those things, she felt disgusted, it was Huo Jingtang who made her sick.


    He simply said that he likes her, and maybe he wouldn''t make her react so strongly, but his actions.


    "That''s for them. It''s different for you. I like you. I''ve waited for you to grow up for so many years. How can I be willing to let you leave me? I will hold you in my palm and love you well. Believe me, okay Is it?" Huo Jingtang entered that affectionate state again.


    Perverted affection is cheaper than paper.


    Thirteen can''t accept the love of this kind of person, she has three views.


    "I don''t believe it." Thirteen said.


    "But you have been mine since birth, you can only be mine, understand? This is your fate, a fate you must accept, understand?" Huo Jingtang was annoyed, this was caused by Shisan''s reaction , He squinted his pupils, patted the table with his hands, and groaned a few times.


    "What happened when I was a child has nothing to do with me. Besides, why do you want me to go in your life. What are you? Creator? Even if the Creator is here, I can tell him that my fate is up to me." Thirteen He raised his eyes and looked at Huo Jingtang quietly.


    Yes, she is so stubborn, she will not accept the arrangements of these people, and will not let them trample on her life at will.


    Why, what are they all!


    "Thirteen, you really don''t know good from bad. Do you know that you really let me...let me"

 Chapter 1917

    As Huo Jingtang was speaking, he suddenly stopped, his gaze swept across Shisan''s face, he picked up his glass and motioned for the waiter to pour him the wine first.


    However, the waiter just came over and caught a glimpse of Shisan''s cold expression, so he didn''t dare.


    "Don''t be afraid. Bingshan beauties are like this. They look very cold, but they taste delicious." Huo Jingtang curled his lips and rolled his eyes, like a gentle and elegant gentleman.


    Only Shisan knew that there was something frightening hidden under this man''s gentleness.


    He is too sinister and vicious, if possible, she really doesn''t want to have any interaction with this man, it''s better if she never met.


    "Thank you." After Huo Jingtang asked the waiter to put down the red wine, he began to pour himself a drink.


    As for him, he didn''t talk to Shisan any more, the topics just now seemed to disappear in an instant, and there were only beauties, music and fine wine with him.


    "Huo Jingtang, it''s time for me to go." Shisan was not in the mood to let people admire the scenery, she knocked on the table impatiently, meaning that she wanted to leave.


    Huo Jingtang shook her head, pursed her lips, looked at her with a half-smile, and said softly, "Honey, don''t go, okay?"


    "We don''t know each other that well, don''t call me so ambiguous!" After speaking, Thirteen got up.


    But maybe it was because she got up too violently, she suddenly felt dizzy and lost all energy.


    what happened?


    Thirteen was shocked, she didn''t understand how she became like this.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that there are some bad compounds in the rain, which are not good for girls." Huo Jingtang calmly picked up the knife and fork, ate elegantly, and even sandwiched the steak in front of Thirteen into herself On the dinner plate.


    His movements are extremely light, and his expression is also particularly enjoyable.


    Thirteen looked at him calmly, thinking to himself, Huo Jingtang should not have such a great ability to make troubles in the clouds over the southern country.


    A drug that only works on women, she recalled that there was a laboratory.


    "Baby, the medicine will last for about an hour. You are a killer, and your physical fitness is better than that of ordinary women. It will not be affected, and other women may not be affected." Huo Jingtang looked up, chewing slowly, and spoke more loudly than before. It''s kind of charming.


    Thirteen looked at him and sat down again.


    She needs to send a message to Cheng Luo now, and she must let that guy come to save her.


    "Cheng Luo should be here soon." Huo Jingtang understood Thirteen''s thoughts, and smiled like a treacherous fox.


    Thirteen hummed, and at this moment, continued to remain silent.


    The man opposite is too perverted and weird.


    "Eat with me, okay?" Huo Jingtang continued.


    Thirteen is silent, isn''t she accompanying her?


    Huo Jingtang saw that Shisan''s face was colder than before, and smiled slightly. Under the light, her delicate face showed a jade-like feeling, which could be broken by blowing bullets, as if it was more delicate than a woman.


    He seemed very patient, he didn''t care about Thirteen''s current reaction at all, and continued to eat and drink red wine gently.


    Enjoy, he enjoys the feeling of forcefully keeping Thirteen by his side.


    "I think our way of getting along in the future can also be like this." Huo Jingtang didn''t care about Shisan''s disgust at all, and said to himself.


    Thirteen sneered, "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. After all, I am Cheng Luo''s woman. Of course... If you are willing to let Cheng Luo be by my side, I might consider rewarding you."


    She was trying to provoke this man on purpose, and she really didn''t like him.


    Perverts have always been the most disgusting people she has ever met.

 Chapter 1918

    "Of course, I don''t mind. You seem to have forgotten, baby, I''m a bisexual. Not only women, but delicate men also attract my attention. Especially your Cheng Luo, who is the best among men, is by my side If so, I will pamper him." Huo Jingtang smiled.


    When Shisan heard this, he couldn''t help but scolded fiercely, Biantai, he is really a super invincible pervert.


    At this moment, the rain outside was still continuing, and there was even the rumbling sound of thunder.


    Thirteen became a little impatient when he heard the thunder. Even because of the rain outside, the whole restaurant has that dull feeling.


    Her irritability is on the verge of breaking out, and she feels violent to the man in front of her at any time.


    "Baby, don''t worry, as I said, I am eating now, I want you to eat with me, not to eat you. If I really want to eat you, do you think you still have a chance to sit quietly in front of me?" Are you watching?" Huo Jingtang''s eyes darkened slightly, and his tone was obviously gentle, but it made people feel restless.


    Thirteen was originally a very patient person, but now she has no patience at all. She really wants to kill someone, she wants to break the neck of the pervert opposite, and make the man opposite completely disappear in front of her.


    Huo Jingtang was originally the kind of person with keen observation, why couldn''t he see Shisan''s reaction. But the more Thirteen is like this, the happier he is, and even, in a sense, he thinks Thirteen is more interesting like this.


    "Baby, are you trying to kill me?" Huo Jingtang asked.


    Thirteen glanced at the man, and there was a sentence written on his face: Isn''t this obvious?


    Huo Jingtang smiled even more happily. He is so perverted and twisted. He put down the knife and fork, and said to Thirteen, "Then let''s change places? I promise, you can kill me at will and make me want to die."


    The latter words sounded a little disgusting. She was so angry that she clenched her fists and stood up. She was irritated, really irritated.


    However, the two were in a stalemate, one was calm and the other was irritable, and the irritable one must have lost in momentum.


    Thirteen was suppressed by Huo Jingtang from the very beginning.


    This is what Lan Bai said before, Thirteen''s real shortcoming is that she can''t always be really calm when facing people she hates.


    Huo Jingtang bent his lips with a half-smile, and a hint of interest flashed across his deep eyes, he said: "Thirteen, change your name, you should return to us, you should stay with us."


    Thirteen was breathing heavily, and she didn''t want to talk to this guy anymore. If possible, she wanted to rush into Cheng Luo''s arms right now, and let Cheng Luo take her away immediately, and leave early.


    "I don''t want to go." Thirteen finally replied coldly.


    "Haha, one day you will want to be with us." When Huo Jingtang laughed, Cheng Luo had already rushed in.


    Cheng Luo''s eyes were scarlet like blood, stained with strong anger, he was really going to die of anger, he wished to kill the man in front of him immediately.


    It''s just that within a few hours of being separated from Shisan, he was able to bring Shisan here and send a message.


    Hmph, Huo Jingtang is really arrogant, do you think he is easy to bully?


    Alright, then come on, let''s see the final result and see who is easy to bully in the end.


    "Cheng Luo, you''re here, let''s eat together, and then watch a concert together?" Huo Jingtang shrugged his shoulders, with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    It seemed that Cheng Luo''s appearance didn''t affect anything.

 Chapter 1919

    "You don''t deserve it!" Cheng Luo said standing behind Shisan, lowered his head and kissed Shisan on the face, and asked her gently, "Are you uncomfortable?"


    Thirteen''s personality, if this guy hadn''t been controlled, how could he have stayed.


    After Thirteen nodded, Cheng Luo didn''t care so much, just picked her up, and walked towards the main entrance without looking back.


    Huo Jingtang looked at the backs of the two and said with a smile: "Cheng Luo, you are robbing people openly, understand?"


    Cheng Luo paused on his feet, turned his head, glanced sideways, and glanced at Huo Jingtang sullenly, and said coldly: "I''m afraid you don''t know that Thirteen is my woman."


    "Hehe, of course I know she is your woman. It is precisely because I know that I don''t want to see you so stupid." Huo Jingtang crossed his arms, looking very kind.


    "Get out!" Cheng Luo was not in the mood to chat with this man, after growling and uttering a word, he strode away with Thirteen.


    Huo Jingtang''s face was stiff after Cheng Luo and Shisan left, and his eyes were filled with darkness. He gestured to shoot in Shisan''s direction, and said coldly: "Baby Thirteen, just wait, I will let you Be willing to be with me."


    In the car, Shisan''s body trembled a little, not because of emotions, but because of the influence of the drug. She couldn''t breathe well, so she grabbed Cheng Luo''s hand and said, "Go to Qin Ning and Chen Simo first."


    I have to tell them about the rain, and what Huo Jingtang said about her life experience.


    Cheng Luo nodded without asking any further questions. After starting the car, he kicked the accelerator and rushed directly to the hospital.


    Thirteen can''t have an accident, absolutely not.


    He could no longer bear Thirteen''s second injury.


    Hospital.


    When Shisan was carried in by Cheng Luo, he was already drowsy. Cheng Luo was very nervous, and instead of going back to the ward, he took someone to find Chen Simo directly.


    And Chen Simo just helped Xia Qi and the others deal with it.


    "It''s because of the rain." Seeing Shisan''s expression, Chen Simo said firmly.


    "Rain?" Cheng Luo looked puzzled, he didn''t understand.


    Chen Simo adjusted his professional glasses, and said to Cheng Luo, "Yes, someone here has used a short-term mental paralysis drug that is only effective for women."


    "Hmph! It''s Huo Jingtang." Cheng Luo thought of the way Huo Jingtang looked at Shisan just now, and he was almost certain that it was that pervert.


    However, Chen Simo shook his head and said professionally: "It''s impossible for the Huo family."


    That laboratory does not belong to the Huo family, and he has a grudge against the Huo family, so he will not easily cooperate with the Huo family. He is almost certain.


    "You don''t mean the Huo family?" Cheng Luo asked.


    "Yes, it''s not the Huo family. That laboratory was built by Zhang Lingyue, which specializes in developing drugs that are harmful to women. She has a grudge against the Huo family. She once said that the medicine in her laboratory would only poison the Huo family. , but she won''t help the Huo family once, she will never allow her apprentices to help the Huo family." Chen Simo said.


    After Cheng Luo understood, he made a phone call and asked Cheng Yun to deal with that Zhang Lingyue. He said that Zhang Lingyue hurt Cheng Yun.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Yun is sitting with Zhang Lingyue drinking coffee right now.


    Cheng Yun smiled, and said to his younger brother over there, "Okay, I know about it. You take care of Shisan."


    After speaking, he quickly hung up the phone, not wanting his brother''s stupidity to affect him.


    Cheng Luo couldn''t hear the voice over there, his brows were furrowed, and he could only look at Shisan quietly.


    "It''s your brother?" Zhang Lingyue smiled.


    This woman is almost fifty years old this year, but she is well maintained.

 Chapter 1920

    A woman who is almost fifty years old, but looks like she is only in her thirties, a beauty of frozen age, that''s what she is talking about. Cheng Yun sighed a bit, but he was still vigilant when it came to Zhang Lingyue.


    He is a man who firmly believes that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is, especially this kind who can study poison, and they can easily kill their men.


    "Hehe, don''t look at me like that. The Cheng family has no enmity with me, so I won''t deal with you." At Zhang Lingyue''s age, she is quite good at guessing people''s hearts.


    So even if Cheng Yun concealed it with a smile, she could immediately guess what he was thinking.


    The more this is the more interesting, she likes interesting men.


    Especially this man''s younger brother seems to have something to do with that woman from the Huo family.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Cheng Yun didn''t want to waste time, so he asked directly.


    Zhang Lingyue tapped her finger on the table lightly, and said to the other party: "It''s very simple, I want to cooperate with you, I want to deal with Huo Jingtang, and Huo Jingtang cares about your brother and that woman. You know me mean?"


    Cheng Yun narrowed his pupils slightly, his eyes darkened, and said in a low voice: "You mean, Thirteen?"


    "Yes, Thirteen." Zhang Lingyue smiled, and then took out a stack of documents from the killer bag beside the president, sent them to Cheng Yun, and pointed to a photo on it, "What about this woman, you have a look."


    Hearing this, Cheng Yun looked down at the photo above.


    After only two glances, Cheng Yun''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s her?" Cheng Yun asked.


    "Yes, I have confirmed that Shisan is the woman the Huo family is looking for, that is, Huo Jingtang''s fianc¨¦e. He is imperative to Shisan." Zhang Lingyue explained, "Even if there is no love, Huo Jingtang I will also have love for Shisan, after all, the existence of Shisan means a lot to him."


    Of course Cheng Yun understood what Zhang Lingyue meant.


    He frowned tightly, like a small mountain.


    It must be said that thinking of this relationship made Cheng Yun very upset, he didn''t want his brother to have too much contact with Huo Jingtang. After all, the members of the Hidden Family are not particularly easy to mess with. They have the foundation of the Cheng family, but they are not sure about dealing with the Huo family.


    "I probably know what you think. You don''t want to provoke the Huo family, but with Shisan, you have to provoke if you don''t want to. Otherwise, what about your brother? I don''t think you can let Shisan go." Zhang Ling Moon smiled.


    She had someone follow Shisan and Cheng Luo. Based on her years of experience, Cheng Luo loves Shisan to the point of madness. How could it be possible to let Shisan go with other people?


    If Cheng Luo didn''t give up, Cheng Yun had to choose to cooperate with them in this matter.


    Cheng Yun also hated this passive feeling, but he understood that Cheng Luo was the key.


    Cheng Luo doesn''t love Shisan anymore?


    no way.


    "Now you have two choices, either send Shisan back to Huo Jingtang, or choose to cooperate with us and become the Huo family''s enemy." Zhang Lingyue picked up the coffee, took a sip quietly, and said with a smile : "If I were you, I would definitely choose cooperation. After all, cooperation can swallow the Huo family."


    Cheng Yun lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    Yes, the risk of cooperation is high, but the return is also quite large. A Huo family is very attractive.


    Are they afraid to be interested?


    Very interested, the Cheng family is interested, and he is also very interested. He doesn''t want to lose resources so quickly.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Yun looked at Zhang Lingyue and asked, "What do you need from me?"

 Chapter 1921

    "Let your brother be optimistic about Shisan, this is the best state for you to cooperate with me." Zhang Lingyue smiled, "Of course, if he can''t see it, I will continue today''s operation and sprinkle some medicine on the clouds, only for It is useful for women. Although it is cruel, it should be very useful for Shisan. Shisan is tortured, and your brother should be particularly uncomfortable, right?"


    Cheng Yun pursed his lips and made an inexplicable smile.


    The woman in front of him was really difficult to deal with. To be precise, he didn''t like this kind of woman very much. She was too evil and had too many bad ideas, and he was always thinking about how to plot against him.


    Very hateful.


    "Let''s cooperate, I believe you will choose me." Zhang Lingyue stood up, stretched out her hand, with a serious expression, "After all, you don''t know me, but I know the Huo family, you have Qin Ning and the Mu family to help, It''s easy to deal with the Huo family."


    It was for this reason that she found Cheng Yun.


    The Cheng family is easy to use, and with their help, it will be easier to deal with Huo Jingtang.


    Cheng Yun had no interest at first, but now after weighing the pros and cons, he nodded, "Okay."


    In the hospital, after Shisan woke up, Qin Ning, Xia Qi, and Lan Bai were all there.


    As soon as Doudou got off the plane, she hurried over.


    "Are you all okay? I heard them say that something happened to you just now, it really scared me to death. What kind of pervert is doing nothing here to make trouble?" Doudou said angrily.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that some drugs to paralyze women have been added to the clouds." Xia Qi shrugged, expressing her contempt for this perverted operation.


    Similarly, Doudou also despises this kind of operation. She curled her lips, crossed her arms and said, "There are more and more perverts now, it''s really disgusting."


    "Yeah, it''s disgusting." Xia Qi said and glanced at Shisan on the hospital bed.


    At this moment, Thirteen frowned and remained silent, as if thinking about some major event in life.


    Xia Qi went over, shook her hand in front of Shisan, and asked her with a smile: "Baby, what''s the matter? It''s not like you to be frowning like this?"


    Shisan looked at Xia Qi, then at Doudou, pursed her lips, "Doudou, do you still remember the photo you gave us?"


    "Remember, what''s wrong?" Doudou looked puzzled.


    "I''m the girl in the picture." Thirteen released a bombshell.


    Suddenly, the whole ward fell silent, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Of course they understood which photo Shisan was talking about.


    It''s just too scary, why is it thirteen? Isn''t it someone else?


    Cheng Luo also didn''t react a little, he sat by the window, looked at Shisan quietly, and said, "Honey, say it again, huh?"


    "You heard me right, I just said that I am the girl in the photo, Huo Jingtang''s fianc¨¦e." Thirteen said word by word.


    Cheng Luo waved his hand and said with a smile: "Honey, I know you are prosperous, how could you have something to do with the Huo family?"


    "Huo Jingtang showed me the photo, and I''m sure it''s me." Thirteen said firmly.


    Yes, the child in the photo is not her, so there is really no other possibility.


    In fact, Shisan also hopes that she is not that child, but the fact is there, even if she does not admit it, there is nothing she can do.


    After all, she came to Nanguo to find herself.


    "I think this matter is open to discussion, thirteen little cutie, you haven''t got a paternity test or something, so don''t take things on yourself, understand?" Xia Qi pressed Shisan''s shoulder and squinted her eyes laugh.

 Chapter 1922

    However, Thirteen chuckled and said, "This kind of thing can''t fool anyone, I am."


    "Huo Jingtang told you, right?" Doudou looked at Shisan.


    She has never been in contact with Huo Jingtang, but now that after listening to Shisan, if she connects some things, she thinks what Shisan said is very likely.


    Their good friend Thirteen is most likely the Bai Yueguang that Huo Jingtang buried in his heart back then.


    An orthodox fianc¨¦e.


    Otherwise, why would the people he tortured have something in common.


    Are they all like the shadow of one person?


    It''s the shadow of Thirteen.


    Thinking of this, Doudou glanced at Qin Ning and continued, "As far as I know, after being tortured, Huo Jingtang always draws numbers on the backs of some women. I didn''t know before, but now I can be sure, what he drew is An ancient number that represents thirteen."


    After listening to Doudou''s words, Shisan''s face was a little gloomy. She thought for a while and asked, "Do I have any other relatives?"


    "Li Ming should be the only one. Your identity is considered a secret in the aristocratic family. I really... don''t know how you are with them," Doudou said.


    "It''s okay, as long as you don''t like Huo Jingtang, we will protect you and prevent you from marrying a man you don''t like." Qin Ning glanced at the silent Thirteen and smiled.


    When Shisan heard Qin Ning''s words, the cloud between his brows gradually dissipated.


    That''s right, that''s the way it is. If she disagrees with Thirteen, no one can force her to do so. She couldn''t believe that there were still people in this world who could force her to do things she didn''t want to do.


    "Yes, wife, don''t worry, after we get married, no one will dare to hurt you." Cheng Luo, a chicken thief, took the opportunity to force marriage again.


    Thirteen rolled his eyes and was almost speechless.


    "Brother, your one or two words are like abducting our family Shisan, how can you have such a good dream." Xia Qi glanced at Cheng Luo and sneered heavily.


    "Yes, the dowry has not been negotiated yet, and you want to take advantage of me and take my sister away?" Dulong also stood behind Xia Qi, forming the strongest dowry team of her natal family.


    "That''s right, that''s right, we should think about the dowry. Dulong is smarter, I didn''t realize what you said. How could this guy take us thirteen away casually, and take advantage of it every day. Give a dowry, don''t have a dowry, don''t even think about it." Marry Thirteen!" Xia Qi spread her hands.


    Cheng Luo gritted his teeth and snorted twice, "Are you selling your daughter or marrying your daughter, and withdrawing money at every turn?"


    "Obviously, we are selling Shisan. If you don''t give enough money, we won''t let Shisan go with you. Big brother." Xia Qi blinked her eyes, and Cheng Luo''s appearance made Cheng Luo Want to vomit blood.


    "Besides, the betrothal gift is enough, and there is no vigorous proposal ceremony. Do you think our family Shisan will agree? It''s too beautiful!"


    "Yes, the wedding ceremony must be requested. I want to see it too. I also want to be a bridesmaid. Hurry up and decide to get married. Let me be a bridesmaid and earn some flowers in the future." Doudou also became excited.


    She had an agreement with Gu Zihan that each of them should be a bridesmaid and best man three times before considering it.


    Now Gu Zihan has been a bridesmaid twice, but she has never been a bridesmaid, isn''t this a loss at the starting line?


    "Doudou, let''s talk about the bridesmaids later. What we have to consider now is how to cheat Cheng Luo. We didn''t settle accounts with him when he kidnapped Thirteen''s bed sheets before. How can we easily let him marry Shisan now? Don''t you think so?" Xia Qi raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 1923

    "It makes sense. We really have a debt to settle with Cheng Luo." Doudou rubbed her chin with a serious face.


    Cheng Luo ignored Doudou at all, he looked directly at Shisan, "Honey, it''s not important what they say, what matters is what you say, right?"


    Shisan''s cell phone rang at the moment, it was the WeChat account from Duanmu City.


    She clicked on WeChat, and Duanmucheng sent a message saying: "There is a high-end reception tomorrow, can you accompany me to attend?"


    A high-end reception?


    Given the current situation in the southern country, how could there still be high-end receptions?


    Thirteen felt weird. Of course, she didn''t suspect that Duanmucheng was cheating on her. On the contrary, she thought that Duanmucheng might be cheating others.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Thirteen answered simply, mainly because he was worried about Duanmu City.


    Duanmucheng: "Thank you, I''ll send someone to deliver the dress tomorrow, okay?"


    He prepared a lot of dresses for Shisan, and he wanted Shisan to be the most beautiful scenery around him.


    Thirteen: "Okay, thank you."


    Duanmucheng: "Do I need to say so much thank you between you and me?"


    Thirteen: "Well. Pay attention."


    After thinking about it, Thirteen felt that it was necessary for him to remind Duanmucheng that the current situation in the Southern Kingdom was no longer as good as before.


    "If someone is looking for you, try to hide as much as possible. Send more bodyguards over, I don''t want you to have an accident."


    Duanmucheng: "Thirteen, you know, if you are worried, I will definitely turn the tables against the wind."


    Seeing the words against the wind, Thirteen was even more determined that Duanmu City was a trap. She pursed her lips, thought about it, and continued to send messages.


    But before the news could be sent out this time, Cheng Luo had already snatched the phone.


    Originally, Cheng Luo was fighting with Xia Qi and Doudou, but he didn''t want his dearest Thirteen to keep his head down, as if he was watching some important news.


    He tilted his head quietly, saw the message from Shisan clearly, and instantly became upset.


    It turned out to be sending messages to Duanmu City.


    At this moment, Thirteen had already seen clouds of black air rising from the top of Mr. Cheng Luo''s head, and these black air obviously had a smell, a sour smell.


    Thirteen couldn''t help but feel very refreshed.


    It was a pleasure to make Mr. Cheng Luo jealous.


    "You promised him to attend the reception?" Cheng Luo read the message above with a look of resentment.


    Thirteen nodded generously, "Yes, he needs my help."


    "He needs your help, so I don''t need you?" Cheng Luo was almost crying, his thirteen, how could he be with Duanmu City?


    They are so close, but they still want Duanmu City to poach them?


    Cheng Luo is really different now, all his emotions are written on his face, especially when it involves Shisan.


    So Xia Qi and Doudou knew at a glance who sent the message on the phone just now.


    "Doudou, don''t you think that Duanmucheng is also very nice." Xia Qi asked in a troubled manner.


    Doudou nodded like a pounding garlic, and at the same time said quite professionally: "Not only is he good, I think he is synonymous with perfection."


    "Yes, I saved Shisan, and I am gentle and considerate. If I marry Shisan, I won''t be stingy with dowry." Xia Qi said, looking at Lanbai.


    Knowing that Xia Qi wanted to provoke Cheng Luo, Lan Bai squinted his eyes, and after pretending to think about it, he said to her, "Duanmu City didn''t ask you to contact me last time, why didn''t you follow up? If he really wants to marry Shisan, we The family can marry Shisan in the past."


    When Cheng Luo opened his mouth, Cheng Luo''s heart turned cold, he gritted his teeth, "I don''t allow it!"

 Chapter 1924

    "Brother, you have no part in this! Listen clearly, we agree with Thirteen to marry, it''s a certainty, it''s none of your business, be honest, don''t argue with us!" Xia Qi said violently Cheng Luo took a look.


    Those who marry their daughters are a word of cowhide.


    "Okay, Shisan and I will make a baby first, and I''ll see how you let her marry Shisan!" Cheng Luogou got angry and dared to say anything.


    With a snap, Shisan''s hand hit Cheng Luo directly on the back of the head, and he said with a displeased face, "I can''t have children within a year! If you keep making trouble, get away from me from now on."


    This sentence has the same meaning as the sentence don''t even think about getting into her bed.


    Cheng Luo drooped his head, looked at Thirteen like a child, and said softly, "Honey, I feel wronged and jealous!"


    "Your grievances are up to you!" Thirteen grabbed the phone and sent another message to Duanmucheng before talking to Cheng Luo, "Duanmucheng is not safe alone, and I am worried about fraud at that high-end reception."


    Cheng Luo hugged Shisan, regardless of whether there was anyone here, how inappropriate his operation was, he put his chin against Shisan''s shoulder socket, and said word by word: "He has bodyguards himself, why let other people''s daughter-in-law protect him."


    "Don''t forget, his fiancee is me. Now strictly speaking, you are a mistress, a male mistress!" Thirteen pushed Cheng Luo away.


    Originally, the atmosphere in this ward was a little bit strange, but because of the word "boy" and "xiaosan", everyone burst into laughter and laughed.


    Especially Xia Qi, she wiped the corners of her eyes, held her stomach and said to Shisan: "Yes, yes, I forgot, he is a male mistress. Haha, I didn''t even know that Cheng Luo still has such time, it''s so interesting ,So cute."


    "Hmph!" Cheng Luo turned over Xia Qi and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    But strictly speaking, Cheng Luo has something to worry about right now, he is actually a male mistress!


    Wife, is this really okay? When Cheng Luo looked at Shisan, this sentence was always written on his face.


    Thirteen turned a blind eye to his expression, but instead looked at Qin Ning, who had been frowned in thought.


    "Is there a problem?" Thirteen asked.


    Qin Ning nodded, "The current situation in Nanguo, if there is a high-end reception, it should be hosted by Qianjia. Others hold high-end receptions, which is a bit weird."


    Thirteen had the same opinion as Qin Ning, she said, "So I must follow Duanmu City."


    "Okay, but you must remember, be careful in everything, don''t let yourself get hurt just to protect Duanmu City, understand?" Qin Ning reminded.


    Shisan is a person who values ??love and righteousness, and always wants to return to Duanmu City. She will definitely sacrifice herself for the safety of Duanmu City.


    Qin Ning was almost certain.


    "I understand." Thirteen nodded.


    ...


    The next day, Cheng Luo wrapped around Shisan like a dog''s skin plaster, never letting her out of his sight.


    Shisan was very helpless when he was provoked by this guy, and finally had no choice but to hold his face and coax him like a child, "Be good, don''t make trouble, I''m going to protect Duanmu City."


    "I can go too!" What Cheng Luo meant was that he is now a master of women''s clothing, and it''s no problem to become Duanmu City''s female companion.


    However, Shisan twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, and explained softly: "Everyone in the upper class knows that I am Duanmucheng''s fianc¨¦e. If I let you go, am I not cheated on by you? Be good, after I clarify the matter with Duanmucheng, stay with you again, okay?"


    Mr. Cheng Sansui pursed his lips, showing disapproval.

 Chapter 1925

    Thirteen just showed a lot of patience here to coax Cheng Three Years Old here, but now after coaxing him for a long time, he doesn''t accept the trick, and he still looks a bit aggressive, Thirteen is upset.


    "Let me go, do you hear me clearly!" Thirteen became ruthless, and immediately stared angrily.


    Cheng Luo pursed his lips, and then pursed his lips again, bursts of grievances flashed in his deep eyes, and finally he got up, as if angry, shook off Thirteen, and rushed out the door.


    Seeing Cheng Luo leaving, Shisan was instantly annoyed. She blinked and snorted coldly.


    "It''s ok, bastard, dare to get angry with me, and become the same as before!" Thirteen said angrily.


    "Pfft, our Miss Shisan is not in the mood to coax Cheng Sansui anymore?" Xia Qi came over and couldn''t help joking when she saw Shisan''s anger at the door.


    Thirteen embraced the white pillows, sighed softly, put the pillows down again, looked at Xia Qi and said, "This man''s temper is too bad."


    "Hahaha, no matter how bad it is, you chose it yourself. Your heart has already made a choice, so you don''t need to say what you mean." Xia Qi sat behind Shisan, wrapping her arms around her neck, and gestured intimately.


    Of course, this kind of intimacy is only between friends, and it seems normal.


    "I..." Shisan held Xia Qi''s hand, pursed her lips, and said nothing.


    Xia Qi sighed softly, and said, "Honey, can you still not see clearly?"


    Thirteen was silent.


    It''s not that I can''t see clearly, it''s that I don''t know how to choose.


    "Duanmu City is like a gentle moon, appearing in your dark moments and illuminating the night sky for you. But Cheng Luo is a sun, he can ignite you and make your life different. The moon and the sun, you are not the same If you know how to choose, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t know what kind of life you want to live.¡± Xia Qi said professionally.


    People are like this sometimes. When they talk about others, they are clear and logical, and they are all good theories.


    But it''s different in himself.


    This is probably the reason why the authorities are confused by the bystanders.


    Xia Qi couldn''t see herself clearly.


    So she can clearly explain Shisan''s affairs, but she can''t see where she and Lan Bai are.


    "I don''t want to owe Duanmu City." Thirteen was silent for a while, and said what was on his mind.


    "I know. But the relationship and marriage maintained by guilt will eventually be unsustainable. Do you remember that we once took on a mission, that is, the wife wanted to kill her husband. Why did she want to kill her at that time? Was it because the wife wanted to repay her kindness? Do blackmail to get the husband''s promise, the two are married, but in the end the husband''s heart is not on her, he can''t bear it, and he becomes abnormal. Of course you and Duanmucheng will not lead to this kind of result, but I think you will because of these Changes. Listen to me, Shisan, marriage is not simple, she manages it more complicated than love. If it is not for love, don¡¯t get married easily.¡± Xia Qi¡¯s long speech can be regarded as an analysis of Shisan from various directions.


    Of course Shisan understood what Xia Qi meant.


    But now the authorities are bewildered, she really can''t get out.


    At this moment, Duanmucheng came in with a dress, and behind him was a stylist who seemed to kill Matt.


    Xia Qi glanced at the stylist, frowned, and said in distaste: "No way, you stylist will ruin the beauty of my Shisan."


    "This is the best stylist in southern China." Duanmucheng explained.


    Xia Qi let out a chuckle, and then she remembered that the beauty industry in southern China is not comparable to other countries, and the level of stylists is naturally average.

 Chapter 1926

    "Okay, okay, I''ll be the stylist for the sake of our family Shisan. I''ll leave the clothes and vanity box." Xia Qi waved her hand. She is good at makeup and does styling for Shisan No problem.


    Duanmucheng nodded, watching Xia Qi take over the equipment, his gaze stayed on Shisan''s face for a moment, then turned and walked out.


    Sha Matt''s stylist was rejected, but he was not angry, and introduced the usage of the beauty set to Xia Qi with a smile.


    Xia Qi kept listening to what she was saying with a smile on her face, and only when she had said something about the same, did she let people leave.


    The door of the room was closed, but Xia Qi couldn''t see what was in Shisan''s cosmetic box.


    She helped Shisan change the dress first, and then said, "Honey, most stylists have a temper, don''t they?"


    Thirteen nodded, yes, all stylists are very tempered, they can''t accept other people''s pointing at their work, let alone the contempt like Xia Qi just now.


    Oh, the stylist has a problem!


    Thirteen looked at Xia Qi, and the two came to this conclusion.


    "We have to be careful." Xia Qi helped Shisan zip up, put her hair down, and continued to say to Shisan: "I will also go to the reception in Duanmu City. How about being a secretary?"


    Thirteen nodded, "I feel at ease with you here."


    After she finished speaking, Xia Qi thought of Cheng Luo again, chuckled, and said, "Honey, listen to me, that jealous Cheng Luo can go too."


    Yes, Cheng Luo is stronger than them. If something happens, Cheng Luo will feel more at ease.


    Thirteen nodded, this is a good idea.


    "I just don''t know that guy..."


    "He must go!"


    Sure enough, Mr. Cheng Luo, who was sulking outside, received a message from Shisan, saying that he was asked to attend a high-end reception together, and someone came back quickly, and the little temper just now was gone.


    Thirteen was also provoked by him because he didn''t have any temper at all. In the end, he could only smile and say, "All right, all right, you''re like this, and I don''t object if you want to kiss Duanmu City. Is this the head office?"


    Cheng Luo is now a little better.


    The high-end reception that Duanmu City will attend is at the 101 Tower in the Southern Kingdom.


    Duanmucheng, who brought three beauties with him, attracted attention from the moment he appeared on the stage, especially Cheng Luo, who was seen by many people in women''s clothing.


    Not to mention, Mr. Cheng Sansui looks like a supermodel in women''s clothes, and his face is more delicate than ordinary people, but now it is illuminated by the lights, it is very beautiful.


    "Cheng Luo, pay attention." Seeing Cheng Luo holding Duanmu Cheng''s arm, Shisan reminded him.


    She was really afraid that Duanmucheng''s arm would be broken by this guy.


    "Hmph, this product isn''t that fragile." Cheng Luo gritted his teeth.


    Anyone can hear how jealous and annoyed he is at the moment.


    But Shisan pretended not to hear it and watched him act like a demon in front of her.


    "My God, the woman next to Duanmu City is so beautiful!" one woman said to another woman.


    The woman pursed her lips, put down the red wine glass in her hand, crossed her arms, and smiled: "Don''t say it, she is really beautiful. She is so beautiful, today the master has earned money."


    "Hahaha, yes, I thought most of Duanmu City brought vulgar fans, but looking at it now, it''s not vulgar fans, they are super perfect and easy to cut."


    The super perfect person in these beauties'' mouths is not Thirteen, but Cheng Luo.


    If Cheng Luo knew that he had overwhelmed the light of Thirteen tonight, he would not know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Mr. Duanmu, this is..." A man came up and looked at Shisan with a smile. Because Duanmucheng was hugging Shisan''s waist, he guessed that they had an unusual relationship.

 Chapter 1927

    "My fianc¨¦e, Duanmu Shisan." Duanmucheng especially emphasized the name, naturally for Cheng Luo to listen to.


    Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, almost wanting to snap Duanmucheng''s neck.


    He even wondered if he could coax Shisan and his surname Cheng in the future. Cheng Shisan?


    No, it''s a bit ugly, otherwise I''ll call it a nice name that matches their family.


    Cheng Sansui thought for a while, the name change must be on the agenda.


    "So it''s Miss Shisan. I''ve heard your name before. It''s a great honor to meet you in Nanguo today. Compared with Wu Mao, I''m Mr. Duanmu''s partner." Wu Mao stretched out his hand and looked at Shisan with a smile. .


    Thirteen nodded, held Wu Mao''s hand, and said politely: "It is also my honor to know Mr. Wu."


    "Tch!" Cheng Luo couldn''t help but let out a cry, and glanced at Wu Mao arrogantly.


    He just thought, this kind of goods can also make his wife say it''s an honor?


    A joke, a big joke, his wife would not like this kind of man.


    Cheng Luo is dressed in women''s clothing, which is particularly eye-catching, but when he suddenly looks at Wu Mao like that, Wu Mao must pay attention to him.


    It is even a little exaggerated to say that Wu Mao has been impressed by his beauty now, and he has the idea of ??wanting to get close.


    "My lord, Wu Mao, do you dare to ask this lady''s name?" Wu Mao took out a business card from his pocket, and held it in front of Cheng Luo with both hands.


    What he meant, no one present couldn''t see it.


    Xia Qi couldn''t help laughing, leaned closer to Shisan''s ear, and whispered: "My thirteenth baby, you have to be careful, this man eats all men, women, and children, and he will definitely make you green in the future."


    Thirteen frowned, nodded, "I think so too."


    The corners of Cheng Luo''s mouth twitched slightly, he gave Xia Qi a hard look, and then snorted coldly: "Sorry, Mr. Wu, I''m not interested."


    He is wearing a voice changer, so the voice is also a woman''s at the moment, or a more charming female voice, which is even more attractive to people like Wu Mao.


    Wu Mao swallowed his saliva, and took a deep look at Cheng Luo, "Miss, I...I didn''t mean that, I''m serious about you."


    "I''m serious too." Cheng Luo almost shouted out. I also seriously don''t want to see you, but thinking of the current situation, he didn''t say it after all.


    Wu Mao originally wanted to get closer to Cheng Luo, but the beautiful Cheng Luo just didn''t want to talk to him, so Wu Mao had no choice but to turn around and leave angrily.


    Seeing Wu Mao hit a snag, a few celebrities who didn''t know what the drink would do were immediately jealous of Cheng Luo.


    "Hmph, you really take yourself seriously." A celebrity sneered, and she was talking about Cheng Luo.


    "She can''t take it seriously. You haven''t seen it, which man here doesn''t look at her with green eyes. She has capital."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have capital, and you''re not a bus. I despise this kind of woman the most. She''s so proud of herself. It''s disgusting to let men submit to her feet!"


    "Oh, I feel disgusting too, but what should I do, the soul of our family has been taken away by her." A lady came over with a displeased expression on her face. Her husband had been staring at Cheng Luo just now, Ignore her now.


    She was really going to die of anger. She came to this reception to find out the situation, but now a woman appeared to snatch his husband''s attention. What kind of shabby reception.


    The woman put the wine glass on the table and rolled her eyes angrily.

 Chapter 1928

    "Mrs. Tian, ??you can do it too. You can still hold it back. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to bear it now. You even dare to snatch my man!" A troublesome celebrity said to Mrs. Tian.


    Mrs. Tian gritted her teeth, "Of course I can''t help it."


    "I can''t help but teach her a lesson. Why do you keep this kind of woman? You really want to save everyone''s friends and husbands for the New Year!" A militant socialite also said.


    Mrs. Tian pointed to Duanmucheng, and said to the lady: "You didn''t see it, the boss is here. Duanmucheng is also a powerful person. If we mess with it, I''m afraid we will cause trouble for ourselves."


    "Oh, Mrs. Tian, ??she can''t be by Duanmucheng''s side all the time. Listen to me, we''ll find a chance later and pour a few more glasses of wine on him, enough to make her look ugly."


    "Yes, yes, we don''t have many ways to accept the world, why do we let such a bitch stand here and take away our light!"


    As the women talked, they discussed how to deal with Cheng Luo.


    But here Cheng Luo is really unaware of the hostility of the women, he keeps staring at Shisan and Duanmu City, and at the same time pays more attention to the other place.


    He was thinking that there should be someone staring at them elsewhere.


    After all, this reception had problems from the very beginning.


    "Xia Qi, Ah Luo, you go over there and wait for us." Thirteen pointed behind her. She and Duanmucheng wanted to chat with some big shots.


    And those big guys meant that they didn''t want Xia Qi and Cheng Luo to be around.


    Cheng Luo didn''t insist on receiving Shisan''s gaze. He turned around and took Xia Qi to the dining table.


    As soon as the two of them arrived, Mrs. Tian from here came over.


    Walking in front was Mrs. Tian, ??who crossed her arms, tilted her head, sneered heavily, raised her eyelids and looked at Cheng Luo up and down, and said angrily: "I think it''s just like that. Why? So attractive?"


    "Mrs. Tian, ??you don''t know. You should be attractive now, but you have to show off. Some people want to show off, so it''s easy for men to be chauvinistic." Another celebrity came.


    Cheng Luo stood there with a stern look in his deep eyes, and turned his head to look at Xia Qi, "Who are they talking about?"


    He thought Xia Qi was quite eye-catching, so he probably wouldn''t mention him.


    Xia Qi folded her arms and explained with a chuckle: "Ah Luo, it''s obvious that this person is talking about you."


    "What?" Cheng Luo snorted coldly, as expected he was talking about him.


    "Tsk tsk, he doesn''t know we''re talking about him, that''s pathetic." A socialite who looked at meanness rolled Cheng Luo''s eyes, and then said: "I don''t have any self-knowledge, and I dare to attend this kind of reception. Why don''t you go home!"


    "Yeah, he''s just a little secretary. You really think of yourself as an onion, don''t you?"


    "Mrs. Tian, ??since this bitch wants to seduce your husband, we will avenge you now and deal with her well. What do you think?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Tian, ??if you say a word, we will help you now!"


    The women''s eyes were heavy, and they looked at Cheng Luo with extreme displeasure.


    At this moment, Cheng Luo figured it out, did these people want to make him unlucky, thinking that he seduced their husbands?


    Hehe, don''t these women have brains?


    Cheng Luo sneered, "You better know what you did!"


    "Tsk tsk, of course we know what we have done. It is because we know that we want you, bitch, to see clearly. You can miss any kind of man. You want to be a bus and change places."

 Chapter 1929

    "Yeah, to put it bluntly, you are just a little secretary in Duanmu City. You have nothing to be proud of. We have seen too many people like you. You can''t do high-end things even in high-end leather!"


    "If I were you, I would pack up my things and leave early. I won''t pretend to be thirteen here. Those men have a crush on you for a while, but they won''t forever."


    These women spoke more bitterly than the other, and they attacked Cheng Luo in various ways just because Duanmucheng was not with other men.


    Xia Qi on the side folded her arms, blinked her eyes, and said to herself, this world is so big that anything can happen.


    One day, she saw a group of women attack Cheng Luo and said that Cheng Luo was a bus.


    She guessed that the second son of Cheng hadn''t thought about it either.


    What''s even more funny is that Second Master Cheng could bear it and didn''t kill these women immediately.


    In fact, Second Young Master Cheng couldn''t bear the chattering of these women for a long time, but he can''t reveal it now, he is still in a state of suspended animation, Cheng Yun also said that someone is checking him.


    He can''t let people know his status too early, let alone implicate Shisan.


    "Okay, let''s not say bad words, now I will give you a chance to leave the reception, and I will let you go!" Mrs. Tian crossed her arms, raised her chin, and pointed her proud nostrils at Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo looked condensed, glanced at her, and didn''t speak directly.


    And Mrs. Tian was not happy. She felt that she gave Cheng Luo a gift, but Cheng Luo didn''t accept it.


    "Very good! You are looking for death!" Mrs. Tian said and raised her hand.


    But before Cheng Luo raised her hand, Xia Qi grabbed Mrs. Tian''s wrist, tilted her head, and smiled, "Madam, have you ever asked me about this to my sister?"


    "What are you? What right do you have to talk to me!" Mrs. Tian pulled out her hand fiercely, staring at Xia Qi with extreme dissatisfaction.


    Xia Qi crossed her arms, tilted her head and smiled slightly, "If I am a human being and my wife is a thing, I have no objection!"


    "I''m not a thing!" Mrs. Tian obviously let Xia Qi get involved, and replied.


    But after she finished speaking, she realized that what she just said was wrong.


    "You, you dare to trick me! How dare you let me scold myself, bitch, you are such a little bitch!" Mrs. Tian pointed at Xia Qi again.


    Xia Qi glanced at the woman, and whispered to Cheng Luo behind him who was already chilling: "Women fight, don''t participate. See how I make her unhappy."


    Cheng Luotong narrowed his eyes slightly, and glanced at Xia Qi, whether his clenched fists were loosened after all.


    Alright, he doesn''t make a move when a woman quarrels, otherwise these necks will be cut off by him.


    "What about words like slut, in fact, my suggestion here is not to release them too often, they will be beaten." Xia Qi smiled, as calm as a spring mountain.


    Mrs. Tian was already on fire, she glanced at the ladies beside her, and said coldly: "The secretaries are so arrogant now."


    "Can you not be arrogant, you are good at bedtime, and men are flocking to you." A socialite sarcastically.


    Then another celebrity appeared, and she said with a smile: "A secretary is just a plaything to a man. If a plaything dares to take himself seriously and compete with noble women like us, it is really wrong. This Miss secretary, do you understand what I said?"


    "It''s just a bed partner, can you understand people''s language? If you want me to tell you, don''t give her a good face, so as not to lower your own grade." The socialites beside Mrs. Tian urged her.

 Chapter 1930

    "So, what do you guys mean, you want to fight with me now?" Xia Qi glanced at the small table beside her, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, her smile was light and calm.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had a fight with a woman. Hair first, or clothes first?


    Xia Qi blinked.


    Her expression made the women on the side a little flustered. Because this expression doesn''t look like an ordinary female secretary, but looks like a poisonous snake.


    The poisonous snake that will kill them!


    "This is a cocktail party. Do you think it''s a vegetable market where shrews can fight?" Mrs. Tian snorted coldly, but instead raised her posture, as if she was the high-profile woman. Xia Qi and Cheng Luo Can''t get on the stage.


    "Oh, you also know that this is not a vegetable market, and you also know that you shouldn''t quarrel here. Then what are you guys who come up to quarrel with us like hundreds of ducks?" Xia Qi crossed her arms, learning from Mrs. Tian tone of voice.


    Mrs. Tian frowned when she heard this, and sneered again and again, "How dare you call us ducks, we are indeed lowly women. Look at me..."


    Crash.


    Before Mrs. Tian could say the rest, she saw that Xia Qi had picked up a bowl of fruit soup from the table and poured it all on Mrs. Tian''s head.


    Mrs. Tian was dumbfounded.


    When the ladies at the side realized it, Xia Qi randomly grabbed a few glasses of juice and gave these people a big gift.


    Xia Qi''s movements were extremely fast, and it was done in one go, without giving those ladies a chance to react at all.


    "Ahh! You, you bitch, what have you done to me? Do you know how expensive my dress is! I, I will fight with you!" The lady in the white Chanel custom-made dress was furious, almost He wanted to rush up immediately and cut off Xia Qi''s neck.


    "Hmph! Bitch, you really want us to kick you out, don''t you?"


    "Let''s not talk about whether you can afford to pay for my suit. With your current attitude, if I don''t kill you, what will I do in the celebrity circle in the future!"


    "Okay, very good! My Mrs. Tian is not easy to mess with! Now I will let you know what happens if you mess with me!" Mrs. Tian is also gearing up.


    All surrounded.


    Soon, Xia Qi felt like a baby panda surrounded by women.


    But she wasn''t angry at all, on the contrary, she was very happy with her arms crossed, "You guys must have fought with me, right?"


    The calm and smiling voice carried an overwhelming coldness.


    For a moment, Mrs. Tian was frightened by her coldness, and frowned, "You dare to threaten us?"


    "No, I just want to ask clearly, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to your family if you are injured later." Xia Qi moved her neck, blinked her eyes, her whole face was as bright as a star.


    Mrs. Tian glanced at a woman beside her who was also covered in juice, and snorted angrily, "You can deal with all of us by yourself? You are overwhelmed!"


    "Aren''t you overthinking yourself? You know it." Xia Qi blinked her eyes, and raised her lips charmingly. The next second, she clasped Mrs. Tian''s wrist, and pulled her over with force. He raised his knee again, facing Mrs. Tian''s belly.


    Xia Qi still exerted much less force.


    This is entirely to take care of them, seeing that their level is not that high, I am afraid that they will be killed in one breath.


    After all, these people are not her mission targets, she still needs to be a little sympathetic.


    But even if she showed mercy, Mrs. Tian was beaten enough, and the woman collapsed on the spot.

 Chapter 1931

    "Ah, it hurts me to death, you, you stinky woman, you are so ruthless. Do you really think my husband doesn''t hurt me?" Mrs. Tian covered her stomach, turned her head and shouted at the man over there : "Honey, I''m going to be beaten to death by a little bitch!"


    The men gathered over there had actually noticed Xia Qi here.


    It''s just that in the eyes of men, women''s stumbling is nothing, if they want to quarrel, they should continue to quarrel. As long as it doesn''t affect their discussion here.


    Mrs. Tian''s husband heard it, but didn''t come over either.


    Mrs. Tian''s heart skipped a beat, it was really cold.


    It wasn''t just Mrs. Tian who was cold here, but several other women, especially those who had been splashed with fruit juice, called their men to come over, and those men ignored them as if nothing had happened.


    It just makes women sad.


    When men make them sad, they put their hatred on Xia Qi.


    "Little bitch, you are so arrogant. You think we are all afraid of you! Come on, sisters, we are going to fight this little bitch now, I still don''t believe it, we can''t deal with a little bitch!" A celebrity He picked up the red wine glass and poured it at Xia Qi.


    But Xia Qi dodged sideways with gorgeous movements, and safely dodged the red wine, and the glass of red wine happened to fall on the celebrity behind Xia Qi.


    "Carrie, what are you doing! You tormented her and got me on me!" The celebrity was furious, and she stared at the celebrity named Carrie with rounded eyes.


    Carrie didn''t feel guilty, she just said, "You don''t know how to take up the seat yourself, isn''t it obvious that you want me to cheat you?"


    "You, okay, you said that I won''t stand, come on, let me see if you can!" The celebrity who was irritated by Carrie also grabbed a glass of red wine and poured it on Carrie''s side.


    So, before Xia Qi could do anything, the women fought together.


    Seeing them fighting, Mrs. Tian shouted angrily: "We are dealing with sluts, not killing each other, you are all enough, stop fighting now, do you hear me!"


    "I don''t want to fight either, but Carrie, I have tolerated him for a long time!"


    "Hmph, little bitch, do you think I didn''t endure you!"


    These women fought harder and harder, and Xia Qi had already taken the opportunity to step aside, stood beside Cheng Luo, raised her eyebrows and chuckled, and said watching the excitement, "Do you think it''s interesting for women to fight? Let me tell you, this It''s still pediatrics, and the real strength is in the back."


    "Oh." Cheng Luo glanced lightly.


    Most of the fights he has seen with women are killers or bodyguards, which can be said to be of certain viewing value, but these fights like shrews, he must say are really nothing to watch.


    The two stood there as if nothing happened, but the others came over to fight.


    But this fight is getting more and more people, and half of the celebrities are fighting here.


    Seeing this, Xia Qi supported her forehead and whispered to Cheng Luo, "These women usually have deep grievances, but they are so good at beating!"


    "I think so too." Cheng Luo nodded.


    If it wasn''t for the long-standing grievances, he really couldn''t find a reason for these women to fight.


    Duanmucheng and Shisan just came over, when they met the celebrities who were fighting, they were stupefied.


    Looking at the men on the side, they were actually watching with great interest, and there was no shortage of discussions.


    "I think Mrs. Tian''s fighting ability is good, and she has the potential to be a tigress."


    "Well, I think it''s about the same. You see, the method, at first glance, is to lock the throat."

 Chapter 1932

    Several people were discussing, all looking at Mr. Tian. As for Mr. Tian, ??he didn''t think it was a compliment. On the contrary, he hated the woman he married even more. His eyes fell on Cheng Luo. Looking at his calm face, it was so charming that it made people drool. .


    He suddenly thought that Duanmucheng was right beside him, and he could find Duanmucheng for a match.


    Ever since, Mr. Tian came over, looked at Duanmu City, and said with a smile: "President Duanmu, your female secretary is very good, can you give me her contact information?"


    "Huh?" Duanmucheng was slightly startled, looking towards Xia Qi and Cheng Luo, "Which one do you want?"


    He just wanted to make sure whether it was Xia Qi or Cheng Luo who was attractive, he would give it, of course he wouldn''t.


    Mr. Tian thought that Duanmucheng was going to tell him, so he pointed at Cheng Luo excitedly, and said to Duanmucheng, "It''s that beauty. I like it very much!"


    "Hey, Mr. Tian, ??you already have a tough wife, so don''t worry about that lady. I want that lady, but I''m not married yet!" Another treacherous-looking CEO came over and interrupted her. Mr. Tian.


    Men also have a herd mentality. When they saw that they were all concerned about Cheng Luo, other men also came up and started asking various questions.


    "Yes, President Duanmu, is this single, please give us a recommendation."


    "I''m a bachelor for ten thousand years. It''s rare that the iron tree blooms once. How wonderful. Please help me."


    Duanmucheng was a little dumbfounded, he turned his head to look at Thirteen.


    Thirteen''s mood now can also be described in one word fantasy, she never expected Cheng Luo''s women''s clothing to be so popular. And they provoked all perverts.


    She didn''t know what Cheng Luo was thinking. She guessed that if Cheng Luo knew, he would want to cut the necks of these people.


    One or two, dare to miss him?


    Thirteen thought about it, and suddenly found it funny.


    "Honey, what do you think?" Duanmucheng put his arms around Shisan''s waist, took him into his arms, and continued to say, "Let''s ask Ah Luo?"


    He just wanted to tease Cheng Luo.


    After all, without Thirteen, they are still friends who can talk.


    "Alright, just ask." Thirteen nodded, and she also suddenly developed a bad taste, wanting to see Cheng Luo''s reaction to this matter.


    She said that Cheng Luo must really want to kill these men right now, and even... want to change into men''s clothes.


    "Okay, okay, President Duanmu, please help us all to ask. We are really interested in her, and we promise that we will never be scumbags or cheat her!"


    "Yes, I''m not married, so I can leave the wife''s place to her!"


    These men swear by it, one or two say no, Shisan sneers twice, he believes them ghosts! She didn''t think they would be so dedicated.


    You just met, and you don''t even know the other person''s name, so you can make wedding vows?


    Thirteen said it was not credible, a man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost, most of the love at first sight is love at first sight.


    She believed that these people were attracted by Cheng Luo''s high-class face and wanted to take advantage of it.


    "I guess Ah Luo must be mad." Duanmucheng said while walking with his arms around Shisan''s waist.


    Thirteen nodded, she thought so too. After all, Cheng Luo is too machismo, knowing that he attracts scumbags, he must be angry on the spot and turn into a little beast.


    "Hmph, let me tell you, it''s that bitch, those two bitches are making trouble, let''s beat that bitch!"


    "Yes! It''s just two little secretaries, they''re not that important, we''ll kill them now. Let me see who will help them!"


    Thirteen and Duanmucheng came over, just in time to hear the ladies talking about beating Cheng Luo and Xia Qi.

 Chapter 1933

    "Who were you talking about just now? Who are you going to kill?" Thirteen''s eyes were cold, and his voice was even colder, and he directly poked at two of the ladies.


    These celebrities are really bullying, they can yell at Cheng Luo and Xia Qi, but they really dare not mess with Shisan, who is the fianc¨¦e of Duanmu City.


    Even facing Thirteen, their attitude was very good.


    "Ms. Duanmu, listen to me, we didn''t mean to target you and Mr. Duanmu. It''s him, look at this woman, she just did something to us, our dresses are all dirty." One of the ladies felt wronged She shed tears and looked at Shisan pitifully.


    However, Shisan saw that she was pointing at Xia Qi, and his face became even colder, "The clothes are dirty, just change them."


    The implication is that she will not hurt Xia Qi, nor will she do anything to Cheng Luo.


    The lady didn''t want to hear it, her eyes darkened, and she said coldly: "Mrs. Duanmu, what do you mean by that, we deserve to be tricked by your husband''s secretary?"


    Thirteen raised his brows, with a sarcasm on his face like an ice sculpture, "Why don''t I apologize to you, hold you up to the sky, and say all kinds of nice things to you?"


    The woman gritted her teeth, "You, you are condoning crime!"


    "What crime did you commit? Did they break your leg, or something else? You said I condoned the crime, so show the evidence first, understand?" Thirteen sneered.


    She''s not good at arguing with these women, but that doesn''t mean she can''t beat people.


    "You guys are as good as the shrews in the small market outside, not enough to make them commit crimes against you. If the secretary of Duanmu City wants to commit a crime, it must be because the other party''s class is high enough."


    In one sentence, all these women were hit hard, which meant that they were not up to grade at all.


    Indeed, she and Xia Qi usually don''t take that kind of pediatric job at all, and the people who want to kill must reach a certain level. Like Mrs. Tian and these socialites, it is usually other killers.


    So it''s not that she despises them, she really despises them.


    "Our class is not high enough? Mrs. Duanmu, you actually said that our class is not high enough? What are you!" The celebrity named Carrie was not happy, she put her hands on her hips, and didn''t care if her hair was hanging down. Is it particularly messy now? Let''s talk to Shisan first, "I really don''t think there is any level for a person like you!"


    "Miss, my fianc¨¦e is not something you can hit!" Duanmucheng''s eyes suddenly fell on the woman, cold, like a cold scalpel, which made people feel frightened.


    Carrie looked at Cheng Luo, then at Shisan and Duanmu City, suddenly raised her head and laughed, "Oh, I see, you are so messy. This woman is also Mr. Duanmu''s lover. Mrs. Duanmu accepts such a lover. It''s really sympathetic. It''s so humble!"


    "You can''t speak, I suggest you don''t say a word, or if I get angry and hit someone, your face will hurt!" Thirteen became angry, and his eyes swept over the woman coldly.


    "Am I still afraid of pain? I''ve lost face now, and I''m miserable!" Carrie finished speaking, tears streaming down her face, her lips pursed, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    She is selling miserably.


    A few other ladies who were in the same group as her stood up and directly helped her to hate Shisan.


    "Mrs. Duanmu, are you bullying others? Do you think we can''t deal with your man?"

 Chapter 1934

    "I think that''s what they mean. They think we''re not up-to-date, and they think we''re easy to clean up. Hehe, I can see that Duanmu''s house is now the top-notch overseas business district."


    "Yes, yes, the Duanmu family is so powerful, we can''t afford to provoke them!"


    Duanmucheng''s face became gloomy as several celebrities sneered and sarcasticly tried their best to follow the rhythm.


    Sure enough, some women are particularly difficult to deal with when they get together.


    "It is said that a woman is like fifty ducks, and a group of women is five hundred ducks. You guys are really quarrelsome!" Xia Qi was afraid that Thirteen would not be able to deal with these white lotus women, so she walked over, waved her hands, and made a gesture. Nausea and vomiting, followed by a few sneers.


    "Also, don''t take the rhythm casually, or you will really get into trouble later. I don''t know whether the Duanmu family is the most powerful in your overseas business district, but... what I can say is that behind Duanmu City, there are The Mu family and the Cheng family, if you just drag them out for a stroll, you should be afraid, right?"


    Xia Qi said this because she was sure that Cheng Luo would help Duanmu City.


    Sure enough, after Xia Qi finished speaking, Cheng Luo didn''t show any displeasure. On the contrary, he looked at Shisan''s expression as if he was asking for praise.


    Xia Qi glanced at it, saw what a certain man meant, and couldn''t help but want to complain.


    This man is really enough, if this continues, she really wants to get away from Thirteen Speed, and then find a good place to sleep contentedly.


    "Hmph, so what if the Duanmu family contacted the Mu family!" Carrie shouted proudly, as if she was really not afraid of Mu Yucheng.


    But after she finished shouting, the other ladies on the side kept a low profile.


    After all, this woman still has brains. They knew how difficult it would be for Mu Yucheng and the Cheng family to join forces to help Duanmucheng.


    "Yeah, it''s not that bad, but it''s not so easy for you to bully people in Duanmu City, let alone bully Duanmu City!" Shisan looked at Carrie, his eyes flickering slightly, with a chilling light.


    Only then did Carrie realize how stupid she was just now, how could she say that to Duanmucheng?


    No matter how weak Duanmu City is, it is stronger than their family. If she continues like this, she doesn''t want to recruit black people to the family in the future.


    Is it too late to apologize now?


    Carrie thought, and glanced at Thirteen. That frosty face really frightened her, and looking at Cheng Luo again, she became even more jealous.


    It is impossible to apologize.


    "Okay, everyone, if you want to fight with us, you can go out and find a place to fight slowly, but for today''s reception, I personally suggest that everyone should not be a demon, otherwise I will get angry, and the consequences will be very bad." Xia Qi Blinking her eyes, she smiled beautifully, but also coldly.


    After hearing this, the woman trembled and dared not speak at the same time.


    They found that Xia Qi was more terrifying than what they saw. Just this voice, just this tone, that''s a proper sense of sight of a super domineering boss.


    "I''m sorry, everyone." Xia Qi saw their complexion, and smiled even brighter, like a bloodthirsty goblin, "Did I scare you just now?"


    Somewhere, a woman looked at the people in Duanmu City from a distance, rubbed the ring on her finger back and forth, and looked at a man behind her with a half-smile, "What do you think of Duanmu City?"


    "The members of Duanmu''s family, the subordinates think it''s better not to provoke them as much as possible." The man replied.


    "Oh, little guy, what''s wrong with you, you''re timid now, we even killed Cheng Luo, let alone a member of the Duanmu family?"

 Chapter 1935

    "Miss, the two branches of the Duanmu family, have you forgotten Duanmu Changfeng? Besides, didn''t you say that we try not to provoke people from Mu Yucheng?" the man reminded.


    However, the woman shrugged her shoulders, spread her hands, and said calmly: "Yes, I said before that I would not provoke you. But when Cheng Luo got together with that woman named Shisan, things changed. .I have already touched Muyu City, since it is complicated, then I will continue to complicate it, and at worst I will leave it to the old things at home!"


    When the man heard the words, he could only sigh softly. This young lady''s temper has always been like this, so it''s hard to deal with.


    "Okay, what does the lady want to do, I will accompany the head office." The man sighed.


    The woman turned around, held her arm with one hand, tilted her head slightly, and hooked her finger on the man''s chin, "Ah Sang, you are so kind to me, do you like me? Tell me frankly, I will love you very much. "


    When Ah Sang heard this, his earlobe turned red slightly, and he stammered slightly, "I, I..."


    "What are you? If you don''t say anything, I''ll go to sleep with Cheng Luo." The woman turned around, looked at Cheng Luo, who was dressed as a woman, and continued thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect that man to be very scheming, and what he did was not ordinary. There are many."


    "You... really like Cheng Luo?" Ah Sang asked nervously.


    "It''s not like I like it, but the man who is running away in my hands is him. I think he is a little more pleasing to the eye. Let''s go, Ah Sang, let''s go down, and thirteen will be handed over to you!" The woman smiled and pulled Ah Sang down.


    Thirteen and their place, the women''s troubles have basically stopped. Mainly those men came up and let them finish first.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really exciting. I thought that preparing a reception together with them would achieve the effect of helping each other, but it''s a pity that you guys are making trouble. It''s really uncomfortable." The delicate woman folded her arms, Tilting his head slightly, he glanced at the thirteen people.


    Thirteen frowned, his eyes fell on the woman, and he didn''t realize who this woman was for a long time.


    "Miss Bai, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Mr. Tian had the strongest desire to survive, so he walked over to explain to Bai Qianluo first.


    "This is Bai Qianluo, one of the organizers of the reception." Duanmucheng stood beside Shisan, explaining in a low voice.


    Thirteen heard the words and looked at Bai Qianluo quietly.


    Oh, I recognized it, this is the Miss Bai Qianluo that the bosses were talking about just now.


    This time, the organizers of the meeting are the Bai family, the Lan family, and the Lu family.


    These three families are relatively long-standing Chinese merchant families. They are not so active in the shopping malls at present, and they belong to the stable type of charterers and renters.


    It is said that the Bai family is the boss of the Chinese merchants, and the Lan family is next.


    However, the Lan family has been too low-key recently, and many people have forgotten about them.


    What Shisan couldn''t figure out was why these so-called low-key families came to the southern country.


    Especially in today''s turbulent day, they suddenly come here, what does it mean? It was obvious that he wanted to make a big deal.


    So nothing to contend with is an illusion.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? I think they''re having a good time. Oh, it''s true that the Bai family is different today. If a hundred years ago, our Bai family raised their arms and shouted, how many people came over and begged for mercy in front of us? " Bai Qianluo deliberately put on a proud look.


    But Shisan and Xia Qi looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    Women are the most accurate at seeing women, Bai Qianluo is not really arrogant.

 Chapter 1936

    "Why are you two shaking your heads? Do you think I''m too ugly to scare you?" Bai Qianluo observed carefully, and with just one glance, she knew that Shisan and Xia Qi had different ideas.


    Thirteen is indifferent in front of outsiders, but Xia Qi is different. She shrugged, crossed her arms, smiled slightly, and said to Bai Qianluo: "Miss Bai is so beautiful, there are not many women who can compare with her." In the past. We are feeling shocked, how can there be such beautiful beauties in the world."


    "Oh, so that''s the case, but I don''t think I''m beautiful enough, at least not as good as your young lady." Bai Qianluo pointed at Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo didn''t mean to be the slightest bit happy when he looked at Shangbai Qianluo, on the contrary, he even showed a kind of irritability.


    He stood behind Shisan, with his big arms around Shisan''s waist. Outsiders looked like they were close girlfriends, but Bai Qian took a look and knew what Cheng Luo meant.


    Very strong sense of possession.


    "Miss Aluo, is that right? Please go and talk with me over there, after all, the troubles here are caused by you." Bai Qianluo smiled, elegant and calm, but with an irresistible feeling .


    "Yeah." Cheng Luo also felt that Bai Qianluo was weird, and wanted to help Shisan find out about this person first.


    Cheng Luo left with Bai Qianluo, while Ah Sang stayed and looked at the women.


    On the surface, Ah Sang is guarding against these women making trouble again, but in the world, what Bai Qianluo wants is for him to get in touch with Shisan and find out the details of Shisan.


    "Ahem!" Bai Qianluo walked in front, coughing deliberately.


    Cheng Luo turned a blind eye to her cough and followed her all the way to the small room.


    "Come in first." Bai Qianluo pushed the door open and looked sideways at Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo nodded slightly and followed Bai Qianluo in.


    With a bang, the door slammed shut.


    Leaning her back against the door, Bai Qianluo looked at Cheng Luo calmly, smiled slightly, and said slowly, "My name is Bai Qianluo, and your name is A Luo. Isn''t it fate?"


    Cheng Luo was startled, his fists were hidden behind his back, and he tightened slowly, "What do you want to say?"


    "Stop pretending, I know you''re a man." Bai Qianluo stepped forward, trying to force Cheng Luo to the corner.


    But Cheng Luo was originally a man, and even more of a macho man, he would never be fooled by someone like Bai Qianluo.


    "Tsk, I don''t seem to be afraid. If you are like this, does it mean that I am not afraid of anything you do?" Bai Qianluo said as she stood on tiptoe, put her hands on Cheng Luo''s shoulders, and smiled charmingly and seductively, "If you want Don''t try us on each other?"


    "Let go!" Cheng Luo''s patience is not good, especially when facing this kind of unsolicited meat, it will affect his relationship with Shisan, right? Impossible!


    "Tsk tsk, it''s so sad. Little brother, how can you be so cruel?" After Bai Qianluo finished speaking, she smiled again, but this time the smile was a little cold.


    She withdrew her hand, turned around, sat on the sofa generously, then lit a cigarette, the cigarette was between her fingers, slowly took a breath, and then exhaled, the whole movement was elegant and charming, as if the woman was not Smoking is like enjoying something elegant.


    "Do you think I''m too evil?" Bai Qianluo hooked her fingers at Cheng Luo, still trying to tease her in various ways.


    But how could Cheng Luo be seduced by a woman of this level? He gave a soft drink and said coldly, "You have nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 1937

    "Yeah, I have nothing to do with you, Mr. Thirteen has something to do with you, Cheng Luo?" Bai Qianluo said and blew another smoke ring at Cheng Luo.


    How elegant and elegant her movements are, she is not ordinary, if it is in the eyes of other men, it will already be the most attractive picture.


    "What do you want to do to Thirteen?" Cheng Luo snorted coldly, said with clenched fists and rushed towards Bai Qianluo.


    However, this woman was extremely calm, she didn''t even hide, it seemed that Cheng Luo was coming.


    Cheng Luo didn''t intend to hit her, so even if his fist rushed over, it just landed on Bai Qianluo''s ear, without causing any harm to the woman.


    "Haha, are you reluctant to see that I am good-looking? Cheng Luo, do you think I am good-looking, or your thirteen is good-looking?" Bai Qianluo tried her best to seduce Cheng Luo.


    At this moment, she is like a snake, a beautiful snake that is especially close to Cheng Luo and wants to swallow him completely.


    Cheng Luo sneered again and again, stretched out his hand to pinch Bai Qianluo''s chin, and squeezed hard.


    "Hiss!" Bai Qianluo let out a soft hiss, her brows were furrowed, her breathing was not smooth, "What a hateful man, he is not gentle at all, I will let them kill Shisan if you do this."


    "Who are you?" Cheng Luo''s fingers strengthened, as if he wanted to crush Bai Qianluo''s mandible.


    Bai Qianluo pursed her lips and said displeasedly: "You want to chat with me, but you don''t have the attitude to chat. Do you think I will always be so good with you?"


    "Hmph! Chatting with you? Who do you think you are?" Cheng Luo''s implication was actually to say, you''re not Shisan, why should I chat with you.


    Bai Qianluo heard the meaning of this, raised her head and laughed, it was really funny, so funny, she didn''t know that the relationship between Cheng Luo and Shisan was so deep.


    "I thought you were just playing around with Shisan, and what you said just now was just to tease you. I didn''t expect you to love Shisan so much. Well, what I said just now is all wrong, don''t be angry, okay? Bai Qianluo squinted her eyes, curled her lips, and assumed a low profile.


    But Cheng Luo didn''t believe in this kind of woman. He didn''t understand women, but he understood the enemy.


    Except for Thirteen, most other women are enemies in his eyes.


    "Get away!" Cheng Luo roared.


    "Oh, rolling this kind of action, of course, two people need to do it together. It can''t be done by one person, understand?" Bai Qianluo smiled charmingly, like the kind of painter who is covered with a layer of terrible human skin generally.


    "Hmph! You want me to cut your neck off?" Cheng Luo''s hand fell on Bai Qianluo''s neck.


    But Bai Qianluo didn''t mean to evade this time. She clasped Cheng Luo''s wrist with her backhand, and her eyes suddenly turned cold, "Brother, I didn''t ask you to be fierce to me when I played with you just now. You think I Can''t kill you?"


    "Hmph!" Cheng Luo snorted coldly, and let go of Bai Qianluo''s neck.


    Bai Qianluo also let go.


    Comparing masters with masters, as long as there is a confrontation in strength, you can see the strength of the opponent.


    Both Bai Qianluo and Cheng Luo knew that they were evenly matched, and they were really going to fight. Nobody takes advantage.


    "So, are you happy?" Bai Qianluo smiled, "Pretending to be a woman and following the woman you love, are you happy?"


    "What about me has something to do with you?" Cheng Luo replied angrily.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter, but I killed you that day, but you didn''t die. Brother Cheng Luo, there is a problem. Do you know?"

 Chapter 1938

    After Bai Qianluo finished speaking, Cheng Luo''s face was gloomy, like a thunderstorm that suddenly rushed over in midsummer, he put his hands on the sofa, leaned forward, like an angry lion, fiercely He stared at the woman in front of him, "You got the Cole diamond?"


    Bai Qianluo pushed Cheng Luo away, got up slowly, adjusted the bow tie on her clothes in an orderly manner, and said with a smile: "Mr. Cheng, I''m not interested in Cole diamonds, and I won''t use that kind of thing against people. Ah, I prefer to use another thing to hurt people, such as... poison or something."


    "Hmph, when your people hurt me?" Cheng Luo had already confirmed that the person he couldn''t deal with was sent by Bai Qianluo.


    "That''s right, I sent you to hurt you. Second Young Master Cheng, you could have slowly become a big boss in the business circle, but why were you attracted by the Cole Diamond? Why did you come to the Southern Kingdom? This is your biggest mistake." , understand?" Bai Qianluo stared at Cheng Luo, as if Cheng Luo had done something stupid now.


    Cheng Luo lowered his eyes and snorted coldly: "This is my business, what do you want to do?"


    "I just think it''s fun, and our Bai family really wants to swim in the muddy water. The southern country is interesting, especially a woman is more interesting. We want to find her." After Bai Qianluo finished speaking, she lit another cigarette, she lazily While smoking a cigarette, he gave Cheng Luo another one, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, no poison was added, I just want to chat with you, don''t be so nervous."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Cheng Luo took the cigarette and rubbed it between his fingers repeatedly.


    Do you want to chat with this woman?


    To be honest, he really wasn''t interested.


    "I... just want to know, have you seen that woman in Huo Jingtang?" Bai Qianluo squinted her eyes. In fact, she already suspected it was Thirteen, but she still wanted to see how Cheng Luo would react.


    If it''s thirteen, it''s the so-called effortless acquisition.


    "I''ve never seen it." Cheng Luo answered simply, Huo Jingtang''s woman? No, even if it''s Thirteen, it''s still his woman.


    Cheng Luo thought so, so after he answered, there was no problem with his micro-expressions.


    Bai Qianluo couldn''t find any flaws, so she thought, maybe Cheng Luo really didn''t know. Cheng Luo''s character, if he really knew, he would bring it up in front of her angrily, how could he say that?


    "Oh. That''s a pity. If you really saw it, I''d be so happy." Bai Qian smiled, sighed softly, and continued: "Are you wondering what Huo Jingtang''s woman is useful to us?"


    Cheng Luo shook his head, "I''m not interested, I want to cut your neck more."


    This woman forced her to feign death, and even pretended to be a woman. Watching his woman attend a reception with Duanmucheng, she felt as aggrieved as she wanted. Can he allow him to live?


    How is it possible, he is not a fool.


    "Well, I know you hate me. In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of me like this at all. You are afraid of what I will explain. Doesn''t it mean that you are too weak?" Bai Qianluo said, stood up, she is not short , but in front of Cheng Luo, he still only looked a head short.


    "Oh, I really don''t want to feel like this with you. But I can''t help it, I... I have to go like this with you." Bai Qianluo said while unbuttoning her clothes.


    Cheng Luo''s heavy eyes sank, "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s simple, let your thirteen know that you are a scumbag, and you can do it to a woman like me, and disclose your identity by the way."

 Chapter 1939

    "Second Master Cheng, you said those men knew you were a man, what would they think? And your previous arrangements were going to be miserable?" Bai Qianluo didn''t stop moving her hands, squinting her eyes, Laughter is natural and useless.


    "Don''t force me to kill you!" Cheng Luo yelled, his eyes gleaming coldly, and veins even popped out on the back of his hand.


    But Bai Qianluo was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she smiled brighter and brighter, as if seeing a big joke, she said word by word: "Dear Second Young Master Cheng, if you really want to kill me, Or if you really have the ability to kill me, you have already done it. You have been holding back, because you are afraid that I will hurt your thirteen? I never thought that the second son of the process is such an affectionate man. It is really a bit surprising, but I also envy Thirteen."


    "Enough, shut up!" Cheng Luo had to admit that he was afraid of Bai Qianluo.


    Why was he afraid of Bai Qianluo? It wasn''t the weird people he had come into contact with before.


    If he couldn''t even beat him, then Shisan couldn''t even beat him.


    He wasn''t afraid of something happening to him, but now he was only worried about Shisan.


    When people lack strength, they are very helpless, especially for Mr. Cheng Luo who is naturally arrogant. He once thought that he could guard Shisan and prevent Shisan from suffering, but now it seems that no, he cannot give Shisan Three protection in the true sense.


    After all, he is still weak.


    Admitting that he is weak is really a slap in the face for Cheng Luo, and he is going to die of anger.


    "Haha, I see that your expression is really rich, well, I won''t tease you either. Let me just say, you can do our cooperation, you can''t, I will go out to expose, and by the way, talk to your thirteenth little girl Cute and playful. And that Duanmu City, it looks good too!" Bai Qianluo sat there, flicked the cigarette ash with her fingers, and slowly exhaled a puff of smoke ring, and said with a smile: "Mr. Cheng Luo, let''s have a good chat Let''s talk."


    Cheng Luo didn''t want Bai Qianluo to hurt Shisan, and he also wanted to know what this woman was planning. After he sat down, he tilted his head and looked at Bai Qianluo.


    "How to cooperate?" Cheng Luo asked.


    Bai Qianluo was not surprised by Cheng Luo''s reaction.


    After all, to this man, thirteen is important enough. In ancient times, men could waste everything for women, and Cheng Luo had this potential.


    "I need to find that woman from Huo Jingtang. According to the information we got, that woman directly decides whether Huo Jingtang will inherit the Huo family." Bai Qianluo said.


    "Why are you looking for that woman?" Cheng Luo became a little interested. To put it bluntly, he still wanted to know why these people missed Shisan.


    "Because of meteorite radiation. You may not know that that woman is said to have been irradiated by meteorites, and then... she has a special gene all over her body. Once induced, she can live forever. What a temptation." Bai Qianluo seemed Tell Cheng Luo like a joke.


    However, Cheng Luo looked at this woman like a fool.


    Immortality and immortality are only dared to think so in novels, this woman is really enough.


    "Do you think it''s fake? Let me tell you the truth, I also think it''s fake. It''s a pity! It''s a pity... I just believe it. After all, there is a man in our family who wants to cultivate immortality. The old things gave an order, I This junior didn''t do anything wrong either. Cheng Luo, help me find it, I''ll let you go thirteen, and I''ll let everyone you care about. Otherwise, the poison in our Bai family''s hands will kill everyone. Especially It''s your baby Thirteen." Bai Qianluo threatened.

 Chapter 1940

    "You dare to hurt Shisan!" Cheng Luo slapped the table, staring at Bai Qianluo angrily.


    "Haha, why don''t you dare, I dare to hurt you, let alone your woman. Don''t mention Mu Yucheng to me, our Bai family has always been an evil sect, what we want is not money, but immortality. Oh , I forgot to tell you, our Bai family is actually very rich, and any of the mines we own can feed the whole family for a hundred years, which is still in accordance with the standards of a wealthy family." Bai Qianluo smiled.


    Yes, after the Bai family became obsessed with finding a cure for immortality, they had already started preparing property.


    Some of the mines were plundered by them, and some were bought by them. They were invisible rich people. If they really broke out, Mu Yucheng and Emily would both take two steps back.


    But still the same sentence, they have no intention of commercial struggle, and they dare not confront Mu Yucheng head-on.


    Now Mu Yucheng has established a business alliance with Emily. It is not impossible for them to control the market, suppress the selling price of raw ore, and reduce the income of the Bai family.


    Bai Qianluo didn''t want her family to be affected.


    "Hmph, do you think I''ll agree to you?" Cheng Luo squinted at Bai Qianluo.


    "Exactly, I think you will believe me, and you can believe me too!" Bai Qianluo raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on Cheng Luo''s face without blinking.


    Outside, Ah Sang''s eyes were always on Shisan.


    He is not like an ordinary man, with lust and desire, but he wants to find something in Shisan.


    He accepted Bai Qianluo''s task to see if Shisan was Huo Jingtang''s fianc¨¦e.


    The current chaos in the Southern Kingdom is caused by Bai Qianluo, not for anything else but to find Thirteen.


    Their Bai family believes that if the southern country is chaotic enough, Huo Jingtang will appear, and if Huo Jingtang appears, he will definitely find his woman as soon as possible.


    This is what the Bai family prophet said before.


    The Bai family has always been superstitious, and they believe in prophecy even more.


    "Tsk tsk, little brother, you keep looking at my sister and it makes me feel uncomfortable. You are not afraid that if I make a move now, a backhand will hit you against the wall, and you won''t even be able to get it off?" Xia Qi stood at Asang Beside him, he raised his little hand and touched it repeatedly.


    "Hehe, Miss is quite violent." Ah Sang smiled warmly.


    He is a gentleman, treats every woman the same, and will be in the most gentle state.


    Xia Qi folded her arms, tilted her head and smiled: "Yeah, I''m super violent, you know!"


    "Xia Qi, don''t worry about it." Thirteen couldn''t see Cheng Luo, and was a little worried. The state of Bai Qianluo just now gave people a super bad feeling.


    Women''s sixth sense has always been more accurate than the average person.


    "I know, we don''t want to talk to strange men." Xia Qi bent her eyes, smiled lightly, and continued to say: "Baby, listen to me, that Miss Bai just now is not a good person at first glance, she will treat you The same sex is worse, we Aluo are not suitable for contact with outsiders, let''s save him, do you think it''s okay?"


    Xia Qi is trying to find a reason for Shisan to save Cheng Luo.


    Thirteen nodded, holding Xia Qi''s arm and wanted to leave, but Ah Sang blocked the two of them. He always had that kind of smile that made people feel like a spring breeze, "You two ladies, say this about our lady in front of me." .Do you think it is suitable?"


    "Of course it''s not suitable, so if there''s anything, let us go up by ourselves, fight with him, or whatever." Xia Qi blinked again, smiling really nicely.

 Chapter 1941

    Ah Sang had seen quite a few beauties, and it was the first time he had seen such an unrestrained, unconventional beauty like Xia Qi. He was in a daze, and Xia Qi hugged his arm.


    Xia Qi tilted her head, hooked Ah Sang''s chin with her slender fingers, and smiled, "Brother Ah Sang, you are very nice, do you want to have a drink after the end? I can drink with you. And... other projects."


    She just wanted to tease Ah Sang, and Shisan knew it, so he didn''t stop her, watching her playing around there.


    Ah Sang was only molested by Bai Qianluo, this was the first time she was molested by a woman outside, Ah Sang was also at a loss as to what to do.


    His ears turned red, Xia Qi smiled even more happily, and even stood on tiptoe, leaned close to his ear and said, "Brother Ah Sang, your ears are red, have you...have you been tempted by me? Tsk tsk, then I Is it a crime to let Brother Ah Sang... I''m sorry."


    She speaks every word very lightly, with a provocative index of five stars, and Shisan is listening beside her, with goosebumps all over her body. Thirteen can''t help but think, if such a Xia Qi is known by Lan Bai, it''s not clear what will happen.


    But Lan Bai didn''t come, but Bai Qianluo and Cheng Luo had already come out.


    When Bai Qianluo saw Xia Qi and Ah Sang getting so close, a look of ambiguity flashed across her bright face.


    Her mood suddenly became very bad, and she walked towards Ah Sang and the others.


    "Ah Sang, what are you doing?" Bai Qianluo''s voice was slightly cold.


    Ah Sang didn''t hear it yet, but Xia Qi and Shisan did.


    The two beauties glanced at each other, and instantly felt like making trouble, especially Xia Qi, who really wanted to torment the two of them.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and said to Ah Sang: "Brother Ah Sang, we... You won''t forget that we drank together, right?"


    "You want to drink together?" Bai Qianluo''s voice became cold, obviously angry.


    Not only male animals, magnetic animals, especially the female animals that claim to be more powerful, they also have a certain desire to possess.


    This is how Bai Qianluo treats Ah Sang. Maybe she still doesn''t know if she loves Ah Sang, but she can be sure that her Ah Sang is not something that other people can take away.


    "That''s right, brother Ah Sang said, after the reception, we''ll go to the best bar in the southern country, and then have a good experience of a crazy night. Miss Bai, you shouldn''t control your subordinates. He also needs private Space, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Xia Qi was provocative.


    Bai Qianluo naturally felt the provocation, only to see Bai Qianluo smiled, and said to Xia Qi and Ah Sang: "Okay, drinking, I also like it, it''s not interesting at this kind of banquet, it''s always about the scene, no one knows who Sincere or false. How about we go out together now and find a place outside to have a good drink?"


    "Okay, I don''t mind. Does brother Ah Sang mind?" Xia Qi asked Ah Sang again.


    She had already confirmed that Bai Qianluo cared about Ah Sang very much. It was precisely because Bai Qianluo cared that she wanted to stimulate her even more.


    When a woman is angry, she will reveal a lot, and she also wants to see Bai Qianluo''s weaknesses.


    If it''s this man, she will make a good effort, cut in from this man, and see clearly what Bai Qianluo wants to do.


    "Miss, are you sure you want to go?" Ah Sang responded with some unexpected indifference.


    It stands to reason that Bai Qianluo was already angry, so why did she agree to drink?


    "Of course, let''s have a drink together. I think you''ll be happy too."

 Chapter 1942

    Ah Sang was a little aggrieved, he was not happy, he really felt that riding a tiger was hard to get off now. They should understand each other, Bai Qianluo should understand.


    "Okay, Ah Sang, I understand. It''s rare for a girl to be so enthusiastic about you. It''s also good if I help you." Bai Qian said duplicity.


    Ah Sang''s face darkened slightly, and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Yes, I must help. I still have to eat some meat tonight." Xia Qi raised Ah Sang''s chin again with her hand. That appearance, like a charming and charming female fairy, made it hard to refuse, but dare not really accept.


    Of course, this is the opinion of other men.


    Ah Sang was quite confused here, he couldn''t figure out Bai Qianluo''s current reaction, why he had to go, why he looked so strange.


    "Ah Luo, Mr. Duanmu, do you want to come together? It''s boring for the three of us to drink, how about we go together?" Bai Qianluo looked at Cheng Luo and Duanmu City again.


    The two of them looked at Thirteen, and seeing that Thirteen didn''t intend to refuse, they nodded accordingly.


    So, represented by Bai Qianluo, Cheng Luo and the others left the reception one after another.


    This way, the relatively well-known people will be gone, and other people will let themselves go, and dare to talk about anything.


    Thirteen They are now in the central city of the southern country, Saint Feed.


    There is a bar in San Fede called Heat, which is doing very well, but the bar is also very expensive. People who are not as prestigious as Duanmu City will generally not receive them.


    Bai Qianluo has the super VIP card of Heat Bar in his hand, so he is a regular customer of the bar at first glance.


    She brought thirteen people in, ordered wine with familiar movements, and found a booth.


    "Okay, everyone, sit down. This bar is opened by my friend, and I have a super VIP card, which I rarely use." Bai Qianluo put the card on the table and smiled faintly.


    Not showing off, just telling one thing.


    Cheng Luo didn''t look at her, but at Thirteen.


    Shisan didn''t look too good since he entered the door, and he has been protecting Duanmu City intentionally or unintentionally. He is upset and a little jealous.


    As for Xia Qi, she is actually not very good, but she will hide her emotions and keep chatting with these people wearing a mask.


    "I also want to get a card in the future." Xia Qi picked up Bai Qianluo''s card and said with a smile.


    Bai Qianluo gave the card to Xia Qi, and said with a smile: "If you like it, I can give it to you now. After all, I don''t come to Nanguo often, let alone patronize bars, so it doesn''t make sense to give it to you."


    Xia Qi was not pretentious, just took it over, and said with a smile: "Okay, I thank Miss Bai."


    "By the way, Miss Shisan, you have been staring at those people, do you know each other?" Bai Qianluo asked Shisan deliberately.


    Thirteen nodded and replied, "Yes, we know each other. They are all killers."


    Yes, it''s not just the killer, but it''s not very match with Shisan and Xia Qi. They usually meet each other to ridicule each other, but fortunately, they don''t really do it, no one spends money, and they generally don''t kill each other.


    It''s just that among this group of people, there is a man who makes Shisan and Xia Qi unhappy.


    A scumbag in the killer world, a trash who even killed his own daughter and son. This guy is a pervert, and what he likes the most is that kid doing hand training.


    Shisan once had a fight with him, and almost let this guy take advantage of him. kiss.


    In short, from a sensory point of view, what Xia Qi and Shisan hate most is that this killer is walking with them. Seeing him in the bar, the two of them looked very bad.

 Chapter 1943

    Seeing that Shisan and Xia Qi were looking at one of the killers, Bai Qianluo squinted her eyes, picked up a cup of depth charges, and sighed softly, "You guys know him too."


    "Well, of course I know, a pervert. Miss Bai didn''t suffer from this pervert, did she?" Xia Qi asked.


    Bai Qianluo shrugged, and said calmly: "You should say, who else is qualified to make me suffer in their hands. Especially the killer!"


    These words are very domineering, as if she was born to be a queen.


    Xia Qi didn''t care, and Shisan didn''t care either, but Cheng Luo sneered, "The Killer Alliance is all standing up to deal with you, I don''t think you have the ability to deal with them."


    Bai Qianluo sneered, "Of course, I have no chance to win against a group of people, but I can still do it in small batches. Mr. Cheng Luo, don''t you know my strength?"


    "Mr. Cheng Luo?" Thirteen looked at Cheng Luo, feeling a little uncomfortable. This woman actually knew that Cheng Luo was a man disguised as a woman?


    Cheng Luo told her?


    Thirteen thought it was very possible.


    Thirteen felt a faint, sour, astringent emotion in her heart. She didn''t know how to describe it, she just felt uncomfortable.


    As if betrayed by Cheng Luo, it was similar to some feelings when Chunyu Zhenzhen existed.


    But Thirteen had a cold face, Bai Qianluo and the others didn''t see it. But Cheng Luo had a strong desire to survive, so he directly held Shisan''s hand, and hurriedly explained: "I didn''t tell her, she guessed it herself."


    Thirteen let out an oh, apparently not quite believing it.


    "Listen to me, I really didn''t say anything." Cheng Luo panicked. He rarely saw Shisan''s expression like this. Although he was happy that she was jealous, he was afraid that the explanation would not be clear, and Shisan put him in the cold again. There are many people around Shisan who are worried about him now.


    Not to mention this Duanmu City, and that Huo Jingtang, I don''t know what kind of cat or dog will appear in the future.


    Cheng Luo really felt sad.


    "Oh, Mr. Duanmu, aren''t you really sad that your fianc¨¦e is so close to other men?" Bai Qianluo provoked something.


    Duanmucheng was relatively calm. He glanced at Cheng Luo, then at Thirteen, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, who doesn''t have an ex. Not every ex can beat the current one. No matter how good Cheng Luo is, I''m still Thirteen Fiance. I have the confidence."


    "Hmph!" Cheng Luo snorted coldly, hugged Thirteen in his arms, and cast a cold glance at Duanmucheng, scolding Duanmucheng for being a villain in his heart.


    Duanmucheng and Cheng Luo can also be regarded as falling in love and killing each other. He glanced at Cheng Luo lightly, and said with a smile: "I am more generous than you."


    The implication is that he, Duanmucheng, would not be so naive as to deliberately compete with Cheng Luo for thirteenth.


    In fact, Duanmucheng was also sad, but he wanted to see Shisan make his own choice, rather than them forcing Shisan to make a decision.


    Shisan was quite grateful for Duanmu City like this.


    She felt more and more that she owed Duanmucheng.


    "Brother Ah Sang, the sour smell here is too strong, shall we go to dance, those killers are all masters, let''s play with them?" Xia Qi bent Ah Sang''s arm, trying to pull him away.


    She wanted to find out about Ah Sang.


    The Bai family is powerful, but not so powerful that everyone knows it.


    But Bai Qianluo''s feeling is really too weird. Xia Qi felt that it was too late to wait for the enemy to attack first, and she had to find out the opponent''s situation earlier.


    Among them, Ah Sang is the one who has a relatively good strategy.


    "Okay, Brother Ah Sang!"

 Chapter 1944

    Xia Qi''s voice was so soft that it could almost melt people''s hearts. Bai Qianluo glanced at her, thinking that if she was a man, she wouldn''t be able to resist Xia Qi. But what about Asan? Isn''t Ah Sang her little servant? Can''t stand Xia Qi?


    Bai Qianluo squinted her pupils, drank half a glass of wine, and then said, "Ah Sang, go to play if you want. I haven''t seen you dance yet."


    Before Ah Sang came to the Bai family, it was said that he liked dancing very much. Why didn''t he dance in the end? Ah Sang said that the Bai family didn''t need a weak subordinate who liked dancing.


    Come to think of it, Ah Sang has also worked very hard in the Bai family.


    Thinking about it, Bai Qianluo couldn''t help feeling a sense of pride, but also a feeling of unexplainable discomfort.


    "Look, your lady also agreed, let''s go out, okay?" Xia Qi said, pulling Asang towards the dance floor.


    Ah Sang turned around every three steps, still thinking about Bai Qianluo''s mood, he didn''t understand why Bai Qianluo agreed.


    Xia Qi''s flirting with him was obviously fake, and she was clearly trying to find out. Why did the young lady of his family want him to deal with it?


    Could it be that the young lady didn''t want him to keep looking at her like that?


    "Okay, don''t look at it, she hasn''t figured out her own feelings yet. She''s also a stupid woman." Xia Qi wrapped her arms around Ah-Sang''s neck, pressed her head to his chest, word for word, without irony The meaning is like a narration, reading a sentence without emotion.


    Ah Sang''s eyes darkened, and he said coldly, "I... have no interest in you."


    "I know, I''m not interested in you either, but we can play together, why not? Mr. Asang, why did your Bai family come to the southern country?" Xia Qi got straight to the point, and didn''t hide anything from Asang.


    Ah Sang lowered his eyes and said coldly, "Why did I tell you?"


    "Well, yes, why did you tell me?" Xia Qi was like a goblin, rubbing her head against Ah Sang''s chest, "Since you don''t tell me this, let''s talk about feelings. What do you think of me? Do you feel moved? To be honest, I have a little bit of heart for you, you are really a very reliable man. "


    "Well, it''s reliable." Ah Sang didn''t mean it, he didn''t want to listen to Xia Qi anymore. But Xia Qi didn''t let him go, hugged him even tighter, and said little by little: "Well... I like you, tell me more truth, won''t you?"


    "You don''t like me." Ah Sang said.


    He has always been accurate in seeing people, and he can tell Xia Qi''s feelings for him in the blink of an eye.


    "Haha, well, you''re so boring. I don''t like you, and you don''t like me either. But your lady, she''s weird. Her heart is like a wild goose passing without a trace, leaving nothing behind." .¡± Xia Qi said.


    "Mr. Ah Sang, are you wronged? The woman you like has always treated you as a slave?" Xia Qi was not provocative, but simply curious. She looked at Ah Sang, and the flickering in her eyes was frankness, which made Ah Sang feel bad Decline his question.


    "I''m different from Miss." Ah Sang said.


    "It''s different from me, isn''t it? Otherwise, how can you open your heart to me when we meet for the first time today?" Xia Qi put her hand on Asang''s chest, tilted her head, and deliberately looked at Bai Qianluo.


    She knew that Bai Qianluo paid attention to them, especially Ah Sang.


    In fact, Asang also found out, otherwise he wouldn''t have talked about love with Xia Qi here.


    "Yes, you look a little evil." Ah Sang replied.

 Chapter 1945

    "Haha, if you say I''m evil, should I be grateful? You''re right, I... I''m indeed an evil person." Xia Qi narrowed her eyes and smiled, and continued, "I''m also a multi-tasking person. Nosy person, I like to see Miss Bai Qianluo showing different expressions in front of you, you see, she seems to be unable to stand it any longer, she wants to get up and come over."


    It was true that Bai Qianluo couldn''t hold on anymore, but she didn''t get up immediately, she just put down the wine glass in her hand and tried her best to adjust her breathing.


    It was the first time she had such a strange feeling when she grew up. The explanation she found was that she was looking at a bowl of beans in a bowl, and now the beans were people''s thoughts. She was just uncomfortable, not yet in love.


    As for Xia Qi, when she was communicating with Ah Sang, two female killers bumped into her, and they interrupted Xia Qi on purpose.


    Usually, they and Xia Qi have overlapping missions, and they can''t understand each other. When they meet today, they have to say a few words.


    "Tsk tsk, have you changed your taste? This one isn''t very good, it''s nothing special, and it doesn''t fit your aesthetics." One of the blond women sarcastically.


    Xia Qi held Ah Sang''s arm, leaned her head lightly on his shoulder, and said coldly, "I don''t even know my aesthetics, how do you know? Miss Beauty Snake."


    "Hmph, isn''t it all the exaggerated ones you''re looking at? It''s the first time we''ve seen such rustic ones." The beauty snake curled her lips and put her hands on Ah Sang''s shoulders.


    Ah Sang knew that there were intrigues among these female killers, he was too lazy to argue with these people, so he chose to face them with a smile, and if he didn''t say much, he would be right.


    "The attitude is not bad. I know that we are not easy to deal with, and I don''t know how to fight. This can be praised." The beauty snake raised her hand as she spoke, wanting to touch Ah Sang''s face.


    With a snap, Xia Qi directly knocked off the hand of the beauty snake.


    Her eyes were cold, and she said in a deep voice: "It''s not that you can touch any man. Before doing something, you should be careful, you are my opponent."


    "Oh my, my hands hurt so much, Xia Qi, you are really fierce. You are so fierce, how dare this little brother want you." The beauty snake sarcastically pretended to be in pain.


    Xia Qi rolled her eyes at the other party, and sneered repeatedly, "Those who didn''t know thought you were in the entertainment industry, and your acting skills are so good! Listen clearly, don''t touch him with that little thing on your paw. This man is not something you can provoke."


    In the moment just now, Xia Qi read a cold killing intent in Ah Sang''s eyes. She knew that the gentler the man, the more ruthless the murder.


    Although she didn''t have a good relationship with them, she never thought of letting them die.


    The beauty snake wants to use poison powder to deal with Ah Sang, that is digging its own grave.


    Xia Qi reminded her that it''s good to know how to find a way to survive. If she doesn''t understand, Miss Xia Qi can only say that she can''t save them.


    "Hmph, Xia Qi, you are provocative, you want to fight with us, don''t you?" Beauty Snake''s brain is really not that easy to use, she didn''t realize that Xia Qi was helping her, and she was all kinds of angry.


    Xia Qi let out a long sigh of relief and shook her head, no matter what, if the other party doesn''t know her intentions, she will seek death herself.


    "We''re here to drink, not to fight. Besides, there are unspoken rules in the industry. It''s not good to kill each other if you don''t get the task. Have you forgotten? You forgot, but I haven''t. I don''t dare to quarrel with you here Yes." Xia Qi blinked her eyes and leaned her head towards Ah Sang, wanting to feel Ah Sang''s anger.

 Chapter 1946

    "Huh, if you don''t talk to us about that unwritten rule, will we be afraid of you? That is to say, you take more orders than us. To be honest, our strength is not bad. If we are given so many tasks, we can also You are not the only ones who can succeed!" The beauty snake was not convinced.


    She has always claimed to be the queen of the killer world, but in real life, Xia Qi, Thirteen, and Feifei are all above her.


    Even her two sixth sons couldn''t be ranked.


    She thought just now, if she could beat Xia Qi today, would she be able to re-adjust her ranking and become the strongest female killer.


    How could Xia Qi not know what she was thinking.


    That is to say, Xia Qi thought she was ridiculous, and Xia Qi smiled, "Miss Beauty Snake, you really need to think carefully about what you say and do. Many things are not what you think you can do, and you will succeed." Yes. There are many killer sisters here, if you beat me, they will beat you."


    The implication is that there is someone stronger than her here, so let her not jump so high.


    The beauty snake snorted twice, with an expression of dissatisfaction, "I don''t care, I''m looking for you tonight. Otherwise... I''ll send you the matter of finding a pumpkin to the killer circle, and I''ll see what you do!" The beauty snake threatened.


    Xia Qi is not angry, it is not the first time she has come into contact with the beauty snake, she knows this woman''s temper very well. In her opinion, the reason why the beauty snake can join the killer circle is because of its face, and there are some inexplicable reasons.


    If we really want to talk about personality, this guy is not suitable for the killer circle compared to the name Feifei. His ideas are too simple, and his people are too simple.


    "She means me, pumpkin?" Mr. Ah Sang realized something belatedly, and his whole body was not well.


    Xia Qi chuckled, nodded and said, "It seems that in her eyes, you are that big pumpkin. Mr. Asang, I think you look pretty good, not enough to be a pumpkin. You don''t have to quarrel with someone like her, huh? "


    A good man doesn''t fight with a woman, let alone such a woman with no brains.


    "I just want her to understand a question." Asang pushed Xia Qi''s hand away, and gave the beauty snake a cold look, as if she wanted to fight the beauty snake.


    In the world of killers, most of the time there is no distinction between men and women. If you want to fight, you should beat them hard to make the other party behave.


    "Hmph, you have a bit of backbone. But you look like a weak chicken, you are still too weak to fight me." The beauty Snake Tian was proud and conceited, raised her chin, and proudly faced Ah Sang.


    Xia Qi saw it, and took two steps back, leaving a certain distance for Ah Sang.


    The beauty snake wanted to die by herself, so I really can''t blame her.


    "It''s Chongguan who became a beauty in anger." A man behind Duanmucheng suddenly shouted.


    Bai Qianluo stopped shaking the quilt, the smile on her face changed slightly, she turned her head to look at Ah Sang.


    Ah Sang fights with a woman because of Xia Qi?


    When did this guy get so naive, idiot.


    Won''t you really fall in love with Xia Qi?


    Thinking of this possibility, Bai Qianluo became very irritable. She put down the wine glass and walked straight to Ah Sang and Xia Qi.


    "Ah Sang, what are you doing?" Bai Qianluo interrupted Ah Sang and the beauty snake.


    "Miss, it''s a reasonable confrontation." Ah Sang replied.


    The Beauty Snake looked at Bai Qianluo with squinted pupils, and said with a smile: "Here is another one. It seems that the relationship is also good. Xia Qi, what kind of man do you love? There are so many women."


    Xia Qi glanced at the stupid woman, and sneered heavily, "My business has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 1947

    "Hmph, you think I want to control you, why don''t you just watch us get acquainted, I''m afraid you will be tricked. Xia Qi, people need to be smarter, so as not to be cheated, understand?" Between the words of the beautiful snake It was all mocking, she glanced at Bai Qianluo, then at Ah Sang, "I think they are very suitable for each other."


    "It has something to do with you. Beauty Snake, you owe it to me!" Xia Qi''s hand made a clicking sound, she was angry.


    I especially hate this kind of brain-dead female killer.


    "Fight? Then let''s fight, go out and fight now!" The beauty snake covered her face and smiled, looked at Bai Qianluo, clicked her tongue a few times, with regret on her face, "Miss, you actually served with such a brutal and violent woman Yifu, you are not afraid of accidents. What if she doesn''t like you one day and kills you? He is a super violent female killer, you have to be careful!"


    "Hmph, you said we should serve a husband together?" Bai Qian cast a cold glance at the woman, "Will I fall in love with a man with her?"


    Bai Qianluo originally wanted to say that she would not fall in love with a man at the same time as Xia Qi, but in Ah Sang''s ears, it became that she would not like Ah Sang.


    Ah Sang''s heart seemed to be caught by someone, and it hurt a little. He thought, sure enough, he is not worthy, he is not worthy of the love of Bai Qianluo.


    What is he...?


    "Oh, so what you mean is that you have nothing to do with them. Okay, then I won''t mess with you, miss. I''ll play with Miss Xia Qi." The beauty snake looked at Xia Qi with a smile.


    She was gentle and alluring, making Xia Qi sick.


    Xia Qi didn''t bother to care about the right occasion, so she punched directly.


    With her skill, she was killing the beauty snake in seconds. There is no need for any weapons at all, as long as the fist can beat the opponent into a stinky sandbag.


    Xia Qi really doesn''t want to fight with her peers, they will take black and white, but they will never take black of their peers. At most, they will meet each other, hit them twice, and then make it clear that they can be less tit-for-tat and less.


    After all, their line of work is to make a living on the tip of a knife. If they don''t understand each other, it will only make them more difficult to mix.


    But the beauty snake is looking for a fight today, and she can drink her own wine there quietly, rushing over to make her unhappy, Xia Qi said, then he must let him understand that she, Xia Qi, is not so easy to mess with.


    "You, you dare to hit me!" The beauty snake was hit by Xia Qi a few times, and she was in a bad mood. She covered her face and roared angrily: "Don''t you know that a woman''s face can''t be touched easily? You I don''t know if my mother still lives on this face?"


    "Hmph, you also know that you live by your face, not by your strength!" Xia Qi sneered, and the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves under her feet, forcing the beauty snake back again and again. She couldn''t punch fast enough, but she dodged quickly, " It¡¯s pretty good at hiding, no wonder the failure rate is so high.¡±


    The killer world also has a ranking, the failure rate ranking, Xia Qi and Shisan must be the top types, and the failure rate is close to zero. As for the beauty snake, her failure rate is quite high.


    She received a lot of orders, but also failed a lot.


    Whenever the beauty snake can be proud and say that she is very arrogant, others can criticize her with the failure rate.


    This time is no exception.


    The beauty snake heard Xia Qi talk about her failure rate again, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth, she snorted heavily, and flames burst out in her eyes, "You still dare to mention the failure rate, if there is no one like you, my failure rate Not that high."

 Chapter 1948

    Xia Qi smiled, "Oh, there are still people in this world who are so shameless, who can''t blame others? Are you sure I made your failure rate higher? Are you sure it''s me who caused you trouble? "


    "It''s you!" The beauty snake covered the ribs that had been kicked by her, glared, and growled: "I''m showing mercy to you, you don''t have a face now, you want to continue fighting with me, right?"


    Xia Qi swept away her cold light, and swung her fist up again, hitting the beauty snake''s chest directly. She sneered and said, "Elder sister, please use your brain to understand who is showing mercy to whom! Not to mention those on the list of killers!" Ranking means that we met on a narrow road, and you ran past me a few times. At your level, I obviously let you go, but now you still have the face to say that you let me. Do you have any shame? Do you know what it means? Really powerful?"


    "Xia Qi, why are you so arrogant! You are so powerful, you should become the number one female killer, and now you are only in the top ten, what are you dragging!" The beautiful snake coughed up blood, her eyes were gloomy, "I think Killing you is not a matter of every second."


    The beauty snake''s voice was not low, and happened to be heard clearly by Shisan over there. Thirteen walked over, step by step, with a cold face, and just a look made the beauty snake shiver.


    In the industry, Beauty Snake fought Thirteen before, and Beauty Snake was directly crushed by Thirteen. Shisan also let go of the harsh words, it''s best that the beautiful snake didn''t really offend her, otherwise she would definitely make the beautiful snake die very rhythmically.


    Today, it seems to have been offended.


    "You, you''re not Shisan, right?" The beautiful snake asked Cheng Luo and Duanmucheng behind Shisan.


    What she meant was that she didn''t believe that Shisan would stand so close to men other than Lanbai and Dulong.


    Thirteen''s eyes flashed, and the beauty snake instinctively took a step back.


    "Do you think it''s me?" Thirteen came to Xia Qi''s left side, put his hands on Xia Qi''s shoulders, and raised his lips slightly, like the flowers of the other shore that had just bloomed, carrying the breath of death.


    The beauty''s snake eyes narrowed deeply, and she closed her eyes tremblingly, "We don''t have any enmity, you, you can go aside."


    "Who said we have no enmity, you bullied my family Xia Qi, you didn''t ask me?" Shisan squinted at the stupid woman opposite.


    The beautiful snake gritted her teeth, "It was obviously me who was beaten by her just now. There are so many colleagues in this bar watching, you, how can you help a person who is bullying a colleague."


    Thirteen clapped his hands and said, "You also know that there are colleagues here? Why don''t everyone stand up and help you? Is everyone stupid, or are you stupid?"


    The beautiful snake was slightly stunned, and then realized, yes, she was fighting against Xia Qi, why didn''t these people stand up and help. At least a few male killers have a good relationship with her, so they should come out.


    Between killers and killers, sometimes momentum can determine the superiority.


    For example, now, with just a glance, everyone knows that Beauty Snake is no match for Shisan and Xia Qi at all.


    Not to mention the situation where Cheng Luo and Duanmucheng were there.


    There is also Bai Qianluo, the always elegant queen, who actually looks more difficult to deal with.


    Others can see it clearly, but the beautiful snake is not so clear. Some people even foolishly think that she can win against Xia Qi.


    "San Shisan, do you mean to kill me today?" The beautiful snake was afraid that Shisan would kill herself, so she called out first.


    "Do you think it''s interesting to kill you?" After Thirteen finished speaking, he rushed forward and raised his hand.

 Chapter 1949

    With two slaps, Thirteen hit the beautiful snake''s face red and swollen. Thirteen''s hands are always strong, especially for this type of trouble-seeker.


    The beautiful snake''s face hurt, but she could only cover it, and asked with grievance, "How could you hit me! How could you hit me like this!"


    "Hehe, you''re not Xiaobailian, don''t make yourself hurt like a pity. Listen clearly, if my sister wants to hit you, then just hit you, there is no reason. If you really want a reason, it is bullying Xia Qi just now." Ten After San finished speaking, he glanced at everyone.


    Everyone wanted to stay out of it. Many of them held their wine glasses and looked away, pretending that they hadn''t drunk.


    "You, you...you are bullying others!" The beautiful snake stared at Shisan.


    "Yes, I''m a bully. I have two choices. Either break my own leg in front of me, or get out of the killer circle and don''t let me see you again. I don''t like people like you, and I''m afraid I''ll see you too much I can''t help but want to kill you!" Thirteen''s voice was as cold as frost, making it even more uncomfortable to hear.


    The beautiful snake almost bit her lip, she sighed softly, and said, "You are so cruel. You actually forced me like this!"


    "Didn''t we just say that last time? Don''t provoke me. Now I''m talking nonsense with you here, just to see that my colleagues are here, and to save you face. Do you think I''m afraid of you, or what?" Thirteen said.


    The beauty snake was silent.


    Thirteen afraid of her?


    That is absolutely impossible. In fact, Shisan''s strength has already become the number one killer in the world. The beauty snake knows that the list is not up to date, it is entirely to protect Thirteen and the others. Afraid that someone would trouble them.


    But it is undeniable that Thirteen is the strongest existence, and it is really easy for her to deal with her.


    However, martial arts practitioners are most taboo about broken legs. If they are not careful, they will never be able to recover. What should she do then?


    The beautiful snake pursed her lips, and asked extremely unwillingly: "You...do you want me to do this? Do you want me to leave the killer world and cut off my money?"


    "It''s not about cutting off your money, but looking at people like you, you really can''t live in the killer world. It''s really an eyesore. Anyway, I have been influenced by you, and you feel disgusting." Xia Qi said frankly.


    Yes, generally there aren''t many people she hates, except for that trash man over there, who is the beautiful snake in front of her, who doesn''t look like a killer, just an invincible big white lotus.


    Think about it, it''s disgusting.


    "You think I''m disgusting? You actually think I''m disgusting?" The beauty snake turned up the volume, almost dying of anger, "Xia Qi, say it again if you have the ability!"


    "You tell me to say it? Then it''s too embarrassing!" Xia Qi waved her hand, really unwilling to communicate too much with a guy who doesn''t have enough brains.


    The beautiful snake''s eyes were red, her fists were clenched, she lifted it up, but put it down again. Shisan was too tough, she didn''t dare to provoke her.


    "Okay, I''ll force you out of the killer circle today! But remember, mountains and rivers take turns, I don''t believe you can be invincible in the killer circle, I don''t believe you are so powerful!"


    After the words fell, the beautiful snake turned around like a child who was bullied, and left angrily.


    Seeing how the beautiful snake left, Shisan and Xia Qi looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    However, Duanmucheng was a little worried. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message, and then said to Shisan: "You shouldn''t provoke that kind of person, it will be fine. After all, she looks a little psychopathic."

 Chapter 1950

    "What are you afraid of! It''s not the first day we''ve met psychopaths, we''ve already gotten used to them. Besides, if our Shisan is strong enough, those perverts won''t hurt her at all." Xia Qi put her arms around Shisan''s shoulders and pulled her Pulling towards her, at the same time leaning into her ear, said a few words in a very low voice, Shisan nodded, and watched Xia Qi walk towards the bathroom.


    "Miss Xia Qi, what''s the matter?" Bai Qianluo had been wanting to hear the two of them talk, but she didn''t hear a word, and saw Xia Qi leave, she was curious.


    Originally, she only paid attention to Shisan, but Xia Qi was a bit ambiguous with Ah Sang, Bai Qianluo was worried that Xia Qi would abduct Ah Sang, and asked a few more questions.


    Thirteen glanced at Bai Qianluo lightly, and said in a deep voice, "She''s just going to the bathroom, there''s no need to watch her like this."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to monitor Miss Xia Qi, I was just curious. Since I''m going to the bathroom, I''ll find her, and I''ll talk to her face to face." After Bai Qianluo finished speaking, her gaze fell on Asang''s face. sweep.


    Thirteen just glanced at it, and knew what Bai Qianluo was concerned about. She didn''t say much, and watched Bai Qianluo go to the bathroom quietly.


    "It''s okay?" Duanmucheng asked.


    Thirteen waved his hands and smiled, "It''s okay!"


    Xia Qi is just going to teach a guy a lesson.


    Just now, Xia Qi saw that pervert, who once made a cute little guy they knew into a vegetable. Xia Qi let go of the words before, and hit once every time she sees, there will be no exception.


    Just now Xia Qi saw that scumbag walking towards the bathroom, so she wanted to beat him, hard.


    When Bai Qianluo came over, there was no one in the women''s washroom, but there was already someone crying in the men''s washroom.


    Not a woman''s cry, but a man''s.


    Out of curiosity, Bai Qianluo went to the men''s bathroom, and saw Xia Qi stepping on a man.


    The man''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he cried and howled: "Sister Xia Qi, just let me go. I have told you many times, and I didn''t know that I would hurt her at the time. If I knew, I would never say that kind of thing to hurt her." , you let me go first, okay?"


    "Hehe, do you think you just hurt her by talking? Don''t take me for a fool! I know the truth, dammit, if it wasn''t for you being trash and making her suffer, why would she choose to commit suicide!" Xia Qi thought more and more. The bigger the fire.


    The girl is Yinluo, a girl from a small country they met during their mission. Fresh blood in the killer world, pure and persistent, but very easy to get along with. It''s not just Xia Qishisan who likes her, the other members of the killer group all like him.


    She is like a little sun in the killer world, who can warm many people. Several times, everyone joked and said that it was lucky to have such a lovely child by their side.


    But a little sun like Yinluo met a scumbag, the one Xia Qi stepped on. This guy not only hurt Yinluo''s feelings, but also drugged Yinluo and took some photos.


    After the two broke up, Yin Luo avoided the man, but the man threatened him with the photo and asked Yin Luo to play those so-called exciting games with them.


    Yin Luo disagreed, so he said those insulting words.


    Yin Luo is different from Xia Qi and the others. Her country has requirements, and women are absolutely not allowed to be too messy about their relationship. Especially when those people insulted her in many ways.


    In the end, Yinluo couldn''t bear it and committed suicide.


    However, the suicide did not result in death, but turned into a vegetative state, and is still in the hospital dedicated to killers.

 Chapter 1951

    Xia Qishisan and the others didn''t know it at first. The maid in charge of taking care of Yinluo discovered Yinluo''s diary and spread it among their killer circles. Only then did they know that Yinluo had been treated like this.


    So Xia Qi said that she would not kill this guy immediately, but hit him every time he met, until this man became a good-for-nothing.


    This scumbag was also afraid of being tortured by Xia Qi, so he kept avoiding Xia Qi.


    Today is considered bad luck for a scumbag, and he happened to meet Xia Qi here.


    Xia Qi stepped on the man''s back, turned around vigorously, and said to the man, "Hmph, do you know you''re afraid?"


    The man repeatedly begged for mercy and wailed: "I''m afraid, I really know I''m afraid, I''m very, very afraid. You...don''t hit me again."


    "Okay, call the master to listen first, oh, no, learn how a dog barks first, and then call the master to listen." Xia Qi lowered her eyes and sneered.


    She doesn''t have those strange hobbies, it''s just that this scumbag used to treat Yin Luo so much.


    Yin Luo felt that the greatest humiliation in his life was meeting a scumbag.


    Xia Qi''s attitude is that she will let him do what he wants Yin Luo to do now, and then castrate him and throw him into the sea to feed the fish.


    Yin Luo''s life is not what he wants to hurt.


    "Okay, I, I... I''m going to learn now. Listen carefully, woof! woof! woof! woof! Master, walk around me, okay, master!" The man''s dog looks really professional.


    Xia Qi laughed angrily, and snorted twice, "Okay, I can barely hear the barking. But the master is not happy, so I will give you a big gift first!"


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi pointed her fist at the man''s face and slammed it hard twice.


    "Don''t, master, don''t slap me in the face, I have to rely on my face to make a living! Please, don''t slap me in the face!" The man shouted hoarsely.


    "A killer, why do you need to use your face to eat? You only need good skills. You want face because you want to continue to deceive girls. Why, it''s not appropriate to torture a Yinluo, and you want to get another two? Okay then." , my sister will help you grow up, let you know what pain is, okay?" Xia Qi grabbed the man''s hair and slammed it heavily on the ground.


    The man grinned his teeth in pain and kept begging for mercy, "It hurts, I really hurt."


    He didn''t know how many times he was tossed by this person. When his eyes swept over, he suddenly met Bai Qianluo''s face.


    As if he had found a savior, the man yelled at Bai Qianluo, "Miss, please save me, please, please save me!"


    Xia Qi looked at Bai Qianluo, and smiled faintly, "So is Miss Bai planning to save a scumbag?"


    Although Bai Qianluo didn''t know what the problem was between the scumbag and Xia Qi, but after listening to Xia Qi''s words just now, he probably guessed that this man is not a human being.


    Bai Qianluo''s three views may not be correct, but there is one point, Miss Bai Qianluo does not allow others to hurt the same kind.


    That is to say, women will not really embarrass women.


    "Punch a few more times. If you feel that you can''t beat alone, you can call me to fight together. I haven''t hit anyone for a long time, and now my hands are itchy!" Bai Qianluo was eager to fight.


    The scumbag didn''t dare to scold Xia Qi, but when Bai Qianluo suddenly appeared, he did. He cursed: "Damn it, I didn''t provoke you, I... I also did it for the good of everyone!"


    "For the sake of everyone? You really know how to speak. I haven''t seen garbage talk about perverts so fresh and refined. Okay, you opened another window for me today, and I... will take good care of you! "Xia Qi stood up as she spoke, raised her foot, and pointed between the scumbag''s legs.

 Chapter 1952

    "Ah! You woman, you...you are so cruel! You, you are too much, you...you dare to treat me like this! It hurts, I really want to die of pain!" The man Shouting, hands under legs.


    Xia Qi''s face was condensed, she glanced at the man fiercely, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to protect it, I kicked it just now, basically you can''t use it anymore. Don''t you like to toss women? Start now." , toss in your dreams. What you owe Yinluo, you must pay back in the future!"


    "Ah, it hurts, I... I haven''t paid enough? I didn''t make her a vegetable. It''s her own problem, she owes it. You, you...you can''t treat me like this, do you know !¡± The man yelled, his voice hoarse, and there were big beads of sweat on his forehead.


    He''s cold, he''s really cold.


    painful.


    "Oh, without the torture of you bastard, she would commit suicide? Let me tell you, Alex, if I didn''t want you to die so happily, you would have died without knowing how many stabs. You know how ruthless I am in the circle Yes." The man swallowed.


    Of course he knows.


    Thirteen, Xia Qi, named Feifei, three women, three states, none of them seem to be that kind of vicious person, but in fact...it''s not like that, each of them is scarier than a man.


    "I was wrong, let me go, please let me go, okay?" The man begged for mercy.


    "Looks like he''s a shocking scumbag. Miss Xia Qi, you made him useless, and I can help?" Bai Qianluo looked at Xia Qi, curled her lips, and asked with great interest.


    Xia Qi squinted her eyes and smiled like a fox. She asked slowly: "Okay, does Miss Bai have a better way to deal with scumbags?"


    "In my field, scumbags are going to feed wolves." Bai Qianluo replied.


    The man swallowed after listening.


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows and smiled, "This guy may not be able to feed wolves, he is a killer, he has a way to beat wolves."


    "I''m not a fool. Let him go out to deal with wolves, of course he has to be tied to a big tree. You don''t know, those wolves I raise are very cute. They like to eat tied people. Every time It will not bite to death, leave enough for itself, and let people live. I guess, this wolf must think that the meat it has eaten is like a branch of a small tree, and it will grow again. It is really cute Ah." Bai Qianluo''s tone was light, and one could even hear a kind of appreciation.


    The scumbag on the ground was already getting scared. He stared at Bai Qianluo with rounded eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "You, you...you are also a pervert. You look like a beauty, and you don''t do anything."


    "You look like a human being, and you still act like a beast. Why can''t I torture you trash and do justice for the heavens? Besides, I despise men who bully women the most." Bai Qianluo picked up her phone and dialed Call a number.


    Facing the other side, Bai Qianluo said: "Listen well, there is a man in the men''s bathroom, come and take him away, our big wolf should eat human flesh."


    "You, you...you can''t do this to me!" The man shouted hoarsely, his eyes flushed with fright.


    "What are you, you dare to order me. You are part of the killer circle, you should have heard of black and white double kills!" Said, Bai Qianluo took Xia Qi''s hand, and the two walked out.


    Xia Qi and that man were all stunned for a moment. They looked at Bai Qianluo at the same time.


    Black and white double kill?


    The legend of the killer world, before Xia Qi and the others got up, was the most powerful existence in the killer world.

 Chapter 1953

    "Black and white double kill, clean the yard for my house." Bai Qianluo came out and smiled at Xia Qi with pride written on her face.


    Xia Qi froze for a moment, but seeing Bai Qianluo''s expression, she knew that this woman was not lying.


    "That''s right, your Bai family is a hidden boss." Xia Qi smiled, not as guarded against Bai Qianluo as the others.


    Bai Qianluo curled her lips into a smile, and said triumphantly, "Of course, otherwise why can our Bai family last so long?"


    Xia Qi nodded, yes, the Bai family can exist, but it has always been a secret situation, which shows that they are not simple.


    There has never been a truly simple family in this world.


    "Aren''t you going to refute? Don''t you say I''m pretending to be thirteen?" Bai Qianluo stared at Xia Qi, a little curious about her.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s not ashamed to admit that others are great."


    Hearing this, Bai Qianluo frowned, and looked at Xia Qi quietly, "She has a good personality, and it''s also good to be with our family Asang."


    When Xia Qi heard this, she paused, turned around, pushed Bai Qianluo to the wall, smiled evilly, hooked her lips, and asked provocatively, "Do you really think I''m suitable for your Ah Sang?"


    Specially emphasizing the name Ah Sang, Bai Qianluo''s heart skipped a beat.


    But she is very good at hiding, she clasped Xia Qi''s hand, "What you said is so ambiguous, it seems that I have something to do with Ah Sang."


    "Is it okay?" Xia Qi blinked her eyes and smiled sweetly, "They are all foxes playing in Liaozhai, don''t pretend. You have no feelings for Ah Sang, I don''t believe it."


    "Emotions, of course I have, after all, he is the man who has been with me for many years." Bai Qianluo smiled.


    But after speaking, she also felt guilty.


    Bai Qianluo also explained why she was guilty.


    "Oh, then you mean, you are not ambiguous, you don''t want this man, I can do whatever I like, is that right?" Xia Qi smiled.


    She thinks she has good eyesight, so there is nothing she can''t see, the more Bai Qianluo denies it, the more certain she is that she likes Ah Sang.


    Smart women are often not so emotionally smart, and it is easy to lose sight of their own hearts.


    Xia Qi knew that Bai Qianluo was like this, so she simply wanted to play around.


    "You like to take whatever you want, as long as you can eat, I have no problem." Bai Qian said generously.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips, raised her head and smiled, "Okay, that''s what you said, don''t be sad when I abduct your Ah Sang."


    "Ah Sang won''t leave." Bai Qianluo said suddenly.


    After finishing speaking, she regretted it again. She felt that her reaction was too strange. Which type of woman Ah Sang chooses is his freedom, and it stands to reason that he should not be affected by this.


    But... Bai Qianluo thought of Ah Sang holding another woman in his arms, and a trace of sadness flashed across her brows.


    "Is it possible? Let''s experiment and find out. Do you want to bet? Just tonight, I will spend the night with Ah Sang and bet on a pack of spicy sticks." Xia Qi blinked.


    She thought that Bai Qianluo would probably not agree.


    But Bai Qianluo nodded, and said generously: "Okay, you can let him follow you, let alone a pack of spicy strips, I will give you ten packs too!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you hot strips!" Xia Qi patted Bai Qianluo on the shoulder.


    "I should be the one waiting for you." Bai Qianluo replied confidently.


    But after finishing speaking, she was a little worried again, would Ah Sang do it?


    Ah Sang is her man, and no woman would dare to provoke her. Besides, he looks deserted and abstinent, so he doesn''t seem to like women.


    Basically no peach blossoms.


    But today, Xia Qi let her know that there are women who like Ah Sang''s type.

 Chapter 1954

    Bai Qianluo was slightly saddened, is this really the case?


    If it really became like this, what should she do?


    Before he had time to think about it, Bai Qianluo watched Xia Qi go straight towards Asang.


    Ah Sang was sitting there drinking with Thirteen and the others. When Xia Qi passed by, she looked back at Bai Qianluo, and then sat on Ah Sang''s lap in a seductive manner.


    Asang''s body tightened, his eyes widened suddenly, he stared at Xia Qi quietly, his thin lips opened, and when he was about to say something, his mouth was covered by Xia Qi.


    Immediately afterwards, Xia Qi whispered in his ear: "Do you want to see that your lady cares about you?"


    Ah Sang didn''t speak, but Xia Qi''s stiff back had already given Xia Qi an answer.


    Xia Qi smiled deeper, and continued in Ah Sang''s ear: "I bet your lady, with a pack of spicy strips, I can spend the night with you tonight. Act with me, and I will let you get love."


    "No need." Asang held Xia Qi''s hand and answered in a low voice.


    But Xia Qi laughed lightly, and continued to say to Asang: "I know you need it. Your young lady is so smart that she was confused for a while, and she still needs someone to remind her. If you don''t believe me, if I pretend to kiss you, her face will definitely change. Don''t tell me that you don''t want her affection, in love, silly Baitian will not live long, believe me, love, you deserve it."


    After saying that, Xia Qi put her little hand on Asang''s lips, lowered her head, and kissed her own fingers.


    In the eyes of others, these two are kissing now, but they themselves know that it is fake.


    "Thirteen, Miss Xia Qi..." Duanmucheng looked at Thirteen, somewhat confused.


    Cheng Luo frowned, even more confused. He always thought that Xia Qi and Lanbai might be together.


    "Very good." Bai Qianluo came over, and after only saying these three words, the smile on her face became a little unnatural.


    Seeing Bai Qianluo''s reaction, Ah Sang felt complicated.


    He originally thought that Bai Qianluo''s attitude was all about his quarrel with Xia Qi. But just now he clearly saw a different color flash across Bai Qianluo''s face.


    So, as Xia Qi said, he can get Bai Qianluo''s love?


    No one is an idiot in love. Silly Baitian has given a lot, but most people still hope to get love one day.


    The same is true for Asang, when he thinks that Bai Qianluo has no feelings for him, he can hide his love for Bai Qianluo. But when he realized that Bai Qianluo would respond, the little devil in his heart kept saying: You can try it, in case it succeeds.


    Ah Sang was greedy after all, he wanted to see if he and Bai Qianluo had a chance.


    "Your lips are so delicious, like jelly, and... Ah Sang, your kissing skills are not very good, I will teach you slowly in the future." Xia Qi wrapped her arms around Ah Sang''s neck, leaning her face against the man On the shoulders, tilting his head to look at Bai Qianluo.


    She didn''t need to guess how Bai Qianluo would react just now.


    Now, she just wanted to push out all of Bai Qianluo''s abnormalities.


    "Miss Bai, has your Ah Sang never met a woman before?" Xia Qi asked intentionally.


    "Peerless good man, he might not even know how to have sex." Bai Qianluo replied, but the ending was a little sour.


    It''s not particularly strong, but both Xia Qi and Asang could smell it.


    It was also because they smelled that there was a certain tacit understanding between the two.


    Let''s experiment, they all want to know how Bai Qianluo reacts.


    "Wow, little brother, you are really good, you can''t even roll the sheets, you are so superb, I want to try it with you."

 Chapter 1955

    After Xia Qi finished speaking, she took a meaningful look at Bai Qianluo, and said in her heart: Stop the speed, otherwise she will have to ruthlessly pull her into the room.


    Bai Qianluo''s morality is high, but he is obviously inferior to Xia Qi in terms of emotion.


    The only thing she can do is to pretend to be generous, "Okay, I''ll leave our Ah Sang to you, do whatever you want, and it''d be best if you could give me a live broadcast."


    "Okay, Miss Bai has a request. I will work very hard with Ah Sang today." Xia Qi tapped Ah Sang''s chin, winked at him, and said charmingly: "Mr. Give it a try."


    Ah Sang''s gaze flicked over Bai Qianluo, unexpectedly, he said, "Okay."


    Everyone, especially Bai Qianluo stared blankly.


    Bai Qianluo reached for the wine glass, because of what she said, her hand holding the wine glass froze there, staring at Ah Sang with an abnormal expression.


    Seeing this reaction, Ah Sang was overjoyed.


    Very good, their lady really cares about him.


    Once upon a time, he thought that the young lady of his family didn''t care at all, but looking at it now, no, the young lady of his family had already given him part of her feelings under the influence of subtle influences.


    "Then let''s go, the atmosphere here is not enough, let''s discuss it in another place." Xia Qi stood up as she spoke, tilted her head to look at Bai Qianluo, her lips moved up and down, meaning to ask the woman for spicy noodles.


    Bai Qianluo''s complexion changed slightly, but she quickly covered it up with a smile, "Okay, I wish you all a happy evening!"


    Then, Bai Qianluo and the others saw Xia Qi pulling Asang out.


    Bai Qianluo raised her head several times, and finally lowered it again. Anyone with a discerning eye could see what it meant by her reaction.


    The corners of Thirteen''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    Bai Qianluo likes Asang, this is what Xia Qi wants to test.


    After Thirteen figured it out, he didn''t say a word.


    After Xia Qi got into the car with Ah Sang, Ah Sang was in charge of driving, and the man asked in a deep voice, "Hotel?"


    "Of course, we will go wherever your lady is." Xia Qi rubbed her chin, her eyes narrowed slightly, like a cunning fox.


    Asan nodded and started the car directly.


    Xia Qi propped her chin with her hand, and tilted her head to look at the man, "It''s so strange, didn''t you not cooperate with me before?"


    Ah Sang tapped the steering wheel lightly with his slender fingers, and replied, "I think what you said may be right."


    It means that Bai Qianluo really has feelings for him, and he really wants this feeling greedily.


    "Okay, happy cooperation tonight, I for Latiao, you for love." Xia Qi smiled.


    Asang''s peripheral vision fell on Xia Qi''s face, "We don''t know each other well."


    It means, why Xia Qi is so active in helping him.


    "It''s very simple, I''m bored. Seeing your lady''s weirdness, I want to know where her love is. If it''s you, it''s very interesting. But if it''s not you, let me lose a pack of spicy sticks." Xia Qi leisurely He said that after finding that the man''s expression had not changed, he continued to say: "Also, are you wondering if I, a scheming girl, have planned other things. Let me tell you, I have. I don''t know you, and I always have to talk to you You chat, the atmosphere is good tonight, let''s have a tea party in the room, let me listen to the affairs of your Bai family. Maybe I can also know what you want to do in the southern country. "


    "It''s too close to me, it''s dangerous." Ah Sang gave a friendly reminder.


    It must be said that he does not dislike Xia Qi, but it is impossible to choose Xia Qi in love.


    "Don''t think I like you, my type doesn''t include you." Xia Qi said flatly.

 Chapter 1956

    "Oh." Ah Sang replied lightly, expressing that he really didn''t understand Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi sighed softly, and said slowly: "Actually, I want to know what your plans are for our family Thirteen. You said you were aiming at Cheng Luo or Duanmu City, but I can see that they are all It''s a cover, what you''re looking for is a woman."


    This is Xia Qi''s intuition. I have to say that intuition is sometimes really accurate.


    "You are too smart." Ah Sang said lightly.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Should I be grateful for the compliment? I really think I''m pretty smart."


    "But most of the smart women don''t end well." Asang seemed to be saying that the weather is fine today, without the slightest hint of threat.


    Xia Qi leaned forward, lying on the operating table, and looked at Ah Sang lazily, "I''m afraid I like you more when you say that beautiful women are short-lived. After all, a beauty is a disaster. I just want to be that trouble. I don''t want to be easy to die."


    "You are amazing." Asang gave Xia Qi a very high evaluation.


    In his opinion, it is very difficult for a woman to reach the realm of wonder. Not sarcastic, just think she is special.


    Ah Sang knew that Xia Qi was smart, not even inferior to Bai Qianluo''s, but Ah Sang couldn''t figure it out a lot. He didn''t understand why Xia Qi helped him.


    If he couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t let Xia Qi go easily.


    Cha, he also needs Cha Xia Qi.


    They are investigating each other, which can be understood in this way.


    "Mr. Ah Sang, do you really hate me?" Xia Qi suddenly said, disrupting Ah Sang''s train of thought.


    "I''m not interested in women other than Bai Qianluo." Ah Sang replied honestly.


    "Understood, it''s normal. If I were you, I would be the same." Xia Qi smiled.


    At this moment, Ah Sang''s cell phone rang suddenly, and it was from Bai Qianluo. The young lady said on the surface that she didn''t care, but in fact, she felt uncomfortable when she left the bar.


    "Ah Sang, how do I go back to the hotel? Why don''t you come back to pick me up?" Bai Qianluo said.


    It''s not being bossy, but just wanting to see if Ah Sang will leave Xia Qi behind.


    However, Ah Sang glanced at Xia Qi next to her, and said in a deep voice: "Miss, I promise Xia Qi to go back, there is still a car outside, let them take you, the same."


    Bai Qianluo''s smile froze, and a sour, swollen feeling flooded her heart. That feeling occupied her heart, and she was so hurt that she didn''t know what to say.


    Strange, why does this heart hurt?


    Obviously there is no need for this, and she should be happy.


    Didn''t Ah Sang meet a woman who likes him?


    "Okay, I see." Bai Qianluo''s voice was full of disappointment.


    Thirteen looked aside, thinking that Xia Qi won this time.


    When a woman likes a man, it cannot be hidden.


    "Miss, see you tomorrow morning." Ah Sang hung up Bai Qianluo''s phone first.


    Bai Qianluo stood there, staring at the phone in a daze, Ah Sang took the initiative to hang up her call?


    For so many years, every time she made a request, Ah Sang gave in, but today it turned out that Ah Sang hung up on her first...


    In Ah Sang''s eyes, she is not important anymore as a young lady, is she?


    Bai Qianluo was inexplicably uncomfortable, her heart seemed to be grasped by someone''s hand, she raised her head, looked up at the starry sky, finally sighed softly, turned to the parking lot, and didn''t even say hello to Shisan Chengluo and the others.


    Seeing Bai Qianluo getting into the car, Cheng Luo clicked his tongue lightly, expressing his incomprehension.


    But Shisan smiled and said to Cheng Luo: "Tomorrow will be interesting, let''s go back and find Lanbai."

 Chapter 1957

    Bai Qianluo is jealous, what about Lan Bai? Thirteen guesses, if Lan Bai knows that Xia Qi and Ah Sang have sex, she will explode with anger.


    Tomorrow''s drama of both catching rape?


    Fun to think about.


    "My God, Mr. Ah Sang, you have counterattacked, did you just hang up your Bai Qianluo''s phone?" Xia Qi was in the car with an exaggerated expression.


    Ah Sang stepped on the accelerator, and said with a smile, "It''s not just my lady who knows how to do it."


    Yes, he and Bai Qian had been childhood sweethearts and had been acting as shadows all along. As a shadow, he knows Bai Qianluo best.


    So he could hear the slightest bit of unhappiness she had on the phone just now.


    Miss, you finally know that you like me, right?


    Thinking of this, Ah Sang''s heart filled with sweetness.


    As for the other place, Shisan and Cheng Luo returned to the hospital.


    When Shisan went up, he just said, "Tonight, Miss Xia Qi''s first night was sold out."


    Lan Bai stopped pouring water, looked back at Thirteen, and said word by word: "What did you say?"


    "Xia Qi has hooked up with a little brother, and has already gone to open a room. Do you want to watch the live broadcast?" Shisan imitated Xia Qi''s tone and looked at Lan Bai.


    Lanbai''s face was expressionless, but the veins appeared on his hand grabbing the cup, which already proved his anger at the moment.


    Thirteen glanced at Dulong, "Are you curious?"


    Dulong looked at Lanbai first, and then said: "Of course, I want to know whose family is so weird that it has this ability."


    "It''s not a strange thing, a man who is good in all aspects, in line with all Xia Qi''s fantasies about a boyfriend." Thirteen set his sights on Lan Bai.


    She didn''t believe that Lan Bai could endure it forever.


    Indeed, Lan Bai couldn''t bear it any longer, he took out his mobile phone, and under the watchful eyes of thirteen people, he dialed Xia Qi''s number.


    Xia Qi was just pouring wine with Ah Sang, and before she could finish a sip of wine, she saw Lanbai''s incoming call frantically beating.


    Xia Qi swipe to answer the call slowly, holding a glass of wine, "What''s the matter? Is there something important? Hang up before it''s too important. Don''t bother me."


    "Are you with other men?" Lan Bai''s voice was full of anger.


    Xia Qi shook the wine glass, smiled charmingly at Asang, and replied, "Of course. I''m not with other men on such a beautiful night. I''m sorry for myself."


    "Who is that man?" Lan Bai almost roared out.


    Thirteen touched his nose, and Dulong laughed outright.


    Usually Lan Bai can calmly say that he doesn''t like Xia Qi, but now that she knows that Xia Qi is really dating a man, Lan Bai can''t sit still.


    Sure enough, as Xia Qi said, most men have something in common, and they only know how to cherish it after losing it.


    "My name is Ah Sang, a very good little brother, I will take it back for you to see tomorrow?" Xia Qi smiled.


    "Hmph, you''re punished for not coming home at night, forgot?" Lan Bai asked.


    Xia Qi turned around, sat on the sofa, stared at the scenery outside the window, and pursed her lips, "Lanbai, I''m an adult, I have the right to choose what type of man to be with, you can''t keep me in control, you know? "


    "Yes, you understand. But you stupid woman, do you know that!" Lan Bai said with a little pain in his heart.


    After all, he couldn''t tell how a person who was about to leave could promise Xia Qi. In other words, is his promise worth it?


    "What do I know? Lanbai, if you have something to say, just say it, don''t be like a woman, I don''t like it very much, understand?" Xia Qi said, deliberately using the tone of a scumbag.

 Chapter 1958

    "The men you meet in the southern country are unreliable. If you really like someone, Qin Ning and the others will help you investigate, and Doudou, I think someone who has been cleaned by Doudou should be more suitable for you." Lan Bai said in a deep voice, frowning Twist tightly, revealing his mood at the moment.


    Xia Qi put down her wine glass, feeling a little lost suddenly, "Oh, you mean that other men are more suitable for me?"


    Not you are more suitable for me?


    Xia Qi frowned, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable.


    In fact, for Lan Bai, she knew that she was in love with her, but at present, she was only at the level of heart-beating, and had not completely risen into the state of love.


    "Yes, other men." Lan Bai duplicity.


    "Then I''ll choose Ah Sang, at least I think he looks good, I look at the face, Yangou, you understand." Xia Qi smiled and turned to look at Ah Sang.


    Ah Sang held the wine glass and looked at Xia Qi with great interest.


    In her opinion, Xia Qi is very interesting, and he is actually the same as him.


    They are all using this to test others.


    However, they don''t seem to have won.


    "Xia Qi, come back." Lan Bai said four words weakly, and he suddenly realized that he had no position to make Xia Qi not love other men.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to." Xia Qi hung up the phone.


    Then, Xia Qi threw the phone on the sofa, raised her head, and drank the wine in the glass. She curled her lips and smiled, life is really not that easy.


    "He dare not admit that he loves you?" Ah Sang asked.


    Xia Qi turned her head, glanced at Ah Sang, made a big arc, and said gracefully, "Yeah, I dare not admit it, and I don''t like him that much, but I have a little heartbeat. Such feelings , can¡¯t be sublimated, I¡¯m really different from you, do you understand?¡±


    "Different routes lead to the same goal." Ah Sang said.


    Xia Qi smiled, "You use this idiom, I... really want to say... well, it''s quite appropriate."


    At this moment, Ah Sang''s cell phone rang again, it was Bai Qianluo.


    Ah Sang put down his wine glass and answered the phone, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Is there any tool in the room? It''s not a wise choice for a woman to conceive your child now." Bai knocked the gong and asked kindly.


    Ah Sang smiled, "Miss, don''t worry, I know the scale."


    "Well, I don''t worry about your work." Bai Qianluo''s voice was a little low, and she wanted to hang up the phone, but she didn''t, and just listened to Ah Sang''s breathing.


    After listening for a while, Bai Qianluo continued: "Ah Sang, she is charming, isn''t she?"


    "It''s okay." Not as good as someone.


    Bai Qian fell in his eyes, Ah Sang said it was okay, that was good.


    It turned out that one day there would be a woman who was not bad in Ah Sang''s eyes.


    She thought it would be her, that she could be the eldest lady of Ah Sang''s world for the rest of her life.


    Looking at it now, she really thought too much.


    It was never Ah Sang chasing her, it was they who advanced and retreated in parallel.


    One day Ah Sang sees the star that belongs to him, and he will leave without the slightest hesitation.


    "Ah Sang, you...have fun." Bai Qianluo hung up the phone.


    Ah Sang didn''t go back, but just sent a WeChat message to Bai Qianluo: "Miss, go to bed early, I''m fine."


    When Bai Qianluo saw the news, she couldn''t sleep. She lay on the bed, tossing and turning, like a movie in her mind, replaying the bits and pieces of her and Ah Sang''s being together before.


    It was only then that Bai Qianluo realized that there were so many memories between her and Ah Sang.


    People are always ridiculous. They don''t know how to cherish when they have it. Only when they lose it do they realize that what they lost is a world.


    She used to be Ah Sang''s world.

 Chapter 1959

    But now, there are other possibilities in Ah Sang''s world.


    Bai Qianluo felt ironic, she smiled bitterly, picked up a box of white women''s cigarettes from the bedside table, lay on the side of the bed, lit it slowly, and breathed out her sadness.


    It''s ridiculous that she would be entangled with Ah Sang and other women.


    Are you in love with Asang? How is it possible, they have been together since childhood, and when she becomes an adult, she won''t have much reaction if she takes off Ah Sang''s clothes.


    can they be together


    Bai Qianluo thought it was impossible, it was impossible for her and Ah Sang.


    "I don''t like it, I''m just worried that Ah Sang will be cheated, it must be like this!" Bai Qianluo found a reason for herself, smoked another cigarette, and then went to take a bath.


    Ah Sang''s room, Xia Qi watched Ah Sang answer the phone.


    Next, she found two sets of nightgowns very professionally, threw one set to Ah Sang, then rolled around on the big bed several times, messing up the bed, and throwing some clothes.


    "Do a full set of plays?" Ah Sang watched her operation and laughed.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Must, I''m a person who loves my business, since I''m doing something with you, I should be more professional. Oh... By the way, you don''t want to play tricks with me, do you? Brother, I I''m not interested, I just want to drink some wine and get some news from you by the way."


    Ah San took up his bathrobe, curled his lips, smiled faintly, and went into another room.


    When he came out, Xia Qi had already changed, and at the same time, the woman messed up her hair, showing a look of special enjoyment.


    "Believe it or not, within an hour, your Miss Bai will come up." Xia Qi raised her eyebrows.


    Thinking about women''s psychology, especially the psychology of women like Bai Qianluo, Xia Qi thought it was accurate.


    Ah Sang pursed her thin lips upwards, smiling meaningfully, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, bet, if she comes here in about an hour, you can tell me the real purpose of your coming here." Xia Qi smiled, she preferred this way to obtain information.


    Ah Sang smiled, "Okay."


    He didn''t intend to hide it from Xia Qi, in her opinion, Xia Qi is a woman who can be relieved, and being a friend is not tiring at all.


    Smart women are liked by everyone, and this is what they are talking about.


    "Okay, give me the rose!" Xia Qi stretched out her hand.


    Ah Sang glanced at the roses beside him, nodded and threw two of them over.


    Then I saw Xia Qi picking off all the petals like a little fairy, and sprinkled them on the ground bit by bit.


    Ah Sang probably knew what Xia Qi wanted to do and didn''t stop her.


    "By the way, little brother, do you know how to fuck?" Xia Qi suddenly asked curiously.


    Ah Sang''s face was gloomy, and he said displeasedly: "This is instinct."


    In other words, there is no man who does not.


    Xia Qi chuckled and nodded, yes, no man can do this kind of thing, he thought about it, and continued to say to Ah Sang: "In this case, Bai Qianluo will come to you, take it back and eat it dry Ah. Don¡¯t ask me why I remind you like this, anyway, there is no such store after this village. You cherish it yourself!¡±


    Ah Sang paused while rubbing the red wine glass, staring at Xia Qi''s face, "You know a lot."


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, "It''s necessary, I''m a professional assassin, and I usually get involved in a lot of tasks."


    "So..." Ah Sang''s gaze fell on Xia Qi, not out of disrespect, but out of pure curiosity.


    Xia Qi picked up the wine glass, lazily sat down on the sofa, and replied with a smile: "Don''t worry, sister is not a fool."

 Chapter 1960

    The implication of Xia Qi''s words is that she is still clean.


    Ah Sang was not surprised, after all, Xia Qi was a smart person at first glance.


    This is the woman in the world, the more romantic and unrestrained she looks, the more she knows how to love herself. Because they know men and what men care about. They don''t easily entrust themselves to men. The more they calculate, the more they protect nature.


    But it''s not absolute, there are still some surprises, it depends on the woman''s choice.


    But Ah Sang saw that Xia Qi was a smart woman who would not be handed over easily.


    "Tsk tsk, your eyes seem to have understood me. Little brother, this is not good. It is easy to impress a woman, understand?" Xia Qi smiled.


    Ah Sang remained silent, picked up a glass of red wine, and the two of them quietly sipped together, counting the minutes and seconds that passed.


    On Bai Qianluo''s side, she came out of the bathroom, looked at herself in the floor-to-ceiling mirror, let out a deep breath, and cursed damn it.


    Then go change clothes.


    Really, she Bai Qianluo can be regarded as a super beauty with protruding front and back, she can''t figure it out. Why Ah Sang doesn''t like it.


    During adolescence, how many men watched her nosebleed. As for Asang, her eyes were calm, as if she had no charm at all.


    Miss Bai Qianluo felt that her charm had been questioned, and she was upset, super upset.


    No, I can''t lose to Xia Qi today. She wants to see if she is charming enough, and if she can snatch Ah Sang back!


    Bai Qianluo didn''t realize that when she had this kind of thought, she had already fallen hopelessly in this relationship.


    As Xia Qi said, sometimes people can''t see their own heart clearly.


    Without external help, I will just be confused, and life is very simple.


    But in fact, no, when love takes root, no one will find out, only when it becomes a towering tree, then the authorities will know, oh, she fell in love early.


    Bai Qianluo can see other people''s feelings clearly, but not her own. The same is true for Xia Qi.


    "Okay, I''ll see tonight to see if anyone can snatch my Ah Sang away!" After Bai Qianluo finished speaking, she pushed open the door and went out.


    On Ah Sang and Xia Qi''s side, time passed by every minute.


    "There are still ten minutes." Ah Sang reminded.


    It means an hour is coming soon.


    But Xia Qi was extremely calm, and said with a smile: "What are you anxious about? The one who is really anxious is your Miss Bai Qianluo."


    "Yeah." Ah Sang nodded, but in fact, his calmness is all fake, he was a little worried, for fear that Bai Qianluo would be affected by this incident and get further and further away from him.


    When Bai Qianluo came up, it was five minutes later.


    Xia Qi was holding a wine glass and had just finished drinking.


    Dangdangdang...


    There was a knock on the door, and Xia Qi pursed her lips, "We will meet tomorrow and discuss in detail!"


    After speaking, she pushed Ah Sang.


    Ah Sang frowned, still somewhat disbelieving Xia Qi. But the knock on the door was a little hasty, so he got up to see who it was.


    If it''s really white and light, that''s the best.


    The moment the door was opened, Ah Sang''s eyes were almost red.


    It was Bai Qianluo, not only her, but also Bai Qianluo was wearing his favorite dress. They bought that dress together at the time, and Bai Qianluo said that it was his favorite style to wear once.


    Now through it, what is it...


    Ah Sang''s heart was beating wildly, but his face was calm, and he said slowly, "Miss, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1961

    "Ah Sang, I''m afraid of sleeping alone!" Bai Qianluo replied, telling him as she did when she was a child.


    But when I was a child, I was really scared, hoping that Ah Sang would sit beside her bed. But now a mature woman has a different meaning from an adult man.


    Bai Qianluo thought, if Ah Sang doesn''t understand, then it''s not because of her charm, but because he doesn''t understand feelings, he''s a little idiot, yes, that''s right!


    It''s ridiculous to think about it, Bai Qianluo feels that a young lady like herself will have such naive thoughts one day.


    "Miss, you know me..." Ah Sang was very careful.


    He likes Bai Qianluo''s initiative, but it''s not enough, just implicitly saying that she needs him, it''s not enough.


    As Xia Qi said, the level is not enough, and the taste is not good enough.


    Just like making wine, he needs to know how to adjust the taste of the wine to the best.


    "Is she still inside?" After Bai Qianluo asked, she wanted to bite off her tongue, and then didn''t say a word.


    She is so angry.


    She was so stupid to a certain extent, what would Ah Sang think of her if she asked this way?


    When she''s a super big jerk?


    "Brother Ah Sang, who is outside?" The funny Xia Qi appeared again at this moment. She rubbed the corners of her eyes, deliberately pretending to be delicate, and stood behind Ah Sang, with her silver hands on Ah Sang''s shoulders , looked at Bai Qianluo with a tilted head, and smiled mischievously, "Miss Bai, you are here."


    Bai Qianluo hummed, and a look of displeasure quickly flashed across her face.


    Did they roll over?


    Ah Sang really touched Xia Qi?


    Ah Sang likes this kind of flirtatious bitch?


    The three consecutive questions made Bai Qianluo even more uncomfortable. She pursed her lips, feeling extremely bad, "Ah Sang, you... you... go to my room, I have something to tell you!"


    There is no other way but to put on airs like a young lady.


    Xia Qi chuckled, she really admired it, why couldn''t Bai Qianluo turn around emotionally?


    "Miss Bai, if you want him to go over, you need to use wine or something to lure him. Without good things, a man won''t go." Xia Qi blinked her eyes, which was also a reminder to Bai Qianluo.


    She knew that Asang wanted to experiment with Bai Qianluo, and she was afraid that Miss Bai would mess it up.


    Originally, she was just joking around. If she managed to get the two of them together and get the news, why not make a good use of it.


    Fortunately, Bai Qianluo is really not stupid. She understood and decided to give it a try. She stood on tiptoe, put her hand on Ah Sang''s shoulder, leaned over, and whispered in Ah Sang''s ear, "I I bought a new pair of trousers, I wonder if you want to see what color they are."


    The meaning of this seduction is obvious enough.


    Ah Sang is still not moved, which means that her Bai Qianluo''s charm value is really low.


    In the future, I don''t need to hang out in the circle of celebrities, and I don''t need to tell them how arrogant I am.


    Bai Qianluo thought so, and turned around after speaking.


    However, in the next second, Ah Sang''s big hand went over and directly grabbed her slender waist. After a whirlwind, Bai Qianluo landed on Ah Sang''s shoulder.


    This mode of carrying it must be said, it is still super exciting.


    Bai Qianluo felt that she was almost going crazy.


    After that, things will follow suit.


    It was also the first time for Bai Qianluo, Ah Sang was very sympathetic, he was gentle and caring, and brought Bai Qianluo to the peak again and again.


    After the rain stopped, Bai Qianluo realized something.


    She sat up so angry that she grabbed Ah Sang''s neck, "Are you and Xia Qi playing tricks on me?"


    Yes, it must be so.

 Chapter 1962

    "Miss, what evidence do you have?" Ah Sang lay on the bed, his long and narrow phoenix eyes were stained with lust, and he smiled, admiring Bai Qianluo''s current reaction very much.


    Bai Qianluo gritted her teeth, "Your physical strength is wrong!"


    Really with Xia Qi, how could he be so fierce to him.


    Also, he seemed nervous at first.


    "Miss, you guessed it right!" Ah Sang put his arms around Bai Qianluo''s waist and gave a low laugh.


    Bai Qian raised her hand, lightly patted Asang''s face, and said angrily: "Do you know that you are committing the following crime?"


    "I know." Ah Sang nodded, "Anyway, I have already committed a crime, so it''s better to commit enough crimes."


    ...


    Early the next morning, Xia Qi received a message from Asang, saying that she wanted to drink coffee at noon.


    When Xia Qi saw Noon, she laughed wildly, she knew that she, Xia Qi, was going out, and there was nothing she couldn''t match up.


    But not long after she laughed, Lan Bai grabbed her neck.


    The body has been vacated, and the whole person is carried by Lan Bai.


    Xia Qi didn''t understand why these men liked this kind of carrying method.


    Meaning they are sacks?


    No, no, she Xia Qi is not a sack.


    "Hey, put me down first!" Xia Qi felt embarrassed when she saw the nurses and doctors in the hospital staring at her.


    Lanbai slapped Xia Qi''s thigh hard, and snorted coldly: "Impossible."


    "Hey, do you know that this is the behavior of a scumbag and a bully." Xia Qi softened.


    "You don''t come home at night, do you have a reason?" Lan Bai was very angry.


    The corner of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched slightly, but she didn''t dare to reply.


    Last night, after Ah Sang and Bai Qianluo left, she should go back to the hospital for trial. But she didn''t go back. Instead, she rented a sports car and drove around the entire street.


    It''s not for fun, but to see how the streets of Nanguo were different at that time.


    Facts have proved that the person who caused the trouble was also resting at that time. That is, Miss Xia Qi is impulsive and habitually runs around the world.


    After tossing and tossing, she came back, and now she was very sleepy, so she wanted to catch up on sleep.


    But whoever wants to be caught by Lan Bai will be in great trouble now.


    "Dear little Lanbai, my dear, don''t torture me, okay?" Xia Qi begged for mercy.


    Thirteen, Dulong passed by, and upon hearing this, the two stopped at the same time and stared at them.


    With a slap, Lan Bai hit Xia Qi''s thigh again.


    This time it was hard, Xia Qi felt pain.


    "Hey, you really hit me. I want to save face, I... can''t be beaten, okay!" Xia Qi shouted angrily.


    Lan Bai kicked open the door of the rest ward, then closed it heavily, and threw Xia Qi directly on it.


    The bed board was still a bit hard, Xia Qi was already hurting from the fall, she stared at Lan Bai angrily, her eyes widened, "Hey, you are really enough. You bully me like this, be careful I will fight back!"


    "Oh, how do you fight back? After tossing all night last night, you still have the strength to fight back against me?" Lan Bai gritted his teeth.


    Xia Qi vaguely saw smoke rising from Lanbai''s head.


    The sour kind, vinegar smoke.


    Not to mention, Miss Xia Qi is quite comfortable now.


    Lan Bai is angry, which means he cares about her.


    She is not hypocritical, she just has a good impression of Lanbai. She has a good impression, and she just hopes that Lan Bai will respond in the same way.


    Now his strong jealousy gave her a little sense of accomplishment.


    I saw Xia Qi hugging Lanbai''s neck, smiling with her lips curled up, "What, are you jealous? My little brother Lanbai."


    "Hmph! If you think too much, how could I be jealous? I''m just reminding you that that kind of man is not worth it!"

 Chapter 1963

    Lanbai''s duplicity made Xia Qi more comfortable. She hooked her lips and smiled, "I don''t think there is anything wrong with that. That Mr. Asang is gentle and affectionate, the key is super mature, and he is stronger than anyone I have teased before. I love it so much."


    I deliberately bit down on the word "like", which really blows up Lanbai''s anger.


    The man''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and he clasped Xia Qi''s hands, like a dormant beast, his eyes locked on Xia Qi''s collarbone.


    The next second, he bowed his head.


    "Hiss..." Xia Qi couldn''t help shouting, "Lanbai, you are a dog, don''t you, bite me again!"


    Whether it hurts or not, it''s just too shameful.


    Xia Qi is good at teasing people, but if she really has to go through this, she is still like a blank sheet of paper.


    Lan Bai heard that she was angry. Instead, he smiled, a little happy.


    He liked Xia Qi''s reaction very much, it was inexplicably intoxicating.


    "Hey, don''t bite, don''t you hear me, don''t bite!" Xia Qi wanted to let this guy''s operation make him feel uncomfortable. As she spoke, she pushed and shoved the man.


    But this kind of pushing made Lan Bai''s reaction even bigger.


    Finally, after several small plum blossoms bloomed on Xia Qi''s collarbone, Lan Bai stopped.


    The woman was lying on the bed, her eyes were like silk, and her red lips were like cherries.


    Lanbai''s eyes darkened, and he sneered, "Is it like this for other men?"


    Xia Qi couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, and said angrily, "Wool!"


    "Didn''t you enjoy Ah Sang last night?" Lanbai said angrily, "I didn''t expect you to like it that much. I thought you wouldn''t react to any man."


    Xia Qi gritted her teeth and was going crazy with anger, "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing with Ah Sang!"


    "You think I''ll believe it?" Lan Bai sneered.


    What a man is, he knows best, if Xia Qi''s top quality is delivered to your door, anyone who doesn''t eat it is a fool!


    "Check it yourself if you don''t believe me!" Xia Qi said, opening her arms.


    She thought that Lanbai would not check, that''s why she talked to the man like this.


    But in the next second, Xia Qi regretted it.


    Lanbai didn''t know if he was stimulated, but he rushed to check it.


    "Hey! Lanbai, you are a pervert. Stop it, I... I really can''t stand you! You are so meow, do you know that after this happens, we can''t be... ah... friend Yes. You bastard!"


    The sound insulation of the ward is not the best.


    So Thirteen, Dulong stood outside the door and heard that kind of voice that made people blush and heartbeat.


    Dulong raised his hand, Shisan gave him a high five.


    "Buy spicy sticks to celebrate at night." Dulong said.


    Thirteen nodded, "It is necessary, this good opportunity cannot be wasted."


    "I didn''t expect that, Lanbai is quite aggressive." Dulong smiled, he always thought that Lanbai had been indifferent to women since that incident.


    But I don''t want to, what is indifference, it''s all a lie.


    A man''s mouth is a deceiving ghost, and that face is the most deceiving.


    "After all, I''m not new to eating meat. Knowing that meat is delicious, who doesn''t want to eat a few more bites." Thirteen said with special understanding.


    Dulong nodded.


    In the ward, Lan Bai looked at his fingers, and finally came back to his senses, at this moment he was actually excited.


    Although he didn''t care whether Xia Qi was perfect or not, he thought that nothing happened between her and Ah Sang, and she kept a clean sheet.


    He was very happy.


    It was as if he had won the jackpot.


    "Asshole!" Xia Qi rolled her eyes, "You bastard doesn''t understand women after all. I don''t know if we are duplicity, are we telling lies? Didn''t I ask you to really go for an examination."

 Chapter 1964

    "I am sincere." Lan Bai helped Xia Qi up, and said with a half-smile.


    Xia Qi raised her elbow, poked Lan Bai hard, and said angrily: "It''s really enough, I really want to make you want to cry."


    "Don''t cry, be obedient, okay?" Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi, and suddenly hugged her tightly in his arms, with a kind of cautiousness.


    "You!" Xia Qi didn''t know why, she seemed to feel a kind of sadness in Lanbai, "Don''t use this sad mood for me when I have nothing to do!"


    "I know, but it''s hard to control." Lan Bai said and kissed Xia Qi on the face.


    Without what happened to Asang yesterday, he didn''t know that he had already loved Xia Qi deeply.


    There are too many people who are reluctant to leave, and Xia Qi is the first.


    "Lanbai, can you speak personally, don''t keep hugging me, so that I don''t know what you think." Xia Qi patted Lanbai''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    Lan Bai nodded, "Xia Qi, I might like you."


    Xia Qi was upset.


    This unexpected confession is really melancholy.


    "You... don''t fall in love with me." Lan Bai said again.


    What he meant was that he didn''t want Xia Qi to be obsessed with him. After all, he was leaving. If Xia Qi fell in love with him, it would only leave me sad.


    Miss Xia Qi was teased just now, and when she heard the words don''t fall in love, her whole body exploded. She pushed Lan Bai away and sat there, staring at Lan Bai with rounded eyes.


    Xia Qi''s current expression, if Shisan were to say it, it would be one word, desire and dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean? You are so careless, stay away from my mother!" Xia Qi couldn''t help but get angry.


    She was so moved just now, thinking whether to make this feeling real.


    People don''t love him a word.


    Okay, she won''t fall in love, there are many people she can love.


    "Xia Qi, you..." Lan Bai looked at Xia Qi, really dumbfounded.


    He knew that Xia Qi''s reaction was to like him.


    If he didn''t like it, why did he react so strongly and get angry directly because of his words?


    But the Lan family had too many problems, and now he promised Xia Qi that he would only bind the two of them.


    Seeing that various colors flashed across Lan Bai''s face, Xia Qi immediately smiled, "Okay, Mr. Lan Bai, you were joking just now, please stop driving now, okay?"


    They were originally brothers and relatives, if they broke up because of their relationship, they would be nothing.


    Every time Xia Qi fell in love with him and wanted to cross that line a little bit, she would be entangled in these things.


    "Yeah." Lan Bai was silent.


    Outside the door, Shisan and Dulong couldn''t hear the sound, and they looked at each other again.


    Dulong took out his mobile phone and took a special look at the time, "So short? Blue and white won''t work."


    Shisan also nodded, "Yeah, he usually looks good physically, why is he so bad in this kind of thing. He is strong outside but has a hidden disease?"


    "Who has a hidden illness?" Chen Simo came over, just hearing this topic, and couldn''t help asking.


    Shisan and Dulong held their foreheads, a little helpless.


    Inside the ward, Xia Qi and Lan Bai heard Chen Simo''s voice at the same time, and they immediately understood that there were ears outside the door.


    Xia Qi glanced at Lan Bai.


    The man got up and went to push open the door of the room.


    The next moment, Lan Bai saw the three of them and looked at him with a special look.


    Especially Chen Simo who reacted with a sympathetic look.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, then coughed: "Lanbai, if you feel unwell, you can tell me. I have professional medicine here, and the medicine will cure the disease without any side effects."

 Chapter 1965

    Lanbai has black lines all over his face, he doesn''t know what to say, now he really makes these people look down upon him?


    "Yeah, Lanbai, if you''re not feeling well, you should tell the slave family earlier. The slave family may be able to help you, you...understand." Xia Qi blinked her eyes, and she was so angry that Lanbai''s surname was not Xia. the meaning of.


    The corners of Lanbai''s mouth twitched violently, and she grabbed Xia Qi''s wrist, "You woman, do you really want to get out of bed?"


    "No, I have business to do today, so I don''t have time to play here with you." Xia Qi looked disgusted.


    "You have business, what''s the matter?" Lan Bai stared at Xia Qi, obviously wanting to ask Xia Qi if she wanted to meet Ah Sang or something.


    Seeing what he meant, Xia Qi raised her lips, smiled evilly, blinked her eyes and said, "Of course, I have a date with Mr. Asang. Don''t bother me. If I''m sick, I''ll treat it first. I want to rest well."


    "Hmph! Get treatment first when you are sick?" Lan Bai put her hand on Xia Qi''s ear, lowered her head, and gave her a serious look, her voice was slightly cold, "Then you help me treat it?"


    "Get away, there are so many people here!" Xia Qi pushed Lan Bai.


    But soon, she realized what she said, and she wanted to bite her tongue off.


    There are so many people who are shit, isn''t this a misunderstanding for Lan Bai.


    Can you let him do whatever he wants when no one is around?


    Xia Qi felt that after meeting Lan Bai, her IQ was lowered a lot. She thinks that Lanbai is poisonous now, if possible, she should not hang out with Lanbai for too long.


    "Okay, you rest first." Lan Bai kindly let Xia Qi go.


    In fact, he could tell that this woman only smelled of alcohol and some pollen, she didn''t seem to have been with a man.


    He knew that it was okay for Xia Qi to make trouble, but she couldn''t do it with her personality if she really wanted to have sex with a man.


    "Okay, I''m really tired." Xia Qi yawned, turned around and lay down on the bed, and waved lazily at the thirteen people, "You guys also retreat, I''m really tired, I don''t have time Tell you what happened last night."


    Thirteen nodded and glanced at Dulong.


    Dulong, who was making trouble, put his arms around Lan Bai''s shoulders, pulled the person out, and asked as he walked, "Tell brother, do you really have a problem? If you have a problem, just tell me, I don''t despise you, huh?"


    "Go away, who has a problem!" Lan Bai wanted to hit Dulong.


    Dulong smiled, "It''s okay, brother can understand this kind of thing, you are too shy to say it, I won''t ask, the head office will do it?"


    Lan Bai was extremely speechless.


    But when Chen Simo came out, he paused for a while in front of Lan Bai, and said very seriously: "Maybe there is no problem in that aspect, and we don''t know if there are other aspects."


    Lanbai''s face darkened, and he stared at Chen Simo with extreme displeasure, "You mean...me and her..."


    "It''s not about men and women, family inheritance. Is there a problem with your family inheritance?" Chen Simo asked.


    He checked Lanbai''s gene sequence and found that one of the guy''s invisible genes was expressed differently. Under normal circumstances, this expression only occurs when there is a problem with the family.


    Lan Bai frowned, he didn''t know the family history of infectious diseases, to be exact, he didn''t think about these issues.


    "Go in first." Chen Simo walked in front, signaling Lan Bai to follow him.


    Lan Bai nodded, and pulled Dulong in.


    As for Shisan, she was going to find Cheng Luo, so she greeted Qin Ning and drove out.


    In Chen Simo''s temporary office, the computer was turned on, and there was a set of gene sequence diagrams in it, which were blue and white.

 Chapter 1966

    "Look, this is the current analysis of your gene sequence." Chen Simo said.


    Lan Bai looked at the group of analysis without saying a word.


    But Dulong was very curious, "Why did you start analyzing him?"


    Is there something different about Lanbai''s genes?


    Chen Simo thought for a while, and handed another document to the two of them. After the two of them opened it, he continued: "The information my researcher received said that there is something wrong with the blue and white gene sequence, and I need to investigate carefully."


    Chen Simo generally wouldn''t deal with this kind of information that came over suddenly. But regarding Lanbai, he had communicated with Leah and felt that this matter should be investigated.


    No problem is the best, just take it as peace of mind.


    But once there is a problem, they can deal with it in advance to help Lan Bai avoid the recurrence of hereditary disease in the family.


    "What is my problem now?" Lan Bai stared at Chen Simo in front of him.


    Chen Simo opened a set of slides and explained to the two, "Generally, people with genetic defects will react like this, change their appearance, or break out of certain diseases. But you are obviously different. You are in good health. I am worried... "


    "What are you worried about?" Lan Bai asked hurriedly.


    "Indirect amnesia." This is the guess of Chen Simo and Liya. They have carefully studied the blue and white gene sequence diagram, and feel that the expression of the invisible gene will not cause serious diseases. But there is no shortage of memory loss.


    The blue and white brows were tightly frowned, like wrinkled hills.


    He paused, and finally said: "My family has a case of amnesia."


    Yes, his father, even his grandfather had. His father lost his memory back then, and even directly forgot his biological mother, and chose another woman as his wife, which almost ruined a marriage.


    Come to him, if he lost his memory, would he forget Xia Qi and the others?


    Lan Bai was a little bit rejected, they were his brothers, friends and lovers he grew up with.


    Suddenly forgetting, blue and white can''t do it.


    "You can make a memory account first. Write down all the important things you think, and then you can find a way to read it later." Chen Simo reminded.


    Lan Bai nodded, knowing that he would lose his memory, he also thought of making a memory account.


    He didn''t want to lose friends like Xia Qi and the others, especially when he returned to Lan''s house, he couldn''t forget them. What if the Lan family asked him to hurt Xia Qi and Shisan, how would he choose?


    It''s always good to have a memory.


    This is the idea of ??blue and white.


    And Chen Simo also supports Lanbai''s decision.


    Therefore, Lan Bai and Chen Simo made a budget together, about when he would experience amnesia. And Dulong also put forward his own suggestion here.


    Lanbai can take photos of important people and important events into the mobile phone, especially with them, it can directly record videos.


    He doesn''t believe that after seeing those, he will still have thoughts about them.


    Dulong has always understood such things as feelings, as long as they have been together, even if time flies, they must be separated, and changes will occur.


    At lunch time, Xia Qi had already received a message from Ah Sang that she was going out to meet Ah Sang.


    After tossing and tossing for so long last night, Ah Sang was full of energy, as if he had eaten a fairy fruit, but Bai Qianluo was exhausted and had no strength at all.


    Lying on the bed, she glanced at Ah Sang faintly, and said helplessly, "You are simply a big beast!"


    Ah Sang leaned over, held her pale face, and said softly, "Sorry, I''ve been in love for too long, did it make you feel uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 1967

    Bai Qianluo bit her lip lightly, yes, it hasn''t been too long, more than 20 years, almost 30 years. Early this morning, he hadn''t eaten enough, so he kept tossing just now.


    But... Bai Qianluo must say that this guy is really nice to him, at least Bai Qianluo thinks he is gentle enough.


    "I''m going to meet Xia Qi." Asang said.


    This tone is the tone of a husband reporting to his wife.


    Although Bai Qianluo was happy, she thought of Xia Qi''s face, pouted her small mouth, and said a little sourly, "Are you sure it''s just for eating?"


    Didn''t eat anything else?


    There was such a sentence written on Bai Qianluo''s face.


    Ah Sang leaned over, bowed his head and kissed Bai Qianluo''s face, and said softly: "Of course, you eat better after all, so continue to eat at night."


    "Get away, who told you to continue eating at night, you don''t come here! You dare to bully me again!" Bai Qianluo was cursing, but the blush on her face had already betrayed her.


    After all, she had expectations for Ah Sang.


    A relationship expert once said that love is made, and sure enough, that''s the case with her and Ah Sang.


    She wasn''t sure if she was true love before, but after all this. Bai Qianluo has already decided that she will marry Ah Sang, and even use her own way to fight against the family, and she will also become Ah Sang''s wife.


    "Come back early. I haven''t eaten yet." Bai Qianluo''s voice had long been a little hoarse. After she finished speaking, she covered her head with the quilt, not daring to look outside.


    Ah Sang smiled, put his hand on Bai Qianluo''s neck, and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t keep you waiting."


    When only Bai Qianluo was left in the room, the shyness on the woman''s face faded away.


    She lay limp on the bed, staring at the white roof and those glazed lamps.


    There will be tough battles to be fought in the future, Ah Sang, are you ready?


    If not, let me do it. I will never let our relationship go wrong.


    I, Bai Qianluo, have worked hard for my family all my life, now is the time for me to get my own love.


    Make friends with the coffee shop.


    When Xia Qi came, Ah Sang was already sitting there.


    The man was wearing a suit, looking gentlemanly and refined, as if he was a nobleman from the Middle Ages.


    Xia Qi frowned, and sat lazily opposite the man, with her chin resting on one hand, her eyes fell on his face, searching deliberately, "Sure enough, the man''s face is different after eating and drinking. You keep Miss Bai Alone, are you sure they didn''t treat you as a scumbag?"


    Asang is used to Xia Qi''s tone of voice. He picked up the coffee, took a sip slowly, then put it down, turned his head to look at Xia Qi, "Know the intermission?"


    "Ahem..." Xia Qi coughed up all the lemonade she had just drank.


    What is non-surprising and endless?


    This is called good cutting.


    Who would have thought that Ah Sang, who seemed desolate and ascetic, would be able to write such flirtatious words.


    The ones with meat are really different from the ones without meat.


    Xia Qi felt emotional again, and then said: "Aren''t you afraid of being useless?"


    She is not a pure yellow girl, she dare to say that she is big.


    "You don''t have a man, so naturally you don''t understand." Ah Sang raised his eyebrows, which hurt his feelings a little.


    Xia Qi widened her eyes, and said angrily, "A-Sang, you don''t want to be friends with me anymore, do you? Your Chi Guoguo contempt means you want to end my friendship, don''t you?"


    "There is still friendship between us?" Ah Sang chuckled.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips tightly, not wanting to speak anymore.


    This product! Garbage is dead!

 Chapter 1968

    "After eating meat, it''s great to have dog food sprinkled on it, isn''t it?" Xia Qi asked.


    Ah Sang nodded, and said solemnly: "It''s really amazing. Your little brother didn''t eat a bite last night?"


    "Hmph, no, I''m not your kind, I don''t accept premarital behavior, you understand." Xia Qibai put on the appearance of a good woman.


    On the contrary, Ah Sang couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing him smiling, Xia Qi gritted her teeth, "Well... let me tell you, you''ve had enough. Don''t use this kind of method, the old lady will get angry, okay!"


    "Then are you still chatting?" Ah Sang meant that if you don''t chat, he will go back to accompany his wife.


    Xia Qi, who was stuffed with dog food, was depressed, clutching her chest, and said angrily: "Ah Sang, it''s best not to let me have a chance, I will definitely get you a bowl of dog food, I will let you die!"


    "Okay, welcome to be overwhelmed!" Ah Sang smiled, but he stopped joking now, he really didn''t have much time, and Bai Qianluo was waiting for dinner.


    "If you want to know something, finish asking earlier." Ah Sang said again.


    Seeing that the other party was serious, Xia Qi smiled and said to him: "What is the purpose of you coming to the Southern Kingdom?"


    She was curious, Qin Ning and the others were even more curious.


    Ah Sang''s hands rested on the table casually, and his slender and distinct fingers tapped on the table, as if looking for an opportunity. When the time was almost up, he said, "For a woman."


    "Oh, it''s not your old man''s woman, is she?" Xia Qi asked jokingly.


    Ah Sang shook his head, "Huo Jingtang''s fianc¨¦e, we must find it."


    "Huo Jingtang''s fianc¨¦e?" Xia Qi was startled, isn''t that her Xiao Shisan? What are these people looking for? Thirteen?


    "Have you seen it?" Asang knew that Xia Qi''s reaction at the moment was clearly that she had seen that woman.


    After all, he has learned some mind-reading skills. Unless the face of a woman is of the iceberg type like Thirteen, he can''t read it accurately. Like Xia Qi, under normal circumstances, he can''t make a mistake.


    Xia Qi pouted, "I don''t want to tell you."


    "Okay, forget about it, even if you don''t provide useful information, we can still find her, believe it?" Ah Sang asked, and this was regarded as a greeting to Xia Qi.


    However, Xia Qi said: "You found her, do you want to kill her?"


    "We''re not that violent, it''s just that some things can be handled conveniently only if she is there." Ah Sang replied.


    "Those hidden families are involved." Xia Qi heard Doudou say that these hidden families don''t know what they are thinking all day long, and they must not judge them with normal thinking.


    Ah Sang nodded, "Yes, it has something to do with the Hidden Family. I know you''ve seen that woman, don''t worry, I won''t force you to provide her information. But you have to know, it''s okay for our Bai family to keep an eye on it. In the end she has Live, but others are not so lucky."


    Ah Sang wasn''t lying, the Bai family wanted Shisan, they never wanted Shisan to die, they just got what they wanted to know, and it was enough to achieve the so-called eternal life of those in the Bai family.


    But other people, especially those who have a grudge against Huo Jingtang, are not so easy to deal with.


    If they don''t make it right, they will kill Thirteen immediately, or use Thirteen to blackmail other people.


    What Ah Sang meant was that Xia Qi could understand these words and try to communicate with them.


    Xia Qi understood, but she would never make a decision on this matter alone, especially when the party involved was Thirteen, she believed that the right to choose should be on Thirteen.


    "Does the bombing that happened before have anything to do with you?"

 Chapter 1969

    Xia Qi turned back to the bombing case, after all, everyone cares about it.


    She is also eager to know the truth at that time.


    Ah Sang waved his hand, picked up the coffee again, drank it in one gulp, and continued, "The explosion has nothing to do with us, but the poisoning does."


    What should be is what it should be. The Bai family usually does not admit it meanly when they make troubles.


    "So there is another force here to make troubles and use the Cole diamond?" Xia Qi asked.


    Ah Sang nodded, "Theoretically, this is the case. So... I suggest you cooperate with us. Maybe there will be different results."


    "I''m a killer. At most, I can be regarded as a little secretary next to Duanmu City. How can I discuss cooperation with you? I don''t have the authority, do I?" Xia Qi smiled, looking calm and breezy, as if she really Nothing to do with these.


    Asang knew that Xia Qi''s words were half-truths and half-false, so he didn''t bother to ask her to respond immediately, but said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, the choice is in your hands, you can go however you want."


    "Okay, I understand." Xia Qi smiled, picked up a piece of snack in front of her, stuffed it into her mouth, chewed it slowly, then raised her head suddenly, her eyes fell on the man''s face without blinking.


    This man looks really good-looking, with a cold and abstinent face, he looks very good.


    "To be honest, will you deal with Qin Ning and the Qian family?" Xia Qi asked.


    Ah Sang shook his head, "The Bai family is not that stupid, they are originally in two systems, and they will not be merged on purpose."


    "Okay, I don''t have any questions to ask. It''s up to you, what do you want to ask me." Xia Qi said.


    It''s not rude to come and go, besides, she and Ah Sang can really talk, and they can be friends.


    Ah Sang thought for a while, "Will you attack the Bai family?"


    "We belong to the type where people don''t offend me and I don''t offend others." Xia Qi replied.


    This answer is perfect, and it can be regarded as making it clear to Ah Sang that they will not hurt others easily, unless the other party actively provokes them, making them helpless.


    Ah Sang said: "I also understand, don''t worry, the Bai family only wants to find that woman, and has no intention of really hurting her. As for Qin Ning and you, it has nothing to do with that matter, and we will never hurt her."


    Xia Qi nodded.


    The official conversation between the two of them was over here, and Ah Sang turned to the private level again.


    "Miss knows we''re lying to her. I won''t give you spicy strips," Ah Sang said.


    Xia Qi shrugged her shoulders, spread her hands, and said nonchalantly, "Understood, I don''t covet such a little bit of spicy strips. Just enjoy yourself."


    "I can treat you personally," Ah Sang said.


    Xia Qi waved her hands again and again, "Don''t, I won''t eat what you invite. I just like to win spicy sticks, and I buy them myself. The meaning is different, you don''t understand."


    "Okay, you understand." Ah Sang smiled.


    He rarely smiles, except in front of people he trusts.


    After Xia Qi knew this, she dared Ah Sang to mention it. She said that she was very grateful for Ah Sang''s trust.


    If it weren''t for his trust, her life would not be saved by him in the future.


    Say thirteen here.


    She went to Cheng Luo according to her location.


    Cheng Luo and Cheng Yun had a meeting here in a cathedral to meet the local organization leaders.


    Thirteen was walking outside the church when the two brothers met.


    This church is actually a bit weird, with a large cemetery on the left.


    The setting of the purpose is different from sad, but it is the oriental one, and there are even some scarecrows, as if they are guarding the tombstone.


    This made Shisan very curious, and she wanted to know what it was like there.

 Chapter 1970

    Ever since, curiosity made Thirteen walk towards the cemetery, she passed through the black wrought iron gate, and entered the bushes first.


    It is strange to say that in this kind of place, there are bushes that are only found in the east.


    "Thirteen!" A male voice sounded.


    Thirteen subconsciously turned his head and met a face. A face covered with scars, those eyes were as red as those of a beast.


    As a killer, Shisan knew what the murderous aura on his body represented.


    Thirteen clenched his fists, and when he was about to strike, the opponent suddenly backed up, turned around, and ran wildly in another direction like a black panther.


    However, Thirteen did not follow.


    She guessed that this was the other party''s trick, and she must not fall for it.


    But Thirteen was wrong, this time the opponent didn''t turn the tiger away from the mountain.


    When she decided not to chase, there was a professional tranquilizer gun behind her.


    Bang, not a big one.


    The anesthesia needle pierced directly into Thirteen''s thigh.


    When Thirteen felt the pain, his legs could no longer move.


    And she wanted to open her mouth to call someone, and let the man behind her cover her mouth with a handkerchief, her eyes went dark, and Shisan no longer felt.


    Thirteen had never been so weak, she hated this feeling.


    Naihe could only lose to darkness in the end.


    When Shisan woke up again, she was already in the car, her legs were bound with iron chains, and she couldn''t break free at all, and her hands were tied behind her back with black tape.


    Her spirit was very bad, her whole body was weak, and she could only hear those people talking.


    As if talking about something related to her.


    "Is this woman really what the boss wants?" A man said.


    Another man replied: "It''s not wrong, her name is Shisan, and the photo is fine. We must take it back."


    Thirteen gritted his teeth and wanted to speak, but the other party had sealed his mouth with black tape.


    She, Thirteen, is a super powerful female killer. After meeting Cheng Luo, she was really unlucky in all kinds of ways. It was fine to let Chunyu Zhenzhen''s people catch her, but now she was caught by a broken thing from nowhere. live.


    Thirteen wanted to curse, tried to break free, and cut off the necks of all the men on the opposite side.


    Yet she could do nothing but lie there.


    "This woman looks pretty good. You said you want to get the boss back, do you want to have a meal first?" A lewd man turned his head and his eyes fell on Thirteen.


    His companion patted him on the back and warned: "Don''t think about it, you can''t be infected with this kind. This woman is useful, Huo Jingtang''s woman is extraordinary."


    "Oh, what are you talking about? Huo Jingtang is not that powerful. Really powerful, I wouldn''t have lost this woman back then." The man curled his lips, a little dissatisfied.


    "I think you are stupid. The Huo family may have other arrangements. Anyway, you should be obedient. You shouldn''t touch it. You miss it. Don''t touch it casually, understand?"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t touch it!"


    Thirteen had already heard the conversations of several men clearly. She has not exhausted her reason, she knows what these people mean.


    It means that her arrest has something to do with Huo Jingtang.


    Huo Jingtang really didn''t bring her any luck.


    Thinking of this, Thirteen is like killing people.


    At the beginning, she should have killed Huo Jingtang first, so it wouldn''t be what it is now.


    Thirteen thought about it, and her brain began to enter a chaotic state again, and she felt uncomfortable all over, as if someone had taken away her backbone.


    Unspeakable pain.


    Thirteen really hates this feeling.


    However, there was no way to escape.

 Chapter 1971

    When Thirteen woke up again, she was lying on a big bed, unable to move her body, her hands were tied by iron chains, her posture was a bit shameful, and the lights in the whole room were also kind of ambiguous, with overlapping red and purple rays of light , fell on Thirteen.


    Beside the bed were two women cutting flower petals.


    The women are dressed in black maid outfits, and they seem to be servants here.


    One of the women said to the other, "You look good, but you''re going to die today, right?"


    "Not necessarily, Mr. Wang cares about her very much, let us be careful." Another replied.


    "That''s right. I haven''t seen my husband be gentle with a woman yet. This one should... take a little longer." The woman said.


    "That''s meaningless, sooner or later you will die."


    "Hey! This is a beautiful pot. It''s safe for us to be mediocre."


    The two women spoke the local language, and Thirteen could understand it intermittently.


    After guessing the current situation, she clenched her bound hands into fists tightly, but she couldn''t use much strength.


    Thirteen is a little scared, today is really going to be unlucky, is it going to be planted here?


    "Miss, don''t struggle." A woman held petals, walked around the bed, and finally found a suitable position, raised her hands, and sprinkled all the petals on Thirteen''s body.


    Thirteen frowned, "Who are you?"


    "This is a new villa. We are servants. Our husband hasn''t come, so I can''t introduce myself to you." The woman seemed to be in a good mood, so she said a few more words to Shisan.


    Her colleague glared at her, and said nervously: "Didn''t the sir say, don''t communicate too much with these women. Are you looking for death!"


    "I''m not looking for death. I just find this woman interesting. Let''s not talk about the head office now." The woman stuck out her tongue.


    It''s not that it''s interesting for her to see Thirteen, but it''s the first time she sees that their husband will use an iron chain to a woman.


    Their husband is a pervert, but at first he wouldn''t treat women in such a rough way, he was more or less gentle.


    Feed them medicine, or coax them, and then treat them cruelly.


    But the one in front of them was directly tied up by the husband as soon as he came up, which always gave them the illusion that this young lady would die in a second.


    "Go, go, it has nothing to do with us, if you want to survive, leave first!" The woman heard the footsteps, glanced at Thirteen lightly, and pulled the woman beside her to leave quickly.


    Thirteen also heard footsteps, the footsteps of the exclusive men''s leather shoes.


    Thirteen even felt that the other party was making noise on purpose, as if reminding her that the devil was coming.


    Thirteen didn''t like this feeling very much.


    click.


    The doorknob rang and the man walked in.


    The man put his hand on the light switch by the door, and there was another click, and the light in the room changed directly.


    White, harsh white.


    For a moment, Thirteen almost didn''t open his eyes.


    The man let out a strange laugh, and walked over in three steps at a time. He lowered his head, and his enlarged face appeared forcefully in front of Thirteen.


    This man has a western face, but his eyes are black and his skin is yellow.


    "Thirteen, hello, first time meeting, do you like my hospitality?" The man smiled, and put his hand on Thirteen''s jaw. With a little force, he could see traces of his fingers on Thirteen''s jaw.


    "Oh, your skin is so tender. It doesn''t look like a killer at all, no wonder they all like you." They are not just Cheng Luo, Duanmucheng and Huo Jingtang in the man''s mouth.

 Chapter 1972

    Thirteen gave the guy a cold look, and said angrily, "Who are you?"


    The man rubbed his fingers on Shisan''s face with some nostalgia, and said with a smile, "Of course it''s...haha...your enemy."


    This man''s smile is too evil, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Thirteen rolled his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Are you mentally ill?"


    The man''s lips were slightly raised, and he was sitting on the edge of the bed. His fingers with distinct bony rings, as if they had been taken care of, fell on Thirteen''s arms, little by little, walking on her silvery white, "Yes, I have Do you want to see the psychiatric diagnosis certificate?"


    Thirteen rolled her eyes. At this moment, she really lost to this perverted character.


    Still mentally ill?


    "Thirteen, you are really cute, I can''t bear to hurt you anymore." The man leaned over and blew softly on Thirteen''s ear.


    Thirteen felt nauseous and twisted his body, trying to escape.


    But this pervert firmly clasped her wrist, pinched her wrist with red marks with a little force, and said pervertedly: "Thirteen, you can''t refuse me, understand?"


    "What are you, I can''t refuse you!" Thirteen wanted to swear.


    The man laughed a few times, and then his eyes suddenly darkened, and he said to Shisan, "I... am nothing. You can call me Fu''an."


    Fu''an?


    Thirteen narrowed her pupils, she had never heard of this name.


    But she has heard a lot of people surnamed Fu.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. After this time, you will know me. Be careful, Shisan, I will never forget you." Fu An said, putting his hand on Shisan''s neck.


    His pupils were bloodshot, like a dormant beast, staring at Shisan, as if he didn''t want to give her a way out.


    Before this man came in, Thirteen thought he was going to rape her. But now, Thirteen has confirmed that this man''s real purpose is to let her die.


    And the current attire was just an operation before he killed her. This pervert prefers to see him in a mess.


    "Come on, beg for mercy and listen. Maybe I... can record an extremely beautiful video and send it to the men you love. No, it''s the men who love you. Let them see, they How miserable is the death of the goddess at this moment." Fu An grinned ferociously, and the hand that grabbed Shisan''s neck did not use much force.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth. Although he knew he would not die now, he really didn''t like what this man said.


    He was so perverted that he already disgusted her.


    "Begging for mercy. You just ask for mercy, and I won''t hurt you, understand?" Fu''an freed one hand, and that hand pinched Shisan''s wrist again.


    His operation is creepy, and it is not worth what he will do next.


    Anyway, Thirteen hated perverts so much for the first time, and wanted to have supernatural powers, so he killed this guy immediately.


    "Tsk tsk, you''re still so stubborn, you don''t want to beg for mercy, do you?" Fuan''s eyes were red, as if he was really annoyed, he got off the bed quickly, stood by the bed, looked down at Thirteen, his brows frowned, and his voice was cold Like an ice cellar, "You really don''t beg for mercy?"


    Thirteen rolled his eyes at the man, and said angrily, "I never begged for mercy in my life."


    "Tsk tsk, you still don''t beg for mercy, right?" The man''s eyes fell on Thirteen''s legs, and his eyes were full of gloomy light.


    "No!" Thirteen replied.


    If she was dead anyway, she would rather die with a bit of backbone than bow to the pervert.

 Chapter 1973

    "Very well, Shisan, you forced me. There is a good road for you to walk, but you don''t want to go, do you?" Fu''an raised his hand, and then landed on Shisan''s lap.


    The next moment, Thirteen heard the sound of her bones breaking, and the pain almost drove her crazy. Big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead because of the pain.


    It hurts, meow, it really hurts.


    Thirteen endured, not letting himself cry out. She must not be a weak person!


    "Very good, I can bear it! I like people like you who can endure it. Now let me show you what it feels like to die!" The man said and looked at Thirteen''s other leg, he wanted to Immediately disabled thirteen two-legged ones.


    People who practice martial arts, the most taboo thing is to have their legs and hands injured, which is equivalent to the uselessness of the whole person.


    "stop!"


    A sharp female voice remembered.


    On the other side of the door, stood a woman in a black suit. The woman''s hair was tied up high in a big ponytail. This woman''s appearance is more oriental.


    However, her face was a little paralyzed, and she couldn''t see other expressions, but her eyes were full of fire, obviously she was angry, angry at the behavior of the man in front of her.


    Fu An immediately retracted his hand, and he grinned, thinking like a child, tilting his head and laughing, "Sister, why are you here? I haven''t played enough!"


    Fu Qian''s eyes fell on Shisan''s leg, which was injured by Fu An. She looked gloomy and said sharply: "Who told you to break her leg? You don''t know how important a leg is to her. How important is it?"


    Fu An shrugged, and said with a smile: "It is necessary to break it only if you know it. Sister, look, now that her leg is broken, she can''t run away. We still make money."


    "Fuck off! What makes money, what does thirteen represent? You don''t know. How dare you break his leg. I think you are just impatient to live!" Fu Qian said, stepped forward and slapped him To Fu''an.


    Fu An was beaten, covered his face, and stared at his sister aggrievedly, "You hit me...it hurts so much."


    "I don''t mind how you toss a woman, how you play casually, but not this time. It''s not like you don''t know how important Thirteen is to the Fu family. If you break her leg, what will you do in the future?" Fu Qian was furious Chest pain.


    This younger brother was spoiled by her, that''s why he was twisted like this. Thinking about it, it was still her problem. If he hadn''t been so pampering and pampering her, it wouldn''t have been like this.


    "Sister, I can''t run because my leg is broken. Those women are afraid of me, but this woman is not. I''m not happy!" Fu An pouted.


    Thirteen clenched his teeth in pain, but his rationality was still there. He turned his head to look at the opposite sibling. At this moment, she was sure that Fu An was mentally ill.


    If it is not for illness, why is this man at this level.


    Thirteen sneered again and again, hiding all the pain under the sneer, not to reveal a little weakness in front of these two people.


    "You are unhappy, and my sister is even more unhappy. Now you have to coax my sister, understand?" Fu Qian stared at his younger brother''s face.


    Fu An pursed his lips, frowned, and with a little grievance, grabbed Fu Qian''s arm, shook it a few times, and said pitifully, "Sister, I was wrong, don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Do you think it''s okay?" Fu Qian''s face was paralyzed, no joy or anger could be seen on his face, but from the sound of his voice, it was obvious that he treated Fu An much better.


    Fu''an grinned, and said innocently, "I know you''ll say yes. You said that your little An''an can''t stand being wronged the most, and you don''t want little An''an to be sad, right?"


    "Humph!"

 Chapter 1974

    "Sister, don''t be angry anymore, I promise, I won''t treat her like this in the future, isn''t it okay?" Fu An shook his head like a child.


    Fu Qian nodded reluctantly, and said to Fu An: "Go out and find someone to come over. If your leg is broken, if you don''t treat it, how will you walk in the future. We haven''t left Nanguo yet, you are so stupid!"


    "Hey, my sister was angry, I just broke her leg lightly, it should be repaired, believe me!" After Fu An finished speaking, he let go of Fu Qian''s arm and rushed out quickly.


    And Thirteen frowned slightly, not looking at the man, nor at this weird woman.


    With a bang, the door closed again, Fu Qian bent down, his eyes fell on Shisan''s legs, and his hands gently touched Shisan''s calves, especially the injured part just now.


    Her movements were already very light, but when she touched Thirteen, she still couldn''t open her eyes in pain, and beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Fuqian asked.


    Thirteen glanced at Fuqian, and thought to himself, is this nonsense?


    You try to break your leg?


    "It''s a pity that there is no way. Your biggest mistake was to encounter an ambush from our siblings. Originally, we just wanted to catch Cheng Luo and use Cheng Luo to lure you into the bait. It''s a pity that you are so kind to Cheng Luo that you gave us a chance to catch you. Thirteen , do you know how happy my brother and I are? We have calculated you here, but it has been calculated for several days." A light flashed across Fu Qian''s paralyzed face, looking very happy.


    Shisan felt sick in his heart, wishing he could rush over and beat the woman to death.


    That is to say, it is okay to use despicable means, but to be honest, people like them can''t catch her.


    "I know you are not convinced, but people have to accept their fate. This is life. You don''t want to admit it, but you have to admit it. Do you understand?" Fu Qian moved his lips like a philosopher, "Human, especially It''s someone like you who was calculated from birth, if you don''t have the ability to escape that kind of life, you can only succumb to fate in the end, understand?"


    Shisan snorted coldly, endured the pain, and said angrily: "What are you, my wife''s life is not something you can dictate."


    "Yeah, I can''t tell you what to do, but I can find a shortcut for you. I am Fuqian, the fifty-ninth generation heir of Yundong Fu''s family. We need your help and the support of you and Huo Jingtang. Do you want to cooperate with us?" !" Fu Qian let go of Thirteen''s legs, walked over, and put her hand on the iron chain.


    She wanted to unchain Shisan.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth, his brain spinning rapidly, reflecting the woman''s words.


    Fu Qian, Yundong Fu''s family, what do you want her to do?


    Cooperation?


    She and Huo Jingtang cooperated with them?


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Thirteen directly refused.


    Her hands were also relaxed at this time, all the iron chains on her hands were gone, she looked at Fuqian with heavy eyes, "If you want to cooperate, you can find Huo Jingtang by yourself, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Huo Jingtang won''t cooperate with us, but it''s different with you. You are Huo Jingtang''s fianc¨¦e, the woman he has been waiting for. With you, we don''t have to worry about Huo Jingtang''s rejection." After Fuqian finished speaking, she pulled a The white chair came over and sat on it lazily, it looked like a sculpture.


    "Thirteen, I guess you are a smart woman, you will not refuse good cooperation, let alone joke with your own life, will you?" Fuqian repeatedly mentioned life.


    That meaning couldn''t be clearer, if Shisan doesn''t cooperate with them, she will let Shisan die.


    It''s that simple and rude.

 Chapter 1975

    "The thing in Huo Jingtang''s hands is what we have been looking forward to for a long time. Thirteen, I know you are a good person, and you definitely want to give it to us. Right?" Fu Qian''s voice was a little soft, which was very different from her face harmony.


    "I''ll give it to you, and then it will be your effort?" Thirteen asked coldly.


    She didn''t believe Fu Qian.


    Even if the enemy''s promise has already gone to heaven, it must not be taken seriously, because... the enemy will always be the enemy, and what they give is a shooting star, which will soon make people fall into the abyss.


    "What kind of slave, Shisan, you think too much. Our Fu family and you can be friends. We help and support each other, you understand." Fu Qian blinked.


    Thirteen sneered, "The so-called helping each other means breaking my leg first?"


    She is not a fool, she can confuse them with just a few words.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, this is my younger brother''s problem. My younger brother is mentally ill. It''s because I didn''t educate him well. You don''t have to worry about it. The doctor will come and connect your leg." Fu Qian said easily .


    However, Shisan just laughed angrily, "In your opinion, breaking a person''s leg is so easy? It''s so easy, you let me break your leg too. Then it''s fine to put it back together."


    "No, you don''t have the ability. We use Fujia''s unique mandala pollen for you. Strictly speaking, the damage of this pollen to the human body is not serious. But... it will destroy your nerves. Understand? ?" Fu Qian''s voice was soft, as if he was talking to Shisan about the good weather.


    "Mandala?" Thirteen frowned.


    She knows that there are hundreds of kinds of mandalas in the world, and most of them are poisonous. Their pollen was so powerful that it killed people on the spot.


    As for the ordinary, it will make people hallucinate.


    Thirteen didn''t like this kind of feeling very much, she bit her lip, "If you have something to say, just say it, don''t give me those fake things."


    "Haha, I know you''re not that good-tempered, so I''ll tell you slowly. If you can''t take the antidote regularly for the mandala we gave you, your muscles will atrophy and die. No, just like now, do you understand what I mean?" Fuqian''s hand pinched Shisan''s arm, especially on the biceps, "I think this kind of muscle will be because of you Poisoned, soft and weak. Now you want to fight us, it is really not that easy, understand?"


    "Hehe!" Thirteen gritted his teeth.


    She was really going to die of anger, that is to say, she was now a useless person, and she was treated like a slave by the side of this pair of perverted siblings.


    "Don''t be angry, as long as you cooperate with us and get what we need, I will give you the antidote. Not only that, but if you marry Huo Jingtang, I will also give you a big gift!" Fu Qian leaned over, holding Thirteen''s face, with a meaningful smile, "Your face must look super beautiful in a wedding dress, I''m even looking forward to it." Fu smiled.


    Thirteen snorted coldly, she didn''t expect it at all.


    At least not expecting to be under the watchful eye of these people.


    "Does the leg feel a lot weaker?" Fu Qian suddenly asked again.


    Thirteen was taken aback, his pupils narrowed deeply, and he said coldly, "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Simple, cooperate. As for the relationship between your legs, our mandala flowers will work again. It won''t hurt you so much, understand?" Fu Qian patted Thirteen''s legs again.


    Thirteen really couldn''t feel this kind of pain.

 Chapter 1976

    Thirteen knew that the so-called mandala pollen given by the other party was mainly a kind of mental paralysis. She is paralyzed now, so she can''t feel the pain slowly.


    "The killer''s legs are so important, don''t worry, I will never let you really be a cripple." Fu Qian said slowly.


    But Thirteen rolled his eyes at the other party, and said with a sneer, "You think I should believe in psychopaths?"


    "Well, if it were me, I might not believe it, but this is life, you have to kill." Fu Qian said.


    Thirteen really didn''t want to communicate with Fuqian. In her opinion, this woman was an out-and-out neuropathy, and there was no need for communication at all.


    "People should be here." Fu Qian turned around, grabbed a set of clothes from the cabinet, and threw it directly to Shisan.


    At the moment, Thirteen is wearing that kind of black lace skirt. It must be said that it is really beautiful and unbearable to imagine when it is placed on the big white bed.


    Fu Qian is a woman, and she will be moved by seeing Thirteen like this, let alone a man.


    "No wonder they like you." Fu Qian nodded, as if she had confirmed the god.


    Shisan ignored him, instead picked up his clothes and quickly changed them.


    She can also take care of the leg matter and the body matter slowly. But in terms of image, she must not let others see her tragically.


    "Your figure is really quite predictable." Fuqian watched Shisan change clothes, and the lack of people praised her Thirteen.


    Thirteen said coldly, "If you want to see so many websites, you can do whatever you want."


    "Hahaha... No live version like yours is more exciting than watching it again." Fu smiled.


    Her paralyzed face, even when she was smiling and happy, was completely in an iceberg state.


    It makes people look very unhappy.


    Five minutes later, Thirteen changed his clothes, and Fu An, who brought the doctor, stood by the door, folded his arms, and smiled flatteringly at Fu Qian, "Sister, the doctor is here, can I show it to her?"


    Fu Qian nodded and said with a smile: "Come on, be careful. Otherwise she will hate us to death, understand?"


    These words were not addressed to Fu An, but to the doctor who just came.


    The doctor''s name is Bayer, and he is a professional private member of the Fu family. He is responsible for all the affairs of the Fu family over the years.


    After putting down the medicine box, he walked towards Shisan. He heard that he had injured his leg, so he put on special gloves first, and then went to check Shisan''s leg.


    After a simple inspection, Bayer shook his head, "Who did it so hard, this girl''s legs are useless!"


    After the doctor finished speaking, Fu An was a little proud. He patted his chest and said happily, "It''s me. My legs are useless, so I won''t be able to escape in the future. That''s good, I like it!"


    Bayer''s head was full of black lines, probably because he knew that Fu''an was using this method to kidnap a weak woman, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although he had heard about what Fuan had done over the years, it was the first time he had seen Fuan''s bad behavior up close.


    A woman who looked so weak, who made him torture her like this now.


    "It can''t be cured anymore?" Fuqian asked with concern while her sanity was still there.


    Bayer shook his head and said seriously: "I''m sorry, although it''s cruel to say this, I have to tell you... I can''t treat her leg. If you can find Chen Simo over there, it may be possible."


    Upon hearing Chen Simo, Shisan''s expression changed.


    If it''s Chen Simo?


    Yes, how come I forgot, Chen Simo is a medical expert, he must have a solution.


    So even if it is abolished now, she endured it, and there will always be bibimbap treatment.


    I''m not afraid of something wrong with her leg now, never afraid, but afraid that she won''t be able to get out of the quagmire of feelings.

 Chapter 1977

    "Chen Simo." Fu Qian rubbed her chin, looked at Thirteen meaningfully, and smiled, "Guess... shall we give you a chance to go back?"


    Shisan pursed her lips tightly and did not speak.


    If Fuqian said this, he would not give him a chance.


    "You''re very smart." Fuqian nodded on Shisan''s face, and continued: "Our Fu family is not that stupid, and we won''t make money-losing business."


    "Sister, then it''s dead?" Fu An was a little excited, his eyes brightened.


    He just wants Shisan to be by his side, it doesn''t matter in what way, as long as she doesn''t run away.


    Fu Qian shook her head and looked at Bayer, "Do the basic treatment first, even if she can''t fully recover, make her look alive, understand?"


    Bayer nodded, "Miss, don''t worry, I will try my best."


    "Well, I have always been assured of your medical skills." Thirteen was the one who was worried.


    "Miss, shall I help her deal with it first?" Bayer looked at Fuqian and asked cautiously.


    Fu Qian nodded and pulled Fu An out, but Fu An was always worried and looked back at Thirteen.


    "Go out first!" Fu Qian patted the back of his brother''s head helplessly.


    Fu An rubbed his head and followed Fu Qian out.


    Outside the door, he smiled obsequiously, "Sister, I can''t escape with a broken leg."


    "A person who is almost thirty years old won''t be more mature in front of outsiders?" Fu Qian glanced at his younger brother in disgust.


    Fu''an''s state immediately changed, the childishness in his eyes disappeared, and he entered a mature state. He stood upright and said in a low voice, "Sister likes this?"


    "Thirteen is different from the women you tortured before." Fu Qian said.


    "I know, so I let her break her leg. If her leg is broken, I''ll see how she escapes!" Fu An smiled.


    He has never given his sincerity to women, and he naturally likes to torture them.


    There is no mercy for Shisan, especially knowing Shisan''s identity, he is even more cruel. He wanted Shisan to be afraid of him and kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy.


    "She couldn''t escape in the first place, you are unnecessary." Fu Qian said.


    In fact, Fu Qian was afraid that this matter would cast a shadow on Thirteen''s heart, and if she didn''t cooperate with her when she was taking care of things, they would lose more than they gained.


    "If you want me to say that you are too cautious, there is nothing to be afraid of. If she doesn''t cooperate, we will hit her to cooperate. Women are afraid of fists, so what about killers? Killers are also human. I found her weakness and beat her hard. , I don''t believe she doesn''t cooperate!" Fu An said frantically.


    "Hmph, you''d better be careful, don''t get yourself into trouble!" Fu Qian patted his younger brother on the shoulder.


    It''s not that she is cautious and wary, but that people like Huo Jingtang and Cheng Luo are not easy to mess with if they are caught.


    There are also those hidden families, such as the Bai family, who are also looking for Shisan.


    Really let those people know that Thirteen is in their hands, and their siblings will hang up before they leave the southern country.


    "In short... Before we left the southern country, we kept a low profile. I haven''t been able to deal with those people yet." Fuqian said.


    Fu An nodded, he understood what Fu Qian meant.


    Afraid of the Huo family, the Cheng family, and the Bai family, he was also afraid.


    Otherwise, why did Shisan''s leg be broken.


    Only the killer with a broken leg can''t escape, can''t deliver the news!


    In the room, Thirteen regained her pain, and Bayer was performing a minor operation on her. Beads of sweat were all over her forehead in pain, dripping down.


    But even so, Thirteen still endured it and didn''t say a word.


    Bayer has come into contact with many female patients, and Thirteen is the one with the strongest endurance, and Bayer even admires her a little.


    "Miss, the leg will heal and hurt for at least seven days." Bayer said while applying the medicine.

 Chapter 1978

    Thirteen nodded, she had expected it, she had been injured for a hundred days, and she wanted to reply immediately, but it was impossible. In particular, the other party was not Chen Simo at all, so he couldn''t make her heal.


    "Okay, I''ll help you apply the medicine tomorrow." Bayer got up.


    Thirteen looked at Bayer, and suddenly came up with a plan, "Doctor, are you familiar with Dr. Chen Simo?"


    Bayer shook his head, "I have heard of it, but I have no chance to get in touch with him. After all, his status in the medical field is not accessible to an unknown person like me."


    Bayer is also considered modest.


    Speaking of which, he is not an unknown person, and his family is also well-known in the medical field. It''s just that after following Fujia, Bayer hid his edge.


    Shisan bit her lip lightly, let out a long breath, and said, "Then... my leg, can you ask Chen Simo for information and help treat it? The doctor is kind, can you...can you help?"


    She was probing and calculating at the same time. If Bayer contacted Chen Simo, with Chen Simo''s sensitivity, suspicion would arise.


    As long as they doubt, there must be a way to think of her.


    Bayer has a shortcoming, that is, he has no resistance to beautiful women.


    He can follow Fuqian because Fuqian is beautiful, and now a beauty like Shisan asks him to help?


    Of course he wanted to try it out.


    "I can try my best. I am not as professional as Chen Simo in operation, and I may not be able to kill you immediately after getting the information. Do you want to try this?" Bayer asked.


    Thirteen nodded, "It''s better than being a waste, what do you think."


    Bayer didn''t answer, but agreed.


    ...


    On the other hand, Cheng Luo has gone crazy.


    He walked out of the church with Cheng Yun, and when he heard that Shisan had come, he immediately asked for Shisan to be found. However, I searched the entire church and did not see Thirteen.


    He took out his mobile phone to call Shisan, but it was turned off.


    Cheng Luo was very disturbed. He looked for Xia Qi and Lan Bai, but no one had seen Shisan.


    And here in the church, damn there is no surveillance.


    Thirteen seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    "Ah Luo, don''t worry, maybe Shisan is investigating someone and it''s inconvenient to turn on the phone." Cheng Yun pressed his brother''s shoulder and signaled him to calm down.


    But Cheng Luo was about to growl, his deep eyes filled with uneasiness, he shook his head, "No, Shisan is in danger!"


    "Ah Luo, you are too nervous. Let''s go to the hospital and wait in the hospital first, okay?" Cheng Yun clasped Cheng Luo''s shoulder.


    But Cheng Luo pushed Cheng Yun away, shaking his head all the way, "No, something happened to Shisan! I can feel it!"


    "This is the southern country, the site of Qianjia. If you go to the hospital to find Qin Ning, there must be a way, understand?" Cheng Yun persuaded.


    Cheng Luo gritted his teeth and regained his sanity a little.


    Yes, with Qin Ning here, Nanguo... Nanguo can still investigate.


    When Brother Cheng Yun arrived at the hospital, Qin Ning was already sending someone to find Shisan. Cheng Luo called like a lunatic just now, Xia Qi and Lan Bai knew something had happened to Shisan.


    "There''s one more person!" A pale face suddenly appeared in Cheng Luo''s mind.


    The Bai family is looking for Shisan, it must be Bai Qianluo who took Shisan away.


    He took out his mobile phone, found the number stored in it, and called without thinking too much.


    Bai Qianluo was still sleeping in Ah Sang''s arms, she was exhausted and didn''t want to move at all.


    However, the phone kept ringing like a reminder, and she was also irritable. She picked up the phone and swipe to answer it in extreme displeasure, "Cheng Luo, are you sick?"


    Cheng Luo heard Bai Qianluo''s voice and roared angrily: "Where is Thirteen! Where did you hide Thirteen!"

 Chapter 1979

    "Where is Shisan?" Bai Qianluo looked confused, she was hanging out with Ah Sang, and never cared whether Shisan was okay or not all day long.


    "Thirteen is missing, did you get someone to arrest you!" Cheng Luo continued to ask.


    Bai Qianluo pinched the center of her brows, vaguely understanding what the man meant, she shook her head and said, "Brother, I don''t! I don''t have that much free time, and it won''t do me any good to catch Thirteen now!"


    Yes, she wanted to take Shisan away, but she didn''t plan to grab her.


    So many people are staring at her, and if she captured Shisan, isn''t she making herself a target, and wants people to stare and poke her?


    She is not stupid.


    But... Bai Qianluo opened her eyes wide, and finally realized, "Is there a fool who made a move on Thirteen?"


    "Hmph, it''s not you?" Cheng Luo decided it was Bai Qianluo.


    Bai Qianluo squeezed the space between her brows, and said honestly, "Brother, it''s really not me. I''m not that bad, I want to catch Shisan immediately."


    "Hmph! Where is Shisan!" Cheng Luo roared, his eyes were bloodshot, he actually knew that Bai Qianluo hadn''t taken Shisan away, but now that Shisan couldn''t be found, he was in a state of confusion.


    "Brother, let me tell you seriously again. I... really don''t know where your thirteen is. But I can help you find it." Bai Qianluo pushed Ah Sang, telling the man to get up earlier.


    Cheng Luo hung up the phone with a snap, looked at Cheng Yun and the others, "It''s not at Bai Qianluo''s place."


    Not Bai Qianluo, who else?


    Who else is that bastard who took his thirteen?


    Cheng Luo was really furious. If possible, he wanted to kill those who took Shisan away. Immediately crushed them to ashes.


    "Huo Jingtang?" Xia Qi thought of that face.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning immediately called his subordinates.


    Huo Jingtang and Bai Qian fell here, but she had already sent someone to follow them.


    Whether Thirteen is at Huo Jingtang''s place, you will know once you ask.


    However, the reply Qin Ning received was also the same, not from Huo Jingtang''s side.


    "What''s the situation? Which bastard dares to catch Thirteen!" Xia Qi frowned.


    Kidnapping is particularly tricky. It would be easier if the kidnappers contacted them, but I was afraid that the other party would not contact them. The state where the enemy is dark and we are clear is the most unfavorable for searching.


    "Most people can''t hurt Thirteen, unless..." Lan Bai touched his chin, thought for a moment, and continued: "Unless the other party has many people and uses medicine."


    Yes, so far they have seen only Cheng Luo who can hurt Shisan. And this guy was already in their camp, Bai Qianluo didn''t attack, and Huo Jingtang didn''t move.


    Then only some despicable people control Thirteen with drugs.


    Thinking of this possibility, Lan Bai, Xia Qi and the others became very angry.


    Dare to use medicine on Thirteen, thinking that they are dead?


    "How about releasing the news?" Qin Ning suddenly looked at the crowd calmly.


    Everyone is puzzled.


    Qin Ning continued: "Tell them that Shisan was arrested."


    Lan Bai looked at Qin Ning, he was the first to react, thought for a while, and said, "You want to use them to help find Shisan?"


    "I guess the other party''s arrest of Shisan probably has something to do with Huo Jingtang''s status as fiancee. Didn''t Bai Qianluo say that there are a lot of people who want Shisan now. We''re going to mess up the Southland here, and there are not so many people who take Shisan away." Easy to transfer her."


    Qin Ning''s thought was that if the other party wanted to take Shisan to unlock the so-called secret, they would definitely take her away.


    The helicopter is too blatant, and the southern country is not big, so she doesn''t believe that the person who captured Shisan dared to use it.


    In this way, sea routes and some flights can be used.


    There are only so many airports and ports in the southern country, and she believes that it is not so easy for these people to escape.

 Chapter 1980

    "I think this idea is good. From now on, the people from the Cheng family will keep an eye on the coastline of the port, and the people from the Qian family will keep an eye on the airport." Cheng Yun looked at Qin Ning.


    The two nodded at the same time, and passed the plan.


    It''s just that Xia Qi is still worried, "What if the other party tears up the ticket and hurts Thirteen?"


    "Thirteen is useful only if he is alive, and he is useless if he is dead." Qin Ning looked at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi remembered the information Doudou had found, and the other party said that Thirteen could open the treasure. If those people were looking for the treasure, they would indeed have to bring the living Thirteen with them.


    Thirteen is alive, they will have a way to find someone.


    "Cheng Luo, if you''re really worried about Shisan, calm down and take the members of the Cheng family to find her. To go crazy here is to give the opportunity to Duanmucheng and Huo Jingtang, understand?" Qin Ning looked at that Cheng Luo is like a lion.


    Cheng Luo''s red eyes widened suddenly, staring at Qin Ning for a moment.


    After a long time, he really came back to his senses, and without saying much, he turned around and went out to find someone.


    Yes, he looked for Shisan himself, he had to look for it himself.


    On Huo Jingtang''s side, he actually knew that Qin Ning had sent someone to watch him. But he didn''t care. To him, Qin Ning''s people were bodyguards, and they could even send him some kind of message.


    Must be right now, Qin Ning''s people seem to be checking if he has arrested anyone.


    Huo Jingtang found it interesting and asked the assistant to ask.


    He stood by the window, lit a cigarette, and looked outside thoughtfully. The cigarette was almost finished, and the assistant just came in.


    "What''s going on with Qin Ning?" Huo Jingtang stubbed out the cigarette, and on his alluring face, there was a calmness that didn''t seem to belong to him.


    The assistant adjusted his glasses and answered in a deep voice, "It''s Thirteen."


    "Oh? What''s wrong with Shisan?" Huo Jingtang asked slowly, with a casual tone, as if he didn''t care about Shisan.


    The assistant paused, not looking up at Huo Jingtang, and replied: "It is said that Shisan was kidnapped, and they suspected it was us. But it has been proved that it has nothing to do with us!"


    "What did you say?" Huo Jingtang''s face turned cold suddenly, his voice was as sharp as the wind on a glacier, and he asked word by word: "Who kidnapped Thirteen?"


    "Sir, don''t worry, we...we don''t know, but the brother who was questioned said that the other party meant... Thirteen was kidnapped, and we can''t find out who it is!"


    Just as the assistant finished speaking, Huo Jingtang''s cell phone rang.


    It''s a video message from another assistant.


    He clicked on the message, and it was an excerpt from the video on the largest social platform in Southern China. Standing in a room, Qin Ning said to the camera very seriously: "I am Qin Ning, the heir to the Qian Family. I am sending a message here today to warn the guy who kidnapped my sister Shisan. Hair, I will cut off your hand, Shisan will cut off a finger, I will kill you! If you dare to kidnap Shisan, you must have the courage to bear my anger!"


    Many netizens praised this paragraph, saying that Qin Ning is domineering and can do this for his girlfriends.


    Some netizens even want girlfriends of the same style.


    Huo Jingtang clutched the phone tightly, with a gloomy and terrifying face, and said word by word: "You actually kidnapped Thirteen! Hmph, I really don''t want my life!"


    "I think it''s not that I don''t want my life, but that it''s too long. Sir, how about our Huo family dispatching?" the assistant asked.


    Huo Jingtang shook her head, "Look for Qin Ning. After all, she is a coward. Only by cooperating with her can we find Shisan."


    "Yes. Then... other people..." The assistant couldn''t help worrying when he thought of those people who were staring at Thirteen.

 Chapter 1981

    "Hmph, it''s better for them to be together!" Huo Jingtang said, a hint of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    He is also an extremely smart person. Would he not know what Qin Ning meant by this operation?


    Since we want to disturb the peace in the southern country, let''s all come together. His fianc¨¦e Huo Jingtang is not something that anyone can miss.


    If you want to get closer to that bullshit treasure, you have to speak with your brain and strength!


    When Huo Jingtang went to the hospital, Qian Yiyun''s body had basically returned to normal. She saw Qin Ning''s video and took Qin Ning''s hand to bask in the sun in the garden.


    "Aren''t you afraid of self-defeating?" Qian Yiyun asked.


    Qin Ning shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not making noise. How do they know that Shisan is not to be messed with? Qianjia is not to be messed with."


    "The method is good, but I''m afraid that you will make too much noise, which will eventually affect Thirteen." Qian Yiyun belongs to the conservative group, and she prefers to look for it in a low-key manner.


    "Q, it''s useless to use the old method. We don''t know what Shisan is carrying. It''s hard to say whether those people are looking for the treasure or something else. The best way at the moment is ...Use everything you can to find her. What do you think?" Qin Ning said.


    Qian Yiyun nodded, and suddenly remembered something she had heard before. She held Qin Ning''s hand and said slowly, "Xiao Ning, before I formed Yueji, I heard a legend. In the secret family, There is a secret technique of longevity.¡±


    "Longevity? It''s a little fantasy." Qin Ning looked at Qian Yiyun.


    She has also filmed a lot of TV dramas. Those so-called longevity are all fantasy content, and now she wants to meet someone she knows?


    "Yeah, I also think it''s unreal, but those people are convinced of it. They even heard that they have cultivated a person who specially carries the longevity gene. As long as this person gives them the gene, it can make them live longer. It is said that it increases life expectancy by fifty years." Qian Yiyun said again.


    Qin Ning frowned.


    Human beings, especially ambitious people, have a special pursuit of longevity. They can''t wait to borrow another five hundred years from the sky, and they can''t wait to live forever.


    Most of the human beings dominated by this desire are unconscious, and they do everything they can to make themselves live longer and longer.


    "So... If Shisan is someone with this gene, they won''t let Shisan die so easily when they find Shisan." Qian Yiyun looked at Qin Ning.


    Although she didn''t know how the so-called longevity gene was passed on, at least she could be sure that the genes of the dead were useless, and they had to keep Thirteen alive.


    "I understand that Shisan''s life is not in danger right now, but I don''t want to see Shisan being caught, and neither are they," Qin Ning said.


    Thirteen''s personality is actually very strong, even if he is caught, he will not beg for softness and admit defeat, which means being tortured.


    They didn''t hear the news of Shisan being tortured far away.


    "Miss, Huo Jingtang is here!" The nurse came over and looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning and Qian Yiyun looked at each other, then got up, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Qian Yiyun waved her hand, motioning for Qin Ning to go first.


    Huo Jingtang was waiting for Qin Ning in the doctor''s office.


    This man stood there provocatively, holding a cigarette in his hand, but he didn''t light it, and he always had a wicked and unruly smile on his face.


    If Cheng Luo hadn''t gone out, this guy would definitely have been punched at this moment.


    That''s what Qin Ning thought when he came in.


    "Hello, Qin Ning, I''m Huo Jingtang, Thirteen''s fianc¨¦." Huo Jingtang was not polite at all, and introduced himself when he came up.

 Chapter 1982

    Qin Ning frowned, smiled, and said, "Thirteen didn''t admit it."


    It meant that she did not approve of the fact that Huo Jingtang was the thirteenth fianc¨¦. Huo Jingtang was not surprised at all. He took his hand back, took a deep look at Qin Ning, and said with a half-smile: "It''s really bad for women to be too smart."


    Qin Ning looked up and smiled, "I don''t think so."


    "But not every woman is as lucky as you to meet a Mu Yucheng who doesn''t care." Huo Jingtang smiled meaningfully.


    Qin Ning''s eyes were slightly cold, "Okay, let''s talk about people, how much do you know about Shisan?"


    "Why don''t you suspect that I did it?" Huo Jingtang asked again.


    Qin Ning rolled her eyes at Huo Jingtang and sneered, "If you did it, would you still come here?"


    Huo Jingtang shrugged her shoulders, spread her hands, threw the cigarette she was holding into the trash can, and smiled unrulyly, "Maybe I''m a pervert, so I like to play this perverted game?"


    "Oh, that''s fine. At least if it''s yours, nothing will happen to Thirteen. After all, you are her fianc¨¦, aren''t you?" Qin Ning turned to the issue of her fianc¨¦, "Fianced couples don''t have major enmity, and women generally don''t Hurt, isn''t it?"


    Huo Jingtang narrowed his eyes slightly as if Qin Ning had poked a sore spot, and stared at Qin Ning for a second, two seconds... He kept staring at her for nearly ten seconds.


    Huo Jingtang had an expression of giving up, "Okay, I lost, a woman like you is really smart, I''m afraid of you, why not?"


    "Huh?" Qin Ning smiled, as if she didn''t understand Huo Jingtang''s words.


    "Tell me, do you have any clues?" Huo Jingtang put away her recklessness, and instantly became calm and tough, "I must find her, she is my fiancee!"


    "I don''t have any clues yet. If I had one, I wouldn''t take the risk and post a video. You know that, don''t you?" Qin Ning said.


    Huo Jingtang turned her back, put her hands in front of her, pinched her cuffs, her face was gloomy, making it hard to guess his mood.


    "I''ll check." Huo Jingtang said.


    Qin Ning nodded, but asked curiously, "Can you tell me why they arrested Shisan? Don''t say you don''t know!"


    Huo Jingtang can pester Shisan, it should have something to do with the longevity that Qian Yiyun said.


    "They all said that my fianc¨¦e has the longevity gene, so I can give it to them." Huo Jingtang didn''t hide Qin Ning''s intentions, and turned around with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Qin Ning was not surprised. He just heard from Qian Yiyun that it is acceptable now.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Huo Jingtang stared at Qin Ning, "It''s the longevity gene."


    "As far as I know, there is no so-called longevity gene, and your claims are just deceiving fools." Qin Ning replied generously.


    Huo Jingtang nodded, "Yes, they are fools. Over the years, there have been many fools. They gathered in the southern country for a lie. They are so stupid."


    The so-called longevity gene is indeed a lie.


    Huo Jingtang told those people a long time ago, but they didn''t want to believe it. Seeing the Cole diamond and the Bai family''s move, they thought that Changsheng was very close to them.


    But modern technology is so advanced, but no one lives longer than 150 years old. They want to live forever, they are really deceiving themselves and others.


    Hearing what Huo Jingtang said, Qin Ning was a little curious, "How to get the longevity gene in the lie? Will Shisan live?"


    This is what she cares about.


    Huo Jingtang nodded, "Of course I will live, but... maybe some old things will stare at her and ask her to be his wife!"

 Chapter 1983

    "Being a wife?" Qin Ning was shocked, and some novel plots appeared in his mind, "Like the furnace in fantasy novels?"


    Huo Jingtang nodded, "Yes, idiots think this can pass on the longevity gene."


    The Huo family knew very early on that this statement was a lie, but outsiders didn''t believe it, especially those of a certain age. They always felt that their Huo family was doing something, and they didn''t want everyone to share Shisan.


    Every time Huo Jingtang thinks about it, she wants to refresh their minds. What kind of furnace, they are all idiots, genes are not passed on like this.


    There is really a longevity gene, and it is also possessed by the next generation.


    "Extremely stupid, isn''t it?" Huo Jingtang''s eyes flashed a hint of gloom, "This kind of idiot should feed sharks in the sea."


    Qin Ning nodded, it was the first time that she agreed with Huo Jingtang.


    "Can you give me a list?" Qin Ning asked.


    Huo Jingtang looked at Qin Ning, was silent for two seconds, curled her lips, and smiled charmingly, "You want me to provide a list of idiots? Qin Ning...what benefits do you want?"


    The corner of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched, and he clenched his fist, "Do you want this?"


    "Pfft... The young mistress of the Mu family is so violent, it''s really frightening. Miss Qin Ning, I want to take Shisan away." Huo Jingtang said.


    He came to the Southern Kingdom for Shisan, even if Qin Ning disagreed, he would still take Shisan away. Talking to Qin Ning now is just a courtesy first, so that Qin Ning can be prepared.


    Qin Ning heard the meaning, shook her head and sneered, "Look at Shisan, I won''t make any decisions for her!"


    "Understood, my woman...I will find a way to take her away!" Huo Jingtang leaned over and snapped her fingers in Qin Ning''s ear.


    Qin Ning frowned, raised his foot, and kicked Huo Jingtang''s knee.


    Huo Jingtang''s reaction was extremely quick, and he dodged quickly, dodging Qin Ning''s attack. He looked at Qin Ning with a slightly hurt expression on his chest, "You...how do you do it, aren''t you waiting for my list? ?¡±


    "You deserve a beating, if I don''t give you a beating, I feel uncomfortable!"


    You bastard, how dare you hypnotize her!


    The snapping of fingers was a signal for hypnosis. Qin Ning was now able to resist all hypnosis, so Huo Jingtang''s operation could not affect her.


    Just upset!


    This man actually wanted to control her with hypnosis.


    Terrible!


    "Oh, you found out." Huo Jingtang didn''t feel displeased after being exposed at all. On the contrary, she smiled evilly and unrestrainedly, and was even quite proud, "Since I was discovered, I will not hide it. I am I want to hypnotize you, but I don''t intend to use your Muyu City, I just want you to open your mouth and let me take Shisan away!"


    He was full of lies and didn''t want to use Mu Yucheng?


    how is this possible!


    After he took Shisan away, there were still many things to deal with. Without Mu Yucheng and Qianjia, it would be very troublesome.


    It''s just that he really didn''t expect that Qin Ning, like Shisan, would resist his hypnotism.


    This is troublesome, and it is very uncomfortable to deal with.


    "Hmph, stop calculating! I''m not that easy to hypnotize! For Shisan''s matter, you can help if you want to find it, and we don''t ask you if you don''t want to! The world doesn''t turn around like you, Huo Jingtang, and Shisan doesn''t rely on you to live! " Qin Ning said angrily.


    Huo Jingtang curled her lips, spread her hands, nodded and said, "Yes, the world never existed for me, Huo Jingtang. But Thirteen is!"


    The implication is that he is bound to win Shisan, and no one can change it.


    Qin Ning hated this kind of abnormality very much, and she didn''t want to bear it, so she raised her hand and punched, and rushed over again.

 Chapter 1984

    Huo Jingtang''s skill does not belong to Qin Ning. After a few rounds, Qin Ning did not take advantage, and Huo Jingtang probably figured out Qin Ning''s way.


    He will not continue to entangle with Qin Ning, especially in this situation.


    "Okay, thirteen is more important, Mrs. Mu, don''t make trouble!" Huo Jingtang put her fingers on her forehead and made a gesture of salute. The smile was evil and coquettish, as if she wanted to tease Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning just felt disgusted, rolled his eyes at Huo Jingtang, turned around, and said coldly, "If you dare to make trouble, I will let you die!"


    The domineering words made Huo Jingtang look sideways.


    He originally thought that Qin Ning was just a little brute force, pretending to be a tiger, but the tone just now... This woman is not easy to deal with.


    That''s right, it''s challenging to deal with it!


    But what about thirteen? His baby thirteen was taken away by some blind bastard?


    The more Huo Jingtang thought about it, the more angry he became, his brows were furrowed tightly, and his clenched fists revealed his anger.


    Whoever dares to be so arrogant is death!


    Besides, on Thirteenth, her legs felt as if they were being bitten by many small ants, it was uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    A few times she couldn''t help stretching out her hand to scratch, but when she saw the marks on her leg, she held it back.


    This leg can''t really be crippled, otherwise her life would be worse than death.


    For Shisan, her legs and feet are her pride, and if something goes wrong, she is really heartbroken.


    "What do you want for dinner, my sweetheart?" Fu''an pushed open the door, leaning crookedly against the door frame, with a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes that were full of evil spirits, looking from a distance, it was not bad.


    But thinking about his abnormality makes people shudder.


    "Tsk tsk... don''t you want to talk to me? You''re so rude, I''m not happy, the consequences will be serious." Fuan said, walking towards Shisan.


    His voice was soft like the wind, and his smile was calm, but actually filled with an indescribable coldness.


    Thirteen knew that this man was a pervert, and he used a smile to hide those distortions.


    He doesn''t really treat people well, he just wants to torture, endlessly torture a person.


    "Baby, your eyes are beautiful, but you can''t use them to stare at me, understand?" Fu An was already sitting opposite Shisan while speaking, holding Shisan''s face in both hands, and with a little force, Shisan''s face was covered by him. Holding out the red marks.


    Can Thirteen resist?


    No, she was drugged by Fu Qian, and now she has no force value.


    It can be said that when she punches, Fuan can easily grab it, not to mention, it is only soft.


    If there is no opportunity to escape, Shisan will never fight back weakly, especially if his leg is broken.


    "If I poke your eyes blind, will you stop looking at me like this in the future?" Fu''an put his hand on Thirteen Eyes, his voice became more perverted.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth, it really was rubbish, people like Fu An really didn''t deserve to live.


    "Forget it." Fuan withdrew his hand again, and said with a smile: "I don''t want to part with it. Your eyes are so beautiful, and you suddenly go blind. In the future, they won''t be as bright as they are now. I... feel distressed."


    Shisanqi laughed, "A person like you has a heart?"


    A perverted piece of garbage, hell only if you have a heart!


    Fuan frowned, stretched out his hand to hold Thirteen''s hand, put her hand on his chest forcefully, said word by word, very seriously: "Feel it, I have a heart, my heart is here, Thumping for you, understand?"


    "Hehe!" Thirteen sneered, "Your heart is already beating, but if you can''t, you are dead!"

 Chapter 1985

    Hearing this, Fu''an''s pupils deepened, and his hand slowly landed on Shisan''s neck. With a little force, he pinched her slender neck, and said with a smile, "Honey, you really make me want to love you."


    Thirteen rolled her eyes, she didn''t want to accept perverted love.


    "You know, woman... It''s just a beautiful appearance that makes people want to sleep, but it''s an interesting soul that makes people want to love. Your soul is really interesting. I like you... What should I do?" Fu An leaned over and breathed It landed on Thirteen''s neck.


    Thirteen felt uncomfortable all over, and even felt sick.


    She would rather accept Huo Jingtang''s love for her than the perverted love in front of her.


    It''s too distorted, and I don''t know if she will let this product be dismantled and eaten in the next second.


    "Don''t you want to be loved by me?" Seeing the disgust in Thirteen''s eyes, Fu''an''s face was gloomy, "Is it because I''m not as good as Cheng Luo, or Huo Jingtang?"


    Thirteen refused to answer.


    Fuan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his hands were forced.


    Thirteen was so suppressed that his cheeks turned red, but he still didn''t want to say a word.


    She is not interested in perverted questions, and he does not want to bear perverted love.


    "Speak up! I want you to talk now!" Fu''an was annoyed. He tortured a woman, and he had never met such a cold and hard person. Did she not respond to what she said?


    Is it in her heart that there are only other men?


    "If you don''t talk, I''m going to fuck you now!" Fu An also became ruthless.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth, but ignored this thing.


    Fu An''s eyes were bloodshot, like an enraged beast, he raised his hands, and pushed Shisan directly onto the bed. His hands pressed Shisan''s shoulders, and with a little force, there were red marks on the white shoulders.


    For Fuan, this is a kind of stimulation, which he likes very much.


    But just as Fu An lowered his head, a gust of cold wind hit the door.


    He felt the coldness, his body paused, and he didn''t dare to continue.


    "Before returning to Fu''s house, if you dare to touch her, I will castrate you, understand?" Fu Qian''s eyes were cold and his face was full of anger.


    She has always known that her younger brother is a beast, but she never thought that the beast is here today, and it can''t help but want to attack Thirteen here.


    How important is Thirteen, doesn''t he know?


    Now that he has eaten it in his mouth, how will the people who go back to Fu''s house punish him?


    "Sister, you are too cruel. I just fell in love with her, I won''t die if I eat one bite!" Fu An got off the bed, leaned over like an ignorant child, grabbed Fu Qian''s arm, and swayed coquettishly , "It''s rare to meet someone who makes me fall in love, so just support me once, okay?"


    "Hmph! Support you? Aren''t you afraid that the elders will break your legs? Throw them into the sea to feed the sharks?" Fu Qian pinched his younger brother''s chin and rolled his eyes angrily.


    "They don''t want to. I''m the son of the Fu family, and I''m the successor." Fu''an smiled.


    But Fu Qian shook his head, hating that iron could not become steel, and said: "Are you striving for success? To carry on the family line, what do you mean by the two sons they let you keep, you didn''t realize it?"


    "Leave the son and kill the father. But my son hasn''t grown up yet, with two little milk bags, I don''t know if he can live to be an adult. They dare not kill me now." Fu An laughed.


    Fu Qian was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, and he raised his hand and slapped Fu An hard on the back of the head, "You are such a father? Do you expect your child to live to be less than eighteen?"


    "Hmph, if the woman I love is born, I will feel pain. The seed they stuffed with the woman I planted, I''m sorry, I don''t love it!" Fu An sneered.

 Chapter 1986

    "You have to admit it even if you don''t love it, it''s your child with your genes, understand?" Fu Qian tugged at his younger brother''s ear.


    This younger brother is emotionally twisted, perverted, and has a special stubbornness. The two women that Fu''s family helped him find were in good condition, and the children they gave birth to were healthy and intelligent, with high IQs.


    Fu Qian liked them very much, but Fu An didn''t like them anyway.


    This guy often jokes with her that he prefers the process of making babies rather than raising babies. Fortunately, the mentality of the two children is still healthy, and they have not developed differently from ordinary people because of the father''s indifference.


    "Yes, I''ll take my genes. Let them call me daddy, and usually eat with me and attend events. It''s already a gift from me. If they want anything else, it''s because they are greedy." Fuan struggled a bit, and put The ear struggled out from Fuqian''s side, and then looked at Thirteen over there.


    Thirteen''s face was like an ice cube, and he didn''t give him any extra expressions, even for Fu Qian, it was cold and without any warmth.


    But people, especially men, are like this sometimes. The more women they can''t get, the more they will miss them.


    Thirteen is undoubtedly very attractive to Fu''an.


    I saw Fu An rubbing his pinched ears and smiling meaningfully, "Sister, Shisan and I have a baby, it must be prettier than those two."


    He thought that a woman with a personality like Thirteen would definitely like the child she gave birth to. Thinking about the future, Fuan was a little excited.


    Fu Qian slapped Fu An again, and said angrily, "You think beautifully! They won''t let Shisan have children."


    Pregnant women are equivalent to waste for those people. They didn''t want her to get pregnant with a man, and it was also impossible for Shisan to have a child.


    Fuqian knew this very well, so she didn''t want her brother to do anything wrong.


    If Shisan is pregnant with Fu''an''s child, those ruthless people will definitely kill Fu''an.


    Their siblings are just pawns, they can''t be so stupid now and push themselves to the cliff.


    Fu Qian frowned, and Fu An knew what her sister was worried about. He put his arms around Fuqian''s shoulders, brought her into his arms, patted her gently, and said gently: "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely not let them control you anymore."


    "Well, I believe it." Fu Qian nodded.


    No matter how evil a person is, there will be a pure land and someone who cares about it.


    Thirteen saw that Fu''an was facing Fuqian, which confirmed this conjecture.


    For Fu An, the world is gloomy, but Fu Qian must be the warmth in his life.


    "Okay, I''ll be patient with Shisan, at least until those old things do it, I won''t touch her casually." Fu''an''s eyes fell on Shisan.


    This casual movement is different from normal people''s. He means that he will not break through that layer and torture her severely, but he will take advantage of it, and there will be no less.


    "Okay, you go out first!" Fu Qian patted his younger brother on the shoulder, signaling him to leave first.


    She had something to tell Shisan about Qin Ning''s live broadcast.


    Fu An nodded, touched his chin, and smiled meaningfully.


    After the door was closed, Fu Qian stepped forward, checked Shisan''s leg first, and asked calmly, "Does it still hurt?"


    Thirteen glanced at Fuqian lightly, and there was a sentence written on his face: Do you feel pain?


    "My brother has such a distorted personality. If you want to suffer less, you have to learn to get along with him." Fu Qian put her hand on Shisan''s collar, and helped her straighten her neckline very lightly.


    Thirteen sneered, and pushed Fu Qian away.

 Chapter 1987

    As for Fu Qian, just not to let Shisan refuse, she leaned over, continued to clasp Shisan''s wrist, and said in a deep voice: "My temper is not that good, you also have to learn to get along with me, so that you can live a good life in the future. better!"


    Thirteen was furious and laughed back, "I worked so hard to climb up from the low end of the food chain, not to see your faces, I''m an adult, why should I please you?"


    "Because..." Fuqian hooked Shisan''s chin with his hand, leaned closer, and whispered in her ear, and said with a bit of seductiveness: "You are a prisoner, don''t you have the consciousness?"


    Thirteen frowned.


    Yes, she was trapped, but why would she let them?


    Again, she has no obligation, and they have no such qualifications.


    "Thirteen, be smart. We can make your life better in the future. If you are not smart enough, you will be miserable. Think carefully before choosing, understand?" Fuqian rubbed Shisan''s hair.


    This long hair is soft and shiny, and it is a treasure in Fu Qian''s eyes. She is a hair control person and likes to look at good-looking hair the most.


    Thirteen snorted coldly, and said with a smile, "Sorry, I don''t have the word compromise in my dictionary."


    "Okay, if you don''t compromise, then you have to suffer!" Fu Qian let go of Thirteen, got up, and walked to the French window. She took out a pack of cigarettes from her pocket, lit it, held it between her slender fingers, tilted her head, He exhaled a white smoke ring, his eyes narrowed into a line, which looked very interesting.


    "Qin Ning posted the news of your kidnapping on the Internet, you said... Should I tear up the ticket?" Fu Qian asked.


    Thirteen glanced at the woman indifferently, and said coldly, "Look at you."


    She believed that Fuqian didn''t want to kill her. If he had the intention to kill her, he wouldn''t be talking about it here and discussed it with her.


    "I really want to kill you, but what should I do if you are too important?" Fu Qian looked out the window thoughtfully, "If you are alive, the road between me and Fu An may be smoother in the future."


    "So, let me take it as a gift to curry favor with your so-called Fu family?" Shisan asked.


    She had guessed about the Fu family''s affairs. She thought that the Fu Qian siblings were just puppets in the family, who came out to run errands, and those so-called elders who really held power.


    This family was originally distorted, so a distorted man like Fu An was born.


    "Yeah, what should I do otherwise? You can''t let yourself be unlucky, don''t you think?" Fu Qian leaned over, touched Thirteen''s forehead with his forehead, and blew out smoke rings.


    Thirteen was so choked that he coughed again and again, and even two tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing her appearance, Fuqian couldn''t help but raised her head and laughed, "Thirteen, you are really interesting, I... like you very much."


    "Sorry, I''m normal." Thirteen patted his chest to help himself.


    "Haha, I know you''re normal, and I''m normal too, but..." Fuqian hesitated to speak, her eyes fell on Shisan''s face, and after staying for a few seconds, she changed the subject, "Qin Ning wants to protect you, she An extremely intelligent woman, there''s no denying that."


    "Of course." Thirteen nodded.


    Qin Ning''s intelligence cannot be denied.


    She was already very grateful to Fuqian when she heard that Qin Ning had started the live broadcast.


    It was a way of saving her.


    "But... why doesn''t she think a little more, what if I want to kill you, what if I kill you?" Fu Qian asked.


    "Do you want to?" Thirteen asked back.


    Fu Qian raised her eyebrows, took a few more puffs of cigarettes, breathed out the smoke, and said with a smile: "Of course I don''t want to, it doesn''t make any sense."

 Chapter 1988

    "The most important thing is that I will die early!" Fu smiled, and then fell silent.


    The air is suddenly quiet, which is actually the worst thing to do.


    Thirteen quietly waited for Fuqian to speak, and Fuqian seemed to be deliberately grinding Shisan''s temper.


    And when Fuqian was about to speak, the phone rang inappropriately.


    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, saw the number on it, frowned, put out the cigarette, exhaled lightly, and answered.


    "Seventh Uncle." Fu Qian said.


    The other party was very upset, "Your siblings are really useless, let you arrest someone, what have you done? How do you leave Nanguo now? Do you want us to pick you up in person? Fuqian, you are so stupid, I should have arrested you early Get married and save trouble."


    The other party was very aggressive, biting every word extremely hard, with disgust and disgust.


    Fuqian was patient, but the veins on the back of her hand still gave away her emotions at the moment.


    "Uncle Qi, I can continue to hide her, and the limelight will be less, and I will take her back again!" Fuqian said.


    The other party snorted coldly, and said in disgust: "Why is the limelight so low? You two idiots, why is the limelight so low now? If I had known earlier, I would have gone to the southern country by myself!"


    "Yeah, Uncle Qi came by himself, maybe Shisan is yours now." Fu Qian''s tone was flat, but it was not difficult to hear that there was sarcasm and sarcasm in it.


    These elders, none of them are good things, they are all calculating. What they want is the longevity gene in Thirteen.


    In Fuqian''s words, she doesn''t believe in the so-called longevity gene at all, but those old people believe in it. What''s more rubbish is that they even want everyone to possess her.


    That is to say, Huo Jingtang and the others don''t know the Fu family''s nasty thoughts. If they know, Fu Qian can guarantee that now Huo Jingtang and Cheng Luo''s Gatlin will rush in front of them and start fighting directly.


    "Fu Qian, what''s your attitude? What should you do to elders?" The man was very angry, and the cigar in his hand had already been cut off.


    Fu smiled, and quickly said in a good voice: "I''m sorry, Uncle Qi, I was wrong, I''m clumsy and can''t speak, don''t be angry, don''t take it seriously, okay?"


    "Hmph, it''s good that you know!" The other party snorted angrily, "Otherwise... you can help us arrange the plane and let us go to the southern country."


    Fu Qian''s eyes darkened, she knew what the old thing meant.


    Are you so impatient? Want to do bad things in Southland?


    Thirteen''s current situation can''t support it at all. Even if they can, they will be found out if they hide in the southern country.


    The old perverts of the Fu family really don''t know how to spare their lives.


    "Seventh Uncle, it''s a good arrangement, but you should discuss it with Sixth Uncle and the others, don''t come together, otherwise Nanguo Qianjia will be difficult to deal with." Fuqian reminded.


    "Hmph, why is it hard to deal with? It''s not your idiots! It was a good thing, but what have you done to you? Two useless things!" Before he arrives, he is not allowed to secretly touch Shisan!"


    Fuqian almost laughed out loud. Sure enough, these old things were guarding against them. Sure enough, they were afraid of Fu''an''s rise.


    These men, on the surface, said that they were very kind to Fu''an, and left all the things of the Fu''an family to Shisan in the future, but in fact they were selfish and self-willed, and never really thought about their siblings.


    Forget it, just like Fu An said, bear with it for a while, when their siblings successfully rise up, what chance do these old things have!


    "Fu Qian, did you hear what I said!" the man said.

 Chapter 1989

    Fu smiled and replied: "Of course I heard it. Don''t worry, I will definitely arrange it for you."


    As for whether she can live safely in the southern country, then don''t ask her about Fu Qian.


    "Hmph, Fuqian, you''d better not play tricks on us, you know our tricks. If you dare to make us unhappy, we will find a way to make you and your brother unhappy!" The man seemed to have thought of something, his eyes widened. A shadow of prey flashed inside.


    "Understood, Uncle Qi, don''t worry. Fuan and I know what to do." Fuqian continued to smile, but the back of her hand holding the phone was bruised, which obviously revealed her anger.


    "Okay, let''s talk when we meet." The other party said and hung up the phone.


    Fuqian watched the phone screen go black, her eyes darkened slightly, and the center of her brow was stained with a layer of frost.


    She turned sideways, her eyes fell on Thirteen, her injured leg, and her cold face...


    Fu Qian took a deep breath and walked towards the door. When she held the doorknob with her hand, she turned her head and said to Shisan, "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you!"


    Thirteen smiled lightly, with sarcasm in his voice. Like she was listening to a joke.


    He had already arrested her, broke her leg, and said he would not cheat her, treating her as a fool?


    Forget it, Thirteen thinks that she should not be as knowledgeable as perverts, what she has to do now is to be quiet, Xiong''an has solved the current problem.


    Fuqian left Shisan''s room, went straight out, sat in the small garden, lit a cigarette, and slowly exhaled irritability in the sun.


    The mood is really bad.


    Her name is Fuqian, and you can tell what they expect of her from the name. I never want her to live a good life, but only thinks that her blessings are shallow, hehehe!


    "Sister, why are you smoking alone again? I''m in a bad mood, so I should take my younger brother with me." Fu An appeared behind Fu Qian, stretched his arms around Fu Qian''s shoulders, and buried his head in the hollow of her shoulder.


    Their siblings have been together since childhood, and after their parents left, they are the closest people to each other.


    What Fuan cares most about is Fuqian, this sister has paid too much for him.


    "Idiot, it''s fine for me to be annoying alone." Fu Qian rubbed his younger brother''s head with his backhand, angry and helpless.


    "It''s the old things who provoked you, right?" Fu An let go of Fu Qian, walked around in a circle, and sat down directly opposite Fu Qian, with his hands on her knees, leaning forward, as if he was a teenager .


    Fu smiled slightly, "Except for those old things, who would dare to make me angry."


    "Well, I knew it. They want to come to the southern country and get thirteen right away?" Fu An was not surprised at all.


    Those old things in their Fu family are completely different from him. His perversion is in the open, and those people''s perversions are darker. Everyone looks like a dog, like a gentle and polite gentleman, but behind the scenes...


    "Yeah, Fu''an, do you think we should hand over Thirteen to them earlier?" Fu Qian looked at Fu''an. Just for a moment, she thought that it was okay not to give Thirteen to them.


    Now those old things in the Fu family basically have nothing that can threaten their siblings.


    The two children of Fu''an are the treasures of the Fu family, and they are also panicking.


    "Sister, you finally have an idea." Fuan smiled, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled it out, put it in his mouth, lit it with evil movements, then squeezed it, and exhaled a long puff of smoke , "They are idiots, we will not follow suit. Thirteen is safer in our hands than going back."


    "But it is inconvenient for us to leave the southern country at the moment."

 Chapter 1990

    Fu Qian was inexplicably worried. There are so many people in the southern country now, and they have a group of available men and medicine. But against several big families, their siblings are too weak.


    "My elder sister, this matter is easy to handle, come, listen to me!" Fuan turned around, put his hands on Fuqian''s shoulders, smiled, tilted his head and continued: "Actually, the water in the southern country is already muddy enough. We Disguise Shisan and find a low-key life in a small town. As for those old men, they are our scapegoats."


    Fu Qian rolled her eyes and smiled, "Aren''t you afraid of being found by them?"


    This they refer to the old men of the Fu family.


    "What are you afraid of? With their IQ, they can really find it, and they won''t stare at our siblings anymore. Listen to me... this matter is very easy to do. I''ve already thought about it!" Fu An said and moved closer to Fu Qian ear side.


    The next day, when Shisan woke up, she was already in a nanny''s car, and a human skin mask was stuck on her face.


    "What do you want to do?" Thirteen glared angrily at Fu An, who was also wearing a human skin mask.


    Fu An hooked his lips, leaned over, pinched Shisan''s chin, and said with a half-smile: "Sure enough, it''s Shisan, a smart woman who can tell who I am at a glance."


    Thirteen rolled his eyes angrily, "Brother, if I don''t see who you are, I''m going to die!"


    He was kidnapped by these two bastards, and he woke up in the car, who else could it be except them?


    "Why don''t you think that someone else came to snatch you?" Fu''an originally prepared a set of excuses, trying to lie to Shisan that they were arranged to come here.


    Thirteen glanced at Fu An lightly, "You are not that weak, are you?"


    "That''s true. Well, baby, I won''t tease you. How about we take you to live a rural life? I bought a farm, so you can be the farmer''s wife." Fuan smiled.


    Shisan was slightly startled, a little confused about the man''s operation, "Mrs. Farmer? Didn''t you take me back to Fu''s house?"


    "I regret it. Instead of letting those old things bully you, it''s better for me to cultivate a relationship with you and make you crazy about me, what do you think?" Fu''an said.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth and didn''t answer this guy.


    "We have conflicts with the Fu family, so we won''t take you back now. Now you follow obediently. After a while, let''s live on another island." Fu Qian turned around, she was wearing a human skin mask, and her hair changed color , is the kind of brown, replaced by blue contact lenses, looks like a Westerner.


    "People are knives and I am fish. What else can I resist now? I can only listen to your arrangements, right?" Shisan sneered, and he gave up confronting these people.


    Hearing this, Fuqian smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t torture you."


    Thirteen rolled her eyes, she believed it was their fault.


    ...


    As for the men from the Fu family, after receiving the news, they directly boarded the plane arranged by Fu Qian.


    However, the plane was intercepted as soon as it landed.


    Standing in the front row was Huo Jingtang, who stared at Fu Lao Liu with heavy eyes.


    "The Fu family is here too?" Huo Jingtang smiled coldly and strangely, making one''s hair stand on end.


    Fu Lao Liu had already put on makeup, but he didn''t expect to be caught.


    "Huo Jingtang, our Fu family is just here to come and visit, can''t we visit the southern country? What do you mean by coming up to arrest us?" Fu Lao Liu looked angry, as if Huo Jingtang had done something wrong.


    "Visit? The seventh son of the Fu family, didn''t you say that you would never leave the old house of the Fu family? Does your face hurt?" Huo Jingtang stared at the sixth son of the Fu family.

 Chapter 1991

    Fu Laoliu put his hands in his pockets, tilted his head, and smiled a little casually, "That''s an old calendar. Besides, I couldn''t say it back then, it was just a young and energetic sentence. It''s different now. We don''t want to fight against the world. At this age, you need to go out more. You, Huo Jingtang, came to the southern country to see the scenery, didn''t you?"


    Some things are well known, so they play charades, and no one will expose them.


    Huo Jingtang clenched his fists and beat Fu Lao Liu on the chest twice, leaned over, his voice was as cold as frost, "I don''t know what kind of ghost your Fu family is, I know. Hiding dirty garbage, you can''t hide it from me!"


    "Hehe, Huo Jingtang, aren''t you the same? We are all weasels to each other, so don''t dislike anyone, don''t you think so?" Fu Lao Liu replied.


    Fujia, that is, he dared to confront Huo Jingtang head-on.


    Huo Jingtang narrowed her pupils deeply, and smiled extremely coldly, "Okay, then we will live together as weasels!"


    As soon as the words fell, the bodyguards behind him rushed forward and surrounded Fu Lao Liu and the others.


    And Fu Lao Liu also brought a group of bodyguards, they also took out their weapons, and confronted Huo Jingtang''s people tit for tat.


    Huo Jingtang sneered heavily, "The elites of your Fu family have already been taken away by the Fuqian brothers and sisters, and these rubbish are also worthy of fighting against my Huo Jingtang people?"


    When Fu Lao Liu heard it, his eyes were cold, "What did you say? Fu Qian''s sister and brother are gone?"


    "Tsk tsk, don''t you know?" Huo Jingtang smiled.


    When he came to the airport, he received the news that Fuqian and Fu''an siblings fled the southern country, and the seven sons of the Fu family entered the island with the intention of taking Shisan away.


    "You know where my woman is, right?" Huo Jingtang asked.


    Fu Lao Liu shook his head, and said without guilt: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, what do you mean, we...we don''t know anything."


    "Hehe, you really don''t know anything, Fu Lao Liu, then go back and try Qianjia''s electric chair!" Huo Jingtang said and turned around, leaving Fu Lao Liu and the others with a stern and cold back.


    Fu Lao Liu and the others watched Huo Jingtang go away, looked at each other, and discussed in low voices.


    "What do you mean, Huo Jingtang colluded with the Qian family?" Fu Laoqi asked.


    "It seems so." Fu Lao Liu nodded.


    Fu Lao Qi is really cowardly, he was just as good at bullying Fu Qian''s siblings, now that he heard that the Qian family united with the Huo family, he was very guilty, pulled Fu Lao Liu, lowered his voice and said: "Then what should we do, we must You can''t beat thousands of people."


    "What are you afraid of? Thirteen is not in our hands." Fu Lao Liu was very calm.


    Whether it''s Huo Jingtang or Qianjia, they''re not all looking for Thirteen. As long as they don''t admit that Thirteen is in their hands, no one can do anything to them.


    "That''s right, it''s not in our hands!" Fu Lao Qi nodded, recovering slightly.


    Two hours later, in the basement of Qianjia Yunding Villa.


    This is called a villa, but it is actually the place where Qianjia interrogates prisoners.


    When Huo Jingtang intercepted the Fu family, he had already contacted several people in Qin Ning.


    What Qin Ning meant was to serve them with great punishment, to make them tell the truth.


    Although there is light in the dark basement, it is very similar to the torture chamber in the horror TV series. Fu Lao Liu and the others began to tremble all over while standing in it.


    They were not the kind of courageous people in the first place, and when they were suddenly placed in such an environment, they were already terrified and flustered.


    Qin Ning came in with Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi was wearing a white coat, holding a syringe filled with red liquid in her hand.

 Chapter 1992

    "Idols, are these people?" Xia Qi tilted her head and looked at Fu Lao Liu.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Yes, they took away your thirteen treasures. Huo Jingtang said there is evidence."


    "Okay, my baby is also what they want to catch? How about giving them some poison?" Xia Qi pursed her lips, and a cold light swept across Mingyan''s face, which was extremely impactful.


    Fu Laoqi was the least courageous, swallowed his saliva, and almost cried, "I, we didn''t arrest Shisan, don''t listen to Huo Jingtang''s nonsense!"


    "Oh? Is it nonsense? You didn''t take her away, why did you suddenly come to the southern country and travel in a group?" Xia Qi sneered.


    Fu Laoqi nodded again and again, and said tremblingly: "Yes, yes, we told Huo Jingtang that coming to the southern country is a trip. Huo Jingtang doesn''t believe it. Two beauties, big sister, you just believe us. Look at us, the oldest is almost sixty, and my sixth brother and I are also in their forties, how could we lie?"


    "Hehehe, bad guys don''t know age, and perverts don''t matter young or old. I think you all look perverted, and I want to hit you!" Xia Qi raised her hand.


    Fu Laoqi was afraid of pain, subconsciously put his hands on his head, his appearance really made people laugh.


    Qin Ning let out a chuckle, and said in disgust, "People in their forties are less courageous than mice."


    "I...I..." Fu Laoqi is a model of being strong outside but doing good at work. Now he smiled obsequiously and said to Qin Ning, "This is the first time I have left Fu''s house, and I am not familiar with the outside world. Miss, you...don''t be as knowledgeable as me. Don''t listen to Huo Jingtang''s nonsense!"


    "Is it nonsense, let my little sister try it." Qin Ning folded her arms, turned and sat on the black sofa, she tapped Erlang''s leg, and played with the silver swing knife in her hand.


    That action is glamorous and compelling, very eye-catching.


    Fu Lao Liu stared at Qin Ning. After a few seconds of silence, he turned to look at the other brothers. They exchanged glances and reached a tacit understanding. Fu Lao Liu was the representative and came out to speak first.


    Fu''s sixth son had a good attitude. When he came up, he bowed to Qin Ning and said professionally, "I am the sixth son of the Fu family. The Hidden Family calls me the sixth master."


    Qin Ning propped his chin with one hand, and said lazily, "You mean, I should also call you Liu Ye?"


    "Of course not. I know that you are the heir of the Qian family, and your status is higher than mine. I should call you Miss Qin." Fu Lao Liu smiled.


    With Qin Ning''s sentence, he was sure that Qin Ning was not something he could provoke.


    In the face of the strong, their Fu family''s attitude has always been to endure and seek development in the cracks.


    "So, you call me Miss Qin now, do you want to tell me that Shisan is not in your hands and let me let you go?" Qin Ning is so smart, as soon as the other party opened his mouth, she knew what medicine they were selling in the gourd.


    Fu Lao Liu smiled, "You are indeed the heir chosen by the Qian family. With this, I...I should admire you."


    "I don''t like high hats. It''s the same sentence. Where is our thirteenth family? Tell the truth and don''t suffer!" Qin Ning rubbed his brows, and said in a cold voice: "I have a bad temper. If I don''t tell the truth, I will use violence."


    "Miss Qin, to tell you the truth, we really came to the southern country for a trip, and we didn''t intend to catch Thirteen." Fu Lao Liu continued to lie.


    "Family trip?" Qin Ning sneered, "You think I''m very easy to deceive, you can fool me with just two or three sentences, right?"


    "No, no, we really don''t have one!" Fu Laoliu waved his hands quickly.

 Chapter 1993

    "Miss Qin, you believe us... We are really traveling. We are carrying tourist visas. If you don''t believe me, let them search through our bags. Several of us know the current situation in Nanguo. We are not that stupid." Fu Lao Liu Smile.


    The situation in the southern country is indeed not good, Fuqian also reminded.


    They are afraid that Shisan will be hijacked by others, and they want to occupy Shisan first.


    These people are dominated by desires, they have long lost their hearts, their minds are muddled, and they are completely abnormal.


    Qin Ning glanced coldly at Fu Lao Liu, snorted softly, and said with a sneer, "Since you know the situation in the southern country is not good, you dare to come here for a trip, are you sure your brains are not bad?"


    Fu Lao Liu choked and was speechless immediately. That''s right, he is digging a hole for himself, how can he convince Qin Ning.


    "Okay, I''ve figured it out. You guys don''t want to communicate with me properly. Since that''s the case, there''s no point in using torture." Qin Ning closed her eyes, her soft face was covered with a layer of frost, and she refused to communicate. mean.


    Xia Qi was eager to try, she gave a few bodyguards winks, and those people came over, detained several men from the Fu family, pressed them on the special electric chair, and locked their legs and feet.


    The electric chair has those tiny little buttons that touch the men''s backs.


    Fu Laowu and the others are old and have experienced a lot, so they can still remain calm at this moment.


    The paper tiger Fu Laoqi couldn''t do it, his back touched the back of the cold chair, trembling all over, "You, you don''t do this. Leave, leave a way out, okay?"


    Qin Ning ignored him.


    Xia Qi repeatedly looked at the syringe in her hand, and said with a smirk: "This is a medicine that has just been developed in the laboratory. It is said that there is no antidote, and it is painful. Let me give it a try first?"


    "Don''t... Please don''t!" Fu Laoqi cried.


    Xia Qi shook her head, with a disgusted expression on her face, "How dare you come out to make trouble at this level!"


    "We didn''t cause any trouble, really. My lady, tell Ms. Qin that we really don''t know where Thirteen is. We are traveling in the southern country, and we want to see the realm of the sky." Fu Lao Qi continued to lie.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and spread her hands, "You know, I almost believed you. But...the secret report Huo Jingtang received helped me wake up."


    "What secret report? Where did you receive the secret report? Two ladies, don''t let anyone deceive you. We really don''t mean to hurt Shisan. Our Fu family is the most low-key, we just want to make money in silence. Big money, I dare not think about anything else!" Fu Laoqi said tremblingly.


    "Don''t dare to think about it, or do you want to do it, but dare not tell the truth?" Xia Qi stepped forward, put her hand on Fu Laoqi''s shoulder, raised her hand holding the syringe, and aimed it high Fu Laoqi''s arm.


    Fu Laoqi turned pale with fright, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "I... I... I was really wrong, please... please... let me go first, okay?"


    "Hehe, what''s wrong? Tell the truth!" Xia Qi''s voice was cold and harsh.


    "I...I..." Fu Laoqi''s teeth chattered, he was afraid of death.


    "Lao Qi, what nonsense are you talking about! It wasn''t made by our family, can we admit it?" Fu Lao Wu was next to him, seeing him admitting so quickly, he was immediately annoyed.


    He is convinced that there is such a stupid brother.


    "I...I..." Fu Laoqi stared at the syringe in Xia Qi''s hand, as if it was the scythe of death, and it would fall down at any moment to kill him.

 Chapter 1994

    "Useless things, what are you and me! Our Fu family didn''t do anything!" Fu Lao Wu gave his younger brother a hard look, wishing he could immediately lift his foot and give him a kick to wake him up.


    Fu Laoqi gritted his teeth and dared not speak.


    Seeing this, Xia Qi turned around directly, stood in front of Fu Laowu, put her hand on the back of Fu Laowu''s chair, put it next to his ear, and said with a smile: "Mr. Fu, actually, we can use many methods to make you say Honestly. It doesn''t have to be interrogated, understand?"


    The calm and smiling voice was mixed with coldness, which made people tremble with fear.


    Fu Laowu swallowed his saliva, but remained calm, "We didn''t do anything to Shisan."


    "It''s because you just got off the plane before it was too late. If we didn''t catch you. Now our little thirteen doesn''t know what to endure." Xia Qi blinked her eyes, and put her hand on Fu Laowu''s neck, slightly Use your strength.


    Fu Laowu''s back was stiff, and his shoulders trembled subconsciously.


    Are you afraid of death? Of course they were all afraid of death.


    People like the Fu family, in particular, are more afraid of death than the other.


    But there is no way now, it is said that they will die faster.


    Seeing that Fu Lao Wu still didn''t want to tell the truth, Xia Qi let go of him, smiled and said to Qin Ning: "Idol, they don''t cooperate, what do you think?"


    Qin Ning half-opened his eyes and lazily replied, "Broken leg!"


    Ruthless, she is enough.


    "We didn''t do anything wrong, we can''t break our legs!" Fu Lao Wu shouted.


    Fu Lao Liu also took the opportunity to say: "You are abusing lynching, are you not afraid that our Fu family will settle accounts with you?"


    "The Fu family is a dish in front of the Qian family and the Mu family! Besides, this is the southern country. I, Qin Ning, want to be the emperor of the land, so I can do it casually, understand?" Qin Ning stood up, his eyes were cold, like a scalpel, and he could Gouging out the flesh of several men one by one.


    Fu Lao Liu swallowed his saliva, not daring to refute.


    He understood the meaning of Qin Ning''s words, the police in southern China may not have the power of thousands of bodyguards.


    Qin Ning wanted to kill someone easily.


    And their Fu family wanted to resist? There are no doors.


    After hearing the meaning, Fu Laoqi wailed directly, and shouted very spinelessly: "We...we were really wrong. We didn''t catch Shisan, so you let us go first, okay!"


    "You didn''t catch him, how could he disappear?" Qin Ning looked at Fu Laoqi coldly.


    She also saw that this Fu Lao Qi was the weakest, and it was best to break through.


    Qin Ning, the seventh son of the Fu family, heard Qian Yiyun mention that the four old things have no backbone at all, and they will surrender with just a few threats.


    "We don''t know either!" Fu Laoqi still didn''t want to tell the truth.


    Qin Ning pulled out a dagger, stepped up one by one, and stood in front of the opponent, the dagger stuck beside Fu Lao Qi''s leg.


    Fu Laoqi was so frightened that sweat dripped from his forehead, his voice stammered, "I...I...I really don''t know!"


    "Hmph! I still don''t want to tell the truth, so cut up all those deadly things for him!" Xia Qi stood aside and said coldly.


    When Fu Laoqi heard this, he wailed: "No, please, don''t do this to me, really don''t do this to me!"


    "Our Shisan is my dearest. If Shisan is upset, I want to make him unhappy!" Xia Qi leaned over, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "I... I... Can I say it''s okay? I''ll tell you the truth now!" Fu Lao Qi was really timid, and couldn''t bear Xia Qi''s cold gaze.


    "Lao Qi, you coward!" Fu Lao Si, who had been silent all this time, finally couldn''t take it anymore, and cursed.

 Chapter 1995

    "Lao Qi, what do you know! You don''t know anything! Don''t talk nonsense, do you understand?" Fu Lao Wu also shouted.


    Fu Lao Liu didn''t talk about Fu Lao Qi directly, but instead looked at Qin Ning and said sincerely: "Miss Qin, Fu Lao Qi is out of his mind, don''t listen to him. It''s all lies!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a lunatic. I like listening to abnormal people the most." Xia Qi said, and slapped him. Fu Lao Liu was even a little confused at the time.


    When he came to his senses, he heard Fu Laoqi saying to Xia Qi: "Yes, we made Fu Qian and Fu''an sister and brother arrest Thirteen. They said they caught them, but you are doing things in the southern country, and people don''t know what to do. It¡¯s good to transport it back, we...we just want to come and find her."


    "What are you here looking for?" Qin Ning raised her eyes and cast a cold glance at the man.


    Fu Laoqi just wanted to live, and said everything tremblingly: "They said that sleeping for thirteen can get the longevity gene, we...we want to get it."


    "Okay, I see!" Qin Ning stood up and clapped his hands.


    The light in the room suddenly became brighter than before, she and Xia Qi looked at each other, and said coldly: "Don''t dirty your hands."


    Xia Qi nodded, got up, and went back behind Qin Ning.


    Seeing this, Fu Laoqi hurriedly asked, "Yes, is it...are you not going to kill us?"


    "Don''t kill, it''s too dirty for people like you to die in our hands." Qin Ning crossed his arms and smiled softly, "But... I''m still not happy, you can be spared the death penalty, and you can''t escape the living crime."


    "And... still living crimes?" Fu Laoqi was trembling with fright, not daring to speak loudly.


    Qin Ning nodded. Immediately afterwards, these men heard Qin Ning say to those men, "Chemical castration will prevent them from doing bad things in this life."


    After the words fell, Qin Ning took Xia Qi away.


    And in that basement, the man''s heart-piercing roar came out.


    "Don''t, don''t! Qin Ning, you can''t treat us like this!"


    "Qin Ning, just wait, don''t let our Fu family rise up, we will definitely not let you go!"


    "We will have revenge!"


    ...


    The howling sounded one after another, which made people''s ears hurt.


    Qin Ning went out, rubbed his temples, and said impatiently, "Should I just let them go away?"


    "Or throw it out and feed it to the sharks?" Xia Qi suggested.


    Qin Ning hooked his lips and said with a smile, "Alright, I think feeding sharks is a good choice."


    "Let''s find Shisan first, they might be useful." Xia Qi put her arms around Qin Ning''s shoulders, thinking that she might be able to use these people to threaten the Fuqian siblings.


    However, in the next few days, let alone threats, the Fuqian sister and brother seemed to evaporate from the world, leaving no trace at all.


    Even Mu Yucheng and the others came, and with the professional hackers of the Mu family, they searched and repaired all the monitoring and repairs in the southern country, but found no trace of Shisan.


    Xia Qi and the others had a headache.


    "How could it be? At least there will be traces!" Xia Qi couldn''t figure it out. It is impossible for people to disappear for no reason.


    Including arresting people, there should be traces, but unfortunately, they just can''t see any traces now.


    This made Xia Qi puzzled.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng''s face, and the two said in a tacit understanding, "Change!"


    Xia Qi, Dulong, also named Feifei and Lanbai, opened their eyes wide at the same time, and in the next second, they heard Xia Qi swearing.


    "Meow! Why didn''t we think of it? If it was disguised, our family''s Thirteen would be hard to find out! Trash, dare to calculate like this!"

 Chapter 1996

    "Yeah, this kind of calculation is disgusting enough, but it''s very troublesome. They disguise themselves, how can we find them? There are a lot of people in the southern country, so we can''t go door-to-door to arrest them?" Doudou looked melancholy.


    Speaking of it, it is sad that there are more than two million square kilometers, a population of nearly 100 million, and some floating people. It is too difficult to check by face.


    "Besides, there is another possibility. What if someone intervenes and kidnaps the Fuqian siblings?" Chen Simo looked at Qin Ning.


    Things like cutting off Hu often happen, especially since Thirteen is so important, they don''t even want to give up.


    "Yes, all these people from Nanguo are suspected! We...we just catch them all in one go, and forget about arresting them all!" Xia Qi was also furious, and blurted out that he wanted to catch them all in one go.


    Lanbai and the others felt that it was not feasible, so they did not follow her words.


    But Qin Ning felt that it was completely possible.


    "Mu Yucheng, Qianjia should be the host to hold a banquet here, right?" Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng.


    The couple had a tacit understanding. As soon as Qin Ning spoke, Mu Yucheng understood what she meant.


    Yep, bring those people all together. Capture the thief first, capture the king, and trap those people as hostages, no one will panic.


    So in the next two days, Qin Ning and the others were preparing for the reception, but none of the secretive families in the Southern Kingdom and the bosses who wanted to take advantage of them dared to refuse.


    They were not only afraid of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, but also Duanmu City, Huo Jingtang and the Cheng family.


    That is to say, when these families gathered together to find Shisan, everyone really realized that the probability of success was extremely low if they wanted Shisan to be any of them.


    At the same time, the small town of Hobby in the southern country.


    Shisan was sitting in a wheelchair, with Fu''an behind him.


    Now they, one named Anna, one named Pete, are very earthy names, not many people resist them.


    "Peter, today''s roses are pretty good, give one to Anna." Aunt Susan, the flower seller, came over with a flower basket and looked at Shisan and Fu''an with a smile.


    In their view, Fu An is a model husband. After his wife was injured, he went out with his wife every day, took her to eat and drink, and bought her good things.


    Hobby is one of those medieval towns, with electric lights and nothing new. No phone, no internet, let alone a TV or computer.


    Communication basically relies on shouting, and communication is face to face.


    The people in the small town are all Christians, and the town has a curfew at 6 o''clock every day, and people go home to read books or have family days.


    All in all, an extremely secluded place. So secluded that it has been isolated from the world.


    After Shisan realized this, she was really melancholy, she couldn''t even send a letter.


    Because the people in this small town don''t have much contact with the outside world.


    Their means of transportation, exaggeratedly speaking, are some horse-drawn carriages.


    "Wife, do you want it?" Fu''an put his hand on Shisan''s shoulder and asked her with a low smile.


    The corners of Shisan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he sneered, "I don''t want to."


    "Okay, I know my wife likes it." Fu An took out a piece of local currency from his pocket and handed it to Aunt Susan.


    Aunt Susan picked the most beautiful red rose and sent it to Shisan, then took Fu An''s arm, and said sideways: "Seeing that your wife is unhappy, please coax tonight, tonight is the full moon, the most suitable... ¡­You know."


    Fu An understood, touched the sides of his nose, looked at Shisan, and smiled meaningfully, "Well, I understand, thank you."

 Chapter 1997

    "Guess what Aunt Susan said to me just now?" Fu An pushed Shisan towards their carriage.


    Thirteen''s face was indifferent, showing no interest at all.


    But Fuan is twisted, the more you are not interested in what he said, the more he wants to tell you. For example, now, he just wanted to see Thirteen angry.


    He smiled and said: "Aunt Susan said that today is the full moon. In Hobby Town, men and women have sex under the full moon, and the chances of conceiving a child are high. She hopes that I will have a child with you."


    "Oh." Thirteen replied with a blank expression.


    She is not interested.


    "You don''t want to have a child with me?" Fu An asked knowingly.


    Thirteen sneered, "Brother, where''s your face? Is your face too big for me to have a baby with you? Just dream!"


    "Is it a dream, you know." Fu An suddenly leaned close to Shisan''s ear and blew a breath in her ear. The warm breath made Shisan very uncomfortable.


    "You...you...you are so disgusting!" Thirteen cursed angrily.


    She used all the languages ??she knew to swear, and scolded Fu''an to the point where her body was bruised.


    But Fu An was not angry, on the contrary, he especially enjoyed being scolded by Thirteen. It''s like a pervert who loves to suffer abuse.


    This is Fu''an''s psychology.


    After Shisan scolded, he found that the other party didn''t respond at all, so he stopped scolding altogether.


    It''s a waste of emotion to talk to this kind of person.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Thirteen chose to remain silent.


    Fu An hugged Shisan into the carriage, whipped his hands, and the carriage headed towards their farm in the setting sun.


    "Thirteen, why can''t you be calm?" Fu An looked at the woman in the car and asked curiously.


    Thirteen looked at Fu''an like looking at the second idiot, and said with a sneer, "If your leg is broken, and at the same time, it is controlled by drugs, and you want to have sex every day, will you be calm?"


    "It seems that you won''t, but... there is no if, you can only accept your fate and fall in love with me slowly, understand?" Fu An seemed to be perverted, with a slightly commanding tone.


    Thirteen chose to remain silent, didn''t say a word, and didn''t even look at Fu''an. Instead, he opened the curtains and looked at the scenery outside.


    They came to this small town, and after careful calculation, it has been a week.


    The people in the small town are simple and kind. Fu An said that they had been on the farm before, and these people believed it. And heart and soul to them.


    Thirteen finds it ironic, and every time he sees those kind people helping Fu''an, he wants to expose them.


    But I was afraid to see those kind-hearted people showing disappointed expressions.


    In the end, Thirteen was also entangled.


    The sunset glow is very beautiful, especially in the southern country, which did not rely on heavy industry for its development. The degree of environmental pollution is not as serious as the outside world, and the sky is still blue and beautiful.


    "Thirteen, how about we be ordinary people?" Fu An couldn''t help asking when he saw Thirteen staring blankly at the sky.


    Thirteen came back to his senses, glanced at Fu''an, but didn''t answer.


    If Cheng Luo had told her this, she might have agreed.


    But people like Fu''an, she doesn''t like, and she can''t avoid it. She can''t understand how ordinary people are with him here.


    "I know you despise me, but remember, you can only choose me now, and you must choose me. When you leave this town, what is waiting for you is a plot. Do you think Cheng Luo didn''t plot against you? Did Huo Jingtang plot against you? They are all interested in the longevity gene in you." Fuan clasped Shisan''s wrist and suddenly became excited.

 Chapter 1998

    Thirteen withdrew his hand, glanced at the man lightly, and said coldly: "Do you believe in the so-called longevity gene? Do you believe in such a fantasy thing?"


    Anyway, she didn''t believe it. If there was something wrong with her genes, Chen Simo would tell her about it after multiple physical examinations.


    "Of course I don''t believe in that kind of fantasy. But Shisan, people outside believe it. You can only be safe if you live here with me, don''t you understand?" Fuan said.


    In the past few days, Fu An''s heart sank and he was fascinated by this kind of life. He didn''t want to go out, he wanted to be an ordinary person.


    It doesn''t matter what family glory, money and status, as long as he can be here and enjoy the peace, he thinks it''s worth it, more worth it than winning the lottery.


    "It''s even more unsafe to be with you." Thirteen replied and refused to communicate.


    Fu''an took a deep look at Thirteen, but he was not angry. On the contrary, he was quite happy.


    He has experienced so many women, Thirteen is special, the only one that he can love.


    It''s not easy for a twisted person like him to meet someone he can love. Fuan felt that he should be cherished.


    But how to cherish it, Fuan himself doesn''t know.


    He thought maybe it was like a couple in a small town, getting along slowly, so that he could see his tenderness?


    After about forty minutes, the carriage stopped at the manor.


    Fu Qian came out to meet them.


    Fu Qian''s ability to adapt is super strong, and now she puts on the clothes of a farm woman, so ordinary that people can''t recognize her.


    "Sister, what''s for dinner? I don''t want to eat mashed potatoes." After Fu An carried Shisan out of the carriage, he rushed to Fu Qian''s side, acting like a child who hadn''t grown up.


    Fu Qian glanced at her younger brother, and said coldly, "I only know how to make mashed potatoes. I don''t like to eat them. Make them yourself!"


    Fu''an scratched his head helplessly, so he could only do it by himself. The women they brought, the cooking of this meal was worse than the last. His sister knows how to mash potatoes, and every time he eats mashed potatoes, he has the illusion of turning into potatoes.


    Since women can''t do it, men like them can only play in person.


    But Thirteen couldn''t bear the way they ate.


    When a man cooks, it must be meaty.


    Thirteen felt that eating was even suffering.


    "Is your leg better?" Fu Qian came over, stared at Shisan''s leg, and asked with concern.


    Thirteen shook his head, "I have been injured for a hundred days, and your younger brother''s attack is so ruthless, I haven''t been unable to stand up for a year."


    Even if he stood up, he might become a useless person.


    Thinking of this leg, Thirteen was really desperate.


    As a killer who killed most people with her body, she turned out to be crippled, and might have to live on one leg in the future. Shisan really wanted to kill.


    But now that Bayer didn''t follow, and they couldn''t communicate with the outside world, besides continuing to be disabled, is there any other way for her to choose?


    Thirteen doesn''t want to accept her fate, but now she has two choices, either die or continue to spend with this pair of perverted siblings.


    "It''s okay, the situation is stable, we will leave again. You will always stand up." Fu Qian said.


    Thirteen wanted to laugh, a good one would always make her stand up.


    In the end, it''s just getting her back up, not getting her back to what she was before, isn''t it?


    Her pride was finally destroyed, and she would be a useless person from now on.


    "There are some roads you can''t choose, and neither can we. Since we are on the same road and take care of each other, maybe tomorrow will be different, what do you think?" Fu Qian looked at Thirteen with a sincere attitude.

 Chapter 1999

    "Don''t use pyramid schemes on me, I''m not interested in those, understand?" Shisan was irritated, put his hand on the wheelchair, turned it, and the wheelchair started to move forward.


    She didn''t want to communicate with Fuqian.


    They are not the same kind of people from the beginning.


    Fuqian didn''t chase Shisan to continue talking, but just watched her leave quietly. Shaking his head, he smiled wryly.


    Does she want to become what she is today?


    She doesn''t want to either.


    But they are not the only ones who are unsatisfactory in life. There are so many helplessness, and there is only one way to choose in the end. Bite the bullet and move forward, otherwise, what should I do?


    Thirteen controlled the wheelchair by himself and went back to the room on the first floor.


    In their manor, all the houses are one-story. Fuqian said that living on the second floor affects actions. The first floor is convenient to evacuate and do some things.


    Thirteen doesn''t care what the things she said are anymore, she really wants to leave and find Cheng Luo.


    Every time she thinks alone, Cheng Luo''s face first flashes in her mind.


    She really loved Cheng Luo so badly that she didn''t even look like her anymore.


    But now?


    Now she...is a bit strange, what are her legs, what is her face!


    Thirteen''s rage suddenly rushed out of her heart, and the anger dominated her, causing her to explode.


    She raised her fist, facing the mirror in front of her, and smashed it hard.


    When Fu An ordered people to prepare the meat, he saw that Fu Qian was watching the shepherd dog alone in the yard. He looked for Thirteen, and finally saw traces of a wheelchair in that small room.


    The door was closed, but Fu An felt an unusual aura, and he couldn''t tell what it was, he just felt uncomfortable.


    "Thirteen, are you in?" Fu''an knocked on the door and asked.


    Thirteen''s eyes were bloodshot, there was blood on her hands, her breathing was even heavier than before, she didn''t want to answer the man, she didn''t want to answer anyone, she was so irritated that she wanted to kill everything, including herself.


    "Tell me, Thirteen, are you in there?" Fu''an asked.


    Inexplicably anxious, he believed that Thirteen was inside, but she didn''t want to open the door, it was definitely like this.


    "Thirteen, I''m going in." Fu An said, lifting his foot.


    With a bang, the heavy door slammed, and Fu''an saw that in the room, Thirteen''s hands were propped on the table, and there were some broken glass on the ground, as if he had just suffered a violent rage.


    And Shisan''s hand...was too horrible to look at.


    Fu''an''s heart throbbed in pain.


    He had seen a woman''s anger, but this was the first time he had seen Thirteen''s anger of this type.


    He could guess that Thirteen was so angry because of his leg injury. If it was him, someone would break his leg, and he would vent his anger that day.


    But Shisan endured it, and only lost his temper like this today.


    Sure enough, this woman was different from others, she was born special.


    "Thirteen, don''t hurt yourself, eh?" Fuan stepped forward, grabbed Thirteen''s waist, brought her into his own words, pressed her big hand on the back of her head, and said in a low voice: "I know you are uncomfortable, But legs don''t get better overnight. Give yourself a chance and take your time, okay?"


    Thirteen snorted coldly, take your time?


    how is this possible!


    Who can give her a chance to take her time!


    "You hate me, you can hate me casually, I don''t regret it, I like you by my side. I am a twisted person, if I can''t get a complete angel, I will let her wings break." What Fuan said was so reasonable should.


    Thirteen laughed.


    She really wanted to impress this man''s logic.


    In this world, he is probably the only one who can be so shameless and perverted.

 Chapter 2000

    "You hurt, I hurt even more." Fu An said, and with a copy of his hand, he picked up Shisan and let her fall into his arms.


    Thirteen glared at him, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he strode Shisan to his room.


    His and Thirteen''s rooms were right next to each other, but his room was bigger, with a 2.2-meter double bed inside, which was warm and unique, and didn''t match the appearance of a person.


    After putting Shisan down, Fuan said with a bit of threat: "You''d better be honest, or I want you now, regardless of your convenience!"


    Shisan gritted her teeth, not wanting to communicate with this man.


    Fuan smiled, turned around and found the medicine box.


    Without Bayer, they used the previous drug.


    Their car was still in the garage, with gasoline ready at any time, and they left when they wanted to leave.


    It''s just that he won''t tell Shisan these things, he is always afraid that Shisan will leave.


    Even if it is confirmed that Thirteen is unable to leave like this, he is always worried about gains and losses.


    This is the heart of a failed thief, who is always afraid that what he has will leave one day, and he will lose everything if he has nothing.


    "Does it hurt?" Fu''an took tweezers to help Shisan treat the scar on his hand.


    The glass was casually on the back of her hand, stuck in flesh and blood.


    It is conceivable that Thirteen had a lot of markets just now. She is very angry.


    Fuan understood, but didn''t want to apologize.


    He didn''t think he was wrong, he just wanted Thirteen to stay, there was nothing wrong with that.


    "Shout out if it hurts, you are just a woman, not a diamond that is indestructible." Fu An blew on the back of Thirteen''s hands. At this moment, his movements are gentle, completely different from usual.


    Shisan pursed her lips tightly, not wanting to talk to him.


    But Fu''an is the type, the more you don''t want to chat with me, the more I want to talk.


    He stared at Shisan''s face and said with a smile: "Honey, I really want to see that feeling on your face, do you know what it feels like?"


    Thirteen was expressionless.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really ruthless. I don''t feel moved when I say anything, do you?" Fuan treated the wound much faster than before. He continued to smile and said, "Listen clearly, my little cutie. Your type is the easiest Arouse men''s desire to conquer, understand?"


    Thirteen still had a calm face, expressing that he was not interested in what this man said.


    "Oh, really, it seems that I have to experiment with you before you understand what I''m talking about." Fu''an clenched Shisan''s hand.


    Thirteen''s face immediately showed anger, "You dare to touch me!"


    "Finally you know how to talk, right?" Fu''an laughed lowly, disinfected Shisan with iodophor, and continued, "I''m an asshole who indulges in pleasure, but an asshole like me understands a truth. People, you must never hold back, especially some things, it¡¯s not good to hold back for a long time, understand?¡±


    Thirteen remained indifferent, not wanting to communicate with the villain.


    "Hahaha, you don''t agree, that''s right. Because you think wrongly." Fuan smiled, leaned over, and bit Shisan''s earlobe.


    Thirteen''s eyes were red, and he scolded directly: "You f*cking Shenjingbing, aren''t you? Stay away from me!"


    "Well, I was wrong, I stay away from you." Fuan smiled, and asked at the same time: "Is it more enjoyable to scold?"


    Thirteen didn''t answer.


    But he already understood that this bastard man was just forcing her to vent her anger.


    "It''s not just men who need to vent, you women also need a chance to vent. You can scold if you want, you are not an ice sculpture and have no feelings. Understand?" Fuan bowed his head again and blew on the back of Shisan''s hand.

 Chapter 2001

    Thirteen had no expression on his face, and he didn''t want to pay attention to this man at all.


    But Fuan kept talking, "Why, are you so aggrieved because you are afraid of falling in love with me? Are you afraid that you will have true feelings for me? It is not a loss to fall in love with me. With me in your life, you will not be boring, and you will be loved every day. Wrap it up, okay?"


    When it came to the package, Fu An deliberately went to Shisan to get it together.


    Thirteen was so annoyed by this man that he immediately rolled his eyes, annoyed, and roared: "Fu''an, you''re a pervert, you play by yourself, don''t bother me, you know?"


    "Yes, keep on scolding, no matter how hard you scold, won''t you be fucked by me in the end?" Fu An laughed.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth, "Fuck you big-headed ghost, get away! Bastard, you pervert, you don''t deserve to talk to me here, demigod animal, trash!"


    Shisan was also too angry, spit out all the dirty words he had learned, and kept cursing the bastard in front of him like a cannonball.


    As for Fu''an, unexpectedly, he didn''t bother Shisan, and let her keep scolding herself.


    It wasn''t until Shisan couldn''t stop cursing that he asked, "Does it make you feel better after scolding?"


    Thirteen was slightly startled, staring at the pervert in front of him, paused, and realized belatedly that this man was deliberately scolded by her.


    "Are you sick!" Shisan gave her an angry look.


    Fu An touched the sides of his nose, lowered his head and blew lightly on the back of Thirteen''s hands, and said with a smile, "Do you feel happy if you scold me?"


    "Happy big-headed ghost, you... this person is too twisted." Thirteen was annoyed.


    How could he not be depressed? Originally, he was very annoyed by this person, wishing to tear her up immediately. But this person actually used this method to force her to vent her emotions, and I have to say that after she finished scolding in this way, the distress in her chest was much less.


    Sometimes the extreme pervert understands people''s hearts better, and this is indeed true.


    Thinking of this, Thirteen felt ridiculous again. She thought it was okay to be a pervert. Really... she must be a twisted pervert herself.


    Fuan picked up the painkiller spray, sprayed it lightly on the back of Thirteen''s hands, and then said, "I know, you hate me."


    Thirteen is silent, yes, she just hates this pervert, the pervert who imprisoned her, her original life should not be like this.


    "If I also break a leg, you can forgive me, then I am willing to let you break one, how about it?" Fu An raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Thirteen''s face without blinking.


    He seems serious.


    Shisan smiled lightly, "If you break one of your legs, can mine return to its original state?"


    All she wanted was freedom, as long as that leg was fine, she didn''t want anything else, and she wouldn''t want anything from this man.


    "Thirteen, do you know how much I love you?" Fuan suddenly took the tender route, said, and leaned in front of Thirteen, holding her face in both hands, her forehead against his, and the tip of her nose touching, deliberately Let this woman feel her breath.


    "Listen, Thirteen, I''ve never had such a special feeling for a woman, you are the first, don''t reject me, and don''t push me into the abyss again, okay?" Fu''an said.


    Thirteen wriggled and struggled, "Talk this to other women, it''s useless to me."


    "No, it''s useful, you have to listen to me." Fu''an said, and kissed Shisan''s lips, his movements were very light, with that feeling of cherishing.


    Before watching Thirteen''s self-abuse, his expulsion was not that deep. Now after watching it, he knows that he has fallen.

 Chapter 2002

    "I have never cared so much about a woman, let alone truly loved others. You are the exception, the biggest exception in my life, understand?" Fu An said.


    Thirteen sneered, "Should I kneel down and thank the Lord, Ron, thank heaven and earth. After all, what you gave me was a surprise."


    "No, listen to me, don''t be so eager to hate me. Everyone grows up in a different environment, and eventually has a different personality. I used to be a kind man. But life has made me so twisted." Fuan kissed Thirteen again .


    Thirteen struggled, and at the same time sarcasm, "If you have problems, don''t blame life. It''s not life that changes you, but your own problems. Everyone in this world has the same right to live. You are no better than others. Poor, it''s just that you didn''t choose the right path, and your heart is twisted and perverted, no blame for society or other people."


    From Shisan''s point of view, Fu''an''s words just now are actually a little superficial, and it''s the same as blaming the latrine for not being able to shit.


    It has never been that life fails people, but that a person fails life.


    "There are tens of thousands of roads. If you choose the wrong one, you shouldn''t blame life for not giving you a chance." Thirteen was in a good mood, so he continued to say to this man: "You are luckier than many people. You should know that, Many of our killers grew up in distorted environments, but when we finally grew up, we were not like you..."


    "Honey, you used a killer as an inappropriate example. The blood on your hands is similar to mine. Besides, when I hurt those women, I just abandoned them. I didn''t really hurt anyone. You... are an executioner." Fu An covered her hands Thirteen lips.


    He understands what Shisan wants to say, but everyone understands the principles, and there are not many people who can really follow those principles.


    He had heard many women reasoning, and he didn''t want to listen to Shisan again.


    "I just want you to change me so that my heart is as gentle as yours. I don''t care about the rest. After all, people''s bad habits are not so easy to get rid of. I can''t change it, understand?" Fu An said.


    Thirteen rolled his eyes angrily.


    Sure enough, the mentality of a pervert is different from that of a normal person, and there is no need to understand it according to the normal one.


    "Baby, are you angry?" Fu''an said, got up, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Shisanheng in his arms.


    Shisan''s hand would hurt if she clenched it tightly. Enduring the pain, she beat the man''s shoulder vigorously and said angrily, "Put me down, you dare to touch me, and tonight I will let you know what it means to cut off children and grandchildren!"


    "Let''s try again, give me a chance, let Anna and Pete have a chance to be an ordinary couple, okay?" Fu An put Shisan on the bed with very light movements.


    He didn''t mean to violate Shisan, but simply wanted Shisan to be by his side.


    It''s rare that he meets a woman he wants to love, and it''s rare that he wants to be an ordinary person willingly.


    Thirteen gritted his teeth, "Do you think I''d be stupid enough to give you this chance?"


    "Yes, you won''t give it, but... Thirteen, you know, there is nothing you can do if you don''t accept it now. We are safe in this city." Fuan said as he lifted the quilt and covered Shisan, like It was as if taking care of a child, and his movements were very gentle, "You go out, they are staring at you, I can''t bear it, understand?"


    "Don''t talk so grand, you are all the same." Thirteen sneered.


    She doesn''t trust this man.


    A pervert who is so twisted that he could break her leg the first time he met her, what credit can he have?


    "We are different, I never want to get your longevity gene." Fu An said.

 Chapter 2003

    Hearing about the longevity gene, Shisan wanted to laugh. It was really a shitty longevity gene, and they weren''t in some fairy tale script.


    These people are crazy, all of them are crazy, and she will not go crazy with them.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, we just want to let go of our troubles in Hobby Town. Listen to me, live a good life, and be my Anna, okay?" He was asking, but Thirteen clearly heard the command tone inside.


    Thirteen was too angry to speak.


    She lay there trying to get up, but found that she couldn''t move her body.


    "Don''t move. The painkiller medicine conflicts with the original medicine in your body. For the next 12 hours, you can only lie down. I''m going to prepare dinner, a special version, just for you to eat alone." After Fu An finished speaking, He bowed his head and kissed Thirteen''s eyebrows, then turned and left.


    Thirteen appeared to be very depressed.


    Can''t move anymore?


    It''s so frustrating.


    What she hates the most is this kind of life, not being able to do whatever she wants, just like a puppet, being manipulated by other people.


    She is a human being, a real person, why do she always let these people bully her!


    Just thinking about it makes me angry.


    For dinner, Fu''an brought Shisan two bites of food that he usually eats. In fact, he is also very careful. He will remember Thirteen''s little habits once he sees them.


    Shisan didn''t cooperate with the meal, so he held it in his mouth and forced Shisan to kiss him.


    In the end, Shisan couldn''t stand his perversion, so he could only obediently eat what he sent.


    However, it was also this kind of operation that made Shisan understand this man''s habits.


    He actually wants to be nice to people, but he doesn''t always do it in the right way.


    As night fell, Shisan lay beside Fu''an. The man slept very lightly, lying on his side, cautiously, as if he was afraid of losing her.


    This made Shisan dumbfounded. A perverted man, the perverted man who broke his leg, is still in this state.


    She is really in love with this man now, that is to have Stockholm syndrome.


    Absolutely born masochist!


    ...


    The next day, when Shisan woke up, his body could already move.


    Their farm has an extra guest, Tom, the mayor.


    Today is Tom''s daughter''s wedding ceremony, and Tom himself came to invite them.


    "Anna, is it okay?" After listening to Tom''s introduction, Fuqian turned to look at Shisan and asked her with a smile.


    Shisan just came out, just heard a rough idea, "We will participate."


    "Mr. Mayor means, not only do you want to participate, but also prepare a blessing song for them, is that okay?" Fu Qian came over and asked.


    Thirteen frowned, she hadn''t sung much, let alone sang with men.


    "My daughter Sally thinks you are a model of love, and I hope to get your blessings, even if it is a New Year''s song. People in Hobby Town are not that picky." Tom, the mayor of the town, is holding a black top hat. He is a gentleman. Very know how to respect women.


    Shisan had met him twice, and she admired this man quite a bit.


    "I can try." Thirteen didn''t refuse, and he couldn''t bear to refuse a gentleman''s request.


    "Thank you very much. See you at noon then." The mayor said and bowed to Shisan.


    Watching Mayor Tom go away, Fu Qian came over and explained, "The old mayor has only one daughter. His wife passed away early, and he held her as a jewel in his palm. The daughter had a whim, and he walked here early in the morning."


    After listening to Shisan, he looked deeply at the man''s back.


    What a father who loves his daughter.


    She was even moved.


    "Get ready, change into a dress!" Fu Qian patted Shisan on the shoulder.

 Chapter 2004

    Thirteen nodded, she needed Fu Qian''s help in changing the dress, she would never let that bastard Fu An touch her.


    This man is a beast, just thinking about it makes him irritable.


    "Do you like Hobby Town?" Fuqian asked suddenly while changing clothes.


    "You and Fu An like each other, don''t you?" Shisan looked at Fu Qian.


    Fu Qian didn''t hide it, nodded and said: "Yes, Fu An and I like this town. We have never had peace since we were young. It is rare that there is a place that makes our hearts move. We don''t want to leave."


    "You stay and let me go." Thirteen said.


    "How to let it go? Since we caught you, this road must go to the dark. You are different from us. You have not carried the family. We finally had the courage to escape from the family. Now it is impossible to go back. If we don''t go back, you will Don''t even think about leaving here." Fu Qian found a necklace and helped Shisan put it on.


    Thirteen looked at himself in the mirror and the pearl necklace, "I think you are making excuses for yourself. If you can''t go back, it doesn''t mean I can''t go back."


    "You know, if we find someone to take you out, Hobby Town will be destroyed." Fu Qian said.


    Thirteen didn''t know that there was a reason why Huobi Town was not connected to the outside world. There are two mountains in Hobby Town, and rare metal mines are hidden under these two mountains.


    Because they have no contact with the outside world, no one will come to mine.


    If Thirteen leaves with a high profile, the outside world, especially those from several secret families will notice.


    If they don''t get thirteen, they will set their sights on the mine.


    Those people will do anything to get the mine.


    At that time, the people in Hobby Town will be kicked out, at least they will die. But if they meet a few cold-blooded families, then everyone in their small town will die.


    This kind of thing has happened before.


    In order to plunder resources, those people are all insane and don''t care about anything.


    Every time I think of it, Fu Qian feels sick.


    "In comparison, our siblings are kind." Fu Qian helped Shisan sit on the wheelchair, and slowly pushed her out.


    Thirteen was indeed shocked.


    She had no idea that there were rare metal mines hidden in Huobi Town, let alone that those hidden families could be so despicable.


    She always thought that most of the people who would plunder like this were those mercenaries, bastards who dared to do anything for money.


    Looking at it now, after the beast puts on the clothes, it is really not so easy to take them apart.


    "So, it''s not that we don''t want you to leave, but that it''s hard for everyone to leave. Accept your fate, isn''t it good to be an ordinary person here with us? I am Mary, and you are Anna. We work at sunrise and rest at sunset. There is no disturbance from the outside world, love, my brother can give it to you." Fuqian said softly.


    Thirteen was silent, she didn''t want to discuss this issue with Fu Qian.


    For love, she only wants Cheng Luo''s, and she doesn''t accept others.


    Hobby Town Center.


    The podium of the red rose is half as high as a person.


    The sky was clear and clear, without any extra clouds, and the white doves were circling over the town, singing the most beautiful and harmonious songs.


    The sound of the piano and the violin blend together, which is very pleasant.


    The people in Hobby Town maintain the most simple way of life, and their music is also soothing and soft without the turmoil of the outside world.


    "Anna, this champagne rose is for you. It is very suitable for your dress today." Little Jack rushed to Shisan like a little gentleman in a black suit.


    This child is only six years old, but he is well-behaved and funny, just like a little bun.

 Chapter 2005

    Shisan always likes smart children a little bit more when he sees them. This is due to Qin Ning''s influence.


    "Thank you very much." Thirteen nodded to Little Jack.


    Little Jack''s pink face was covered with a sweet smile, he took out another lollipop from his pocket, peeled off the coat of the lollipop, and brought it to Thirteen''s lips, "This is my mother Mi¡¯s lollipops are delicious, try them.¡±


    Thirteen opened his mouth, "Thank you, my little gentleman."


    "You''re welcome, it''s a man''s responsibility to take care of ladies." Little Jack patted his chest like a little grown-up.


    "Jack, are you pestering Anna again?" Thirteen-year-old Lucy came over. She was a beautiful girl with blond hair and blue eyes, and a good personality. She was cheerful and lively, just like the sunshine in this small town.


    Little Jack turned around, bowed gracefully to Lucy, kissed her hand, and said: "Sister Lucy, you are wrong, I am not pestering Anna, I am sharing, good food should be shared with her .Do you eat lollipops?"


    As he spoke, Little Jack took out a candy from his pocket and gave it to Lucy as well.


    Lucy shook her head, pointed at her mouth, and said aggrievedly: "I want to eat your lollipop too, but unfortunately I have tooth decay now, so there is no way."


    "It''s okay, the pain will disappear soon." Little Jack put away the candy, took out a star button from his pocket, and handed it to Lucy, "This is a star button that can bring good luck, and it will help you transfer luck."


    Lucy took the button, looked at it carefully, but didn''t accept it, she walked over and gave it to Shisan, "Aunt Anna, I give you the lucky button, I hope your leg recovers soon, so that you can enjoy the scenery with all of us. "


    Thirteen looked at the button, and felt a surge of warmth in his heart.


    These two kids are really nice.


    This is the fourth time they have met, but they already regard her as a family friend.


    Children are indeed the purest and kindest.


    "Aunt Anna, after you reply, I''ll take you to catch fireflies. Last time I sneaked out and caught a lot of them. It''s very beautiful." Little Jack came over, his eyes sparkling, very beautiful.


    Thirteen nodded, "Okay, but Auntie must be with you."


    There is a curfew in the small town, and the two children go out easily and are easily scolded by adults. With her here, at least she can help them block it.


    "Yeah. I''m so happy, Aunt Anna will be a member of our Star Picking Squad from now on!" Little Jack clenched his fist and hit it on his left chest.


    Thirteen wondered, "The Star Reaching Squad?"


    Little Jack nodded, then clapped his hands, "Assemble the Star Reaching Squad!"


    Next, Thirteen saw six children about the same age as Little Jack, three boys and three girls, wearing little dresses and suits, trotting over.


    Seven children stood in a row and sang nursery rhymes. When a nursery rhyme ended, the seven also stood in a row.


    They saluted Thirteen at the same time, and stood up straight again, just like Shirley Temple in old movies.


    "Aunt Anna, I''m Jack, the captain of the Star Reaching Squad." Little Jack raised his hand and began to introduce their team members to Thirteen, "This is Frank, the vice-captain, and this is Jenny, Jane, Nancy, Bob, Lu''s West." , we are the most beautiful star-catching team, and our goal is to make the stars in Hobby Town so beautiful forever!"


    The children''s rhetoric made people laugh, Shisan looked at them softly, and even forgot what kind of environment she was in now, because she was trapped here by Fu''an and the others.

 Chapter 2006

    "So, the child is the most healing. If you want her to stay with you, you have to use your brain more, understand?" Fu Qian looked at Thirteen and explained to Fu An in Mandarin.


    Fuan folded her arms and said disapprovingly, "I can do it without the help of the little boy. She can only be mine. In this small town, who else can she choose besides me?"


    "Out of town?" Fuqian asked.


    "We''re not leaving town, are we?" Fu''an said.


    Fu smiled and said nothing, a woman''s intuition was always accurate, and she felt that they would eventually leave this town.


    And what is the fate of her and Fu An? It''s hard to say.


    In a sense, she came here to escape.


    The borrowed time will be returned sooner or later.


    "Sister, it''s useless to look forward and backward, it''s more direct to enjoy the moment." Fu An patted Fu Qian on the shoulder, this sister''s character is not free and easy, otherwise she wouldn''t be suppressed by this side all the time.


    "Yeah." Fu Qian nodded.


    Looking at Shisan again, she has already got into a ball with several children.


    "I''m going to read books with Aunt Anna in the future!" Jenny liked Shisan very much. She came up and hugged Shisan''s arm, rubbed against her body, and smiled very sweetly.


    "Then I''ll be with you too, you can''t abandon me!" Frank also said.


    "Aunt Anna has only one, and you have taken it. What about Uncle Pete?" Lucy bent her eyes, deliberately teasing a few children.


    Little Jenny pouted, thought for a while, and replied, "I asked my dad to accompany Uncle Pete over there."


    "Pfft haha... Your dad won''t go!" Lucy raised her head and laughed loudly, "Adults have the fun of adults, but you are a child, so you don''t understand right now."


    "Hmph, you always say that about me, hum, you''re not happy!" Jenny pouted, as angry as a little puffer fish.


    Thirteen gently stroked the little guy''s head, and said with a smile, "Don''t be angry, Auntie will stay with you from now on!"


    "Okay, okay, I want to be with Auntie, Auntie is so beautiful, and being with Auntie is the happiest." Jenny likes Shisan''s face.


    Shisan smiled, thinking of Xiaobaozi and Nannan.


    She really wanted to go back to her original life.


    "The wedding is about to begin, children, hurry up and line up, you are little flower girls today!" Aunt Susan came over and clapped her hands to remind the children.


    The children came back to their senses, and excitedly rushed to the small reception desk.


    Immediately after Fuan came over, he stood behind Shisan, and put his hand on Shisan''s shoulder, putting it gently, like a husband who loves his wife deeply.


    "Do you want a wedding like this?" Fu An suddenly asked.


    Thirteen shook her head, only Cheng Luo could give her wedding.


    She is also determined now, she just wants to wear a wedding dress and stand beside Cheng Luo, nothing else is important.


    "Okay, we...we''ll make it up later." He wanted to take the opportunity to have a wedding with Shisan, but Shisan didn''t expect him so much, so forget it.


    The groom''s name is Hans. He is a sculptor in the small town.


    The wedding march began, and Hans stood by the priest, looking at the sky devoutly, waiting for his bride to enter.


    Mayor Tom was even more nervous. He wanted to hold his daughter''s hand and hand her over to Hans.


    He stood at the entrance, walked back and forth several times, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Anna, you...were you like this when you got married?" A girl approached Shisan and asked shyly.


    Thirteen turned around and saw the girl''s face clearly. This is the town''s town flower Lucia, a shy girl.

 Chapter 2007

    "We didn''t have a wedding." Thirteen replied, she didn''t want to lie, she and Fu An were not husband and wife at all, and she didn''t want to admit that this guy was her husband.


    "Ah, there is no wedding ceremony." Lucia pursed her lips and looked towards Fu''an, her little face was full of incomprehension.


    In their town of Huobi, the marriage of men and women is a super sacred thing. It is not only a marriage proposal ceremony, but also a grand wedding ceremony, otherwise it is a disrespect for love.


    Seeing that Fu''an was so kind to Shisan, Lucia thought their wedding would be extremely grand. But now that Shisan said that there is no wedding, she despises Fu''an a little, and feels that Fu''an may not love Shisan as much as they saw. This man is probably pretending.


    Fu An received that contemptuous look, with a helpless expression on his face, he smiled and said, "It''s Anna who doesn''t want the wedding."


    When Lucia heard this, she put her hands on Shisan''s shoulders, leaned over, and asked seriously: "Why don''t you want a wedding? Anna, what a wonderful thing to get married. You can wear a wedding dress and walk with the man you love On the red carpet, accept everyone''s blessings."


    Lucia is still a young girl, her mind is full of marriage and so on, she hopes that one day she can wear a wedding dress of her own, and be with the man she loves most amidst the blessings of everyone.


    Thirteen looked at the innocent Lucia, and glanced at Fu An, yes, getting married is something to be happy about. But for her, only Cheng Luo can get happiness if she marries, and other people will only make her suffer. Especially if this person is Fu An, she is even more restless.


    "Honey, let''s make up a wedding, shall we?" Fu''an couldn''t stand Lucia''s disgusted eyes, and asked Shisan with a smile.


    He doesn''t feel much about weddings. He is more pragmatic and thinks that no matter how good a wedding is, it is not as good as the passion and happiness when two people get along.


    Thirteen rolled his eyes, "It''s not convenient."


    She didn''t want to hurt Lucia and the others, so she didn''t tell the truth.


    One sentence is inconvenient, that is, use your legs as a shield first.


    After listening to Lucia, she looked at Thirteen''s legs. She frowned again, her face full of sympathy, "I forgot, your leg is still injured. Anna, don''t worry, wait for your leg to heal, and hold the wedding again." It¡¯s okay, we all can help you. We¡¯re here in Hobby Town, we¡¯re professionals!¡±


    Thirteen wanted to say no, but saw the girl actively yelling at Aunt Susan over there: "Aunt Susan, Anna hasn''t held a wedding yet, we can help her with a wedding!"


    Susan has a soft spot for weddings, she nodded excitedly, "Okay, I will provide roses."


    "Anna, you guys didn''t hold a wedding!" All the women gathered around, paying attention to Shisan''s place first.


    The corner of Shisan''s mouth twitched, she couldn''t stand being greeted by everyone.


    "The wedding... the wedding is about to begin, let''s watch the wedding first!" Thirteen held his forehead.


    The women looked at the bride over there and nodded.


    "Yes, let''s look at this wedding first, and then study yours after it''s over. Don''t worry, we will help you organize a good wedding."


    "Yes, yes, the more weddings there are in Hobby Town, the better. You are happy, and we are all happy."


    The enthusiastic town residents warmed my heart. Thirteen thought, if Cheng Luo was by her side instead of Fu An, she must have impulsively said that she wanted a wedding.


    "Anna, I can also be your bridesmaid." Lucia came over and looked at Shisan with a smile.


    Thirteen nodded and smiled, "Okay."


    "We agreed, you can''t find someone else!" Lucia stared at Thirteen.

 Chapter 2008

    Thirteen couldn''t stand Lucia''s expression, nodded and said: "Well, we agreed, I will hold a wedding here, and I will definitely let you be the bridesmaid."


    This is not a lie. If Cheng Luo and her have a wedding here one day, she will invite Lucia to be her bridesmaid.


    But now she won''t, she won''t hold a wedding with Fu''an.


    "I''m so happy, Anna, it''s great to meet you." Lucia hugged Shisan and kept kissing her face.


    Thirteen was a little confused, she didn''t quite understand why being a bridesmaid made Lucia so happy.


    The blond aunt on the side saw Shisan''s puzzled expression and explained with a smile: "You are a foreigner and don''t know the customs of Hobby Town. Unmarried girls can be bridesmaids, and her future marriage will be blessed by the God of Love. Be happy forever."


    Thirteen understood, nodded, and said with a smile, "You will have a perfect love."


    "Thank you, Anna!" Lucia smiled while looking across.


    On the opposite side was a handsome young man in a blue suit. Lucia looked at him, and a blush flashed across his cheeks.


    Thirteen is someone who has experienced it. She can understand what the interaction between the young man and Lucia represents.


    Oh, and Lucia has love too.


    "Anna, I... I can get married next year." Lucia lowered her voice and whispered in Shisan''s ear, her cheeks flushed like a crabapple flower that just bloomed.


    Thirteen understood. She held Lucia''s hand and said with a smile, "You will be happy."


    If she can go out, she will marry Cheng Luo, and she will bless Lucia.


    "thanks!"


    ...


    The wedding continued, and the beautiful bride, accompanied by the flower girls and bridesmaids, came out to Tom slowly with a white veil on her head.


    Tom was agitated, and held out his hand, letting his daughter take his arm.


    "Lilia, starting today, you will be the happiest girl." Tom said to his daughter.


    The bride Lilia nodded, took her father''s arm, and walked towards the groom with him.


    Thirteen was right next to the stage, seeing the happiness on the girl''s face, her thoughts drifted away, as if now she was the bride in the wedding dress, and Cheng Luo was waiting for her.


    After the priest read the blessing, he asked her if she would marry Cheng Luo, and if Cheng Luo would marry her.


    Happiness should be very simple, only belong to them.


    "You like it too, don''t you?" Fu An caught the envy in Thirteen''s eyes and asked gently.


    Thirteen nodded without concealing anything, "Yes. Marrying the man you like is of course happiness."


    But Fu An is not the man she likes, she can''t feel this kind of happiness.


    Of course Fuan could hear what he meant, and he was not angry, but instead said: "One day you will find that being with me will make you happier!"


    Confidence, this is Fuan''s self-confidence.


    However, in Shisan''s view, this kind of confidence is somewhat distorted.


    Whatever he thinks, she doesn''t care, she waits for Cheng Luo, she believes her Cheng Luo will appear.


    After the pastor asked the two couples to exchange rings, it was time to throw the bouquet.


    All the young women waiting to marry in the small town, especially those who have lovers like Lucia, all rushed forward, waiting to grab a piece of happiness.


    "Anna, cheer for me!" Before Lucia took the stage, she looked at Shisan and made a gesture of cheering.


    Thirteen nodded, made a gesture, and said with a smile: "You can, it will be yours!"


    "You are so kind, Anna!" Lucia blinked at Thirteen, eyes full of excitement.

 Chapter 2009

    The unmarried women stood together excitedly, waiting for the bride to throw the bouquet. Lilia turned around, glanced at the girls behind her, and said with a smile, "Everyone, get ready!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lilia took off her high heels, jumped up, and threw the bouquet back.


    The women started rushing for the bouquets, and the bouquets fell while laughing, but they didn''t fall in the hands of the women on the stage, but fell on Shisan.


    Thirteen didn''t plan to pick it up, the bouquet fell on her head completely, and she subconsciously grabbed it.


    When everyone saw Shisan catch the bouquet, they immediately cheered.


    Lucia jumped down and excitedly said to Thirteen, "It seems that your wedding is coming soon."


    Thirteen smiled faintly, staring at the bouquet in his hand.


    coming soon?


    If the bouquet is with her, it really means that she can get married, and she hopes the groom is Cheng Luo.


    "I''m so glad you got the bouquet!" Lilia put on her high heels, stepped down, and smiled sweetly at Thirteen.


    They like Shisan and Fu''an very much.


    Because when Fuqian officially came to the town, he sent a lot of things here. And those happen to be what the town needs.


    So in the eyes of the townspeople, Shisan and Fu''an are their lucky stars and true friends.


    "Thank you." Thirteen held the bouquet, which was a bouquet of white roses. The white petals looked like the face of a noble girl.


    Thirteen likes it.


    "Please sing a blessing song for us, please?" Lilia said again.


    Thirteen looked back at Fu''an, they did prepare a song that Fu''an taught her, it was relatively short, but it was very suitable for today.


    So, Lilia and the others saw Shisan being helped up to the podium by Fu''an, and then the two sang a song together.


    People here have no pop music, mostly self-made. So when they heard Shisan and Fuan singing outside songs, they were very curious.


    Although Thirteen seldom sang, her voice was very pleasant, ethereal like the sounds of nature.


    People who conquered the town as soon as they opened their mouths, even Fu''an.


    None of them thought that Thirteen, who looked like a glamorous rose, could sing so beautifully.


    Especially Fuan, he looked at Shisan affectionately, thinking that it was not wrong to fall in love with Shisan this time.


    After one song is sung, it''s carnival time. The bridesmaid and best man dance on the stage, and others dance below with champagne.


    This small town has a complete system, they can produce their own daily necessities, brew wine and produce all kinds of daily food.


    The champagne here tastes even better than outside.


    Shisan''s legs were inconvenient, so she sat in a wheelchair drinking champagne and watching other people carnival.


    If she had lost her memory, she thought she would be very happy in such a small town.


    This place is like a fairy tale world without worries. She doesn''t read fairy tales, but she has already been infected by this fairy tale.


    "Come on, have another drink." Lucia drank a little too much, and gave Thirteen more champagne.


    Thirteen looked at her and said worriedly, "You can drink less."


    "No, no, I''m happy today, I want to drink more. Anna, will you use such delicious champagne when you get married?" Lucia asked.


    Thirteen nodded and smiled, "Yes, yes."


    "That would be great, I like this kind of champagne very much." Lucia held the wine glass, her cheeks were red, like a little flower that just bloomed.


    "Well, but you should drink less, it''s good for your health." Shisan said.


    Although Lucia is eighteen years old, in Thirteen''s eyes, she is still a pure child.

 Chapter 2010

    "It''s okay, I can drink! Anna, I can drink a lot, you can drink with me, and drink a little more, okay?" Lucia hugged Shisan''s arm, pouted her mouth, because she drank too much, The cheeks are slightly red, and a pair of emerald green eyes are watery, like blue water in a pool, very beautiful.


    Such Lucia, Thirteen really couldn''t refuse.


    In desperation, she had no choice but to nod, "Okay, you can continue drinking."


    Thirteen has been trained, so he can drink well, let alone drinking champagne. She had several drinks in succession and was perfectly fine.


    However, Lucia has already become a little drunk, coquettishly smirking in front of Thirteen, "Interesting, so interesting, Anna, you are so beautiful, you are like a star in the sky. I like you the most!"


    "Pfft...you like me, what about your little boyfriend?" Shisan hooked Lucia''s chin and smiled.


    The drunken girl scratched her head and said foolishly: "It''s nothing to do, he''s stupid and stupid, he can''t compare with you."


    "Tsk tsk, he''s sad when you say that." Thirteen found this little girl very interesting, and couldn''t help teasing her, "Be careful that he doesn''t want you."


    "No, he didn''t dare. We swore that he would only marry me! Right after your wedding, I...he and I will marry too!" Lucia blinked and looked at Ten with a smile. three.


    Thirteen rubbed her face and said with a smile, "Okay, then I wish you all well!"


    "Yeah, thank you, Anna. I''m so happy, I know you are such a good person, with parents, and everyone!" Lucia kissed Thirteen''s cheeks, then stood up, took off her shoes, and turned around Going out, she twirled and jumped as she walked, her face was full of happiness.


    "Anna, I like you! I like you very much!" Lucia, who looked like a little angel, began to dance ballet barefoot.


    Lucia is a ballet dancer in the small town. She has a pair of particularly beautiful hands. In the sun, those hands are like the wings of a swan, shining brightly.


    Thirteen looked at her, gradually fascinated.


    "Anna, this is for you!" Lilia came over suddenly and handed a small red bottle to Shisan.


    Thirteen took the red vial, tilted his head, and looked at Lilia suspiciously, "What is this?"


    Lilia smiled and said, "It''s a special drug in our small town. Before, everyone''s legs were injured, and it healed within a few days after drinking it. You should try it too."


    "My legs... are not so easy to heal." Shisan thanked Lilia for her kindness, but she thought that her legs would be useless without Chen Simo.


    "Try it. We''ve been collecting materials for the past few days, and it''s finally finished. Thanks to everyone, please give it a try." Lilia looked at Thirteen.


    It turned out that the medicine they gave Shisan was made by the town''s residents who went out early in the morning to collect medicinal materials, and the town''s doctors took care of it for several days before they came out.


    After hearing the story, Shisan was so moved that she looked at the bottle of medicine again.


    The medicine may not be useful, but she can try to take it.


    At least this is a mood, everyone''s thoughts are more important, isn''t it?


    Thirteen finished thinking, opened the small medicine bottle, and sniffed the smell.


    It is the kind of faint herbal smell, very pure, and can even be described as fragrance.


    "When I was thirteen years old, I fell off a cliff and suffered a comminuted fracture of my leg. It was hopeless, but after drinking this medicine, it only took two days for me to heal. Anna, try it, if you can recover, you It''s more convenient with Pete, isn''t it?" Lilia continued.

 Chapter 2011

    The kindness was hard to refuse, and Shisan also believed that the people here had no intention of harming her, so she opened her mouth and drank the bottle of medicine under Lilia''s gaze.


    Not to mention, the taste of this medicine is not bad, different from what I imagined, even after drinking it, there is a warm feeling, like a warm current in the blood, making her cold heart gradually calm and soft.


    "How does it feel? Hanks said that different people have different reactions. You should recover soon, Anna, we all believe in you!" Lilia said, hugged Thirteen, and kissed her on the forehead.


    Thirteen also responded with a kiss.


    The wedding lasted until 5:30 in the afternoon, and when the sky began to darken, they stopped and went back to rest.


    Thirteen drank the wine and added the medicine, and felt very comfortable. After returning to the room, he fell asleep in a rare peacefulness.


    This night, she had a very beautiful dream, her legs could walk normally, even Cheng Luo and Qin Ning were there, and everyone was waiting for her, saying that there was going to be a wedding.


    Because of this dream, Shisan was in a good mood for the next few days.


    After the fourth day, Shisan found that he could stand on his legs and even walk normally.


    "My legs seem to be able to move." Shisan looked at Fu Qian.


    Fuqian was also surprised. After all, Bayer said that the chance of recovering this leg is very low.


    But now Shisan can stand up, really doing simple jumps, she remembered the bottle of medicine.


    "Sure enough, if you lose your horse, you know it''s not a blessing. You have gained a lot in Hoby Town." Fu smiled.


    Thirteen didn''t answer, but it was undeniable that Huobi Town had given her a lot, and she never thought that her legs could recover so smoothly. She never thought that she could have peace and happiness in this small town.


    Because of the legs, Shisan was also in a good mood for the next two days. She has even started to experiment with trotting, bouncing around like a little rabbit.


    "Tsk tsk, my little rabbit, are you happy when your legs recover?" Fu An came over, put his hands on Shisan''s shoulders, and asked gently.


    Thirteen turned around, glanced at Fu An lightly, and said with a sneer, "Of course, after all, my broken leg has recovered."


    Fu An hooked his lips, and lightly tapped Shisan''s face, "You still hold grudges like this, but now that your legs are healed, you can''t forgive me?"


    "I''m not a Stockholm patient. If you slap me and give me a candy, I''ll be happy for a long time." Shisan rolled his eyes at him, clearly expressing his dissatisfaction.


    If it wasn''t for the special medicine in Hobby Town, she couldn''t imagine the future.


    The useless person thirteen, she really can''t accept it.


    "Otherwise, you break my leg and ask them to give me medicine too?" Fuan leaned forward and asked.


    Thirteen gave Fu An a look, "I''m not that boring."


    She wanted to tidy up Thirteen, but she was no longer interested in breaking her legs, she didn''t twist them normally.


    "I can understand that you actually have feelings for me." Fu''an raised his eyebrows, elongated his voice, and deliberately told Shisan.


    Shisan was immediately shocked by this theory, gave him a hard look, and said angrily, "The devil has feelings for you!"


    She wanted to find Cheng Luo.


    "It''s okay, I know you!" Fu An didn''t dare to continue teasing Shisan, and got up to go out to prepare dinner.


    He was really happy that Shisan''s leg recovered, but he felt uncomfortable when he thought that Shisan would leave at any time after his leg recovered.


    Once a person falls into a relationship, it is easy to enter a state of distorted inferiority complex. Fu An knows that he is like this, and there is no cure for it.

 Chapter 2012

    At night, Thirteen had a dream, not a very good dream.


    In the dream, Lucia was asking her for help. The girl, as bright and pretty as a rose, was full of tears. She knelt on the ground, stretched out her hand, and said to Thirteen, "Anna, I''m so scared, please save me quickly. Hurry up and save me!"


    Shisan rushed over, trying to grab Lucia''s arm, but just as she passed, the girl fell off the cliff. She yelled Shisan''s name frantically, and finally fell into the abyss in despair, and the distance between Shisan and Shisan became farther and farther .


    When Shisan woke up, her forehead was covered with sweat. She sat on the bed and looked at the man smoking over there, "You didn''t sleep?"


    Fu An extinguished the cigarette, frowned and said, "No, I have a bad feeling."


    His hunches were always accurate, and he was worried that something might happen.


    I am not afraid that those people will find Thirteen, but another group of people. Staring at the people of Hobby Town.


    "Are you having nightmares?" Fu''an turned to look at Thirteen, with the same lips, and his tone was a little lazy, "I dreamed that I bullied you?"


    Thirteen rolled his eyes, pulled the quilt away, got out of bed slowly, poured a glass of pure water over there, drank half of the glass slowly, turned around, looked at Fu An, and said, "Dream about the small town. people."


    Fu An squinted his eyes, he actually felt that something happened to the people in the small town.


    "Let''s go to the town early tomorrow morning." Fu An said suddenly.


    Thirteen nodded, she thought so too.


    "Go to sleep, I''ll go out for a walk again!" Fu''an was uneasy, turned around and walked out.


    Shisan was lying on the bed, as long as she closed her eyes, Lucia would look like tears. The poor child kept calling for her, hoping that she could save her.


    Shisan''s heart was hurting, and she was very afraid that something would happen.


    Finally, under this worry, Thirteen fell asleep.


    She opened her eyes again, Fuan had already changed into a suit and brought a black sportswear, "It''s more convenient to wear this."


    Usually, Fuan prepared skirts for her, but Shisan didn''t like them very much, and it was inconvenient for her to move around.


    But wearing sportswear today... Shisan knew that something must have happened in the town.


    "What''s going on?" Shisan asked directly, holding his clothes.


    Fuan didn''t hide it from her, "They said that Lucia was missing, it seems that someone other than us broke in and kidnapped Lucia himself."


    Thirteen frowned after hearing this.


    She dreamed of Lucia last night, and it turned out that something happened to her.


    "Go to the town first, there are still some people injured." Fu An said, opened the door and left the room for Shisan.


    He likes Hobby Town and the people here, so when he heard that something happened in Hobby Town, he was in a bad mood.


    "I''ll be with you." Fu Qian also wanted to go.


    But Fu An clasped Fu Qian''s hand, shook his head and said, "You stay at home, in case something happens, it''s convenient for you to help."


    They hid some weapons here, and they didn''t want to affect the residents of Huobi Town, so they never took them out.


    But if they need to contribute to this town now, they won''t hide.


    After Shisan changed her clothes, she deliberately stretched in the room before going out.


    An hour later, the mayor''s office in Hobby Town.


    When Shisan and Fuan arrived, the three men were doing basic dressing.


    They were head, arm, leg injuries.


    "We couldn''t see clearly. They brought some smoke at that time. Lucia wanted to protect us. After she rushed over, she was caught. Now Lucia''s situation is very bad." Sam looked worried.


    "Where did you see that?" Thirteen asked Sam.


    Sam scratched his head, thought for a while, and said to Thirteen, "It''s...it''s...the rose garden."

 Chapter 2013

    "Rose Garden? What time?" Thirteen asked eagerly.


    The town has a curfew, so it shouldn''t be caught at night.


    "Yesterday evening, Lucia said that she wanted to pick some roses and make rose sauce for everyone, so we helped Lucia. But some people broke into them at that time. We are so useless!" Sam said, bowing his head with guilt on his face. .


    Thinking about it, they were also useless, they didn''t take good care of Lucia.


    As a man, he didn''t protect such a girl well.


    "Do you still remember the characteristics of those people, where did you take Lucia in the end?" Shisan asked, she wanted to take Fu''an and the others to find someone directly.


    "It should be going to the mountain, that...that cave." A man replied.


    Thirteen squinted his eyes and turned to look at Fu An.


    The two thought of something at the same time and rushed out.


    "Anna, Pete...you...you''re not looking for the mayor anymore?" Sam shouted.


    Thirteen didn''t answer, and rushed outside quickly. But when they reached the foot of the mountain, they stopped at the same time.


    "Do you think someone is interested in the rare metal mines here?" Fu''an asked.


    Thirteen nodded, "Aren''t you the same?"


    What attracts outsiders most here in the back mountain is the rare metal mine. If those people capture Lucia, it must be for the mine. Shisan and Pete both know that Lucia''s father is a surveyor of the town, and he has the most complete ore survey report in the town.


    "That cave!" Fuan remembered the cave that Lucia''s father took them to before, which was said to be the entrance to the metal mining area.


    "You know?" Shisan looked at Fu''an.


    Fu An nodded, of course he knew that when he came to this town by chance, the first thing he saw was Lucia''s father.


    "I''ll take you there." Fu''an took Shisan''s hand, meaning to move forward.


    Thirteen nodded and followed Fu An.


    However, when he was approaching the cave, Thirteen stopped and said, "Give me the antidote!"


    In her current state, she really encountered a strong enemy, and she couldn''t beat her at all. She''s just a weakling.


    Without even thinking about it, Fu An gave Shisan the antidote in his pocket.


    In fact, he and Fu Qian have been hesitating whether to give Shisan the antidote, and that kind of medicine won''t last long in Shisan''s body.


    Thirteen took the antidote and swallowed it in one gulp.


    However, when the two people actually came over, they didn''t see the person who took Lucia away, but they saw Lucia lying on the ground, her body was covered in blood, and she was dying.


    Thirteen frowned, rushed over, and grabbed Lucia''s hand, which started to get cold.


    Lucia opened her eyes, blinked, and saw Shisan''s face dimly, "Anna, it hurts so much."


    Shisan was helping Lucia to check, and when she saw the marks on her body, Shisan''s face hurt like someone was grabbing her, she whispered: "Don''t be afraid, I am here, we will save you!"


    "Am I going to die? I''m going to... I... I''m so scared." Lucia coughed.


    Thirteen gently rubbed Lucia''s forehead, and said softly, "No, you won''t die, trust me."


    "But it hurts so much. Anna, it hurts so much, it hurts like hell!" Lucia said, tears rolled down her lips, and her lips had gradually lost their color.


    Such Lucia made Shisan feel distressed, she no longer wanted to chase those people, she wanted to take Lucia away.


    "Anna, if I die, you...you must find someone better to be a bridesmaid, and dress beautifully, okay?" Lucia''s voice was low, but Shisan heard it.


    Shisan''s heart really hurts.

 Chapter 2014

    "Little fool, you won''t die. I will protect you, understand?" Thirteen said.


    Lucia coughed twice, grabbed Shisan''s hand, and replied weakly: "Don''t protect me, they are bad people, terrible bad people. You...you take care of yourself and don''t get hurt. You have bad legs Come on, don''t do it for me..."


    The innocent girl is full of other people''s thoughts, which makes Shisan feel more precious. She didn''t think much, hugged Lucia tightly, and walked down the mountain without thinking.


    Fu''an looked at her back and didn''t stop her. He could tell that Thirteen and Lucia had a good relationship, and they didn''t want to see such a girl get into trouble.


    "Anna, I secretly prepared a wedding dress for you. It''s in the closet in my room. Remember to get it from my mommy. I''m afraid I won''t live long enough to find you a wedding dress." Lucia''s voice became more and more serious. Also low.


    She seemed to be explaining the funeral.


    Thirteen is like this, whoever is nice to her, he will be nicer to that person. Lucia opened her heart, and she would find a way to avenge Lucia.


    "Hey, you won''t die, you still have us, understand?" Shisan said.


    Lucia pursed her lips and forced a smile, "I...I know, it hurts so much now, I''m already in pain...it hurts...I''m going to die. Anna, don''t feel sorry for me, and don''t make everyone feel sorry for me, okay?"


    "You won''t die, no one is sorry for you, understand?" Thirteen said.


    "Ahem... But it hurts so much, I really want to go to heaven. I''m afraid of hell, they say hell is terrible. I''m afraid of seeing the god of death, Anna, the god of death put me in hell, what should I do?" Lucia kept saying Say.


    Thirteen didn''t interrupt her. In Thirteen''s eyes, the child''s ability to speak meant that he still had the desire to live. Unless people really cannot be saved, as long as they have a little desire to survive, they can be saved.


    "Ahem... Anna, what should I do? I''m so afraid of death, I don''t want to die... I still want to get married, and I still want their blessings." Lucia cried herself as she spoke.


    Shisan''s eyes were extremely gentle, she pursed her lips, and said warmly: "Don''t worry, you won''t die. You have us, didn''t you say you would be my bridesmaid?"


    "Well, I''ll be a bridesmaid!"


    "Then be happy and wait to be my bridesmaid. Believe me, God will not let you go." Thirteen said.


    Lucia looked at Shisan. At this moment, Shisan in her eyes was like a god, with light, allowing her to see the hope of life.


    Ten minutes later, Thirteen sent Lucia to the hospital in the small town.


    When Bran saw Lucia''s injury so badly, she was taken aback. She said to Thirteen, "How could it be so serious?"


    Thirteen shook his head, "I don''t understand the current situation, let''s help her get checked and treated first, okay?"


    "Okay." Bran nodded.


    When Shisan was about to leave, Lucia grabbed her wrist and said in a soft voice, "I don''t want you to go, Anna, I need you to be here..."


    Thirteen felt sorry for Lucia, nodded, and followed Bran to push Lucia into the emergency room.


    Lucia lost a lot of blood, and the first thing she received was a blood transfusion.


    Thirteen was by her side, seeing the girl''s expression gradually returning to normal, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. But at the same time, she heard Lucia who was in a daze saying, "Don''t hurt everyone, don''t hurt Anna... don''t, don''t!"


    Her heart hurts.


    She is not the kind of person with a strong sense of justice, but because of Lucia''s kindness to her, she decided to protect Hobby Town and avenge Lucia this time.

 Chapter 2015

    No matter who those people are, as long as they dare to hurt Lucia, just wait. She must not make them look good.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Lucia kept shouting during the operation.


    She had injured her leg, and if she arrived later, she would have to have her leg amputated. Naturally, the level of medical treatment in the small town was not as good as outside, so it took four hours to perform the operation on Lucia. And for these four hours, Thirteen was always by Lucia''s side, watching her moan, and watching her keep calling her name.


    Such a beautiful town cannot be destroyed.


    "Okay, you can go to the general ward for observation and recuperation." Bran pulled off his mask, finally heaving a sigh of relief.


    Thirteen looked at Lucia who had passed out, always worried, "Are you sure the wound is okay?"


    Bran nodded, "For now, it''s good, but in the future... I really can''t tell."


    Thirteen hummed, and pushed Lucia into the ward together with the nurse.


    Lucia''s mother, Niya, came. Her eyes were red, and she stood by her daughter''s hospital bed without saying a word. She didn''t really say to Shisan until Shisan asked her to sit down, "Thank you, if It''s not you, Lucia must be dead."


    "No, I won''t die." Lucia''s cousin also came in and said to Aunt Niya when she saw the poor little girl on the hospital bed.


    Niya wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Yes, I won''t die. But..."


    Before she finished speaking, Niya cried again. She is really sad... Her husband is still alive and dead, and she is worried about his situation.


    It was also at this time that Thirteen knew that Lucia''s father had been taken away.


    From this point of view, those man-made are rare metal mines.


    "You stay with Lucia, I''m going out to find Pete." Shisan looked at the two women and went out quickly.


    She was a little worried that Fu''an would not be caught by those people at this moment.


    However, as soon as Shisan came out, he saw Fu An being helped in.


    Fuan was also injured, shot in the chest, and his face was very bad.


    Thirteen went up to meet him, frowned and asked, "Are you fighting head-on?"


    "They sealed off the town, we... all of us can''t handle it." Fu An coughed twice.


    After Shisan left, he took a few people into the cave, but the cave was fine. Go out and see those guys instead.


    They are a dark family, armed with arms, and they are numerous, to occupy the whole town of Hoby.


    The people in Fu''an fought against this group of people, but they didn''t get any benefit.


    "Ahem...the situation is not very good, and my sister can''t control it." Fuan held Shisan''s hand, leaned close to her ear, and said in a low voice: "Maybe this time, we are going to make you die here .¡±


    Thirteen frowned, she didn''t expect it to be so serious. Is the other party planning to slaughter the entire town?


    That''s too arrogant.


    When Shisan wanted to ask another question, Fu An was already in a coma.


    Fuan was injured, and the others were not well. Thirteen knew basic first aid, so he stayed in the hospital to help Bran.


    When they were bandaging Fu''an''s wound, they heard the sound of a trumpet outside.


    It was the group of goods, they drove and occupied the whole town.


    A person shouted outside, "Now that Hobby Town has been occupied by us, you can choose to resist, but the result of the resistance is the same as those people, all of them died. Now the women are standing separately from the men. The children are in the middle, understand No!"


    "Hmph, these bastards!" Bran held the scalpel and almost rushed out to fight those people, but Thirteen stopped him.

 Chapter 2016

    "No, rushing out now will only lead to death. You are a doctor, and the townspeople still need your help." Thirteen said.


    Bran gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I...I really didn''t expect such a person to exist!"


    "Yes... It is indeed unexpected. But now is not the time to complain, we are all united!" A gray-haired old man got up and looked at Bran and Thirteen.


    Thirteen stared at the old man''s face. She hadn''t noticed such an old man before, but looking at it now, the old man seemed to be wearing a human skin mask.


    "Are you..." Thirteen asked.


    The old man tore off the human skin mask, and a handsome face appeared in front of everyone.


    He looked only about forty years old.


    "I''m an agent of the International Resource Protection Organization, and I live in Hobby Town all year round." The man stretched out his hand and looked at Thirteen.


    Thirteen held his hand, nodded and said, "Hello."


    "You can call me Ark," the man said again.


    "You call me Anna." For the time being, she didn''t want people here to know the name Thirteen.


    "Okay, Anna." Fang Zhou took out a small signal launcher from his pocket and explained: "My original signal section can''t be sent out, so I can''t find foreign aid. I don''t think you are an ordinary person, you... Is there a signal segment that can be sent out?"


    Thirteen stared at the latest signal transmitter, which was directly connected to the satellite. The information is transmitted by sending out the bands accepted by the satellite.


    If the new number of the resource protection organization is not easy to contact, it means that the other party has blocked the signal of the satellite they need.


    can she


    Thirteen frowned and thought, and within a minute, she nodded and said with a smile, "There is a way."


    "Huh?" Fang Zhou looked at Thirteen, "Are you sure?"


    Thirteen nodded, and took over the signaling device. They have a dedicated satellite, which Xia Qi asked Qin Ning to get before. This satellite belongs to the Mu family, and it has a special receiving signal band. As long as they choose the right one, they can send the desired information.


    After receiving the satellite, it will give feedback to Qin Ning, so that Qin Ning and the others can make a judgment.


    So...she can contact Qin Ning first.


    "I''ll try first. If I succeed, I should be able to find help." Thirteen said while pressing the number above.


    Although part of the band signal was blocked, after Thirteen''s quick operation, he was still connected to Mu''s satellite. A green light lights up on the gadget, indicating that the satellites have fed back.


    Thirteen sends out a signal: I am Thirteen, Hobby Town, and I need rescue.


    After a short message was sent, the signal disappeared. Because that little receiver is dead.


    "Oops, I''ve used too much today, and I don''t have time to charge it." Fang Zhou felt guilty.


    "It''s okay, I''ve already sent it." Thirteen returned the launcher to Fang Zhou, constantly thinking in his heart, Qin Ning, please find these in the first time.


    At the same time, Qin Ning was interrogating the big shots she had caught.


    All these people said that it had nothing to do with Shisan, which made Qin Ning and the others extremely irritable.


    Xia Qi even wanted to raise her hand and beat those people hard.


    Qin Ning stopped her and was about to say something when the phone received a message from the satellite.


    That satellite will send messages to different people according to the different receiving bands. Thirteen''s band is used to directly contact Qin Ning.


    So the news entered into Qin Ning''s phone simply and directly.


    After seeing the content on the phone, Qin Ning''s pupils widened, "Xia Qi!"

 Chapter 2017

    Seeing Qin Ning''s complexion, Xia Qi hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Ning handed the phone to Xia Qi.


    The next second, Xia Qi pulled Qin Ning and rushed out.


    "Idol, let''s go to that town right now. Shisan can use this satellite to send messages, which means that it is already a very difficult time. We must not let Shisan have an accident!" Xia Qi said in a hurry, wishing there was a time now As soon as she opened the door, she could see Thirteen.


    Qin Ning understood Xia Qi''s mood. She pressed Xia Qi''s shoulder and said word by word: "Listen to me, don''t worry now, let''s wait, understand?"


    "What are you waiting for?" Xia Qi didn''t understand.


    Qin Ning shook his phone, "We need satellites to pinpoint the town. The South Country sounds big, but I''ve never heard of Huobi Town. It''s a waste of time to look for it blindly."


    Xia Qi came back to her senses, nodded and said, "Yes, why did I forget, I have to locate Thirteen first."


    After finishing speaking, she pushed Qin Ning and asked Qin Ning to find someone to locate Shisan immediately.


    Here in Huobi Town, the group of goods outside have detained all the residents of the town.


    They carry weapons, but the only farm tools that the townspeople can use, they haven''t even made machetes for face-to-face fights.


    People here are pure.


    "People from the hospital, come out too!" The people outside shouted at the hospital gate.


    They didn''t go in, because they still had the last bit of humanity, and wanted to give those people in the hospital a way out.


    Thirteen and Fang Zhou looked at each other, and they both said at the same time, "Hide your strength first."


    After finishing speaking, Thirteen looked at Bran and several nurses, "You continue to take care of the patients, leave it to us!"


    Bran nodded to the nurses and watched Shisan and Fang Zhou go out.


    Thirteen had put on makeup, and there was some blood on her body. The man standing outside on a black hummer glanced at her, and said with disgust, "Are you sick?"


    Thirteen pointed to her mouth and kept shaking her head, implying that she couldn''t speak.


    Too much talk means nothing, now she wants to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and find a chance to help the people in the town escape. The most important thing is to wait for Qin Ning and the others to come over.


    "Fuck! You''re a mute!" The man who spoke was even more disgusted.


    He likes women with sweet looks, but he doesn''t like Shisan who looks too cold and can''t speak. He didn''t find it interesting.


    "Go away, go to that cage!" The man pointed to the big iron cage beside him.


    This was prepared by them in advance, and it was specially used to detain the residents of the small town.


    They didn''t intend to make the residents of the town feel better when they came to the town.


    "I think these women are good, let''s share?" One of the men jumped off the Hummer and smirked at the girls in the small town next to Thirteen.


    Those girls were less than twenty years old, and they were just at their innocent age. When a man looked at them like this, they curled up and hugged each other in fright.


    Thirteen didn''t want them to be bullied, so he took two steps forward and blocked them with his body.


    "Hmph, you''re a mute who wants to protect others!" The man at the beginning turned his back on Thirteen again.


    Thirteen didn''t respond, but just opened his arms, meaning that these bastards were not allowed to bully the town girl.


    "I think this woman owes the most, let''s use her as a negative example first?" The man who disliked Thirteen said to the boss beside him.


    The man who was pretending to be asleep opened his eyes at this moment. He took off his sunglasses, put his hands on the steering wheel, and looked at Thirteen lazily.


    At this moment, Shisan happened to be in the cage. She had a glamorous and noble appearance, and her eyes were even more cold and deep, as if no one could get in.


    The boss was very interested in Shisan, he stroked his chin.

 Chapter 2018

    "I think this thing can go another way," said the man.


    Everyone didn''t understand, "Boss, how do you want to go?"


    "Give it to me, and you can play with the rest tomorrow." The man smiled.


    "But Boss...you...you know. We are also empty and lonely tonight." The perverts felt uncomfortable and didn''t want their boss to eat meat alone.


    The boss gave the man behind him a hard look, and said coldly, "Why, you don''t listen to my words?"


    "Don''t dare, we don''t dare. Whatever the boss says, that''s what it is." The man smiled.


    "The captain didn''t come, so don''t make a fuss. Otherwise, you know the captain''s temper! Give me the dumb!" As he spoke, the man pushed open the car door and jumped down. He tilted his head and sneered, looking at Shisan with dissatisfaction With good intentions.


    Thirteen is not afraid of this man.


    She may not take advantage of group battles, but in close combat, especially against a pervert, Miss Thirteen has always had her own unique tricks.


    "Okay, let''s go!" The man hooked his fingers at Thirteen.


    Thirteen looked at the man, a smile suddenly appeared on his cold face.


    This smile is very charming, and it looks unusually... confusing.


    Fascinated by Shisan''s beauty, the satyr man held Shisan''s hand, looked at a pretty pink house, and asked, "Do you like it?"


    Thirteen raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    The man laughed more and more happily, and pulled Shisan inside.


    The little house is Aunt Susan''s flower room. There are many roses on the first floor, and the rest bedroom is on the second floor.


    After Shisan went up with the man, he took the initiative to pull the curtains.


    The man thought Thirteen was shy and was even happier. He took off his Martin boots, leaned back, lay directly on the bed, and looked at Thirteen lazily.


    "Do you know how to serve men?" he asked.


    Thirteen nodded, I understand, of course I understand, the kind of service that makes men hang dishes.


    "Come on, let me see you." The man hooked his fingers and signaled Thirteen to go over immediately.


    Thirteen nodded without refusing, and quickly sat beside the man.


    Seeing Shisan being so proactive, the man was so distracted that he didn''t even notice that Shisan''s fists had already been clenched.


    "Little thing, you are very interesting." The man hooked Shisan''s chin, already impatient.


    Thirteen smiled, "Thank you, I also think you are very interesting."


    Hearing Shisan''s voice, the man''s pupils widened suddenly, and he asked doubtfully, "You can talk?"


    "Yeah, I never said I was dumb!" After the words fell, Thirteen grabbed the man''s neck and pressed him hard on the bed.


    This man is also considered to be skilled, but compared to Shisan, he is still far behind, especially when Shisan''s neck is strangled.


    Thirteen knew how to tap acupuncture points, so she quickly adjusted one hand to pinch the man''s neck, and tapped the man''s two big acupuncture points with the other hand.


    The man was lying on the bed, motionless, "You, you...you actually..."


    "Keep your voice down, or I''ll kill you!" Shisan''s hand pinched the man''s chin, his voice was as cold as frost.


    When the man wanted to shout, Shisan had already tapped his Ya acupuncture point.


    "Is it super uncomfortable?" Thirteen asked him.


    The man stared at Thirteen viciously.


    Thirteen smiled, "Don''t be angry, I understand how you feel. When I was sent to the cage by you, I hated it the same way."


    The man gritted his teeth, with a fierce expression on his face, as if he was threatening Shisan, telling Shisan to be careful, they were more powerful than Shisan imagined.


    "Yes, there are all your people outside, but your life is in my hands here, understand?"

 Chapter 2019

    The man gritted his teeth. Indeed, his life is in Shisan''s hands at this moment. He has no choice but to cooperate with Shisan if he wants to survive.


    These people seem to be desperate, but in fact they are extremely cherishing their lives, and no one wants to die so soon.


    "It seems that you want to cooperate with me, don''t you?" Thirteen''s fingers landed on the artery of the man''s neck, his voice was cold and threatening, with a strong sense of threat.


    The man blinked his eyes, could he not cooperate? If he didn''t cooperate, his carotid artery would be completely severed in the next second.


    Thinking of this, the man really hurt, he bit his lip, sighed, and chose not to struggle.


    Thirteen moved his hand away, and then searched for the man, "You should have a communicator to reach the outside, right?"


    If these people dare to cause trouble in Huobi Town, they must have their own communication equipment.


    The man nodded, yes, they have.


    "Where is it?" Thirteen asked.


    She didn''t really want to rummage through this man, she detested him. Most of the perverts are disgusting, not because of the situation, she might kill him directly.


    "In the pocket?" Shisan asked with a chuckle seeing that the man was looking down.


    Her smile is as cold as her person, like the icy wind blowing from the ice of thousands of years, making the man under the control on the bed shudder.


    Seeing that the man blinked, Shisan reached out and took out a special mobile phone from the man''s pocket.


    It was an old black phone, also smart, but obviously not as functional as the latest ones. The signal Peugeot above is different from what Thirteen and the others used before.


    Thirteen understands that these people are using their independent operators, that is to say, there will be an independent satellite.


    "Can I call other operators without being detected?" Shisan asked.


    The man blinked, saying yes.


    But Shisan didn''t fully trust this man. He turned on the man''s cell phone, entered the network settings first, and after confirming that he could connect to the Internet, he logged into his online chat platform through the WAP port, and then sent a message to Xia Qi.


    "Here is Thirteen."


    Xia Qi was on the helicopter, they had confirmed Shisan''s location, the phone vibrated suddenly, and when he clicked on it, it was a message sent through the web page.


    This method of contact is what the five of them will do.


    It''s thirteen!


    Xia Qi breathed a sigh of relief, held up her mobile phone and said to Qin Ning and the others, "It''s the news about Shisan, it seems that she is safe."


    "You ask about the situation over there first. If there is no accident, we should be there in an hour." Qin Ning said.


    Xia Qi nodded and sent a message: "How is the situation over there, we still have an hour away."


    Thirteen: "The town is under control. I''m safe now, and I can last for an hour. But these guys have weapons. Are you sure the weapons you carry can handle them?"


    Xia Qi: "Don''t worry, Qin Ning is fine here. What is the specific situation and why is a small town under control."


    It felt like watching a Hollywood blockbuster, Xia Qi thought so, but she didn''t complain, she needed useful information from Thirteen.


    Thirteen: "The rare metal mine in Huobi Town has attracted these people. You will know when you come here. The town is good, but the scum is horrible. It is not convenient for me to deal with it alone."


    Xia Qi: "Don''t worry, we are already on our way, hold on, Ollie!"


    Thirteen: "Okay, if you can hold on, it''s best for you to show up in an hour."


    Xia Qi looked at Qin Ning, "Thirteen said that the situation over there is not good, and the rare metal mine in the town is being watched."

 Chapter 2020

    Qin Ning was not surprised here. She had heard from Qian Yiyun a long time ago that there are many types of mineral deposits in the Southern Kingdom. It is because Qianjia and a few big families have been suppressing them all the time, so the news has not been completely leaked out. Otherwise, the Southern Kingdom is definitely not one. The tourist country is riddled with holes and mines.


    The rare metals in Huobi Town have been discovered, and those organizations that are greedy for rare metal deposits are ready to move.


    "Ask her about how many people are there?" Qin Ning asked again.


    They currently have more than 30 people with them, armed with weapons, and most of them are professionally trained. If the number of opponents is not too large, they should be able to last until all the members of Huo Jingtang and Duanmu''s family arrive.


    After Xia Qi asked Shisan, Shisan got out of bed, stood sideways by the window, opened the curtains a small gap, and stared out with heavy eyes.


    She made a rough estimate, and immediately sent a message, "Visual estimation is a platoon."


    Xia Qi breathed a sigh of relief, they could deal with one platoon.


    Thirteen: "I''ll continue to act, you guys come here earlier."


    Xia Qi: "Good!"


    The thirteenth reason is that I am afraid that the other party will catch something abnormal after using the WAP web page for a long time, so I dare not communicate with Xia Qi for too long.


    However, these people outside are obviously not professionally trained by Shisan and the others. They are like bandits outside, smashing and burning in the small town. Many girls cried in fright, curled up in a ball like little sheep, Don''t dare to go forward.


    Shisan saw the pitiful appearance of the little girls at the window, clenched his fists several times, and almost flew out.


    If it weren''t for the fact that we were outnumbered, Thirteen would have killed half of the people by now.


    As for the farm, Fuqian is actually preparing. There are not enough of them, and it is obviously impossible to fight recklessly.


    Fuqian belongs to the brain school, and she plans to find the time when most gangsters are sleeping and resting.


    Before that, she would lead her men to ambush in the grass. Defend yourself with the only weapons you have.


    Anyway, it has reached this level, or die, or fight to kill these people.


    Fu Qian thought more openly.


    After about forty minutes, Qin Ning and his helicopter appeared above the town.


    The dark night was disturbed by the sound of the helicopter''s propeller.


    The men who were enjoying the joy of victory all raised their heads when they heard the loud noise.


    "Fuck!" A man began to swear, he knew that the people in the sky were not theirs.


    "Quick, get into combat!" another man yelled.


    But these people are not professionally trained and regular personnel. When they were running casually, Qin Ning and the others had already started to put down their weapons and swept away.


    In less than ten minutes, half of the guys with weapons fell down.


    Immediately afterwards, the helicopter ladder was lowered, Xia Qi, Lan Bai and the others stood on the ladder with well-trained bodyguards, and they controlled the bow and crossbow while going down.


    Night vision, like Xia Qi''s blue and white, is actually very good, and they killed those guys extremely easily.


    Especially with the addition of Fu Qian, who also appeared.


    A platoon of people is quite easy to deal with.


    After seeing Xia Qi and the others'' faces clearly, Shisan also grabbed the damned man and rushed out of the room.


    There was a mess outside, and when the residents of the small town saw Shisan''s face clearly, many cheered and shouted: "Anna, save us!"


    Thirteen smiled and nodded to the town residents, "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I will definitely save you!"


    After finishing speaking, she killed a few bastards and went to find the key to the iron cage.

 Chapter 2021

    "Anna, I''m lucky to have you. Are these people your friends? Are they flying a helicopter?" When Lilia was rescued, she held onto Shisan''s hand tightly.


    Her hands were cold, indicating that she was also terribly frightened.


    Thirteen nodded to Lilia and replied, "Yes, they are my friends. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you."


    "Thank you, I''m lucky to have you. I didn''t expect the things mentioned in the book to be so powerful." Lilia''s eyes were shining, and she looked at the helicopter with admiration.


    The town does not communicate with the outside world, but they will still record some of the infrastructure in the outside world in books.


    Periodically, one or two of them will go out to get in touch with new things from the outside world, in order to help everyone understand the world.


    They just don''t want to communicate with the world, but it doesn''t mean they want to be abandoned by the world.


    "Yes, you go and check the others, and after making sure they''re all right, we''ll deal with these villains, shall we?" Thirteen looked at Lilia tenderly.


    Lilia nodded again and again, and quickly brought a few young women around her age to appease the children.


    Thirteen breathed a sigh of relief, and when he turned around, he met Cheng Luo''s face.


    The man is like a child, with an indescribable emotion on his face. I don''t know whether he is happy or sad.


    He pursed his lips, and finally rushed over, hugging Shisan with such strength, as if he wanted to rub her whole body into his bones and blood.


    He clasped the back of her head, lowered his head, and sealed his lips forcefully.


    God knows how miserable he has been these days.


    Maybe it was because he was too selfish before and hurt Shisan too much, so God always punished him in this way, making him unable to see Thirteen, and preventing him from hugging Shisan at close range.


    His thirteen, you must never leave his thirteen.


    "Okay, the kiss in the flames of war is nothing more than that. There is still business to deal with!" Xia Qi interrupted the two.


    Cheng Luo moved his lips, his breathing was even a little short, his voice was hoarse, and he said with a little heartache: "Thirteen, I miss you."


    Shisan also hugged Cheng Luo, and said softly, "Me too, I miss you."


    The five words were like a big stone hitting Cheng Luo''s heart lake, smashing the already rippling lake surface, causing the lake water to fly and almost boil.


    Thirteen is the first time to say this. Thirteen misses him, does it mean that she has begun to accept their feelings?


    That means no one can come between them.


    Cheng Luo pursed his lips and smiled, he was like the stupid son of a landlord''s family, winning a big prize.


    "Thirteen, I''m so happy." Cheng Luo hugged Thirteen''s waist, lifted him up, and almost turned around in front of everyone.


    "You put me down first, didn''t you just say it, there is still business." Thirteen looked at the man, angry and helpless.


    Cheng Luo recovered and nodded, "Well, it''s business."


    He will take care of all those who want to run a small town, as well as those who took away his treasure Thirteen.


    Qin Ning and Shisan are only dealing with some young men. The real boss is not in the small town. According to one of the half-dead young men, their boss is at the mine, ready to let professionals survey and formulate mining plans.


    These people are also greedy enough. They want to occupy the entire mine vein, but they don''t make it public. Their plan is to let the people of the small town work as miners, and Wuchang will work for them.


    The mined rare earth ores will be transported out first by horse-drawn cart.

 Chapter 2022

    "It''s really a good plan, it''s all a bunch of rubbish." After listening to these people''s plans, Xia Qi raised her foot and couldn''t help kicking one of the men hard.


    He was really angry.


    "People die for money, birds die for food, and we also want to survive." The man who was kicked was a little unconvinced, and he stared at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi raised her foot, pointed at his chest, and gave another slap, directly stomping on the guy until he vomited blood.


    "Cute Xia Qi, you are too irritable, it''s not good." Qin Ning was looking at the topographic map, raised his eyes, and smiled at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi waved her hand, and said calmly, "I''m already being polite. If it were someone else, their sternum would have been shattered long ago."


    Qin Ning nodded, and the fourth committee member was replaced by Qian Yiyun. Now these bastards are already doing badly.


    Not long after, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng personally took people to the entrance of the mine. And Xia Qi, Thirteen, and Cheng Luo went up the town to dispose of the bodies of these guys.


    They killed many people.


    Those half-dead are now in cages.


    "Anna, why are you with this man..." Lilia arranged for the children, and finally found time to find Thirteen.


    When she saw Shisan and Cheng Luo kissing just now, she was already suspicious, but she couldn''t go forward immediately, so she endured until now.


    Thirteen hadn''t answered yet, Cheng Luo put his arms around her slender waist, pulled her into his arms, and asked sourly, "What do you call her?"


    Lilia glanced at Cheng Luo lightly. In her opinion, Cheng Luo was a handsome man, but he looked too evil to be suitable for their Anna.


    "I call her Anna." Lilia replied, and at the same time looked towards the hospital, she pursed her lips and mustered up her courage, and said to Cheng Luo, "Please don''t destroy Anna''s marriage at will."


    "I ruined Anna''s marriage?" Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, thinking that he was Shisan''s marriage, the destined man.


    Lilia heard Cheng Luo''s voice was a bit fierce. She hid behind Shisan and poked her head out, but said stubbornly: "Yes, you ruined Anna''s marriage. Anna and Pete are a loving couple, don''t be the third In Hobby Town, the third party will be isolated by everyone."


    The people in Hobby Town are simple and honest, and everyone takes their feelings very seriously. Here, the cheating rate is zero.


    Even if two people feel that it is inappropriate, they will break up after negotiation, and they will never delay each other and affect each other''s happiness.


    People from the outside world can''t compare with them.


    Cheng Luo''s vinegar vat was completely overturned. He hugged Shisan tightly, as if there was a puff of sour gas from the top of his head, and said in a soft and pitiful voice: "Thirteen, I...I''m not Pete, Who else is Pete?"


    There is no end to his rival in love.


    Duanmu City is enough, who knows that there is one more Huo Jingtang, and it is almost the same as Huo Jingtang''s confrontation, and now there is another Pete.


    His wife is so popular, what should he do?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Luo only felt that his life was bitter, very bitter.


    "Pete is Anna''s legal husband, but you are not!" At this moment, the little ghost Jack also appeared, which made things worse.


    Cheng Luo''s mood can''t be described as uncomfortable, he stared at Shisan aggrievedly, "Honey, what do you mean?"


    After not seeing each other for less than a month, her wife has become someone else''s legal wife?


    Cheng Luo said that his heart hurts a lot.


    Seeing Cheng Luo''s aggrieved appearance, Shisan blinked, sighed softly, and said somewhat helplessly, "I''ll explain this to you later, okay?"

 Chapter 2023

    "Can I say it''s not good?" Cheng Luo hugged Shisan tightly, feeling worried about gains and losses. It was as if what he was holding was not Thirteen, but a little ocean ball that would slip away at any moment.


    Thirteen pursed his lips and smiled, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I''m still yours."


    Although these words made people feel comfortable, Cheng Luo was glared at by several cute babies, who all had words like "he is a mistress" written on their faces. Cheng Luo expressed a special heartache.


    If possible, he really wanted to go back in time, let him go back to the past, and then directly grab Shisan to get the certificate first.


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, he has a certificate, and others dare to say that he is a mistress.


    Unfortunately, what the world lacks most is a time machine. Cheng Luo couldn''t change the past, and could only face the doubts from the eyes of these little guys.


    "This uncle is really hateful, pestering Aunt Anna, Uncle Pete is hurting for our town." Little Jack once again despised Cheng Luo.


    They don''t think that Thirteen is a problem. In their hearts, Thirteen is very good, and the problem must be the man named Cheng Luo opposite them.


    When Cheng Luo thought about it, he was really embarrassed. He thought that he had worked so hard for so long, but he was despised by a few children.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t make trouble, I will make it clear to Pete." Shisan held Cheng Luo''s hand, which can be regarded as giving Cheng Luo confidence.


    Cheng Luo felt the warmth of Shisan''s palm, breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his head, and continued to kiss Shisan.


    The children despise him there, the more fierce they talk, the more fierce Cheng Luo''s kiss will be.


    Seeing Shisan''s reaction, Lilia, who originally thought Cheng Luo was the mistress, became suspicious.


    Is this man really a mistress? If it was Xiaosan, why did the Anna they knew make him like this...


    "Ahem... Do you want to go and see Pete?" Lilia finally interrupted the two of them. She thought that their relationship could only be clarified after they met and chatted again.


    Thirteen nodded and looked towards the crowd at the same time.


    Fu Qian was still there, but she didn''t leave.


    Thirteen thought she didn''t leave, probably because she knew they would make trouble for her.


    But after going through this scene, she turned out to be a virgin, and didn''t really want to settle accounts with the Fuqian siblings.


    They hijacked her and injured her leg, but now her leg has recovered, and she has seen her heart clearly and knows how important Cheng Luo is.


    She thought that from this point alone, she should thank Fu Qian and her brother.


    Especially in the past few days getting along, she found that Fu An was twisted, but he was actually kind to her. Their siblings should be related to the environment in which they grew up, which made them look at people and things in a wrong way.


    Others should be fine.


    "Let''s go to see Fu''an." Thirteen looked at Fuqian, and stopped using that fake name.


    Fu Qian''s mood is calm now, and she is not afraid that Thirteen will kill their siblings.


    Fu Qian thought, in the current state, even if she is not killed here, it will not be easy to go back to Fu''s house.


    But when she approached Thirteen, Thirteen smiled at her, "Don''t worry, I don''t hate you that much. At least get along once, I won''t let someone kill you right away."


    Fu Qian was slightly taken aback, thinking what does Thirteen mean?


    It won''t kill them immediately, does that mean let it go?


    "You... the Virgin Mary?" Fuqian asked.


    Thirteen held Cheng Luo''s arm and nodded, "Maybe I really have Stockholm syndrome, so I can''t hate you when I face you, and I want to help you, I''m a fool."


    "Yes, you are such a fool." Fuqian looked at Thirteen, but silently thanked her in her heart.


    They did such an outrageous thing, almost destroying Shisan''s pride, yet she didn''t hate them.

 Chapter 2024

    "Okay, maybe it''s okay to be kind to you, but to a certain person, I believe he doesn''t want to let it go." Shisan glanced at Cheng Luo, which was regarded as an inoculation for Fu Qian.


    Fu Qian had investigated Cheng Luo before and knew that he was not easy to deal with. But there is no way now, his younger brother is brain-dead, and he has a crush on Shisan, who is destined to bear the wrath of another man.


    People always have to pay the corresponding price for their youthful choices.


    "San Shisan, can I save my brother''s life?" Fu Qian held Shisan''s hand before entering the hospital. This request was actually a bit humble.


    Thirteen glanced at Fuqian lightly, nodded and said, "Of course. I didn''t intend to kill him."


    As for the legs, judging by Fu''an''s current state, she would not let Cheng Luo take advantage of it.


    Anyway, her legs are already healed, so there is no need to tell Cheng Luo about some things. Occasionally there are secrets between husband and wife, which is more conducive to harmony.


    Thirteen thought so, pulled Cheng Luo''s arm, tilted his head, smiled slightly, and said softly, "I don''t want to hurt that man, is that okay?"


    Cheng Luo reluctantly nodded, what Thirteen wanted was fine.


    But then...that was different.


    In the small ward, Fuan already knew what happened outside. He is not in good condition now, so he can''t go out, so he can only guess various possibilities.


    He thought the worst thing was that Thirteen''s people came.


    For example, Cheng Luo, whom Shisan loves.


    Sure enough, what people are most afraid of is what comes. Fu''an didn''t want to see Cheng Luo, and this Cheng Luo appeared in front of him. And they are as close as Thirteen.


    "Fu''an." Thirteen looked at the man.


    The man pursed his lips and smiled, put his hand on his forehead, and turned away to prevent himself from looking at Shisan, "Why, did you bring your man to kill me?"


    Thirteen shook his head and said coldly, "I''m not interested in killing you."


    "Yeah." Fu''an replied, but still didn''t look at Thirteen, "Then get out with him, you''ve been thinking about it all this time, and you just got away with him."


    He heard Thirteen in a dream more than once, calling Cheng Luo''s name.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that in Thirteen''s eyes, the most important man was always Cheng Luo.


    She loves Cheng Luo badly.


    As for people like him?


    I''m afraid I won''t get Shisan''s love in this life.


    "You''re recuperating in Huobi Town, so don''t blame the past." Shisan said.


    This let bygones be bygones is talking about her broken leg.


    It is often said that the person who looks the most indifferent is actually the most enthusiastic, pure and kind.


    Thirteen is, she obviously has an iceberg face, but she has a heart that can forgive everyone.


    "Thank you." Fu An spit out two words, and stopped looking at Thirteen.


    "You''re welcome, you are recuperating, let''s go." Thirteen didn''t say much, and pulled Cheng Luo out of the ward.


    At this moment, she felt that Fu An was not that despicable, at least he would not mention in front of Cheng Luo that they had shared the same bed like those despicable men she knew.


    Those nights, even if nothing happened, it was still hurt to Cheng Luo, this kind of jealous jar, as long as he heard a little bit, he would not be able to bear it.


    Thinking of this, Shisan couldn''t help but look back at Fu''an''s ward. Cheng Luo''s jealousy struck, and he put his arms around her waist, tightly imprisoning her in his arms, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "No, don''t look at him, you know?"


    "Well, I have nothing to do with him. I miss you, miss you very much." Thirteen was rare in being submissive and well-behaved, and it was especially touching to say such love words.

 Chapter 2025

    "Me too, I miss you very much too, very much!" Cheng Luo said, pushing Shisan to the wall and having a standard wall-dong kiss.


    The nurses in the corridor and other town residents looked at the two in surprise, but they didn''t bother.


    After all, the two kissed together, and it felt pretty good.


    The imagery is super strong.


    So are they a couple?


    Everyone thought about it, but felt that the Pete they knew had true feelings for Anna. It doesn''t look like it''s meant to be a lie.


    The plot is a bit complicated, if you can''t understand it, then forget it, it''s better not to understand it first.


    In the ward, Fu An turned sideways with his hand on his forehead. He didn''t want Fu Qian to see it. He was actually crying at the moment.


    He would rather Shisan hate him and want to kill him than she treats him calmly like this.


    If she hadn''t hated it, it wouldn''t have left traces in her heart.


    He is so humble that he only wants to leave such a trace in Shisan''s heart, isn''t that okay?


    "Shall we leave?" Fuqian asked suddenly.


    Qin Ning''s people came to look for Shisan, so they would definitely not have a good result when they went back.


    Fu Qian didn''t want to go back and face those people.


    "How did things stay so far?" Fu An smiled.


    With such a big commotion, it is actually very difficult to preserve the tranquility of Hobby Town, let alone other things.


    "But going back to a fierce battle, what about the people of the Fu family?" Fu Qian felt irritated when he thought of Fu Lao Qi and the others.


    What they are doing now, speaking of it, is betraying Fujia. According to the family rules of the Fu family, especially the meaning of those old things, they will definitely die miserably.


    "Don''t worry about the Fu family. Those old things have already been sent to Madman Island." Xia Qi stood outside the door of the ward, leaning against the door.


    Originally, she wanted to find Thirteen, come over to eat a big dog food, she is not feeling well, so just stand here and listen to the siblings chatting.


    She was actually angry that the Fuqian siblings made trouble. But Shisan doesn''t care about it here, so she doesn''t care about it for the time being.


    Besides, to be more careful, it was also those old things from the Fu family who had evil intentions.


    The culprit has been dealt with, and she can not deal with the rest of the gangsters for the time being.


    "Have they all gone to Madman''s Island?" Fuqian looked at Xia Qi in amazement.


    But after thinking about it, he understood again. These people are in Qin Ning''s hands, so isn''t that just courting death?


    "Yes, so if you don''t have any conflict with us, we won''t kill you. But others... that''s not necessarily the case." Xia Qi smiled.


    In this joking tone, there is actually a kind of coldness, a kind of threatening coldness.


    The Fuqian siblings could hear it.


    They passed here in Hobby Town, and they had no intention of going against anyone.


    But to be more careful...they actually didn''t have much expectations for the current Fu family. Thinking about it...that Fu family went back and they couldn''t stand at the top, so they had to be killed in the end.


    "Thank you. We will consider it." Fuqian looked at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi didn''t say much. In Qin Ning''s words, the matter of the Fu family is within their Fu family. They sent those bastards who were thinking about Shisan outside, just to avenge Shisan, not to participate in the battle of Fujia.


    What should the Fuji family do depends on themselves.


    ...


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng finally caught the boss.


    This group of goods is indeed not normal. They can find Huobi Town because of expert guidance. And this expert, the so-called boss, has never seen the real face of the other party.

 Chapter 2026

    "Idol, what do we do with these people now?" Xia Qi pointed to a group of guys who were still alive.


    Qin Ning glanced at them lightly, then exchanged glances with Mu Yucheng, it is most suitable for these people to be sent to the police.


    "Send it to the police station and pack a set meal. The police from the Southern Kingdom will definitely like it." Qin Ning said.


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, "Yes, we will give you a big gift, and I believe the police uncles in the southern country will welcome you with both hands."


    "No, we won''t go to the police station. If you let us go, we can give you other things, diamonds, we have a lot of diamonds." A man was afraid of death, so he hurriedly begged Qin Ning and the others for mercy.


    Qin Ning smiled, "We don''t need the stolen diamonds."


    "Please, let us go, isn''t it good?" The man was almost scared to pee.


    Qin Ning looked at the man, "You didn''t want to let the people of Huobi Town go. Why did they let you go? Now that we let you go, isn''t that sorry for the people of Huoby Town?"


    "Of course it is... yes..." The man couldn''t speak.


    Yes, they had so many lives on their hands, and they never let them go, so how can they let them go now.


    "Okay, get on the plane!" Qin Ning finished speaking, turned and went to the hospital.


    Here in the hospital, Fu An is still recuperating.


    It was noon now, and Fu Qian was sitting beside Fu An. The siblings look fine.


    "We''re leaving, your people should have their own way back, right?" Qin Ning looked at Fu Qian.


    Fu Qian nodded, "Yes, there is a way."


    "I don''t know how you and the Fu family are. Anyway, that''s what I said. If you want to live, you must become the boss of that family. Old men who are making trouble, we will help you solve it. Others...be careful." Qin Ning Say.


    Fuqian touched the cup back and forth with her hand, opened her mouth, and finally said, "Why let us go, and even help us?"


    "Because Thirteen is up to it." Qin Ning turned back, and said at the same time: "As for helping? That''s not really helping, it''s just doing something while looking for Shisan. You and him are the best for Shisan." Repayment is not to hurt again, understand?"


    The implication is to ask Fuan not to pester Shisan any more.


    Residents of the town have said that Fuan''s pretended Pete is very nice to Shisan.


    Qin Ning could tell that this man liked Shisan. But that kind of love is not what Thirteen needs. It will also affect the relationship between Thirteen and Cheng Luo.


    Qin Ning didn''t want Fu''an to be a moth, so what should be said should be made clear at this moment.


    "I left some supplies for you." Qin Ning said, walking towards the door.


    Fuqian is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to repay favors. She thought for a while and said, "Well...there are so many resources in Huobi Town, why don''t you deal with them? Don''t let other people come."


    "Qianjia takes over." Qin Ning replied four words, and left gracefully.


    Yes, this place will eventually be handed over to the Qian family to take over.


    Originally, Nanguo was the base of Qianjia, and Qianjia took over Huobi Town, plus part of the army from Nanguo, the news here would definitely not get out.


    This idea was given by Mu Yucheng, and Qian Yiyun also thought it was suitable.


    Qin Ning doesn''t understand these things, she only thinks that she can protect a piece of pure land, so protect it.


    After Qin Ning and the others left, the Fuqian siblings also left.


    Two days later, in the southern capital, Qin Ning took Shisan to the place where all the bosses were imprisoned.


    When the bosses saw Shisan, their eyes were shining, but when they saw Qin Ning, they were afraid.

 Chapter 2027

    Qin Ning was so powerful that he completely suppressed them and made them completely helpless.


    "Everyone, this is the person you are looking for. It has been confirmed that there is no so-called longevity gene. If you don''t believe it, then go to our laboratory in the southern country and let them demonstrate it to you. I will let you understand the mystery of it." , how is it?" Qin Ning stared at the pale-faced bosses.


    These people shook their heads frantically, they didn''t dare, they really didn''t dare to question.


    What longevity genes, they don''t want to participate anymore.


    I am not afraid of other things, but I am afraid of letting those people use instruments to clean them up in the end. It feels like if they don''t get the longevity gene, they will be irradiated to death.


    Speaking of it, Qin Ning was ruthless enough. As for her, she directly let these so-called bosses be tortured in the laboratory. Every day, the geneticists in those laboratories do nothing but show them how to make longevity genes. Anyway, in the past few days, not a single longevity gene has been produced, but there are a lot of irradiated mice and so on.


    They were influenced by legends before, and their minds were full of that kind of gene, immortality and so on.


    But now... After being taught by a geneticist, they realized that their previous ideas were too absurd, what kind of longevity gene. It''s all fake!


    They were lied to.


    "We...we don''t want longevity genes anymore, okay?" one of the men shouted tremblingly.


    Qin Ning smiled, "Okay, of course. But I don''t believe you, what should I do?"


    "Let''s write a letter of guarantee, or you can use other things to blackmail us. For example...my wife, my wife can!" This man is also selfish. In order to keep himself alive, Qin Ning did not hesitate to let Qin Ning take his wife as a hostage.


    Qin Ning hates this kind of scumbag the most, she smiled, "I have a better way!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning and Thirteen looked at each other, and they looked at Chen Simo.


    Behind Chen Simo, a dozen researchers in white coats, each with a syringe, walked over under the gaze of everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, he grabbed their arms and injected a needle very quickly.


    "Ahhh!"


    Howling everywhere.


    In fact, the injection itself does not hurt, but these people are afraid of being poisoned, and they are especially afraid of becoming those laboratory mice.


    "Help, we know we are wrong, don''t kill us. Please, don''t kill us!"


    "Yeah, I really know I was wrong, and I will never believe their instigation in the future. Let''s not live forever!"


    "My wife can bear everything for me, as long as you let me go!"


    Listening to the men asking for help, Qin Ning looked contemptuously and looked at Shisan, "Do you think... we should give these people a chance?"


    Thirteen waved his hands and said with a smile: "Of course not. They are not good things."


    Qin Ning nodded, "I think so too!"


    Hearing the conversation between Qin Ning and Shisan, the man in the front knelt down and shouted tremblingly, "We are not good people, we have been punished, please...please let us go. We really I know I was wrong, so I won''t provoke you again, okay?"


    "We didn''t catch Thirteen either. We just had evil intentions, and we haven''t succeeded. Logically speaking, we shouldn''t have hurt our lives." Another man also shouted.


    Qin Ning turned around, focused the light on the man, swept it lightly, and said with a light smile, "Yeah, you are just wicked, that''s why I didn''t let you die."


    "Let us go? Let us go now!" The man looked at Qin Ning.

 Chapter 2028

    Qin Ning nodded, "Okay, I will let you go. But not now. Everyone... We will let you go after we are sure that you don''t owe Qianjia anything, and you haven''t done anything to make us unhappy. As for the The injection for you is a new type of virus. It is to prevent you from still wanting to hurt Shisan after you go out."


    When the men heard about the virus, they all turned pale, covered their mouths, and dared not speak any more.


    They believed that sentence at this moment, and it really was the most poisonous woman''s heart. You can''t easily provoke a woman.


    I used to be too young to understand this truth, but now that I understand it, I realize how scary it is.


    "Okay, Shisan, let''s go." Qin Ning took Shisan out of the laboratory.


    The two didn''t go far, when Shisan asked Qin Ning, "Did you really give them a virus?"


    Qin Ning laughed loudly, "Why, I used ordinary saline. But these people are guilty, and they must think that they have a virus. The so-called suspicion breeds dark ghosts. Once people think too much, many things will become different. "


    Thirteen nodded, she agreed with this.


    So let them feel guilty, anyway, they are fine, and they will not be afraid.


    After getting rid of these bosses, Qin Ning sent people to find Huo Jingtang and the others.


    Huo Jingtang has left, but Duanmu City is still there.


    Here in Qianjia''s villa garden, Qin Ning saw Duanmucheng carrying a bouquet of roses, waiting for Shisan to come forward.


    Thirteen pursed his lips and smiled, and walked towards Duanmu City generously.


    During this period of time, she has thought very thoroughly, and she can''t delay some things, especially feelings. To cut through the mess quickly, we have to decide earlier.


    "Duanmu City." Thirteen took the initiative to speak.


    Duanmucheng first handed the flowers to Shisan.


    Thirteen hugged the flower, lowered his eyes, and glanced at the red rose in his arms.


    It is often said that red roses represent love.


    But today, Shisan only regards them as sentient beings.


    "Duanmu City, shall we have a good chat?" Shisan looked at Duanmu City.


    "Okay." The man nodded.


    In fact, Duanmu City has already had a premonition these days. He knew that when Shisan came back, he might not make the same choice as before. It''s just that he was deceiving himself and wanted to tell himself that Thirteen had never changed. Don''t think about the impossible.


    But now the calmness on Shisan''s face has given him the answer.


    This woman...she might really not belong to him anymore.


    "Let''s separate, okay?" Thirteen said to separate, which means that before, she thought they were counted together.


    Duanmucheng smiled bitterly and turned sideways, not wanting Shisan to see the sadness on his whole face.


    "Is it because of Cheng Luo?" Duanmucheng asked.


    Thirteen didn''t hide anything, nodded and said: "Yes, I found that, in my heart, he is still important."


    "Well, that''s good." Duanmucheng replied, but his heart ached.


    Say it''s good?


    How unfair.


    "I failed you, I owe you." Shisan said.


    "You really love him that much, don''t you?" Duanmucheng knew that what he was asking was nonsense, but he still wanted to make his heart die.


    He has never loved a woman like this before, and he finally fell in love with him. He is selfish and doesn''t want her to leave. He knew that thinking was wrong.


    But...he couldn''t control himself.


    If love could be taken away freely, he would have kept his heart in a secret room long ago, and would not take it out easily.


    "Yes... I didn''t think I loved him that much before. But this time I separated from you. I only knew when I was watching Xinghe Mabu in Hobby Town... In my heart, what he said is irreplaceable." Thirteen said.

 Chapter 2029

    Irreplaceable, this answer is actually particularly heart-wrenching. But Duanmucheng had to accept that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t become the special one in Shisan''s heart. he knows.


    "Duanmucheng, I failed you. I have never failed anyone in my life. You are the first and only one. I''m sorry!" Thirteen stood up straight and bowed deeply to Duanmucheng. "In the future... I will find a way to compensate you, okay?"


    "Do you really want compensation?" Duanmucheng suddenly looked at Shisan.


    Thirteen nodded, she must make up for it, if it wasn''t for Duanmu City, she would have died long ago. She owed Duanmucheng a life, and now is the time for her to pay it back.


    "As long as you bring it up, I''ll give it to you if you don''t betray Cheng Luo," Shisan said.


    She actually knew Duanmucheng''s character and would not make excessive demands, but she still had to explain first. Because someone is eavesdropping somewhere.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the man''s shadow.


    Duanmucheng also saw Cheng Luo, a loser in love, he thought about it carefully, and said to Shisan: "Be my girlfriend for a day, let''s date for a whole day, okay?"


    "This..." Thirteen hesitated. If she really did this, wouldn''t that jar of vinegar explode?


    "Most holding hands, no in-depth contact." Duanmucheng looked at Cheng Luo.


    He actually didn''t care what Cheng Luo would think, at the moment he only wanted Thirteen''s answer.


    "I just want to be alone with you, that''s all. This request is not too much, is it?" Duanmucheng looked at Thirteen.


    After they decided to be a fianc¨¦ couple, Duanmucheng thought about going on a date with Shisan like an ordinary couple for a day.


    But many things happened in the middle, and even Cheng Luo was making trouble. What he wanted never came true.


    Therefore, being rejected today, he just wanted to make up for the regret, not to separate Shisan and Cheng Luo.


    After he expressed his thoughts clearly, Thirteen felt that the request was not too much, nodded and said, "I agree."


    "Thank you." Duanmucheng hugged Shisan, that kind of hug made someone unable to stand somewhere, and he rushed out with big strides.


    "Wife." Cheng Luo grabbed Shisan and brought him into his arms.


    Thirteen looked at Cheng Luo helplessly, and said with a smile, "I''m here, so... what''s wrong?"


    "You agreed to date him?" Cheng Luo had a hurt expression on his face.


    Thirteen nodded, "Yes, I will only do it for one day."


    "No, I don''t agree, this is not a woman''s way!" Cheng Luo snorted twice.


    Shisan smiled, pinched Cheng Luo''s face, "Brother, you are immoral for robbing someone''s fiancee."


    "You are my woman, so it''s not considered robbery." Mr. Cheng Luo said domineeringly.


    Shisan pouted, this is Cheng Luo, ever since she agreed to be with him, he was so happy that he didn''t know his last name.


    "But it is an indisputable fact that I have been his public fianc¨¦e. When you abandoned me before, he was the one who took care of me. This is the fact. What do you think?" Thirteen began to dig up old scores.


    Cheng Luo remained silent.


    He can talk about other things, but he was indeed wrong about this matter. It''s not considered abandonment, but Shisan and the child''s pain was all caused by him, and it was his fault.


    "Thirteen, date time, we''ll talk about it later, as long as you remember to promise me that''s enough." Duanmucheng looked at the two of them.


    He really wanted to make Shisan fulfill this promise immediately, but seeing Cheng Luo''s domineering appearance at the moment, he decided to let Cheng Luo put something on his mind.


    Plant a ticking time bomb so that Cheng Luo dare not disappoint Shisan.

 Chapter 2030

    This is the last tenderness he can give Thirteen, Duanmucheng thought, the bitterness at the corner of his mouth deepened.


    It really is not comfortable to love someone, no wonder there are always so many people who want to give up love and concentrate on their careers.


    He will not love anyone in the future, once in his life thirteen is enough.


    "Duanmucheng, what do you mean? Why date in the future?" Cheng Luo was really upset, grabbed Duanmucheng''s wrist, and said displeasedly: "Either fulfill it earlier, and I will accompany her. Or this agreement does not exist!"


    Trying to trick his wife away, but there is no way!


    Duanmucheng took a deep look at Cheng Luo, very satisfied with Er Gouzi''s reaction now. He smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to cash in so quickly. I just want to make things difficult for you, how about it?"


    "You!" Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, and then, like a child in kindergarten, he grabbed Shisan''s hand and looked at Shisan angrily, "Look, that''s how he treats us. He wants to calculate You! Wife, don¡¯t listen to him, don¡¯t go on a date, okay?¡±


    Shisan was amused by Cheng Luo''s childish appearance, and waved his hand, "I''m sorry, I... what I promised must be fulfilled. Otherwise, I''m sorry for him."


    "You are sorry for me like this!" Cheng Luo hugged Shisan, his chin resting on his shoulder, "Honey, don''t do this, I will be jealous, I will definitely be jealous to death, believe it or not?"


    Thirteen was a little bit dumbfounded, "I believe it, of course I believe it. But you have to pay a price for robbing someone else''s fiancee. It''s just a one-day date, not asking me to help give birth to a child, understand?"


    When Cheng Luo heard it, he seemed to think of something, and the next second, he immediately shook his head, "You guys are dating, I support it."


    It''s better than having kids later.


    He heard what his wife said just now, if Duanmucheng said he wanted to have a baby, his wife would not refuse.


    How is it possible, his wife can only have children with him, other dog men can''t.


    "We''ve agreed." Thirteen looked at Duanmu City, and then continued: "I''m sorry for you. In this life...I will carry this guilt."


    "Okay." Duanmucheng nodded, thinking, with guilt, it means that he will be in her heart, which is not bad.


    Cheng Luo felt uncomfortable, glared at Duanmucheng fiercely, and said angrily: "You are really despicable, and you really deserve to let my wife live with guilt."


    Duanmucheng smiled: "Compared to you directly robbing my fianc¨¦e, my approach is much more friendly."


    Cheng Luo choked, feeling guilty.


    "It''s wonderful, both of you are here, so let''s talk about the dowry?" Xia Qi came over with her name Feifei.


    They just watched the play for a while, and now it''s almost time, so they can come out and help Thirteen finish.


    "My brother is preparing." Cheng Luo replied directly.


    Thirteen nodded, and after saying that they wanted to be together, Cheng Luo pestered Cheng Yun to prepare the dowry and get married first. With fame, you can do many things.


    When Cheng Yun heard that the dowry was being prepared, he almost exploded with anger. He felt more and more that his younger brother was raised for nothing, just to contribute to Qin Ning and Mu''s family.


    But he also knew Cheng Luo''s temper. He didn''t want to give the dowry, but he had to. After marrying a younger sister-in-law, he will lose some money.


    But if he didn''t want to lose money, his younger brother would marry him directly. Thinking about it... this is quite helpless.


    "Mr. Duanmu, how do you prepare your betrothal gift? For us, it depends on the betrothal gift to marry Shisan. As long as the betrothal gift you give is suitable, we will nod." Xia Qi said intentionally.

 Chapter 2031

    Duanmucheng looked at Shisan and said with a smile, "If she''s happy, she can let me pay as much as she wants."


    "Domineering, I just like you marrying a wife like this. She looks like a fellow." Xia Qi raised her eyebrows and smiled, her eyes full of praise for Duanmu City.


    Duanmucheng smiled, tilted his head, just met someone''s almost murderous eyes, touched his chin, and said with a smile: "I like Shisan, you know."


    "Thirteen said marry me." Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, and immediately labeled Duanmucheng a white lotus man.


    He thought, on the surface, this man said that he didn''t need the love from Shisan, but in fact it was all a lie, he didn''t need a ghost, he wished he could snatch Shisan away from him immediately.


    Hmph, garbage man, perverted man.


    If Duanmucheng knew how Cheng Luo scolded him in his heart, he would not be able to laugh now.


    "So, I wish you well." Duanmucheng smiled and looked at Shisan, "I don''t give a bride price, but a wedding gift, okay?"


    Thirteen shook his head and refused, "You have given enough."


    "Not much, you deserve the best things." Duanmucheng looked at Thirteen affectionately.


    Even if she doesn''t choose him, it doesn''t matter, he can give her everything, even his life. This is love, true love, Duanmucheng thinks so.


    Seeing this, Cheng Luo smiled coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be quite suitable to be a white lotus."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Duanmucheng nodded gracefully to Cheng Luo.


    Looking at Cheng Luo now, half of his sadness just now disappeared. Sure enough, his existence can make Cheng Luo jealous, which is good, and Cheng Luo is not the only winner.


    "Shameless!" Cheng Luo said as he hugged Shisan''s waist tightly, and said pitifully, "Honey, he bullied me."


    The operation of the child''s complaint really made Shisan dumbfounded. She patted the back of Cheng Luo''s hand and said helplessly, "Stop making trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble, I was just being bullied, wife, you have to help me." Cheng Luo became more and more childish, and directly curled his lips in front of Shisan to make trouble.


    Thirteen was speechless, she regretted agreeing to marry this guy.


    "Can I return the product?" Thirteen asked.


    Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, "No way! I''ve slept so many times, and I want to return it, but there''s no way!"


    "Pfft...Really, let me laugh for a while." Xia Qi put her hand on Dulong''s shoulder, she couldn''t help it anymore, Cheng Luo''s appearance was so funny.


    This is not the Cheng Luo they know, or the little wolf dog who has always been, and is a bit funny.


    "Hmph!" Cheng Luo gave Xia Qi a cold look, as if saying that she was to blame for all of this and let her be responsible.


    Xia Qi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, shook her head and said with a smile: "That...really, listen to me. I think Shisan and Cheng Luo''s marriage can be discussed carefully. After Cheng Luo grows up, we Do it again."


    "I think so too." Duanmucheng nodded.


    Thirteen felt the same way. Now Cheng Luo is too naive, she can''t bear it.


    Cheng Luo hummed twice, at this moment he just wanted to break Xia Qi''s neck.


    "Honey, don''t you know if I grew up?" Cheng Luo stared at Shisan.


    These words added several layers of meaning, which made Thirteen''s face turn red.


    "Cheng Luo, you are enough!" Thirteen gritted his teeth.


    I can''t stand it, I really can''t stand this bastard.


    "Wife, let''s get married!" Cheng Luo stared at Shisan, "You can''t look at other men anymore, you can only love me and think about me, understand?"


    Thirteen gritted his teeth and said, "You are too domineering."


    "I''m your husband!" Cheng Luo meant that he was qualified to be domineering.

 Chapter 2032

    But in the next second, Xia Qi said: "Yes, you are her husband, and you seem to be qualified, but dear... have you forgotten a little bit. You haven''t received a certificate yet. You are not a legal couple. We say that you are a mandarin duck Just hit it."


    "That''s right, mandarin ducks should be beaten with clubs." Dulong echoed from the side.


    The name Feifei also nodded, and said with a smile: "I also think it''s very exciting to play mandarin ducks once in a while."


    "I''ll hack the system tomorrow and get the certificate directly." Cheng Luo gritted his teeth.


    Thirteen, Xia Qi, named Feifei, all petrified.


    That''s Cheng Luo, who can say such a dumbfounding idea.


    "We are anti-black." Over there, Lan Bai came over.


    He didn''t listen too much, but the operation of the black system of Second Young Master Cheng really ruined his three views.


    That is, the second son of Cheng, who can be so twisted and perverted.


    Ghost''s black system, did The Thirteen marry him so easily?


    "How dare you!" Cheng Luo stared at Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai rubbed his chin and chuckled, "Ask your wife to see if I dare. Oh... no, you are not qualified to be called a wife now, the dowry has not arrived, and the wedding has not been on the agenda, let alone getting a certificate Yes. Mr. Cheng Luo, stay away from us thirteen, do you know what the sense of distance means?"


    Usually, Lanbai is like a parent, and this time it is also the same.


    He is leaving soon, so he wants to make arrangements for Shisan here before he leaves.


    The relationship between Cheng Luo and Shisan is fine, but this man is Taier, he is always worried that Shisan will be bullied.


    "Lanbai, you sincerely don''t want me to be with Shisan?" The bastard Cheng Luo started to get mad again.


    Lan Bai smiled, "It depends on your sincerity."


    "Yes, it depends on your sincerity." Thirteen pushed Cheng Luo away, and quickly stood beside Lan Bai.


    I agreed to marry her, but after thinking about it carefully, I really can''t make it too easy for this guy to marry. Otherwise, he really didn''t know that she was wronged to marry him.


    "Hmph, okay, you said it! I''ll let you see my sincerity." Cheng Luo said, turned around, and ran away angrily.


    Everyone stood there dumbfounded, suddenly confused.


    Second Young Master Cheng, are you stupid?


    Stupid by their stimulation?


    Duanmucheng thought, probably so.


    Thirteen also thought, maybe.


    In fact, Cheng Luo was looking for a place to call, and wanted to ask his brother Cheng Yun for help.


    Cheng Yun was in a good mood at first, but when he received a call from his younger brother, he wished he could push him back, so he just refused.


    I have never seen such a stupid brother, where did his ruthlessness go?


    Now, like a stunned young man, he is entangled.


    But seeing the grievances in Cheng Luo''s voice, Cheng Yun still had no choice but to nod to his brother and said, "Okay, I''ll help you, isn''t that okay?"


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you!" Cheng Luo was like a child who had fought in a group and finally found a friend to help, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Cheng Yun was so angry that veins popped up in his temples, causing sudden pain.


    He thought, this Cheng Luo is enough, it''s better to change after marriage, otherwise he will want to throw his brother away every day.


    With Cheng Yun''s help, everyone let go of Shisan and Cheng Luo''s certificate the next day.


    Mr. Cheng Yun is still very good at it. He is well versed in the routines of marrying a daughter. He first releases a suitable dowry, then proposes to cooperate with the Mu family, and then plays the emotional card to persuade Lanbai Qinning and the others.


    Originally, Qin Ning and Lan Bai only cared about Thirteen''s intentions, but now that Cheng Yun had done everything he said and did, they naturally had no reason to beat the mandarin ducks.


    So, the wedding was scheduled for a week later.


    Why are you so anxious? It''s not that the second son of Cheng is afraid that Duanmu City will rob his wife.

 Chapter 2033

    Duanmu City looked helpless when Cheng Luo defended him like this. He was about to lose to Cheng Luo, a bastard. But thinking that Thirteen would be happy, he didn''t care too much about him, he only wanted Thirteen to be happy in everything, and that was enough.


    The news that Shisan and Cheng Luo were going to get married soon spread to Huo Jingtang.


    Huo Jingtang has been recuperating on his small island after going through the southern country. He could not fight against Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, and at that time so many families were controlled by Qin Ning, he also knew how far behind he was.


    So depending on the situation, he slipped away early.


    Although this kind of operation is ridiculous, like a little mouse, Huo Jingtang does not regret it. He''s never been aboveboard.


    As long as you survive first, the method doesn''t matter.


    "Sir... Do you really accept Miss Thirteen marrying someone else?" Huo Jingtang''s housekeeper Zhang Bo asked in a low voice while holding a bottle of red wine.


    Of course Huo Jingtang disagreed, he broke his red wine glass and sneered heavily, "Do you think I will let them be together?"


    What he can''t get, no one else can get it.


    "We can''t lose the genes in Miss Thirteen''s body." Uncle Zhang reminded after seeing Huo Jingtang''s killing intent.


    There is a gene in Thirteen''s body, but it is not the longevity gene as rumored, but a supernatural gene that will be passed on to the next generation.


    This gene is carried by females and is passed on to sons.


    Shisan''s biological father has the ability to control fire.


    The Huo family also liked this, and wanted Huo Jingtang to marry Shisan early on. But some unpleasant things happened in the middle, and it finally turned into the current embarrassing situation.


    "I understand." Huo Jingtang gradually calmed down.


    Yes, the genes in Thirteen are useful. The Huo family has always valued their offspring. At the beginning, his father wanted to marry a woman with this gene, but unfortunately failed.


    With him, there is absolutely no way to fail.


    He must have Thirteen immediately and let her bear him some children.


    His time is running out.


    "The wedding is in Beicheng. I thought... we had a chance to do it. What do you think, sir?" Uncle Zhang asked.


    Huo Jingtang narrowed her pupils dangerously, nodded and said, "Yes, we do have a chance."


    He can come and change the day, Cheng Luo likes Shisan''s face, so just give him one. As for the real Thirteen, it must and can only be his.


    Thinking of this, Huo Jingtang immediately had a direction.


    Five days later, Shisan tried on the wedding dress in Beicheng.


    Xia Qi looked at the marks on Shisan''s neck, and couldn''t help but glared at Cheng Luo, "Brother, can you control it, don''t be such a beast? Wearing a wedding dress, everyone will laugh at her, okay?"


    Cheng Luo put on a disapproving expression, crossed his arms, and said ruffianically, "This way they will know that we are in love."


    Thirteen gritted her teeth, "Enai Yarn!"


    Being tossed by him every day, she was about to collapse.


    "Think about how everyone feels when you get married? And... are you sure you want Thirteen to wear this kind of wedding dress? It''s strict, just like a nun in the Middle Ages!" Xia Qi saw another wedding dress, and looked at it bitterly. With Cheng Luo.


    I have seen vinegar jars before, but I have never seen such abominable vinegar jars.


    Simply put, it made her want to strangle someone.


    "My wife, I can do whatever I want." Cheng Luo is a bit of a rascal now.


    Xia Qi clenched her fists and kept chanting the mantra of clearing her heart. The goal was to control herself and prevent herself from rushing to beat Cheng Luo.


    "Ahem, should I remind you that you haven''t received your marriage certificate yet?" Doudou couldn''t stand it any longer.

 Chapter 2034

    This can be regarded as poking Cheng Luo''s heart. That''s right, he and Thirteen haven''t received the certificate yet. The point is that Thirteen doesn''t want to get it, she wants to get it on the wedding day, under the blessing of everyone.


    Cheng Luo was still tossing around last night, and asked Shisan to nod first. But Thirteen didn''t agree, which made Cheng Luo depressed.


    At this moment, he stared at Shisan quietly, "Honey, why don''t you go to get the certificate in the afternoon? Arrange it?"


    Thirteen pursed his lips and smiled, shook his head and said, "Sorry, there''s no discussion here."


    Cheng Luo wanted to cry.


    Doudou and the others sniggered from the sidelines, and were quite happy to see Cheng Luo deflated.


    "Actually... I suddenly think it''s good for Cheng Luo to marry Shisan. Some of us have been bullied, haven''t we?" Ming Feifei looked at Cheng Luo, frowned, and exchanged a glance with Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi also nodded, yes, Cheng Luo was bullied.


    By the way, you can also suppress Cheng Yun.


    "Hmph!" Cheng Luo snorted coldly at the beauties, then turned around to look at Shisan, "Honey, shall we go back to the island after we get married?"


    Take Shisan through a two-person world and see who will disturb.


    It''s a pity that Shisan didn''t intend to live in the world of two people first. She crossed her arms and tilted her head to look at Xia Qi, "Is my villa finished?"


    "It''s been done a long time ago. I''ve been preparing for a long time for you." Xia Qi blinked.


    boom!


    Cheng Luo''s head buzzed, and he seemed to understand that his wife was going to live here with them first.


    "Honey, you can''t!" Cheng Luo took Shisan''s hand and turned into a monster again.


    Thirteen pursed his lips and smiled, and said to him, "Don''t you want a child? You have to stay with Chen Simo for a while."


    Hearing about the child, Cheng Luo''s wounded heart was suddenly comforted. Also, for the sake of the child, he could barely accept living here.


    In fact, Cheng Yun also hopes that Cheng Luo will settle here, because they need to establish a Cheng Group in Beicheng. With Cheng Luo''s ability and Mu Yucheng''s support, it should be soon.


    But if Cheng Luo wants to live alone on the small island, it won''t be much fun.


    In short, Cheng Yun felt that it would be better for them to start their careers first.


    "Then we''ve agreed, let''s stay here first." Shisan held Cheng Luo''s face in his hands. If this beauty trick was used, Cheng Luo would have no other tricks. Apart from nodding and saying yes, basically he wouldn''t know any other words.


    So, Cheng Luo and Shisan settled down in Beicheng.


    In the end, Shisan insisted on the wedding dress and ordered the one with a collar.


    But the little strawberry on Shisan''s neck requires a little thought when putting on makeup.


    In the evening, Cheng Luo and Shisan rested at the hotel. When she got out of the bathroom after taking a shower, she saw Cheng Luo staring at her like a wolf.


    Thirteen rolled his eyes helplessly, gritted his teeth and said, "Enough is enough."


    Cheng Luo shook his head, leaned over like a rascal, and kept lighting fire on Shisan''s waist, "Honey, it''s not enough. Unless the world ends, I''ll never... No, the end of the world is not enough."


    Thirteen finally understood what Qin Ning said, that a man''s animal nature is instinctive, no matter how well-dressed he is, a woman can''t do anything about it.


    Isn''t her family a typical animal representative now?


    "Cheng Luo, stop making trouble. We''re going to have a wedding, so consider my physical strength?" Thirteen hugged Cheng Luo''s neck, his voice was soft, begging for mercy.


    "No." Cheng Luo kissed Shisan''s neck again and again.


    Because of the problem with the wedding dress, he didn''t dare to leave traces now, but his actions were not too light.


    Thirteen wanted to hit someone, but there happened to be a figure outside the window.

 Chapter 2035

    Thirteen pupils narrowed slightly, tensed up instantly, and his eyes fell on the figure without blinking.


    "Cheng Luo, stop." Thirteen''s voice was different from usual, obviously vigilant.


    When Cheng Luo heard it, he stopped immediately, "What''s wrong?"


    Thirteen pointed to the window behind Cheng Luo, "There is someone."


    Cheng Luo calmed down, turned around, and sure enough, he saw a person by the window. The person was hanging upside down like a bat, which was very strange.


    It''s night, if a person is hanging upside down, if he is not brave, he will be scared to cry.


    "You''re behind me, I''ll come!" Cheng Luo patted Shisan on the shoulder, blocking her with his body.


    When the man was about to approach the window, the guy hanging upside down suddenly made a grimace, smiled and gestured.


    Then the window was pushed open by her.


    Then Shisan and Cheng Luo cursed at the same time.


    Really drunk, this Batman is none other than Bai Qianluo.


    "Are you sick?" Cheng Luo''s eyes were red, and he almost rushed over, trying to kill him.


    Bai Qianluo jumped in gracefully, arranged her hair and clothes, and then stood in front of Cheng Luo and Shisan, ignoring Cheng Luo''s anger.


    "Thirteen, I''m here to give you a wedding present." Bai Qianluo said.


    "Will you give us a wedding gift?" Cheng Luo snorted coldly, obviously ill and couldn''t believe Bai Qianluo.


    Bai Qianluo curled her lips, looked at the other party''s expression of underestimating him, and hummed twice, "Of course I will. Last time I took your blood back for testing, and after confirming that the gene sequence did not have what we wanted, I directly The motivator has changed."


    Yes, those people in the Bai family have been forcing her to get Shisan back. But Qin Ning had a long talk with her, especially explaining the problem of the longevity gene. Bai Qianluo is not a fool, after Qin Ning finished speaking, she immediately understood. So she discussed with Qin Ning to take Shisan''s blood away, and borrowed a group of geneticists from Chen Simo to get it back to Bai''s house.


    She worked together with Ah Sang and his wife, and it took two days to shock all those old things in the Bai family.


    Although some people were still unconvinced, Bai Qianluo held absolute power and had some personnel in his hands. Even if the old people were unconvinced, they could only accept their fate.


    This is where Bai Qianluo is happy.


    "Really, every time I see your expression, I feel that Shisan is at a disadvantage with you. Thinking about it, Duanmu City is more suitable for Shisan." Bai Qianluo poked Cheng Luo''s heart again.


    Cheng Luo gritted his teeth, wishing he could strangle Bai Qianluo to death, "Where''s your husband?"


    Yes, Ti Asang, he felt that he should tell Asang and put Bai Qianluo under house arrest.


    "Not married yet, at most he is my cutie. I don''t call him husband." Bai Qianluo winked at Shisan and said with a smile, "Don''t call him husband, or you will lose your reputation. "


    "Get away, stay away from me!" Cheng Luo blocked Bai Qianluo.


    Bai Qian glanced at Cheng Luo, smiled, and said, "I didn''t intend to get close to you either. It''s your villainous heart. Get out of the way, and I''ll give you thirteen gifts."


    Cheng Luo still refused to move away.


    Bai Qianluo was so confused by this guy, she could only smile and said: "Thirteen, I came here to tell you... Huo Jingtang is acting as a demon, and is going to give you a bride exchange."


    Thirteen frowned, "Bride''s blood change?"


    What is this operation?


    "Yeah, just give Cheng Luo another one similar to yours, and then take you away." Bai Qianluo said, turned around and sat on the small sofa, and curled her lips at Thirteen.

 Chapter 2036

    "How did you know?" Cheng Luo didn''t believe Bai Qianluo, he always felt that Bai Qianluo was in collusion with Huo Jingtang.


    How else would you know so much?


    After Bai Qianluo saw Cheng Luo''s expression, he rolled his eyes and sneered, "The Bai family has a unique information collection system. Especially like Huo Jingtang, we are all secret families. How can I find out what he wants to do?" No trace."


    "Then what are your plans?" Thirteen asked.


    When Bai Qianluo said about giving gifts, she definitely wouldn''t just send a message.


    They didn''t have much contact with each other, but from what Xia Qi said, it was very interesting to get along with Bai Qianluo.


    Bai Qianluo thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Simple, if he wants to send a fake one, we''ll give him a fake one instead. Let him know that you are not that easy to cheat. It''s not that easy to steal other people''s wives." It''s fun."


    Thirteen nodded, that''s a good idea.


    "But who to send there?" Thirteen asked.


    They can''t just send someone there, otherwise they will be harmful.


    "It''s easy, enemy." Bai Qianluo snapped his fingers, took out a photo from his pocket, and handed it to Shisan.


    The woman in the photo looked very cold, with the shadow of thirteen between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Who is this?" Thirteen asked.


    Bai Qianluo smiled, and replied: "The twin sister of a woman who was tortured by Huo Jingtang."


    The relationship was a bit complicated, but Shisan and Cheng Luo quickly figured it out. This former supermodel had a beloved younger sister, but the younger sister made Huo Jingtang a tool and died tragically in the end. The supermodel has a good relationship with her younger sister, and she always wanted revenge, so she entered a training institution to practice killing skills.


    Now this one can go out of the mountain and find their Bai family.


    This time, Huo Jingtang''s plan to steal the sky and change the sun was also said by her.


    Bai Qianluo was cautious. After knowing the plan, she asked Ah Sang to investigate to confirm the authenticity of the plan. Then she nodded and came to find Shisan and Cheng Luo.


    After hearing this, the thirteen couples felt that this plan was feasible.


    So, this night, Shisan Bai Qianluo and Cheng Luo discussed a plan to fight against stealing the sky and exchanging the sun in the small room.


    Without Huo Jingtang''s knowledge, they also prepared a big gift for the man.


    The next day, the weather was fine, and with the help of Qin Ning and others, Shisan put on a human skin mask and became Lin Na, a makeup artist. And that supermodel became Thirteen.


    They are getting ready for the wedding.


    "Bai Qianluo estimates that they will do it tonight." Shisan looked at Qin Ning.


    The night before the wedding was Shisan''s single night, and they were going to hold a small party at the hotel.


    Bai Qianluo said that Huo Jingtang''s character would not do it on the wedding day, but the night before.


    As for Huo Jingtang himself, he will not appear in Beicheng. He will monitor remotely to ensure the plan is successful.


    "In short, this is a pervert." Ming Feifei gritted her teeth.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter how big a pervert is, he can''t escape our schemes." Qin Ning smiled.


    The supermodel has now become a copy of Thirteen, and they put some poison on the supermodel, Chen Simo''s special poison.


    They believed that Huo Jingtang could not escape.


    "How is Cheng Luo''s preparation?" Qin Ning looked at Shisan.


    Thirteen nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    ...


    In the evening, Doudou and Xia Qi pretended that they didn''t know anything, and walked into the hotel gate with a bottle of beautiful red wine in their arms.


    At this moment, the hotel has been monitored by Qin Ning.


    When Doudou Xiaqi entered, Huo Jingtang''s people also followed.


    Qin Ning and the others have been watching closely through surveillance, and they haven''t revealed their secrets so far.

 Chapter 2037

    "By the way, what did Thirteen say? She wants to rest alone at 707 for a few minutes?" Doudou glanced at the person who had followed her, pulled Xia Qi''s arm, and extended her voice, Said deliberately.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yeah, I said I wanted to feel quiet by myself. Our family Shisan has a lot of weird tempers, so be careful."


    "Haha, it''s Cheng Luo who is careful. Anyway, let''s wait for her in the room first." Doudou waved her hand and pulled Xia Qi into the elevator.


    The people outside heard 707, looked at each other, picked up their mobile phones at the same time, and then one sent a message to Huo Jingtang, and the other sent a message to the person they had prepared.


    Huo Jingtang allowed them to go directly to 707 to lead people.


    So these people turned around and walked out of the hotel instead. They were outside, according to the original arrangement, took out the remote control, and began to use the drone to find the room where Thirteen was.


    Not long after, their drone captured the position of that thirteen, and then let the drone turn on the thermal melting mode to melt the glass directly.


    Then put in a gas.


    They were sure they saw Thirteen fainted inside, so they manipulated and let another woman go upstairs.


    "Sir, success." The man sent a message to Huo Jingtang.


    Huo Jingtang was very satisfied, and sent a message to the other side, "Bring it back immediately."


    Under the schemes of Qin Ning and the others, these men directly entered 707, and after coming here for a change, they left with confidence and boldness.


    As for the other room, the person pretending to be Thirteen was subdued by Xia Qi and Doudou when he entered the door.


    "Are you surprised, are you surprised?" Doudou stared at the woman''s face and asked with a smile.


    The woman was expressionless, "What are you doing? I''m Thirteen, why are you doing this to me?"


    Doudou let out a chuckle, and looked back at Xia Qi, "I said, she''s really into the drama, what do you think I should do when I''m thirteen?"


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Tell her why the flowers are so red."


    "What do you mean... Could this be a special event before the wedding?" Fake Thirteen frowned, with a look of incomprehension.


    Xia Qi shook her head, "No, no, it''s not a special operation before the wedding, it''s a special operation for you."


    One of you, the fake immediately didn''t know what to say, he bit his lip lightly, looked at the opposite woman calmly, "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter, don''t you have any tricks yourself?" Xia Qi asked.


    False Thirteen shook his head, he really didn''t know that much, even, he felt that he did a super good job, and it is impossible to expose it now.


    "Very well, it seems that you still don''t know what the problem is. Let''s see the truth!" After speaking, Xia Qi turned around.


    Immediately afterwards, the fake was taken aback. The face she saw clearly belonged to Thirteen.


    Didn''t Shisan be taken away just now? How could there be another thirteen now?


    What exactly is going on?


    Fake products are in a panic, saying that they cannot keep up with the speed of changes in the world.


    Xia Qi smiled, and said to the fake: "Come on, let me explain to you. You will steal the day and change the day, and we will also act in the opposite direction. They took away the same as you, the pretender. Do you think it is okay?" ?¡±


    After listening to the fake, she immediately regretted it. She gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice: "It''s too much, you are too much!"


    "Tsk tsk, this obvious thief is calling catch a thief, are we going too far? Compared with you wanting to take away our Thirteenth, we are already being polite." Xia Qi said and raised her hand.

 Chapter 2038

    With a slap, the fake''s face was swollen from Xia Qi''s hand.


    Thirteen looked at her and sneered, "Thank you."


    The woman bit her lip, "What do you mean? Why are you thanking me?"


    "My wedding will go ahead as scheduled, shouldn''t I thank you?" Shisan smiled.


    The woman gritted her teeth and dared not say anything more. She saw a murderous look on Shisan''s face, and that kind of murderous look seemed to kill her at any moment.


    "Okay, send it to lock up." Shisan looked at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi nodded, but did not let the woman leave the room.


    They had arranged this room into a small cell long ago, and women were held here by them.


    ...


    The next morning, five o''clock.


    Shisan was still sleeping in Qin Ning''s villa, but was woken up by several children.


    "Let me sleep for a while, okay?" Thirteen rubbed his hair, he was forced to chat on WeChat by Cheng Luo last night, he went to bed very late, and now he doesn''t want to get up.


    But Nannan stretched out her little hand and said sweetly, "Get married, get up early."


    "I don''t want to get up early." Thirteen opened his eyes slightly, looking at the cutie.


    "But if you don''t get up early, you can''t look beautiful. The bridal makeup, and Xiuhe clothes are all waiting for you." Chen Xi, the little loli, held Shisan''s hand and kept blinking, which was bewitching she.


    But Shisan has never been too impulsive about these things, especially now that she wants to sleep more, so... She rushed over, picked Chen Xi up, and returned to the bed.


    Chen Xi was helpless by Thirteen, so she could only look at the little bun Mu Chengyu and said, "Hurry up and tell Aunt Qin Ning. This is not going to work. If you don''t have time to put on makeup, you will be an ugly bride."


    The little bun nodded and ran out thumping.


    At this time, Qin Ning, Xia Qi, Ming Feifei, and Doudou had already prepared food and clothes.


    Hearing that the little guy said Thirteen didn''t get up, the women also looked melancholy.


    On the day of the wedding, the bride is not active, what should I do?


    Xia Qi looked at Qin Ning, Qin Ning looked at Ming Feifei, and finally, Ming Feifei looked at Doudou.


    Doudou, who had a lot of ideas, folded her arms, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Come on, let me help you all find a way!"


    After the words fell, Doudou found Cheng Luo''s WeChat, and then sent a message in it: "Your wife doesn''t want to marry you. Send a WeChat video quickly to persuade you to stay!"


    Cheng Luo and Mu Yufeng were sorting out their wedding car. When they saw the news, they immediately put down the red rose in their hands, and sent all the news without saying anything.


    Thirteen heard the phone ring, let go of the little girl, swiped to answer in a daze, and said lazily: "What are you doing?"


    "Get married today." Cheng Luo said.


    "I know. Let me sleep for a while!" Shisan didn''t open her eyes, she just dozed off and just wanted to sleep.


    When Cheng Luo heard it, he laughed angrily, but he didn''t threaten like before. On the contrary, he stared at the video and said word by word: "Honey, you don''t need to wear makeup, I prefer You don''t wear anything. Why don''t we just hold the wedding and go straight to the bridal chamber?"


    Upon hearing the word "bridal chamber", Thirteen became more energetic, sat up awkwardly, and coughed lightly, "What did you just say?"


    "I said the bridal chamber." Cheng Luo smirked.


    Shisan rubbed his brows and said with a smile: "I see, you are saying... I should get up and put on makeup. Yes, yes, it''s time to get up and put on makeup. I want to be the most beautiful boy now!"


    After finishing speaking, Thirteen immediately hung up the video with a guilty conscience.


    They didn''t know who Cheng Luo was, but she knew it well. Talking about the bridal chamber could really cancel the wedding.

 Chapter 2039

    "Make up, make up!" When Thirteen got out of bed, he was crying all the way.


    She still wants to sleep.


    Xia Qi was downstairs with breakfast, and seeing Shisan not showing much emotion, she smiled and said, "San Shisan, you are a bride, why do you have such an expression?"


    Thirteen smiled bitterly, "I''d rather sleep than be this bride."


    "Originally, sleeping is a noun, but it is a verb for Cheng Luo, let''s understand it." Xia Qi reminded.


    Just now after Doudou sent the wechat, he told them that only Cheng Luo can cure Shisan''s laziness.


    Sure enough, when Shisan heard this verb, she became sober again. She pulled herself together and went downstairs with a smile on her face.


    "I''ll eat first, is it okay for the head office?" Shisan asked Xia Qi while looking at a plate of shrimp.


    Xia Qi nodded.


    The day of marriage is the most tiring. Apart from having time to eat a full meal in the morning, the bride basically has no way to rest at noon and evening.


    So Qin Ning and Xia Qi prepared a protein nutrition package for Shisan.


    A plate of boiled South American white prawns and braised beef, in order to make Shisan better in the morning.


    "I can''t eat any more." Thirteen looked at a plate of shrimp shells and rubbed his stomach, expressing that after she was full, what should she do if she wanted to sleep again.


    Seeing Shisan''s drowsy appearance, Xia Qi didn''t give her a chance.


    As for her, she held Shisan''s face in both hands, and said to her: "Listen clearly, cutie, you don''t have a chance to sleep, and the next thing you will be greeted with is high-intensity makeup!"


    After speaking, Xia Qi gave Qin Ning and the others a wink.


    Then several women escorted the thirteen five-handed ones upstairs first.


    After a lot of tinkling and clanging, Thirteen shouted for help.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m getting married, I''m not dying, please be kind to me, okay?" Shisan was about to cry.


    "We are already fine. This is helping you comb your hair. Qin Ning is married, so it is most suitable for you to comb your hair." Xia Qi shouted.


    Thirteen was about to cry, "I don''t want that ugly hairstyle!"


    "You come in wearing Xiuhe clothes, you can''t do without this look!" Doudou said with a smile.


    They didn''t expect that Thirteen usually looks crazy, cool and cold, and sometimes they are afraid of these things.


    "Ah, good! I''ll come by myself, tell me, come by yourself, okay?" Thirteen wailed.


    Getting married is tiring and troublesome. If possible, she doesn''t want to do this anymore.


    However, with the help of Qin Ning and the others, the wedding, no matter how troublesome, became much smoother now.


    Not long after, Shisan saw that her hair had been combed into a bun, and then there were a bunch of beautiful hair accessories on her head.


    "Are...are you sure that the person inside is me?" Thirteen couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It turns out that he can also be so graceful and generous, very much like a lady of every family?


    "That''s right, it''s not you... Could it be us? Alright, let''s start putting on makeup, and I''ll put on nail art for you!" Ming Feifei learned manicure on purpose to get married for Shisan.


    It took her two hours to make the manicure film yesterday, and now she has to paste it on Thirteen.


    Thirteen is more resistant to this kind of foreign things, but seeing Ming Feifei''s serious face, it is not easy to refuse her, so she just nodded and let Ming Feifei treat her as a test product.


    But it is undeniable that Ming Feifei has a good vision.


    Putting on a set of manicure chips, Shisan felt that his hands were no longer the hands of a killer, but completely ancient women, with the feeling of slender fingers.


    "Are you happy?" Ming Feifei asked.


    Thirteen nodded: "Happy!"


    "Tell you, there is a small mechanism here!" Ming Feifei said suddenly.

 Chapter 2040

    Thirteen frowned, "What small institution?"


    Ming Feifei pointed to the flowers with more and more reliefs on it, and explained to Shisan: "There are silk threads here, which is convenient for you to do things."


    When talking about making trouble, Ming Feifei smiled ambiguously, Shisan''s face turned red, and she immediately understood what this woman meant.


    "Ming Feifei, you are enough." Shisan said.


    "No, no, adults, you understand."


    "I don''t understand!"


    Originally a simple makeup, it became colorful by the way. Thirteen couldn''t stop complaining, saying that these people were all spoiled by Cheng Luo.


    Everyone tossed and made noises, and finally helped Shisan change into clothes at 7:50 in the morning.


    Cheng Luo and the others entered the villa area on time at 8:20.


    Qin Ning, Xia Qi and Ming Feifei are in charge of accompanying Shisan in the room.


    Doudou took Lilia and the children outside to prepare props. As for Emily and the others, it was the first checkpoint at the gate.


    While hiding the shoes, Shisan looked at Xia Qi, and the two suddenly had a tacit understanding, pointing to the skirt.


    Ever since, Qin Ning saw that the two women actually hid their wedding shoes under Shisan''s Xiuhe skirt.


    Oh, except for Cheng Luo, who would dare to lift Shisan''s skirt.


    And that big vinegar jar, staring at Shisan so closely, must not let others see what is under Shisan''s skirt.


    This move is quite unique, especially against jealous jars like Cheng Luo.


    Eight twenty.


    The welcoming team formed by Cheng Luo, Mu Yufeng, Mu Yucheng, and Duanmucheng appeared.


    Cheng Luo was in front, and when he knocked on the door, Emily jumped out.


    Behind Emily are Dulong, Lanbai, and Cheng Yun.


    When Cheng Luo saw Cheng Yun, he was speechless, "Brother, didn''t you say you were in the hotel?"


    Cheng Yun smiled and said deliberately: "At this moment, it is necessary to be on the same front with my sister-in-law."


    He just wanted to punish Cheng Luo, and he didn''t want to be punished with Cheng Luo.


    And Qin Ning and the others also welcome them to become their mother''s family, so why not do it?


    "You traitor." Cheng Luo looked at his brother resentfully.


    Cheng Yun smiled, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    After the words fell, Cheng Luo turned around, and the servants brought out two large pots.


    When Cheng Luo and the others saw the big basin, they were all dumbfounded.


    "What is this?" Cheng Luo asked.


    Although he has studied the customs of marriage here, he has never seen such two big pots when he enters the door.


    Cheng Luo said that his marriage was treated differently from others, which made him very unhappy, and he was even a little wronged.


    "This is sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. If you want to marry Shisan, you must first taste the five flavors of life." Emily said.


    Seeing Emily''s professional appearance, Cheng Luo looked disgusted, "You are a foreigner, what do you know?"


    Emily squinted her eyes and shook her head, "It''s because I''m a foreigner that I understand better, dear!"


    "No." Cheng Luo refused.


    There was such a pot of black stuff, with chili oil floating on it, he was sure that after drinking it, it would be a broken heart, and the whole person would be bad.


    But these were researched by Qin Ning and Xia Qi. Cheng Luo wanted to marry Shisan, so how could he not follow their rules.


    "Duanmucheng, do you want to drink? After you finish drinking, we will bring you my daughter-in-law immediately." Emily made a direct move.


    When Cheng Luo heard it, what was the refusal? He held the big basin, opened his mouth, and was about to lower his head to drink when Emily started to stop.


    "No, no, drink from a bowl!" After finishing speaking, Emily took a professional small bowl herself, the key is not a bowl.

 Chapter 2041

    "No way, are you going to be so ruthless?" Mu Yufeng came to his senses and pulled Mu Yucheng back.


    This trick is too great, if they all drink it, no, no, no, he refuses, 100% refuses, okay?


    "Of course, as the groom''s side, shouldn''t you share the joys and sorrows with the groom?" Emily asked.


    Mu Yufeng shook his head, no, he didn''t want to drink this kind of thing.


    "Okay, if you refuse, then today''s wedding can be cancelled." Emily smiled.


    Cheng Luo wants to cry now. He thinks getting married is too troublesome, so he should just bring a cannon over, chug a few times, and his wife snatches it away. Isn''t that all right? What is it now, to be tricked by them is too much!


    "Okay, give everyone a chance, don''t you choose? Then it''s not just Mr. Cheng Luo''s wife. Others..." Emily raised her voice and made a ruthless move. How else should I put it, this woman in business is so ruthless that most people can''t compare.


    For example, Emily now is directly treating these people.


    Especially Mu Yucheng, who has the strongest desire to survive. His wife can''t run away, and the children are waiting for him. Without his wife, isn''t there no happiness to speak of?


    "Right, that''s how it should be. Ups and downs, the taste that life should have." Emily watched the men painfully drink what they prepared, tears of laughter almost came out.


    And Dulong at the side was suddenly a little worried, if...if he were to marry Emily, such things would probably be indispensable.


    It''s over, he wants to get married quietly now, is it feasible?


    Dulong took a look at Emily, and took the initiative to swallow this idea into his stomach, no way, how could it be possible.


    He didn''t have a choice at all.


    Dulong sighed softly, feeling more and more bitter about his life.


    "Is it alright now?" Cheng Luo wiped the corner of his mouth, thinking that the first level was finally passed.


    Indeed, he passed the first hurdle. But what awaits him next is sticky leg hair activity.


    "Come on, gentlemen, you can go in after passing this level." Emily looked at the scotch tape and waved it with a smile.


    The ups and downs just now killed half of his life, and now he still has the hair on his legs. Mu Yufeng just wants to know who came up with these crooked tricks.


    Don''t bring such a bully, okay!


    "Who is so talented to come up with this series of operations?" Someone still asked.


    Emily thought for a while, and replied: "The name is Feifei, this is a trick she found on the forum, I think it''s good, and it''s very refreshing to use."


    Mu Yufeng gritted his teeth, it''s very good, it''s called Feifei!


    It''s best, don''t let her fall into his hands, otherwise he will let her know what it means to be unable to get out of bed for seven days and seven nights.


    "Ah Choo..." The name Feifei inside sneezed, feeling a little guilty.


    She always felt that there was something dark behind her, as if someone was preparing to cheat her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, people are floating in the rivers and lakes, how can they not be stabbed. I''m calm!" Ming Feifei patted her chest, comforting herself.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling outside.


    Ming Feifei clearly heard Mu Yufeng calling her.


    "My name is Feifei, just wait for me! I will definitely let you know how to write miserable characters!"


    "Ahem..." Ming Feifei coughed again and again, but said to herself: "It''s okay, it''s just a Mu Yufeng, there''s nothing to be afraid of, now he only has to be punished, continue to be punished later, so that he can''t fight back, I don''t Did you just win? That''s right, Ming Feifei, you are the best, just Mu Yufeng, don''t be afraid!"

 Chapter 2042

    After passing through the outer gate, the next step is to enter inside.


    The children were relatively friendly, but they stood in front of Cheng Luo and stretched out their little hands, which meant asking Cheng Luo to give money.


    Cheng Luo was prepared and took out a few small red envelopes from his pocket.


    The little guys were a little dissatisfied when they got the red envelopes.


    "You''re so young, is it so stingy to marry a wife now?" Little Baozi said.


    Bao Sining also nodded, "It seems like stinginess has become a habit, alas, we can''t do this in the future, we don''t want to spend money on marriage, what should we do in the future. My wife will run away."


    The corners of Cheng Luo''s mouth twitched wildly, and he suddenly regretted having a wedding. This marriage is too troublesome, and piles of people obstruct them.


    If possible, he just wanted to take away his wife and go back to the bridal chamber.


    "Open it!" Cheng Luo still couldn''t deal with a few small milk bags, so he could only explain the red envelopes to them, "It''s better than money."


    The little buns opened the red envelopes in their hands, and all they saw were diamonds.


    Sparkling diamonds, both pink and normal, look extra alluring.


    "Am I stingy?" Cheng Luo asked.


    Little Baozi shook his head, "Not stingy, not stingy at all!"


    "We''re done here, let''s go to the bride''s room."


    When the children got the diamonds, they forgot that they were trying to torture Cheng Luo and gave them a way.


    The corners of Emily''s mouth twitched wildly, a little regretful, these little guys shouldn''t be tricked.


    When Cheng Luo and the others knocked on the door, it was Xia Qi who held the door.


    "Excuse me, which idiot is that outside?" Xia Qi asked intentionally.


    Cheng Luo cleared his throat, and instead of answering directly, he just shouted: "I''ll pick up my wife!"


    "Tsk tsk, who is your wife? Do we all know each other?" Xia Qi asked again.


    Anyway, their goal is to set up obstacles for Cheng Luo, to let this man know that getting married is not that easy, and it''s not that they can just come in and drive his wife away.


    Only after going through all kinds of hardships can we know how to cherish.


    This is true of love and marriage.


    "My wife is Cheng Shisan!" Cheng Luo shouted.


    "Pfft... Thirteen, I gave you your husband''s surname so soon." Xia Qi turned her head and looked at Shisan.


    Shisan frowned, expressing her rejection of such behavior of taking her husband''s surname.


    But someone outside the door didn''t seem to realize that Thirteen was disgusted, he raised his voice and shouted: "Honey, I''m here to marry you!"


    "Let''s talk about the current three obediences and four virtues first." Xia Qi asked suddenly.


    Cheng Luo was stunned, three obediences and four virtues?


    It was absolutely different from what he understood. He turned his head and looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know either.


    Mu Yufeng reacted the fastest, took out his phone and started asking Du Niang.


    Soon, Du Niang had an answer here.


    "Never beat my wife, never scold my wife, never fight against my wife, listen to what my wife says, buy what my wife likes, my wife..." Cheng Luo couldn''t read anymore, he thought it was a wife slave. He refuses!


    "Why don''t you read it anymore? Mr. Cheng Luo, don''t you want a wife anymore?" Xia Qi asked again.


    Of course Cheng Luo wanted to, but he felt like an idiot after reading it like this.


    "If you don''t be a wife slave, you won''t be able to marry a wife." Mu Yufeng tugged at Cheng Luo''s sleeve, reminding him kindly.


    Cheng Luo gritted his teeth and said, "It''s what my wife says. I only listen to my wife, and I''m my wife''s flesh and bones!"


    "Pfft... this guy means you... are a puppy?" Xia Qi laughed, and suddenly found it funny that someone like Cheng Luo was in a hurry.


    Even the meat and bones can be imagined.

 Chapter 2043

    The corners of Shisan''s mouth twitched slightly, and suddenly remembered that when they were on the bed, someone coaxed her to call those brothers or something, and felt that this guy''s cheeks were not as thick as usual, and it was normal to talk about fleshy bones.


    "You keep an eye on it, don''t let them come in so quickly." Thirteen said.


    Xia Qi nodded, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m here with my sister, so there''s no chance for him to be a demon."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi slapped the door heavily, and then shouted to the people outside: "Mr. Cheng Luo, our thirteenth family wants to hear you sing Conquest, so sing it right away, understand?"


    When Cheng Luo heard this, he looked back at Mu Yufeng and the others.


    He doesn''t know what conquest is, let alone rap.


    "I''ll search for you, you beg for mercy first, let them lower their vigilance." Mu Yufeng clicked on the music player software on his phone to help Cheng Luo find the lyrics.


    Cheng Luo said to Xia Qi: "I don''t know how to sing this song, can you lower the difficulty!"


    Xia Qi curled her lips, shook her head and said, "Sorry! It''s impossible, you want us to lower the difficulty, no way! But if you can''t learn it, you can give up your wife!"


    Cheng Luo immediately became nervous and shouted: "No, it is impossible to give up Shisan in this life, I want Shisan alone. I only want Shisan to be my wife! Wife... Shisan, did you hear that? I It''s your husband, I only want you!"


    The sound of this guy shouting is super loud and deafening.


    If it wasn''t for the door panel, Xia Qi felt that her ears must be useless.


    She rubbed her ears, turned her head to look at Thirteen, "Singing?"


    Thirteen nodded, "Sing."


    She wanted to hear it too.


    "The bride said it. You have to sing this song, there is no negotiation! Hurry up, don''t waste time, don''t be verbose, sing well, understand?" Xia Qi patted the door panel with her hand.


    Cheng Luo knew that singing would be impossible, so he didn''t intend to bypass it, so he said to Mu Yufeng, "The music should be louder, and my learning ability is not that strong."


    Mu Yufeng smiled, stroked his chin and said, "Okay, I''ll let you listen carefully now."


    After speaking, he amplified the sound of the music.


    Soon, Cheng Luo listened to the conquest twice. He clenched his fists, cleared his throat, and sang loudly to the door: "I was conquered by you like this!"


    cut off all escape routes


    my mood is strong


    my decision is muddled


    conquered by you like this


    drink your stash of poison


    My story is over


    My love and hate have been buried! "


    "Not bad, your Cheng Luo''s singing voice is good, much better than I imagined." Qin Ning raised his finger to express his praise.


    Thirteen smiled, "Fortunately, singing isn''t that bad."


    Outside the door, after Cheng Luo finished shouting, he continued to say: "Honey, I want to go in, let me in, okay!"


    "San Shisan, make a noise, and I''ll give him another go." Xia Qi blinked at Shisan.


    Marry Thirteen, you can''t say anything so casually, you must let Cheng Luo know what it means to be difficult.


    "Cheng Luo, it''s not enough!" Thirteen shouted.


    Cheng Luo outside the door felt melancholy when he heard this sentence was not enough.


    It''s over, the thirteenth little white rabbit is biting someone, he''s afraid it won''t be easy for him to marry a wife.


    "Ah, it''s not enough to shout about the bride, it''s not right. It''s time for you to shout in the bridal chamber!" Mu Yufeng took the opportunity to tease.


    When Thirteen inside heard this, his face turned red.


    She bit her lip, not daring to reply.


    Xia Qi patted the door, "Hey, Second Young Master Mu, did you do it on purpose? Just wait, we won''t make it easier for you later."

 Chapter 2044

    When Mu Yufeng heard this, he immediately calmed down. It won''t make him feel better after this, really...he has to be careful.


    "Mu Yufeng, are you afraid of him?" Cheng Luo said with a little contempt. It means that Xia Qi is nothing to be afraid of, they should stick together so that Xia Qi will not be bullied.


    But Mu Yufeng looked around, leaned close to Cheng Luo''s ear, and whispered, "Don''t forget, I have another name, Feifei. I''m afraid I will fall into her hands too."


    When Cheng Luo heard this, he immediately began to sympathize with Mu Yufeng. Yes, why do they all marry the daughter-in-law of an organization. Really... No one should think about it.


    "Ahem...well, what do you guys want to do, say it all at once. Marriage is about auspicious timing, understand?" Mu Yufeng said to the door.


    Of course Xia Qi knew, but they were lucky, and they could still toss around here for a few minutes. She smiled and shouted to the door: "Young Master Feng, I don''t study much, don''t lie to me. There is still enough time Yes. Come on... You let Cheng Luo practice squat jumps outside, fifty. We want to watch the whole video!"


    After speaking, Xia Qi dialed Mu Yufeng''s WeChat video call.


    The meaning is very clear, she just wants to go through Luo.


    What else could Mu Yufeng say, besides feeling sorry for the heart of the most vicious woman, he also sympathized with Cheng Luo and his future self. He cleared his throat, looked at Xia Qi in the video, and said with a smile: "Really , Sister Qiqi, can''t you relax a little? She''s in the bridal chamber at night, and now she''s having a hard time, what should I do?"


    "It''s been miserable, which means that Cheng Luo can''t do it either." Xia Qi said.


    The two words that men don''t like to hear the most are no, especially Cheng Luo at this moment, he can''t admit defeat.


    Ever since, everyone saw Cheng Luo handing over the bride''s bouquet to the person beside him, and then began to do squat jumps there.


    "Xia Qi, show my wife!" At this moment, Cheng Luo was not stupid, knowing that Shisan felt sorry for him, so he shouted while doing it: "San, I love you!"


    Mu Yufeng gave a thumbs up quietly, the second son of Cheng is not very stupid, he knows how to untangle himself, a child can be taught.


    Shisan was already moved when he heard Cheng Luo''s confession over there, not to mention that he was doing squat jumps in the video now.


    "Do you feel distressed and want him to stand up?" Xia Qi asked.


    Thirteen looked at Qin Ning, "I''ve never been married, give me some advice, should I let him get up?"


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, and said viciously, "We''ll talk after we''ve done enough. Your welfare at night."


    Thirteen don''t understand, think about it carefully, isn''t this a welfare. Cheng Luo is tired now, she can rest at night.


    "Yes, let him continue." Thirteen said decisively.


    "Young Master Feng, did you hear that? Our Thirteenth said to keep doing it, and we can stop when we have enough." Xia Qi said.


    Hearing this, Mu Yufeng had only sympathy for Cheng Luo. At the same time, he is also sympathizing with himself. One day in the future, he will marry Ming Feifei, and he will not be able to escape this kind of result.


    Why is it so difficult to marry a wife, or he will be single for the rest of his life?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Mu Yufeng saw Mu Yucheng holding his mobile phone, and it was a video with Qin Ning.


    "Honey, I miss you." Mu Yucheng said.


    Mu Yufeng instantly became sour. It seemed that getting married was more beneficial. He couldn''t be single, otherwise he would be eating his brother''s dog food every day. How would he live this day.


    Qin Ning suddenly heard Mu Yucheng say this, and understood that his man wanted to intercede for Cheng Luo.


    "Okay, I know. You can come in when you''re done," Qin Ning said.

 Chapter 2045

    "Honey, I love you!" Mu Yucheng said again.


    Qin Ning hummed twice, "I love you too, hurry up and keep an eye on him, don''t let him be lazy, understand?"


    "I know!" After Mu Yucheng helped, he looked at the second young master Cheng who was about to collapse, "My wife said, finish it."


    After hearing this, Cheng Luo felt as if he had been pardoned, and immediately felt that it was reliable to find Mu Yucheng.


    It wouldn''t work if it was his brother, he could only help others cheat him.


    Cheng Yun, who was despised over there, didn''t care at all. He felt that he could invest more in projects like the whole brother.


    It was so interesting, it was the first time he knew that his younger brother was so enjoyable.


    "That''s enough, everyone. Look, what we counted is enough now." Mu Yufeng heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that Xia Qi would stop trying to punish them, it was really unbearable.


    Because Qin Ning accepted Mu Yucheng''s beauty trap just now, now Xia Qi''s choice is not complete.


    "Give us a red envelope, you always have a red envelope when you open the door, don''t you?" Xia Qi said.


    Hearing the red envelope on the opposite side, he decisively stuffed the prepared red envelope through the crack of the door.


    Xia Qi picked up the red envelopes on the ground and shared them with Qin Ning and the others.


    Open it and look, I''ll go, such a rich man, it turns out to be a diamond.


    "Okay. Open the door, open the door!" Xia Qi had no reason to continue to embarrass them after receiving such a big red envelope.


    The door opened, and Cheng Luo came in with a group of men.


    First of all, Cheng Luo knelt down on one knee and sent up the bouquet of lilies of the valley in his hand, looking at Shisan devoutly, "Wife, will you marry me?"


    The photographer over there smiled and said, "Second Young Master, you must call your name first. It''s not your wife yet."


    After hearing this, Cheng Luo gave the photographer a sideways glance, and then honestly followed what the photographer said: "Thirteen, marry me, okay?"


    Thirteen knew that the second young dog of their family was about to lose his temper, so he took the bouquet and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll marry you!"


    After the proposal is over, the next step is to find the shoes.


    Cheng Luo is the groom, he has to stand there, and Duanmucheng and Mu Yufeng, who are best men, are responsible for looking for him.


    Mu Yucheng went directly to the air conditioner. But there is no air conditioner.


    As for Duanmu City, he went to look over the curtain, but there was still nothing there.


    It''s hard to find what to do, Duanmucheng took out a red envelope and gave it to a few little maids.


    The maids received the red envelopes, but still did not give any information.


    Mu Yufeng joked that this is called meat buns beating dogs.


    The maids don''t even want to give tips.


    Mu Yufeng had no choice but to keep flipping through.


    But the face has been turned under the quilt, and the shoes are still not seen. What should I do?


    Cheng Luo and Mu Yufeng looked at Mu Yucheng at the same time.


    At the critical moment, they had no choice but to rely on Mu Yucheng to trick Qin Ning with a beauty trick.


    Qin Ning had a panoramic view of the reactions of the two men, and was immediately extremely melancholy.


    Really, these people actually thought of using her husband.


    Well, wait and see tonight.


    "Wife, I..." Mu Yucheng thought, do you want to confess your love again?


    In fact, he didn''t need to help them at all, but the second son Cheng told him a lot early in the morning, and he almost cried. As a man, he was more sympathetic to the second son of Cheng, so he agreed to help them deal with his wife as soon as he got excited.


    Looking at it now, his wife is not so easy to handle.


    At least it''s a little harder to handle than I thought.


    "Well, let''s talk after thinking about it." Qin Ning stared at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng smiled, coughed lightly and said, "Honey, I think the shoes are well hidden."


    Everyone petrified at the same time.


    This Mu Yucheng is a super big wife and slave.

 Chapter 2046

    "Sister Qiqi, look, you can''t... bully people like this, right?" Mu Yufeng took out two red envelopes and began to bribe Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi squinted her eyes, tilted her head and smiled: "Of course we''re not bullying people, what about us... just set up barriers with you. It''s not so easy to marry a wife, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, you are big bosses! All of you are big bosses." Mu Yufeng said with a strong desire to survive.


    After this incident, he felt that before he married Ming Feifei, he must coax Xia Qi well. This is a key person, a key that determines whether he will be cheated to death when he gets married.


    "Well, I also think... I''m the boss." Xia Qi smiled, "Okay, you guys look for it first. If you can''t find it, we will give you a hint."


    Xia Qi and the others also accept as soon as they are good, and they will not really embarrass Cheng Luo and the others.


    Hearing this, Cheng Luo finally heaved a sigh of relief. He nodded, "Xia Qi, I''ll give you a car."


    "Okay, I''ll take it." Xia Qi was not hypocritical.


    Hei Chengluo''s car, all the rest will be given to her family Shisan.


    A man''s property after marriage must be in the hands of a woman, so that it can develop and manage in the long run.


    After Shisan knew what Xia Qi was thinking, she kept holding back her laughter.


    Their Xia Qi always makes a lot of crooked tricks.


    "We really can''t find it. Sister-in-law, please help me." Mu Yufeng looked at Qin Ning.


    His brother can''t do it, so he plays a family card?


    Facts have proved that the family card is also easy to use, especially when it comes to the situation that Thirteen and the others plan to talk about.


    Then I saw Qin Ning''s finger pointing at Shisan''s skirt.


    After reacting, Mu Yufeng almost swears.


    It was so cruel. Hidden here, who dares to touch it.


    That is, the second young master of the Cheng family himself.


    Sure enough, his sister-in-law is always his sister-in-law, he is still too young, he is really difficult to mix in this world.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you!" Xia Qi narrowed her eyes and took a deep look at Cheng Luo.


    Cheng Luo coughed, "Men get out!"


    Only he can see the bottom of his wife''s skirt.


    So the men all went out.


    Qin Ning, Xia Qi and Ming Feifei were standing there, seeing Cheng Luo knelt on one knee, carefully put his hand into Shisan''s skirt, and then took out two beautiful red high-heeled shoes.


    He bought them when he was shopping with Shisan. Seeing Shisan wearing these high heels, he felt that he had become the happiest man in the world.


    It is the same at this moment.


    "Thirteen, can I wear it?" Cheng Luo asked.


    At this moment, Second Young Master Cheng is extremely gentle, just like the spring breeze that has just blown by that spring.


    Thirteen nodded and stretched out his feet at the same time.


    The white jade feet are very beautiful after wearing shoes.


    "Now go out and let Li Ming drink tea." Xia Qi reminded.


    The second son of Cheng said he didn''t understand, "Why is Li Ming drinking tea?"


    "Thirteen has no family, only Li Ming is left as a cousin. The so-called elder brother is like a father, you should let him drink." Xia Qi explained.


    Cheng Luo nodded, if so, he should really let Li Ming drink tea.


    So, Cheng Luo carried Shisan out.


    At this moment, Li Ming changed into a black Tang suit, and he looked like an elder. He was sitting on the sofa, holding a red envelope in one hand, and tapping the cushion of the sofa with the other hand.


    "Brother, I''m married." Thirteen looked at Li Ming.


    Li Ming nodded, and unconsciously, he wanted to cry.


    It is often said that fathers and brothers are the saddest when they marry their daughters.


    Li Ming didn''t think so before, but now seeing Shisan and Cheng Luo together, he suddenly felt sad.

 Chapter 2047

    "Cheng Luo, I''m the only younger sister. If you dare to make her feel wronged, try it!" Li Ming gritted his teeth.


    The good cabbage at home was cheated away by a pig. He is so sad.


    Cheng Luo nodded, "Don''t worry, Thirteen is my life."


    "Yeah." Li Ming wiped the corners of his eyes, the feeling of marrying his younger sister is really not good.


    "Cheng Luo, you have to kneel down and offer tea." Qin Ning reminded Cheng Luo.


    Then Mu Yufeng brought him a cup of tea.


    Cheng Luo took the tea, knelt on the ground, looked up at Li Ming, "Drink tea."


    Li Ming took the tea, took a sip, and said, "Call me brother."


    "Brother." Cheng Luo called out honestly.


    Li Ming handed the red envelope to Cheng Luo, and then said: "You have to remember, there is no one behind my sister. He still has my brother, and our entire Li family."


    "I will not disappoint Thirteen." Cheng Luo said again.


    The part of serving tea is over, and that is when they go to the new house.


    Thirteen left the gate of her mother''s house, and her feet were not allowed to touch the ground. Cheng Luo held Shisan in his arms all the way, the children scattered flower petals there, and the whole villa area was full of lively scenes.


    This wedding car team started with five limited-edition Bugatti, followed by blue limited-edition Lamborghini.


    And a police car clears the way.


    When people in Beicheng saw such a wedding car team, they took pictures with their mobile phones and posted them on Weibo.


    "I''ll go, which big boss is marrying his daughter. This wedding car is absolutely perfect!"


    "If I can get married like this, my whole life will be worth it."


    "The real name is envious of the bride, we also want to get married like this, happy, happy!"


    "No matter who it is, today must be the happiest bride in the world!"


    ...


    Weibo was very lively, as was Huo Jingtang''s. He hadn''t seen the fake Thirteen yet, and he was making champagne to celebrate while staring at the video.


    That''s right, he sent a drone over there and followed Thirteen''s progress.


    Seeing Cheng Luo marry Shisan, he was not envious, on the contrary, he found it ironic.


    Cheng Luo just married a pirate, is he so happy now?


    Just wait, Thirteen is his, and it can only be his.


    Huo Jingtang is the winner in life.


    Thinking about it this way, when Huo Jingtang drank, he felt comfortable all over, and wished to tell everyone how successful he was now. He snatched back the woman he loved from his rival.


    Happy, this is something to be happy about.


    At this moment, on the other side of the video, which is the wedding scene, Shisan and Cheng Luo''s wedding has already begun.


    Little flower girls walked in front, and they sprinkled red rose petals.


    Thirteen was holding a bouquet of lilies of the valley, wearing a white gauze on her head, and behind her were bridesmaids named Feifei and Xia Qi.


    The music sounded, and it was a familiar wedding in a dream. Under the gaze of everyone, the charming bride raised her slender hand and held Cheng Luo''s hand.


    The two stood in front of the witness, Mu Yucheng, and heard the master of ceremonies say, "Now the groom can lift his veil and give the bride a kiss."


    Cheng Luo lifted Shisan''s veil, leaned over and kissed her.


    "Ahem, I want to interview now, Mr. Groom, how are you feeling at the moment?" The master of ceremonies came here to ask Cheng Luo according to Qin Ning''s instructions.


    Cheng Luo held Shisan''s hand, held the microphone, and pursed his lips with a happy face, "Now I want to thank a man."


    "Oh, may I ask which man is it?" the master of ceremonies asked.


    Cheng Luo smiled and said, "It''s a man named Huo Jingtang. Thank you for not keeping Shisan by your side."

 Chapter 2048

    "Hmph! Thank me? I think you''re almost choking me to death." Huo Jingtang stared at the big screen and said coldly.


    Cheng Luo and the others knew that Huo Jingtang was watching, so they deliberately prepared the groom''s answering session.


    "Also, I would like to thank Mr. Huo Jingtang even more. We have already taken care of the fake thirteen you sent. My wife and I thank you for sending us to test time and time again, making us stronger than gold." Cheng Luo said again.


    Huo Jingtang was originally holding a wine glass, but after hearing this, his face collapsed at the speed of light, and he was in a bad mood.


    "Do you understand? What does he mean? What do you want me to send them a test?" Huo Jingtang turned to look at the two subordinates.


    Those two didn''t dare to answer. They understood that Cheng Luo was provocative and said that they helped them.


    "That thirteen! Where''s the thirteen I told you to fake?" Huo Jingtang growled.


    He understood Cheng Luo''s words, they had already controlled False Thirteen, who was he going to face now?


    "Who is that woman who came over? Please investigate for me, who is the woman who is coming over now!" Huo Jingtang had blue veins on his head, and his whole body was not feeling well.


    Thinking that he might have been ruined by Cheng Luo and Shisan, he really wanted to kill someone, wanted to kill that Cheng Luo who cheated people.


    Bang bang.


    The door of Huo Jingtang''s room was kicked open.


    And the woman who appeared in Huo Jingtang''s sight was like a red rose coming out of the flames of war, dazzling and at the same time heralding death.


    "Who are you?" Huo Jingtang asked.


    The other party smiled, "Look at my face, you don''t even recognize me. Sure enough, Mr. Huo Jingtang is an out-and-out scumbag. My sister died at your hands, I am really wronged."


    Hearing this, Huo Jingtang instantly understood that this was to seek revenge.


    He pretended to be Thirteen to seek revenge.


    Very good, Thirteen actually cheated him with outsiders.


    He loved Thirteen so much, what did he receive?


    Did you receive a pit?


    Very good, Thirteen, it really made him see and let him learn.


    He will never make this woman feel better.


    "Do you think you have the ability to kill me?" Huo Jingtang said, a hint of predation flashed in his eyes.


    "Head-to-head has no chance, but...how about I die with you?" The woman said as she took out two bombs from her pocket.


    The moment the bomb hit Huo Jingtang, everyone in the room panicked.


    "Crazy, you are such a crazy!" Huo Jingtang cursed.


    But the woman smiled, not caring about the man''s insults at all.


    She just wanted revenge, that''s all.


    At the wedding scene, after Cheng Luo finished those provocative words, he put a wedding ring on Shisan, and then they began to throw the bridal bouquet.


    Xia Qi is also known as Feifei who has no interest in bouquets, but Bai Qianluo is different.


    When Bai Qianluo saw Shisan get married today, she immediately became impulsive and hinted at Ah Sang for a long time.


    In matters like marriage, no matter what, the man must take the initiative, she thought, no matter how much she likes Ah Sang, she still needs to be reserved.


    Of course Ah Sang had received hints, but he hadn''t prepared anything, so he couldn''t propose right away. He didn''t want to wrong Bai Qianluo, so he pretended not to see it.


    After watching the hint for so long, Bai Qianluo didn''t respond to a certain man, but she wasn''t angry either. She calmed down and turned to Xia Qi, saying that she must receive the bride''s bouquet.


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, looked at Ah Sang several times, finally nodded and said: "Well, I think the bridal bouquet must be yours. After all, you have the greatest impulse for her."

 Chapter 2049

    "Maybe, I''m impulsive, and some idiots are not." Bai Qianluo deliberately turned her head, and glanced at Ah Sang who pretended not to understand anything.


    Hearing this, Ah Sang held his forehead, thinking whether he would take the initiative to find a keyboard to kneel tonight.


    But looking at Bai Qianluo''s expression, kneeling on a keyboard, it seems that he won''t pass.


    "Tsk tsk, someone?" Xia Qi raised her eyebrows and looked at Ah Sang.


    Asang blinked at Xia Qi, that expression meant to ask Xia Qi to help.


    Xia Qi made a good expression, smiled and said to Bai Qianluo: "People are stupid, you should knock more. Things like walnuts, if you knock hard, they will be obedient."


    After hearing this, Ah Sang suddenly imagined the scene of Bai Qianluo hitting him on the head with a hammer.


    This feels really bad.


    Shouldn''t he let Bai Qianluo get in touch with Xia Qi? Xia Qi''s ability to pollute is too strong, and his daughter-in-law will follow suit. He will do more business in the future, what should I do?


    "What''s the purpose of beating? Let me see, just cut it." Bai Qian''s eyes fell on Ah Sang''s legs.


    Asang suddenly felt a chill, his legs were clamped tightly, and he dared not speak.


    His wife seemed to be beaten up by Xia Qi, and it seemed that he was having a hard time tonight.


    "I said, you have already scared your man. Just starve him for a while, don''t be so cruel, do you think it''s okay?" Xia Qi smiled, put her arms around Bai Qianluo''s shoulders, and leaned close to her ear and whispered Said: "Be careful, it''s true, your welfare is gone. Seeing that your man''s waist is not bad, it should be ok, right?"


    When Bai Qianluo heard it, she frowned, and suddenly felt that what Bai Qianluo said made sense, yes, it can''t be so one size fits all.


    "Okay, grab the bouquet first, I think you can do it. Look after you, come on!" Xia Qi blinked.


    Bai Qian hummed, leaving someone with a look of understanding.


    Ah Sang panicked, he was not good at coaxing his wife.


    The Second Young Master Cheng didn''t seem to be able to do it. Now... Mu Yucheng is the only one who can use it.


    So when Bai Qianluo was grabbing the bouquet, Ah Sang stood beside Mu Yucheng, lowered his voice, and asked humbly for advice, "Well...my wife is angry, what can you do to help, I can coax her?"


    Mu Yucheng looked indifferent, "My wife never coaxes."


    Qin Ning at the side turned his head and looked at Mu Yucheng.


    Then someone said with a strong desire to survive: "I never make her angry. My wife is my god."


    Ah Sang waved his hand, shook his head and said, "Okay, you guys are dog abusers. I can''t afford to offend you. I''ll hide from the head office, right?"


    Heartbroken, I asked a person, and the other person gave him dog food.


    From now on, he will stay away from Muyu City!


    Ah Sang thought for a while, stroked his chin, unable to do anything.


    Cheng Yun next to him gave him a small box.


    Ah Sang took it, took it apart, and almost scolded her.


    It''s so bullying.


    This is for him... not to.


    "Husband and wife quarrel, quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. You can''t do it once, you know!" Cheng Yun put his arms around Ah Sang''s arm, and continued, "Women are like this. As long as you can coax her well on the bed, follow-up It''s okay, trust me."


    Does Ah Sang believe it?


    I don''t want to believe it, but I think it makes sense.


    So... try it at night first, and then talk about other things if it doesn''t work.


    The bridal bouquet began to be thrown up, and the next moment, all the beauties began to snatch it.


    Seeing them rushing past, Bai Qianluo didn''t really want to go forward.


    But... the next moment, the bouquet fell on her head again.

 Chapter 2050

    The so-called unexpected happiness is probably like this. You think that other people can''t give it to you, and the god of fate will send it to you.


    "Congratulations, you have a precious son!" Ming Feifei stood there, cupping her hands and sending her a word of congratulations.


    Xia Qi also smiled and said to her, "Yes, yes, congratulations."


    "Ahem, don''t give birth to a precious son early, I... haven''t played enough!" Bai Qianluo covered half of her face.


    Xia Qi smiled meaningfully, "This means...you and your husband are super harmonious? Don''t want to lose?"


    The corner of Bai Qianluo''s mouth twitched wildly, speechless, "Well... can you stop making fun of me! You, named Feifei, go find your Mu Yufeng. And you, find your blue and white stuff!"


    "I''m not familiar with Mu Yufeng, I''m more interested in your story now!" Ming Feifei''s eyes lit up, obviously interested in some colorful topics.


    Bai Qianluo felt that she had just stabbed the nest of prostitutes, and wanted to turn around and run away, but these people had already grabbed her waist.


    In desperation, Bai Qianluo had no choice but to continue chatting with them.


    It''s okay not to talk, but after listening to their analysis, she actually felt that Ah Sang was full of treasures.


    "So... get married as soon as possible. What if other women fall in love with you and snatch her away?" Xia Qi pointed at the girls over there who were yelling at Asang.


    Bai Qianluo suddenly felt a sense of crisis, "I said... why did they fall in love with Ah Sang, who doesn''t have half of the advantages, okay?"


    "Really? How many women like your Asang wearing a suit and those two legs." Xia Qi analyzed.


    Bai Qianlu stared at Ah Sang''s legs, let alone, looking at them now, those two legs are indeed attractive.


    Especially attractive to women.


    "Why don''t you change your clothes later?" Bai Qianluo asked.


    "In exchange for what, you let him wear a wedding ring and show his love all over the world, do you dare to see other women? Now they think that Ah-sang is single, so they dare to miss you. Try another state and see who dares to miss you." Xia Xia Qi said.


    Bai Qianluo looked at Asana''s hands.


    The slender and well-defined hands, looking at them now, are really alluring, if there is a wedding ring on them...


    "I can''t propose, right?" Bai Qianluo struggled, "I''m a woman."


    "You dare to sleep first, why don''t you dare to propose? Do you think you can''t eat Ah Sang after marriage?" Xia Qi stared at Bai Qianluo.


    In Xia Qi''s place, liking is liking, regardless of who confesses first.


    Once love begins, you must seize the opportunity. There are such words as overdue.


    "I... confess first?" Bai Qianluo still wanted to hold it.


    As soon as she finished speaking, before Xia Qi and Ming Feifei answered, the two beauties over there couldn''t bear it and went straight to Ah Sang.


    The beauty in the white dress came up and handed a business card first, and said with a smile: "I''m the president of Alice Model Company, Fiona, nice to meet you today, is it convenient to leave a contact information?"


    Ah Sang stared at the business card, and before he could refuse, another woman handed over the phone, "Hey, I''ve never been hypocritical, and I''ll take the initiative to tell you if I like it. Sir, I think you are very suitable for me... so you can contact me, more in the future Communication? All kinds of communication are fine."


    Both of these two women grew up abroad. They have bold personalities and never put on airs. When they fell in love with Ah Sang, they wanted to explain it directly.


    Sleep, they just want to sleep with Ah Sang.


    Ah Sang is a little tangled, is the peach blossom too strong today?


    "Husband, didn''t you tell them that we are getting married?" Bai Qianluo''s voice came suddenly, with a smile.

 Chapter 2051

    Ah Sang turned sideways, and swallowed his saliva into Shang Baiqianluo''s charming eyes, "Miss...you..."


    "Hmph, we are all like that. You can give birth to a child for you, and you still call me Miss? Husband, you really make me unhappy. I am unhappy, and I will want to beat someone." Bai Qianluo stood on the side of Ah Sang Beside him, he raised his hand and clenched it into a small fist, coquettishly.


    Ah Sang was a little excited, he couldn''t figure out what Bai Qianluo meant.


    "Miss, are you sure you are husband and wife? I heard that today''s women are called boyfriends and husbands." Fiona smiled. She fell in love with Ah Sang and didn''t want to give up so quickly.


    Bai Qianluo didn''t look at Fiona, but stared at Ah Sang, and asked directly, "Do you want to marry me, just a word!"


    "I think." Ah Sang blurted out.


    Of course, he was not reconciled to just being boyfriend and girlfriend with Bai Qianluo.


    Bai Qianluo smiled, stood on tiptoes, and hugged Ah Sang''s neck, "I will be your wife from now on, you are not allowed to accept business cards from other women, you understand?"


    "I know." Ah Sang now feels like he has eaten a piece of honey candy, which is very, very delicious.


    So sweet that her heart was full of honey.


    "Husband!" Bai Qianluo took the initiative to kiss Ah Sang, and at the same time tilted his head to look at the two women, "Here, you saw it too. We... are husband and wife."


    "Congratulations!" Fiona withdrew the fastest.


    She didn''t want to embarrass herself.


    So did another woman.


    The two women left, Bai Qianluo leaned her head on Ah Sang''s shoulder, and said in a soft and sweet voice: "Honey, you have to remember that we must get married, and you can only marry me, understand?"


    Ah Sang nodded and said with a smile: "I only want you as a woman in my life!"


    "Scattering flowers, congratulations!" Xia Qi clapped her hands aside.


    The name Feifei also came together.


    They deliberately stimulated Bai Qianluo just now, but they really forced Bai Qianluo out.


    Xia Qi discovered last time that this woman always needs others to push her a little bit more emotionally. As for Ah Sang, he looks smart, but he is emotionally confused and needs a few pushes.


    They just happen to be the ones who know how to push them forward.


    "We will get married soon, remember to come all of you." Bai Qianluo had already started sending out invitations.


    Xia Qi and Ming Feifei nodded, they like weddings the most.


    "Is the bridesmaid interested? Do you want to consider it?" Bai Qianluo looked at the two women.


    There are not many female friends around her, most of them are subordinates. Those women are married, so it seems inappropriate for them to be bridesmaids.


    Xia Qi and Ming Feifei are familiar with wedding routines, so there should be no problem.


    "Sister, you really make the best use of everything. Didn''t you ever think that we will get married soon?" Xia Qi held her forehead, she had heard of the bridesmaids curse.


    Can''t get married more than three times.


    So... I don''t want to be so many times.


    "Are you marrying Lan Bai next month?" Bai Qianluo asked.


    The corner of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched, "No. And why did I marry Lan Bai?"


    Ambiguous is ambiguous, but it''s really not to the point where you can get married.


    "If you don''t marry Lan Bai, what other options do you have?" Bai Qianluo asked.


    It seems that she doesn''t quite understand Xia Qi''s place.


    They could all see that there were pink bubbles around these two people, why didn''t they go any further?


    Could it be that like them, they also need a push?


    Bai Qianluo narrowed her eyes and looked at Ming Feifei curiously, "Do you know how close she is to Lan Bai?"


    Ming Feifei shook her head, "Hen!"

 Chapter 2052

    "Ahem, if you want to get married, hurry up and set a time, don''t worry about me! Isn''t it just to be a bridesmaid, I''ve been a bridesmaid, so it''s no problem for you to do it again!" Xia Qi was guilty, so she just passed on vaguely.


    The more vague she was, the more trouble Ming Feifei and Bai Qianluo felt.


    Ever since, the two looked at each other and decided to be an assist.


    Xia Qi couldn''t bear their eyes, turned around...to another place.


    ...


    The daytime wedding is over, and at night is the bonfire party and the bridal chamber.


    Cheng Luo didn''t want to disappoint Shisan in the bridal chamber at night, so...he didn''t drink a sip of wine. He followed Cheng Yun and the others to quarrel over the bonfire a few times, then immediately escaped and dragged Thirteen back to the room.


    "By the way, did the couple go to the toilet together?" Xia Qi glanced at Cheng Yun.


    Cheng Yun said: "Aren''t you afraid that we will have a bridal chamber? Go... over there!"


    Brother''s bridal chamber, how can a brother not make trouble, he is simply sorry for himself, okay!


    So, under Cheng Yun''s leadership, Xia Qi, Ming Feifei, Duanmucheng, Mu Yufeng, Dulong Lanbai Asang and Bai Qianluo all went to the bridal chamber.


    Mu Yucheng and his wife didn''t follow. The two of them took a walk in the garden, enjoying the tranquility that belonged to them.


    There was a lot of excitement in the bridal chamber.


    Cheng Luo was just hugging his wife, ready to roll on the bed, when the door of their room was opened by Xia Qi, a genius at unlocking.


    Then a group of people rushed in and yelled at the two of them, "Are you surprised, are you surprised?"


    The two people on the bed froze there for a moment, motionless.


    Cheng Luo''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and every second he wanted to rush over and tear people apart.


    And Thirteen also looked helpless.


    The trouble in the bridal chamber is indeed trouble.


    "Come on, keep going, it''s okay, we don''t dislike it at all." Xia Qi took out her phone, intending to take a photo.


    Thirteen twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, "Xia Qi, Feng Shui turns around, you should think it through!"


    Xia Qi smiled, "If I get married, I will get a certificate and treat everyone to a meal, wedding or something, it''s a waste of energy. You know!"


    "Ming Feifei, are you sure you can be like him?" Thirteen can''t threaten Xia Qi, so Ming Feifei is still fine.


    Ming Feifei was startled, and subconsciously glanced at Mu Yufeng. It seems impossible, to marry someone like Mu Yufeng, you must have what you should have.


    So Ming Feifei obediently put down the phone.


    Xia Qi despised Ming Feifei, and continued: "Come on, if you don''t want to broadcast live, then give us another one."


    "What do you want to do?" Cheng Luo got off Shisan and assumed the posture of a protector.


    The bridal chamber, his world, must not let these people toss about anymore.


    Xia Qi took out a small cherry from her pocket, tied it with a rope, and waved it in front of Shisan and Cheng Luo, "It''s very simple. If you want to bite this cherry at the same time, I will let you go. Come on, no kissing!"


    Thirteen had black lines all over their heads and a cherry less than two centimeters in diameter. They bit into it at the same time, and they were not allowed to kiss. How could it be possible!


    She knew that Xia Qi was trying to trick her on purpose.


    But even if you get married today, you can''t lose your temper with Xia Qi.


    Cheng Luo was different, he was actually interested in this game.


    "After I bit my wife, how are you doing?" Cheng Luo asked suddenly.


    Xia Qi was almost sure that it was impossible for them to meet their requirements. If they bit them, they would never be able to bite them in this life.


    So Xia Qi also said: "If you can do it, how about naming a random couple and doing what you just did?"


    "Okay!" After Cheng Luo finished speaking, he glanced at Lan Bai.

 Chapter 2053

    The meaning couldn''t be more clear, that is to say, if they succeed, then Xia Qi must follow Lan Bai tonight.


    This is a benefit for Lan Bai, but Lan Bai is entangled.


    tonight?


    He is sure to leave tomorrow, and there should be no more entanglements with Xia Qi tonight.


    However, he glanced at Xia Qi and saw that the white bridesmaid''s dress fit her body, revealing her exquisite and graceful curves, and he was looking forward to it.


    In the end it was he who had the impulse towards Xia Qi.


    "Come on!" Xia Qi said, stepped forward, put down the cherry, and then looked at Shisan, "I am optimistic about you."


    Shisan smiled speechlessly, and when he was about to give up, he saw Cheng Luo grabbing the cherry''s rope, stuffing it into his mouth, biting a small bite, and then holding Shisan''s head, letting her approach.


    When Thirteen realized it, the cherry had already touched her lips.


    The next second, Thirteen cooperatively opened his mouth, but he didn''t bite the cherry.


    So they succeeded, in a very sloppy way.


    Xia Qi was stunned on the spot, pointing at Cheng Luo, "You''re cheating, do you know that?"


    Cheng Luo smiled, put the cherry into Shisan''s mouth, then turned around, and said in a naughty way: "You only said that we bit it, but didn''t say what method was used. It''s because you made the rules that you leaked copper, so no one else is to blame."


    Xia Qi supported her forehead, and finally understood why Cheng Luo agreed so readily, and her feelings were plotting against her here.


    All right, all right, let''s do it.


    "I lost, why not lose to a scoundrel?" Xia Qi was also willing to gamble and admit defeat. Although Cheng Luo was sloppy, she, Miss Xia Qi, couldn''t be sloppy.


    This is Xia Qi.


    "Win is winning, I don''t care about the method. You are with him tonight!" Cheng Luo pointed at Lanbai as expected.


    Xia Qi turned her head and saw Lan Bai, and snorted softly, "Follow me, sister is not afraid. He can''t do it!"


    Xia Qi''s original intention was to say that Lan Bai would not touch her, but when she said this, it turned into a question of Lan Bai''s ability.


    Now Lan Bai couldn''t take it anymore. Originally, I wanted to endure it, but now I feel that I don''t want anyone who is sympathetic.


    This stinky girl Xia Qi should be bullied well. Otherwise, she doesn''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    "Xia Qi is leaving, and we are here!" Cheng Yun suddenly took out a belt.


    Cheng Luo stared at his brother, but before he could say anything, Mu Yufeng, Dulong, and Duanmucheng all had belts in their hands.


    "Come on, give him a good slap and let him get off the order!" Cheng Yun shouted.


    Next, Cheng Luo ran wildly in the room, trying to hide.


    But it''s a pity that Ming Feifei and Xia Qi have already blocked the door, and Cheng Yun''s skills are already good.


    At this moment, they gave Cheng Luo a catch, how could Cheng Luo escape.


    So everyone grabbed Cheng Luo, rolled up Cheng Luo''s trouser leg, lifted it high, and then threw it up.


    crackling...


    None of these people is soft.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Luo''s fear of embarrassment in front of Shisan, he would have yelled out in pain.


    "Brother, if you get married, I''ll use a cable!" Cheng Luo gritted his teeth.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but he doesn''t believe that his brother can hide from him and get married.


    As for Mu Yufeng and the others, just wait, he won''t give up on one or two of them.


    But Duanmucheng was much calmer. He folded his arms and smiled, "I''m sorry, I''m not getting married. The person I love has already been taken away by you. In the future, I will at most find a test-tube baby. Others...you have no chance."


    These words seemed to show off, with a little sadness, which made Shisan feel a little guilty.

 Chapter 2054

    "Get out of here, Duanmu City, you got out of here!" Cheng Luo groaned angrily.


    Duanmucheng laughed lowly, it is impossible to roll away. He didn''t marry Shisan, so he couldn''t make trouble with Cheng Luo in the bridal chamber?


    how is this possible!


    He must make Cheng Luo suffer a little.


    After a lot of tossing, Cheng Luo''s calf was covered with red marks.


    In fact, they struck hard, but they didn''t hit the vital point. They just made Cheng Luo hurt and didn''t make him useless.


    "Marrying a wife is not easy, you cherish Thirteen, understand?" Xia Qi came to a conclusion.


    Ming Feifei also came over and said with a smile: "Our goal is not to punish you, we just want you to know that it is not easy for our family Shisan to marry you, so don''t squander her affection casually, understand?"


    "I know! You go out first." Cheng Luo put his arms around Shisan, meaning that everyone, light bulbs, enough is enough, stop staring at them.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, finally smiled, and really walked out.


    But when Xia Qi and Lan Bai arrived at the door, Cheng Luo raised his voice and shouted: "Xia Qi Lan Bai, don''t forget your business."


    The corner of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched slightly, she almost forgot.


    "Okay." Lan Bai replied, put her arms around Xia Qi''s waist and walked out.


    Xia Qi pushed Lan Bai away without pretense, and followed him to the bedroom.


    After the door was closed, Xia Qi walked to the bed enchantingly, sat there generously, and said with a smile: "Tonight you sleep on the floor and I sleep on the bed."


    "The bet is not like this." Lan Bai stepped over, and suddenly stood on the edge of the bed, condescending, with an aura that made people feel a little bit excited, "Don''t you want to see it, can I do it?"


    Xia Qi swallowed her saliva, tilted her head, not daring to look at Lanbai, "Brother, that''s enough. What works...you...can you stop doing this..."


    "Don''t do anything? Xia Qi... Do you know what the biggest insult to a man is?" Lan Bai said and pushed Xia Qi down.


    The posture of the two was extremely ambiguous, Xia Qi''s face was stained with a blush, she swallowed her saliva, shook her head and said, "I...I don''t know. You...don''t let me..."


    "Don''t let you do anything?" Lanbai''s hand landed on Xia Qi''s cheek, the girl''s shy face was extraordinarily alluring, like a red apple, people couldn''t help lowering their heads, wanting to take a bite.


    "Lanbai, we are brothers, right?" Xia Qi became nervous, tilting her head, trying to communicate in a different way.


    Lan Bai smiled, "It''s a brother, but I''m also a man."


    "I know you''re a man, I''ve never questioned that you''re a man, but... well..."


    What Xia Qi wanted to say was swallowed by Lan Bai.


    What happened next was out of Xia Qi''s control.


    She refused at first, but when she met Shang Lanbai''s deep eyes stained with desire, she was uncontrollable and just cooperated with her like that.


    long long long time...


    Xia Qi was soft in the man''s embrace, "Lanbai, shall we confirm a name?"


    When the line isn''t crossed, she can pretend they''re just flirting. It''s not enough now, the title that should be there must be there.


    Lan Bai didn''t speak, just held Xia Qi''s face and continued to kiss, he was like a beast that could never get enough to eat, he ate Xia Qi up and wiped it off, and didn''t give her a chance to ask questions.


    He didn''t dare to give Xia Qi a name.


    After tonight, he has to be a scumbag, the kind who pulls up his pants and leaves when he''s full.


    He has his responsibilities, and he can''t promise Xia Qi immediately, which is doomed to a dead end between them.


    "Sorry." In the end, Xia Qi fell asleep, and Lan Bai kept kissing her cheek, full of guilt.

 Chapter 2055

    At dawn, Xia Qi got up from the bed, and in a daze, seeing that there was no one on the bed, she rubbed her hair, pulled the quilt and continued to sleep without thinking.


    After another hour of sleep, Xia Qi regained her strength and got up from the bed.


    The bed sheet and quilt cover at this moment are all traces of last night, and a small red plum blossom on the white bed sheet is incomparably gorgeous.


    This was proof of her transformation from a girl to a woman last night.


    Xia Qi remembered someone''s behavior last night, raised the corner of her mouth, climbed off the bed, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Her skin is fair, and now there are all traces of ambiguity on it, and there are even some bruises on her waist.


    Beast!


    Xia Qi cursed, but her face was full of sweetness.


    After she changed her clothes, she was going to go out to find the guy who would sneak out alone when he was full.


    It''s really too much, I don''t know that in this situation, you should hug the woman first, and then comfort her.


    Sure enough, some people are just stinky straight men who don''t understand anything.


    Xia Qi complained crazily in her heart, but she was not really angry with a straight man. On the contrary, the corners of her mouth were raised, her face was full of happiness.


    "Tsk tsk, today is not bad, full of vigor, it seems that I was well nourished last night." When Ming Feifei met Xia Qi, she couldn''t help joking.


    She didn''t sleep last night, and brought Mu Yufeng and the others over to listen to the corner.


    The battle was unusually fierce. While they admired Lan Bai, they also sympathized with Xia Qi.


    If you meet a beast, can you get out of bed in three days?


    Facts have proved that yes, people don''t seem to be affected much.


    "Ahem... what about... Lanbai?" Xia Qi asked Feifei.


    Ming Feifei blinked her eyes and said strangely: "Shouldn''t I be with you?"


    Xia Qi shook her head, "No, I was there early in the morning, but he wasn''t there anymore. I don''t know where he went."


    "Maybe I went to Mu Yufeng and the others to show off, let''s go, let''s go to him. Let him...give you a title." Ming Feifei put her arm around Xia Qi''s shoulder.


    Xia Qi tilted her head and looked at Ming Feifei, "How do you know he didn''t give me a title?"


    "I''ll give you a title. When you see me, you should show off that you have become Mrs. Lan first. Unfortunately...you understand." Ming Feifei raised her eyebrows.


    Xia Qi suddenly felt that she was quite pitiful. She slept all night and got nothing.


    She asked about their relationship last night, but every time she asked, that guy acted like crazy, asking her non-stop, and in the end she didn''t have the strength to pursue it.


    Now during the day, she must let Lan Bai speak clearly.


    Whether it is a one-night stand or a boyfriend and girlfriend, there must always be an explanation.


    Miss Xia Qi can''t sleep with anyone.


    Not even good brothers.


    However, when Xia Qi and Ming Feifei found Mu Yufeng, they didn''t see Lanbai.


    Mu Yufeng and Dulong were playing chess there. When Xia Qi came, they first gave a flirty look, and then asked Lan Bai at the same time.


    Xia Qi looked confused, "You didn''t see him either?"


    "No, in this case, shouldn''t a man wait for you to get up, and then be gentle? What the hell are you coming out to find us?" Mu Yufeng had an expression that he knew very well.


    "He''s not here." Xia Qi said, her face not looking very good.


    Because Xia Qi has a feeling that Lan Bai seems to be a scumbag.


    "Sir, miss, there is something..." The maid just came over, holding an ipad in her hand, and looked at Xia Qi and the others.


    Xia Qimi walked over, took the ipad, and clicked on the video inside.


    That was the video that Lanbai had left for them. When they clicked on it, the man said something...

 Chapter 2056

    "Sorry, I''m leaving!"


    The six words hit Xia Qi''s heart, and the woman was not angry. On the contrary, she smiled, which made people feel distressed.


    Alright, it really is a scumbag.


    "Damn! Forcing my old lady to swear, isn''t it? Even if we are brothers, we know each other so well, we don''t bring such things. Put on your pants and leave, what kind of a man!" Ming Feifei grabbed the ipad, wanting to be on the spot threw.


    But Xia Qi stopped her, and said with a smile: "After reading it, let''s see what kind of monster he can be. Speaking of it, I don''t suffer a loss, I have enjoyed a high-level service."


    The implication is that she regards Lanbai as a duck.


    This is how angry you have to be to treat Lan Bai as a duck.


    The name Feifei felt sorry for Xia Qi very much. She put her hand on Xia Qi''s shoulder, patted it lightly, and said, "Hey, don''t be angry. If you don''t want to watch it, we won''t watch it. This kind of scum leaves There''s nothing to see."


    "Look, why don''t you watch it. He did this...he just wanted to explain the reason, let us watch it as a white lotus." Xia Qi said angrily.


    Ming Feifei and Mu Yufeng looked at each other, and finally clicked on the video.


    Lan Bai in the video is wearing a white shirt, the neckline of the shirt is tightly attached to the long neck, giving people a sense of luxury.


    At this moment, Lanbai and them seem to have never been in the same world.


    "Sorry, let me say sorry to Xia Qi first. I became a scumbag, I know you are angry, but... I have a last resort. After I deal with everything, I will give you an explanation. Wait for me, okay?" ?¡±


    Xia Qi laughed angrily, "I''m waiting for him? Who does she think he is? Last night was just taking advantage of me. I''m done taking advantage, I''m leaving!"


    After the words fell, Xia Qi got up and stopped watching the video directly, "Keep watching, and tell me the key points."


    Xia Qi went to the servant, she asked the servant to find a pack of cigarettes for her, lit it, leaned against the white pillar, exhaled slowly, said it was a smile on her face, and it was not a smile, which was even more impressive. Distressed.


    Ming Feifei wanted to coax her, but Dulong shook his head.


    At this moment, Xia Qi may not like their coaxing, on the contrary, she needs to be alone and quiet.


    The three continued to watch the video.


    Lan Bai then said: "I wanted to explain to Xia Qi before leaving, but time is running out, I hope Xia Qi can forgive me. As for the brothers, I don''t want to leave suddenly, it''s entirely because of...unavoidable reasons. I will discuss it later. Explain to you, Xia Qi stays with you. Help me take good care of her."


    "Axi! It''s really maddening to take care of a dog''s leg, what the hell is it all?" Ming Feifei gritted her teeth angrily.


    In her opinion, Lan Bai''s words were a classic scumbag''s operation, taking care of Xia Qi one by one, as if he had so much affection for Xia Qi.


    If you are so affectionate, you shouldn''t leave. His departure shows that the love is too fake.


    The more Ming Feifei thought about it, the more angry she took out her mobile phone to call Lan Bai, but Lan Bai''s mobile phone had already turned off.


    "Garbage... dog man! Bullying us? Just wait, don''t let my old lady see you again, or you will be wiped out every second!" Ming Feifei gritted her teeth, as if she wanted to tear Lanbai apart. Divided in general.


    Mu Yufeng was on the side, looking at Dulong, the two men had the same idea, don''t mess with women, especially those who hug each other.


    Lanbai, what the hell are you doing, why don''t you make it clear and leave?

 Chapter 2057

    Xia Qi didn''t ask what Lan Bai said in the video, she should eat and drink, she felt very good. But the better it is, the more worried everyone will be.


    When a person is really hurt, he won''t shout out, just like Xia Qi. The brighter the smile, the more uncomfortable she is.


    After more than a month, everyone thought that Xia Qi had come out of that part. Pull Xia Qi and Xiao Xianrou to eat.


    However, Xia Qi rushed into the bathroom and vomited there before she could finish a mouthful of food.


    Qin Ning looked at Ming Feifei, "Is it..."


    The name Feifei understood in seconds, and opened her eyes wide, "Isn''t it possible?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "From experience, this is pregnancy."


    Ming Feifei immediately felt that something was wrong. If there is a child at this time, isn''t that going to kill Xia Qi?


    When Xia Qi came out, Qin Ning had already dismissed Xiao Xianrou, leaving only the women.


    Shisan made a move first, grabbed Xia Qi''s wrist, and said in a deep voice, "Is auntie here?"


    Xia Qi blinked, "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Do you remember what time your aunt was?" Shisan asked.


    Xia Qi smiled, "Of course I remember, it''s the sixth of this month."


    "What date is it now?" Ming Feifei stared at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi still didn''t react, she just smiled and said, "It''s the 15th now, what''s the matter?"


    "Delay for nine days." Ming Feifei looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded, this is basically a solid hammer.


    Xia Qi has no experience in this field. When she saw the three women looking at her with strange eyes, she immediately felt something was wrong. I... don''t know how to answer."


    "Cute Xia Qi, did you take any protection when you and Lanbai rolled around?" Ming Feifei asked.


    Thirteen felt that it was too slow to ask, so he simply grabbed Xia Qi''s wrist and said to her, "Congratulations, you are pregnant, you are a scumbag."


    boom!


    Xia Qi was shocked, she only felt a thunder rumbling above her head.


    She is pregnant?


    Just now they asked her about her aunt''s time, and it seemed that it was indeed delayed for a few days.


    Ah... the nine-day delay is very problematic. And just now she wanted to vomit, she was always impulsive when she saw sourness, and she was especially able to sleep these few days!


    The key point, she and Lan Bai were useless that day. After finding out that Lanbai was not there, she kept sulking and didn''t buy contraceptive pills.


    After the time has passed, she comforted herself that she would not be so lucky and get pregnant directly.


    Now her luck is really that good, pregnant?


    "Let''s go to the hospital first, in case it''s a false pregnancy, sisters, calm down." Qin Ning got up and looked at Xia Qi.


    It''s better for Chen Simo to make a medical conclusion about pregnancy.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes, it might be fake. I''m not so lucky!"


    Hospital.


    Chen Simo''s office.


    Qin Ning looked at the test sheet, then at Chen Simo, "Are you sure?"


    "The blood test for HCG is very accurate." Chen Simo said.


    In other words, Xia Qi is 100% pregnant.


    "I... I''m really pregnant." Xia Qi took the test sheet, feeling indescribable at the moment.


    It''s really unlucky for her to be pregnant, even after the scumbag left.


    "Have you figured it out? Do you want the child or not?" Ming Feifei asked directly.


    Xia Qi folded the test sheet into small square pieces, thought for a while, and said to a few people: "No, I''m only old, and I want a child, so it''s going to cause trouble for myself. What do you think? "

 Chapter 2058

    "Xia Qi, from a medical point of view, I don''t recommend you to have an abortion. You are not in good health, and the abortion will hurt you a lot now." Chen Simo said.


    Previously, his gynecological team checked these people and found that they had problems.


    For example, Xia Qi, her palace is cold and difficult to conceive. Once pregnant, it is not easy to abort, otherwise it will make it difficult for her to conceive in the future.


    "So serious?" After hearing this, Xia Qi rubbed her belly.


    She doesn''t want to have any more entanglements with Lan Bai, the existence of the child will make there always be unclear time between them.


    She refuses a little.


    "Yes, from a professional point of view, you should give birth to the child and take care of it for a while. You have to trust our professional team and we won''t let you down, understand?" Chen Simo said.


    Xia Qi frowned, and put her hands on her stomach at the same time, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    "Ouch..." Xia Qi wanted to vomit again.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Qin Ning and Ming Feifei also discussed it.


    "Xia Qi, let''s give birth. We all help you raise it." Ming Feifei said.


    "I am rich and can afford to raise a child," Xia Qi said.


    "You don''t want to get entangled with Lan Bai, just say that the child is not his. Maybe your child will be carved out like him in the future." Ming Feifei knew what Xia Qi was worried about, so she simply said clearly.


    Xia Qi nodded, yes, she is too pessimistic, her child may not be exactly the same as Lan Bai, the probability is too low.


    "Prenatal education is important, we will accompany you every day from now on." Shisan looked at Xia Qi.


    They don''t want Xia Qi to give birth to the child because this miscarriage is the right to be a mother.


    Seeing that everyone was trying to persuade her, Xia Qi nodded and smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll give birth."


    So, in the following time, Xia Qi ran around Mu''s house and Shisan''s house to raise her baby.


    As for Dulong, he had contacted Lanbai privately, but except for the first month, he never heard from him again.


    In the end Dulong scolded Lanbai as a scumbag and simply ignored him.


    When the child was born, it was a pair of twins. Both the boy and the girl were healthy, but Xia Qi suffered a lot and couldn''t get out of bed for a whole month.


    When the child was born, a major event happened to Lan Bai. His most respected grandfather passed away. After that, he took the helm of the Lan family under pressure and became the legitimate heir of the Lan family.


    ...


    Five years later.


    Xia Qi and Ming Feifei were reading in the garden, Ming Feifei suddenly remembered something, leaned over and asked: "You know about Lanbai''s engagement, right?"


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes, I know, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s very problematic to be so calm." Ming Feifei stared at Xia Qi suspiciously.


    Although five years had passed, she could tell that Xia Qi hadn''t found a boyfriend since she was influenced by Lan Bai.


    The most important thing is that Xia Bai, the little bun in their family, looks exactly the same as Lan Bai.


    Said that they did not alleviate, the devil will believe it.


    Xia Qi holds a miniature version of blue and white every day, so he can forget it.


    It''s just Feifei and they can''t figure it out, since Lanbai has become the president of Lan''s Group, why doesn''t he come back to them?


    Isn''t this considered stable?


    Does it mean that he needs to marry that woman named Nangong Qianyue to be truly stable?


    What is Xia Qi''s confession?


    The name Feifei felt that they were really wrong before, thinking that Lanbai would not be a purebred scumbag, but looking at it now, where he is not a purebred, he is a 100% scumbag, okay?

 Chapter 2059

    "What''s the problem? It''s just a scumbag. I care about him. I''m the one with the wrong brain. Anyway, believe me, I...wouldn''t really like a scumbag. What does he like? What about my sister? , stop playing with him!" Xia Qi said calmly.


    "Tsk tsk, I thought it was possible for you to engage in a marriage snatching now. The engagement dinner will be at six o''clock tomorrow afternoon. The engagement is at night, you said... this man is not married for a second time, right?" Gossiping.


    In her understanding, it is usually the second marriage that gets engaged or holds a wedding at night. So... a certain man is married to a second marriage this time.


    "Why grab a marriage! It''s not that I, Xia Qi, can''t find a man. I have to be Lanbai? Besides, he''s not called Lanbai now, but Lan Yiran, and Yiran...sounds the same as Yiran." Xia Qi said, actually a little sour.


    She always felt that Lanbai was commemorating someone.


    Obviously, the person commemorated was not her. If it was her, absolutely not.


    Xia Qi was about to complain to Ming Feifei about who Ran was, when another call came on her mobile phone.


    "My name is Feifei, please wait first. Xia Bai Xialan''s kindergarten teacher called, I''ll answer it first." Xia Qi swipe the phone and tap to answer it.


    Xia Qi smiled and took a deep breath, but as soon as she got on the phone, she heard Teacher Hu complaining: "Mother Xia Bai and Xia Lan, did you oversleep again and forgot to wake up the two children?"


    Upon hearing this, Xia Qi shook her head and said, "Ms. Hu, no. I personally sent them to the school bus in the morning. They didn''t miss anything."


    "Really? Why haven''t the two children entered the classroom yet?" Teacher Hu asked, as if she didn''t quite believe Xia Qi.


    "Teacher Hu, do you mean that Xia Bai and Xia Lan are not at school now?" Xia Qi''s heart skipped a beat, and a very bad picture appeared in her head.


    Noticing that Xia Qi''s voice was wrong, Teacher Hu also thought of something, and she hurriedly said to Xia Qi: "Well, mother Xia Bai, don''t worry, I''ll ask the school bus driver. Maybe the two children have What about other things? Let''s keep in touch at any time, and we''ll talk about it after we find the child."


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Qi stared at Ming Feifei and said helplessly, "Those two brats are gone."


    Ming Feifei was slightly stunned, "What''s the situation? Why didn''t they disappear? What are they doing?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a text message appeared on Xia Qi''s cell phone. From Xia Bai''s cell phone.


    [Confused Mommy, don''t worry. My sister and I went back to heaven to find dad to settle accounts! We can''t let bad dads marry other aunts! We have already taken the passports. Mommy is obediently waiting for us to triumph at home! ¡¿


    After reading this text message, Xia Qi was really going to explode, she handed the phone to Xia Qi to look at, "Look... these are my two little brats, they are looking for Lanbai. Shit Lanbai , He married other women himself, what are you doing here to harm my mother, is it because my mother is not angry enough, and I want my mother to take an atomic bomb to bomb him there."


    "Come on, don''t be angry. Your two children are not that stupid, and nothing will happen to them." Ming Feifei is a little guilty now.


    When the two children asked her for the green light yesterday, she agreed.


    She thought that the two children just wanted to have fun, but who knew they were going abroad to find Lan Bai.


    After playing a big egg, the last thing Xia Qi wanted was for Lan Bai to know the existence of the two children. Now that the last thing Xia Qi wanted happened, Xia Qi''s psychological shadow area.

 Chapter 2060

    "My name is Feifei, I''m going to find them. Lend me your husband''s private jet. If I try hard this time, I don''t believe I can''t find them." Xia Qi gritted her teeth.


    The name Feifei has a feeling that Xia Qi is not looking for two children, but clearly wants to settle accounts with Lanbai.


    "I''m going to get my passport." Xia Qi rushed back to the room as she said.


    ...


    Northland, Mingde International Airport.


    Two soft and cute children stood at the T3 exit of the airport. The little guy carved in powder and jade was pulling the suitcase at the same time.


    "Wow, these two children are so cute, as if they stepped out of a picture book."


    "Yes, yes. I want such a child too."


    "That little girl is so cute, their mommy must be a great beauty."


    The two children turned their heads and smiled at the same time when they heard everyone''s praise.


    The little girl Xia Lan who was praised just now, nodded gracefully, and said to them: "Yes, you are right, my mommy is indeed a big beauty, the super pretty one. Put it on the ground with my mommy, There will always be a particularly high return rate. Even your number one beauty, Nangong Qianyue, can''t compare to her."


    Hmph, Nangong Qianyue''s mistress, it''s impossible to compare with their mommy. Their mommy is the best in the world.


    Stupid Daddy is an idiot, that''s why he''s engaged to someone else.


    "Pfft...these two kids are really interesting, and they can say that."


    "Yeah, they may not have really seen Nangong Qianyue. That kind of beauty, Lan Yiran can''t even refuse to come."


    "It means that Lan Yiran has never seen a woman." With a look of contempt on his face, Xiao Baozi walked out holding his sister''s little hand.


    After the two little guys went out, they hailed a taxi first, and then sent another message to Xia Qi.


    ¡¾Mum, don''t worry, we''ve already arrived. Don''t worry, the scumbag will be punished soon. ¡¿


    Xia Qi is also on the plane now, and she can''t see the text messages of the two children at all.


    "Kids, where are you going?" The driver watched the two children getting into the car, and asked curiously, "Where are your parents?"


    Little Lolita blinked, and immediately began to show off her acting skills. She said sadly: "Uncle, you don''t know, we are miserable."


    "Oh? What''s going on? Don''t cry. Uncle knows the police here and can help you. If you encounter bad people who want to hurt you, tell uncle. Uncle will help you get justice." The driver said.


    "Our father found Xiaosan. Now we are marrying Xiaosan behind our mommy''s back. Our mommy is miserable. She has no money and is sick. Now she has to bear such a blow. Uncle, do you think our father is a jerk?" Xiaoluo Li said that the teardrops were pattering down.


    She was already cute, and if she staged such a plot, the driver must be sympathetic to them.


    "Hmph, what a jerk father." The driver also gritted his teeth.


    Little Lolita nodded, "They all said that if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepdad, not to mention that our stepmother is a mistress, he must not tolerate us. It''s so sad."


    "Children, you are too pitiful. Go... I will take you to find that scumbag father. Uncle will help you get justice!" The driver was full of righteousness.


    He is going to help this poor child now.


    The two little guys nodded and looked at the man at the same time, "Uncle, you are the best uncle, and you will be blessed in the future."


    "You two cuties, don''t worry. Come on, tell uncle, which hotel are you going to?"

 Chapter 2061

    "Uncle, we are going to Borui Jinzun Hotel." The little bun Xia Bai said.


    The driver nodded, stepped on the gas pedal and walked directly towards the Borui Jinzun Hotel.


    At half past five in the afternoon, here at Borui Jinzun Hotel.


    At the grand engagement banquet, all the top figures from the northern kingdom came to the scene, including celebrities, bigwigs in the circle, and even a few officials.


    The Lan family is the largest family in the North Country, and Lan Bai''s engagement partner, Nangong Qianyue, is also the number one celebrity in the North Country. Although the Nangong family is only a little worse than the Lan family, their engagement is extremely attractive.


    Nangong Qianyue, a recognized beauty, is intellectually gentle and generous. It is said that her personality is so good that men can drool directly. She is the dream lover in many men''s hearts.


    At the beginning, everyone was wondering whether a perfect woman like Nangong Qianyue married Lan Bai because of love. Later, seeing Nangong Qianyue''s posts in the social circle, and her even cutting her hair short for blue and white, everyone came to a conclusion.


    Nangong Qianyue loves Lanbai so much.


    Half an hour before the engagement banquet, Nangong Qingyue was wearing a high-end white wedding dress and was communicating with some people, mainly to show her affection.


    As for Lanbai, he didn''t know why, but he always felt that something would happen today, so he found a corridor in discomfort and smoked there.


    Women can''t see Lanbai and Nangong Qianyue appearing at the same time, and they start to feel sour, especially those celebrities who have been ridiculed by Nangong Qianyue. At this moment, they are possessed by lemon essence.


    "I''ll just say it''s wishful thinking. If Lan Yiran really likes her, why would she let her talk to those big bosses alone."


    "Nangong Qianyue herself is very happy. Unexpectedly, she has become a joke in the circle now, a big joke!"


    "Haha, I don''t feel bad now, knowing that Lan Yiran doesn''t really like him, then I don''t feel so bad."


    After everyone chatted and laughed for a while, Lan Bai appeared.


    At this moment, Lan Bai is wearing a black custom-made suit, with a tall and straight figure, clear facial features, exquisite and impeccable, a pair of deep eyes that are as deep as the sea, and thin lips that are sexy and beautiful, but with a kind of cold aura that seems to be absent .


    He is a noble and arrogant prince by nature.


    Wherever he goes, there will always be women screaming.


    For example, now, even at his own engagement banquet, there are women who hold their faces and scream.


    "So handsome, really handsome! Lan Yiran, look at me!"


    "And me...look at me...I don''t mind being your little lover!"


    The women seemed to be crazy, and kept yelling at Lan Bai. After hearing this, Nangong Qianyue over there sneered in her heart, bit her lip at the same time, and secretly scolded these women for being shameless.


    However, none of the women took her seriously, they were still shouting there, as if this was not an engagement banquet, but more like a fan meeting.


    They are die-hard fans of Lanbai, and they just want to be with Lanbai, for the rest of their lives, and don''t abandon anyone.


    Lan Bai was helpless, nodded to those people, and then walked towards Nangong Qianyue, with his usual expression, he said lightly: "Don''t mind."


    Nangong Qianyue looked at Lanbai with Wang Qingquan''s eyes, and said tenderly: "I understand, this shows that my vision is also very good. I like a super good man, it''s really good."


    The especially sweet voice made Lan Bai uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2062

    Lan Bai has never liked delicate women, it was like this before, and it is like this now. In his heart, there is always a shadow, a shadow that he can''t explain clearly, but... the existence of this shadow will make his dreams linger every time, and he cannot escape.


    "It''s still more than ten minutes, Yiran, I... I''m actually a little nervous." Nangong Qianyue took the initiative to hold Lan Bai''s arm, and leaned her head on his shoulder, pretending to be a little bird.


    However, Lan Bai took a step back subconsciously, as if he disliked her.


    Nangong Qianyue was a little embarrassed.


    It wasn''t just one time, every time she approached like this, Lan Bai had the same reaction. Nangong Qianyue couldn''t figure it out, why did it happen?


    Where is she not good enough?


    But if it''s not good, why would Lan Bai say that Lan Yiran wants to marry someone, it must be Nangong Qianyue.


    Why is Nangong Qianyue Lan Yiran''s only wife?


    Such beautiful words, why didn''t they receive a good response?


    Humans are all greedy, if you use something, you will want to have more.


    At first, Nangong Qianyue only wanted a status, so that she could stay by Lan Bai''s side, but when the status was on the way, she greedily wanted to walk into his heart.


    But she wanted to go in, but they didn''t give her a chance.


    What went wrong?


    Right now, outside.


    After the two little guys got off the bus, the driver said he wanted to go in with them. But the little loli curled her lips, shook her head and said, "Uncle, you are a good person, you can''t do the rest, we are afraid of affecting you, after all, our dad is a big scumbag."


    "This..." The driver glanced at the car parked at the door, it was either a Bentley or a Rolls Royce.


    It''s all big guys.


    If the children''s father is a big boss, no matter how strong his sense of justice is, he won''t be able to offend the big boss.


    "Uncle, thank you, really, you did a great job. We are very grateful for your presence!" Little Lolita said as she took out a few hundred-yuan bills from her bag and handed them to the driver.


    The driver looked at the money and immediately felt that it was heavy, so he wanted to refuse it. The little girl had already offered it, so he said no if it was not good.


    In the end, the driver took the money and watched the two children go in.


    Dragon and phoenix twins, who grow and can grow, appear in the hall, which is very eye-catching.


    They didn''t have an invitation card at first, but standing there, the little loli held her small face, blinked her big eyes like a deer, and said in a childish voice: "Uncle, please help us, our dad Bizhen is inside, if we can''t get in, we''ll starve."


    "Yes, uncle, help me, here are some lollipops, let''s give them to uncle." Xiao Baozi also started to perform, took out two lollipops from his pocket, and handed them to the security guard.


    How can the security guards stand this kind of cute trick? Why don''t they just nod immediately, turn around and let them go.


    After the two children walked in, the security guards came back to their senses.


    "We shouldn''t have let two children in." Security A said.


    Security B nodded, but said again: "What''s the matter, these two children won''t make trouble to prevent the engagement banquet from going on. So... calm down, calm down in everything."


    The engagement scene had already begun to play music when the two children entered.


    Little Lolita stood beside a bouquet of white roses, quietly looking at the man above.


    It was the first time for her to see Lanbai at such a close distance, and she was instantly attracted by her father''s prosperous beauty. She took her brother''s hand infatuatedly, "Our father is so handsome than before."

 Chapter 2063

    Xiao Baozi nodded, "That''s a pony with better genes and a scumbag. It''s really not good enough for our mommy."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Baozi crossed his arms, snorted twice, walked around to the steps of the small reception platform, and gave Little Loli a wink.


    Then the brother and sister walked over there hand in hand.


    Originally, everyone''s attention was focused on the men and women on the stage, but suddenly two children appeared, especially these two exquisite children, and their eyes all drifted over.


    "What a beautiful child, but what about the parents? Why are there no parents to follow? If you come on stage casually, the Lan family will not be happy."


    "Could it be someone from the Lan family? Look, this kid really looks like Lan Yiran."


    "Don''t say it, it''s just like, it''s the first time I see a child who looks exactly like Lan Yiran, it can''t be Lan Yiran''s illegitimate child."


    I don''t know who brought up the topic of illegitimate children, but in an instant, the way everyone looked at Xia Bai changed.


    Someone even reminded the Lan family to come out and recognize them.


    Such a small version of Lan Yiran, was it lost by their family?


    As for the two children, they didn''t care about the adult''s reaction at all. They walked towards the blue and white side calmly, observing the relatives and friends on both sides from time to time.


    The little loli is cute, wearing a white princess dress, like a walking doll, as cute as she can be.


    As for Xiao Baozi, he was wearing a black suit with a stern aura, he was a shrunken version of a domineering president.


    The master of ceremonies who was originally adjusting the atmosphere was dumbfounded when he saw the two children. He even forgot what he originally wanted to say.


    When he recovered, the two children were already standing in front of Lan Bai and Nangong Qianyue.


    The domineering little bun stretched out his hand, raised his head, and said, "Mr. Lan Yiran, it''s the first time we meet, please take care of me."


    Lan Bai lowered his head, and when his eyes met the little guy''s face, it was as if something had hit his heart hard. He stood there motionless, staring straight at the little guy''s face.


    This child is exactly like him, how could it be exactly the same?


    "Mr. Lan Yiran, it''s very impolite to ignore the olive branch extended by the child." The little bun blinked, half smiling, as if the blue and white had shrunk and stood there .


    Nangong Qianyue next to her was even a little dumbfounded.


    Lan Bai came back to his senses, held the little guy''s hand with his big hand, and said in a low voice: "Who... are you?"


    "My name is Xia Bai, and I am five years old." Xia Bai blinked, very politely, "This is my younger sister, named Xia Lan, who is also five years old, and we are twins."


    Enough reminders, it''s time for the scumbag father to admit it.


    However, Lan Bai was still shocked, unable to believe that the child in front of him had something to do with him.


    This has not been recognized, and Xiao Baozi is not happy.


    He is very similar to Xia Qi, he belongs to the type that does not move when the mountain does not move.


    Since the scumbag dad won''t take the initiative to admit it, that''s fine, he will take the initiative to speak up.


    "Mr. Lan Yiran, my face and yours, do you think we have no adultery, is it possible?" Xiao Baozi pointed to himself, then to Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai almost held his breath, yes, they are like this, it is absolutely impossible without adultery.


    "So...Mr. Lan Yiran, there are two ways. Cancel the engagement banquet now and go for a paternity test with us, or you won''t have the chance to hear us call you daddy in this life." Xiao Baozi informed Lan Bai domineeringly.

 Chapter 2064

    The little guy was so domineering that she didn''t make Nangong Qianyue uncomfortable. She folded her arms, and a icy look flashed across Rouli''s face, "Little friend, this is the engagement banquet for me and Lan Yiran."


    The implication is that two children cannot be destroyed.


    However, the little bun Xia Bai didn''t even look at Nangong Qianyue, but continued to stare at Lan Bai, "Do you dare?"


    Such an arrogant and domineering tone matched Lan Bai''s usual, Lan Bai smiled, knelt down, and reached out to touch the little guy''s face.


    However, Xiao Baozi took a step back, folded his arms, and said domineeringly: "Okay, I know your choice. Since this woman is more important than us, please continue your engagement banquet. I, Xia Bai I will never admit you as a scumbag in this life!"


    After speaking, he turned around.


    As for little Lolita, she is not as aggressive as Xiao Baozi, she is following the tender and pitiful route.


    This little guy who has been with Mu Chengyu for several years has extraordinary acting skills.


    I saw tears in her big deer-like eyes, and her sweet voice was full of grievances, "Daddy, do you really don''t want us? We are very good, we are smarter and cuter than ordinary children, you... You really don''t want us?"


    The tears of a little girl are generally more touching than those of an adult, especially Xia Lan, who is naturally soft and sweet, looks extremely distressing.


    Lan Bai is not a daughter slave, but he has become a daughter slave at this moment.


    "I won''t want you guys," he said.


    Nangong Qianyue on the side was in a hurry. Seeing Lan Bai''s tone, she probably wanted to admit the two children.


    No, she married Lan Bai because she wanted to have their own child with him, so she didn''t want to be a stepmother.


    "Lan Yiran, don''t make a decision so quickly. You haven''t done a paternity test yet. We''ll wait until the results of the paternity test come out." Nangong Qianyue said.


    Lan Bai turned her head and glanced at Nangong Qianyue, the gentleness on her face was instantly replaced by coldness.


    He was very dissatisfied with Nangong Qianyue''s words.


    Little Lolita took the opportunity to cover her face, turned around and said: "Sure enough, what they said is right. My dad is a scumbag, and he refuses to admit it when he''s full. Seeing my brother''s and my face, I don''t want to admit it. We are wrong after all. Now, we shouldn''t be foolish enough to come here to find Dad."


    "Sister, don''t cry, let''s pretend we don''t have daddy. In the past five years, daddy is not around, haven''t we grown up too? He likes other women, so let him have children with other women. I don''t want... ...I don''t want this kind of daddy anymore." Xiao Baozi''s voice was also crying.


    The two children got it from Mu Chengyu.


    They have read the information of Mu Chengyu''s investigation, and they know that Lanbai probably has amnesia and doesn''t remember all of them. So, they don''t hate Lan Bai, and even hope that Lan Bai will be with their mommy in the bottom of their hearts. They also have a complete family, like Mu Chengyu, Chen Xi, and Mu Xingyu.


    So this time they knew that Xia Qi would be angry, so they came to look for Lan Bai.


    They want a dad.


    In order to get their father''s love, they are not afraid to be young actors.


    "But everyone else has a daddy, they call us little bastards, I don''t want to be scolded again..." Little Loli turned her head, her eyes filled with reluctance, and with her proficient acting skills...


    Can Lanbai hold on?


    Of course not.


    "You have a father. Let''s do a paternity test." Lan Bai stepped over, picked up the crying daughter, and kissed her face.

 Chapter 2065

    Lan Bai believes that these two children are his, but the Lan family needs to explain, he must get a paternity test to convince them, so that the two children can be by his side.


    "Lan Yiran, today is our engagement banquet. After we''re done, we''ll do a paternity test, okay?" Nangong Qianyue went over, grabbed Lan Bai''s arm, with tears in her eyes, "If you go like this , I''ll be embarrassed. Don''t forget what you said."


    "If Lan Yiran marries a wife, it must be Nangong Qianyue. I said this, and I have never forgotten it." Lan Bai said, looking at the crying and trembling child in his arms, a touch of pain appeared on his eyebrows. Unfortunately, "but the child is more important. The engagement banquet can be re-organized at any time, but if my child is gone, then it is really gone!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, can''t you wait for an hour? Lan Yiran, think about it for me, okay?" Nangong Qianyue''s tears had already fallen.


    She understands Lan Bai and knows that he does what he says. Now that you have to go for a paternity test, you will definitely not care about the future.


    They were at the engagement banquet, and her groom ran away on the spot. What will she do in the future? She didn''t want to be a joke, and she didn''t want to be pointed and laughed by other women.


    "Mr. Lan, you can continue with the engagement banquet. My brother and I have nothing to do with each other. We used to live just as well without Dad. It''s just that we will be scolded as bastards. Anyway, we have been scolded for a few years, and it doesn''t matter if we are scolded again in the future. "Little Lolita wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, at this moment she is a little white lotus, specially dealing with Nangong Qianyue''s little white face.


    Nangong Qianyue was already furious at the moment, she stared at the face of little Lolita, gnashed her teeth, and almost wanted to drag her out of Lan Bai''s embrace.


    Too much, really too much!


    It''s fine to openly snatch her fianc¨¦ away, and dare to use this tone.


    "No, Dad won''t let you be scolded again, I will do a paternity test." Said, Lan Bai walked out firmly.


    Little Loli pursed her lips and rested her head on Lanbai''s neck.


    It feels so good to be hugged by Daddy, she can smell Daddy''s unique fragrance and his temperature.


    No wonder Cheng Xiaobai liked being hugged by Uncle Cheng so much.


    She likes it too, so happy, so happy.


    Lan Bai was also excited at the moment, when his daughter approached, the tip of his nose could smell the milky smell of the child. This smell reminded him that these two children belonged to him, his blue and white flesh and blood.


    So blood relationship is a very magical existence, and he has a sense of intimacy when he sees them.


    "Yiran, the engagement banquet between you and Qianyue is more important, so many people are watching, don''t embarrass Qianyue." The second child of the Lan family blocked Lan Bai, frowning slightly, with a serious face.


    Before Lanbai had time to speak, the soft little loli rubbed the corners of her eyes, and said in a childish voice, "Grandpa, we just want Daddy to know that we are his children, can''t we do that?"


    A sentence of grandpa made Lan Er, a bachelor of ten thousand years, feel as if he had eaten a fairy fruit, with the corners of his eyes turned up, excited, "You, what did you call me just now?"


    "Grandpa. You are Daddy''s second uncle, so that''s our grandpa." Little Loli said seriously.


    Lan Lao Er stroked his chin and said in a relaxed mood: "You even know me."


    "That''s right, we read the family members'' information before we came here. We were afraid that Daddy and Grandpa would not like it." Little Loli said.


    Hearing what little Lolita said, Lan Er Er''s desire to stop them had long since disappeared. He just cleared his throat and said to Lan Bai: "The Nangong family, come back and explain."

 Chapter 2066

    "Okay." Lan Bai nodded.


    In fact, he didn''t want to give it to him at all. Nangong Qianyue blocked his operation just now, which made him a little disappointed.


    Once, what did that woman say? Said that he would not be bound in any way.


    But now...now that she knew that he had a child coming to her door, she still pestered him to finish the engagement banquet first.


    Isn''t it important now to have children?


    "Grandpa, you are really nice. I want to give you a kiss." Little Lolita opened her arms, looked at Lan Er, and blinked.


    Her eyes were flushed with tears, and she looked brighter and more pleasant, and Lan Er couldn''t help but moved closer.


    "Woo..." Little Loli kissed her.


    And the little bun below also stretched out his hand and tugged at Lan Er''s clothes corner, "Grandpa, I can give you a kiss too."


    The little bun with an awkward expression, looking at the arrogant and handsome, Lan Er Er''s heart immediately melted, he knelt down and stared at the little bun''s face, and said excitedly: "Yiran, don''t do the paternity test, this kid It''s exactly the same as when you were a child, and I don''t even believe it if it''s not your child."


    "No, Grandpa, it must be done. If we don''t do it, others will doubt it. We have to prove it for Mommy." Little Baozi insisted.


    Although Nangong Qianyue over there didn''t catch up, her face was full of doubts. They couldn''t let other people question their mommy.


    "Well... that''s fine, then you guys go for a paternity test. Grandpa will help you with the rest." The second blue nodded.


    "Grandpa is really the best grandpa in the world." Little Lolita''s flattering level is not ordinary high.


    One sentence made Lan Laoer unable to find Bei, so he stepped aside and watched the father and son leave.


    As for Nangong Qianyue, it''s really not good.


    The few women who liked blue and white before were standing aside now, they crossed their arms and started laughing.


    "Oh, those two children grow up to be so beautiful, and their mommy is a great beauty. Nangong Qianyue is going to be miserable this time."


    "Did you see it? You can change your wife, but you can''t change your son and daughter. Lan Yiran can''t hide her love for the two children anymore."


    "Hahaha, I think Nangong Qianyue''s advantage is gone now. How interesting it is to be a stepmother after getting engaged. No one should say in front of me that you envy Nangong Qianyue in the future."


    Cynical ridicule flooded over like a tide, and Nangong Qianyue was so angry that her shoulders trembled.


    At this moment, the second son Lan came here on behalf of the Lan family. He said to Nangong Qianyue: "Our family Yiran will explain to you. You are a sensible person, so let''s do it today. After a while, we will make up for it. it is good?"


    After Nangong Qianyue heard it, tears fell down her face. She cried miserably, like a little white flower. I felt pity for her.


    "Second uncle, I... I have become a joke in the celebrity circle." Nangong Qianyue choked up.


    "Our Lan family is sorry for you. Our Lan family will definitely explain this matter to you later, okay?" Lan Er said.


    What else can Nangong Qianyue say, it is useless for her to get Lan Bai back now.


    She has lost face, and all that is left is to find a way to make it up.


    "I... I''m really uncomfortable." Nangong Qianyue cried.


    "I understand, I understand. It''s our brat who is sorry for you. We will explain this to you in the future, okay?" Lan Er is not good at coaxing people, so he can only apologize repeatedly and explain to you.


    Nangong Qianyue wiped the corners of her eyes with red eyes, "That''s the only way to go."

 Chapter 2067

    In the hospital, the two children took blood together with Lan Bai.


    The little loli slipped into Lanbai''s embrace delicately, rubbing her head against his embrace like a soft cat.


    "Daddy, it hurts, I want you to cry." Little Lolita put all her expectations of her father on Lan Bai.


    With blue and white eyes as gentle as water, he lowered his head and blew on his daughter''s little hand.


    But while blowing and blowing, the little girl cried again. She hugged Lan Bai''s waist, whimpered like a kitten, and said to Lan Bai: "Daddy, don''t hate us in the future, okay? Come with us." together, okay?"


    "Little fool, why would daddy hate you?" Lan Bai hugged her daughter and kissed her on top of her hair.


    He has already confirmed that these two children, even if there is no paternity test, they are still blue and white.


    No one can take the two children away from him, and he will be a good father in the future.


    Little Lolita cried even harder, not only Little Lolita was crying now, even Little Baozi was crying too. After all, they are children, full of fantasies about their father. Since the two of them could remember, they would have wished to have a father by their side.


    After knowing the existence of Lanbai, they would get together to discuss every night. They don''t believe that Lanbai doesn''t like them, and they don''t believe that he is such a scumbag.


    They asked Mu Chengyu to help with the investigation, and found out that their daddy had amnesia, and the two children didn''t know how happy they were.


    Sure enough, they told themselves, Daddy didn''t hate us, he just forgot, and he didn''t really hate them.


    "Daddy... don''t you like children?" Little Lolita still asked.


    Lan Bai was slightly stunned, and looked at her daughter with some incomprehension, "Why do you think Dad doesn''t like children?"


    "Because Dad didn''t come to see us. For so many years, my brother and I have been five years old, but Dad didn''t come to see us. Other children have been loved by Dad since they were young, but my brother and I didn''t. Cheng Xiaobai can hug him Dad eats candy every day, but I don''t!" The more Xiao Luoli said, the more sad she became.


    She is a child, after all, she bears all her feelings.


    Lanbai''s heart hurt more and more because of his daughter, he hugged his daughter, kissed her face again, and said guiltily: "It''s dad''s fault, don''t be angry, don''t hate dad, okay?"


    "No, Dad is our favorite person, so we won''t hate Dad. I''m just afraid that Dad doesn''t like us." Little Loli looked at Lanbai, with her curled eyelashes hanging With teardrops, beautiful and distressing.


    "Dad likes you very much. Seeing you today will make Dad''s life complete, understand?" Lan Bai said.


    Little Lolita nodded, "Daddy, you are so kind, we are lucky to have you."


    After speaking, the stomachs of the two children croaked at the same time.


    They are hungry.


    "Are you hungry?" Lan Bai looked at the two children tenderly, thinking that they came from abroad and probably didn''t eat anything on the plane.


    "Yeah. I''m so hungry, can Daddy take us to eat?" Little Lolita looked at Lan Bai, she was the best at expressing emotions, and she would always speak first when she wanted something.


    Lan Bai nodded, his eyes full of doting, "Okay, what do you want to eat, dad will take you to eat now."


    "I want to eat KFC, can I?" Little Loli raised her hand and said sweetly.


    Lan Bai frowned, "That kind of food is not nutritious, are you sure you want to eat it? Or...your mommy usually feeds you this kind of food?"


    "No, no, Mommy is very good, she gave us a lot to eat." Little Loli shook her head.

 Chapter 2068

    "It''s me and my sister. We saw that other children would eat KFC with their daddy. We... want to experience it with Dad." After finishing talking, Xiao Baozi Xia Bai turned his head away. He didn''t want to admit that he was very Looking forward to blue and white love.


    The blue and white heart is sour and swollen, and the sourness is soaked into the blood a little bit.


    His two children are so poor.


    "Okay, let''s go to eat KFC. Dad will eat with you." Lan Bai picked up the two children at the same time, and at this moment he is the kind of child that everything will be fine.


    "Wow, Dad is so amazing, he can really take us to eat!" Little Loli held her face with a look of admiration.


    Lan Bai smiled, it feels so good to be admired by his daughter, no wonder there are so many daughter slaves. He thought that he could also be promoted to become a daughter slave in the future.


    KFC.


    Lan Bai appeared with two cuties, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. Especially the staff of KFC, a few little girls stared at the two children, their eyes even started to shine.


    "Those two children are too cute... I really like it when I see it!"


    "Ah, this is the series of tricking me into getting married and having a daughter. That little one is carved with powder and jade. Her mommy must be a super beauty."


    "I think so, she is definitely a great beauty. Ah, I don''t think their fathers are fragrant, but they are the ones who look so fragrant!"


    Lan Bai couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard these people''s comments. He carried a family bucket and went over. The two children sat down, and their eyes were full of little stars.


    "Drink Coke?" Lan Bai asked the two children.


    The two children nodded their heads, this was the first time they had dinner with their father, so it was a good memory.


    "Daddy, I want to eat that chicken leg." Little Lolita pointed to the chicken leg in front of her and said sweetly.


    Lan Bai handed the chicken legs to the two children.


    These two little guys usually eat chicken drumsticks, but most of what they eat is made at home by Mu Chengyu, Chenxi and Nannai.


    The home version is naturally more fragrant than the outside one, but today they think this chicken drumstick is the best in the world.


    "Daddy, it''s great to have you by our side." Little Lolita''s mouth was full, and she didn''t forget to express it to Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai smiled, stretched out his hand to rub his daughter''s little face, and he stared at her.


    The little girl''s white and pink face has his shadow and another person''s shadow.


    Is it the mother of the children?


    Thinking of this, Lan Bai couldn''t help becoming interested in the woman who gave birth to her child.


    "Who is your mommy?" Lan Bai asked.


    Little Lolita paused, then turned to look at Little Baozi.


    Xiao Baozi put down the chicken leg, stared at Lan Bai, and said, "Who did you give birth to us with, don''t you know?"


    Lan Bai shook his head, "I lost part of my memory, and I forgot a lot of people, maybe your mommy is in the part of my amnesia?"


    "Our surname is Xia. Among the people you know, is there anyone surnamed Xia?" Little Baozi asked intentionally.


    He clearly knew that his father had amnesia, but he still wanted to ask, and he also wanted to test their father, to let him know not to forget their mommy so casually.


    "Xia...could it be Xia Qi?" Lan Bai blurted out.


    In one of his memories, Xia Qi would occasionally appear. He couldn''t see her face, but he could always hear that name.


    Every time the name echoes in his mind, his heart beats faster.


    So...is Xia Qi the mother of his child?

 Chapter 2069

    "Bingou, Dad, you are smart once. Our mommy is Xia Qi, a super beautiful woman. There are many uncles who like it." Little Loli squinted her eyes and praised their mommy, they are best at.


    When these two little guys get together, they are bragging that Mommy is number one in the world.


    "Not only is she good-looking, but she is also a super powerful killer. Although she doesn''t take orders very much because of us, she is very powerful. Many killers will give in when they see her. And Mommy is so charming, she knows how to look at her Will someone else hit the electric pole? That is our mommy." The more Xiao Luoli said, the happier she became.


    She thought, if their mommy is so good, daddy should like it.


    If you didn''t like it, you wouldn''t have given birth to them with her in the first place, would you?


    "So powerful." Lan Bai smiled, but she was curious about Xia Qi, "Why didn''t she bring you to find me?"


    "We don''t know about that. Uncle Dulong and the others said you are a scumbag. But Mommy said..." Xiao Baozi drew his voice, a little bit of a trick.


    Lan Bai asked curiously: "What did she say?"


    How would Xia Qi tell the two children about him? Will you tell them how good he used to be?


    After all, Lan Bai cares about his image in the hearts of the two children.


    "Well, Mommy said that Daddy is a bad person and bullied Mommy during a mission. Although Mommy was bullied, Mommy doesn''t regret having us." Xiao Baozi first revealed their position in Xia Qi''s heart. Bright.


    "Mummy said we are the best gift." Little Lolita also said.


    Lan Bai nodded and smiled, "Yes, you are the best gift. Dad thinks so too, but what did your mommy say afterwards?"


    "Well, after that Mommy said...he saw you in a car accident, and then you died, and she didn''t hate you anymore. When she knew we were there, she didn''t intend to tell your family about us. Then we were She was raised by her uncle and aunt." Xiao Baozi said.


    "She said I died in a car accident?" Lan Bai''s face turned black.


    Not happy, he is really not happy.


    That woman dared to curse him to death, hmph, did he do anything wrong to her? How dare you slander him like this in front of the children!


    Wait, smelly woman, if you dare to come over, he will let her know how to write the word regret.


    "Daddy, your face is so scary. You don''t want to bully Mommy, do you. You must not bully Mommy. She is a very good woman." Little Loli blinked her eyes, she was innocent at first .


    If Xia Qi was here, she would definitely pinch the faces of the two children. It looks so good, but it''s all acting.


    I really don''t want Lan Bai to bully her, so I shouldn''t look for her.


    "Well. Don''t talk about your mommy. Tell Dad, how do you know we are father and son?" Lan Bai was very interested in this place.


    His two children are smarter than ordinary children. He has seen it, but he has no one to guide him, so he probably won''t be able to find him.


    It''s time for the little bun to kick his ass. The little bun put down the coke and said excitedly, "Because I''m the second best little hacker in the world. The first is brother Chengyu!"


    Mu Chengyu is now the number one little hacker in the world. He brought Xia Bai into the circle and quickly trained the little guy. The two of them formed a team and hacked many company systems.


    "Are you a little hacker?" Lan Bai was startled, this kid is only five years old, is he a hacker? It''s a bit unbelievable.

 Chapter 2070

    Xiao Baozi nodded, and raised his head proudly, "Yes, I am the second in the world. That''s not the point anymore. The point is that I hacked into your Lan''s group that time, looking for something interesting in it. I saw your photo. Seeing your photo, look at my face again, and say that we have nothing to do with each other, do you believe it? Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Lan Bai nodded, and pointed at the two faces of their father and son, saying that they were not related by blood, and ghosts would not believe it.


    "So I asked Brother Chengyu to help investigate. Soon they got the information that five years ago, you and our mommy were in the same organization. You still have a period of ambiguity. We took the information to test Uncle Dulong Uncle Dulong''s reaction was very strange, so we were 80% sure. Then we went to gossip king Uncle Mu Yufeng, and he gave us 90% certainty. In the end, it was Mom Mummy is there. I purposely put your photo over there, and Mummy¡¯s reaction is 100%.¡± Xiao Baozi said, thinking of the scene where he tested several adults, he was quite proud.


    That''s right, it''s just to test them in this way, so that they can''t cheat their brothers and sisters.


    "So... You guys know I''m engaged, so buy a plane ticket and come here right away?" Lan Bai asked.


    The two children nodded.


    "We don''t want Dad to know our existence until he''s with other women." Little Loli pursed her lips, her eyes were a little sad, "We''re afraid that Dad has other babies, so he doesn''t want us anymore."


    "No. I won''t have other babies. It''s enough for me to have you." Lan Bai rubbed the heads of the two children and said softly.


    He didn''t think it would be so good to have children before, but now that he saw two children, he just felt that it was enough for him to have them, and the others were not important.


    "Daddy, do you...would you like to see our mommy?" Xiao Baozi asked suddenly.


    Lanbai was startled slightly, see? Of course he wanted to see the woman who gave birth to him, how could he not want to see him.


    What will happen to her just by seeing her?


    What happened to them five years ago?


    "Daddy, Mommy will come here very angry knowing we are here. You have to protect us." Little Loli held her little face and smiled sweetly.


    "You guys asked her to come here on purpose." Lan Bai suddenly realized, looking at the two children.


    The two children nodded, "As expected of our dad, he''s so smart."


    "I think... you guys want to be a monster." Lan Bai smiled, rubbing the faces of the two children at the same time, he was not angry.


    On the contrary, he is happy that the two children will have this kind of operation.


    He and Xia Qi should meet, he needs an explanation, and Xia Qi should do the same.


    After the two children were full, they were brought back to Lan''s house by Lan Bai.


    Nangong Qianyue happened to be there too. She was supposed to wait for the news at Nangong''s house, but when she thought about what happened next, she always felt uneasy. She didn''t want to lose Lanbai, so even if her family disagreed, she would stay here. Let Lan Bai forget her.


    "Daddy, you live with this auntie." Little Lolita came in and saw Nangong Qianyue, her heart skipped a beat, as if she had been hit violently, her whole little face lost all vitality.


    Lan Bai rubbed her daughter''s little face and said to her, "We don''t live together."


    Not even close contact, they are a very pure unmarried couple.


    "But she''s already here. Are we going to live with our stepmother?" Little Lolita asked.

 Chapter 2071

    "Not a stepmother yet." Lan Bai knew what her daughter was worried about, and comforted her gently.


    However, little Lolita had a disbelieving expression on her face, "You are getting engaged, how could you not be a stepmother. The baby is so pitiful, without daddy''s company for a long time, I finally found my daddy, and I still have to see my stepmother. "


    "Don''t think about it, the stepmother definitely doesn''t like us." The little bun Xia Bai said firmly from the side.


    "How could it be? You''re thinking too much. Your Aunt Nangong is famously gentle and will treat you well." Second Master Lan came over and looked at the two cuties.


    He has been convincing the family to accept two children.


    He himself likes Little Baozi and Little Lolita very much. They are smart and smart, and they can make their Lan family flourish.


    "But the stepmother is not the real mother after all. No matter how good the stepmother is, she will never like us like the real mother." The little lolita''s big deer-like eyes were filled with tears, as if she was saying something very sad.


    "No, no, Aunt Nangong is good enough." Second Master Lan comforted the little girl.


    However, the little girl shook her head, "No matter how good you are, you will have your own baby. How can you be nice to other people''s babies when you have your own baby? This is a normal psychology, and we can understand it."


    "So...we are still wrong. We shouldn''t come to Daddy''s house and affect Daddy''s life." Xiao Baozi was talking to himself, then turned around, looked at Lanbai, and said seriously: "Daddy, help us buy Let¡¯s get a plane ticket, we¡¯re going back to find Mommy tomorrow.¡±


    "Yeah, let''s go back to live with Mommy. We''ve already seen Daddy, and our dreams can be regarded as sight. Daddy will marry Auntie, and we will have our own baby in the future. We... we won''t... we won''t..." Little Lolita said, tears streaming down her face, her pitiful appearance really made people feel distressed.


    "Little fool, daddy likes you, that''s why daddy wants to keep you." Lanbai hugged her daughter and kissed her on the face, "I don''t really like you, even if my blood is flowing, I won''t Get my love, understand?"


    These words fell into Nangong Qianyue''s ears, instantly awakening the woman.


    That''s right, she has been ignoring one point, the important thing is that Lanbai likes it.


    It''s not enough for her to insist on marrying Lan Bai and insisting on having children for him. The key is to have his heart. If his heart is not on her, it''s useless to like her no matter how much he likes her.


    "But what about your fiancee?" Little Loli blinked her eyes, leaned over, and said in Lan Bai''s ear, "It''s impossible for us to coexist with your fiancee. You have to make a choice."


    "Yeah." Lan Bai nodded, "I will balance, but it''s impossible to give up her. I have a responsibility to her!"


    He promised Nangong Qianyue that he would marry her. When a man speaks, he must be strong, not just say anything.


    "Yiran, I understand. You don''t have to be embarrassed, take care of the two children first." Nangong Qianyue was coaxed by that responsibility, and she instantly felt that her previous worries were a bit unnecessary.


    So what if Lanbai has a child, he once lost a memory. The mother of the child should be in the lost segment.


    She hasn''t seen her in five years, and she doesn''t believe that Lan Bai''s goodbye will still have feelings for that woman.


    Speaking of which, she is still the winner, Lanbai is hers, and the position of Mrs. Lan is also hers.


    "Seeing that you are fine, I am relieved. Yiran, you stay with the children first, and I will go home and talk to the elders. What happened today is more or less our fault, so we must explain it to them." Nangong Qian Yue said pretending to be generous.

 Chapter 2072

    Lan Bai looked at Nangong Qianyue, nodded slightly, "Okay, thank you."


    "Our relationship doesn''t need to be so polite. As long as you are happy, I don''t care about anything." Nangong Qianyue smiled, and took a deep look at the two children.


    The two children pouted, full of hostility towards Nangong Qianyue.


    The two children have already determined that Nangong Qianyue''s character is not something their cute mother can deal with. Hehe, they want to help Mommy beat Xiaosan away!


    "Daddy, do you like that aunt very much?" After Nangong Qianyue left, the little Lolita hugged Lanbai''s neck and asked rubbingly.


    "It''s not for you to participate in the affairs of adults." Lan Bai smiled and answered the little Lolita.


    Little Loli pouted, "Oh, I understand, I don''t like it enough."


    If you really like it, you will definitely admit it in front of them now. But if you say you can''t participate, then you can think about it slowly.


    Brother Mu Chengyu said that when it comes to routines, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    Little Lolita thought about it, and she got a lot more balanced. However, at this moment, Xiao Baozi''s cell phone rang.


    When Xiao Baozi saw Xia Qi''s profile picture, he held up his mobile phone and said to Little Lolita, "What should I do, it''s Mommy! Mommy must be very angry now, we are going to die!"


    "Brother, calm down, Mommy doesn''t know where we are yet, so don''t worry. Cute baby tricks, tried and tested! I''m optimistic about you!" Little Lolita made a cheering gesture.


    Xiao Baozi took a deep breath, let it out slowly, and then swipe to answer, "Hello... Mommy... I am your favorite baby boy Xia Xiaobai, have you had dinner at this time? "


    When Xia Qi heard her son''s voice, she had already imagined his little fox''s expression, and the corners of her mouth twitched wildly, "Xia Xiaobai, where did you take your sister?"


    "Mommy, don''t get angry. A successful lady won''t get angry with babies easily. Be calm, you must be calm." Xia Bai could not stop coaxing his mother.


    Zhizi Mo Ruomu, Xia Qi can''t understand what level her little one is, she groaned angrily, "Xia Xiaobai, you''d better share your location, otherwise... I''ll send you to the island for special training, ten years I will never see Mu Chengyu and the others again for eight years!"


    "Ah... Mommy, don''t do this. The baby knows it''s wrong, and the baby just wants to see Daddy." Xia Bai curled his lips, and glanced at Lan Bai who was holding his sister over there.


    Xia Qi sneered and said, "Your father is already dead, don''t worry about it!"


    Lan Bai heard this sentence, because Xiao Baozi turned on the hands-free mode.


    "Mommy, my dad will get angry if you talk like that," Xiao Baozi reminded.


    Xia Qi snorted coldly, "He is so angry that he is a big-headed ghost. If he has the ability, he will jump out of the coffin and cheat the corpse. Your father is a short-lived ghost, so don''t worry about it. Send me the location quickly, and I will take you home."


    "Mommy...we really saw Daddy." Xiao Baozi said softly.


    "What I saw was fake!" Xia Qi guessed that the two children hadn''t had a paternity test yet.


    As long as no paternity test is done, she can take the children away.


    The most important thing is that in Xia Qi''s understanding, Lan Bai would not want these two children. Otherwise, with Lan Bai''s wrist, he could easily find out that she gave birth.


    It''s been five years, and Lanbai hasn''t taken any action at all. What does this mean?


    It means that Lan Bai doesn''t care about the child she gave birth to, whether he wants to recognize it or not.


    Since he didn''t want it, why did she send her child to his door to make him dislike him?

 Chapter 2073

    "But Xiaobai looks very similar to him, they look exactly the same, no one would believe that there is no adultery." Little Baozi asked Xia Qi before Lanbai got mad.


    The corners of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched, "Baby, there are many people who look alike in this world. It''s a complete coincidence, don''t believe those things, you have to trust Mommy, understand?"


    "Believe in Mommy, it''s because Daddy already..." Xiao Baozi curled his lips and looked at Lanbai.


    "Your dad is dead, and the grass on the grave is as tall as your brothers and sisters, don''t think about him, don''t commemorate him, understand?" Xia Qi said.


    Little Baozi bit his lip, "But..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Lanbai had snatched his little baby phone, and the man switched the call mode to the receiver, "Xia Qi?"


    When Xia Qi heard the man''s voice, her heart beat violently.


    Five years, and for the first time in five years, a man''s voice was heard. This man... He finally contacted her?


    Two children by his side?


    "Yes, it''s me." Xia Qi tried her best to keep herself calm. She was in the parking lot of the airport, her hair was messed up by the wind, her mood was complicated, and her whole state was complicated.


    "You said I''m dead?" Lan Bai said.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lan, did you misunderstand something?" Xia Qi smiled and continued: "My child is young and ignorant. You are an adult, so you should know something, right? They have nothing to do with you."


    "My son is exactly like me. You say it has nothing to do with me? Miss Xia Qi, you really know how to lie." Lan Bai said angrily.


    Xia Qi sneered, "Is it your son who looks the same? Stop making trouble, there are so many people who look similar in this world, they are not really related. Mr. Lan, I remember that you are going to be engaged, you should be responsible to your fianc¨¦e , instead of entangled with a stranger like me."


    "They are my children." Lanbai said firmly.


    Xia Qi smiled, "They are not, I said they are not. Don''t be so active as a receiver, and pull all the children on yourself. Mr. Lanbai, you are such an arrogant person, you are stupid in this matter , isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "What did you call me?" Lan Bai was slightly startled.


    He had used this name before to facilitate troubles outside, but after returning to the Lan family, he did not use this name again.


    So...Xia Qi knew Lan Bai, not Lan Yiran.


    "I call you Lanbai. Could it be that you want me to call you a scumbag? Oh, no, we are not familiar with each other and have nothing to do with each other. Mr. Lan, please return my child to me." Xia Qi''s voice Gently, like the wind blowing over the top of a mountain.


    However, this poked Lan Bai and made him very uncomfortable.


    "If you want a child, come to Lan''s house. And I think there should be some stories between us." Lan Bai said firmly.


    Xia Qi sneered, "Lanbai, stop pretending to me."


    This kind of tone of voice, as if they had never known each other.


    Sure enough, the ruthless man is such a rubbish, he will leave as soon as he says, and bully others as soon as he says he bullies.


    What is it, she Xia Qi has a backbone, she didn''t just bully her casually, okay?


    "I didn''t pretend. Miss Xia Qi, I''ll wait for you at Lan''s house, and you have to explain to me about the child!" Lan Bai said domineeringly.


    Xia Qi roared angrily, "Why did I explain to you so badly, what the hell are you, you have been bullying me all the time, and you still..."


    She couldn''t go on cursing, thinking of the absence of the bastard man for the past five years, she was really sad.

 Chapter 2074

    "The children are here, I don''t want your swearing to affect them." Lan Bai''s voice was low, and she was teaching Xia Qi here instead.


    Xia Qi gave a bitter smile, and she supported half of her face, "Okay, very good. Whatever you say, so be it. Lanbai, listen, I want a child, I don''t care about the rest. Give me the address!"


    "Okay." Lan Bai hung up the phone and quickly edited a message.


    He was actually a little uncomfortable, especially when he heard Xia Qi''s voice over there, that disappointed voice, as if he had done something to hurt her.


    She called him a scumbag, did he feel sorry for her back then?


    "Daddy, is Mommy coming?" Little Lolita looked up at Lanbai.


    Lan Bai nodded, "No accident, she will come."


    "Daddy... don''t be mean to Mommy, you can coax Mommy, okay?" Little Lolita tugged at Lanbai''s arm, her eyes sparkling, "Although Mommy has uncle and aunt to take care of her, she can''t live without her." Mommy is a single mother, just like us, she has to be judged."


    "A man should be responsible for what he has done. If you continue to hurt Mommy, I...I will not recognize you." Xiao Baozi made his attitude clear.


    For them, the most important thing is Xia Qi.


    Without Xia Qi, the two of them would not have grown up like this. Big Mommy is the biggest.


    Even the daddy they have always liked is not as important as mommy.


    "Daddy, Mommy is a good woman, even better than your fiancee. You will find her good." Little Loli blinked her eyes.


    "You forget her, but she remembers you." The little bun said, tears falling down.


    He is sad for their mommy.


    It''s really unfair, their mommy remembers everything, but daddy forgets.


    Dad''s character is also really good, he can forget their mommy.


    "Father knows what to do, you guys go take a bath obediently, okay?" Lan Bai rubbed the heads of the two children with a gentle tone.


    "We''ll wait for Mommy." The two children looked at Lan Bai at the same time.


    Lan Bai smiled, "Your mommy didn''t come so soon, at least it''s tomorrow. Rest well tonight, okay?"


    "Daddy, you don''t know Mommy, she must be in the North Country when she called." Xiao Baozi held up the phone.


    His precious mobile phone has a positioning function, and Xia Qi has just been located.


    Lan Bai leaned over and saw Xia Qi''s position clearly above, "It''s actually in the Northland."


    "Mommy is an activist, especially when it involves us." Xiao Baozi said with a little pride.


    Their mommy is the best woman in the world for them.


    ...


    An hour later, Xia Qi arrived at the Lanjia villa area.


    But she was blocked by security.


    According to Xia Qi''s previous style, she could climb over the courtyard wall and enter, but this is not bright enough. She came to pick up the two children, not to be a killer.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call." Xia Qi didn''t want to quarrel with the security guard, so she took out her mobile phone and called Xia Bai.


    Xia Bai was playing chess with Lan Laoer and the others when his phone vibrated suddenly, and he immediately tapped to answer, "Mummy, are you here?"


    Hearing her son''s tone, Xia Qi knew that she had been targeted again.


    "Let that person surnamed Lan answer the phone." Xia Qi said coldly.


    "Okay, Mommy, wait a moment." Xiao Baozi said, rushing towards Lanbai.


    Lan Bai was telling fairy tales to her daughter, when she saw the phone, she suppressed her smile and said in a deep voice, "I''m Lan Yiran."


    "Hmph!" Xia Qi couldn''t help but snorted coldly.

 Chapter 2075

    Xia Qi stared at the opposite door, shook her head and sneered, what a Lan Yiran, she didn''t want to use the name Lan Bai in front of her?


    Okay, he doesn''t want to use it, and she doesn''t want to listen to it, let him shit, she just wants a child.


    "This is Xia Qi. I''m outside your villa area. Ask the security to let me in." Xia Qi ordered coldly.


    "Okay, call them." Lan Bai said.


    Xia Qi turned on the phone''s hands-free, "Tell me, I''m in the hands-free state."


    Hearing the other party''s anger, Lan Bai was a little helpless, but he still said in a deep voice: "I am Lan Yiran, let her in."


    The security guards were quite familiar with Lanbai''s voice, and naturally they didn''t dare to stop him when he said let in.


    "Okay, you are waiting for me at the villa. Please pack the children''s luggage." Xia Qi walked through the gate and said coldly.


    "The child won''t leave tonight. If you have something to say, come in and we''ll talk face to face." Lan Bai''s voice was colder than Xia Qi''s, and he hung up the phone immediately after speaking.


    After Xia Qi heard the beeping sound, she was so angry that she burst into fury, and yelled at the mobile phone: "Damn, you surnamed Lan, you are a cow, you pull it, you just wait. I will see you later, so I won''t give it to you." Two slaps, and my surname is not Xia!"


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, Xia Qi felt that if she had a cannon now, she would definitely have blasted the Lanbai family.


    Scumbag, bastard, wasting her feelings so much at the beginning, torturing her so much, now, it''s too much to just leave!


    At this time, Xia Qi''s group chat sent a bunch of messages, it was Qin Ning and the others.


    Qin Ning: "Xia Xiaoqi, be obedient, don''t take the Lan family, the children are inside. If you are upset, tell us, and the Mu family will help you snatch the children."


    Name Feifei: "Baby, you slap him in the face. When you meet him, you slap him in the face. Make him look like a pig''s head, so that he can''t seduce women."


    Thirteen: "Cheng Luo is near Beiguo. He said that he can pick up blue and white jobs for free."


    Cheng Luo: "My wife is right, Xia Qi, I need to speak up."


    Doudou: "Well, it''s inconvenient for me to be pregnant, but I can ask Jiang Nan to provide you with technical support. Anyway, don''t worry, we must stand with you when it comes to scumbags. You are our Xia Xiaoqi !"


    Everyone''s enthusiasm made Xia Qi''s nose sore, and she almost cried. She sent a few emoticons into it, and then said: "You people, do you really want me to cry?"


    Qin Ning: "Why are you willing to cry? I''m afraid that you will be upset when you see a scumbag and hurt your body."


    Dulong: "We know how scumbag Lanbai is, don''t worry, we''ll stand by you for five years."


    Xia Qi knew that they hadn''t contacted Lan Bai once in the past five years because of her.


    They took the initiative to cut off this friendship just because of her.


    In fact, Xia Qi didn''t know that Qin Ning and the others didn''t contact Lan Bai because they wanted to give Lan Bai a chance to look back for Xia Qi. Men, if you do something wrong, you must be punished.


    However, they haven''t been in touch for five years, and Lan Bai can still hold his breath, which makes a group of people upset. So they especially support Xia Qi in cleaning up the blue and white.


    Mu Chengyu: "@Xia Qi, Auntie, you...you still save your life for Uncle Lanbai. After all, he is the father of Dabai and Xiaolan. They went to look for it because they wanted a father."


    Xia Qi: "Baby, Auntie knows. You don''t have to worry. As for them wanting a father, Auntie has decided. She will find a stepdad for them when they return to China."


    Qin Ning: "Fang Tuo?"


    Xia Qi: "That''s right, this little brother!"

 Chapter 2076

    Qin Ning felt a little melancholy. Fang Tuo was a nice man with a good family background, but...the Fang family seemed unwilling to accept Xia Qi. And Xia Qi also felt that this was the reason why Xia Qi kept keeping a distance from Fang Tuo.


    Duanmucheng: "Otherwise I will contribute."


    Thirteen: "Duanmucheng, you are very handsome today. You are willing to be the father of two children. I thank you for them."


    Cheng Luo: "Honey, I''m not handsome enough?"


    Thirteen: "You''re pretty handsome too, but can you be Xia Lan Xia Bai''s father?"


    Cheng Luo: "I only love Shisan, and my wife is Shisan."


    After someone sprinkled a handful of dog food, everyone sent emoticons of contempt.


    But Xia Qi suddenly felt that Duanmucheng''s idea was good.


    The children must have not done a paternity test when they first came here. As long as the result of the paternity test is not out, she can make troubles, and big things at that.


    Xia Qi: "@¶Ëľ³Ç, I need your help this time!"


    Duanmucheng: "Happy to serve you."


    Xia Qi: "Immediately ask Chen Simo to make a fake paternity test, Xidang Dad will find out."


    Duanmucheng: "Yes, no problem. Our family Nancy also wants to have brothers and sisters."


    Duanmucheng gave birth to two children through IVF. The eldest is a daughter named Nancy, and the second is a boy named Nanzhe. He has no expectations for love, Xia Qi needs his help, and he is very happy.


    After all, these years, they have helped each other and shared a lot of parenting experience, more like brothers and sisters.


    Xia Qi: "Duanmu, you are so kind, you must be blessed."


    Duanmucheng: "You are too polite. My family, Nancy and Nan Zhe, are also taken care of by you, so they are so healthy and happy."


    Xia Qi: "Haha, we won''t do business with each other anymore. Now that you are helping me, my mood instantly improves. I''m going to abuse the scum!"


    After everyone sent a bunch of cheering emojis, Xia Qi put her phone in her pocket and walked straight to Lanbai''s villa.


    Lanjia Villa has a very nice name, called Golden Castle.


    The entire building complex is luxurious and atmospheric, without the atmosphere of local tyrants, but it feels very like a palace.


    After confirming that Xia Qi was coming, Lan Bai hugged her daughter and looked at the phone.


    There are many photos stored in Little Lolita''s phone, most of them are records of their growth, including those of Xia Qi and them, and those of Qin Ning and the others. But only without him.


    A sourness surged in Lan Bai''s heart, he actually missed the children''s growth.


    "Daddy, these uncles have a good relationship with Mommy, but it''s not Mommy''s choice. There is only one uncle beside Mommy..." Little Lolita immediately covered her mouth as she spoke, as if she had touched some big secret generally.


    This was her intention, a routine taught by Mu Chengyu.


    The so-called introduction of love rival strategy.


    It is fragrant only when someone is fighting for it, and most men have this mentality.


    So Mu Chengyu''s routine is to let the two children talk about other men, attract Lan Bai''s attention, and at the same time make further assists.


    Sure enough, Mu Chengyu''s series of routines were very useful.


    When Lan Bai heard what his daughter said, he became curious. He held his daughter''s face, lowered his head and kissed her, and asked, "What uncle is it?"


    Little Loli pursed her lips, blinked her eyes, "Daddy, what I said...don''t be angry."


    "Okay." Lan Bai nodded, her eyes were filled with the lovely appearance of her daughter.


    "Actually, Dad has no position to be angry. Dad also has a fianc¨¦e here. It''s understandable that Mommy has someone who can talk about marriage." Little Lolita seemed to be talking to herself.

 Chapter 2077

    "Sister, you should tell him, lest he always think that he is number one in the world, Mommy won''t do without marrying him." Little Baozi looked at Little Lolita.


    And Second Master Lan and several other elders of the Lan family also looked at little Lolita. They are very interested in Xia Qi''s affairs.


    Especially Lan Bai''s grandma, Mrs. Lan, she has been silent, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about Xia Qi. She always wanted to know what kind of woman was able to enlighten her idiot grandson and plant a seed.


    If it''s really that good, it''s not impossible to stay by your side. After all... Mrs. Lan doesn''t like Nangong Qianyue.


    Yes, in the Lan family, Mrs. Lan doesn''t like Nangong Qianyue. That woman is too hypocritical, and usually likes to pretend to be weak. This is the type that Mrs. Lan hates the most.


    If it wasn''t for Lan Bai''s insistence on marrying her, Mrs. Lan would really plan to have a big fight and change her grandson for another.


    "Then I''ll talk about Uncle Fangtuo. Uncle Fangtuo is very good. He is handsome and gentle. I don''t care that Mommy has us. She often buys toys for us. Uncle Fangtuo also comes to the parent meeting." Xiaoluo When Li praised Fangtuo, she was not stingy at all, "I have never seen such a beautiful uncle. If there is no daddy, I really hope that Mommy will marry Uncle Fangtuo."


    "Uncle Fang Tuo is okay, Uncle Duanmu is the best." Xiao Baozi raised his hand.


    Duanmu City was proposed by Mu Chengyu, because they knew that Duanmu City was good to Xia Qi and would cooperate with them in doing things.


    "There''s another Uncle Duanmu?" Lan Bai frowned, feeling inexplicably sour. He didn''t know that there were so many men around Xia Qi.


    "That''s right, Uncle Duanmucheng. Daddy should have heard of the big president of Duanmu Group. He''s a very nice person." The little bun looked at Lanbai.


    At this moment, Lan Bai was a little upset, and he didn''t know why, but he thought that his child would call Daddy to other people, and he felt that the whole world was not friendly to him anymore.


    "Well, grandma can see that your mommy is very attractive." Mrs. Lan said, looking at Lanbai.


    Can people not like it? A woman who can let her grandson keep a child must be a good woman.


    "That''s right, Mommy is actually in a good market. Although there is no engagement like Daddy, many men want to be our stepdads." Little Loli blinked and began to praise the mother model, "My Mommy You can make money by yourself, you can cap drinks by yourself, you can also beat villains and catch thieves, in short, it is very, very powerful.¡±


    "Although Mummy is not gentle enough, she is lively and cute. She is talkative and can tell good jokes to make everyone happy. Dad lost my Mummy, and it is his loss." Little Baozi also looked at Old Madam Lan.


    Mrs. Lan nodded. She knew the two children. She is not an excellent woman, and she will not teach the children to be so lively and cute.


    At this time, the maid came in, "Master, there is a lady named Xia who came to look for a child."


    Upon hearing this, Lan Bai immediately stood up, let go of her daughter''s little hand, and slowly buttoned her shirt, "Let her in."


    Mrs. Lan is now imagining the scene of Xia Qi coming in. She has seen Xia Qi''s photo on the kid''s phone.


    She is a very beautiful girl, like the brightest red rose in the sun, flamboyant and beautiful, much more real than Nangong Qianyue.


    If this woman can be with her grandson, then she won''t have to listen to Nangong Qianyue calling her grandma? The old lady Lan smiled, this is a good thing.

 Chapter 2078

    "Lanbai, return the child to me!" Xia Qi yelled at Lanbai with full aura after being brought in by the maid.


    She only looked at Lan Bai, and the rest of the Lan family were out of her attention.


    "My child, why do I have to give it back to you?" The corners of the handsome man''s lips raised slightly, with a naughty smile, but his eyes were burning with flames.


    He saw it, saw Xia Qi outside the photo, his heart beat inexplicably fast and very strong.


    That feeling, as if her heart had never really beat before, only seeing this woman named Xia Qi would she come alive.


    The anger that Xia Qi had just built up was half vented when she met Lan Bai''s cold, charming deep eyes.


    Five years later, she saw Lan Bai again, and still saw him in this way, and her almost dead heart began to live again.


    She didn''t let him go.


    It''s been said that women are usually the hardest to forget their first man.


    Lanbai is Xia Qi''s first man, and also the man she has ever been fascinated by in the true sense. She didn''t forget such a man so easily.


    Especially when they have a child, she will hold that miniature version of him every day.


    Love, that''s how it survived five years in her life.


    "Brother, are you thinking too much? The child is not yours." After Xia Qi adjusted her emotions, she tilted her head and looked at the man, entering a state of blind denial.


    "You said the child is not mine?" Lan Bai was a little annoyed, pointing to the little bun, "It''s exactly the same as me, you say it''s not mine? Xia Qi, do you think I''m a fool, and our Lan family are all fools?"


    Xia Qi smiled coldly, folded her arms and said, "I don''t think you guys are fools, on the contrary, I think your Lan family is very smart, but ah...the child is really not yours. I just saw your photos more when I was pregnant .My son is more like you. But in fact, the two children have nothing to do with you!"


    "Hmph, do you think I''ll believe it?" Lan Bai snorted coldly, he was convinced that these two children belonged to him, and there would be no one more like him than them.


    And the legendary blood relationship, he knew at a glance that they belonged to him.


    "Believe it or not, but my child is not yours!" After finishing speaking, Xia Qi looked at Xiao Baozi and said seriously: "Baby, listen to Mommy, your father is from Duanmu City, not Lanbai, do you understand?" ?¡±


    The two children were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    No, Mommy, why did he suddenly become Uncle Duanmucheng?


    They obviously don''t look good, do they?


    If you want to make their dad unhappy, they can understand it if you say this deliberately, but if you lie to them, they don''t understand.


    "Xia Qi, what are you talking about?" With a gloomy face, Lanbai stepped forward, and her big hand landed on Xia Qi''s slender waist. With a little force, the woman fell into her embrace.


    Five years later, when she was in her arms for the first time, Xia Qi''s heart was beating wildly, and even her breathing was a little messy.


    Lanbai was not much better either, his reaction was as big as Xia Qi''s, no, his reaction was even bigger than Xia Qi''s.


    His body reacted, because Xia Qi only reacted.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried to get in touch with other women in the past five years, and even tried to get closer with Nangong Qianyue.


    But he couldn''t kiss their lips, let alone respond to them.


    However, just as Xia Qi was in her arms, his blood surged and his body reacted strongly, which surprised him.

 Chapter 2079

    "I said, you are not my child''s father. My child''s biological father is Duanmucheng!" Xia Qi stared at Lan Bai, still full of hatred for his face.


    How heartbroken she was five years ago, how angry she is now.


    This bastard, took all her pride away so easily, bastard!


    "Hmph, Duanmucheng doesn''t look like my son at all. Besides... everyone in the circle knows that Duanmucheng has a sweetheart named Shisan." Lan Bai said.


    Xia Qi sneered, put her hands on Lan Bai''s chest, raised her chin slightly, and said provocatively: "I like Shisan, but it doesn''t mean that we won''t comfort each other when we have physical needs. He and I It¡¯s when we comfort each other that we have children.¡±


    "Mommy... Uncle Duanmu is very handsome, but he is not compared to our dad." Little Lolita saw her dad''s anger, and was afraid that if she continued to talk, she would be cut into pieces by her dad.


    Xia Qi heard her daughter''s voice, turned her head to look at the little guy, and said with a smile: "Baby, Uncle Duanmu is your daddy. Otherwise, why is he treating you so well? It''s just that Mommy doesn''t want to get married right now, so she has been dragging her Yes. Mommy has a paternity test report in her hand, and I''ll show it to you tomorrow, okay? Don''t pester strangers, he''s getting engaged, and if you suddenly pester him like this, his fianc¨¦e will be upset. Super confused."


    "Mommy, Daddy won''t be confused. He is our Daddy." Little Loli pouted, and the little guy''s stubbornness was also committed at this moment. He likes Lanbai very much, and she also knows that Lanbai likes her.


    Their daddy likes them and they don''t want to let go.


    "No." Xia Qi gave her daughter a serious look, "If I say no, I won''t!"


    "Xia Qi, try to piss off my daughter again!" Lan Bai was furious at Xia Qi''s vehement denial, he pinched Xia Qi''s chin, his eyes widened angrily.


    "It''s not your daughter, you don''t have to admit it so quickly. I can''t have children with you, a short and dainty type." Xia Qi sneered.


    Lan Bai was irritated by these words, he gritted his teeth, and pinched Xia Qi''s waist with the other hand, "Who are you calling short and dainty?"


    "You, I''m talking about you. Like you, the bed is only a minute. If you can give birth to a child with me, hell. Let my child go. Find Nangong Qianyue who can accept you for a minute! "Xia Qi felt sour when she mentioned Nangong Qianyue.


    She had to admit that she cared too much about the existence of Nangong Qianyue.


    The more she cares, the more she loves Lanbai.


    In the end, it was she who couldn''t let it go, she was obsessed with Lanbai, which caused her current embarrassment.


    "Okay, Xia Qi, you said it!" Lan Bai gritted his teeth and raised his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, after a whirlwind, Xia Qi was carried by this guy on his shoulders.


    Xia Qi gritted her teeth angrily, "Trash, dog man, put me down, what do you want!"


    "Hmph, what are you doing?" Lan Bai patted Xia Qi''s little butt, and snorted coldly, "Let you see me for a minute, and recall how our child was born by the way."


    "Lanbai, let go of my mother. The children are still there, and the members of your Lan family are also there. You want to be a rapist, don''t you? You are so meow, don''t think that my mother can''t beat you! My mother is excellent and kills someone, The top five on the list!" Xia Qi scolded and beat Lan Bai with her fist.


    However, Lan Bai smiled, "Aren''t you so powerful, talking on the bed. Besides, our family really stopped it, and it has been stopped for a long time. Now be good, understand?"

 Chapter 2080

    "Lanbai! You...you...you are so mad at me!" Xia Qi was also dizzy from anger, she opened her mouth, biting directly at Lanbai''s back.


    "Hiss..." Lan Bai frowned in pain, but he still didn''t stop, and his hand slapped Xia Qi''s leg vigorously, "It seems that you are looking forward to what happens next. I will satisfy you Request, I will never let you down."


    "Satisfied with a big-headed ghost! Rubbish thing, let me go!" Xia Qi was speechless, so she could only look at Mrs. Lan and shouted: "You don''t care about this guy? He has a marriage contract!"


    The old lady Lan shook her head, with an expression that she couldn''t control her grandson.


    Xia Qi was about to faint from anger, so she could only let Lan Bai carry her in.


    After a bang, the two little guys on the first floor looked at Mrs. Lan.


    "Grandma, why didn''t you stop Daddy?" The little bun stared at the old lady.


    Then, Lan Lao Er and the others also looked at the old lady. Like the children, they all felt that the old lady''s unstoppable operation was miraculous.


    The old lady Lan smiled meaningfully, and said to the two children: "Don''t you want to have more than one sibling?"


    The two children nodded at the same time, they thought, so Dad and Mummy will never be separated.


    Lan''s second son looked confused, "Mom, don''t forget Nangong Qianyue. They are a fianc¨¦ couple."


    The old lady Lan smiled, and said in a drawn out voice: "Second child, if Nangong Qianyue and Yiran are possible, why haven''t even a single egg been born for so many years?"


    Whether a man likes a woman or not depends on possessiveness.


    Lanbai and Nangong Qianyue look particularly harmonious together, but Lanbai''s eyes lack that kind of possessiveness. Not only did they respect each other as guests, they didn''t even have close contact.


    But as soon as this girl named Xia Qi came out, the blue and white aura of their family changed. The child who used to be Bingshan was now naughty and bad, and knew how to carry her directly into the bridal chamber.


    Explain what? It means that Xia Qi is the key to her grandson.


    Xia Qi could really let his grandson plant a few more seeds. She would rather offend the Nangong family and want this woman to be her grandson-in-law.


    "But... Nangong''s family has such a good relationship with our Lan''s family, and the relationship has been confirmed." The second Lan was worried that Nangong Qianyue knew about Xia Qi''s existence and came to make trouble.


    In fact, he has nothing to do with himself. He thinks it is normal for a man to have a wife and a lover. But... Nangong Qianyue may not be like this, that woman is more hypocritical than ordinary young ladies, and she will not accept their Lan Yiran''s lover so quickly.


    When the time comes to quarrel, the friendship between the Lan family and the Nangong family is really hard to say.


    "So what if the relationship is confirmed? If Nangong Qianyue is pregnant now, my wife will support her. Otherwise... I only support my two little great-grandchildren." Mrs. Lan squatted down and looked at the two children with a smile .


    The two children really like Mrs. Lan.


    They held their faces, one on the left and the other on the right, all turned into little sycophants.


    "Grandma is so powerful, she really deserves to be grandma." Little Baozi said.


    "With an elder like Grandma, our parents will be happier than Mommy. We will fall in love with Beiguo and here." Little Lolita leaned over and kissed the old lady.


    Old Mrs. Lan had the character of an old naughty boy, and she was even happier after being praised by the two children. She said excitedly: "Yes, yes, you are right, your parents will be happy, and you will like Beiguo."

 Chapter 2081

    In the master bedroom, Lan Bai threw Xia Qi onto the bed. The mattress was very soft and very elastic. After Xia Qi''s body touched the mattress, it was bounced up again. The woman was so angry that her eyes widened. Just as she sat up and was about to get out of bed, Lan Bai gave her a hand. overthrow.


    There is a gap in strength between men and women, especially Lan Bai and Xia Qi. In their previous contests, there was a clear gap. Xia Qi is like a little plush, who can only be tossed about by Lan Bai.


    It''s the same this time, no matter how Xia Qi struggles, she can''t deal with Lan Bai.


    "Bastard!" Xia Qi gritted her teeth, "Let go of me, don''t hold me down! Also, no hidden weapons are allowed."


    "Hidden weapon?" Lan Bai frowned, he was not so despicable, using a hidden weapon to deal with the little woman under him.


    Xia Qi pointed to Lan Bai''s leg, "Is there no hidden weapon there?"


    The blue and white face was suddenly gloomy and terrifying. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence, "Touch it, is it a hidden weapon?"


    Xia Qi frowned, blinked her eyes, and stretched out her hand to touch it.


    Immediately afterwards, Xia Qi covered her face and tilted her head, not daring to look at Lanbai, "That...big brother, you...you listen to me...Actually we...we..."


    "Hmph, do you know what it is?" Lanbai pressed forward, clasped Xia Qi''s wrist with his hand, and his lips were just one centimeter above Xia Qi''s lips. Every time he took a breath, the tip of his nose would touch Xia Qi''s. .


    "You... you... let me go first. Stay away from me!" Xia Qi shouted nervously, not daring to look at Lan Bai.


    "Sorry, I can''t. Besides, you don''t have anything to say to him? You make him high-spirited, and you don''t want to comfort him?" Lan Bai asked.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips, let out a long breath, and said with a smile: "Well...Mr. Lanbai, aren''t we going to talk about the child''s problem. Let''s talk about the child now, shall we?"


    She didn''t want to say that to Lan Bai, she was afraid that the gun would go off, and she would be completely ignited by this guy.


    "Okay, then let''s talk about the child." Lan Bai''s body was pressed against Xia Qi''s.


    This person was like a fireball, his whole body was scorching hot, making Xia Qitang''s cheeks turn red.


    "You...you separate first, don''t get close to me. It''s not convenient for me to talk to you." Xia Qi also had shortness of breath.


    "But... I don''t want to." Said, Lan Bai couldn''t help pressing Xia Qi''s lips.


    What he couldn''t control at all was simply wanting to do this kind of thing to her, as if...she was a kind of medicine, a medicine that made him dry and then wet.


    It''s been five years since Xia Qi kissed someone for the first time. She was dazed at first, like a feather, swayed by a man.


    Then slowly, she couldn''t help but respond to her kiss.


    The two seem to be dry, but the earth is still longing for each other''s nourishment.


    In the end, Xia Qi was kissed softly by Lanbai, her eyes were tender and seductive.


    As for Lan Bai, he was almost teased by this girl, he stared at Xia Qi, and said in a low voice: "It tastes good."


    Xia Qi couldn''t help but glanced at this product, "Of course my mother''s taste is good."


    "Then I''m not welcome." Lan Bai said, bowing her head again...


    Xia Qi didn''t really realize what he meant by saying you''re welcome until her heartbeat accelerated due to this guy''s toss.


    "Bastard, let me go! Don''t be a beast... um..." Xia Qi struggled, but she found that she couldn''t escape at all.


    After five years, she missed him after all.


    Even if it is hate, even if it is disgust, it is impossible to refuse his touch.

 Chapter 2082

    After a long, long time, a ray of moonlight fell on the ground, leaving behind a silver glow, and Xia Qi recovered from this madness. It''s a pity that her voice is already hoarse, and her body is even soft, and she can''t even swing a fist completely.


    Xia Qi despises herself very much. Before the reunion, she thought so much, but in the end she didn''t say a word, and let him take it down so easily. Also rolled with him for so long.


    "Can you talk to me about the child now?" Lanbai is the wolf, he is still very energetic, he hugged Xia Qi''s waist, bit her ear, and asked in a low voice.


    Xia Qi lightly pushed the man, "The child has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh, is it related to Duanmu City?" Lan Bai asked.


    Xia Qi tilted her head, not looking at this guy, "Yes, it''s mine and Duanmucheng''s."


    "But here is my memory." Lan Bai moved Xia Qi''s face over, forcing her to look at him.


    Xia Qi gritted her teeth, "You...don''t be such a rascal!"


    "The child was delivered by caesarean section, isn''t it?" Lanbai''s chin rested on Xia Qi''s shoulder, and her hands wrapped around her waist.


    When they met honestly just now, he saw the scar on Xia Qi''s stomach. Although I have already used tattoos, it still makes people feel distressed.


    Dragon and phoenix twins are not so easy to give birth to.


    The two children also said that Xia Qi suffered a lot in order to have a child, and almost lost her life.


    So she was also injured for his child.


    Logically, he should compensate her. Especially now that they have been intimate again, Lan Bai feels that he cannot let go of this woman.


    "Yes, it was a caesarean section, but it has nothing to do with you." Xia Qi gritted her teeth, not wanting to admit it.


    "Okay, let''s try again, let''s see what you say!"


    ...


    This time Xia Qi was tormented by someone and passed out. She never thought that Lan Bai was so twisted that she used beauty tricks to extract a confession. If she hadn''t been trained a long time ago, she wouldn''t be able to tell the truth even with Veritaserum, and she would definitely not be able to withstand the torture of this guy.


    The moonlight was alluring, but Lan Bai couldn''t fall asleep. He planted small strawberries on Xia Qi''s body for a while, recalling the taste just now.


    This woman is so delicious, he knows the taste by taste, and there is no way to let her go.


    The child must be theirs.


    Her response just now proved that even if she gave birth to a child, she would still be young and exciting.


    If under such a reaction, the child is not his, it must be a lie.


    He believes that the two children will not make mistakes, and even more that Xia Qi''s body will not lie.


    Women, enough duplicity is enough, it''s time to tell the truth.


    In another place, the old lady returned to the room after watching the two children fall asleep.


    The housekeeper delivered milk to the old lady, squinted his eyes and smiled, "You are right, the young master and that young lady are indeed..."


    The butler passed by just now, and when he heard the ambiguous voice inside, his old face turned red.


    The room in their Lan''s house was specially soundproofed, but he still heard it. What does that mean?


    It was more intense inside than he had heard.


    The young man is indeed full of vigor, and the second child of their young master should also come in the future.


    "When I saw that girl, I knew she was Yiran''s favorite. And if Yiran didn''t like her, how could she have two children. Don''t you think so?" Mrs. Lan smiled.


    The butler nodded, but felt melancholy again, "Madam, it''s good for the young master to be with her, but you have to be wary of the Nangong family. The second master is right. The Lan family and the Nangong family are so good. If Miss Nangong knows, she must I will not let this lady go."

 Chapter 2083

    "Hmph, the Nangong family is powerful, but they won''t step on top of our Lan family in everything, don''t you think so?" Mrs. Lan looked at the housekeeper.


    The butler nodded, "Yes, you are right. But that young lady and the young master..."


    "Let them figure out their own affairs. What we can do is to help them reduce obstacles and let them be together." Mrs. Lan said with a smile.


    The housekeeper knew about Mrs. Lan''s plan, and speaking of it, he liked the two children quite a lot. He knew that if the child''s mother was not good enough, she would not be able to teach such an excellent child.


    If their young master really wants to find a wife, Nangong Qianyue must be excluded.


    "Let this matter take its course, don''t call them so early tomorrow. I believe they have a lot to say." Mrs. Lan smiled meaningfully.


    The housekeeper nodded, looked at Mrs. Lan, and retreated.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xia Qi woke up after Lan Bai.


    She was actually woken up by someone. She opened her eyes and saw a black head in front of her eyes. She almost raised her hand and shook her fist.


    But she didn''t swing her fist, and she was eaten and wiped clean.


    It''s not a matter, Xia Qi is almost about to explode.


    "Lanbai, you''re so meowing enough, is there anyone who is so troublesome? If you were in our country, you would be a rapist, do you know that?" Xia Qi looked at Lanbai angrily.


    But Lan Bai didn''t take it seriously, stroking Xia Qi''s head back and forth with her fingers, hooked her lips, smiled naughtily, and said deliberately: "Don''t you know that it is difficult to feed a person who has been vegetarian for five years and suddenly quits? "


    Xia Qi was so angry that she just rolled her eyes, "Having been married for five years? Do you think I''m a fool? Are you going to be married for five years? You have dated a lot of women over the years, right? There is also a beautiful fiancee, you say you are with them It''s okay, I believe you ghost!"


    "Tsk, you care about me so much. It seems that you have been obsessed with me for five years. That''s it, how dare you say that the child is not mine?" Lan Bai hooked Xia Qi''s chin and gave a low laugh.


    He really likes Xia Qi''s duplicity.


    Xia Qi glanced at this guy, and pushed his shoulder, "Go away, do you hear me! Don''t get so close to me, I... I''ll treat you like a cowboy, I feel comfortable for a while, that''s fine Bar?"


    "Hmph! Xia Qi, you won''t say something that makes me happy?" Lan Bai gritted his teeth, he was helpless, Xia Qi''s mouth could always spit out a few words that made him unhappy.


    Xia Qi sneered, "Why do I want you to be happy? Can I get any benefit from making you happy? Last night we pretended to be cool, and now we should make it clear. I have to take my child away, you and you The fianc¨¦e should create a human being as she pleases!"


    "The child is mine!" Lan Bai said, putting her hands on Xia Qi''s earlobes, pressing her down again.


    Xia Qi tilted her head, not to collide with Lan Bai''s gaze, "Brother, do you like being a father so much? Can''t control yourself so much? Don''t think so much, I really have nothing to do with you, understand?"


    "Why don''t we have such a relationship? You even called your husband when you begged for mercy last night, so it''s okay?" Lan Bai''s hand fell on Xia Qi''s lips, pointing at her lips with her fingers, eyes full of evil spirits.


    He did it on purpose to tease Xia Qi.


    "I...I...I''m here for the atmosphere, I don''t have any other ideas. You...don''t think so much. Remember, I have nothing to do with you, and my child has nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 2084

    Xia Qi''s duplicity made Lan Bai sneer angrily, he lowered his head and bit Xia Qi''s lip hard.


    "Hiss... Damn, you''re a pervert, aren''t you!" Xia Qi couldn''t help cursing again.


    However, Lan Bai said: "Give you a chance now, please me, maybe I will let you go!"


    The corners of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched wildly, "Damn, are you thinking too much? Let me let you go? What a damn...a brainless one!"


    "Huh! Sorry." Lan Bai said, reaching out to pick up the belt on the ground, and then directly tied Xia Qi up.


    Xia Qi exploded immediately, "Lanbai, you are still a man, how dare you treat me like this!"


    Lan Bai turned a blind eye to her scolding, just got off the bed, turned sideways, put her hands in her hair, and showed a wicked smile, "Xia Qi, figure out who the father of the child is, maybe I can let you go!"


    After speaking, someone went straight into the bathroom to take a bath for himself.


    As for Xia Qi, she was helped by him with a shameful gesture, and it was useless to scold her all the time.


    Xia Qi simply didn''t pay attention to so much, and lay there with her eyes closed.


    Half an hour later, Xia Qi had fallen asleep, but Nangong Qianyue came.


    The butler persuaded Nangong Qianyue not to open the door of the master bedroom, but Nangong Qianyue had already put on the posture of being the mistress of the house and suppressed the butler. In addition, the two little guys also want Nangong Qianyue to retreat.


    So they took the initiative to give the key, and then watched Nangong Qianyue push open the door from a distance.


    The moment the door opened, Xia Qi also woke up. She was in a daze, thinking that Lan Bai was going out, so she didn''t open her eyes, and hummed, "Lan, let me go, you rapist!"


    Nangong Qianyue by the door was already irritated enough to hear a woman''s voice, but when she heard the word rape again, her face turned black.


    She closed the door, walked towards the bed step by step, saw Xia Qi lying on the bed, and looked at her hands, Nangong Qianyue''s heart was almost hanging in her throat.


    "What happened to you and Yiran last night?" Nangong Qianyue asked unwillingly.


    Only then did Xia Qi open her eyes, she took a deep breath and then saw the woman clearly.


    Women are quite accurate in judging women, especially in Xia Qi''s case.


    She could tell at a glance that Nangong Qianyue was not a good stubble.


    Such a woman can never be her child''s stepmother. Her two babies will be tortured to death by her.


    "Have you slept?" Nangong Qianyue pointed at Xia Qi.


    The mess on the bed and the marks on Xia Qi''s body can''t be hidden from anyone at all. Nangong Qianyue knew about it, but she just wanted to ask again.


    She deluded herself to think that as long as Xia Qi said no, she would believe that they had never slept.


    However, Xia Qi is not the kind of person who would say no, she sneered, "You have eyes, don''t you. See for yourself, what happened to me and him."


    "You seduced me, didn''t you?" Nangong Qianyue leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    She heard the sound of the bathroom and knew that Lan Bai was inside.


    She still can''t let Lan Bai know her true face. Before she gets married, she has to play a gentle image.


    "Miss, you''re overthinking. Look at my appearance, does it look like I''m seducing your fiance? It''s obvious that he couldn''t control himself and used violence against me. If I were you, I would never embarrass a woman, but go to Question your fianc¨¦. See if this kind of man is worth marrying." Xia Qi laughed.


    "My fianc¨¦ is a perfect man, there are only some imperfect people who deliberately seduce him." Nangong Qianyue glanced at Xia Qi coldly.

 Chapter 2085

    Xia Qi sneered twice when she heard this, and tilted her head to look at Nangong Qianyue, "Oh, your fianc¨¦ is so perfect, why does he cheat on you behind his back?"


    "As I said, it was a shameless person who seduced him." Nangong Qianyue stared at Xia Qi, her soft and charming face was twisted and cruel, and she continued, "Actually, you are just his bed partner."


    "Oh, I''m a bed partner. Judging from your tone, it seems that you didn''t even get a bed partner. You are really pitiful." Xia Qi deliberately stimulated Nangong Qianyue.


    She didn''t believe that Nangong Qianyue and Lan Bai were innocent. Let the wolf not eat meat, unless the wolf is dead.


    But Nangong Qianyue was stimulated by Xia Qi''s words. She gritted her teeth and stared at Xia Qi, "We said that we hug each other only on the wedding night. Do you understand what this means? This is what he said to me. Cherish him. Only a woman like you who can''t get on the stage will warm his bed at this time. "


    Xia Qi blinked, quite surprised. Lan Bai didn''t like a beauty like Nangong Qianyue.


    Don''t you mean the number one beauty in the Northland?


    She has a protruding figure and a good face. If she was a man, she would think about it. Lanbai didn''t eat, so what about the wedding night?


    "Why are you laughing? You are jealous of me!" Nangong Qianyue stared at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi chuckled, "Eldest sister, why should I be jealous of you. To be honest, I don''t even want to give you ten of that kind of thing. Like a wolf, it almost kills me."


    "Are you showing off in front of me? Do you think I envy you like this? Tell you, I won''t, I am the wife. And you are a bed partner, no one can shake my status, and you will never be on the stage " Nangong Qianyue''s voice was a little louder, but the man in the bathroom didn''t hear it.


    Xia Qi was amused by these words, she seemed to see the sad queen oppressing the concubine in Gongdou drama.


    wife?


    She, Xia Qi, is really too lazy to talk to her, and she doesn''t even want to argue with this kind of woman.


    She didn''t expect anything from Lan Bai here, she just wanted to take the child away, and completely cut off with this man.


    "If you want money, I can give it to you, but only if you stay away from my man, do you hear me?" Nangong Qianyue took out a card from her pocket as she said, "Here is one million, and I will give it to you." I''ve lifted you up."


    "Miss Nangong, if you continue to scold me, I will fight back." Xia Qi squinted her eyes and threatened Nangong Qianyue directly.


    Really, she didn''t want to be enemies with Nangong Qianyue. They are all women who have been cheated by Lanbai. Not to mention helping each other, at least they should not hurt each other.


    But... this young lady has been hurting her all the time, even looking for trouble here.


    "Hmph, how do you fight back? It''s just a bed partner, what can you do? Let Lan Yiran marry you? Don''t dream, you won''t be able to enter the Lan family''s door at all." Nangong Qianyue leaned over and lowered her voice talking.


    Xia Qi was upset, "You talk about your bed partner, do you really think I won''t fight back?"


    "Hmph, how do you fight back?" Nangong Qianyue sneered.


    Xia Qi pouted, "Okay, you forced me."


    After the words fell, Xia Qi looked at the door and shouted to the other side: "Honey, I still want you, come out quickly."


    Nangong Qianyue raised her hand angrily when she heard this, "You don''t want to be ashamed!"


    "I''m a bed partner, what face do you want? Isn''t that what you want? I''ll broadcast live for you now, do you think it''s okay?" Xia Qi asked.

 Chapter 2086

    "You! You are really dirty. A woman like you is not worthy of being touched by Yiran." Nangong Qianyue said, and slapped Xia Qi on the face.


    The sound was quite loud, just enough for Lan Bai, who was wrapped in a bath towel, to see when he opened the door.


    Lanbai''s face darkened, and he looked at the woman opposite him coldly, "What are you doing?"


    Nangong Qianyue immediately withdrew her hand, stood up straight, stared at Lanbai, pursed her lips lightly, her eyes filled with tears, as if covered by a layer of mist, "Yiran, I didn''t do anything .¡±


    Lan Bai didn''t look at Nangong Qianyue, but stared at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi''s skin is actually very delicate, and with a little force, red marks will appear on the skin. He didn''t pay attention last night and left a lot of marks on the little woman. When he saw it in the morning, he felt a little guilty.


    He made fun of the two of them, but Nangong Qianyue hit her, that was Nangong Qianyue''s problem.


    Lan Bai couldn''t accept Xia Qi being bullied like this.


    Especially people other than him.


    It''s that sentence, I am the only one who can bully my people, and everyone else should get away.


    At this moment, Lan Bai wanted to tell Nangong Qianyue like this, but he kept holding back and didn''t say it, it was all because of the good relationship between the two families.


    "Are you an idiot?" Lan Bai sat on the bed, gently tapped Xia Qi''s flushed cheeks, although it was reprimand, but there was tenderness in her eyes.


    Xia Qi glanced at Nannuan, "Why am I so stupid?"


    "Just let others beat you like this? When I was arguing with me last night, I saw that you were very good." Lan Bai squeezed Xia Qi''s face, as if Nangong Qianyue and him were not a fianc¨¦e.


    Nangong Qianyue stood there, the smile on her soft face had long since disappeared, and even her heart hurt so badly that she couldn''t speak.


    It''s really too much, why do you want to be nice to another woman when you clearly see her there?


    What is it for, and what is so good about this woman.


    "Huh, you still have the face to say, who tied my wrists? How can I fight back. Besides...she is your legitimate fiancee, how can I fight her? I''m not a fool." Xia Qi swept Nangong Qian Moon glance.


    "Be good, I will tie you up?" Lan Bai said, and quickly untied Xia Qi''s wrist.


    That silvery white wrist also had traces of red at this moment. Lan Bai couldn''t help but clicked his tongue softly, "Too delicate."


    I don''t know how she became a killer like this, leaving traces at every turn, what should I do in the future?


    "Can you all get out, my wife needs to get dressed!" Xia Qi pulled the quilt around her body, and looked at Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai smiled softly, "It''s okay, I should have seen it all."


    Xia Qi is really going to swear, she has never seen such a rascal man, he can be so angry that he can''t pay for his life.


    "Okay, you''ve seen it, but your fianc¨¦e hasn''t. You want me to perform in front of your fianc¨¦e, so that your fianc¨¦e can know that my figure is better than hers?" Xia Qi asked.


    She is really not interested in stripping naked in front of Nangong Qianyue.


    "Yiran, I''ll go out and wait for you!" Nangong Qianyue finally couldn''t stand on the second floor, she turned and left.


    Seeing the door close, the corners of Xia Qi''s mouth turned up, and she couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling.


    And Lan Bai held her face, "Why, are you proud of leaving my fianc¨¦e?"


    "Lanbai, you''re such a scumbag, do you know that?" Xia Qi couldn''t help but said, "You still have sex with me here despite having a fianc¨¦e, what do you think of me? Bed partner? I''m sorry Ah, my sister has no intention of being your bed partner."

 Chapter 2087

    "In my eyes, you are the mother of my son." Lan Bai rode on Xia Qi, with heavy eyes, and said word by word: "You who bear me a child are my woman."


    If Xia Qi had heard these words five years ago, she would have been deeply touched, and even felt that there was nothing wrong with following Lanbai.


    But after five years, reading the news about him in the Northland, knowing that he has never had a woman by his side, she really won''t be so simply moved, and then hand over her feelings.


    "You should have told many people this kind of thing." Xia Qi looked at Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai frowned, with a gloomy face, "What do you mean? I told many people? How about me, you can''t feel it?"


    He thought that his attitude last night was clear enough. This woman should know that he would not touch a woman easily, but if he did, he would take responsibility.


    Especially since she bore his child.


    "I can''t feel it. Also, how many times have you told me that the child is not yours!" Xia Qi insisted, "I have a message from them on my mobile phone, you can see it. It is the parent-child of Duanmu City and my child Identification."


    "I won''t believe what you said! If you have anything to say, go out and talk about it, and get dressed!" Lan Bai had a gloomy face, controlling himself, trying not to be cruel to her.


    After all, at this moment, Nangong Qianyue is still outside, waiting for him to go out.


    Nangong Qianyue here, after she came out, the two children blocked her.


    Little Loli blinked and looked at her with a cute expression, "Auntie, what did you see? Is my daddy and mommy making younger siblings for us?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Qianyue cast her cold eyes on little Lolita, and said angrily, "Sure enough, who raises such a daughter. I''m afraid you will be the same as your mother in the future."


    "Auntie, what do you mean? I don''t understand." Little Lolita blinked and looked at Nangong Qianyue innocently.


    Nangong Qianyue''s eyes were dark, "Don''t pretend to be innocent here. You are just like her, but you have a lot of eyes. You came to find Lan Yiran on purpose, just to destroy us, don''t you?"


    Little Lolita turned her head and couldn''t see the rest of the Lan family, so she tore off the cute mask, nodded and said, "That''s right, Auntie, you are so smart, you can see it all."


    "Do you still dare to admit it?" Nangong Qianyue felt that this little girl was so arrogant, she could compete with Xia Qi.


    "Why don''t you dare to admit it? We just want Dad to be with Mommy. Being brave is the quality we should have." Little Lolita had a babyish voice, and her demeanor was a bit like Lanbai''s.


    This child has mother''s eyes, but has blue and white facial features.


    Boys look like blue and white, but girls are actually more like it.


    She didn''t even believe that they were not Lanbai''s children.


    No wonder Lan Bai was so excited when he saw them.


    But such a child can''t be on the stage, only the child born by him is the most suitable for Lan Bai, her Nangong Qianyue is high-level, and everyone else is not worthy of the Lan family.


    "You are disgusting just like her." Nangong Qianyue said with disgust.


    "What''s so disgusting about my mommy? She didn''t steal or rob, she raised us up, and now she comes back to compare with our dad and rekindle the old relationship. This is normal. But you, auntie, are so disgusting. You are still confident when you are a mistress. "Little Lolita also said in that disdainful tone.


    Nangong Qianyue gritted her teeth, "Say it again, who is the mistress? It''s obviously your trash mother, she is the mistress."

 Chapter 2088

    "My sister and I are five years old this year. After all, our mom met Daddy first. The existence of the two of us proves that they have feelings for each other. But Auntie, you are different. You met our dad four years ago. Together. Calculated, you are a latecomer. Daddy doesn''t want us and Mommy, obviously you are a third party involved." Xiao Baozi analyzed seriously.


    "Actually, Auntie is quite pitiful. When Dad gets along with you, he will also date other women at the same time. If he really regards you as his girlfriend, how can he stay with other women all the time. It means that he doesn''t really love you. All he needs is the shadow of our mommy." Little Lolita also said.


    Nangong Qianyue was stimulated by these words.


    Yes, in the past four years, after she became Lanbai''s girlfriend, she still had to endure his scandals with those women, although she knew that most of them were eating a meal, being photographed, and then magnified to talk about it. But it more or less proves that she is not that important in Lan Bai''s heart.


    Because for so many years, he never explained it to her. As if it was all normal and there was no need to tell her.


    If she didn''t love Lanbai, how could she bear her man like this.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Qianyue felt that she was very pitiful.


    "Auntie, have you ever thought that you are actually very similar to those aunties?" Little Lolita stared at Nangong Qianyue.


    She is using a big move now, the big move given by Mu Chengyu.


    That little guy is really black-bellied. After investigating Nangong Qianyue and other women, he decisively connected some things, and then found the clues.


    Before the two children came to Beiguo, he gave them a training camp and taught them all about the various situations.


    At this moment, the two children are using the strongest force to directly attack their hearts, making Nangong Qianyue unable to laugh.


    "What is it like? How do I resemble them?" Nangong Qianyue was a little nervous.


    The women who ate with Lan Bai these years, the women who Lan Bai took the initiative to date, actually all have one thing in common, the eyes or the mouth, they look a little alike.


    She always thought it was like her, but thinking about it now, it didn''t seem like it was.


    "You guys are more like my mommy. You have more or less similar facial features. If we guess correctly, you are all substitutes for my mommy." Little Lolita''s voice was sweet, but Like a knife, it pierced directly into Nangong Qianyue''s chest.


    Nangong Qianyue clutched her chest, staring at little Lolita''s face.


    Yes, she felt familiar when she saw Xia Qi just now. Thinking about it now, isn''t it that they are somewhat similar to Xia Qi?


    Five years and four years, who is in front and who is behind, the children all know, how could an adult like her not know?


    So... really? In that man''s mind, they are all just Xia Qi''s substitutes?


    Why? Why is this, why are they acting as substitutes.


    He is the future mistress of the Lan family, she is not someone''s substitute.


    She can''t be influenced by the two brats anymore, yes, absolutely not.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If your father really liked her so much, he would have been married a long time ago. Why did he persist until today? I''m not that stupid. I won''t let you lead the way. I don''t believe you!" Nangong Qianyue said .


    Little Lolita shook her head and sighed softly, "Sure enough, women like to deceive themselves and others. Auntie, you are so pitiful. You can go another way, but you waste time on a man who doesn''t love you. I sympathize you!"

 Chapter 289

    "Go away, what are you guys who want to sympathize with me? Let me tell you, I don''t need sympathy. I''m very happy. Lan Yiran and I are a match made in heaven. In the future, when I''m with him, we will have our own baby." Children, people like you are illegitimate children, bastards!" Nangong Qianyue said viciously.


    Little Baozi and Little Lolita expected Nangong Qianyue to say this, and they were even waiting for Nangong Qianyue to be so arrogant. The two children looked at each other and turned their heads at the same time, just in time to see Mrs. Lan and Second Master Lan coming.


    Starting from the little Lolita, she sat on the ground with a plop, rubbed the corners of her eyes, and said pitifully: "Auntie, no, don''t drive us away, we just want to be with Dad, we can''t do anything Yes, it won''t affect your comparison with Dad."


    Xiao Baozi also took the opportunity to cry, "We are not bastards, we have daddy and mommy. If you don''t like it, you can let us go, don''t call us bastards. I''m so sad."


    As soon as the two children cried, Mrs. Lan''s heart seemed to be caught by something, and she walked over quickly.


    "Oh, my good grandsons, my two good grandchildren, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?" Mrs. Lan asked.


    Little Loli hugged Mrs. Lan''s arm and sobbed, "Auntie doesn''t like us. She says we are bastards. Grandma, we are not bastards. We are the children of Papi and Mommy. We don''t want to be bastards. "


    Mrs. Lan picked up the little loli, and looked at Nangong Qianyue coldly, "Qianyue, they are just children, they are five years old this year, you are already twenty-six years old, you are so much older than them, and you are more Bullying two children?"


    When Nangong Qianyue heard this, she immediately became nervous, and quickly explained: "No, grandma, listen to me, I didn''t say they were wild species. It was the two children who misunderstood, and they were lying."


    "What lies can two five-year-old children say? In fact, grandma can understand your feelings. After all, our family is at fault, and there are children outside. But the child is innocent, how can you put that disgust on the child What about us?" Mrs. Lan became more and more dissatisfied with Nangong Qianyue.


    Seeing this, Nangong Qianyue quickly looked at Second Master Lan, wanting Second Master Lan to help.


    But now Lan Erye is not happy either. He loves the two children very much. Seeing the two children crying like this and saying something like a bastard, his heart aches.


    "Qianyue, I didn''t say you. How could you be cruel to the two children. They are Yiran''s children. In the future, when you are in this house, they will also call you mother. You let them hurt like this now, and in the future Yiran But what should I do, who are you helping? You have always been generous and decent. What happened today, why did you make such a mistake?" Second Master Lan sighed while talking.


    When Nangong Qianyue heard this, she was really wronged.


    Yes, she said the words like Ye Zhong, but she is the future mistress recognized by the Lan family.


    She should be praised by the stars, not let them treat her like this.


    "Second Uncle, I didn''t..." Nangong Qianyue pursed her lips, wanting to cry too.


    However, Lan Er didn''t believe in Nangong Qianyue. After all, he had seen too many wealthy young mistresses and knew the true faces of those women, so no matter how Nangong Qianyue pretended, he would not believe that she had no evil intentions in this matter.


    "It''s just a child, you can tell us if you can''t tolerate it, you really shouldn''t speak ill of each other. You are five years old, and you will remember it when you grow up." Lan Er said.

 Chapter 2090

    When Nangong Qianyue heard this, she really wanted to cry. She bit her lip and held her forehead, "Second Uncle, you think of me the same way. Really, I am so wronged. I am sincere to them, I Want to be a good stepmother. And..."


    "We also want to be good babies. But we have our own mommy. I can''t respect my aunt like I respect my own mommy. But we will never say bad words to hurt my aunt. Please rest assured, auntie." This white lotus bloomed immediately, so that Nangong Qianyue didn''t have to act at all.


    Nangong Qianyue gritted her teeth, and took a deep look at little Lolita. At this moment, she must admit that she lost, and she lost here with a child.


    This little girl is too much. How dare he use this to deal with her.


    What kind of woman gives birth to what kind of child, that kind of shameless one will only teach her daughter to be as shameless as she is.


    Hmph, don''t let her have a chance, otherwise she will definitely not let the woman who robbed her of happiness feel better.


    In the bedroom, Xia Qi got dressed and got off the bed, but she couldn''t stand firmly at the first step, her legs gave way, and she fell down there.


    She sat on the ground, looked back at a certain culprit, and gritted her teeth.


    But someone is super happy now, he likes Xia Qi''s reaction very much, it is a recognition of his ability.


    "Beast!" Xia Qi cursed.


    Lanbai got out of bed, put on clothes in front of Xia Qi, and said: "I am a beast, but...you were also fucked by a beast. And you were with me last night, that voice...it was clearly you Nice. You like animals to sleep with you, don''t you?"


    Xia Qi covered her face, she didn''t want to communicate with Lan Bai anymore.


    What is the situation, where did she open it?


    Why does Lanbai look like this bird now, when he wasn''t such a rascal and flirtatious back then.


    Thinking about it, Xia Qi felt that she was at a loss. She didn''t bully Lan Bai well back then, but now she is being bullied instead.


    "Come on, I''ll help you out, let''s do a paternity test with the children, okay?" Lan Bai supported Xia Qi''s arm.


    However, Xia Qi shook her head, "I don''t do a paternity test. As I said, the child is not yours."


    "It doesn''t matter, the children are not mine, and I accept it, just because they look like me, I am willing to be this green fur turtle, okay?" The blue and white ruffian smiled and said very thick-skinned.


    Xia Qi laughed angrily, "You still have to be shameless, and you really have no bottom line."


    "Whether I have a bottom line, you know the best. After all, we last night, you know my bottom line." Lan Bai''s hand fell on Xia Qi''s chest.


    At the moment Xia Qi is wearing a blue and white shirt, the clothes she came yesterday were torn to pieces by some beast.


    The shirt was on her body, making her pride more attractive.


    Lan Bai liked it very much, he couldn''t help pinching it again and again.


    "That''s enough, Lanbai, if you do this again, I''ll call the police! You were raped last night, you know that?" Xia Qi gave Lanbai a wide look.


    "If it''s consensual, it''s not considered rape. Last night... obviously you are also willing." Lan Bai put his arms around Xia Qi''s waist and said nastyly: "You are a killer, the top five killers on the rankings, I am so weak in front of you. It is open to debate who is stronger between us, understand?"


    When Xia Qi heard this, her eyes widened with anger, "Lanbai, can you still be shameless? I really am convinced, I will force you. Look at you tormenting me last night, you are so Tough, with such a good waist, it''s obviously my fault!"

 Chapter 2091

    "What did you say? You said I was tough?" Lan Bai put her arms around Xia Qi''s waist, pulled the woman into her arms, and continued in a low voice, "So...you mean, you are satisfied with me?"


    These large-scale words made Xia Qi''s face turn red. She pursed her lips and pushed the man, "Go away, who is satisfied with you. Do you want to look good?"


    "But you just said that I was tough?" Blue and white lips fell on Xia Qi''s lips, and her voice was sullen and teasing.


    Xia Qi swallowed her saliva, and said in a low voice, "You...you are really enough."


    Lan Bai didn''t want to say enough, he didn''t know why, after meeting Xia Qi, his whole person changed, this woman was like a switch in his body, let him follow her rhythm, he couldn''t help but just want to be with her.


    That sentence from now on the king does not go to court early, he thinks he is like this. With Xia Qi, he really wanted to be like this for the rest of his life. It is not an exaggeration to say that he wanted to die on her body.


    "Not enough...Xia Qi, we are not enough, understand?" Lan Bai pinched Xia Qi''s waist, her hands were hot, as if she didn''t want to let her go.


    Xia Qi rolled her eyes, pushed the man, and finally said: "Brother, think about our children, they are still waiting for us outside."


    "You said it, our child?" Lan Bai''s lips curled up, as if he had won this time.


    Xia Qi realized what she just said, coughed again and again, waved her hands and said, "No... I... I mean my child. You heard me wrong, don''t put gold on your face, understand?"


    "Whether it''s gold or not, you''ll know if you do a paternity test. Besides, with your reaction last night, I believe the child is ours. No one can make you bloom like this, can you?" Lan Bai smiled.


    Xia Qi was so angry that she rolled her eyes, "That''s enough, I really don''t want to see you again, I was a fool to let you touch me last night."


    "You are not stupid!" Lan Bai said, pushing open the door of the room.


    But at this moment, Nangong Qianyue and the others all turned their heads, just in time to see the two of them being intimate.


    Nangong Qianyue''s eyes fell on Lanbai''s hands, with tears in her eyes, she pursed her lips, looked at it for several seconds, and then said: "Yiran, you... came out together."


    In other words, think about her, why do you want to come out together.


    Xia Qi heard the words and pushed Lan Bai away, but Lan Bai deliberately put her arms around Xia Qi''s waist and said to Nangong Qianyue: "Yes, let''s come out together. If we have something to say, let''s go down and talk?"


    Nangong Qianyue bit her lip, wanting to say no, but the blue and white eyes, those cold and distant eyes as usual, really hurt her.


    Why, why is Lan Bai like this, why is he not guilty at all. He is her fianc¨¦, with other women, shouldn''t he say sorry?


    Such a natural expression, what is this? Really don''t think about her?


    "Daddy...I''m crying!" Bailianhua Xiaoliu quickly rushed to Lanbai at this moment, raised her head, and looked at her father pitifully.


    Lan Bai frowned, reached out and rubbed his daughter''s head, and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you crying?"


    Little Lolita turned her head and pointed to Nangong Qianyue, "Your fiancee doesn''t like us and says we are bastards. She also said that she will have children with you in the future and will not treat us well. Dad, you don''t want us Yes, we will go back with Mommy, Duanmu''s father and Fangtuo''s father, they can treat us very well. It is not necessary to follow you."

 Chapter 2092

    "That''s right, our mommy can''t just be with you alone. We won''t be wronged by this, we can''t stand it!" Little Baozi crossed his arms and gave Lan Bai a cold look.


    His temperament is actually the most like Lanbai, father and son are connected, there is always something called inextricably linked between them.


    "Daddy, we really want to be a good baby and be loved by you, but if you don''t love us now, we...we might as well leave." Little Lolita said, holding Xia Qi''s arm, and said on Acting Online: "Mum, let''s go, I don''t want to be wronged here."


    Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Lan Bai couldn''t tell what little Lolita was doing, but Xia Qi could see it clearly.


    It was obvious that Nangong Qianyue made her unhappy, and the little girl started to make troubles to make Nangong Qianyue unhappy.


    It''s dark enough, it really is her daughter. But think about it... now Nangong Qianyue probably wants to hate her to death.


    "Yiran, I didn''t... I really didn''t mean to hurt the two children. Please trust me and don''t be influenced by her, okay?" Nangong Qianyue looked at Lanbai and couldn''t help crying. It was so miserable that a child was forced to be unable to clarify.


    This is Xia Qi''s fault, the fault of the two children.


    "Really, let''s go down and talk." Lan Bai said, and glanced at Nangong Qianyue.


    Nangong Qianyue understood that indifferent eyes were angry.


    Lan Bai believed in the child, not her.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Qianyue really felt sorry for herself. What is it to work so hard to stay by Lan Bai''s side? Is this the indifference she got?


    "Daddy, can you hug me?" Little Lolita opened her arms, ready to act coquettishly in front of Lan Bai, and continued to paint her daughter''s cute image.


    However, Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi''s waist tightly, and said to her daughter with some deep meaning: "Baby, I''m sorry, your mommy was too tired last night, so I must hug her today."


    "You!" Xia Qi gritted her teeth, "Don''t talk nonsense in front of the children."


    "Am I talking nonsense? I''m clearly telling the truth, but you misunderstood. The prostitute sees prostitution, you think too much... I really can''t control it." Lan Bai curled his lips, and his eyes were full of evil charm.


    Xia Qi was almost about to hit someone.


    She was convinced, really convinced.


    Why did she choose this kind of bastard man, whether her eyes were lame or her head was caught by the door?


    "Ahem... let''s go down first." Mrs. Lan was at the side, and her heart was already full of joy.


    In fact, she knew that the two did a lot of physical labor last night. But seeing Lan Bai''s attitude towards Xia Qi, she felt more at ease.


    This child wore a mask in front of everyone, but when Xia Qi appeared, his mask seemed to disappear suddenly, and he became a normal child.


    Mrs. Lan is happy to see her grandson like this.


    The Lan family is sorry for him, and it''s great that they can turn him into a normal child now.


    "Okay." Lan Bai faced Mrs. Lan, and automatically entered the iceberg state. He let out a soft breath, and helped Xia Qi all the way downstairs.


    Xia Qi really hated Lan Bai to death, especially when going downstairs, every time she walked up the stairs, the soreness on her legs reminded her how miserable she was last night and how miserable she was this morning.


    As a beast, Lanbai is a super invincible beast.


    She had to stay away from such a beast, otherwise she wouldn''t know how to torture him to death.


    "Yiran, who is she?" Nangong Qianyue sat on the first floor, posing in a courteous posture, she had to figure out Xia Qi''s identity.

 Chapter 2093

    "Her name is Xia Qi, the mother of my child." Lan Bai helped Xia Qi finish the job, then picked up the two children, put them on the sofa, and stared at them dotingly.


    Nangong Qianyue listened, with bitterness on the corner of her mouth, she sneered and said, "I''m sure, isn''t it?"


    "Sure." Lan Bai nodded.


    But Xia Qi shook her head, "I''m not sure yet, Miss Nangong, don''t be nervous, I will take my child away, and it will not affect your husband and wife."


    "Of course I''m not nervous. Even if you and Yiran have children, I can accept it. I promised Yiran that I would become a qualified Mrs. Lan. It was the same before, and it is the same now. I will take good care of the two children. Please give them to me with peace of mind." Nangong Qianyue said grandly.


    This means to rob Xia Qi of the child. Very traditional house fighting strategy.


    After Xia Qi understood, she smiled slightly, waved her hand and said, "Knowledge is better than mother, I know very well what about my children. They are not Lan Bai, no, Lan Yiran''s children. It is not appropriate for non-Lan family blood to stay in Lan family." , what do you say?"


    "Not a child of the Lan family?" Nangong Qianyue looked at Xia Qi with obvious excitement in her tone. Even if she knew that the two children were related to Lan Bai, she would deceive herself and think that the two children were not.


    "It''s my child." Lan Bai held Xia Qi''s hand and said firmly.


    Xia Qi pulled out her hand, smiled, and said gracefully: "Mr. Lan, how many times do you want me to tell you, don''t do things like being a father, you really lose your fans. My child has nothing to do with you. Their biological father is called Duanmu City. I have a paternity test report."


    "I want to see my own appraisal. Before the results of my appraisal report come out, you and the child must stay here." Lanbai said domineeringly.


    Xia Qi crossed her arms, shook her head and continued: "Mr. Lan, you are suspected of kidnapping and illegally detained, do you know?"


    "So what, no one in the North Country has arrested me. And...you owe me five years, now you have to pay me back." Lan Bai stretched out his hand and squeezed Xia Qi''s face.


    Obviously she has given birth to a child, but she is still such a young child, this girl is really helpless.


    When Xia Qi heard this, she almost exploded, "Brother, I owe you wool for five years!"


    In other words, it''s this scumbag who owes her a favor.


    "I have been separated from my children for five years. I missed the moment when they grew up. I failed to fulfill my responsibilities as a father. This is what you owe me. Xia Qi... I will not let you go, let alone let you go Two children. Do you understand?" Lan Bai said word by word, twisting his beak in disbelief.


    Xia Qi was very annoyed, "Mr. Lan, your fianc¨¦e is here. You pester another woman in front of your fianc¨¦e, don''t you think this kind of operation is... ridiculous? This is the way of scumbags."


    Lan Bai smiled, turned to stare at Nangong Qianyue, "You think I''m a scumbag?"


    How dare Nangong Qianyue talk about the blue and white scumbag, she just wants to please this man, no matter what method she uses.


    "I... I don''t mean that." Nangong Qianyue said softly: "I... I didn''t mean to treat you as a scumbag. I know what you are. When I fell in love with you, there were other women around you , now it''s the same, I don''t mind. I just hope you remember your promise to me. If Lan Yiran wants to get married, the bride will definitely be Nangong Qianyue. You will do this, won''t you? "


    Lan Bai''s eyes darkened, she nodded and said, "Yes, if Lan Yiran gets married, the bride must be you."

 Chapter 2094

    These words fell into Xia Qi''s ears, but they were like a knife that directly pierced into the woman''s chest, making her heartbroken so painful that she couldn''t move.


    She said she didn''t care, but she really cared. She said she could accept Lan Bai marrying other women, but she couldn''t. Especially now hearing with his own ears that he made a promise to another woman.


    Her heart really hurts, it hurts so much.


    If Lan Yiran gets married, the bride will definitely be Nangong Qianyue, this is like a spell.


    Very good, really good.


    Xia Qi felt that she was awake now. When she was intimate with this man last night, the dream she created was gone. He was really awake.


    "If that''s the case, why are you pestering me here? If you want to be a concubine, get married as soon as possible and make a baby sooner. If you have a legitimate child, don''t we need our baby to stay here? The Lan family, the Nangong family, say It looks better than ours." Xia Qi said that she didn''t mean it.


    Lan Bai frowned, clasped Xia Qi''s wrist, and said coldly: "The child must stay, and you must stay too."


    "Pfft, why should I stay? I''ll be your little third bed partner or something. Usually your real wife is not around, so should I make it up? Mr. Lan, you''re overthinking. I, Xia Qi, have never been someone who can force myself to be with other women. The person who shares her husband. You can talk to Miss Nangong any way you want. I won¡¯t participate here. As for my child, I will take it away. If you don¡¯t let him go, I have to let the Mu family and the Duanmu family send someone to help me take care of the child Let''s go." Xia Qi also made a tough move, she really didn''t want to be trapped by Lan Bai like this.


    Lan Bai had a gloomy face, "You asked them to help?"


    Xia Qi nodded. "Otherwise, they are my natal family. My natal family is naturally towards me. Unlike some people, they used to be my natal family, and in the end."


    In the end, he slept with her and ran away, and now he wants to snatch the child from her, he is a scumbag.


    "After the paternity test, you can think about other things. Before that, you told me that it was useless, and I completely denied it, understand?" Lan Bai said.


    Xia Qi shook her head, "Don''t try to use that damn thing to force me to bow my head. Your domineering president can be used on Nangong Qianyue. If you want to use it on me, there is no way!"


    "Mummy...don''t be angry." Little Lolita saw Xia Qi was angry, she leaned over, and held her hand obediently, "We just want to be with Daddy. We also want to have our real Daddy by our side .Not to make Mommy angry."


    Xia Qi''s heart was softened by her daughter''s pitiful appearance. She sighed softly and looked at Lan Bai, "Mr. Lan, let us go, okay?"


    "Xia Qi, you heard me, daughters want a father. I am their biological father, no matter how you deny it, this is an established fact, isn''t it?" Lan Bai asked.


    "Yeah, the children are so similar to Yiran, no one will believe that they are not their own. Miss Xia, I can understand that you don''t want to lose the children, but I hope you can be a smart mother and let the children follow suit. Yiran. After all, our Lan family has resources that ordinary people cannot match. We can give them the best education, and even make their future bright. The most important thing is that we can give them a home. With Dad around Home. I will also be a qualified mother, please feel free to hand them over to me." Nangong Qianyue looked at Xia Qi, the more generous and decent she was, the more uncomfortable Xia Qi looked on.


    Xia Qi would never hand over the child to a stepmother.

 Chapter 2095

    That sentence is correct, if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepdad, Xia Qi doesn''t believe that a person like Nangong Qianyue will be good to her child.


    At least for now, Nangong Qianyue has no intention of being nice to her child.


    "If you like a child, just have a baby with him. My child will not give in. They only have me as their mother, so they can only call me Mommy." Xia Qi said.


    Nangong Qianyue was stunned for a moment, and then said with some embarrassment: "Miss Xia, I can understand your feelings. But polygamy is not allowed in Beiguo. If you want to follow Yiran, you can only be a concubine. Those two children will always be concubine It¡¯s not good for their future. The illegitimate child who is not protected by the law is so ugly. You should think about the children.¡±


    "You think too much. I''m not interested in being anyone''s concubine. As for your consideration for the children. I think a lot. And why do you think I have no money to raise children? You probably don''t know how rich I am. .I am also a rich woman, so I raised my arms, how many handsome guys came here. Why should I hang here with you, I am not a fool." Xia Qi said angrily.


    Why would a woman make things difficult for a woman? She thought Miss Nangong didn''t understand the meaning of this, otherwise why would she keep staring at her.


    "Miss Xia." Nangong Qianyue pursed her lips, turned her head to look at Lanbai, and sighed, "Yiran, I really tried my best, but Miss Xia doesn''t seem to like me...I...I I am so sorry."


    Lan Bai glanced at Nangong Qianyue, shook his head and sneered, "You don''t have to be embarrassed, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    What Lan Bai meant was that he didn''t want Nangong Qianyue to participate, he and Xia Qi had their plans.


    But Nangong Qianyue took it for granted that Lan Bai wanted to protect her.


    The soreness that was caused by Xia Qi just now has completely disappeared at this moment, and she even has a sense of success.


    After all, she is the woman Lan Bai wants to marry, and the main wife is always higher than the mistress.


    "Mr. Lan, how you and your wife want to operate is your business. I also made my attitude clear, please listen clearly, the two children are mine, and they will not live without my family." Xia Qi said, Glance at both children at the same time.


    In fact, the child''s face is already the answer. At this level, she can''t tell Lan Bai that the child has nothing to do with the Lan family.


    It is better to admit it frankly than to paint it darker and darker.


    What will happen after that, let''s talk about it later.


    "The child is indeed yours. If you want to see the child in the future, we can go through legal procedures and divide it. I will give you two days a week. This is my biggest concession. If you want to make further progress, Mr. Lan, I am Xia Qi It''s not easy to bully." Xia Qi looked serious.


    Lan Bai was not surprised that Xia Qi would say that.


    Even he was happy, at least Xia Qi admitted.


    "I don''t accept two days, what I need is the child by my side. I said, I missed five years, and now I want to make up for them, you understand?" Lan Bai insisted.


    Xia Qi smiled, "You missed five years, who is to blame? If you didn''t abandon me, how could you miss five years? Mr. Lan, you made the mistake yourself, so don''t let other people pay for your mistakes. Understand?"


    "I abandoned you?" Lan Bai stared at Xia Qi with a look of shock.


    He lost a piece of memory, and he didn''t know what happened to them back then.


    He thought maybe they had a quarrel and broke up, that''s why Xia Qi annoyed him so much.


    But he didn''t expect him to become a scumbag and abandon Xia Qi.


    "Yes, it was you who abandoned me." Xia Qi smiled and glanced at the children at the same time.

 Chapter 2096

    "Mr. Lanbai, there are some topics that I don''t want to discuss in front of the children. I want to save face for you. Do you understand what I mean?" Xia Qi raised her eyebrows.


    Annoyed, Xia Qi felt that she couldn''t destroy the image of a father in the children''s hearts. These two children are still young, and they always hope to have a good father.


    Just like when she was a child.


    "Okay, let''s go out and talk?" Lan Bai pulled Xia Qi up, he must know what happened five years ago.


    But Nangong Qianyue didn''t want these two people to explain clearly.


    Nangong Qianyue had a hunch that if they made it clear now, there would be no hope for her and Lan Bai in the future. She might even lose her identity as Mrs. Lan.


    No, absolutely not like this, she can''t lose this feeling.


    "Yiran, I...I...I''m a little uncomfortable." Nangong Qianyue put her hand on her stomach, the only thing she could do was a trick, she hoped that Lanbai would have a little bit of pity for her, a little bit was enough .


    Lanbai glanced at her, and said directly: "You are not feeling well, I will let them take you to the hospital. I have something to say to her clearly."


    "Already, I... I... I really." Nangong Qianyue said, like a weak wicker, fluttering, directly falling into Lanbai''s arms.


    Xia Qi stepped back in time, so she didn''t meet these two people.


    Seeing their interaction, Xia Qi just wanted to laugh, she felt so ironic that she met such an opponent.


    White Lotus Small Green Tea is really enough.


    Lan Bai wanted to push Nangong Qianyue away, but Xia Qi''s cell phone rang.


    Xia Qi looked at the number, it was Fang Tuo.


    She swipe to answer, without the Lanbai family behind her back, "Fangtuo, what''s the matter?"


    "Xia Qi, I have already convinced my parents. They agreed that we should date first. So... I want to ask you, are you willing to accept my courtship and be my boyfriend and girlfriend?" Fang Tuo is now emotionally excited. He still doesn''t know Xia Qi Qi came to Beiguo to look for Lanbai.


    Xia Qi looked at Lanbai and Nangong Qianyue, got up, walked around the two of them, and walked towards the glass door, "Fang Tuo, do you know what you are talking about? Now that you are chasing me, you are offering me a pawn at my door." Spare tire."


    "It doesn''t matter. I used to be your spare tire. I am willing to be your spare tire. I am willing to let other licking dogs have nowhere to go." Fang Tuo said affectionately.


    Xia Qi frowned, "I still have two children, your parents can''t accept it."


    "It doesn''t matter to them, I just accept it. Besides, children are never your resistance. I am willing to be a good stepfather, and I will treat them as my children and carefully cultivate them. Our Fang family''s property will have two children in the future. A child, is that okay?"


    Fang Tuo showed his sincerity, fearing that Xia Qi would not accept him.


    Xia Qi thought for a while, then said with a smile: "You make me difficult."


    "I''m here to love you, not to embarrass you. Don''t promise me right away, just give me a chance to be more violent than before, okay?" Fang Tuo smiled. He boiled frogs in warm water before, but Xia Qi didn''t respond at all.


    Friends all said that his method was wrong and he should be more violent. A real hunk pursues the woman he likes by doing everything he can to let the other party see his love.


    Fang Tuo thought that he was too reserved before, so Xia Qi couldn''t see what he did.


    "Then... I agree first?" Xia Qi turned her head and looked at the man and woman hugging each other, there was an element of anger in it.

 Chapter 2097

    "Xia Qi, is what you said true? Are you really going to agree to me?" Fang Tuo asked excitedly, feeling as if he had won the lottery.


    "Well, I''ve agreed so far. If you don''t do well enough, I''ll give you a slap at any time, understand?" Xia Qi smiled.


    Fang Tuo clutched his chest, like a young boy in love, kept circling around the room, and said to Xia Qi: "You know how happy I am now. Xia Qi, thank you, thank you for giving me a chance. In the future I will work harder and never let you regret it, I will let the children see my efforts, believe me!"


    Xia Qi nodded, "Okay, but... there is something I must tell you now, if you can accept it, then we will continue to get along, if you can''t, then... forget it."


    "It''s okay, you say... as long as you say it, I can accept it. I like you, and I will always be your backup. I am not afraid of what you say. Even if you are with other men now, I can accept it." Accept." Fang Tuo was stunned by Xia Qi''s words, and now he is very happy.


    Xia Qi rubbed her temples, looked at Lan Bai, and said in a deep voice: "That''s right, I''m in the Northland, with Lan Bai."


    "Lanbai?" Fang Tuo frowned.


    He had heard of this name before, Dulong mentioned it, he was the father of Xia Qi''s child. It''s in the Northland, but if he remembers correctly, this Lanbai now has a fianc¨¦e and is even getting married.


    What is Xia Qi doing in the North Country?


    "Will you guys get back together?" Fang Tuo asked concerned.


    Xia Qi smiled, "What are you thinking, I just promised you, how could you do such a thing. Two children came to Beiguo to make trouble, and I came here to arrest them. I don''t want to keep this from you, so... If you can accept it, then continue to work hard, if you can¡¯t, let¡¯s make it clear earlier, and let¡¯s not delay anyone, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Fang Tuo heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this. He was most worried about Xia Qi getting back together with Lan Bai.


    After all, Lan Bai was Xia Qi''s first man.


    There is a saying that the most memorable thing for a woman is always his first man.


    What''s more, they have two children.


    If Xia Qi can''t forget, and the old love rekindles, he really has nothing left.


    Thinking of this, Fang Tuo only felt that the heaven was still kind to him, and it was a gift to him not to let Xia Qi be with Lan Bai immediately.


    "I don''t care, I will wait for you and the child to come back. Otherwise... If you are in trouble, I can pick you up. Can I pick you up?" Fang Tuo felt that he should go over and let Lan Bai see clearly , Xia Qi is surrounded by someone.


    He didn''t believe that Lan Bai would get back together with Xia Qi after seeing this situation.


    Besides, the women around Lan Bai should not be vegetarians either, how could he allow his man to be with other women.


    "Hmm..." Xia Qi looked at Lan Bai.


    It seems that Lanbai already knew that she was talking with a man on the phone, her face was as smelly as it was, as if she wanted to kill them all.


    Instead, she was happy, which meant that Lan Bai was jealous. She liked that this man was jealous, even though it was in a bad way.


    "Okay, it just so happened that you came over. We were traveling with our backs. This is the first time I have seen the sky of the northern country. Not to mention, the scenery here is good. It is suitable for us as a couple." Xia Qi pulled out a long voice, because at this moment, Lanbai was already facing towards the sky. They came over, "Honey, don''t you think so? We''ve been together for so long, and we haven''t even traveled once. You have to make it up to me, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 2098

    Suddenly being called dear, Fang Tuo felt flustered all over his body. He thought for a while and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll go if you like. I will definitely not let you down."


    "Yeah, I knew you were the best, I almost love you to death." Xia Qi continued.


    Hearing this, Fang Tuo suddenly realized that there were other people beside Xia Qi. Every time she said love in this tone, it must be inconvenient, or in some mission. Fang Tuo saw it, and although he was uncomfortable, he also felt happy.


    Such a tone can be regarded as Xia Qi is sweet talking to him. He earned it.


    "Xia Qi, I love you too. You are the one I love the most. I am willing to spend my whole life loving you. Please give me a chance with your child. Don''t let me lose the chance to love you, okay?" Fang Tuo Take the opportunity to confess.


    Xia Qi nodded, "I know, thank you for loving me, it is also their happiness for the children to have you as their father-to-be."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lan Bai roughly snatched her mobile phone away. The man was so angry that he almost wanted to curse, he gritted his teeth and talked to Fang Tuo on the phone: "I''m Lan Yiran."


    "Oh, hello." Fang Tuo was extremely calm. After all, just now, he had done psychological construction for himself, and there was nothing he couldn''t accept.


    Lan Bai snorted coldly twice, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Fangtuo." Fangtuo replied.


    He felt that in front of Lan Bai, he didn''t have to be timid at all. He liked Xia Qi, and it wasn''t shameful. On the contrary, it was something he could be proud of for a long time. Because he likes Xia Qi, he has a lot of wealth, the biggest wealth is his two children.


    "I am the father of Xia Qi''s child, her man." Lan Bai''s eyes were gloomy, declaring his sovereignty.


    However, Fang Tuo is not a little white rabbit. After hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Lan, did you make a mistake? You are the father of Xia Qi''s child. But you can''t be counted as her father." Man. If you were real, you would not have abandoned her at the beginning, and you will not be engaged to other women now. You have given up your happiness, so don¡¯t be a scumbag now, and try to possess you, I will despise you, understand? "


    "You despise me? Who are you!" Lan Bai was annoyed, and roared: "I didn''t say I don''t want her, and no one can take her away."


    He has never had such a strong possessive desire for a woman, Xia Qi is the only one, he doesn''t want to see Xia Qi smiling beside other men, he doesn''t want to see her flirt with other men, what he wants is Xia Qi completely The whole thing belongs to him alone.


    "Hehe, Mr. Lanbai, what qualifications do you have to say such things to me? Have you forgotten what you have done to him? People need shame, and trees need skin. I really despise you for being so shameless." Fang Tuo couldn''t help but sarcastically, "Well, yes, you can even pull up a ruthless scumbag, what else... Sigh! It''s interesting to think about it. What Xia Qi regrets the most is knowing you, and I am most grateful It was you too, fortunately you didn''t continue to occupy Xia Qi back then, which gave me the opportunity to find such a good woman as Xia Qi. Mr. Lan, thank you very much. I will definitely send you a big red envelope when I go to the Northland."


    "Shut up!" Lan Bai was so angry that his temples hurt, it was the first time in his life that he was ridiculed like this, thinking about it, it was really uncomfortable.


    "You have no right to tell me to shut up. In my opinion, you are just a ridiculous person, a fool who doesn''t know how to cherish. Why should I argue with a fool." Fang Tuo smiled.

 Chapter 2099

    "Please trouble Mr. Lan to tell Xia Qi for me that I love him very much. I will book a ticket now, and I will go to Beiguo immediately to meet her and the child. As for Mr. Lan, I hope you have let Xia Qi go before I go. Otherwise I, Fang Tuo, are not easy to mess with. The Fang family is not as good as your Lan family, but they are not weak, understand?" Fang Tuo said word by word, his words were full of dislike for Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai wanted to yell at him, but the other party hung up the phone directly.


    A series of beeps made Lan Bai''s mood extremely bad. He came up and grabbed Xia Qi''s wrist, squeezed it roughly, and said in a deep voice: "Do you like this man?"


    "Yeah, a very warm person. The key is to be devoted to me. I don''t like him. Who do I like? Like you, a ruthless scumbag like you?" Xia Qi smiled, and she stopped struggling.


    The two children are here, no matter how hard they struggle, they cannot escape. This guy is using a child to blackmail her.


    "Okay, you say I''m a scumbag? Then I''ll show you what a scumbag is!" Lan Bai was also pissed off by Xia Qi. He went straight to Nangong Qianyue and said loudly: "This woman and the child , I want to stay at home, if you accept it, we will get married, if you don''t accept it, I will replace you as the mistress."


    Hearing this, Nangong Qianyue''s face changed suddenly, she was paler than before, the corners of her mouth were raised, trying to maintain a smiling state, but Lan Bai''s words were too painful, she couldn''t force herself to maintain that state, she Said: "Yiran, do you want a concubine?"


    "No, she is a bed partner. If you can''t do it, she does it. Do you have any objections?" Lan Bai asked.


    Nangong Qianyue held her skirt tightly with her hands, does she have any objections? Of course she has opinions, but does she have a choice? Now there is no way to choose what Lanbai gives her, she can either accept it or go to Lanbai.


    She can''t do it, she can''t lose Lanbai, the person she loved for so long, for him, these four years of youth are gone, how can she accept him to leave.


    But want to keep a bed partner? She really couldn''t accept this.


    Especially this bed partner, who will replace her every second.


    Nangong Qianyue was in a dilemma, but reason helped her make a decision, she wanted blue and white, so she must be able to bear it, no matter how difficult it is, she must bear it.


    "Okay, I accept. If you want a bed partner, I support it." Nangong Qianyue said, her body softened, and she slumped on the sofa, tears streaming down her face.


    And Xia Qi on the side was directly struck by thunder, she stared at Nangong Qianyue, and raised her voice: "You can accept it, are you stupid?"


    "I love Lan Yiran. For him, I am willing to accept everything, even if it is to live with you as a bed partner. This is my love for Lan Yiran, you won''t understand." Nangong Qianyue said.


    Xia Qi supported her forehead, expressing that she had been struck by the three views of these two people. She shook her head and said, "Brother and sister, if you want to be a demon, you can do whatever you want, don''t drag me, understand?"


    "What if I want to pull you in? Not only do I want to pull you in, I want you to carry my child again in your womb. I want you to be with me for the rest of your life and never look at other men." Lan Bai He approached Xia Qi step by step, pushed her to the corner, and put his hand next to her ear, his tone extremely domineering.


    Xia Qi sneered and said, "Brother, have you read too many novels by the domineering president? I''ll give you another child? I''m not a fool, and why do you think that I will continue to stay as a woman for you?"

 Chapter 2100

    "The child is in my hands, will you run away?" Lan Bai pinched Xia Qi''s chin, smiling a bit evilly.


    Xia Qi took a deep breath, she knew that this bastard would use the child as a threat, if she hadn''t been mentally prepared before, she would definitely be pissed off by this man now.


    "Lanbai, you even use your own children, what about your face? Are you really shameless?" Xia Qi asked.


    "I''m shameless, I want you." Lanbai hooked her lips, as if she was very angry with Xia Qi and would not give up.


    At this moment, everyone in the Lan family is here, even Nangong Qianyue is there. Xia Qi couldn''t figure it out, how could Lan Bai be so shameless and flirtatiously chat with her.


    She pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes slightly. All she has to do now is to leave first. The child is blue and white, and the meaning of blue and white will not be bad for the child. She must escape first, otherwise it will be hard to say in the future.


    Thinking about it, Xia Qi suddenly put her arms around Lan Bai''s neck and leaned closer, "You like me so much that you even want me to be your bed partner?"


    Lan Bai didn''t speak, but it was a woman''s fragrance that came out of his nostrils, and he couldn''t help himself. This woman smelled so good that he couldn''t control himself.


    Xia Qi pouted, "Okay, I know now. Then...my dear."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi took the initiative to send a kiss, her fragrant and soft lips blocked the blue and white lips.


    The originally stiff body loosened up a little at this moment, and Xia Qi''s waist was clasped with big hands, holding her tightly.


    It seems that he has forgotten that there are other people here.


    The two children covered their faces, showing a gap in their small hands, and smiled excitedly.


    Great, their father and mother will definitely get married. Although they didn''t know what the bed partner meant just now, but they believed that if they worked hard enough, Dad and Mommy would get married.


    Xia Qi kept awake all the time. When Lan Bai kissed her with forgetfulness, she took out a silver needle from her pocket, and lightly stabbed Lan Bai''s back.


    In an instant, the man''s body was unable to move, and his eyes widened.


    Xia Qi pushed him away and smiled, "There is a saying called a knife on the head of the color word, Mr. Lanbai, this is what you taught me, don''t be fooled by women now. Goodbye!"


    Xia Qi pushed the man away, looked at the two children with a smile, "You stay here first, Mommy will come to see you in two days."


    "But Daddy!" the two children asked worriedly.


    Xia Qi blinked at the two children, and rushed out, shouting: "Don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary anesthetic, he will wake up soon, Mommy won''t kill people, let alone kill such scumbags. So dirty!"


    After speaking, Xia Qi ran out desperately.


    If she was alone, the Lan family would not be able to stop her.


    Besides, Mrs. Lan didn''t intend for anyone to stop her.


    Xia Qi ran all the way, and finally rushed out of the Lan''s villa.


    Holding her mobile phone, she rushed out of the villa area without daring to stop. She didn''t let out a sigh of relief until she turned around and was sure that no one was chasing her. She stood by the roadside and panted slowly.


    However, as soon as she sat down on the curb, she found that the car on the opposite side was vibrating too regularly.


    She could even see the dancing figures inside.


    The corner of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched wildly.


    Can''t you be so lucky, meet a bur in broad daylight?


    Forget it, let''s flash people first.


    Xia Qi got up, but because she ran too fast just now, her ankle was a little injured, and she fell down when she just stood up.


    And her shadow just hit the car.

 Chapter 2101

    "Ah, what should we do, brother Sinan, we seem to have encountered paparazzi, you should get up quickly, and don''t let them take pictures of us." The woman pushed the man and said coquettishly.


    The man let out a muffled grunt, and after it was all over, he left, got dressed, and opened the car door.


    When he got out of the car, Xia Qi had already left in front.


    Xia Qi was not moving fast, so the man easily chased after her.


    When this man saw Xia Qi wearing men''s clothes, he had a little interest in her. He rushed over to stand in front of Xia Qi, and when he opened his arms, he suddenly smiled, touched his chin, and said foolishly: "Qiqi, is that you?"


    When Xia Qi heard the greasy voice, she suddenly raised her head, saw the man''s face clearly, supported her forehead and smiled, "It''s you, Li Sinan."


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s great that you still remember me. You know how much I miss you. It''s been so many years, how are you doing?" Li Sinan leaned over and spoke affectionately.


    However, Xia Qi took two steps back, kept a certain distance from this man, and sneered: "Mr. Li, we are not that familiar, so don''t get too close to me, okay?"


    "Why didn''t you look so familiar? Do you know how much I have missed you these years?" Li Sinan looked at Xia Qi excitedly.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Well, I know. You didn''t just say this to me alone. You said the same to other women. Li Sinan, be more sincere and less routine, I will think you are pretty good, understand? ?¡±


    "I have always been sincere to you. We haven''t seen each other for seven years. At that time, you were a teenager, like a red rose that just bloomed. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. "Li Sinan recalled back then, his face was full of longing.


    Thinking of what this person did before, Xia Qi waved her hand and said, "That''s enough, big brother, don''t use the methods you used to deceive other girls on me, okay? Otherwise, I will feel disgusted by you."


    "Qiqi, I''m not sick, I just like you so much. I''ve missed you for seven years." Li Sinan took another step forward.


    However, Xia Qi raised her fist and said coldly: "Li Sinan, if you get closer, I will cut your neck off, you know?"


    "I know, it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. I''m willing to let you strangle me to death, as long as you can see my sincerity." Li Sinan smiled.


    Xia Qi rubbed her temples, she felt that she must not have read the almanac today, and all the men she met were scumbags, she was going to die of anger.


    "Brother Sinan." A soft female voice came from behind Xia Qi.


    When Xia Qi turned her head, she happened to see that big star, the hottest actress in the North Kingdom, Xia Tian.


    This Xia Tian is Xia Qi''s half-sister. To be precise, she is the third woman. But Xia Qi''s biological father handled it well, and she, the daughter of the main house, pitifully became the daughter of the mistress.


    Later, she had no choice but to enter the killer organization for training and eventually became a killer.


    So seeing Xia Tian again, how does she feel? It was undoubtedly like eating a fly. She feels so sick.


    When Xia Qi saw Xia Qi, she was also surprised.


    She got dressed and followed, and found that Li Sinan''s eyes were not right when looking at the woman. She knew that Li Sinan''s old problem had relapsed again. She could tolerate Li Sinan''s lack of focus, but she couldn''t accept his blatant teasing of girls.


    He simply didn''t take her seriously.


    So no matter what, she must take an oath of sovereignty.

 Chapter 2102

    But what Xia Tian didn''t expect was that what she saw now was not someone else, but her half-sister. Although I haven''t seen Xia Qi for seven years. But Xia Qi''s appearance is so distinctive, it is impossible for Xia Tian not to recognize it.


    "Qiqi, it''s really you. I can''t believe it, it''s you I saw." Xia Tian spoke in a white lotus tone as usual.


    Xia Qi glanced at Xia Tian lightly, and said with a sneer, "Hello, Queen of Film. Is there anything wrong? If there is nothing, I will leave first. I am in a hurry."


    "Qiqi, what time are you in a hurry. Don''t leave, okay? We haven''t seen each other for seven years. I really miss you. Not only I miss you, but Dad and Mommy also miss you. You know Brother Sinan Did Nian work hard to find you?" Xia Tian''s tone was super white lotus.


    When Xia Qi heard this, she laughed directly, and she waved her hand and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t think you tried so hard to find me."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Lan Bai, "If you really worked so hard, you wouldn''t be in the car with her in broad daylight. Well, Mr. Li is still pretty good."


    Li Sinan was a little embarrassed when he heard this.


    He was seduced by Xia Tian at that time, he couldn''t help himself, he never thought that Xia Qi would see it like this.


    He would rather let the paparazzi take pictures than let Xia Qi bump into them.


    For him, this is not a good thing. Especially under Xia Qi''s gaze.


    "Qiqi, listen to me. Actually, we don''t have one." Li Sinan wanted to explain.


    However, at this moment, Xia Tian took Li Sinan''s arm, leaned his head on his shoulder, and said delicately: "Qiqi, I forgot to tell you. Brother Sinan and I are getting engaged. Please come and join us Wedding, okay?"


    "You are getting married. This is really good news." Xia Qi nodded and smiled.


    Green tea with scumbag, this is the standard.


    "Qiqi, I hope you can attend our wedding and be my bridesmaid and brother Sinan''s, okay?" Xia Tian asked quickly.


    Xia Qi shook her head, "Sorry, I don''t have time. I''m in a hurry to find my fiance, and I don''t have time to accompany you to those activities."


    "Ah? You have a fianc¨¦? Qiqi, are you getting married? When is it? Why didn''t you tell my sister?" Xia Tian exaggeratedly asked, and she kept glancing at Li Sinan''s face from the corner of her eye. reaction.


    When Li Sinan heard the words of his fianc¨¦, his expression was a little bad. He was full of smiles, but was instantly enveloped by sadness. He stared at Xia Qi''s face, and said in a low voice: "Already looking for a fianc¨¦? It''s so fast. "


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and smiled, and replied: "You and Xia Tian are both engaged, I''m actually not fast enough to find a fianc¨¦, in comparison, I''m not as good as you."


    Hearing this, Li Sinan felt a little happy for a moment. He thought that Xia Qi said this because he felt that he had betrayed her.


    It''s jealous.


    Xia Qi likes him.


    After seven years, this little girl still likes her, what does that prove? Prove that his charm is unstoppable.


    "Qiqi, if you are unhappy, you can tell me. After all, we are a family, and I will love you as much as Xia Tian." Li Sinan''s words had a deep meaning.


    Xia Qi made this guy so disgusting, she pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s just my husband who hurts me. Just forget about it. You hurt me, it''s not enough for me to feel uncomfortable."


    "Qiqi, how can you say that. We are a family with you, and we want you to be happy the most." Xia Tian said this in his mouth, but he didn''t think so in his heart.

 Chapter 2103

    "A family?" Xia Qi was amused by this word. She tilted her head and quietly looked at the white lotus opposite, "Are we a family? I didn''t have any problems with my ears just now, did I hear the truth?"


    "Of course it is the truth, Qiqi, you forgot that we have loved each other since we were young, and you said that you want to see me get married when you grow up. Now brother Sinan and I are really going to get married. You have been looking forward to it What happened." Xia Tian said, looking up at Li Sinan, affectionately, "Brother Sinan, my greatest happiness is to be able to marry you."


    Li Sinan is a scumbag, he likes Xia Qi, but he doesn''t want to lose the obedient Xia Tian, ??he put his arms around Xia Tian''s waist, nodded and said: "This is my happiness too."


    Xia Qi was made uncomfortable by the disgusting show of love between the two, he pursed his lips and said with a smile: "You two want to show love, there should be a kennel in front of you, I''m not a dog, I don''t want to play with you here. "


    "Brother Sinan, I think Qiqi is really angry. She used to be the most obedient and listens to you the most. You can persuade her not to create a estrangement with us, what do you think?" Xia Tian continued her performance .


    Li Sinan likes this kind of summer very much, but Xia Qi can''t say that she likes it. She turned her head and looked behind the two people to make sure that no one was in front of her. Enduring the discomfort on her ankles, she walked a few steps past.


    "Qiqi, what''s wrong with you? Your feet don''t look right, do you want us to send you off." Xia Tian pretended to be a good person there.


    Xia Qi turned her head, glanced at Xia Tian lightly, and said coolly: "Sorry, I don''t need your help."


    "Then what about your husband? Why doesn''t your husband show up now? Does he not like you enough?" Xia Tian was asking, but she was actually laughing at Xia Qi. She felt that she was a princess since she was a child and was praised by thousands of people. Now And Li Sinan.


    She is the happiest person.


    "Qiqi, you don''t have to hide it from us. We are a family, we will definitely help you. If your husband treats you badly, you tell us, the Xia family will help you decide, understand? " Xia Tian said forcefully.


    Xia Qi was amused by this guy, she tilted her head and said, "Xia Tian, ??do you really hope that my life is not good?"


    "No, I never thought of letting you live a bad life. I want you to be happy. Brother Sinan can testify that I am your own sister. No one wants you to live a good life more than me." Xia Tian answer.


    "In this case, don''t care about my husband so much. Whether I am good with my husband or not has nothing to do with you. Don''t laugh at me in that caring tone. Do you think I am the same as before, just let you bully me casually? Sorry, The current Xia Qi is no longer the Xia Qi of the past, not something you people can bully casually." Xia Qi said, striding forward, passing by Xia Tian.


    And Xia Tian is acting online, plus she just wanted to pretend to be a good sister, she reached out to hold Xia Qi''s arm, shook her head, and said with tears in her eyes: "Qi Qi, no, you really misunderstood. We don''t treat you like this. I don''t want to see you have a bad life. From the beginning to the end, brother Sinan and I hope you are happy. Qiqi, I haven''t seen you in seven years. I only want you to be happy, not to want you to live It''s not good. Brother Sinan is also like this, please don''t misunderstand us, okay?"


    "I didn''t misunderstand you, I have always understood the character of the two of you. Understand?" Xia Qi pulled out her hand and glanced at the woman in disgust.

 Chapter 2104

    For many years, this one, like her mother, likes acting and pretending to be kind in front of other people. Okay, then continue to pretend, she doesn''t mind watching her pretend. But if you want her to cooperate and play a scene of sisterly love, I''m sorry, she Xia Qi has no such obligation.


    "Qiqi, I am willing to give up everything for you. As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want me to do." Xia Tian said again.


    She really entered the state of acting, even he himself was moved.


    "I don''t have other dreams. I just want to be your good sister, like when I was a child. Do you still remember that when you were young, you had a fever, and that time it was super serious. I went outside to find a doctor behind your back. That was my first time. I went out with someone on my back once. I was only eight years old, but I didn¡¯t feel hard at all. I thought my sister could be healthy, even if it cost my life. Later, when you were twelve years old, you said you liked a pair of Skirt, I went to work for you for a month, and finally bought you a skirt. This is all what I did for you, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Xia Tian tried his best to make a person for himself, talking about her I have seen the lines in the script before.


    Xia Qi laughed again and again, pinching the center of her eyebrows, "As expected of an actress, this line is so easy to read, I almost believe it, do you know?"


    "Qiqi, how can you deny what I did before?" Xia Tian said, slipping into Li Sinan''s arms, like a wronged kitten, opening her mouth softly, making tiny little noises. Crying, "Brother Sinan, I don''t know how Qiqi has become like this now."


    In Li Sinan''s eyes, Xia Qi has always been that strong type. And summer is a delicate flower, which is soft and needs to be cared for.


    So at this moment, he took it for granted that he began to maintain Xia Tian.


    "Qiqi, how can you treat your sister like this? Xia Tian treats you so well, you shouldn''t do this, understand?" Li Sinan''s tone was a little harsh.


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows and smiled coldly, "Oh, I shouldn''t have done this to my sister. That''s fine, I was wrong, please forgive me, I shouldn''t expose your hypocrisy. I have already apologized, and I can go Yet?"


    "Qiqi, what''s your attitude!" Li Sinan was annoyed, he didn''t like Xia Qi''s sneer at him, he preferred to see Xia Qi adoring him in front of his eyes, he only liked his state.


    Xia Qi smiled, "My attitude is right. And Mr. Li, Qiqi is not something everyone can call. Please don''t call your fianc¨¦e like that anymore. I have a bad stomach, and I''m afraid I''ll hear too much. Feeling sick. Today¡¯s meeting is just like this. I hope we will never meet again in the future. I don¡¯t know you, and you...don¡¯t say you know me. Isn¡¯t it good to forget each other? Why bother to stand up Disgusting me."


    After finishing the words, Xia Qi waved her hands, stopped looking at the two of them, and strode straight ahead.


    Looking at Xia Qi''s back, Xia Qi was crying sadly. She hugged Li Sinan''s waist and said in a low voice: "Brother Sinan, I know that Qiqi has always hated me. She has never been able to forgive me." Even if she is married now, she won''t forgive me. What should I do? Brother Sinan, if... If I lose everything, I can save her. I really want to lose everything. My sister is sad...even...even if she likes you, I can let it out. "

 Chapter 2105

    What Xia Tian said was completely testing Li Sinan, she knew that Li Sinan looked at Xia Qi differently in the past, let alone now.


    She couldn''t lose Li Sinan, so she had to play tricks at the moment, at least she had to hug Li Sinan, her future husband.


    Li Sinan didn''t know Xia Tian''s intentions, he just felt that the little woman in his arms was really pitiful, she spoke softly, and she was always begging for perfection in doing things, which made him feel distressed.


    "I love you. I support all your decisions, but I don''t support you asking me to leave. Do you understand?" A scumbag can always coax a woman the first time.


    This is Li Sinan.


    Xia Tian was in a good mood when she was coaxed by these words, but she didn''t show it on her face, she said straight up: "But Qiqi is so pitiful, she has lived outside alone for seven years, as if she disappeared, without contact with her family , I really don¡¯t know what I went through. I want to make up for her. Otherwise... brother Sinan, you also take care of Qiqi, let her divorce that husband, and then stay by your side, okay? I don¡¯t mind serving a husband with Qiqi , if that person is Qiqi, I will be very happy, and I am also happy. After all, we are sisters, and the feeling is different from that of ordinary people. Brother Sinan, what do you think?"


    Of course Li Sinan is happy, he has always wanted to be the Empress of Zhou and have two sisters at the same time. But it won''t be revealed at this moment, and he doesn''t want Xia Tian to be on guard.


    Women, no matter how good they say at the beginning, they can''t fully believe it. They will care, really care.


    "Little fool, what are you talking about? In your eyes, I am this kind of person? Listen clearly, little girl, I only love you now. Kiki, I will give financial help, but I want to give other , Impossible, understand?" Li Sinan seemed to be very firm as he said.


    Xia Tian was so happy to be coaxed by these words, she sobbed twice, and said to Li Sinan: "Brother Sinan, you are really good to me. I... I remember, I will definitely be with you in the future .Brother Sinan...that...you will...help me find Qiqi. Since we are in the Northland, we should take care of her, right?"


    Li Sinan nodded, he also meant to look for Xia Qi.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, you little cutie."


    ...


    After Xia Qi separated from the couple, she called Ming Feifei. She needed Ming Feifei''s privilege to help her get a suite here in Beiguo. I forgot to bring these salutes when I left just now.


    She should stay at Lan''s house to feed the dogs.


    She found a place to rest first, and then thought about how to take the child away.


    In the suite of Genting International Hotel.


    When Xia Qi was taking a bath, she couldn''t stop scolding the blue and white beast, and her white arms were full of traces left by that bastard.


    Seeing that he has so many women, it doesn''t look like he has been a vegetarian for a long time. Why is he so beastly, as if he has eaten meat in the United States.


    Xia Qi was about to explode.


    After finally taking a shower, Xia Qi asked the room service to bring a bunch of food, and while eating, she complained about Lanbai in the group chat.


    After seeing Xia Qi''s complaints, Qin Ning sent a very sensitive sentence: "Xia Qi, you didn''t want to fight with him last night, did you?"


    Xia Qi sent an emoji with a guilty conscience, and then replied: "How is it possible, how could I be with that kind of beast. It''s not like I''m hungry."


    Qin Ning: "Oh, that''s why he didn''t take advantage of it, right? I heard that Lanbai is sick."

 Chapter 2106

    Seeing that she was sick, Xia Qi sat up nervously from the bed, and sent a message asking: "Idol, are you serious, that bastard is sick? Then... I want a private jet, I''ll go back and check."


    Qin Ning sent a smirking emoji, and then Shisan, Ming Feifei, and Doudou maintained their formation.


    Xia Qi is in a panic now, she sent a message saying: "You guys are enough, stop queuing up to post emojis. Tell me, what should I do now?"


    Qin Ning: "It''s nothing, mental illness is not contagious, so you don''t have to be nervous."


    Xia Qi: "..."


    Qin Ning: "Let me just say, Xia Qi won''t be able to hold back after not seeing each other for five years."


    Name Feifei: "I was still worried before, but now it seems that my worry is superfluous. You and I have already solved the problem in bed."


    Doudou: "Should I prepare the money for marriage? Ah, I''m so poor."


    Xia Qi: "Enough, you set me off, what about the relationship between the girlfriends you agreed to? Is it just at this moment to set me off? You should sympathize with me, I have met a scumbag."


    Qin Ning: "Okay, I sympathize with you. But is the meat delicious? How is the work?"


    Xia Qi: "That''s not the point, I''m going to compete with them for custody right now."


    Name Feifei: "It''s easy to handle. Lawyer Hank is in Beiguo, he seems to be quite close to you. He is familiar with Beiguo law and should be able to help you win custody, don''t worry."


    Seeing Lawyer Hanke, Xia Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the foreign-related lawyer of the Mu family, a person with super professional skills. If the Mu family has problems abroad, there is no need to worry at all. As long as Hanke''s lawyer team is released, there will basically be no unwinnable lawsuits.


    Xia Qi has personally seen Hank fighting with those bastards, and she believes in Hank''s level very much.


    "Ah, very good. I want the contact information. I''ll meet him tonight. I have to ask her to help with the matter of the child."


    Name Feifei: "Okay, I''ll send it to you. You can contact yourself, don''t worry, you have the Mu family and us. If you really go to court, we won''t lose in terms of funds. And you need a marriage partner, a bunch of people can come out to help .¡±


    Doudou: "That''s right, Jiang Nan is also single, and his deposit is almost 100 million, so it is convenient for him to marry you and file a lawsuit."


    Xia Qi: "Thank you, sisters, I won''t chat any more, I will contact Lawyer Hanke now."


    You can find someone to file a lawsuit to determine the custody of the child. Xia Qi eats much better than before. She took a deep breath, and then let it out, contentedly finishing the whole dish in front of her.


    Lawyer Hanke was at the bar at night, Xia Qi made an appointment with him, slept in the hotel for two hours, and then set off.


    The bar street at night is full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    Under the street lamps, men and women hug each other tightly, doing all kinds of difficult movements.


    Xia Qi just glanced at it and didn''t say much.


    She made an appointment with Lawyer Hank to meet at the Red Bar.


    After entering the bar, Xia Qi saw Hank in a suit.


    Hank has a private case here tonight, so he talked to Xia Qi for a few words, and asked Xia Qi to wait for him at the bar.


    The lights are feasting, the women are dancing ambiguously in the bar, and the waist of the water snake is twisting under the light, which is extra alluring.


    Xia Qi is a sexist, that is, the kind who likes to look seductive no matter whether she looks at men or women.


    Holding the wine glass, she tilted her head to glance at one of the beauties, and couldn''t help but whistle.

 Chapter 2107

    The beauty Xia Qi was originally that kind of super attractive type, not to mention that under this ambiguous light, she took the initiative to whistle with another beauty. For a while, all the men in the bar stared at Xia Qi.


    A few were eager to try it, so they wanted to come and tell Xia Qi what they liked.


    But another man took the lead.


    This man is wearing a black suit with an exquisite brand logo. Looking at it, he belongs to that elite type. He often teases girls in this bar, and this is not the first time.


    The man went straight to Xia Qi, squinted his eyes, and said with a smile, "Miss is alone?"


    Xia Qi put down her wine glass, tilted her head, and stared at the man leisurely.


    This man is well dressed and has a good taste at first glance, but there is a ring mark on the ring finger of his left hand.


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, oh, she is a married person.


    She hates dealing with scumbags the most. Since the other party took the initiative to let her abuse him, that''s fine, let''s see who is unlucky and who gets abused miserably.


    "Yeah, it''s a person. Alas! It''s a bad year, it''s really sad to think about it." Xia Qi sighed lightly, her brows were furrowed, and her face was full of pain.


    The man took advantage of the situation and sat opposite Xia Qi, frowned, and said with concern: "Why are you sad? A beautiful woman like you will have trouble."


    "Why didn''t things go my way? I met a man and he dumped me." Xia Qi sighed softly.


    The man looked at Xia Qi pretending to be surprised, "He is willing to dump a beauty like you? Really, this man is too stupid."


    "It means that I am a beauty in your eyes. Other men may not think so." Xia Qi blinked her eyes with a bit of melancholy.


    "How come, you are the most eye-catching here, who dares to say that you are not good-looking, I will be the first to confront her." The man''s hand fell on Xia Qi''s shoulder as he spoke.


    How could Xia Qi not know what those hot hands meant.


    Xia Qi smiled, "Sir, your words are really nice, it makes me feel that life is not so dark."


    "Really? It''s my honor to make you happy." The man said and hugged Xia Qi''s shoulders tightly.


    Xia Qi didn''t refuse the whole process, but that didn''t mean she accepted it. She tilted her head, looked at the man quietly, and drank with him with her eyes narrowed.


    After drinking for three rounds, Xia Qi put the wine glass aside, the man was a little impatient, leaned into Xia Qi''s ear, and said seductively, "What shall we do next?"


    "Do you want to go to the hotel?" Xia Qi asked.


    The man said lewdly, "It''s up to you, I''m fine anywhere."


    "Then... let''s change places, huh?" Xia Qi blinked.


    The man is lustful, he doesn''t think much about whether Xia Qi has other thoughts, he nodded and said: "Okay."


    Then I saw Xia Qi leaving the bar with the man, and the two walked to a small alley.


    "How is it here?" Xia Qi hooked the man''s chin.


    The man swallowed his saliva and said with a smile: "Of course, there is no better place than here."


    "Then... I''m about to start. Little brother, you have to be ready, don''t be overwhelmed." Xia Qi pursed her lips, like a little fairy in the night.


    The man swallowed his saliva, and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, there is no moment when I can''t bear it, understand? My little baby."


    "Okay, sir...then... please accept my service." Xia Qi said and raised her hand.


    After that, the man really got a taste of Xia Qi.

 Chapter 2108

    It''s just that this is the smell of fists, the man is almost going crazy, he roared heart-piercingly.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me in the face, it hurts... oops... Boss, you won, Goddess, you won, don''t fight anymore, I''m afraid, can''t I? I''m really afraid, I Admit defeat."


    "Oh, I can''t fight anymore, if I continue to fight, I''m going to die!"


    The man screamed like a pig being killed, but Xia Qi sneered again and again, "On your level, you haven''t died so soon. I believe you."


    "No, no, I''m going to die, I''m really going to die, big sister, please let me go, okay?" The man almost knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Xia Qi was about to continue beating the man for a while, when the patrolman on the side of the road just came over.


    Xia Qi wanted to run away, but the police were also quite tough.


    In the end, Xia Qi was taken to the police station by the police.


    When the man saw the policeman, it was as if he had found a relative. He hugged the policeman''s arm and beat him to death, he shouted: "Uncle policeman, you have to help me, you must help me, don''t let her beat me to death. This is a female devil, so scary, female devil."


    Xia Qi glanced at the other party, and frowned slightly, the man immediately covered his mouth, not daring to speak, and looked at the policeman pitifully.


    Xia Qi had no documents here, so the police regarded her as an irregular immigrant.


    "Miss, if you cannot find a certificate from a person with local household registration, we have the right to detain you. We may even sentence you for the crime of intentional wounding." The policeman looked at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi squeezed the space between her eyebrows, and said helplessly, "Mr. Police, I''m just educating scumbags, so don''t be so strict."


    Lawyer Hanke is not a local registered permanent residence, and the police just said that she is not allowed to look for it.


    So people with local household registration are really troublesome. Is she going to go to jail with this scumbag just because she taught him a lesson?


    No, she doesn''t accept it, she Xia Qi won''t accept her fate like this.


    "Miss, is it true that you can''t find a local to prove it?" The policeman asked again, which meant that Xia Qi could not find anyone now, and she would be sentenced immediately.


    In terms of sentencing, neither Qin Ning nor Mu Yucheng can help her.


    Thinking of this, Xia Qi only felt a headache. She thought about it, and two names appeared in her mind, one was Lanbai, and the other was Xia Tian.


    Not a good person for her.


    But it was really urgent, and all she could rely on was Lan Bai.


    Anyhow, a one-night couple is a hundred days of grace.


    Thinking of this, Xia Qi took a deep breath and said to the police: "I know someone, how about...you can help me get in touch?"


    After putting the two children to sleep, Lan Bai received a call from the police station.


    Hearing the police say that Xia Qi was arrested, the man''s face was gloomy, and he took him to the police station before he even had time to change his clothes.


    But after going through the formalities, Lan Bai didn''t follow up personally.


    He asked his assistant to go over.


    Seeing that it was Lanbai''s assistant, Xia Qi was inexplicably relieved, thinking that the man might not be so kind and came over in person.


    After all, she won.


    "Miss Xia, since the Lan family is your guarantor, we will no longer hold you accountable. But Miss Xia, you must never do this kind of thing again in the future. We are a country ruled by law and we do not allow such irregular conflicts , even if it¡¯s abuse.¡± The police repeated their rules and regulations over and over again in front of Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi nodded and smiled, listened to the policeman with an excellent attitude, and then slipped out quickly.


    But before she could go far, she was stopped by a tall figure.

 Chapter 2109

    The man was wearing a smoky gray pajamas, and he looked so beautiful under the moonlight, which made his heart beat faster.


    Xia Qi thought, some people are born to be seductive, for example, the one in front of her is really not an ordinary seductress.


    "Xia Qi, why are you at the police station?" Lan Bai asked word by word with a gloomy face.


    Obviously, this man is on fire.


    Xia Qi narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Well... I... I''m actually just... fighting."


    "Oh, drinking with a man and then doing that kind of thing in the alley is fighting?" Lan Bai was so angry that he clasped Xia Qi''s wrist. When he heard the assistant''s story, he was really going to explode. An iron chain tied Xia Qi directly to the bed, tossing her hard.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips, smiled, and said to the man: "That...it''s not what you heard, we didn''t do anything but drink, just drink."


    "Huh!" Lanbai nose let out a cold snort, pulled it hard, and Xia Qi slammed into his arms. The man lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the woman''s face for a moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xia Qi, it''s me!" Didn''t feed you last night? That''s why you came out to find other men?"


    The corners of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched slightly, "Lanbai, you''re enough, don''t talk nonsense here. I didn''t find any other man, he sent me to beat me on his own initiative."


    "Oh, take the initiative to deliver it to your door? Are you already so hungry?" Lan Bai was furious, and pinched Xia Qi''s waist fiercely.


    Xia Qi was also pissed off by this guy, she gritted her teeth, "Are you a pervert, do you not understand people''s words, I said, I am not what you heard with this man, why don''t you listen to me explain?"


    "I only believe what I see with my eyes." Said, Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi, and roughly pushed her into the car.


    Xia Qi impulsively wanted to push the man away, but was pressed hard by the man on the back seat.


    "What are you waiting for, drive home!" Lan Bai shouted at the driver.


    The driver immediately understood and stepped on the accelerator first, then raised the lift plate in the rear, trying not to disturb Lan Bai and Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi was really going to explode, she gritted her teeth, "You bastard, let me go! What, you still want to kill me in the car?"


    "If you like, I can also fulfill you. But looking at your current body, I despise dirty!" Lan Bai said with a wrong heart.


    What he wanted to express was that Xia Qi''s hand had touched other men, but his words poked at Xia Qi.


    Dislike her for being dirty?


    What qualifications does this bastard man have.


    "Lanbai, are you sick? What right do you have to despise me for being dirty! What are you? Why do you despise me!" Xia Qi roared, "In comparison, you are the dirty one, okay? Well, how many women are around you. How many women have you touched with this body!"


    Originally, she wasn''t his first one, but now he has a fianc¨¦e and a rumored girlfriend, Xia Qi must say, she also cares, she is not a fool, she can pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    When Lan Bai heard this, he was also furious, pinching Xia Qi''s chin with his hand, and said in a deep voice: "You just make me angry like that?"


    "I didn''t make you angry, it was you! It was you who bullied me, Lanbai, you are too much, you are such a jerk. Do you know that?" Xia Qi said with a hoarse voice, "What are you, you said no You ran away without a sound, and you said you wanted to occupy me like a hooligan again. What do you think I am? Tell me!"

 Chapter 2110

    "I didn''t think you were anything." Lan Bai felt a dull pain in his heart, and for some reason, he seemed to feel Xia Qi''s pain.


    Had he ever hurt this woman? Had he ever made her heart ache?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lan Bai felt that he was really terrible, how could he do such a thing, how could he make a woman who he reacted sad.


    "Hehe, do you think I trust you? If you didn''t underestimate me, if you really cared about me, would you treat me like this? Do you remember what you did five years ago? You ruthless bastard, you I really want to die of anger, I hate you to death, I really hate you to death!" Xia Qi broke free from Lan Bai''s hand, clenched her fist, and hit the man''s chest.


    But in the end, she won''t use much effort, she still has feelings for him.


    A love master once said that in love, whoever falls in love first loses.


    She fell in love with Lan Bai first, so she was destined to lose.


    It''s sad, sad, why should she never forget such a man?


    "Lanbai, what''s so good about you? What are you proud of? Why do you hurt me again and again, why do you treat me like this!" Xia Qi bit her lip, feeling extremely bad.


    Lan Bai pursed his lips, not knowing why Xia Qi''s pain made him feel the pain.


    "You said I abandoned you five years ago?" Lan Bai asked.


    Xia Qi smiled, "That''s right, it wasn''t you who abandoned me, could it be that I abandoned you? You scumbag, you ruthless scumbag. Do you know how I waited for you that day? You are really a scumbag model."


    "Listen, Xia Qi." Lan Bai held Xia Qi''s face and said seriously: "I lost my memory, I don''t know what I did five years ago, if I abandoned you, now I apologize to you, okay? ?¡±


    "Apologizing is useful, why do we need the police? Also, Lanbai, don''t you think it''s ridiculous, you''re using the meme of amnesia to lie to me now. If you are a man, you should face what you have done, no? Tell me here that you have amnesia. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe people like you have amnesia at all."


    "You don''t believe it, it''s also true, understand?" Lan Bai said.


    Xia Qi hated the man''s domineering tone, she smiled coldly, "What are you, what are you?"


    "I have feelings for you." Lan Bai said.


    "You have feelings for sows. Don''t touch me, I really despise you!" Xia Qi tilted her head, she didn''t want to cry by herself.


    Lan Bai''s attitude really made her uncomfortable, she would rather hear him say he was a scumbag than hear what he said about amnesia.


    How easy it is to say the word amnesia, very easy, she will find a reason for herself, a reason for dreaming, and make herself believe that Lan Bai still loves her.


    She didn''t want to have this kind of dream, not long ago.


    "Xia Qi, listen to me, I have amnesia, I have betrayed you before, I will admit it, and I will even be responsible for you, but you have to remember, I am the father of your child, when our relationship has no reason Before I get it clear, I don''t allow you to be ambiguous with other men, and I don''t allow you to come out to cause trouble again. You are a woman, not a policeman, and you don''t need to fight violence, understand?" Lan Bai said.


    When he was angry just now, he really thought that Xia Qi was looking for a man outside, but seeing her starry eyes, he would never think so again.


    Xia Qi is not that kind of person, and this woman has never been that kind of person.


    He should trust Xia Qi.

 Chapter 2112

    "I''m happy, leave me alone." Xia Qi bit her lip, what the hell, she already lost her memory, why did she still provoke her?


    Is it to look at her pitifully, and then pity her?


    Sorry, she doesn''t accept this kind of pity, and she doesn''t want to accept it either.


    "I want to control you now. Before I get enough sleep, I won''t allow you to have an accident. If you dare to have an accident, I will destroy everything you care about. I will let your son and daughter call someone else''s mother." Lan Bai threatened .


    Xia Qi laughed angrily, "Lanbai, you are crazy, right? Isn''t that your child? Do you want to be a stepdad?"


    "Whether I will be a stepdad or not depends entirely on you. As long as you are by my side, be good, I will not let them be wronged." He said this on purpose.


    In fact, even if Xia Qi doesn''t accept him, he won''t hurt the two children as his flesh and blood. But he couldn''t imagine what Xia Qi would care about.


    Now the only option is to use two children as a threat.


    Xia Qi was annoyed, "Are you a pervert? You threatened me with your children. You are their biological father. You are such a beast! I will never let the children around you again. Even if the children like you, don''t think about it anymore." Get them around you now. You bastard, you''re really pissing me off."


    "There is no way for you to escape. The woman I like is not so easy to leave. Besides, don''t you think I am in harmony with you, do you need me too? I clearly felt your need for me last night. Xia Qi, don''t deny it." Lanbai said rascally.


    "Hmph!" Xia Qi knew that she couldn''t beat Lan Bai by being a hooligan, so she had no choice but to say: "Okay, Lan Bai, do you want me to stay by your side? Then let your fiancee go away, There are other women who go away, I am born jealous, I don¡¯t accept that there are other women around my man, you either follow me wholeheartedly, or get away from me, and don¡¯t give me the second possibility. I I don''t accept it, understand?"


    "I have an agreement with Qianyue, and I can''t break my promise." Lan Bai said.


    He thinks he is a person who keeps his promise, he has an unusual feeling for Xia Qi, but he will not miss the appointment, after all, Nangong Qianyue has been with him for four years.


    In the past four years, he was not a perfect fianc¨¦, he gave her all indifference, even he would not respond to her.


    So she needs the identity of Mrs. Lan, so he will satisfy her as compensation for her.


    Obviously, Lan Bai doesn''t understand love, he thinks what Nangong Qianyue wants is identity. But she didn''t know that what Nangong Qianyue had always needed was his love.


    The love he gave in vain.


    But he can give that woman everything except love.


    As for Xia Qi, he didn''t know why, he just wanted her, wanted her crazily, and made her just look at him.


    This woman is poisonous, the key to his happiness, the potion that makes him unable to control himself.


    "Okay, then don''t say these things to me. Since you still have promises to Nangong Qianyue. You are with him, don''t say anything to me. I can''t accept it." Xia Qi tilted her head, Don''t look blue and white.


    Her heart was sore and swelling, it really hurt.


    After all, she couldn''t accept that there were other women around Lan Bai. In the end, it was she who loved Lan Bai to the point of being hopeless.


    That sentence is true, whoever pays first in love will be the final loser.


    She failed, she fell in love first.


    "I will find a way to balance you. I want you and the child to be by my side, understand?" Lan Bai lowered her head and pressed Xia Qi''s lips.


    He clearly saw disappointment on Xia Qi''s face just now, he didn''t like Xia Qi''s disappointment, it was a denial of him.

 Chapter 2113

    Why, why was Shaki so disappointed? And why did he abandon her five years ago, why did he let her have a baby alone?


    What exactly did he do?


    Blue Bai thought of these, there is some headache, he does not know why, after encountering Xiaqi, he is not him.


    A long, long time, blue white finally let go of Xiaqi''s lips.


    The woman''s cheeks were scarlet, and her tiny lips were a little swollen at the moment.


    "We''re home." Blue White said and picked up Xiaqi.


    The driver had already parked the car in the courtyard.


    Blue Bai wanted to take her back to her room to rest, he coveted the smell of her body and didn''t want her to leave.


    However, Blue Bai carried Xia Qi just up to the second floor, when Nangong Shanyue appeared.


    The woman was wearing a white halter lace nightgown, her hand propped up outside the door of the master bedroom, her eyes seductively directed at Lan Bai, "Yiran, you''re back?"


    Xia Qi was drowsy, now hearing Nangong Asao Yue''s voice, the whole person awake, she raised her head, stared at the woman across the room, coldly said, "Oh, Miss Nangong is also here."


    Nangong Asao Yue nodded and smiled, trying her best to stay elegant, she had actually just arrived not long ago and changed into this sexy outfit in the guest room. She had heard that Lan Bai was there to find Xia Qi.


    She didn''t want to lose to Xiaqi, so she chose a set that women would care to operate over.


    She thought, now that Xia Qi saw her appear so sexy, must not be so interested in Blue White. Especially since this woman had shown it during the day.


    "Yes, I usually do come here to stay. Miss Xia, are you not feeling well? So you need Yiran to hold?" Nangong Shallow Moon deliberately asked.


    Xia Qi pushed Lan Bai a bit and struggled to get down from his embrace.


    And Lan Bai said indifferently, "It''s fine, I''m not tired of holding you."


    "But I''m tired, accompanying you people acting, I''m tired, can I?" Xia Qi was annoyed.


    Blue and white frowned, "No one asked you to act."


    "Oh, didn''t let me act, then what''s going on with you guys? One in a sexy halter dress, one with a commitment to her, what are you guys! I''ve had a lot of trouble today and my feet are not feeling well, please let me go to the guest room, I''ll take a good rest, OK?" said Xia Qi in an annoyed voice.


    When Blue White heard that Xiaqi''s feet were uncomfortable, he hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with your feet? Why is it uncomfortable?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xiaqi said.


    "How is it okay, this body of yours now belongs to me." Blue and White said dominantly.


    Xia Qi gasped and laughed, "Big brother, where did you get the confidence to say that this body of mine belongs to you."


    "You gave it!" Said blue white walked towards the master bedroom there, raised his foot and kicked the door of the master bedroom, at the same time the afterglow swept a glance at Nangong shallow moon, coldly said, "Since you live in the guest room, do not walk out, you are a celebrity, wear this kind of clothes, it is detrimental to the image."


    "I ......" Nangong Shanyue bit her lip, she was almost crying.


    Damaging image? Who is she dressing like this for?


    It''s not for him?


    Why can he hurt her so easily and make her sad.


    Lan Yiran, I love you so much, why ah, why do you carry other people to the room, but never let me into your room. I am your fiancee, I am most qualified to get your love ah.


    Nangong Shanyue covered her chest and watched the door close in front of her.


    She felt like an outsider. It is clear that she is the one who should be cuddled by this man, and it is clear that she is the one who is entitled to his love.


    Why is this, why is Lan Yiran? Why do you want to treat her like this!

 Chapter 2114

    master bedroom.


    After Lan Bai put Xia Qi on the bed, she looked at her feet gently, and saw that her left ankle was a little red and swollen, and immediately asked: "What''s the matter? You hurt that bastard? You''re not a killer, why would you?" Injured on that man''s side?"


    Xia Qi glanced at the other party, "You think I want to get hurt, and it''s not because I hit him. I ran out of your house and accidentally hurt him. It''s all your fault, you bastard, you are so fierce on the bed, tossing I don''t have much strength in my legs, so I can''t run at all."


    Hearing this, Lanbai''s Adam''s apple unconsciously slid twice, rubbing the woman''s feet with his hand, and said in a low voice: "Woman, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Xia Qi nodded, "Of course. Don''t use that domineering president''s tone, I find it disgusting, and I don''t like it either." Xia Qi said disgusted.


    Lan Bai gave a low laugh, "You just said that I was fierce on the bed, what does this mean to a man, don''t you know?"


    Xia Qi was very speechless, "Lanbai, you...are you a beast. Can''t you control yourself?"


    "No." Lan Bai smiled, and then the movement of rubbing her feet became ambiguous.


    Then, Nangong Qianyue, who had been outside the door all the time, heard an ambiguous voice inside, her fingers almost scratched the wall, and she turned around in an extremely bad mood.


    Very good, Xia Qi, bitch, big bitch, I remember you. Don''t let me touch you in the future, otherwise... I will definitely kill you. My Nangong Qianyue''s man is not something you can grab whenever you want.


    I put harsh words in my heart, but I still couldn''t understand the hatred.


    Nangong Qianyue returned to her room and sent a message to her best friend Lu Nannan.


    "I met a digger, what do you say?"


    Lu Nannan just came back from the night show. After reading Nangong Qianyue''s news, she sent a text: "It''s simple, tear it up, are we sisters still afraid of this kind of stuff? Aren''t there various ways to tear it up? Miss Nangong Qianyue is like this!" Strong, are you still afraid?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid, I''m just entangled and don''t want Yiran to misunderstand me." Nangong Qianyue replied hypocritically.


    Lu Nannan: "That''s not easy? Let her retreat. As long as the status is not as good as yours, women will have a weak side to some extent. Trust me, nothing will happen, understand?"


    Nangong Qianyue: "I believe in you, but I''m flustered now. They rolled the sheets in the master bedroom."


    Lu Nannan: "I''ll go, Nangong Qianyue, you can do it, you can bear it like this, are you full of the heart of the Virgin? How can you let a woman ride on your head like this?"


    Nangong Qianyue: "Yiran''s attitude is the most important."


    Lu Nannan: "It''s important to you whether he sleeps or not. Well, let me help you think about it. You can''t let a mistress be so arrogant. Even if you can snatch your man away, it''s fair and aboveboard. You are really stupid."


    After sending the message, Lu Nannan lit a cigarette and squinted her eyes to look out of the window. After a few minutes, she replied: "Listen to me, isn''t there an auction tomorrow, let your man take her with you. See, I don''t believe she can continue to pester your Lan Yiran so shamelessly."


    Nangong Qianyue: "Is it feasible to let her go to the auction? What if Yiran gives her a long face?"


    Lu Nannan: "He didn''t dare. Bringing Xiaosan over is enough to make people angry, and if he gives Xiaosan a face, it won''t make everyone think about him. Few people are willing to cooperate with a misbehaving CEO, do you understand? "

 Chapter 2115

    "The child is born, and the bed sheet has been rolled. How many people do you think will believe you when you say it''s not my wife?" Lan Bai smiled, with a look that deserved to be beaten.


    Xia Qi laughed angrily, "We are not legally recognized, we don''t have a marriage certificate, and I''m not on your household registration book. Please don''t recognize your wife at will. It will be very troublesome, and your Nangong Qianyue will be angry."


    "You are different from her." When Lan Bai said this, he was also surprised.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt that Xia Qi was the one who was different. With Xia Qi around, he not only looked different, but also felt happier.


    Xia Qi is really his wife. That should be happier than now.


    "Daddy, Mommy, get up quickly, Grandpa Sun is really showing his ass." Little Baozi shouted.


    They heard that there was an auction today, and Lan Bai was going to take Nangong Qianyue there. They didn''t want Lanbai to only bring Nangong Qianyue.


    Their mommy should go together, this is Daddy''s woman.


    Nangong Qianyue is a white lotus, always bullying others, she shouldn''t be with such a good dad.


    "Daddy... If we don''t get up again, we''ll find the key and open the door ourselves. Daddy thinks it through." Little Baozi began to knock on the door roughly.


    Lan Bai didn''t know Xiao Baozi''s tricks, but Xia Qi knew that when this guy became powerful, he was a little devil king, on the same level as Mu Chengyu.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s get up first, let your son and daughter see this scene, is it really okay? Anyway, I don''t think so." Xia Qi stared at Lanbai.


    Originally, Lan Bai wanted to make trouble for a while, but after hearing Xia Qi say this, he really realized that this is really bad.


    The two children are too young, seeing their parents being close always affects their development.


    "I''ll take you to wash first, and then go out." After speaking, Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi horizontally, and shouted to the door: "Mom and Dad are washing, you go to the first floor and wait."


    "Okay, don''t be too slow, don''t keep bullying our mommy. We will be angry, and the consequences will be serious." Little Lolita also shouted.


    Lan Bai smiled, that is to say, his cute little loli would be like this.


    Xia Qi was carried into the bathroom by Lan Bai, took a shower, and then washed her face and brushed her teeth.


    Lan Bai was quite honest and didn''t torment her, but Xia Qi still felt uneasy. She always felt that this man was waiting somewhere, trying to trick her to death.


    Sure enough, when Xia Qi came out of the bathroom door, Lan Bai hugged her and planted one small strawberry after another on her neck.


    After planting, Xia Qi was released.


    Xia Qi was speechless, "You are really a pervert."


    "This is to tell others that you are in charge, don''t attract others, or your husband will be unhappy." Lan Bai said shamelessly.


    Xia Qi twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, and when she walked out of the room, she suddenly turned her head and stared at the man in front of her: "I said, you''d better show some face, otherwise the children will despise you in the future, and Nangong Qianyue will make trouble every day."


    "Oh?" Lan Bai said that he didn''t understand Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and smiled, "I want to tell you that people need shame and bark. Don''t always call yourself my husband. If you call me too many times, they will feel sad."


    The key is that she will take it seriously.


    She can''t fall into the beautiful dream woven by Lan Bai, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to get out in the future.


    She had been injured badly by this guy before, and now she doesn''t want to feel sorry for him anymore.


    "Okay, I''m not your husband, I''m your man." After finishing speaking, Lan Bai put her arms around Xia Qi''s waist, and led the woman downstairs domineeringly.

 Chapter 2116

    Xia Qi realized that it was impossible to reason with this kind of man, so he gave up reasoning, and snorted twice: "Okay, then you''d better face Nangong Qianyue''s tears, and it''s the same."


    On the contrary, Lan Bai said calmly: "She is a generous and decent person, she won''t cry."


    In his eyes, Nangong Qianyue is a bit like this, generous and decent, and won''t pester her. She was like this before, and she is like this now. Nangong Qianyue said that this is a must-have for a wealthy young lady.


    It is also because of this that he is willing to be a fiancee with Nangong Qianyue in name only.


    After the two sat down, little loli and little bun stared at Xia Qi''s neck at the same time. The two children tilted their heads to the left, and asked simply, "Mum, what''s wrong with your neck? Why is it red?"


    Xia Qi was a little embarrassed, but Nangong Qianyue over there was so angry that she tried her best to keep calm, but she cursed again and again in her heart, saying that Xia Qi was a vixen, and she wanted to hate such a vixen to death.


    Xia Qi didn''t look at Nangong Qianyue. She was a little embarrassed by the eyes of the two children, so she had to honestly say: "That... Mommy was bitten by a mosquito."


    "My God, what a frightening mosquito, it actually bit Mommy." The little bun pouted, patted the table indignantly, looked at Lanbai at the same time, and said angrily, "Daddy, Your family is really not good, you can actually raise big mosquitoes. Is it intentional? Why don¡¯t you bite Dad, but bite Mommy?¡±


    The two children sent out soul torture.


    Lan Bai originally wanted to say something, but now he doesn''t know how to explain it to the two children.


    "Oh, I see. It''s the female mosquitoes that suck blood. They''re jealous of Mommy''s beauty." Xiao Baozi said suddenly.


    Little Lolita nodded and agreed: "Yes, Mommy is so pretty, they just don''t want to make Mommy more and more beautiful. But Dad is so pitiful, even female mosquitoes don''t bite him."


    "Pfft..." Xia Qi couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    It''s so interesting, her two babies are so cute that people don''t know what to say.


    And Mrs. Lan and Second Master Lan were also laughing.


    The so-called Tongyan Wuji probably means this.


    The innocent appearance of these two children made the Lan family angry.


    The two elders were even more grateful to Xia Qi for giving birth to such two children for their Lan family.


    As for Lan Bai, he stared at Xia Qi with gritted teeth, as if he wanted this little woman to bite out a strawberry for him tonight.


    How could he make the two children sympathize. Or sympathy for this kind of thing.


    Think about where his majesty as a father has gone.


    "Yiran." Nangong Qianyue couldn''t bear this atmosphere. She felt like she was an outsider, and Xia Qi and them were a family. She said aggrievedly, "Do you remember today''s auction? You said You want to accompany me. Will you change your mind?"


    Lanbai looked at Nangong Qianyue, and said gracefully: "No, you want a jade bracelet, I''ll give it to you."


    "Great, you still remember what I want. I''m really touched. Fortunately, I met you, otherwise I really don''t know what to do," Nangong Qianyue said, glanced at Xia Qi, With a sense of showing off.


    She wanted to tell Xia Qi that Lan Bai remembered her preferences and what she wanted. After all, she was the main wife and the person Lan Bai cared about most. No matter how hard Xia Qi tried, it was useless.


    After hearing this, Xia Qi couldn''t help smiling. She felt that Nangong Qianyue was very pitiful, and she wanted to use this kind of thing to find balance.

 Chapter 2117

    "Yiran, you are attending a jewelry auction today, right?" Mrs. Lan suddenly stared at Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai nodded, and said with an excellent attitude: "Yes, it''s a jewelry auction, including jadeite, diamonds, and so on. Is grandma interested?"


    The old lady Lan smiled, her eyes fell on Xia Qi, and she said softly: "I don''t think Qiqi has any jewelry, so you can take her with you. I will pay the fee, as long as you buy the best one for her."


    Yes, the grandson does not spoil the person, but she, the grandma, does. Anyway, she likes Xia Qi, and she also likes Xia Qi. She believed that Xia Qi would give their Lan family a few more children in the future.


    These are incomparable to Nangong Qianyue, and she doesn''t want Nangong Qianyue to have a child from the Lan family.


    She was too contrived, and the child she gave birth might not be good.


    Xia Qi is different, she is real and lovely, and the child she gave birth is also loved by others.


    "Grandma, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for Yiran to take us with you. This will make everyone talk about Yiran. We must always consider Yiran''s reputation." Nangong Qianyue said to Mrs. Lan with a tear.


    She wanted Xia Qi to go there, but when Mrs. Lan opened her mouth, she felt uncomfortable.


    Even when Mrs. Lan paid for Xia Qi''s face, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    Why, she worked so hard to please her for so long, and she didn''t give her any favors, but when this woman Xia Qi just appeared, Mrs. Lan treated her like her darling, and she was not happy to treat her differently.


    "Oh, you don''t think it''s appropriate. That''s fine, I''ll ask Yiran''s cousin to take her there!" Mrs. Lan said deliberately.


    This irritated Lan Bai, let his cousin take it, that''s not okay. His cousin likes beautiful women the most, so he took Xia Qi over there and abducted him, a little woman who likes to attract bees and butterflies.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take it with me." Lan Bai said.


    "Yiran, this is inappropriate." Nangong Qianyue was really about to cry.


    She thought that Lan Bai would shirk to some extent, but she agreed so quickly. What is this, you just want this woman to be with her?


    Lan Yiran, have you thought about my fianc¨¦e?


    "She''s an assistant." Lan Bai said coldly, she was protecting Nangong Qianyue''s face.


    However, Nangong Qianyue was still in a bad mood. She sighed softly and blinked her eyes in pain, "Okay, as long as it is Yiran''s decision, I will support it."


    Seeing that the family was discussing, Xia Qi smiled instead, "Several, have you never cared about my client''s thoughts? Why do you say go, I will follow you."


    "You don''t want to go?" Lan Bai stared at Xia Qi, and said with a bit of sourness: "If you don''t go, who do you want to meet? Do you know someone in the Northland?"


    Xia Qi rolled her eyes at the man, "Your tone seems to imply that I''m very unpopular and can''t find friends in the North Country. My sister has many friends."


    "Oh, I''m very popular, why did you still look for me at the police station last night?" Lan Bai asked intentionally.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips, "Stop talking about last night. Last night was a special case, and I admit that I was wrong. I will thank you from now on, okay?"


    "Well, I''m as grateful as last night, understand?" Xia Qi laughed angrily as Lan Bai played hooligans regardless of the occasion.


    "Please, can you take a look at the situation, the elders and the children are here, just take care of your mouth and don''t say everything, huh?" Xia Qi felt that Lan Bai was not a good father.

 Chapter 2118

    "Okay." Lan Bai nodded, but was very well-behaved.


    This made Xia Qi a little uneasy. She stared at the man across from her, and said suspiciously: "Why are you so obedient, are you sure you didn''t let someone steal your account?"


    "You don''t like me to be good? You like me to be more domineering?" Lan Bai said and stretched out his hand.


    Xia Qi didn''t notice just now, the corner of his mouth was stained with milk, Lan Bai wiped the corner of his mouth for him, and said in that doting tone: "Xia Qi, you are such a stupid woman."


    "Ahem..." Xia Qi couldn''t stand the man''s teasing, and lowered her head, "If you want to talk about something, talk about it!"


    "You have to go to the auction. Grandma pays, and you have to spend it. Otherwise, you know how many ways I can punish you." Lan Bai said.


    Xia Qi gritted her teeth, thinking of someone''s behavior last night.


    Okay, she''s scared, can''t she be scared?


    "Well, then I''ll go, don''t be a moth." Xia Qi said.


    Lan Bai smiled, finally satisfied with Xia Qi''s reaction.


    Xia Qi breathed a long sigh of relief, looked at Lanbai again, and remembered the clothes for the auction, she said again: "You guys are going to wear dresses, right? I don''t have a dress, so don''t you need to go?"


    Lan Bai knew that this little woman would make a fuss after tossing around for a long time. He smiled, picked up the phone, and directly showed Xia Qi''s measurements, asking the other party to prepare clothes for Xia Qi, and they would deliver them in half an hour.


    The two children looked at Lanbai with admiration, eyes full of little stars, "Daddy, why do you know Mommy''s size?"


    Lan Bai replied meaningfully: "Daddy has two hands that can measure everything."


    When Xia Qi heard this, she rolled her eyes angrily. She sneered and said, "Go away, rascal, don''t teach my son and daughter badly here!"


    "The children are mine too, I didn''t teach them badly." The blue and white rascal smiled.


    Because of Xia Qi''s bickering with Lan Bai, the dining table became very interesting. Lan Laoer and Mrs. Lan felt very good, and they gradually got used to Xia Qi''s feeling in Lan''s house. But Nangong Qianyue was really going to be stunned to death, she wished Xia Qi would go away immediately.


    When the clothes came from outside, Xia Qi collapsed a little.


    "Are you kidding me!" Xia Qi pointed at the old cheongsam, with long sleeves and a high collar. Is this to make her be laughed at in the past?


    Lan Bai pointed at Xia Qi''s neck, "Do you want the whole world to know that you have been bitten by a mosquito?"


    Xia Qi gritted her teeth, glanced at her arm, and groaned angrily, yes, only this kind of cheongsam is acceptable.


    "But dark blue is too old!" Xia Qi objected to this. She has a good figure. Even if she wears a cheongsam, she will choose the light color that reveals her figure, revealing her perfect figure without a doubt.


    Lanbai guessed what Xia Qi meant, and he deliberately said: "Dark color is more solemn, and it is also suitable for our auction. You don''t need to wear it, but you will be the one who will be ashamed in the end."


    Xia Qi exhaled angrily, wanting to tear apart the man opposite him.


    Bastard, what a big bastard, Lan Bai is a big bastard, there is no such thing.


    "Okay, I see!" Xia Qi said and went upstairs to change clothes.


    In less than ten minutes, Xia Qi in a cheongsam came down the stairs slowly, her hand gently stroking the handrail of the stairs, her graceful figure was really seductive, from the moment she appeared, the blue and white eyes followed closely, Did not leave for a moment.


    Lan Bai thought, Xia Qi is no longer perfect and can be described, this woman is really beautiful, a suffocating beauty.


    The blue and white eyes made Nangong Qianyue feel uncomfortable again, she clenched her hands and gave Xia Qi a hard look.

 Chapter 2119

    "Baby, is Mummy good-looking?" After changing, she deliberately examined herself in front of the mirror, and came out only after making sure that there was no problem.


    I dare not say anything else, Miss Xia Qi''s confidence in her figure is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She believed in her perfect figure, no one dared to say it was not good-looking.


    "Wow, Mommy is so beautiful, like a fairy." Little Lolita''s eyes were shining, and she believed that she could be as beautiful as Mommy when she grows up.


    Xia Qi smiled and looked at Xiao Baozi.


    This little sycophant is even more professional, and his movements are exaggerated, "Mommy is so beautiful, I like Mommy very much. When I grow up, I want to marry a wife who is as beautiful as Mommy."


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, "Have foresight, focus on this, you will be happy in the future and find the most suitable woman for you."


    "Yeah, I want to find someone who is as perfect as Mommy." Little Baozi was blowing rainbow fart hard.


    Xia Qi smiled, and looked at Lan Bai again.


    The man didn''t hurt her, on the contrary, he still looked at her with that admiring expression, which surprised her.


    "Yiran, do I look good in this suit?" Nangong Qianyue shot first, holding up the hem of her skirt, and asked Lan Bai deliberately.


    She chose a light pink long dress, which fits her personality. It''s not amazing, it can only be said to be quite satisfactory.


    The most important thing is that Lanbai has never felt much about Nangong Qianyue''s appearance.


    He nodded perfunctorily, "Not bad."


    Nangong Qianyue wanted to cry, but she still kept smiling, "Well, it''s good if you think it''s good. Are we going to leave then?"


    She had put on her makeup, but Xia Qi hadn''t. She didn''t want Xia Qi to put on makeup again, this kind of vixen, don''t steal her limelight.


    Xia Qi also didn''t want to put on makeup, which was exactly what she wanted.


    "Yeah, hurry up. I can''t wait." Xia Qi glanced at Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai frowned, he didn''t know why, he always had a bad feeling when he heard Xia Qi say that he couldn''t wait.


    This little woman isn''t trying to plot against him, is she?


    But without makeup, other men shouldn''t look at her, so that''s fine.


    Xia Qi chose a pair of wedge heels, which are relatively comfortable to walk on.


    Her foot is now able to walk normally, but not in high heels.


    In fact, Lan Bai paid special attention to Xia Qi, but Nangong Qianyue always interrupted him by talking on the sidelines, and now he had to consider the follow-up development with Nangong Qianyue, so he didn''t say that too early.


    After the car arrived at the auction site, Nangong Qianyue took the initiative to look at Xia Qi, and said with a smile: "Miss Xia, you are now an assistant, so don''t cause trouble for Yiran. You must know that Yiran is also a respectable person in Beiguo figure."


    Hearing this, Xia Qi became upset. She turned her head, glanced at Nangong Qianyue, and said with a sneer, "Oh, then you protect him well. As for me, I''m just a follower, and I don''t have that much authority."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi opened the car door and got out of the car with a little discomfort.


    A white lotus is just a white lotus, regardless of country or age, everyone speaks the same way.


    Humph, she''s had enough.


    If the two children were not here, she would have turned around and left.


    Lan Bai got out of the car with Xia Qi, and was about to hold the girl''s hand, but let Nangong Qianyue hold her arm. Nangong Qianyue felt a little embarrassed: "Yiran, for my face and your image, please control a little bit, okay? I know you care about her. But it won''t last long."

 Chapter 2120

    Naturally, Lan Bai could hear what Nangong Qianyue meant by not being long, he was a little upset when the woman said that. They said it before.


    Nangong Qianyue wanted a title, and he gave her a title, but Nangong Qianyue could not interfere in her future life. Including his love life after their marriage.


    However, Nangong Qianyue obviously forgot her original agreement with Lan Bai, she only wanted more, not just title, but also love, all Lan Bai''s love, he should give her, and the feelings that must be given to her.


    Nangong Qianyue''s greed pushed Lan Bai away step by step, this woman didn''t realize it.


    She still presumptuously stopped Lan Bai and showed her affection to him in front of others.


    But how did she know that now Xia Qi has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even without makeup, that bright face, coupled with her natural and unrestrained temperament, is super charming.


    "Hey, who is that woman? It can''t be Lan Yiran''s new love."


    "Are you kidding me? Lan Yiran is not a fool, how could Xinhuan and Nangong Qianyue appear at the same time? Haven''t heard of it, Lan Yiran manages this matter very well, he balances the two women. "


    "If it''s not Lan Yiran''s woman, then I''m going to do it. I haven''t seen such an eye-catching woman. It''s really interesting to watch."


    "Stupid, let me tell you, even if you go to strike up a conversation with such a woman, they may not pay attention to you. This kind of woman has a big temper, and she looks like the kind who is difficult to communicate with, understand?"


    The discussion of men and women attracted the attention of another couple.


    It was Xia Tian and Li Sinan.


    When Xia Qi saw Xia Qi, he was taken aback, and then said to Li Sinan who was already looking at Xia Qi: "Brother Sinan, isn''t that Qi Qi? Why is she here too?"


    Li Sinan frowned, yes, why is Xia Qi here? She is still dressed in such a troublesome way, her figure is simply captivating.


    "That''s weird, I see... isn''t that Lan Yiran? Qiqi works with Lan Yiran. If so, can we ask Qiqi to help, and then you will cooperate with the Lan family? I I remember you like the Lan family''s project very much." Xia Tian asked silly and sweetly.


    Li Sinan squinted his eyes, he had indeed considered their Li family''s project. But judging by Xia Qi''s temper, she might not help them.


    "Brother Sinan, otherwise let''s go say hello to Qiqi, after all we are a family." Xia Tian asked with narrowed eyes.


    Li Sinan nodded, he was planning to do so.


    Xia Tian saw that Li Sinan also agreed, so he found a time for Lan Bai and Nangong Qianyue to register, and dragged Li Sinan over.


    "Qiqi, you''re here, it''s really great." Xia Tian stared at Xia Qi, showing a happy expression.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and smiled, "This is Yuanjia Road, where we will meet each other?"


    "Oh, Qiqi, why do you say that. We are sisters, and Brother Sinan also likes you very much. It should be a happy thing for us to meet, what do you think?" Xia Tian pursed her lips.


    Xia Qi gave the two of them a hehe, "I thank you for liking me."


    "Qiqi, you look really good today. This cheongsam is a little old. The next time you participate in an event, please contact me in advance. I will help you find some good-looking sets. I have a sponsor, and Sinan My brother also bought a lot for me, some of which you should be able to wear." Xia Tian was showing off in disguise.


    Xia Qi sneered, "I''m not interested in the ones worn by others."


    A pun.

 Chapter 2121

    When Xia Tian heard this, his complexion changed slightly, he sighed softly, took Li Sinan''s arm, and said sadly: "Brother Sinan, you have also seen that Qiqi is really angry with me."


    "No, you think too much, Qiqi is not this kind of person." Li Sinan held Xia Tian''s face and kissed it, but she was obviously looking at Xia Qi from the corner of her eye.


    How could a smart person like Xia Qi not see it. She folded her arms and turned to leave, but Li Sinan called him again, and asked shamelessly: "Qiqi, are you unhappy with me? If you don''t like it, you can tell us directly. In fact, we will Consider your feelings."


    The implication is to say, ah, Xia Qi, are you jealous?


    If you are jealous, you must say it, we will treat you well and take you to play together.


    Xia Qi heard the implication, and felt disgusted by the two people opposite. She smiled coldly and said in a deep voice, "Sorry, I don''t have any feelings for you here, and you didn''t affect me."


    "Since it doesn''t matter, let''s chat together. Qiqi, you know, I often get bored when I participate in such activities, and I can''t tell them the truth. It will be different if you are here. You are what I can insist on Originally, I only want to have a good sister like you." Xia Tian reached out and held Xia Qi''s wrist, which meant that she didn''t want Xia Qi to go.


    Xia Qi was about to withdraw her hand, but Li Sinan said directly: "Oh, you can''t bear it? Xia Qi, you won''t be the same as Xia Tian, ??right?"


    Xia Qi twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly, looked at Li Sinan with some irritability, and snorted angrily.


    This bastard pervert means that if she leaves now, she will be jealous, and she has him in her heart.


    Who gave this guy the courage to make him so confident.


    Really, well, she''s not leaving, she''s just going to see what this pair can do.


    "Well, no, I just saw that the drink behind you is not bad, so I want to taste it." Xia Qi smiled.


    When Li Sinan heard that Xia Qi had no intention of leaving, he smiled in satisfaction, looked back at the glass of blueberry juice, and said with a smile: "You are still the same, you like blueberries."


    Xia Qi nodded and smiled, "Yes, a person''s habits will not change. What I like and what I hate will not change because of time."


    She also made it clear that she hated Li Sinan, it was like this before, and it is like this now.


    Li Sinan should not imagine that she will change.


    However, Li Sinan didn''t react at this moment, he even thought Xia Qi was cute.


    He hooked his lips and smiled, put his arms around Xia Tian''s waist, and said in a low voice: "Our Qiqi is still the same as before, people like it. Don''t you think so?"


    Do you dare to say it in Xia Tian? She just nodded and said, "Yes, yes. Kiki has always been like this. It''s very pleasing."


    "By the way, there is a ball before the auction, Qiqi, can you still dance? Do you dare to dance with me?" Li Sinan asked.


    It was a questioning tone, but it was actually forcing Xia Qi.


    If Xia Qi doesn''t dance with him, he can find more words to say about her. There is even the idea of ??provoking sisters'' feelings.


    Xia Qi saw what he was thinking, and smiled, "Of course, whether it''s rumba, cha-cha or tango flamenco. I can do it."


    He has been trained a long time ago, and he has been trained a lot, and he will never fail.


    "Very good, then let''s dance the waltz, shall we?" Li Sinan pretended to look at Xia Tian, ??"Honey, do you think it''s okay for me to dance with Qiqi?"

 Chapter 2122

    Xia Tian really wanted to say no, but seeing Li Sinan''s eyes, she also swallowed that jealousy first, nodded, and said generously: "What''s wrong, one of you is my favorite man, and the other is my favorite man. Dearest sister, it¡¯s a good thing to dance the opening dance together, I should be happy for you.¡±


    "Oh..." Xia Qila raised her voice, she was about to cry, but she was convinced that she could say anything wronged.


    Xia Tian''s white lotus is indeed hereditary, at the same level as her mother.


    Okay, I can pretend, right? She, Xia Qi, will see how far she can pretend today.


    "Then let''s go dancing together." Xia Qi blinked her eyes and looked back at the dance floor. Sure enough, it was time to start dancing now.


    Lan Bai and Nangong Qianyue haven''t come out yet, it seems that they will also dance the opening dance together.


    Thinking of those two people, Xia Qi actually felt a little bad, but she hid this feeling.


    I don''t want to have too much emotional communication with Lanbai for a long time, isn''t it good?


    "Well, then you have to be careful." Xia Tian said deliberately.


    It was clearly a caring tone, but it just wanted Xia Qi to hear a little bit of jealousy in it.


    Xia Qi didn''t bother to explain to this woman, she smiled and continued: "Okay, we will be careful."


    When the music started, Li Sinan reached out her hand, Xia Qi held her hand, and the two walked towards the dance floor together.


    Li Sinan put his arms around Xia Qi''s waist, and smiled with a rippling spring breeze, which made people very uncomfortable. He said softly, "Qiqi, it''s been seven years since we danced together, right?"


    Xia Qi put her hand on the man''s shoulder, and said softly and with a smile: "It seems so. But would I know how to dance seven years ago?"


    "Don''t you know? I remember that I taught you." Li Sinan put gold on his face on purpose.


    Xia Qi smiled faintly, and elongated her voice, "Oh, it seems that you taught it. This is really a good thing."


    "Well, I think so too. But the only bad thing is that I taught you, but I never saw you again. Qiqi, do you know how I got here in the past seven years?" Li Sinan began to tease Xia Qi greasy.


    Xia Qi kept smiling, as if she was wearing a mask, and every word she said was full of sarcasm towards men, "I don''t know, I see you are doing well, at least very nourishing, never There will be no shortage of women."


    "Yeah, I have no shortage of women. But when I''m with them, I''m like a walking dead. Qiqi, do you understand that feeling? Without you, I''m nothing." Li Sinan made a big move.


    In the past, as long as he said this to a woman, that woman would shed tears of emotion, rush directly into his arms, and let him eat and wipe away.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and smiled, "Oh, so that''s the case. But I didn''t know that walking dead can sleep with women."


    "Qiqi, do you care about my affairs with those women? You should understand that I am a man, a man with a strong blood." Li Sinan began to find reasons for himself.


    "Even seven years ago, I was a normal person. The doctor said that men always hold back and give birth to problems. Do you know what I mean?"


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows, of course she understood.


    Didn''t this guy just want to tell her that he has many women, that''s because he obeyed the call of the wild, and didn''t want to be a scumbag.


    He can have her in his heart, and treat other women as her substitutes, just casual scum.


    He still loves her, let her believe it.

 Chapter 2123

    "To me, those women are all substitutes for you. Some of them have eyes like you, some have voices like you, and some just have raised eyebrows like you. All I searched for in the sea of ??people is just to want you Do you know how difficult it is for me? Qiqi, there may be no one in this world who loves you more than me, do you understand what I mean?" Li Sinan said affectionately.


    Xia Qi almost vomited, such a greasy confession was not seen in the family ethics dramas she watched, how could it still be there now?


    Let people like Li Sinan talk.


    What an irony.


    "It''s touching? What about Xia Tian? Why are you looking for her? Didn''t you announce your engagement, are you going to get married?" Xia Qi asked deliberately, she was more interested in how Li Sinan would make it up.


    Li Sinan frowned slightly, with a little melancholy and helplessness, "Actually, Xia Tian is the one most like you. You are sisters, and she has your shadow in her body. I couldn''t help being with her. Later, she was photographed by paparazzi , the whole network attack, I can''t let her continue to be bullied. I''m a man, I have to take everything down, don''t you think?"


    Xia Qi nodded, she really wanted to push everything down.


    Xia Qi knew about the so-called hacker on the Internet.


    Before she was bored, she paid more attention to the gossip of Bei Guo and saw the video of Xia Tian at the airport. It was Xia Tian who played tricks to let people see her and Li Sinan''s photos. Then I asked a reporter to engage in a so-called besieged by reporters and fans.


    From the beginning to the end, it was all arranged by Xia Tian alone, she just wanted to use this method to force Li Sinan to marry her.


    This man is still an idiot after all, he didn''t know that Xia Tian did it on purpose, so he pretended that he was a responsible person, and admitted on the spot that he would marry Xia Tian or something.


    After that, everything went smoothly.


    But Li Sinan, even if he was with Xia Tian, ??he couldn''t change the nature of a stallion, flirting with girls everywhere, and often going to nightclubs. There are a lot of news that they didn''t spend money to suppress, Xia Tian and his image would have been ruined long ago.


    So now that Xia Qi pretends to be in front of Xia Qi, Xia Qi thinks it is ridiculous and has not revealed it, but also thinks it is meaningless.


    How good it is to watch a movie and eat melons, she can reap the rewards and not gossip.


    "Qiqi, can you accept my love?" Li Sinan said suddenly.


    Xia Qi''s thoughts returned, she stared at the man opposite, and smiled faintly, "Sorry, I can''t."


    "Why not?" Li Sinan was a little puzzled, he thought he was good enough, "Is it for your so-called man?"


    "No, I''m not interested in you." Xia Qi said simply and directly.


    She wouldn''t want this kind of man even if he sent it to her door plus a few hundred million, let alone he didn''t have that much liquidity.


    "Qiqi, do you care about me and Xia Tian? You are good sisters, isn''t it good to be by my side?" Li Sinan asked.


    Xia Qi narrowed her eyes, "Why do I have to give it to you if I am a good sister? Li Sinan, are you thinking too much? Such things as E Huang Nv Ying existed in ancient times, but they don''t exist now!"


    She didn''t even agree to that bastard Lanbai wanting her to be his concubine, let alone the current one.


    "You want me to separate from Xia Tian?" Li Sinan asked again.


    Xia Qi shook her head quickly, "No, I don''t have such an idea, old man, don''t think so much by yourself."


    "Qiqi, if you don''t want me to be with Xia Tian, ??that''s fine, but give me time, okay?" Li Sinan said.

 Chapter 2124

    The corner of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched slightly, what she said was not clear enough?


    She has no interest in this man, let alone seeing him separate from Xia Tian, ??he wishes they could be together forever and not be a monster in front of her. Did this man misunderstand something?


    "Xiamen is a simple girl. I have been with her for so long, and I have to give her a wedding first. After we get married for a few months, I will quietly tell her that after the divorce, I will give you a title. She''s outside, okay?" Li Sinan seemed to be pious and serious as he said.


    Xia Qi blinked, and finally understood what this scumbag meant.


    Oh, this guy is trying to say that he still doesn''t give up on both of them, he will find a way to balance the two of them.


    Xia Qi asked for a title, and he would give Xia Qi a title in a few months.


    Xia Qi roared in her heart, almost scolding this man to death, that''s enough, only this kind of scum can think of such an idea.


    She, Xia Qi, couldn''t bear to think about it so much that she would be with this man and become his first wife.


    Is blue and white not handsome enough?


    Blue and white not good enough?


    "You think too much, I don''t want fame, and I don''t want you, understand?" Xia Qi stared at the man, her tone was cold and domineering.


    On the contrary, Li Sinan didn''t understand. He stared at Xia Qi''s face and asked melancholy: "Why don''t you want me? Is it because I''m not rich enough? Or are you playing hard to get? Qiqi, you don''t have to play hard to get me. You are the only one who can live in my heart, other women are not eligible, you have already won, understand?"


    Xia Qi had a dark face, "Brother, you can''t understand human language, you can go to the zoo to ask the breeder for advice, don''t make me feel bad here, understand?"


    Li Sinan paused, staring at Xia Qi''s face.


    Because of his pause, Xia Qi didn''t pay attention, stepped on his foot, and leaned back, almost falling.


    But Li Sinan moved quickly, and directly put his arms around Xia Qi''s waist, and brought her into his arms, making it very ambiguous.


    At the same time, Nangong Qianyue, who happened to be dancing over there, finally found Xia Qi. She was expressionless, but she was overjoyed, and quietly said to Lan Bai: "Yiran, look...is that Qi Qi?" Qi. Did she and Li Sinan also know each other? Or...they were..."


    Nangong Qianyue deliberately didn''t finish speaking, just to let Lan Bai think for herself.


    Lan Bai naturally thought that Xia Qi was teasing Li Sinan.


    In an instant, a sour gas rose above his head.


    He originally wanted to dance with Xia Qi for the first dance, but thinking that her feet were uncomfortable last night, and she was wearing wedge shoes today, it should be inconvenient to dance, so he promised Nangong Qianyue to dance here first.


    But he felt distressed, what did Xia Qi do?


    She even danced with that playboy Li Sinan, little fairy, must she be mad at her to death?


    At this moment, Xia Qi only felt that Rumang was on her back. She pushed Li Sinan away first, then glared at the man, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Li Sinan looked innocent, he did it on purpose, but he would not admit it.


    Xia Qi gritted her teeth, snorted twice, crossed her arms and said, "Okay, we don''t need to dance anymore, Mr. Li, your fianc¨¦e is over there, please go find her."


    Seeing that Xia Qi was about to leave, Li Sinan quickly grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice, "Qiqi, don''t go, okay?"


    Xia Qi withdrew her hand and walked towards the dining table.


    And Li Sinan also followed, and at the same time grabbed Xia Qi''s arm, "Qiqi."

 Chapter 2125

    This sound sounds extremely ambiguous, as long as the people standing next to them will feel that the two of them are having an affair.


    Xia Qi laughed angrily, this Li Sinan, if she doesn''t play with her to death, she is not reconciled, right?


    All right, let''s come and see who can play to death.


    "Mr. Li, don''t call me in this tone. Your fiancee is over there. Please save face for your fiancee and don''t make her look too ugly, okay?" Xia Qi said coldly.


    When Xia Tian heard this kind of words, she couldn''t continue pretending to be a quail. She walked over and looked at Xia Qi with a smile, "What''s the matter, you don''t look happy, did you have a conflict during the dance just now?"


    Xia Qi sneered, "What do you think?"


    "Qiqi, don''t be angry, okay? Brother Sinan, no matter what he does, he will not be malicious. He is a very kind person. You must trust Brother Sinan." Xia Tian started acting again.


    Before Xia Qi could speak, the women eating melons over there started talking.


    "No way, we saw two women competing for one man at today''s auction?"


    "The key is the big star Xia Tian, ??it''s so interesting."


    "Didn''t Xia Tian say that Li Sinan was very kind to her? What''s the matter now? The relationship has faded, so I fell in love with Xiaosan? So, don''t always show affection. Xiu Enai dies quickly, this is the truth, some people she is just Do not understand."


    The women''s cynicism almost caused Xia Tian''s mask to shatter. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Li Sinan aggrievedly, "Brother Sinan, listen up."


    Li Sinan must be comforting Xia Tian first now. He put his arms around Xia Tian''s shoulders, brought her into his arms, wiped the corners of her eyes, and said softly: "Baby, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with Qiqi. What they said It''s not right, don''t think too much, understand?"


    "Hehe." Xia Qi chuckled, crossed her arms, and continued: "Xia, listen carefully, your man just said that he will discuss with you, you get married first, and then divorce in a few months, let me marry him Get married, you will be a mistress outside."


    "Listen, and this operation, Xia Tian is really miserable!" A celebrity who didn''t deal with Xia Tian very much laughed at her at this moment.


    Another celebrity went on to say: "So, it''s not so easy to get into a wealthy family. Some people are born to be concubines, but they just squeeze their heads and want to be the main house for others. Now you know, people are calculating these things , Poor, really pitiful."


    "Brother Sinan, really...do you really want to go on like this?" Xia Tian bit her lip, tears streaming down her face, she couldn''t bear it now.


    She had agreed with Li Sinan that no matter what, she would not be embarrassed in front of the public, but what is it now, these people are all laughing at her.


    What should she do next? Become the little pitiful in everyone''s eyes?


    And why, why is Xia Qi the main wife, she has to go through divorce or something?


    She is more advanced than Xia Qi, okay?


    "Xia, Qiqi is joking with you, don''t take it seriously. How can I be willing to divorce you? You are so obedient and the favorite daughter-in-law of our Li family. I won''t abandon you. Don''t think too much, huh?" Li Sinan held Xia Tian''s face and pressed his forehead against his.


    "Isn''t it, Mr. Li knows it well. Also, Mr. Li, do you want me to say a little more and tell Xia Tian that you actually regard her as my substitute? I don''t think any woman can accept this kind of arrangement. Go Be a stand-in for another woman."

 Chapter 2126

    After Xia Qi finished speaking, those ladies laughed even more happily, and moved behind Xia Tian, ??and began to sneer.


    "Oh, it''s so sad to be someone else''s substitute for half a day. A big star is reduced to being someone else''s substitute. Xia Tian, ??how do you live this day."


    "Haha, I think Xia Tian is really pitiful. After working so hard to be a film queen, she will be old in a few years. It is hard to find a rich second generation. He is still a big carrot, and now he is going to marry another woman. "


    "Xiamen, forget it, what kind of love are you doing, I think career is more suitable for you. Why don''t you go make a movie and don''t squeeze into the upper class here."


    Xia Tian bit her lip after hearing these words, and instead of blaming Li Sinan, she glared at Xia Qi angrily.


    In her opinion, Xia Qi was the one who had the problem. If Xia Qi hadn''t tricked her, she wouldn''t have made her a joke of these people.


    "Qiqi, we are sisters, is it really okay for you to treat me like this? You don''t think about me as a sister." Xia Tian stared at Xia Qi.


    "Everyone, listen, they''re still sisters. Two sisters are jealous over a man. Tomorrow''s topic list must be lively." A socialite laughed.


    Xia Tian wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and turned to look at the famous lady, still feeling like a little white flower.


    She pursed her lips, and then said: "We are all women, so don''t bully each other, okay? There is some misunderstanding between me and my sister, and she said this is a joke. It''s not true, please take care of me Come on, don''t embarrass my sister, please, please."


    This starts playing a good older sister again.


    Xia Qi glanced at her and immediately wanted to vomit, the whole world must be doing this in Xia Tian.


    "And it''s not easy for my sister. She is a mother and has children. She shouldn''t be verbally abused by everyone. Please, please, I thank you for my sister." Xia Tian said, bowing to them solemnly.


    Xia Qi smiled instead of anger, this guy is really good, did he deliberately do this to let everyone misunderstand her?


    Well, she doesn''t belong in the Beiguo circle anyway, and she doesn''t care what these people think of her.


    "Qiqi, don''t be sad, and don''t be angry with my sister. My sister is fine, and I can work hard to help you raise the child together. No matter what kind of hooligan the man you found before, we don''t care. In the future, my sister will subsidize You, okay? But that man can no longer spend your money. You must raise your children first, and take care of yourself. As for women, you must not let yourself suffer. My sister will support you." Xia Qi held Xia Qi hand, speaking seriously.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and smiled, would she believe such words?


    She is not a fool.


    "Miss Xia, if you want to attack me, tell me clearly, don''t make up those stories and put money on yourself, okay?" Xia Qi looked at Xia Tian coldly.


    "I didn''t make it up, you did have children, and you met a villain. If it wasn''t because of that villain, how could you come to this kind of event and know other people?" Xia Tian said.


    That tone is to tell others, oh, Xia Qi is a high-level social butterfly, if she shows up, that means she has a crush on a certain man.


    Xia Qi shook her head and sneered, and was about to explain when a cold voice came over and separated them.


    "You said she followed a rogue, and that man spent her money?" It was Lan Bai.


    Seeing Lanbai''s face, Xia Tian nodded, "Yes, Mr. Lan Yiran, Qiqi is like this, it''s very sad."

 Chapter 2127

    "Qiqi was very silly and naive when she was a child. She was tricked by a boy into the woods at the age of sixteen. If I hadn''t been here, she would have been bullied by that boy. When she grew up...she was always careless. We really don''t want to see Qiqi being cheated, I want Qiqi to be happy. If I see that man... I will definitely give that man a slap and let him know that our Qiqi is not so easy to bully!" Xia Tian raised his hand, The acting is just like the real one, as if she is really the good sister who loves her younger sister.


    As for Lanbai, he glanced at Xia Tian faintly, took Xia Qi''s hand, and brought her to his side, and said coldly: "Do you think you can hit me?"


    Xia Tian was slightly stunned, blinked his eyes, and hadn''t recalled the meaning of these words. But Li Sinan on the side had a gloomy face, facing Xia Qi''s face, showing anger, shock, and disgust.


    He didn''t even know that the man Xia Qi provoked was Lan Yiran?


    "Yiran, like you, I don''t want Miss Xia Qi to be bullied. We are Miss Xia Qi''s guardians. So if you want to insult her, you have to go through our gate first!" Nangong Qianyue came over, generously Holding Xia Qi''s other arm.


    Lan Bai''s actions just now attracted so many people''s attention. If she doesn''t respond, she will be laughed to death by those people.


    "Do you understand this melon?" A celebrity patted the person beside her.


    The man narrowed his eyes and shook his head, "I don''t understand. It seems that Lan Yiran has a soft spot for his little assistant, but what is Nangong Qianyue doing?"


    "She is Xia Tian''s younger sister, but she danced the opening dance with Li Sinan just now, this woman is amazing, she knows so many people."


    "I also think it''s amazing. Now I want to know how she will react next. What will Lan Yiran say."


    After Xia Tian took a few breaths, her brain finally turned around. She couldn''t believe what she heard, "Mr. Lan, do you mean that the gangster I just mentioned is you?"


    After the voice fell, Xia Tian quickly covered his mouth, shaking his head and said: "That... I... I didn''t mean that. I... I didn''t mean you are a hooligan. I was just too shocked, I just can''t believe it. Qiqi is my most beloved sister. I''m afraid that something will happen to her and she will be unkind. But..."


    But even Lan Yiran, Xia Qi is just a mistress, which is sad enough to say the least.


    "She has never been unkind to anyone, so don''t worry about it." Lan Bai said, lowering her head, staring at Xia Qi''s face, and said with a smile: "Little fairy, why are you so stupid?"


    The voice was not loud, but both Xia Qi and Nangong Qianyue heard it.


    Xia Qi gritted her teeth, this bastard man, calling her a little fairy?


    Humph, wait, she cut his neck at night.


    However, Nangong Qianyue was very sad, she did not expect that there was such a nickname between Lan Bai and Xia Qi. Little goblin, in Lan Bai''s eyes, this woman named Xia Qi is a little goblin, the little goblin who haunts him, isn''t it?


    "Yiran, everyone is looking at us, don''t be like this, Miss Xia Qi has to take care of her reputation." Nangong Qianyue said deliberately.


    His so-called attention to reputation is to remind Lan Bai that they are still a fianc¨¦ couple, and now that he is hugging a woman like this, she will feel embarrassed.


    Especially in such occasions.


    Lanbai''s hand didn''t intend to let go.


    After Nangong Qianyuejian finished speaking, Lanbai didn''t respond, with tears rolling in her eyes, she said a little angrily: "Yiran, you...you shouldn''t be like this."

 Chapter 2128

    Lan Bai didn''t like Nangong Qianyue''s tears. Before he could open his mouth, he saw Nangong Qianyue let go of Xia Qi, turned around and walked towards the lounge.


    Seeing this, Lan Bai had no choice but to let go of Xia Qi and quickly chase after her.


    Nangong Qianyue''s departure in this way affected Xia Qi. What would they say about Xia Qi?


    He would never allow those people to treat Xia Qi as a target of attack.


    "Oh...you actually went after Zhenggong." A celebrity sneered.


    Following her fall, everyone looked at Xia Qi in a different way.


    Many people talked about it.


    "Actually, she looks really good. She has more flavor than Nangong Qianyue. But it seems that she lacks the ladylike air of everyone. Lan Yiran just wants to eat at most."


    "Wild game, not only you guys like it, but I also like it. It''s normal."


    "Haha...you are so poisonous. How can you say that he is game, you have to consider that he is Xia Tian''s younger sister."


    "What about Xia Tian''s younger sister, aren''t the two sisters at the same level?"


    As they spoke, these people began to attack Xia Tian again.


    Now Xia Tian couldn''t bear it anymore, she gritted her teeth, exchanged glances with Li Sinan, immediately took Xia Qi''s arm, and walked towards the women''s bathroom.


    Xia Qi knew that Xia Tian was going to say something unpleasant, and she also wanted to follow along. Then the mobile phone recorded some, maybe it will be useful in the future?


    This was taught by the little bun from Qin Ning''s family.


    In the bathroom, there are only Xia Qi and Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian made sure that no one would come to disturb her, and specially locked the bathroom door, then folded her arms, tilted her head, glanced at Xia Qi coldly, and said angrily: "Not bad, you are really promising."


    Xia Qi smiled faintly, shrugged and said, "What do you mean? Explain clearly."


    "I don''t believe you can''t understand what I said. Xia Qi... You little bitch, you have the most wrists. That''s why you can seduce Lan Yiran. It''s a pity you saw it just now, and Lan Yiran cares Nangong Qianyue is Lan Yiran''s main wife, and they will get married in the future, understand?" Xia Tian looked at Xia Qi carefully up and down with a moral model tone.


    Continue to say: "In the past, you always said that my mother is a mistress, but now it seems...you are the same. You are also a mistress. You even did some things that I look down on. Xia Qi, you are not superior to my mother .¡±


    Xia Qi expected that this woman would call mistress, so she crossed her arms and sneered, "How do you know I''m mistress? Did Lan Yiran tell you? Or did Nangong Qianyue tell you?"


    "Does it need to be said? In the entire Northland, who doesn''t know that Nangong Qianyue is Lan Yiran''s official girlfriend, his fianc¨¦e, and the mistress of the Lan family in the future." Xia Tian elongated his voice, "and the woman he knew among them, also It''s just a play on the occasion, a boring thing for a while. You are that thing."


    The ending sound is elongated, full of irony.


    Xia Qi sneered, "Xia, don''t talk about this, maybe I can have a serious chat with you."


    "Tsk tsk... are you threatening me? Xia Qi, the two of us are here, wait for me to go out, if there is any problem, everyone believes in me, not in you, understand?" Xia Tian pointed to his face.


    It means that Xia Qi can''t touch her.


    Xia Qi took a deep look at the woman, and sneered: "Xia, you don''t know that I became a killer after I left home?"


    "What?" Xia Tian was slightly stunned, staring blankly at Xia Qi, "What killer are you talking about?"

 Chapter 2129

    "It''s a killer, the kind of killer you''ve heard that kills people without blinking an eye, and makes people bleed and sacrifice. You... don''t know." Xia Qi blinked, raised her hand, and intentionally made a shot in front of Xia Tian Actions.


    Xia Tian is afraid of death, she saw with her own eyes a big brother died when a killer snatched him. She''s so scared, she doesn''t want to die.


    She is now looking at Xia Qi nervously, looking for a weapon on her body.


    "Don''t worry about it, I didn''t bring that kind of large weapon. But you have to remember that there are many ways for a killer to kill someone. Especially I am the best killer. I want to cut your neck easily, understand ?" Xia Qi pursed her lips, and her smile was a bit evil.


    Xia Tian swallowed his saliva and took a deep breath, "I am your sister. Are you planning to hurt your sister?"


    "Well, you are my older sister, so I will kill you too. As long as other people pay, as long as I''m in a bad mood." Xia Qi pouted, and forced Xia Tian step by step, forcing the woman to the corner, with her hands on the wall On the surface, a different kind of wall was brought to this woman.


    She blinked her eyes, and said slowly: "After all... you know... I have severed ties with your Xia family long ago, and I want to kill you, just in one thought."


    "You...you...you are terrible! Xia Qi, you are not only a bitch mistress, you are also a murderer. I am ashamed to have a sister like you! Xia Qi...I...I don''t want to be with you We meet again. Hurry up and disappear from my life!" Xia Tian''s voice trembled, he was obviously afraid of Xia Qi, but he still pretended to be arrogant.


    Xia Qi sneered, she felt that Xia Tian was pathetic.


    This woman is the same as her mother. She always only wants to be comfortable for herself, but she doesn''t think much about other people.


    "I...I...I want to go out, you...you stay away from me, you scary woman!" Xia Tian pushed Xia Qi, she just wants to go out and find Li Sinan, tell him Xia Qi is a killer, It will kill them.


    She even wanted to tell everyone to get rid of Xia Qi.


    This kind of dangerous element, her existence will only make them fear, make them afraid.


    "Hehe! Okay, I''ll let you go." Xia Qi let go of her arms and let go of Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian took a deep breath, collected himself, then looked at Xia Qi again, and said coldly: "If Dad knows that you have fallen to this level, he will definitely be disappointed."


    "You think I care what he thinks? You think I''m not afraid of disappointing the Xia family?" Xia Qi felt ridiculous.


    Xia Tian will never understand one thing, since she left the Xia family, she will not care about anyone in the Xia family.


    Otherwise, he would not have been single-handedly, living like an orphan.


    "Hmph! You''re not afraid. But our Xia family is afraid of embarrassing you, understand? If you offend Nangong Qianyue as a mistress, this will make the Xia family unlucky. You shameless woman, you only care about yourself, but never If you don''t think about the Xia family, you''re just like your mother back then. No wonder your father looked down on your mother, and no wonder my mother was taken off the shelves in the end. There is a reason for this, you are too stupid, you don''t know how to cherish the love your father gave you! "Xia Qi''s words were scorching, meaning that Xia Qi had a big mistake with her mother.


    For Xia Qi, the biological mother is a taboo that no one can touch. Especially mother and daughter in summer.


    Her eyes suddenly turned cold, she stepped forward and clasped the woman''s wrist. Pushing her to the door, he said coldly, "Say it if you want to die."

 Chapter 2130

    Hearing Xia Qi''s icy voice, Xia Tian swallowed her saliva in fright, she shook her head and said, "No... I... I don''t want to die, so let me go first. Let me go quickly, do you hear me? Let me go!"


    Xia Qi smiled, "When you insulted my mother just now, why didn''t I see you scared. Now begging for mercy, you are really just like your little three mother."


    "Xia Qi, you are enough. I don''t allow you to say my mother. My mother is not wrong, she and father are true love. It is only right and proper for them to be together!" Xia Tian shouted loudly.


    Xia Qi smiled instead of anger, "It''s a matter of course. Going behind my mother''s back, having sex in the basement, is this called a matter of nature? Your Xia family are really eloquent, and you can put gold on your face."


    "No... no! You... I and my mother are not that unbearable. Xia Qi, you are enough, you bully me like this, I can call the police." Xia Tian thought that they were at an auction, and suddenly they were not so miserable. Scared, "Yes, I can call someone now."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Tian shouted in a high-pitched voice: "Help...someone save me quickly! My sister is going to kill someone!"


    After hearing this, Xia Qi frowned slightly, and immediately let go of the woman.


    Today''s auction will have big shots from all walks of life. She can teach Xia Tian a lesson, but she really can''t kill her here.


    Besides, she never thought of killing Xia Tian, ??dirty hands, she also dislikes it.


    "Xia Qi, keep going. You keep killing me! You kill me now, and my fans won''t let you go! Let me tell you... I''m not easy to mess with in Xia Tian." Xia Tian looked at Xia Qi stopped, knowing that she also had scruples.


    So the more scruples Xia Tian has, the more arrogant she is. What she relied on was Xia Qi''s fear, and those people outside.


    Xia Tian''s cry just now, the people outside heard.


    A few people started knocking on the door.


    "Are the people inside okay? What''s going on? If you don''t stop, we''ll kick the door in."


    "Is there anything you can''t say properly? Do you have to do it? Listen, don''t do it casually. Human life is more important. If you kill someone today, you will go to jail tomorrow!"


    Xia Tian folded her arms, raised the corners of her mouth, and looked at Xia Qi proudly, "Well, the people outside are still facing me."


    After finishing the words, she watched Bai Lianhua go to open the door, but at this moment, Xia Qi found a basin of water and poured it on her head.


    Playing tricks, right? When Xia Qi was playing tricks to kill people, Xia Tian was still deceiving people with tears.


    Hmph, will she be afraid of her?


    When the door opened, Xia Tian was about to cry when he saw one of the men pointing at Xia Qi. Seeing this, she immediately turned her head and looked at Xia Qi.


    At this moment, Xia Qi''s hair is wet, and her clothes are also fine. She looks very embarrassed.


    "You...you..." Xia Tian gritted her teeth, she didn''t expect Xia Qi to have such an operation.


    She was obviously the weak one, but now she suddenly became Xia Qi.


    How can she continue to pretend.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I won''t make you angry in the future. Li Sinan is yours, I really didn''t think about snatching him." Xia Qi imitated Xia Tian''s tone, sobbing, she looked like a pear blossom with rain, I saw You pity.


    Xia Tian heard this, wanted to explain, but saw everyone, especially a few men looking at her with that kind of incomprehensible eyes.


    "Sister, I know you don''t like me. But you shouldn''t hurt me like this. I... I was kicked out since I was a child. Significance... Now I just want to come back and work hard."

 Chapter 2131

    "But you made up those stories, you...you deliberately slandered me with them. What should I do? Sister, I am also a woman, I need to be respected, and I need the world to treat me gently. "


    Xia Qi''s acting skills are also very good, she folded her arms and kept shaking her head.


    Originally, Xia Qi''s face was good-looking, which easily aroused men''s desire to protect, but now she was crying so pitifully, the two men in front directly leaned forward, stood one on the left and one on the right, and stretched out their hands at the same time.


    "Miss, don''t feel bad, we will protect you, okay?" A man said as he took off his coat and put it on Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi raised her head and looked at the man with a little gratitude. Her eyes were full of mist, like a seductive mermaid princess in a fairyland.


    Let a few men feel more distressed.


    One of them didn''t even hold back, and walked over to look at Xia Tian, ??"I didn''t expect the big actress to have such a sinister moment. That''s your sister, how could you treat her like this?"


    Xia Tian felt inexplicable, he shook his head involuntarily, and continued: "No...it''s really not like this...you...you listen to me, okay?"


    "Listen to you?" The man smiled, "Listen to you lying, right? You persecuted your sister like this. Sure enough, they are right. Women in the entertainment industry have three faces. You too!" The man said Go to help Xia Qi.


    And Xia Qi was also helped up by the man, her shoulders trembled slightly, and she said like a little white flower: "Don''t talk about my sister, she is an artist in the entertainment industry after all. If her image is ruined because of today''s incident, How will I hang out in the entertainment industry in the future. Please help me keep it a secret. It''s okay for me to be wronged a little, but I''m afraid that she will be wronged. She is my only sister!"


    Such a white lotus line seemed familiar to Xia Tian. He pursed his lips and almost gritted his silver teeth in anger, then took a deep breath and stared at Xia Qi, "Qi Qi, why didn''t you tell everyone that you were right just now?" what did I do?"


    Xia Qi bit her lip and lowered her head, as if threatened.


    One of the men had a strong sense of justice, stared directly at Xia Tian, ??and said angrily: "Huh! You...you are really good enough, even using threats. We really don''t know that Miss Xia still has such a moment."


    "Miss, don''t be afraid, we will stand by your side. Come on, let''s go out first, I don''t have to be in the same space with such a scheming girl, I feel sick!" The man''s hand was placed on Xia Qi in a gentlemanly manner. on his shoulders, helping her to walk out.


    As Xia Qi walked, she nodded to the man and thanked him: "Sir, you are such a gentleman, thank you, and thank you to the other gentlemen and ladies who helped me!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and took a look at Xia Tian whose face was distorted with anger.


    Xia Tian clenched her fists and glared at Xia Qi angrily. She, she clearly saw pride in Xia Qi''s eyes just now.


    To use her routine to deal with her? Well, that''s great, the little bitch Xia Qi managed to piss her off!


    Just wait and see, she will definitely not let this woman continue to be arrogant, she will let this woman know that she is not so easy to mess with!


    After gnashing his teeth, Xia Tian rearranged his hair and followed Xia Qi and the others out.


    Li Sinan knew that Xia Qi was going to question Xia Qi, so he waited in the hall, but he didn''t expect Xia Qi to be sent over by several men. One of the men was still holding Xia Qi''s shoulder, looking very intimate.


    Li Sinan was not happy.

 Chapter 2132

    "Qiqi, what''s wrong with you?" Li Sinan walked over and asked with concern.


    Xia Qi shook her head, and said in a low voice with a bit of grievance: "Brother-in-law, please keep a distance from me. My sister already cares about us very much. I don''t want to make my sister angry anymore. Okay?"


    "You don''t want to make your sister angry? Xia Qi, what do you mean?" Li Sinan asked knowingly.


    He knew that Xia Tian''s temper would mention them more or less.


    "Sister-in-law and brother-in-law have a very sensitive relationship. Does brother-in-law want me to remind you? Brother-in-law, please stop doing things that make my sister sad. Otherwise, my relationship with my sister will never be repaired." Xia Xia Qi said deliberately white lotus.


    The few men on the side now despise Li Sinan to death.


    One of them expressed it directly, "I didn''t know that Mr. Li is such a person. He eats what''s in the bowl and looks at what''s in the pot. It''s too good for you, sister wants it, brother, you want it too?"


    "Hmph, do you really think that you are very charming, rich and powerful, and you can force everyone to follow you with just a few filthy money? Li Sinan, I advise you to be a person."


    "Miss Xia Qi, don''t be afraid, with all of us here, we will never let you fall into the hands of this demon." One of the men said to Xia Qi.


    "Thank you, thank you very much." Xia Qi nodded repeatedly.


    It''s really not the first day she has used a beauty trick to pretend to be a white lotus. As long as she wanted to, few men could resist.


    "Qiqi, Brother Sinan!" Xia Tian rushed out at this time, she was a little aggrieved, first rushed into Li Sinan''s arms, like a wounded bunny, buried her head in Li Sinan''s chest, and said: "Brother Sinan , Kiki... Kiki is so scary."


    Li Sinan frowned, looked at Xia Qi, then at Xia Tian.


    These two sisters are really interesting, and they are like little white rabbits at the same time, who should he help?


    Obviously Xia Qi doesn''t need him there, there are too many flower protectors around the little girl.


    "What happened to Qiqi? Did your sisters quarrel?" Li Sinan asked softly.


    Xia Tian shook his head, "It''s not as simple as arguing. Brother Sinan, you...you never imagined what kind of job Qiqi would do after she ran away from home."


    As soon as these words came out, several women who came to eat melons stared at Xia Qi.


    Seeing her flustered look, those women started discussing with their brains open.


    "It can''t be a special occupation. I heard that some girls start messing around at the age of eighteen and do everything."


    "Haha, I''ve heard of it too, but this lady doesn''t look like it."


    "People don''t judge by their appearance. Some people look one way when they put on clothes and another when they take off their clothes. Men like it very much!"


    The cynicism of these women directly classified Xia Qi as a special professional.


    Xia Qi didn''t quarrel with them, just looked at Xia Tian, ??she was waiting for Xia Tian to speak.


    With Xia Tian''s temper, the fact that she is a killer is likely to be exposed.


    "No, don''t talk about my sister like that, she is not a special professional, she...she...she is going to be a killer. Her hands are stained with the blood of many people, so scary!" Xia Tian said, and then He hugged Li Sinan''s waist tightly, showing a look of being particularly afraid of her.


    Xia Qi smiled and tilted her head, "Everyone, do you think I look like a killer?"


    She deliberately raised her hand.


    Those hands were as white as jade, slender and beautiful, like hands playing the piano, but not murderous hands. So she is a killer?


    The men didn''t believe it at first.

 Chapter 2133

    "Miss Qiqi plays the piano, right? How could she be a killer?"


    "Yes, I don''t think Miss Qiqi looks like a killer either. She is obviously a weak little woman, so there is no shadow of a killer."


    Seeing that all the men are defending Xia Qi, Xia Qi is feeling jealous and uncomfortable, she stared at Xia Qi, and said in that aggrieved voice: "Qi Qi, it was the Xia family who made you suffer, in the future... We will compensate you in the future, shall we?"


    "Miss Xia, I haven''t endured hardships. In fact, my life is not bad." Xia Qi smiled with her lips curled up.


    Yes, without the Xia family, she would flaunt herself, she could do whatever she wanted, she would no longer have to ask for money, and she could live a happy life, that was happiness.


    Hearing this, Xia Tian burst into tears, and said with guilt: "If you hadn''t left home and were not happy enough, how could you be a killer now? You are a girl who walked on the sword, why would you It''s been so hard. As a sister, I would rather exchange my stardom than see you work so hard, you are just a girl and should be pampered."


    Xia Qi smiled, this woman is really real, pretending to be kind all the time.


    "I don''t work hard. I always do the job I like. I can fly around the world, and I can chase stars. It''s not the kind of hard work that Miss Xia said." Xia Qi laughed.


    "Flying around the world, you can still chase stars. Miss Xia Qi was a flight attendant before?" one of the men asked excitedly.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes, I have been a flight attendant for a while."


    She didn''t lie, in order to complete a mission, she deliberately played the role of a flight attendant for three months, so she knew everything about flight attendants.


    Hearing this, the man smiled, "I don''t think Miss Xia Qi must have flown over the line of Beiguo, otherwise we could meet."


    The man''s meaning couldn''t be clearer, it meant he fell in love with Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi blinked her eyes, and smiled innocently, "Yeah, I haven''t flown before, and the most frequent route is the Nanguo Line. Speaking of which, the scenery in the Nanguo is not bad, um...they also have a kind of wine over there." , and my favourite.¡±


    "You know wine?" the man asked in surprise.


    Xia Qi glanced at Xia Tian first, and then said: "Yes, I know wine, and I have also been a wine taster."


    This is their basic skill of being a killer, and she didn''t lie at all.


    Xia Tian couldn''t believe that Xia Qi had done these jobs. She took Li Sinan''s arm and said in a low voice: "Brother Sinan, you should persuade Qiqi. Such a life is really bad. We can find Qiqi New job."


    "Yes." Li Sinan nodded, and he also intended to ask Xia Qi to be his assistant.


    Under his eyes every day, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t conquer Xia Qi. He, Li Sinan, has been around for so long, and he has never suffered from a woman.


    Xia Qi is the same here, he will definitely not let himself lose.


    He must have this woman, he must have it.


    "Qiqi, my company lacks a female secretary, come here, the salary is the best in the entire North, how about it?" Li Sinan said grandly.


    Xia Qi folded her arms and shook her head, "I''m sorry, I''m not someone who can be a secretary casually. Besides, is it really okay to be a secretary with my brother-in-law? Are you sure my sister is right? And... Mr. Li, I I''m not a beggar, and I don''t need people to give me alms with high wages."


    "It''s not charity. You clearly know that we want to see you happy and want you to have a good life. How can you misunderstand our intentions?"

 Chapter 2134

    Li Sinan felt a little uncomfortable, he stared at Xia Qi, thinking that this girl is too difficult to eat now, he really regretted that when she was young, he didn''t take action and directly ate this woman.


    "Are you two clear? My brother-in-law''s money didn''t come from a strong wind. I don''t want my brother-in-law to take too much care of me, which makes me feel like a waste. Besides, with my ability, I can earn money in other companies .Even easier." Xia Qi said, looking at the other men beside her.


    After hearing this, these men scrambled to hand out their business cards.


    "Miss Xia Qi, this is my company''s contact information. If you want to be a secretary, you can come to our company."


    "My winery lacks a supervisor. I must be able to taste wine. I think Miss Xia has this ability. Come to my winery and think about it? The scenery is beautiful, life is timid, and there are no constraints."


    "Well, I can buy you an airline and do whatever you want."


    The last one who talked about airlines made everyone envious and jealous.


    This is enough for local tyrants, chasing girls and buying an airline directly, with this courage, what other girls can''t catch up?


    Xia Qi raised her eyebrows. She must also say that this guy is really cruel, even saying that he can give her the airline.


    But this guy has a domineering aura compared to Fang Tuo, Xia Qi suddenly thought, why don''t she try?


    When she thought about it, she did it. Xia Qi smiled at the man who bought the airline company, and said softly: "Sir, is it too exaggerated for you to buy an airline company? You are not afraid that I am not as good as you imagined. Let me Are you disappointed?"


    "Investment has always been risky. Who can guarantee 100% profit? I don''t care about your past, but more about your present and future. Otherwise...you try, start with your boss and subordinates, and walk for a while? "The man stretched out his hand, which meant an invitation.


    In fact, during this confession, many women at the scene were moved. They looked at each other, held their faces together, and all stared at Xia Qi, waiting for Xia Qi to speak.


    Some people even couldn''t bear it and shouted directly: "Promise him, promise him!"


    It happened that Lan Bai coaxed Nangong Qianyue well, and the two walked in.


    Lan Bai heard the women yelling to agree to him, so he leaned over to look, just in time to see Xia Qi surrounded by a group of men, and even one of the men looked at Xia Qi with admiring eyes.


    Men know men best, Lan Bai knows what that guy wants better than anyone else.


    As for Xia Qi, she didn''t immediately agree to the man, but instead asked, "Sir, why do you think I''m suitable? I''ve met you for less than an hour, and I don''t know much, and I haven''t even said a word."


    "Some people just look at you for thousands of years. You are my long-lost rib. I don''t think I will look at other people again." The man said affectionately.


    Xia Qi nodded, and had to admit that this man was in a very good condition, he could speak love words at his fingertips, and he knew how to please women.


    But Xia Qi didn''t like it.


    She has seen big winds and waves before, she is not caught in this kind of pediatrics.


    "But I don''t want to be a kite anymore. I prefer the time to be quiet and peaceful, slowly watching the sky brighten and fade, watching the clouds rolling and relaxing, and walking to the water." Xia Qi said.


    This somewhat poetic feeling gave the man a new understanding of Xia Qi.


    He touched the sides of his nose and smiled, "Sorry, Miss Xia Qi, my confession just now was a bit greasy. So... I will confess to you again, you think carefully, if you think I am suitable, let''s watch the cloud together Cirrus, how are you?"


    Xia Qi thought for a while, and was about to answer...

 Chapter 2135

    Suddenly, a pair of hands came over and pulled her into her arms. She stared blankly at the man in front of her, and said helplessly, "Lanbai, what are you doing?"


    "Who allowed you to attract bees and butterflies here?" Lan Bai''s voice was cold and full of sourness.


    Xia Qi pushed the man, broke free from his shackles, and said with a smile: "What is attracting bees and attracting butterflies, Mr. Lan, you can''t speak, and I won''t blame you. After all, your Chinese is taught by a physical education teacher. Be kind, don''t be angry."


    When these words came out, Lanbai''s temples suddenly hurt, and then Nangong Qianyue also came over, she stared at Xia Qi, she was kind and gentle on the surface, but her heart was full of jealousy.


    She couldn''t figure out what was so good about Xia Qi, why she could attract such a jealous man.


    The figure is just average, and the temperament of the whole person is not as good as hers, so why can she still be held as a treasure?


    Is it because it''s coquettish enough?


    Nangong Qianyue thought, probably this is the reason, otherwise she really couldn''t find the reason why these men like Xia Qi.


    "Xia Qi, don''t talk to Yiran like that. We are doing it for your own good. Today is an auction, not a blind date meeting. We don''t want to reverse the priority." Nangong Qianyue said.


    But at this moment, Lan Bai was staring at Xia Qi''s hair, he was just jealous and didn''t pay attention to his little fairy. Now look, the leprechaun''s hair is wet, and even his clothes are too. Also wearing other men''s suits.


    During his absence, the little goblin was bullied?


    Stupid or not, won''t you look for him? Must be bullied?


    The more Lanbai thought about it, the more distressed he felt, and he took off Xia Qi''s men''s suit, threw it casually, then aggressively unbuttoned his suit, put it on for Xia Qi in shock, and said, "Without me With your permission, you are not allowed to wear other men''s clothes!"


    Such a domineering sentence.


    Xia Qi smiled, "Mr. Lan, your fianc¨¦e is here, don''t let her misunderstand. I have been attacked as a mistress just now, if I continue, I don''t know if I will become a sieve."


    "Who attacked you? You are so stupid, don''t you know how to fight back? When you quarreled with me, you were so eloquent. Why are you a weak chicken when I''m not here? You little woman, do you want me to always take you by your side?" Lan Bai said .


    As soon as these words came out, everyone sighed.


    Especially the celebrities who just watched the confession, after they looked at each other in blank dismay, they went over to discuss.


    "I''ll just say, after all, they still have an adulterous relationship, and other people can''t compare with it."


    "Now the roof of Nangong Qianyue is going to catch fire."


    "What''s on fire, Nangong Qianyue is not afraid. Who is Lan Yiran? This is not the first time that Lan Yiran has been looking for a woman behind Nangong Qianyue''s back. Our Miss Nangong is very conscious of being a lady in the palace, so she is not afraid at all."


    "I can''t control it. But I heard before that it''s just a small fight, and most of them are on Weibo. This time it''s different. You don''t think it''s a problem to show up with Nangong Qianyue. Anyway, I sympathize Nangong Qianyue''s, if I were her, I would definitely die now."


    "It''s my own fault to die. It''s up to her ability to keep a man now. She can''t keep her man, so she can only watch him have an affair with another woman. She deserves her position being pried away. "


    The women''s voices became louder and louder, and they all reached Nangong Qianyue''s ears. At this moment, she couldn''t continue to lose her temper and left. He just agreed with Lan Bai that he will save face in the future.

 Chapter 2136

    But what to do, I really can''t bear the current feeling, I don''t want to see a bitch snatch Lanbai away. Nangong Qianyue really wanted to rush over to be a shrew, grabbed Xia Qi''s hand, and beat her up. But she can''t, she is playing a gentle and kind fianc¨¦e, and she wants to listen to Lan Bai.


    Consider the Lan family''s face.


    At this moment, Nangong Qianyue''s best friend Lu Nannan arrived. She encountered a little trouble on the way, so she was late.


    She came in and saw Nangong Qianyue''s expression was so bad, she immediately went over to hold the woman''s arm, and blinked at her with a smile, "Baby, I''m here."


    Seeing Lu Nannan, Nangong Qianyue immediately said, "Why did you come here? Look at them, I''m already an outsider now."


    "It''s okay, after all, you are the empress in the palace, let me come!" After saying that, Lu Nannan walked towards Xia Qi and Lan Bai.


    This woman had a shrewd look, and said to Xia Qi, "Who are you to Mr. Lan Yiran?"


    Xia Qi could tell that the visitor was not kind, and she smiled and said, "An unimportant person."


    "Oh, since he''s an irrelevant person, he shouldn''t be wearing his suit. Mr. Lan has a fianc¨¦e, so if you dress like this, it will affect her fianc¨¦e." Lu Nannan said bluntly.


    Her existence is to speak for Nangong Qianyue. Those things that Nangong Qianyue was inconvenient to do, she said she would do them. She is not afraid of blue and white, anyway, she has always been this type, and she is not afraid of wearing shoes with bare feet.


    When Xia Qi heard this, she was about to take off her clothes. However, Lanbai buttoned Xia Qi''s suit, and said in a deep voice, "Take off what? Your clothes are wet, do you want other men to see them?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to wear your suit. I think the suits of the gentlemen over there are all suitable." Xia Qi said directly.


    This makes Lanbai upset, what do you mean? His clothes are inconvenient, but other men''s are?


    This little woman must piss him off, right?


    "Xia Qi, you did it on purpose!" Lan Bai clasped Xia Qi''s wrist and said angrily, "It''s impossible for you to leave me."


    "Brother, don''t use such misleading words to affect my market. Also, your fianc¨¦e''s girlfriends are attacking me, please let me be quiet. I think the years will be quiet, huh?" Xia Qi said, pushing away Lan Bai deliberately walked towards the man who just confessed that he wanted to buy an airline for her.


    It''s just that before Xia Qi''s teasing words had time to open her mouth, Lan Bai carried her on her shoulders after a whirlwind.


    "Hey, Lanbai, are you crazy? What are you doing? This is an auction, so many people are watching, are you trying to kill me? If you want to die alone, don''t drag me!" Xia Qi was speechless, she had already seen someone taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    She doesn''t want to be popular, and she doesn''t want to attract attention on the headlines, and then various people discuss it. She just wants to be a beautiful woman quietly, isn''t that good?


    "Let go of me, Lan Yiran, smelly Lanbai, let go. Your fianc¨¦e! Your fiancee''s best friend! Please take a look!" Xia Qi kept hitting Lanbai''s back.


    However, the man didn''t let him go. On the contrary, he turned his head to Nangong Qianyue, "I''ll deal with it, do you have any objections?"


    Nangong Qianyue smiled, of course she had an opinion, but she couldn''t say it, how sad it was.


    "Take it slowly, I''ll wait for you to come back, don''t be too anxious, just talk about everything." Nangong Qianyue said generously.


    All the beauties looked at Nangong Qianyue, and immediately felt that this woman was really stupid.


    But men envy Lan Bai.

 Chapter 2137

    To meet a fairy fiancee like Nangong Qianyue, she doesn''t even have to worry about raising a mistress. But... the Xia Qi they had a crush on was carried away by Lan Bai just like that?


    The men were still a little uncomfortable, especially the one who said to buy airline products just now, he was ready to interact with Xia Qi, and Lan Bai came up to snatch her.


    This is obviously not elegant.


    Hmph, Lan Yiran, you are richer than me, right?


    Besides Xia Qi''s place, she was carried to the box by Lan Bai.


    On the other side of the box, Lan Bai closed the door roughly, and pulled a small table to block the door.


    Then he put Xia Qi on the ground, pushed her to the corner step by step, roughly tore off her suit, pinched her chin, and said angrily, "How do you want me to punish you?"


    This punishment obviously has an ambiguous meaning in it, Xia Qi swallowed her saliva, and said angrily: "Be a human being first, don''t be a beast, okay?"


    "Hmph, let me be a human being, then don''t make me angry! You stinky woman, do you know what you are doing!" Lan Bai said, lowering her head and covering Xia Qi''s lips.


    Like a violent storm, the man bit Xia Qi''s lips frantically, listening to her voice, forcing her to cooperate with him.


    Xia Qi was very angry at first, but then slowly got used to his rhythm, kept in line with his breathing, and slowly cooperated.


    What started out as a quarrel turned into an entanglement.


    For a long, long time, Xia Qi sat on the blue and white legs, her cheeks were flushed, she stared at the man''s face, and said in a hoarse voice, "You are such a beast. After all, you don''t care about the occasion!"


    Xia Qi scolded, and also scolded herself in her heart. She was really worthless, and when the other party hugged her, she went crazy and walked completely according to the other party''s rhythm.


    "Why did I become a beast? It''s not because you taste too good." Lan Bai''s fingers stroked Xia Qi''s face.


    Xia Qi glanced at the man, and said helplessly, "You mean, I''m the one who caused you to lose control of yourself?"


    Lan Bai narrowed his eyes, "Smart, you are indeed my little fairy."


    "Go away, little goblin, little goblin. It made me look like the one who had an affair with you. Lanbai, please let me go. It''s not suitable for us to do this." Xia Qi sighed softly, in a rare mood Okay, I want to have a good chat with this man.


    The man thought for a while, then shook his head: "No, I want you. I don''t want to eat anything but you."


    "What about Nangong Qianyue? Don''t coax me with the coexistence of two women. You know, I''m not the kind of woman who can serve a man with other women. Besides, I have a bad temper and I hold grudges , The matter of you abandoning me back then has always been in my heart, and I will never forget it. I am with you now, it is just for physical needs, each takes what he needs, not love, understand?" Xia Qi said a little against her will.


    Lan Bai didn''t like Xia Qi''s tone now, he clasped the woman''s head and forced her to kiss him proactively.


    After the kiss, he said, "I''ve lost my memory."


    "Okay, you''ve lost your memory." Xia Qi still didn''t believe Lanbai''s memory loss.


    If you lose your memory, why do you still remember to sleep with her? Obviously illogical, just staring at her and bullying her alone.


    "No, you have to know, I really forgot. If we met before, what is my identity? A killer like you? Why should I let the young master of the Lan family not do it, and go to be a killer with yours?" Lan Bai asked.

 Chapter 2138

    This is also what Lan Bai has been unable to figure out. Although he is not very happy in the Lan family, at least he has absolute power. He thinks that he has absolute power and should not think about other things, so the real problem comes. What made him and Xia Qi meet in the first place.


    Xia Qi twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, pressed the man''s shoulder, and stared at his eyes seriously, "Listen, I''m not the roundworm in your stomach, and I don''t understand why your brain was twitching in the first place, and you didn''t want to be in Lan''s house. ,clear?"


    "I didn''t tell you." Lan Bai said, implying that she didn''t believe Xia Qi at that time.


    These words were a bit heartbreaking, anyway, Xia Qi''s heart was pierced, she pursed her lips, and said coldly: "I understand, we are not enough to convince you."


    "Besides you, who else? Those from the Mu family, Qin Ning? Dulong? Ming Feifei? And Cheng Luo and the others?" Lan Bai knew Qin Ning and the others a little bit.


    But it is unclear whether they are Xia Qi''s former friends. Is there any contact with him.


    Seeing that Lanbai wanted to break the casserole and ask the end, Xia Qi sighed helplessly, and said: "Yes, Dulong, named Feifei, Thirteen, plus you and I used to be the strongest five. But then you left. "


    "I slept with you and left?" Lan Bai asked.


    He also thinks he''s a bit of a scumbag.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes, on the night of Thirteen''s wedding. You lost the game with me."


    An understatement, but Xia Qi''s eyes were faintly shining. Lan Bai had studied psychology, he could see that Xia Qi recalled that time, for Xia Qi, it was a kind of happiness.


    But then his departure made that happiness a nightmare?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lan Bai greeted himself again in his heart, he really is a scumbag.


    How could he do such a thing.


    "Xia Qi, can you help me recover my memory?" Lan Bai held Xia Qi''s hand, and suddenly kissed her palm gently.


    "Not good." Xia Qi refused.


    Lan Bai didn''t understand, he frowned, "You don''t want me to recover and be responsible to you?"


    "You are responsible to me. What about your fianc¨¦e, Miss Nangong Qianyue? Don''t say that you have a way to balance it. I don''t accept it. I have never been the kind of character to share men." Xia Qi said to get up.


    But Lan Bai hugged her tightly, he didn''t want to leave her at the moment, for fear that Xia Qi would disappear completely if he let go.


    "Give me time, okay?" Lan Bai asked.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips, will you? Should she give it?


    She was also confused.


    At the same time, at the auction site, the auction has already started.


    But Xia Qi and Lan Bai were not there.


    Nangong Qianyue sat there, with sadness under the smiling mask.


    She pursed her lips and sneered again and again. It was so tragic that she had such a day. Lan Bai said, buy her jadeite, what about now?


    "Listen, you must calm down, don''t let other people laugh at you." Lu Nannan held Nangong Qianyue''s hand, and leaned into her ear to comfort her.


    But Nangong Qianyue couldn''t bear it anymore, she bit her lip, sobbed, and said in a voice that the two of them could hear: "How can you bear it, look what he did to me!"


    "If you can''t bear it, you must endure it. If you want to be with him forever, then you must do so now. Only by enduring grievances can you get happiness, understand?" Lu Nannan said.


    "I''ve become a joke in everyone''s eyes. Lan Yiran loves that woman so much, he doesn''t even care what everyone thinks of him, what can we do about that woman?"

 Chapter 2139

    Nangong Qianyue wanted to cry, she really couldn''t bear Lan Bai''s attitude towards Xia Qi, that kind of feeling, on the contrary, it seemed that Xia Qi was the empress of the palace, and she was a disgusting mistress.


    Why, why is it like this, she is the one who should be blessed, and she should be loved by Lan Bai.


    "Okay, don''t feel bad for now. You must be calm and tell you about this kind of thing. I can see that that woman is not a good one. She will never bear to share Lan Yiran with you equally. What about women? , Once she is greedy, some ideas will be different. She will not be like before, as long as she is sweet with Lan Yiran. She will want property and status. I will feed her out and feed her into a big bug. Let''s see how Lan Yiran still loves her."


    Lu Nannan is considered to be the one with the richest experience in the wealthy family, she knows the routines here too well, she thinks Xia Qi is just a vase.


    "You think it''s too simple, that woman can''t get enough to eat. There is Xia Tian behind her." Nangong Qianyue said and looked towards Xia Tian.


    What these socialites look down on the most is Xia Tian.


    Actors are ruthless, in their view, Xia Tian is a big actor, how does an actor know to make everyone feel better?


    "So what, didn''t you see that Li Sinan next to Xia Tian has feelings for her? This is what we can do. Believe me, we can help you deal with this woman. Don''t worry, don''t scare yourself anymore, okay? Huh?" Lu Nannan patted the back of Nangong Qianyue''s hand.


    Nangong Qianyue bit her lip and nodded reluctantly, now she can only listen to Lu Nannan. Lu Nannan was the one who really helped her.


    When the jade necklace set that Nangong Qianyue wanted was auctioned, Nangong Qianyue raised the sign several times, but was overwhelmed by the person who wanted to buy an airline.


    In the end, that man spent 30 million yuan to get what she wanted.


    Nangong Qianyue felt even more heartbroken. Her man was robbed, and the jewelry she wanted was also robbed.


    For a while, Nangong Qianyue''s complexion was not good.


    Lu Nannan kept reassuring her, "Okay, don''t be angry. Listen to me, it''s not important. The key lies in the diamond ring you married Lan Yiran. As long as the diamond ring is big enough to make people enviable. Besides, Lan Yiran is not She''s not there either. If she''s here, what chance does that guy have?"


    "Well, my family Lan Yiran is here, and those are all mine." Nangong Qianyue nodded, he still has this confidence, after all, Lan Bai feels guilty towards her, and for this, he will unconditionally accept everything she has. requirements.


    "Well, just think clearly. Believe me, no woman can beat you!" Lu Nannan said again.


    Not long after, Lan Bai came with Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi changed into a suit of clothes. Of course, it''s also a long-sleeved turtleneck.


    Lu Nannan only needs to glance at it to know what it means. She sneered in her heart, regarded Xia Qi as a modern version of a vixen, and scolded her countless times in her heart.


    "Here, Lan Yiran is here. You have to pay attention to your attitude and don''t make men angry, understand?" Lu Nannan urged.


    Nangong Qianyue nodded, "I know, I... am not that stupid."


    However, when Nangong Qianyue got up and was about to say hello to Xia Qi and Lan Bai, the person who bought the jade suit just now came over.


    The man smiled brightly and gently, and handed the jewelry box in his hand to Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi was stunned, and said with a smile: "Sir, what does this mean?"


    "They always say that a beautiful car deserves a beautiful woman. There is no car to buy today, so I will start by attracting jade and buy a set of jade."

 Chapter 2140

    The man smiled, and generously gave the jadeite box in his hand to Xia Qi, and said at the same time: "I always think that this kind of gemstone is worthy of you."


    The corner of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t expect to get this kind of gift.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, "I don''t need it, it''s too expensive."


    Lan Bai at the side is finally in a better mood. Just now, when the man handed the jadeite, the man had been holding Xia Qi''s waist, pinching the soft flesh on her waist.


    It really hurts Xia Qi to death.


    Xia Qi kept scolding this guy in her heart, and had to deal with another suitor with a smile on her face.


    Being too attractive is also a kind of sadness.


    Xia Qi thought about it, sighed softly, and continued with the man: "Based on the current auction price, this set is at least 20 million yuan. It''s actually a waste for you to give it to me."


    "It''s not a waste, money is earned and spent, especially for a beauty like you. My biggest dream is to earn the most money and give it to my woman, let her buy whatever she wants." The man continued, somewhat The domineering feeling made Xia Qi think of Mu Yucheng.


    She remembered correctly, Mu Yucheng raised Qin Ning like this.


    So one day she also meets this kind of man?


    Xia Qi had to admit that she was a little bit ecstatic. After all, it is a kind of luck to be confessed, or such a strong confession.


    Xia Qi felt lucky here, and Lan Bai was so angry that she almost went up to tear the man across from her.


    He cast a gloomy look at the man, and said with a sneer, "You still don''t understand?"


    Saying that, he hugged Xia Qi tightly, and let the woman stick in his arms.


    His meaning is very clear, this woman is his.


    But the other party was not timid, and he said generously: "So what? Don''t you still have Nangong Qianyue? You can give up Nangong Qianyue and marry her as your wife? If you can, I won''t participate. If you can''t , Sorry, I have the right to pursue Miss Xia Qi and make her my wife."


    The word "wife" that he bit heavily on purpose almost drove Lan Bai crazy, he didn''t like this word, he had the feeling that the rice in his bowl was stared at, and it was very likely that someone would eat it.


    People also protect food, especially men like Lan Bai.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Lan Bai said, lowered her head, and kissed Xia Qi on the face.


    It was the halftime of the auction, and when he did this, everyone''s eyes naturally fell on them.


    A few women who were not at odds with Nangong Qianyue are now laughing.


    "I''ll go. It''s not clear enough. I''ve already kissed my mistress in this situation. Poor Nangong Qianyue is destined to be abandoned by the Lan family."


    "I think it''s not enough to be abandoned. At most, it''s like today, and I have to endure his husband being nice to other women."


    "What kind of education Nangong Qianyue has received since she was a child, how can she endure it like this. She actually tolerated this woman directly."


    "I think it''s education for fools."


    The women''s words were sharp and piercing, almost driving Nangong Qianyue into a rage.


    But Lu Nannan pressed Nangong Qianyue''s shoulder and said to the women beside her: "You guys have time to gossip here, why don''t you go and see what your men are doing? That so-and-so, your husband will sleep with me again After several nights, do you want to watch a movie? We have specially recorded it."


    "You! You are so shameless!" The woman who was named was immediately annoyed, pointing at Lu Nannan and began to scold: "You are also a vixen, so shameless!"

 Chapter 2141

    "I can''t help it? Then there''s more to it. He and I get what we need, but your husband''s concubine is different. I advise you to go back and take a good look, don''t stare at us here It''s been a long time at home." Lu Nannan smiled, and looked at that woman as if it were a joke.


    The woman was really stimulated, she got up angrily, turned her head and walked outside.


    After this woman left, the other women became less arrogant.


    They attack Nangong Qianyue because they think that Nangong Qianyue has a better life than them. They want to drag Nangong Qianyue into the water, and they will be unlucky. Everyone will be unlucky together. That''s what they mean.


    Now being teased by Lu Nannan like this, how can everyone still talk? Aren''t they all obediently keeping their tails between their legs and not provoking Nangong Qianyue.


    "How about it, am I really good?" Lu Nannan smiled, and also said to Nangong Qianyue: "Come on, let''s see how I deal with that vixen over there."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Nannan walked towards Xia Qi with a smile on her face.


    At this moment Xia Qi was caught between two men, extremely melancholy.


    The two men were fighting with each other, their eyes collided, and gunpowder was everywhere.


    As soon as Xia Qi opened her mouth, they would block her back.


    Now she can only look at Lan Bai quietly.


    "Hmph, do you know that she gave birth to two children for me? You like my child''s mother too?" Lan Bai began to make cruel moves.


    The man smiled disapprovingly, folded his arms and said, "What age, I still care about these things. What I care about is Miss Xia Qi. Others are not important. If Miss Xia Qi agrees, I can help her raise children in the future. No need You, Mr. Lan, are worried. You can be with Miss Nangong as you like."


    Lanbai sneered heavily, "My seed will never be left outside. Not only the previous ones won''t, but the future ones won''t either!"


    These words are full of ambiguity, which means that Xia Qi will help him have another child.


    Xia Qi was left speechless by Lan Bai''s thick skin, the corners of her mouth twitched, "You are enough!"


    "Not enough, I have to let them know that you are mine." Lan Bai said domineeringly.


    He is a scumbag, and he just wants Xia Qi to stay by his side.


    "Lan Yiran, okay, enough joking, go and accompany Qianyue. Otherwise our Qianyue will be laughed at by everyone." Lu Nannan''s figure suddenly appeared, she smiled lightly, in a joking tone Forced Lan Bai to find Nangong Qianyue.


    Lan Bai''s face darkened, very displeased with this woman''s words.


    "I''m not joking." Lan Bai said.


    No one can change what he decides, even Nangong Qianyue.


    Lu Nannan really doesn''t like Lanbai''s character, but her friend does, and she doesn''t want to make her friend sad, so she nodded and said, "Well, what about Miss Xia Qi? Didn''t you make a bet with our Qianyue that you would exchange boyfriends for a day? Today Lan Yiran treats you well, right? But what you get in exchange is not your own, so stop being a greedy snake. Otherwise, we will all despise you."


    It seems to be smiling calmly, but in fact it carries a strong threat.


    Xia Qi realized it, and she smiled brilliantly, "You all know whether it''s a joke or not. As for who is pestering whom, anyone with long eyes can tell."


    "Oh, don''t be joking. How could Lan Yiran pester a woman casually. We all understand. Don''t do things that make everyone look bad, huh?" Lu Nannan smiled.


    She was a little upset, she felt that Xia Qi was not easy to attack here, and this was the first time she encountered such a difficult situation.

 Chapter 2142

    "Who is it that makes everyone look bad again? You always come here to accuse me, am I the one who made you feel bad?" Xia Qi was upset.


    Xiao Bailian is just Xiao Bailian, staring at her and saying, what do you mean?


    "Ahem...Miss Xia is angry. Oh...this is an auction, a large-scale public welfare event. Stop making trouble. I''ll buy you something to calm down, okay? You Qianyue gave you a lot before Things." Lu Nannan lied.


    When the melon eaters who didn''t know the truth heard it, they all looked at Xia Qi.


    "No, I asked Nangong Qianyue for something."


    "I think... I want to eat both sides. If you want the benefits from Nangong Qianyue, Lan Yiran also wants it. Women nowadays are really greedy."


    "Inexplicably sympathizes with Nangong Qianyue, why did she meet such a difficult mistress."


    "Hmph, mistress is difficult to deal with, and that''s not what men are used to. You see, Lan Yiran treats her well. I wish I could give her the stars in the sky. A vixen is a vixen!"


    All the sharp words came towards Xia Qi, which made Xia Qi extremely upset. She pushed Lan Bai, meaning to keep him away from her.


    However, Lan Bai didn''t want to let her go.


    He heard what those people said just now, they were saying that his woman had a bad temper and was a vixen.


    "Hmph, my people, I dote on them myself, if you have any opinions, get out, find a place to talk, and don''t make me look upset here." Lan Bai said extremely impatiently.


    Everyone was shocked and covered their mouths.


    The Lan family is now in full swing in the North Country, and no one dares to provoke them.


    "Go and accompany her if you have time." Lan Bai gave Lu Nannan a cold look, and the meaning was clear, that she was Nangong Qianyue, let her go to coax Nangong Qianyue.


    Lu Nannan''s smile was a little stiff, she took a deep breath, adjusted her posture, and said again: "Okay, Mr. Lan said, I will do it obediently. But...Mr. Lan, remember how much you owe our Qianyue! "


    After the words fell, Lu Nannan turned around with a little anger, and walked towards Nangong Qianyue angrily.


    Nangong Qianyue''s heart skipped a beat, now even their Lu Nannan was defeated.


    Not reconciled, why should that Xia Qi win?


    What is she missing here?


    How is she inferior to her!


    "It''s okay, it''s just the first confrontation, we didn''t lose." Lu Nannan was in a good mood, holding Nangong Qianyue''s arm, tilting her head and leaning over, said: "Let''s go back and commit suicide."


    Nangong Qianyue was stunned, and after a while she understood what Lu Nannan meant, and she said, "Is it possible?"


    "Why is it not feasible? He is responsible for you. You have been with him for four years, and you have gained nothing, and you have to bear the mistress he brought. How is it possible? How can it be possible for him to encounter all good things." Lu Nannan squinted said the eyes.


    Nangong Qianyue nodded, yes, Lan Yiran should indeed be taught a lesson.


    As for Xia Qi and Lan Bai, because of Lu Nannan''s interruption, the man just now stopped arguing with Lan Bai. He just looked at Xia Qi, handed out his business card affectionately, and whispered: "Here is my contact information , you are welcome to come to me. You are the only one with me, don¡¯t worry, I will never let you share me with others. "


    After speaking, the man raised his eyebrows, and left in front of Xia Qi and Lan Bai under the guise of going to the bathroom.


    As for the business card in Xia Qi''s hand, she didn''t even have time to put it away, so Lan Bai pulled it out, angrily clenched it into a small ball of paper, threw it on the ground, and said at the same time: "Remember, you are my child!" Yes. You have to think about me and my children."

 Chapter 2143

    "Tsk, you are so domineering!" Xia Qi tutted lightly, but she felt a little bit jealous of Lanbai.


    In the private room just now, this guy proved by himself that he really lost his memory. Xia Qi also reluctantly believed it. So now although she still has some resistance to Lanbai, she is not as rejected as before.


    She had to say that the one she loved did not mean that she could just let go of it.


    Especially there are two children between them, she holds the miniature blue and white in her arms every day, but she has never forgotten this man.


    Even day after day, he was in her heart, lingering.


    "Of course, I must be domineering to you." Lan Bai smiled, his eyes were full of Xia Qi.


    Over there in the bathroom, the man who bought the jade just now took out his mobile phone, and after making sure that no one was there, he immediately called the old lady of the Lan family.


    "Old lady, I have to do it. Your grandson just had a meal." The man chuckled.


    He and Mrs. Lan are old friends. Before coming to the auction, he received a message from Mrs. Lan asking him to help, saying that he wanted to see if his grandson cared about Xia Qi. Considering her grandson''s possessiveness, it would be best to stimulate Nangong Qianyue to death.


    He did, and he succeeded.


    "I knew this kid was normal. Zhen''an, thanks to you this time. In the future, you will continue to act." Mrs. Lan said with a smile, "Today''s auction cost you a lot money?"


    "Not much, just 30 million snatched a set of jade jewelry from Nangong Qianyue. It was originally given to the granddaughter-in-law you like. Your grandson is too scary, I can''t give it away, so I keep it as a birthday present for you. " Qiao Zhenan said.


    In fact, Mrs. Lan had saved his life. He was able to get to where he is now, and his family fortune is billions of dollars, all thanks to Mrs. Lan''s support back then.


    So he didn''t feel bad at all for giving Mrs. Lan a set of 30 million jewelry.


    "Okay, if you give me the jewelry, I''ll give you a gift in return. It''s my reward for helping me and the Lan family." Mrs. Lan smiled.


    Qiao Zhen''an knew what Mrs. Lan was going to give, so he was not hypocritical, but continued: "Do you really dislike Nangong Qianyue?"


    "Yeah, that girl is too insincere, I don''t like it." Mrs. Lan said bluntly.


    "But Lan Yiran won''t give up on her easily." Qiao Zhen''an said.


    He has good eyesight, and he can see Lan Bai''s thoughts on Nangong Qianyue.


    That is a sense of responsibility.


    Love may disappear easily, but once they bind a man to something like responsibility, that man will be stuck in this bondage and will never be able to get out.


    "It''s up to you. As long as you find a good rival, my grandson will not give up on Nangong Qianyue. Besides... don''t you think Xia Qi is suitable for him?" Mrs. Lan asked.


    "It''s really appropriate. In front of Miss Xia, Lan Yiran is more like a real person, not a workaholic." Qiao Zhen''an said.


    "Okay, I''m going to accompany my two great-grandchildren, and I''ll leave this matter to you."


    "Okay. Don''t worry, Mrs. Lan."


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Zhenan rearranged his image and went out to watch the auction.


    The rest of the auction is interesting. Lanbai bought a lot of jewelry there, all for Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi refused, so he roughly helped her put it on.


    While many celebrities at the scene were jealous, they also sympathized with Nangong Qianyue there.


    In the end, Nangong Qianyue left in sympathy.

 Chapter 2144

    That night, Nangong Qianyue didn''t go back to Lan''s house either, she left directly on the pretext of feeling unwell.


    Xia Qi was like a Christmas tree, with blingbling jewelry all over her body. After going back and explaining to the two children for a long time, she lay down on the bed tiredly and fell asleep.


    At 1:30 in the morning, Lu Nannan suddenly knocked on the door of Lan''s house.


    Everyone was woken up by the housekeeper, Lu Nannan came in, and said nervously to Lan Bai: "Go and see, Qianyue committed suicide. She has been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    "What? She committed suicide?" Lan Bai frowned, his face darkened.


    "Yeah, it''s not today''s auction, you just care about your Miss Xia, you don''t care about Qianyue at all. You don''t know how many people are talking about Qianyue on Weibo now. She has become a joke in the circle of ladies in the North Country. Qianyue Yue is someone who cares so much about fame, how can she stand you like this." Lu Nannan said, tears streaming down her face, as if she hated the blue and white scum to death.


    After listening to Lan Bai, he turned around, stepped forward with his slender legs, and went straight back to the room. After changing his clothes, he took the housekeeper and followed Lu Nannan out.


    As for Xia Qi, accompanied by two children, she stood quietly at the railing on the second floor.


    "Mummy, that''s a shocking white lotus." The little bun pursed his lips, a little despising Nangong Qianyue.


    And the little loli also stuck out her tongue, "Hmph, this method of suicide was only used in TV dramas a long time ago, and it''s an old routine now, okay?"


    "Hey! This Nangong Qianyue is so good that she didn''t learn it. She knows all the crooked Nangong family!" Mrs. Lan sighed softly, and looked at Xia Qi at the same time, "Qiqi, go to the hospital. Look at Yiran, don''t let him be tricked so that he doesn''t even have any pants left."


    "Grandma, it''s up to him." Xia Qi didn''t want to go there.


    If Lan Bai likes Nangong Qianyue, it''s a routine, and he''s willing to do it.


    It was useless for her to say more in the past.


    "It''s for him, it''s also for you. Be obedient, go and have a look. Grandma is inconvenient, so it''s not good to follow you young people to the hospital to make trouble. You just think it''s for grandma and help grandma run errands, okay? Grandma please It''s gone." Mrs. Lan rubbed her hands together and stared at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi couldn''t stand children and old people at this age the most, so when Mrs. Lan begged her, she really had no choice.


    She had no choice but to nod and said, "Okay, I''ll go to the hospital now."


    Xia Qi went to the hospital in Mrs. Lan''s special car.


    On the other side of the hospital, when Lan Bai entered, Nangong Qianyue was already lying on the hospital bed. She cut her wrist, and now her left wrist is useless.


    The doctor kept telling him how to recover, but she couldn''t listen to a word.


    "Mr. Lan, you''re here." The doctor saw Lan Bai coming in, heaved a sigh of relief, walked over to the man and said, "You persuade Miss Nangong. You must seriously recover, or in the future..."


    Lan Bai nodded, walked over, stood beside the hospital bed, she lowered her eyes, staring at Nangong Qianyue''s face.


    At this moment, the woman''s face was bloodless, and there were traces of tears on it, and there were also traces of tears at the base of the curly eyelashes.


    "Why are you here?" Nangong Qianyue asked with a bit of resentment.


    Lan Bai stared at the gauze-wrapped wrist, and said with a little guilt: "Why are you so stupid?"


    "I''m not stupid, I''m guarding my love in my own way. Lan Yiran, I can''t live without you, understand?" Nangong Qianyue said, tears streaming down her face.


    Lanbai breathed a sigh of relief, "I know."

 Chapter 2145

    "Now that you know, don''t be with that woman, you are with me, we will never be apart, okay? Yiran, I... I really only want you alone." Nangong Qianyue raised her hand, Grabbing the blue and white sleeves, with a hoarse voice, he looked at him pitifully.


    Lan Bai took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I will marry you. The position of Mrs. Lan is yours."


    What he promised early on will not change now.


    However, Nangong Qianyue shook her head vigorously, and her tears couldn''t stop falling, "No, you clearly know that what I want is not just the identity of Mrs. Lan. I also want your love, Yiran, I want you to be like Do to me the same as that woman. Okay?"


    "Sorry!" Lanbai pulled out her hand and said with a distant expression: "I said before, I gave you the identity of Mrs. Lan, and the only thing I can give you is this. You accept it, and I will continue to marry you. If you don''t accept it, I will let you help me." You find a man who is more suitable for you."


    "What''s more suitable? Lan Yiran, don''t you know? Only you are suitable for me, and no one else is suitable except you!" Nangong Qianyue lost control, she sat up straight, "I... You know how the past four years have treated you. Even a stone should be warmed by me now. But what did you do, you let another woman appear, and you let her be wild by your side, but what? Not to me either."


    "Nangong Qianyue!" Lan Bai was also a little unhappy, he stared at the woman with deep eyes, "I have satisfied what you want as much as possible. Is this not enough?"


    The implication is that Nangong Qianyue is too greedy.


    But Nangong Qianyue stubbornly bit her lips, clenched her hands into fists, hit the bed, and said hoarsely: "What did you give me? We are lovers, but what have you done to me these four years? We Every time you go on a date, it¡¯s just a simple meal, watching a movie, or going to the racecourse. If I didn¡¯t take the initiative to come up to you, you wouldn¡¯t even hold my hand or hug my waist. Have we ever kissed? Not once in four years! Blue Yiran, is this the normal state of a couple? Do you still think that what you give me is normal? You gave me nothing, you selfish ghost, I hate you to death, I really want to hate you to death! "


    "This is respect." Lan Bai said seriously.


    He has always thought that he likes Nangong Qianyue, the kind of liking that comes from estrus to courtesy, so he will not do anything outrageous to Nangong Qianyue. Xia Qi''s appearance was indeed an accident.


    He was out of control, and he didn''t even want to go back to the previous state.


    "I don''t want this kind of respect, I want to be your woman! I also want to give birth to you, like that woman!" Nangong Qianyue shouted.


    When she said the word that woman, it was with hatred, so it sounded particularly harsh.


    Lan Bai couldn''t stand it anymore, his face darkened, and he said coldly: "Nangong Qianyue, her name is Xia Qi, she is not that woman, please respect her."


    "I respect her? Hehe..." Nangong Qianyue smiled, she supported her forehead, shook her head, and continued to shake her head, "How ridiculous, you want me to respect her? She is the mistress who took away my man. If In other people''s homes, she would have been beaten to death a long time ago, but I tolerated her being by your side, and even agreed to let her participate in the auction with us, to see her beauty, and to see her get all your love. Lan Yiran, Haven''t I done enough? Have I not respected her enough? What exactly do you want me to do, should I die completely!"

 Chapter 2146

    "Based on the time, you are the mistress." Lan Bai said seriously.


    He didn''t like Nangong Qianyue''s words attacking Xia Qi. In his opinion, Xia Qi, a woman, could not be scolded by anyone except him.


    boom!


    There was a roar in Nangong Qianyue''s ears, she shook her head, wiped away her tears, and said unwillingly: "I''m not a mistress, I''m not a mistress at all. Lan Yiran, I don''t allow you to call me a mistress, it''s too cruel for you to say that It hurts my heart so much!"


    "This is the truth, the truth you want to hear." Lanbai looked serious.


    "It''s not true. You knew each other early, but you were separated. If you really love each other, if she is so important to you, why have you never gone to her for five years? Why did you find me! You found me, give me I promise, let me be Mrs. Lan, this is unfair to her. Lan Yiran, stop using her as an excuse, just tell me what you can give me, okay! "


    Nangong Qianyue was a little excited. She unplugged the injured monitoring wires, pulled off the quilt, walked out of the hospital bed, and then excitedly pulled the blue and white neckline, put her lips together, and said with tears in her eyes: "You kiss me , you just kiss me. Then give me a child, let me be like Xia Qi, I can give birth to you, okay? Lan Yiran, I really love you, I want to give you everything. Don¡¯t You are so cruel to me, okay?"


    Knowing that Nangong Qianyue is weak, Lan Bai held her waist and said in a low voice: "You want a child, and I will give you one after you get married. The child I have with Xia Qi will let you raise one, okay?"


    "Why do I raise Xia Qi''s child born to you?" Nangong Qianyue looked incomprehensible.


    She can give birth to herself, why would she want someone else''s child.


    Unless this man doesn''t want her to give birth, to be precise, he is planning to make her a widow after marriage, so he won''t touch her.


    What is this!


    Lan Yiran, what the hell is this!


    At the same time, Xia Qi outside the door just heard Lan Bai say that their child was given to Nangong Qianyue. Xia Qi also burst into flames, she directly opened the door, her eyes fell on Lan Bai coldly.


    She sneered and said, "Why should I have a baby with you and raise it for her? Also, why do you think I will give you another baby!"


    She is not a fool, she will not give her feelings to such a man so easily.


    Asking Nangong Qianyue to raise her child, I really watched too many costume dramas, I really thought that I was the emperor, and I could reward the child from Sangong Sixth Hospital.


    "I''ll explain this to you later." Lan Bai frowned, looking helpless, he didn''t expect Xia Qi to hear his conversation with Nangong Qianyue.


    It is indeed troublesome.


    Xia Qi, a little woman, also has a big temper, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    "There is no need to explain, and I don''t need you to explain. I came here to take a look at Miss Nangong for your grandma. I am relieved to see that she is good. If you want to talk, keep talking, don''t get me involved." Xia Qi waved her hand, Turn around in agitated mood.


    Seeing this, Lan Bai immediately let go of Nangong Qianyue, rushed to grab Xia Qi''s hand, and said nervously: "I said it, listen to me!"


    "Oh, I see. Let go first, I''m tired, go home and sleep!" Xia Qi pulled out her hand and said indifferently.


    Lan Bai narrowed his eyes, extremely displeased with Xia Qi''s reaction at the moment.


    He pulled Xia Qi hard into his arms, and said domineeringly: "Without my permission, you are not allowed to leave my sight."

 Chapter 2147

    "Hehe!" Xia Qi laughed, "Leave such a domineering line to Nangong Qianyue, I''m not interested in listening!"


    After finishing speaking, she broke Lan Bai''s hand forcefully, trying to break free from this man''s bondage.


    However, the whole process was not yet completed, and there were two people standing by the door.


    A man and a woman, in their fifties, don''t seem to be easy to get along with.


    "Yiran, what are you doing?" Mo Chunmei pointed at Lanbai.


    She is Nangong Qianyue''s mother, an old fox in Mrs. Bei Guofu''s circle. She planned Nangong Qianyue and Lan Bai together.


    Knowing that her daughter committed suicide, she took Nan Gongxiong and ran all the way back from the next city.


    But he didn''t want to see his daughter after he came back, and saw Lan Bai flirting with another woman in her daughter''s ward.


    Hmph, her daughter is not unprotected, how can she be bullied by Lan Bai casually.


    "Mommy!" Before Lan Bai could answer, Nangong Qianyue sat on the ground and began to cry weakly.


    When Mo Chunmei saw it, she hurried over to support Nangong Qianyue.


    And Nan Gongxiong went to pull the blue and white who just let go of Xia Qi.


    As for Xia Qi, she took advantage of this time to quickly rush out of the ward, cast a sideways glance at Lan Bai, and got into the elevator in a bad mood.


    She thought that the two old men in that ward must be forcing Lan Bai to be responsible for Nangong Qianyue, and then Lan Bai said to keep a distance from her for the benefit of the family, or for Nangong Qianyue.


    Thinking of this, Xia Qi was in a really bad mood. She bought a pack of cigarettes in the hospital''s supermarket, returned to the car, drove the car to the beach, sat on the roof, lit a cigarette, raised her chin slightly, and put one hand on the roof. She was very handsome. Swallow and puff.


    annoying.


    She didn''t know what irritability was at one time, but now because of this blue and white, she doesn''t look like herself, which is really annoying.


    Xia Qi, what are you, what are you! For a man... not worth it!


    Halfway through the cigarette, Shisan hit her in the group chat.


    Thirteen: "Someone is very famous. Now your photo appears in the social circle of Beiguo, saying that you and Lanbai are full of adultery."


    Xia Qi smiled bitterly, and quickly replied: "What kind of adultery? I''m probably just a tool for giving birth. Help him give birth to each litter, and give it all to that Nangong Qianyue."


    Thirteen: "What do you mean? Did he ask Xia Bai and Xia Lan to call Nangong Qianyue''s mother?"


    Doudou: "What did I see? Lan Bai is so stupid? Does he deserve a beating? What good thing do you think of, let your child call Nangong Qianyue''s mother."


    Xia Qi: "Nangong Qianyue committed suicide. When I passed by, I happened to hear him tell that woman that he would give her the child I gave birth to. So, my mother is not a tool to give birth to a child, what is my mother! Don''t persuade anyone Look at me. There is no way I can be with Lanbai. At most, I treat him like a duck."


    Qin Ning: "Is there a misunderstanding? Fang Tuo has passed, and Mu Yucheng and I will go next week. We will support you?"


    Xia Qi: "@Qin Ning, Idol, I accept your wish. But don''t come, it''s meaningless. That bastard man, he is not worth my money!"


    Qin Ning: "I met Nangong Qianyue in person, a piece of scheming green tea. Maybe you were cheated, but I don''t know. Listen to me and calm down first."


    Xia Qi: "Ah, I can''t calm down, the conflict with someone is irreconcilable now. Don''t persuade me any of you."

 Chapter 2148

    Qin Ning: "Okay, I won''t persuade you anymore, I''ll let you mess around, I can''t hold it anymore. Let''s all go over to help you suppress the demons, is this okay?"


    Xia Qi: "As expected of my idol, you are the one I love the most."


    Qin Ning: "Yes. We all love you too."


    Here Xia Qi has the help of her sisters in the group chat, and her mood is gradually getting better.


    At the hospital, Lan Bai''s condition was not so good.


    Nangongxiong and Mo Chunmei were here, Nangong Qianyue was a soft and pitiful little girl, she couldn''t stop crying, she took Nangongxiong''s hand, and said with a very kind heart: "Father, don''t scold Yiran. We quarreled, and I was disobedient, which made Yiran worry."


    "Hmph!" Mo Chunmei crossed her arms, put on airs like a mother-in-law, and said with a sneer, "I don''t think you are disobedient, but he is ignoring you. He must have found Xiaosan."


    "No, it''s not like that. Mommy, don''t misunderstand Yiran, Yiran and I are actually very good." Nangong Qianyue looked at Lanbai, trying to cover up.


    "Okay? It''s really good. He didn''t hug other women when we came in just now! Qianyue, you are a good boy. Mom and Dad know that you can bear anything because you love him. But just because you can bear it doesn''t mean Mom and Dad can bear it. There are some things, we have to make it clear!" Mo Chunmei stared at Lan Bai and sighed angrily.


    "Lan Yiran, how did I tell you at the beginning? I am just this precious daughter. We held it in our palms and held it in our mouths, lest she be wronged in the slightest. What did we say at the beginning? It was to let you treat her well. But you Well, not only let her commit suicide, but also let her face you and Xiaosan! You are really bullying our Nangong family, and we dare not do anything to you, right?" Mo Chunmei became more and more angry as she spoke.


    Lan Bai naturally knew that he was wrong, but his mind was full of Xia Qi''s face. Just now when Xia Qi left like that, he was always worried that something would happen to Xia Qi.


    If he hadn''t been entangled by these two, he would have gone out immediately to catch up with Xia Qi and explain to her clearly.


    "Lan Yiran, are you listening to us?" Mo Chunmei became even more angry when she saw Lan Bai lost her mind, and stared at Lan Bai with rounded eyes, "If you don''t cherish my daughter, then give it back to me." We. Give back a complete daughter, don''t let her come back with scars!"


    As Mo Chunmei spoke, tears also fell.


    Nangong Qianyue took the opportunity to cry aside, she cried and said: "Mummy, stop talking! Actually... Actually I am not wronged, I am fine. Yiran is still very good to me."


    "Don''t help her. If you are really kind to you, how can you do this? This guy is really... so annoying. You are a good young lady, and you have followed him for four years without a name. At the engagement banquet, he said to follow the illegitimate child, so he would follow the illegitimate child. He didn''t consider your mood at all. Now? Now it''s the same attitude again. Qianyue, there are so many good men in the world. You...why do you have to follow Is he together?" Mo Chunmei was talking about Lan Bai here while feeling sorry for her daughter.


    Nangong Qianyue was happy in her heart, but with tears on her face, she said in a very low posture: "I like him, and I only want to like him. I don''t care that he has children with others. Mom and Dad, don''t give him a child." It''s stressful. Okay? Even if it''s for my sake, the calculation is to make the two of us happy, okay?"


    "You! You are such a silly boy. How can he really treat you well if you bear the burden of humiliation?" Mo Chunmei was heartbroken looking at it.

 Chapter 2149

    "Lan Yiran, I told you before that our Nangong family does not have the financial resources of your Lan family to be crowned empress. But I, Nangongxiong, also know many people. If we can hold you to that position, we can naturally pull you down You can hurt us, but you can''t hurt our daughter, this is the bottom line, do you understand?" Nan Gongxiong didn''t have Mo Chunmei''s attitude.


    He seemed calm, and every word didn''t carry much emotion, but it was full of coldness and threat.


    He wants to love his daughter and not allow others to hurt his precious child.


    "Uncle, I will take care of this matter." Lan Bai stood up, facing Nangong Xiong with a serious expression.


    Regarding Nangong Qianyue, he really needs to rethink.


    This woman was not what he had known at the beginning. The so-called only one title was actually a lie.


    "Well, you are a smart person, how to balance your fianc¨¦e and mistress. I don''t need to teach you. A man has a lot of feelings outside, and his uncle is a man, so it''s understandable. But since my daughter is your fianc¨¦e and the future mistress of your Lan family, then The respect she deserves is indispensable, understand?" Nan Gongxiong''s face was condensed.


    It can be regarded as putting the words on the bright side, meaning that Lan Bai can find women at will, but they don''t allow those women to affect Nangong Qianyue.


    Lanbai narrowed his eyes deeply, thought for a few seconds, and then said: "I understand what uncle means, and I will think about it seriously. She is weak, so I will leave it alone and come to see her tomorrow."


    Said, Lan Bai turned around, turned and left without any pity.


    Seeing Lanbai walking away, Mo Chunmei became unhappy, took Nangongxiong''s arm, and said angrily, "Look at this guy, what''s his attitude? Is our daughter not worthy of him? Our daughter is so good!"


    "Give him some time. You have to let him digest all the things you said just now. A man has to be coaxed, not whipped to move. Do you understand?" Nan Gongxiong said, looking at his daughter.


    Nangong Qianyue''s eyes were red, and she was also holding gauze on her wrist.


    "Father, the doctor said that this hand is going to be disabled." Nangong Qianyue said aggrievedly.


    "Don''t worry, Dad won''t let your hand be crippled, and will help you get Lan Yiran, is that okay?" Nan Gongxiong looked at his daughter.


    Nangong Qianyue nodded, and at the same time took Nangongxiong''s arm, and said with aggrieved eyes: "That woman is Xia Qi, and she is Lan Yiran''s five-year-old woman. The biological mother of those two wild species."


    "What? It''s her?" A look of displeasure flashed across Mo Chunmei''s face immediately. She seemed to say that Xia Qi was a vixen just now. Looking at it now, she is indeed a vixen. White.


    "It''s her, I saw them together with my own eyes. Mommy, you don''t know, this woman knows a lot. She seduces Lan Yiran and other men. She is Xia Tian''s younger sister, just like that actor, isn''t it What a nice person." Nangong Qianyue pursed her lips.


    When Mo Chunmei heard this, she frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "You mean...she is the daughter of the Xia family?"


    The Xia family is not considered a high-end wealthy family in the North Country, but a level similar to a small upstart.


    The Nangong family has always looked down on the Xia family, and Mo Chunmei doesn''t like to contact the wife of the Xia family either.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, a woman who appeared in such a family would dare to compete with her daughter for a man now!


    Very good, it''s the Xia family, so just wait to be abused by her.


    She will seek justice for her daughter.

 Chapter 2150

    "It''s the Xia family that both you and Dad look down on. They are so disgusting. It''s really a bully to raise such a daughter. I''m so angry too." Nangong Qianyue said, covering her chest, her shoulders trembling, as if Sheep epilepsy went mad.


    She had epilepsy when she was a child, and she was actually cured, but when she grew up, she always pretended to have seizures to get everyone''s sympathy and protection.


    Today she is doing it again.


    "Qianyue, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare mom. Hurry... Husband, hurry up and call the doctor. Qianyue''s illness has flared up again." Mo Chunmei hugged Nangong Qianyue.


    Nangong Qianyue trembled and said: "No, no...it''s okay...just...just thinking about that woman, I...I''m so angry. Mommy...I...I don''t want to see that woman, I don''t want to be with that woman Women are under the same roof. I don''t want Lan Yiran to marry her as a concubine!"


    "Baby, don''t cry, don''t get excited. Mommy won''t let that woman marry Lan Yiran. With your father here, we will be your best backing, trust us, huh?" Mo Chunmei Caressing her daughter''s back, she kept looking at Nangongxiong.


    Nan Gongxiong nodded, and said at the same time: "Qianyue, have you slept with Lan Yiran? If so, Dad will say that you are pregnant this time and force him to hold the wedding immediately."


    Speaking of this question, Nangong Qianyue had a bitter face again. She pursed her lips and said sadly: "Father, Lan Yiran has never touched me...he...he seems to dislike me."


    "Hmph! What is he, how dare he despise you!" Nan Gongxiong was annoyed, got up at the same time, and walked around the ward several times.


    In the end, Nangong Xiong turned his head, stared at Nangong Qianyue''s face, and said with deep eyes: "He doesn''t want to touch you, so I will find a way to let him touch you. I still don''t believe that such a beautiful daughter of mine is by his side. No desire at all!"


    "Honey, you...how can you use this trick." Mo Chunmei was shocked.


    She has complicated thoughts, but she will never let her daughter use this trick.


    How much experience is in the front, and a man who has a relationship before marriage will not cherish it after marriage. She has been teaching Nangong Qianyue to be patient, which is what she means.


    Nangong Qianyue is different from Mo Chunmei, she is more like Nangong Xiong. She thinks that as long as she can be with Lan Bai, she can do it no matter what means.


    What she wanted was Lan Yiran, who didn''t care about the process, only the result.


    "The old ways are useless to Lan Yiran, and you can only get to the top by drawing your salary from the bottom of the pot. Listen to me, from now on...you let Qianyue recover well, that Xia family, and Lan Yiran, I''ll take care of it!" Nan Gongxiong sharply His eyes narrowed suddenly, and a hint of gloom flashed in them.


    After Lan Bai left the hospital, he called Xia Qi.


    However, Xia Qi turned off the phone, and she drove for a drive, wanting to enjoy the quiet by the sea.


    Lan Bai thought Xia Qi was angry and had gone home. But when he returned to Lan''s house, Xia Qi was still nowhere to be seen, which made the man a little flustered.


    He directly ordered the bodyguards of the Lan family to search for them throughout the city.


    Finally, a bodyguard said that he saw a photo of a sassy beauty taken by a passer-by on Weibo, who looked like Xia Qi.


    Only then did Lan Bai pay attention to Weibo.


    Under the street lamp, Xia Qi was sitting on the roof of the car, her smoking posture was not only beautiful, but also indescribably handsome.


    Some people even commented below: "Others smoke, that''s smoking loneliness. This young lady is igniting my heart. I want this young lady''s contact information."

 Chapter 2151

    "Huh, smelly woman, she smokes outside and seduces people, she seems to want me to clean it up!" Lan Bai said angrily, and at the same time asked someone to locate Xia Qi according to the photos on Weibo.


    Soon, the people on her side found Xia Qi''s location and sent it directly to Lanbai''s mobile phone.


    At this moment, Xia Qi was sitting in the car, opened the sunroof, and looked up at the starry sky.


    "That''s great, only the silent night is the best match for me. Others, go to hell, stinky blue and white, go to hell too!" Xia Qi smiled bitterly, and then crawled to the back row, lying there, with a pair of slender Her legs were raised up, under the moonlight, she was extremely sexy.


    He slowly closed his eyes and entered the dreamland accompanied by Night Breeze.


    However, she didn''t sleep for long, when a car came by, and the dazzling headlights cheered her up.


    "Damn, there are people disturbing this kind of place!" Xia Qi cursed, and climbed back to the front row. She closed the sunroof first, then started the car, ready to leave.


    However, as soon as he held the steering wheel, a man''s figure appeared at the front of the car.


    Lanbai was staring at her with red eyes like an angry beast.


    The corner of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched wildly, and she wanted to start the car and leave directly, but she couldn''t shake Lan Bai off indifferently.


    In the end, this man was relying on her unbearable feelings towards him.


    Xia Qi cursed secretly, then pushed open the car door, got out of the car, and walked towards Lanbai.


    But before she could speak, the man who jumped off the front of the car rushed over, grabbed her by the waist, pushed her down to the front of the car, kissed her lips domineeringly, and didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Even worse, someone was still tearing her blouse at the moment.


    Xia Qi clasped his wrist nervously. But this guy was ruthless and bit her directly.


    She was not reconciled, and bit her mouth too.


    Evenly matched, the two finally tasted each other''s blood in their mouths.


    After a long, long time, Lan Bai moved his lips, picked up Xia Qi and threw it into the car, then pressed her roughly, and said angrily, "Why don''t you go home?"


    Xia Qi smiled, "That''s your home, not mine."


    For Xia Qi, home has a special meaning, Mu''s can be regarded as her home, Shisan''s can be regarded as her home, but Lanbai''s here is not.


    This is the Lan family, and it has nothing to do with her, Xia Qi.


    "Isn''t my home your home?" Lan Bai asked angrily.


    Xia Qi smiled, "Brother, the Lan family is yours, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter, you are my woman, and where I am is your home." Lan Bai said domineeringly.


    And Xia Qi smiled, and pushed the man''s shoulder, "Are you kidding, what is our relationship? What right do I have to regard your home as my own home? Lan Bai, do you know the meaning of home? You know What does home really mean? If you knew, you wouldn''t tell me that."


    "With you, the child, and me, that''s our home." Lan Bai said.


    He thought his understanding was all right.


    Xia Qi curled her lips bitterly, yes, this kind of understanding is no problem.


    But in addition to people, there must be love in the family.


    "Lanbai, do you love me? Can the home you gave me be supported by our love?" Xia Qi asked.


    "I''m to you..." Lan Bai was stunned.


    Is it love?


    He suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    He wants Xia Qi, he will be happy when he has her, even his heart beats faster, but he is not sure if this is the love Xia Qi talks about.


    "You hesitated." Xia Qi smiled, with a touch of sadness hidden deep in her eyes.

 Chapter 2152

    If Lan Bai could give her an answer immediately and say love, she might rush over without any scruples and go home with him, and forget everything about Nangong Qianyue and the like. Just as if they couldn''t find each other five years ago because of amnesia.


    But now, she can no longer deceive herself.


    Lan Bai doesn''t love her, he can easily tell Nangong Qianyue that the child they will have in the future can be given to that woman.


    That''s right, only when you don''t love can you say so directly.


    If you really love someone, how can you be willing to give away the crystallization of their love?


    "I don''t love you, so that can''t be called home. To be called home, you must love me, and I love you too. Otherwise, to me, it''s just a hotel." Xia Qi whispered.


    Hearing this, Lan Bai got a little angry. He pinched Xia Qi''s chin and said domineeringly, "You should love me."


    "Pfft...why should I love you, a scumbag! Lanbai, figure it out, you are the man who abandoned me. How cheap I am, I will come to you again in such a humble way. How stupid I am, I will I agree to give you a baby for Nangong Qianyue." Xia Qi said, with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Originally, Lan Bai was furious and wished to strangle Xia Qi to death, but now when he heard her talking about the child''s problem and saw the sadness in the corner of her eyes, he vaguely understood.


    The little woman has always cared about that.


    "Xia Qi, listen to me. About the child, I just said it casually. I will not let our child be with other women." Lan Bai immediately promised.


    "Hehe... just casually? I don''t think you said it casually to Nangong Qianyue at that time. Lanbai, don''t deceive yourself, you don''t love me, for you, I should be a bed partner. Okay , since we each take what we need, then we will follow our bedmates from now on, and none of us should be emotional, and you should stop talking to me in such a domineering tone." The more Xia Qi said, the more disappointed she became, and the pain in her heart The sourness almost melted into the flesh and blood.


    Lan Bai''s heart was aching, he held Xia Qi''s face, and said seriously: "Listen, don''t talk to me in this tone."


    "I''m not your cat or dog, I''m not so obedient." Xia Qi tilted her head, tears streaming down unconsciously after all.


    She felt that she was quite pathetic, and she agreed to be strong in front of this man and never be defeated, so what is it now?


    Tears were shed so quickly, like a poor little white rabbit.


    Women, occasional weakness can make men feel bad.


    Lan Bai felt very sorry for Xia Qi at this moment. He lowered his head, kissed her tenderly under the corner of her eyes, and said softly, "Don''t cry, okay? Don''t cry."


    Xia Qi smiled, "I''m not crying, these are not tears, this is the water in my mind after I met you, and it is pouring out little by little now."


    "Smelly woman." Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi tightly and said nothing more.


    He thought, he is still not sure whether he loves Xia Qi or what, but there is only one thing he can be sure of, he doesn''t want to see Xia Qi cry, he can''t bear the tears of this little woman.


    He will feel bad.


    The blue and white embrace is gentle, and it also has the unique smell of tobacco on the man.


    Xia Qi had to say that she liked this smell, and she didn''t struggle anymore, letting him hug her tightly, lying in the car with him in this strange state.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xia Qi fell asleep in Lan Bai''s embrace.


    Together with the night breeze, the woman''s shallow breathing stirred the blue and white eardrums.

 Chapter 2153

    At this moment, Lan Bai thought, Xia Qi is very good by his side, if they have a family, as long as he is with her, they should be extremely happy.


    Thinking of this, Lan Bai kissed Xia Qi on the face, and hugged her even tighter.


    The next day, Xia Qi woke up in Lan Bai''s arms.


    The morning wind blew in from the window, right on their faces, Xia Qi blinked, her curled eyelashes fluttered slightly like butterfly wings, she pursed her lips and smiled, for a moment, she felt that this was still dream.


    A sweet dream, only her and Lan Bai''s sweet dream.


    "Are you awake?" The man also opened his eyes, his voice seemed to be ground by sand, and it sounded extraordinarily alluring.


    Xia Qi woke up from the dream in an instant and returned to reality. She pushed the man and said, "Yes, I''m awake. Should we go back and see the child?"


    She didn''t return all night, she guessed that the two little babies must be worried.


    Lan Bai nodded, but as soon as he got up, Xia Qi''s clothes got stuck in the buttons of his shirt.


    Xia Qi was wearing a long silk dress last night, and the button was stuck at this moment, and the dress was torn apart with a slight movement of him.


    And the spring light on Xia Qi''s chest was so bright that he couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    Seeing this, Xia Qi folded her arms subconsciously, not daring to let this guy continue watching.


    However, Lan Bai smiled and said deliberately: "Is there any place on your body that I haven''t seen? You don''t need to cover it."


    Xia Qi rolled her eyes and said angrily, "Even if you''ve seen it, there''s no need for us to be so close!"


    "Well, there is no status, and it is really unnecessary." Lan Bai said, a thought suddenly rushed into his mind.


    Maybe he could marry Xia Qi?


    It was just a short thought, and soon, he no longer thought about it.


    He didn''t explain to Nangong Qianyue that Xia Qi could not be allowed to marry him under such circumstances. The anger of the Nangong family was not something a weak little woman like Xia Qi could bear.


    Thinking of this, Lan Bai became more and more gentle towards Xia Qi.


    "Let''s go shopping first." Lan Bai stared at Xia Qi''s neckline, her Adam''s apple slid up and down, and suddenly pushed the woman down...


    After eating and cleaning up, he crawled to the driver''s side, and opened the car with great vigor.


    Xia Qi lay there, feeling like she was going to fall apart, staring at Lan Bai angrily, "Fortunately no one came here, otherwise you would be the headlines, beast!"


    Lan Bai smiled, and said triumphantly: "It would be good if it hit the headlines like this. We just took the opportunity to make an official announcement."


    "Get out, I''m not your official mistress!" Xia Qi hugged her body, turned her head over, and stopped looking at the man in the front row.


    She was really going to die of anger, where could she find such a rascal, she couldn''t control her feelings at all.


    "I won''t let you be a mistress." Lan Bai replied, and then the car engine made a nice sound.


    Xia Qi lay there, quietly looking at the back of Lan Bai''s head.


    what does he mean? You won''t let her be the mistress, do you want the official to recognize their relationship?


    A man''s mouth is a deceiving ghost, she thinks she shouldn''t believe it.


    But I want to believe it again, what should I do?


    Xia Qi felt that after seeing Lan Bai again, she changed completely, becoming less decisive and brave.


    "It''s good to have a private shop. I go there often. How about you wearing his home?" After the car drove into the lost shop, Lan Bai said deliberately.


    Xia Qi curled her lips, "I have no objection, it''s not me who spends the money anyway."


    "Well, then...couple clothes." Lan Bai elongated his voice.


    "The ghost will wear couple clothes with you."

 Chapter 2154

    "Don''t you want to wear it?" Lan Bai glanced at Xia Qi in the back row through the rearview mirror.


    She had already sat up, her long hair was scattered there in a mess, and her eyes were full of spring, which was very beautiful.


    Lan Biao is the reaction of liking Xia Qi more and more.


    This all reminded him that Xia Qi belonged to him. Only he can make her look so charming and charming.


    "As far as your black and white taste is concerned, I don''t wear the same clothes as you." Xia Qi said directly.


    In fact, there are few colors to choose from for men''s clothing, black and white are more solemn, and the blue and white wardrobe is all these colors.


    In his own words, he also thought about trying other colors, but he always felt that there was something missing in his heart, and he himself was unwilling to take the initiative to choose clothes.


    With Xia Qi now, he suddenly felt that maybe this woman could help him choose.


    Her eyesight is not bad, you can tell by the clothes of the two children.


    "After that, you will help me choose, I think...with you helping me choose, there will be less black and white." Lan Bai said.


    Xia Qi snorted twice, and said in distaste: "Why should I help you choose? I''m yours. If you like it, let Nangong Qianyue choose it. She is a lady and knows what you need better."


    "You are my child''s mother. If you help my child choose clothes, you should also help my child''s father choose clothes. Otherwise, other people will separate us from the clothes." Lan Bai said.


    Xia Qi looked out of the car window sideways, raised the corners of her mouth unconsciously, but said duplicity: "I will let you wear different styles, and my child and I don''t want to look like a family with someone like you. You The big bastard."


    "Well, I see." Lanbai forced her to be obedient with a rare lack of domineering.


    In fact, he grasped the useful information and heard Xia Qi say that he would choose clothes, but he would not let them wear the same style.


    He is duplicity and unwilling to admit that he really thinks, and that is especially true for Xia Qi.


    They all care about each other, but neither of them wants to recognize a softness with the other first.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped outside the door of the private tailor shop.


    Xia Qi had no clothes on her body, so Lan Bai pulled out the car key, went to the boss first and asked for a temporary bathrobe, then came out, wrapped Xia Qi up, and then wrapped the person in.


    The designer of this clothing store is Selina, who is number one in the world.


    At first she heard that Lan Bai asked for a bathrobe, thinking that Lan Bai had some special fun with Nangong Qianyue.


    Seeing the man coming in with Xia Qi in his arms, she suddenly understood something, raised her brows, and said in a drawn out voice, "Well, this is a little wild cat."


    "Domestic." Lan Bai replied.


    It means that he is definitely not interested in Xia Qi for a while, but wants to keep her at home.


    When Selina heard this, she smiled meaningfully. She took a deep look at Xia Qi, then went in to look for clothes, "What type do you want first?"


    "Bras and trousers, I''ll choose!" Lan Bai said, placing Xia Qi on the other side of the dressing room, pinching his chin at the same time, leaning towards him, with a smile on his lips, he said evilly: "Want what type is it?"


    The corner of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched slightly, "It''s normal, you are not allowed to be a beast!"


    "Okay, those who like beasts are not normal!" Lan Bai turned around with a smile, and went to the women''s bra area with Sarina.


    When choosing clothes, Selina specifically asked, "Are you serious this time?"


    Lan Bai nodded, "Yes. My child''s mother."


    Selina smiled, and she seemed to understand something at the moment.


    "Very good, this woman is suitable for you too. I think you will never find a woman who is more suitable for you than her."

 Chapter 2155

    "It''s okay." Lan Bai said conservatively.


    Selina shook her head, found out the treasure of the town store, walked over and said: "Here, this one is more suitable for her. It is rare for you to meet someone you like, cherish it, and let him go away. As for Nangong Qianyue ..."


    Selina thought for a while, then said: "From the perspective of a friend, I hope you think carefully, that woman is not suitable for you."


    "Yes. I understand." Lan Bai nodded, took the clothes and went to Xia Qi first.


    In fact, here at Nangong Qianyue, it was not the only one who told him that they were not suitable. But when Nangong Qianyue helped him pistol, he didn''t want to owe her.


    Therefore, after asking many times, Nangong Qianyue said that she wanted to be the mistress of the Lan family, and he did not refuse.


    Now that Xia Qi appeared, it was time for him to start to wonder. He didn''t know whether he should take Xia Qi away, and directly abandoned Nangong Qianyue''s promise.


    At the same time, at another place, Lu Nannan just happened to pass by Sarina''s shop. He saw the blue and white car parked outside, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to Nangong Qianyue.


    "It''s your Lan Yiran who figured it out, can you buy clothes for me now?"


    Nangong Qianyue just finished the basic treatment, saw WeChat, and replied: "No, after he left last night, he didn''t contact me. He often comes to this store, and the designer Sarina is his friend."


    Lu Nannan: "Are you sure they are friends, not ex-lover?"


    Nangong Qianyue: "One Xia Qi is enough for me to burn out, and another Selina, I can''t bear it. Don''t follow up."


    Lu Nannan: "You don''t understand. An enemy''s enemy is a friend. This kind of moment requires us to investigate in detail. You stay in the hospital obediently, and Selina will help you follow up!"


    After posting, Lu Nannan went in directly.


    But before she had time to communicate with the staff here, she saw Xia Qi being embraced by Lan Bai, and the two were in an intimate posture, which was particularly dazzling.


    Lu Nannan didn''t dare to continue watching, turned around and walked out quickly.


    She ran across the road before she dared to take out her mobile phone to send a message to Nangong Qianyue.


    "That vixen''s rank is really high. Even if you commit suicide, she can still pester Lan Yiran. Qianyue, now you must let your uncle and aunt tear her down, otherwise you will be really miserable in the future, understand?" Lu Nannan reminded.


    Nangong Qianyue probably guessed what Lu Nannan saw, she nodded, and at the same time sent a message saying: "My parents are ready to attack the Xia family, don''t worry, I will definitely let her die a miserable death. My man is not what she said If you grab it, you can grab it."


    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with that, but there''s one more thing...the two cubs, if you arrange someone to catch them, it''s best to kill them all at once, and you and Lan Yiran will regenerate in the future, understand?" Lu Nannan reminded.


    Nangong Qianyue: "But kidnapping, I have no experience."


    Lu Nannan: "Leave it to uncle, he knows how to deal with it."


    At this time, Nan Gongxiong had also found the Xia family.


    He made an appointment for Xia Tian to meet first.


    Xia Tian thought that a big boss like Nan Gongxiong was looking for her because he wanted to take care of her, so he dressed up specially, and practiced how to refuse gracefully in the elevator.


    But when she walked into Nangongxiong''s office, she found something unusual, everything was not as simple as she expected.


    "President Nangong, why are you looking for me?" Xia Tian stood there with a very good attitude, gently brushing the hair hanging from the ear to the back of the ear, maintaining a smile all the time.


    "Xia Qi is your sister?" Nan Gongxiong asked.

 Chapter 2156

    When Xia Tian heard that it was Xia Qi, he guessed that this matter had something to do with Nangong Qianyue.


    During the auction, Xia Qi''s appearance made Nangong Qianyue look ugly, and she guessed that Nangong Qianyue would never let Xia Qi go easily.


    And she... Is she going to be affected by Chi Yu this time?


    Thinking of this, Xia Tian hated Xia Qi even more.


    Damn it, they can''t think of good things, and bad things are always related to her.


    "Yes, Xia Qi is my younger sister, but she is a half-brother. We haven''t been in touch for many years. Our Xia family doesn''t recognize this woman. If something happens...don''t blame President Nangong on us. We really Don''t want to be associated with this kind of woman. We are also very poor."


    Xia Tian said, tears have fallen down.


    She is the best at shedding tears in front of these old men. Every time she cries, the men will soften their hearts. This trick has been tried and tested, and it is the same today.


    Seeing her crying, Nan Gongxiong thought to himself that Xia Qi is Xia Qi, Xia Tian is different from her after all, he shouldn''t make Xia Qi feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t cry, I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want to hear some news about Xia Qi from you. This woman interfered in my daughter''s marriage. I want to deal with her properly." Nangong Xiong said calmly.


    Hearing this, Xia Tian quickly wiped the corners of her eyes, walked towards Nangong Xiong, bowed low in front of him, and said softly: "President Nangong, Xia Qi is really a disaster, she not only intervenes with Miss Nangong and President Lan, but also It affects me and Brother Sinan. My fianc¨¦ and I just got engaged not long ago, but now that she appears, my fianc¨¦¡¯s eyes are not as gentle as before. President Nangong, I¡¯m so wronged, how can I have such a younger sister, She''s like a vixen, she won''t let us all go. It''s so sad."


    "Even steal your man?" Nangong Xiong asked.


    I hate Xia Qi here more and more.


    Xia Tian nodded again and again, tears fell like broken beads, and said at the same time: "I... I am really sad, I have such a younger sister, but I can''t do anything, I have to read Sisterhood, take care of her a lot, but I take care of her, what about her? Always thinking about how to count her own sisters."


    "Hmph, this kind of woman really shouldn''t exist!" Nan Gongxiong''s eyes flashed with a hint of predation, and it was obvious that he had a killing intent towards Xia Qi.


    "Yeah, it shouldn''t exist. She is just like her mother, she has inherited the character of a fox. President Nangong, if you want to deal with Xia Qi, our Xia family will help. Just please don''t hurt Chi Yu, thinking that our Xia family and Xia Qi Qi is the same. We are different, we cut off relations with her early. Please believe me." Xia Tian took the initiative to drill towards Nan Gongxiong.


    Naturally, Nan Gongxiong would not refuse this offer of throwing himself into his arms.


    The two of them were talking, and they went into the lounge inside. In the end, Nan Gongxiong promised to give Xia Tian a resource, and he would not count this matter on the Xia family.


    Only then did Xia Tian feel relieved to leave Nangong Group.


    But when she got back to the nanny''s car, she took out a tissue again, and kept wiping her lips, with anger welling up in her heart.


    It''s all the damn Xia Qi''s fault, if it wasn''t for Xia Qi, she wouldn''t have slept with the old man.


    Hmph, does she want to harm the Xia family?


    Let''s see what she does this time!


    Xia Tian turned off a whole day''s trip and went straight home.


    The Xia family''s small villa is not big, but inside it is quite luxurious, many valuable things are all obtained by selling oneself in Xia Tian.


    As soon as she entered the door, she hugged her father and cried, "Dad, that Xia Qi is going to kill us."

 Chapter 2157

    Xia Rongsheng was confused when he heard that, he patted his daughter''s shoulder lightly, and said softly, "Oh my god, what''s going on? Have you met Xia Qi?"


    Xia Tian sobbed twice, nodded and said: "Yes, I not only met that little bitch. She has been bullying me, she seduced Brother Sinan, it''s too much."


    "What? That little bitch dares to seduce Sinan? That''s your fianc¨¦, what is she thinking? Does she want to die? I wonder if her status is not worthy of Li Sinan? Also, can she compete with you? Well, you are the best daughter in our family, I... I''m really going to die of rage, I''m going to be pissed off by that little bitch!" Xia Tian''s mother, Feng Shiyuan, came out angrily.


    She had always disliked Xia Qi, she had been complacent for a while when she kicked Xia Qi out, but now Xia Qi came back and wanted to rob her daughter''s man, which made Feng Shiyuan furious.


    She came up, took a look at Xia Rongsheng first, then took Xia Tian''s hand, and asked seriously: "Tell mom, what''s going on? How can she snatch Li Sinan."


    "Mom, I don''t know, I just... I saw her on the road that time. She was so shameful. She was wearing men''s clothes at the time, and she looked like someone who did that kind of thing. But I don''t know how it happened , that day she kept flirting with Brother Sinan, telling Brother Sinan to stay with her. Later, she went to the auction and seduced Lan Yiran. She even got out with Lan Yiran. " Xia Tian said Arriving here, with a strong jealousy.


    Not only did she want to seduce Lan Bai once, but Lan Bai didn''t like her at all, and with Li Sinan around, she didn''t dare to make too much publicity, so in the end she could only honestly watch Lan Bai and Xia Qi leave.


    "What? She even seduced Lan Yiran?" Xia Rongsheng was a little excited.


    Xia Rongsheng has always wanted to have a relationship with the Lan family, but he thought of using Xia Tian at first. But Xia Tian had been in contact with Lan Bai several times, but he still couldn''t catch Lan Bai''s eyes. Finally, Xia Rongsheng told Feng Shiyuan to let this daughter follow Li Sinan.


    Anyway, they know about Li Sinan, so they can use it all the time.


    But now Lanbai is actually with Xia Qi.


    Xia Rongsheng thought, if he really succeeds, he can be the old man of the Lan family in the future, and go out to show his teeth and claws?


    "What kind of expression do you have? You are happy, aren''t you?" Feng Shiyuan looked at Xia Rongsheng dissatisfiedly, folded her arms, and said angrily, "Your surname is Xia, don''t tell me, you are trying to use that Xia Qi Little bitch. How did you tell me back then? You said it, you listened to me, now... Now if you dare to find that little bitch, I will break all ties with you, understand?"


    "Oh, what are you talking about? I''m just calculating, how can I treat our family well." Xia Rongsheng hugged Feng Shiyuan, coaxing her with a smile.


    Feng Shiyuan rolled her eyes in anger, "What''s good for our family. Let me tell you, it''s not good for our family to look for that little bitch. You don''t look for it, do you hear me?"


    "Yeah, Dad, you can''t take advantage of that little bitch Xia Qi. She can''t do it, she''ll kill our family. If she snatches Li Sinan away, I''ll be broken in love and have nothing left. If she snatches Li Sinan away Lan Yiran, the Nangong family will kill us. Today I was called away by Nangong Xiong. He warned me that we are not allowed to plot against the Lan family with Xia Qi. Dad, I am still with that old man today. You Don''t be stupid again."

 Chapter 2158

    The more Xia Tian talked, the more wronged he was, and he took Feng Shiyuan''s hand and said: "The Lan family is good, but that piece of fat is not what our Xia family can think about. Please persuade Dad, don''t want to eat that kind of fat meat , if we are punished by the Nangong family, we will die miserably."


    "Well, I also think we can''t think about the Lan family. That little slut Xia Qi is a funeral star, she must have come here for no good, she just wants to kill our family. Husband, did you hear that, don''t tell Xia Qi What about the Lan family, one day is enough for our family." Feng Shiyuan glared at Xia Rongsheng fiercely, she didn''t want Xia Qi to marry at all.


    She thought, when she treated Xia Qi like that back then, now that Xia Qi started to take revenge, it must have made her die a miserable death. She must not be stupid, it is right to suppress Xia Qi now.


    "Wife, Tiantian, why don''t you think differently." Xia Rongsheng stared at the two women in front of him, smiled like a treacherous old fox, touched his chin and said, "This matter... I think it will be like this Just do it."


    "Father, what should I do? Don''t you still want to find Xia Qi, that little bitch? No, we will find her, and the Nangong family will definitely kill us in the future." When Xia Tian came back, he wanted Xia Rongsheng to go there and ruthlessly Xia Qi learned a lesson.


    But now Xia Rongsheng had higher expectations for Xia Qi than her.


    Xia Tian knew that it was impossible to find them, otherwise Xia Qi would turn over later, and what would happen to their mother and daughter.


    "Oh my God, you are so stupid. In this kind of thing, one person has always been able to ascend to heaven alone. If Xia Qi is really with the Lan family, then our Xia family will be relatives of the Lan family from now on. Nangong Xiong also needs to see if he deals with us." Home. Besides, Xia Qi is well married, and you will have face when you go out in the future. Li Sinan will not dare to be picky, understand?" Xia Rongsheng said.


    Xia Tian frowned and pursed his lips, not wanting to believe Xia Rongsheng''s words at all.


    She snorted softly, "Father, speaking of it, you just want to see Xia Qi and Lan Yiran together. You just want to see Nan Gongxiong destroy me. I won''t be able to hang out in the entertainment industry in the future, and I won''t be able to marry Li Sinan , you will know what the daughter you dote on is like."


    "Oh, Tiantian, what are you talking about. Why is Dad pampering that daughter? Dad always loves you the most. Come on, show Dad, don''t cry, don''t cry." Xia Rongsheng pulled Xia Tian hand, and said in a good voice: "Father is the one who hurts you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t want Xia Qi to be with the Lan family."


    "Hmph, you should still be thinking about that bitch. Why don''t you want Xia Qi to be with the Lan family? You''re just talking nonsense! If you really wanted to live a happy life every day, you should have found a way to make Tiantian and Lan Yiran be together, not to let Your little bitch''s daughter is back. I guess you have been in touch with Xia Qi." Feng Shiyuan was upset, she turned and sat on the sofa, her eyes widened with anger.


    Xia Rongsheng saw that his daughter was also angry, and his wife was also angry, so he had no choice but to go over to coax his wife first, lowered his voice, and said with a good attitude: "You have misunderstood me. Do you have any contact with Xia Qi? It''s not that I don''t know. You have always been in charge of our family''s money. I don''t have the time to contact that little bitch. I just think of our family every day, and think that she will have a wealthy family as her backer in the future. What kind of temper does Lan Yiran have? It''s not that I don''t know. How did Nangong Qianyue pester him back then, our family learned it every day, but we didn''t. Now that Xia Qi is back, let that little bitch rush up, how great it is. "

 Chapter 2159

    "Hmph, I don''t believe you if you don''t say good things. You really want to live a good life every day, so it won''t be like this." Feng Shiyuan just didn''t believe Xia Rongsheng.


    Xia Rongsheng held Feng Shiyuan''s hand, kissing and coaxing him, and finally he had no choice but to say: "Honey, think about it carefully, if our family married into the Lan family every day and was eventually abandoned by Lan Yiran, what would we gain?"


    "Why is our family abandoned every day? Every day is so good, it''s too late for the Lan family to like it!" Feng Shiyuan is quite confident about her daughter.


    Xia Rongsheng sighed softly, and said to the woman: "The Lan family has a high family background and has high requirements for women''s conduct. If the story of Tiantian''s unspoken rules spreads in the future, the Lan family must be picky and don''t want our family Tiantian. And Tiantian''s stomach now has Li Sinan''s child, we can''t let Tiantian pass by."


    Feng Shiyuan and Xia Tian recalled everything at this moment, yes, even if they want to enter the Lan''s house now, they have no chance.


    Xia Tian is pregnant, so she is going to blackmail the Li family because of her son''s price.


    It''s impossible for the Lan family.


    "The Lan family''s wolf den is very dangerous. Let Xia Qi, that little slut, go in. If she gets along well, we will be a family with her. If she doesn''t get along well, let''s send a public message and leave her alone." Clearly, it just happened to be shown to the Nangong family. No matter what, our family is not at a loss." Xia Rongsheng continued.


    Feng Shiyuan narrowed her eyes, looked at her daughter Xia Tian again, took a deep breath, then let it out, and smiled, "It''s okay, this is really a solution. Husband, you really are very scheming."


    "Mom and Dad, you... you also support Xia Qi and Lan Yiran? Then what should I do? I promised Nangongxiong today that our family will not allow Xia Qi and Lan Yiran to be together. If Nangong Xiong knew, and started to attack me, what should we do with our Xia family?" Xia Tian said aggrievedly.


    Feng Shiyuan smiled, stood up and took her daughter''s hand, patted it lightly, and said, "Baby, what are you afraid of? You just said that we don''t support it, but you didn''t say that we wouldn''t look for Xia Qi. What should we say when we meet Xia Qi?" , Nangongxiong can''t bring people to chase him. When the time comes... no matter what, we will win."


    "That''s right... But I just don''t want to see that little bitch Xia Qi live well. She will definitely bully me. This time when I come back, she will bully me. Mom, I don''t want to see Xia Qi live well." Xia Tian The more you cry, the more sad you become.


    Feng Shiyuan sighed softly, and held Xia Qi''s hand, "Daughter, mother will help you with this matter. You still treat Xia Qi with the same old attitude, so it''s fine on the surface. Mother is the rest, understand?"


    "But...Mom, I still don''t want to be with that bitch..." Xia Tian''s tears fell down.


    Feng Shiyuan wiped the corners of her daughter''s eyes and said to her, "Baby, this matter is not as bad as you think. You just don''t want to lose to Xia Qi. But think about it, you use Xia Qi as a pedal, step on If it flies up to the sky, then our family has made money."


    "Let me step on Xia Qi? That little bitch step on me." Xia Tian asked.


    "You and her are close blood relatives. Even if she gives it, she has to give it, or if she doesn''t give it, she has to give it. She can''t say that she doesn''t recognize you as a sister. At that time, the Lan family will still have thoughts about her. In short, this matter After all, our family earns money, understand?" Feng Shiyuan analyzed.


    Xia Tian pursed her lips, thought about it seriously, and finally said: "Then... I will follow what my mother said now? Keep in touch with Xia Qi first?"

 Chapter 2160

    "Well, of course we need to keep in touch. Contacting that little bitch won''t do any harm to our family. Mom believes what your dad said." Feng Shiyuan said again.


    Xia Tian doesn''t listen to Xia Rongsheng, but he will definitely listen to Feng Shiyuan.


    She thought that her own mother would not harm her, she nodded, "Then I will find a way to contact Xia Qi, shall we meet her?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means. It''s best to let Lan Yiran know that our Xia family wants to reconcile with her." Feng Shiyuan narrowed her eyes and smiled treacherously like a fox.


    Xia Tian thought about it, this can also be done, she just needs to go to the Lan Group to find Lan Bai in person.


    So, after discussing with Xia''s family, they asked Xia Tian to be the representative to find Lan Bai.


    The next day, Lan Bai was in the office, studying to buy a villa for Xia Qi, and asked her to decorate it according to her own preferences, so as to make a home she liked, when the secretary came in.


    "Mr. Lan, Miss Xia wants to see you. She said that she has some important matters and wants to talk to you face to face." The secretary said.


    The long and narrow blue and white phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, then darkened, and said: "Let her in."


    Xia Qi and Xia Qi are sisters, he is being investigated, and Xia Qi is not willing to mention this, so it is not easy for him to ask.


    Xia Tian took the initiative to come to the door today, he must have no good intentions.


    After the secretary led Xia Tian in, he left first.


    Xia Tian was wearing a small pink floral dress, she looked very gentle, she stood there and said to Lan Bai: "Mr. Lan, hello, I am Xia Tian, ??I wonder if Xia Qi has mentioned me to you. "


    Lan Bai glanced at Xia Tian lightly, and said indifferently: "No."


    "Well, I guess so. That... Is it convenient for me to sit down? Wearing high-heeled shoes today is a bit uncomfortable, and it''s not suitable for standing for a long time." Xia Tian continued the blue and white routine.


    His blue and white eyes darkened, with a trace of impatience on his face, "Sit."


    He didn''t like Xia Tian''s scheming girl, and he asked her to sit down, just to see what else could come out of her mouth, if she still wanted to plot against Xia Qi.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lan." Xia Tian sat down politely, then looked at Lan Bai, and said softly, "Since Xia Qi hasn''t mentioned my sister, let me talk to Mr. Lan today. I am Qiqi''s half-brother." At the beginning, Qiqi¡¯s mother acted as a third party, destroying my mother and father. After they got married, they gave birth to Qiqi. I thought they would be happy forever, but I didn¡¯t want Qiqi¡¯s mother to die later. Dad didn¡¯t want me She and her mother continued to suffer outside, so they took us back and married my mother. Qiqi couldn''t accept this fact, she did some things at home, and finally broke with her family."


    Her tone was normal, without any special emotion, as if this matter had nothing to do with them, but was just gossip about others.


    His blue and white slender fingers tapped lightly on the table, but he remained silent.


    He was shocked, he only believed half of what Xia Qi said, it was the ones about Xia Qi leaving home.


    He didn''t believe that Xia Qi''s mother was a mistress.


    Looking at Xia Qi''s character, it is impossible to have a bad mother. This is the understanding of blue and white.


    "Qiqi has been away for seven years since she left home. In fact, we have been looking for her for the past seven years, and we also want to explain clearly to her, so that she can understand that we really treat her as a relative, and we never thought of plotting against her. But this time when we met again, there was some unhappiness, and you also saw it. So... I came here specially to find you today." Xia Tian said, sighing softly.

 Chapter 2161

    "You looking for me?" Lan Bai asked intentionally.


    Xia Tian nodded, lowered his posture, and said softly: "I want President Lan to help, our whole family wants to reconcile with Qiqi, I hope President Lan will come forward and help our broken family. Lan is always a kind person , will definitely help us, aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±


    The corners of Lanbai''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes were cold, "Why should I help you?"


    If you want to kidnap him with virtues like kindness, there is no way. He, Lan Yiran, had never been kidnapped with morality.


    "It''s also good for Qiqi. After all, Qiqi is going to marry in the future. We are Qiqi''s natal family, and we will support Qiqi. Help Qiqi do many things. And...Qiqi has a heart knot, I think these should be resolved. In particular, the issue of storing Kiki''s mother''s ashes must also be dealt with." Xia Tian mentioned it deliberately.


    They knew that Xia Qi could not care about other things, and definitely would not care about her mother''s ashes.


    So, this is Xia Qi''s Achilles'' heel, they caught her, and Xia Qi couldn''t refuse.


    Lan Bai didn''t know the inside story, but when he heard about the ashes, he thought that Xia Qi must have cared. With Xia Qi''s character, the home she cared about was both family affection and love.


    Lan Bai took a deep look at Xia Tian, ??and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I will tell her. Your contact information."


    Said, blue and white handed over a film producer to Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian took the paper, wrote his phone number on it, and habitually made a signed heart.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lan, I''m used to signing with fans like this, won''t it affect your senses? If so, I''ll change another one, okay?" Xia Tian said deliberately.


    Lan Bai pulled out the paper impatiently, and said coldly: "Enough. I will contact you."


    Say it, Lan Bai''s hand knocked on the table, meaning to let Xia Tian leave.


    Xia Tian naturally understood, she nodded to Lan Bai, "Then I won''t disturb Mr Lan''s work. I hope Mr Lan will tell Qiqi. Our Xia family is waiting for her, we are a family."


    After some hypocrisy, Xia Tian walked out of the blue and white office, and then entered the elevator. She stood in the elevator, holding the mobile phone, and raised the corner of her mouth.


    That''s right, how could she have forgotten before that they had been holding a trump card that could blackmail Xia Qi. No matter how arrogant Xia Qi was, it was impossible for her to ignore her biological mother.


    Hmph, just wait, Xia Qi, I want you to kneel in front of me, so that you will never be proud. My summer is the brightest star, the one that men really pursue.


    After Xia Tian left, Lan Bai couldn''t sit still anymore.


    He went out to ask the secretary, and after confirming that there was no meeting work, he returned to Lan''s house with the phone note.


    With Mrs. Lan here, Xia Qi can now live in Lan''s house with peace of mind.


    So when Lan Bai went back, Xia Qi happened to be playing with the two children.


    She smiled brilliantly, like the brightest sun in the sky, and one glance made one feel good.


    "Xia Qi, let''s go to the study to talk." Lan Bai said suddenly, with a serious expression, as if something big had happened.


    Xia Qi turned her head, glanced at Lan Bai, nodded, told the child a few words, and followed Lan Bai to the study.


    "What happened?" Xia Qi asked.


    Lan Bai took Xia Qi''s hand and led her to sit on the chair with him.


    Although the boss chair is spacious, it still looks too crowded for two people to squeeze on it.


    Xia Qi was about to get up, Lan Bai pulled her again and sat on his lap.

 Chapter 2162

    "Don''t move, you''re always hooking me up to commit crimes." Lan Bai pinched Xia Qi''s small waist and said in a low voice.


    Xia Qi looked at the man in front of him speechlessly, and said angrily, "You asked for it."


    "Well, then I was wrong. Shall I have a fling with you first, and then talk about things?" Lan Bai bit Xia Qi''s earlobe, revealing her pervert nature again.


    Xia Qi twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, pushed the man, and said angrily: "Can you talk about the business first, or I will get angry."


    "Okay, let''s get down to business." Lan Bai smiled lowly, his eyes were full of doting on Xia Qi, "Tell me first, what is the relationship between you and Xia Tian."


    "From the name, it''s a family." Xia Qi replied lightly.


    "Half father?" Lan Bai asked.


    Xia Qi nodded, looked at the man''s expression, thought for a while, and asked him seriously: "Did Xia Tian look for you? She told you that my mother is Xiaosan, and I am the daughter of Xiaosan, right?"


    Lan Bai nodded, "Yes, I did say that. I want to know what''s going on with you."


    Xia Qi was burning with anger at the moment, she smiled coldly, and said to Lan Bai: "Listen, I am not the daughter of Xiaosan. It is Xia Rongsheng who cheated money and sex. In the current Xia family, all the food and clothing are left by my mother Yes. At the beginning, my mother was a rich second generation with a good family. In order to live a good life, Xia Rongsheng acted with Feng Shiyuan. One of them pursued my mother, and the other was my mother¡¯s best friend. They teamed up to cheat her. My mother didn¡¯t know anything. After marrying Xia Rongsheng and giving birth to me, I slowly discovered that there was another summer, and Feng Shiyuan was also wearing a mask. This kind of thing is mostly a blow to women. So my mother has been depressed since she got pregnant and had a miscarriage. When I was eight years old, my mother got cancer and passed away. After that, Xia Rongsheng inherited the property and married Feng Shiyuan as he wished. I was forced to leave Xia''s family by them. This is the truth, do you understand?"


    After listening to Lan Bai, he hugged Xia Qi tightly, kissed Xia Qi''s face, and said softly: "I will support you in the future, and will never let anyone bully you again. I will help you avenge your wronged. "


    "It''s okay, it''s over. I left that house for seven years, and I was a killer with you. The blood that was stained has washed away all the grievances. I''m fine now." Xia Qi forced a smile.


    The past has always been a pain, if it wasn''t for returning to the North Country this time and meeting Xia Tian again, she might never think of that period again.


    She hated the Xia family, and also hated Xia Rongsheng and the others.


    "By the way, what reason did Xia Tian use to ask you to come back to me and tell me about the Xia family." Xia Qi asked again.


    She thinks she understands Lan Bai, if Xia Tian is not threatened, Lan Bai will never take Xia Tian seriously.


    "Your mother''s ashes!" Lan Bai said.


    After hearing the ashes, Xia Qi''s complexion completely darkened. She gritted her teeth and said, "Huh, it''s really what the Xia family did. They dared to threaten you with my mother''s ashes. No, they wanted to blackmail me. Lanbai, What does Xia Tian want, did she say it?"


    "I want you to reconcile with the Xia family." Lan Bai said.


    "Hehe, what a ghost! I don''t want to go back to that kind of bastard family for the rest of my life, and I still reconcile with them? Go to hell!" Xia Qi scolded, but when she thought of her mother''s ashes, she had another expression on her face. Melancholy.


    The hateful Xia family used these to blackmail her.


    "Don''t be angry, everything is up to me, I''ll help you handle it, huh?" Lan Bai kissed Xia Qi.

 Chapter 2163

    Xia Qi sighed softly, shook her head and said, "Don''t go, you are a rich man in their eyes, that''s a cash cow. They might even plan to ask you to give them more money."


    Xia Tian found blue and white, there must be this reason.


    The Xia family, Xia Qi really understands each other very well, each one is more greedy than the other, making people disgusted.


    "Am I afraid of them? Besides, if you don''t speak, I will never give them a penny." Lan Bai said.


    Xia Qi smiled, "Even if I talk, don''t give them money. Why should they give it? What are they? They plotted against my mother at the beginning, but now they have a face and want to cheat you! Hmph, my Xia Qi''s men are also them If you want to cheat, you can cheat, my mother will break their legs!"


    Xia Qi was also angry, and she finished speaking quickly without noticing that she said that Lan Bai was her man just now.


    When Lan Bai heard that sentence, it was like eating a fairy fruit, and his whole body felt happy.


    He never thought that being labeled as a woman would be so happy. Xia Qi was indeed poisonous, and he was poisoned unconsciously. He never wanted to get better again, and only poisoned his internal organs for her alone.


    "Don''t tell the children about the Xia family, they are too young, I don''t want them to know that they have such a rubbish grandfather." Xia Qi said again.


    Not only did she wish that she was not Xia Rongsheng''s daughter once, but the fact is so heart-wrenching. Not only is she, but her blood type is exactly the same as Xia Rongsheng''s.


    Sad.


    "Okay, I promise you." Lan Bai replied.


    Next, Xia Qi took Xia Tian''s phone, stood by the window, and dialed it.


    "Hello, this is Xia Tian. Is it a commercial performance or an endorsement? You need to talk to my agent about it." Xia Tian said a few words in a stylized manner.


    Xia Qi sneered heavily, "It''s me, Xia Qi."


    "Qiqi?" Xia Tian smiled, sounding very excited.


    "It''s me. What about the ashes?" Xia Qi asked.


    "Well...the cemetery I bought for your mother before, because of the problem of the underground veins, there is no way to keep it. We will store the ashes in the temple first. But I didn''t expect it to be impossible now. They want us to bury your mother early. .We are a family, we need to sit down and talk about this kind of thing, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Xia Tian¡¯s voice was soft, as if he was holding his throat.


    Xia Qi''s eyes were cold, "I will take my mother''s ashes away!"


    "Oh... I know you are going to take it away. But the fallen leaves return to their roots, this is your mother''s hometown. It is always unclear on the phone, Qiqi, let''s meet and talk. Mom and Dad really want to see each other You. I will send you the location with this number. You haven¡¯t been to the newly bought villa at home. Have dinner at home tonight and try my mother¡¯s handicraft, okay?¡± Xia Tian said again.


    "I''m not interested!" Xia Qi clenched her fist, wishing she could smash the head of the woman across from her immediately.


    This hypocritical woman is always scheming against her.


    "You have to come even if you are not interested. After all, it is about your mother''s ashes. This is a big deal, Kiki, I know you are a reasonable person, and you must know what to do. Then... let''s talk about it like this .I''ll call Dad, how about seven o''clock in the evening, I look forward to your coming home!" Saying that, Xia Tian hung up the phone, not giving Xia Qi another chance to refuse.


    She looked at the phone, quickly edited the location information, and then said to herself: "Want to fight with me? Huh, you are still too young! Xia Qi, I am not a weak chicken, I will not let you keep stepping on my feet!"

 Chapter 2164

    When Xia Qi received the location information, there were two flames in her eyes. She was very angry. They actually bought a villa at Yulongchi in Xia Tian.


    It was her mother''s favorite place back then, but what did Xia Rongsheng say? Said it was a waste of money, I didn''t want to buy a villa there, and I didn''t want to prepare a dowry for her.


    Now that she''s gone, the scumbag just bought it?


    Okay, then go, she wants to see if they can live safely in the end.


    Lend me a car tonight, I''m going to Yulongchi.


    "I''ll accompany you." Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi and said behind her.


    Xia Qi wanted to refuse, but the man hugged her tightly, not allowing her to refuse, "If you dare not let me go, it means you want to run away. Then I will let the child call someone else''s mother."


    "Lanbai, are you naive or not!" Xia Qi smiled helplessly, she knew that Lanbai would not do that, she just wanted to help her.


    "I''m childish, but you don''t like it?" Lan Bai was full of dissatisfaction.


    Xia Qi twitched her mouth speechlessly, "Okay, okay, I''ll take you with me."


    In the evening, Xia Qi and Lan Bai had dinner at Lan''s house before going out.


    Before the two went out, two little guys rushed over and stopped them with open arms.


    "Dad, Mommy, are you planning to run away and not come back?" Little Baozi Xia Bai asked first.


    Xia Qi smiled, pressed her son''s head, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, Mommy won''t run away, Mommy promises!"


    "Hmm... I don''t believe it." Xiao Baozi stuck out his tongue and looked at Lan Bai, "Scumbag Daddy, will you protect Mommy and bring her back?"


    Lan Bai nodded, "Yes, she can only stay at our house and can''t go anywhere. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, let''s rest assured. You have to go early and come back early. Don''t applaud for love outside, grandma said you will be photographed." Xiao Baozi said seriously.


    Xia Qi supported half of her face, looking at Lan Bai quietly.


    I hate it, this bastard, let her glorious image in front of the children disappear.


    Lanbai was a little proud, with his big arms around Xia Qi''s waist, he said to his son: "Okay, we''ll be back. You follow Grandma and Grandpa to rest early, understand?"


    "Yeah, Dad, don''t worry!" Xiao Baozi nodded, and then let Xia Qi and Lan Bai leave.


    After getting in the car, Xia Qi looked at Lan Bai very seriously, "In the future, can we not bring up such topics in front of the children? They are only four years old, so they shouldn''t understand these things, do you understand?"


    "I''ll try not to mention it in the future, and don''t be mad at me all the time. Just do what needs to be done at home, and it''ll be fine." Lan Bai said, his tone seemed like Xia Qi had done something wrong and made him angry.


    Xia Qi was so angry that she wanted to laugh, she rubbed her temples, and said to herself: "Sure enough, there is no way to reason with a beast."


    "No matter how small the voice is, I can still hear it. Xia Qi, even if I am a beast, it is for you to become a beast. You are responsible for this matter, understand?" Lan Bai freed a hand and held Xia Qi''s little hand .


    Xia Qi pulled it out, moved her body to the side, and said helplessly: "You are driving, pay attention to safety, okay?"


    "Don''t hide from me, you''re safe." After speaking, Lan Bai''s hand fell on Xia Qi''s thigh.


    Xia Qi was really helpless, she rubbed the center of her brows, "Really, Mr. Lan, you are so rascal, I can sue you for assault in the future."


    "It''s not a violation if it''s voluntary." Lan Bai said, pinching Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi patted the back of the man''s hand speechlessly, and said angrily, "Enough is enough, drive hard."


    "Who is always seducing me?"


    "You still report the wicked first."

 Chapter 2165

    Xia Qi bickered with Lan Bai all the way, and finally arrived at the villa area where Xia''s family was located at seven o''clock. But when the car stopped, Xia Qi clasped Lan Bai''s wrist and said seriously: "Don''t go in, I will handle this matter myself, okay?"


    "You have an accident, but I don''t let my husband follow, it seems useless to me." Lan Bai held Xia Qi''s small face, leaned over, and kissed her on the cheek.


    Xia Qi pushed the man away helplessly, shook her head and said, "You''re not my husband yet, besides, I don''t want you to be their cash cow. Anyway, follow what I said, don''t go in."


    "What if I want to go in?" Lan Bai asked.


    Xia Qi leaned over speechlessly, and kissed him on her own initiative.


    This man likes her to take the initiative the most, now she can find a way to coax him.


    "Don''t go in yet, I''ll be good tonight, okay?" Xia Qi began to give sweets.


    Lan Bai also likes this candy, he nodded and said: "Okay, but you have your mobile phone with you, call me if you have any problems. Don''t refuse your husband''s help."


    "I''m not married to you, don''t call yourself husband, or I will despise you to death." Xia Qi smiled.


    Lan Bai elongated his voice, said oh, and said again: "I will marry you tonight."


    "Let''s talk at night!" Xia Qi unfastened her seat belt, turned to get out of the car, took a deep look at a certain man, and unconsciously raised the corners of her mouth.


    She thought, she must still have Stockholm Syndrome. Obviously this is a scumbag, but she just can''t leave.


    Maybe it wasn''t hurt enough?


    Xia Qi thought so, maybe she was really pushed into the abyss by Lan Bai, so she would stay away from this man completely.


    Several members of the Xia family have been waiting for Xia Qi.


    Feng Shiyuan couldn''t even sit still anymore, she got up and walked around on the first floor, asking Xia Tian back and forth, "Are you sure that little bitch will come?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, the little bitch will definitely come. With her personality, how could she not care about her mother''s ashes?" Xia Tian promised.


    It was at this time that the doorbell rang at home. Feng Shiyuan immediately asked the servant to look at it.


    The servant clicked on the video phone, then turned around and said, "Ma''am, it''s Miss Xia Qi."


    "Go and invite her in, you go in person." Feng Shiyuan pursed her lips, her smile was extremely treacherous.


    The servant went out honestly and welcomed Xia Qi in.


    Although the Xia family bought a villa in Yulongchi, they didn''t choose the best one.


    Xia Qi knew that the family still had no money after all.


    "Miss, Master and Madam have been waiting for you. We haven''t seen each other for seven years. They also miss you very much." Aunt Fang, the servant, said.


    Aunt Fang has been with the Xia family and knows the Xia family''s affairs very well, but she is on Feng Shiyuan''s side and is not close to Xia Qi.


    So now that Aunt Fang said that the couple missed her, Xia Qi didn''t believe a word.


    She thought that if she really thought about it, she must be thinking about what else she could use.


    "Qiqi is back." Seeing Xia Qi, Feng Shiyuan smiled falsely.


    Xia Qi herself was shocked, she raised her eyebrows, forced to swallow the uncomfortable feeling, and said with a smile: "Mrs. Xia is good. I haven''t seen you for seven years. You have a few wrinkles on your face, which is quite dazzling." .¡±


    Feng Shiyuan dislikes being said to have wrinkles the most. Hearing Xia Qi''s words, she was a little angry, but she could only endure it. She stepped forward, held Xia Qi''s hand affectionately, and squeezed out a few drops Tears, said with a distressed look: "Qiqi, where have you been all these years? Do you know how much we worry about you."

 Chapter 2166

    "Yeah, Dad is also worried about you. We tried a lot of ways, but we couldn''t find you. Dad is not a big boss in Beiguo, so he can only rely on the police. Relying on private detectives, it has cost Dad a lot of money to find you all these years." Less money. You need to know what Dad thinks." Xia Rongsheng also said hypocritically.


    Xia Qi smiled, waved her hands and said, "So you are so worried about me. You are even willing to talk about the money you care about."


    "Of course I care about you. You are the young lady of the Xia family, the treasure in our hearts. Come on, sit down first, let us have a good chat." Feng Shiyuan pulled Xia Qi, wanting her to sit at the dining table first.


    Seeing the hypocrisy of the Xia family, Xia Qi suddenly didn''t want to expose them so quickly to see what they were trying to do.


    After she sat down with Feng Shiyuan, she saw that Xia Tian personally poured a glass of juice and brought it to her. The little Bailian said directly: "Qiqi, I remember that you like orange juice the most. Try it quickly. This is mine. Let Aunt Fang prepare it in advance. The taste is just right now, and it should meet your standards."


    Xia Qi smiled lightly, rubbing her finger back and forth on the cup, and said with a smile: "I never thought you would be so attentive to me."


    "Of course we have to be considerate of you. We are a family, I am not good to you, but to whom. Qiqi, you don''t know, I am really happy to see you again. Not only me, but also my parents Ah." Xia Tian played her acting skills and tried her best to act like a good sister.


    Xia Qi felt sick in his heart, and didn''t show it on his face. He continued to say calmly: "I didn''t know you cared about me so much. It seems that I was wrong to leave back then. I made you all sad. I should apologize."


    "Family, there is no need to apologize. As long as you are happy, we are all happy too. Kiki... Who do you know outside? Tell Dad, okay? Let Dad rest assured, otherwise Dad will Worrying to death." Xia Rongsheng thought he was smart and told Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi smiled, resting her chin with one hand, and said in a lazy tone: "I don''t know any important people, just some killers or something. Xia Tian didn''t tell you, I became a killer. My hands are full of blood. He did a lot of bad things."


    "What? Are you a killer?" Feng Shiyuan was surprised, she didn''t ask Xia Tian these things.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Qi would become a killer.


    Then will she attack them fiercely?


    Thinking of this possibility, Feng Shiyuan began to worry, she smiled at Xia Qi, "Are you joking, you are a girl, how could you do such a dangerous thing?"


    "What''s wrong with a girl, she''s been bullied, she should think of a way to fight back. I like to do dangerous things, especially walking on swords, seeing blood under my feet, tsk tsk, you don''t know, it feels so real Comfortable. I will never forget the feeling of killing people in my life. One word. Great!" Xia Qi deliberately twisted her smile, just wanting to see the family''s reaction.


    Sure enough, Xia Rongsheng and Feng Shiyuan''s expressions were not very good-looking.


    They were startled by Xia Qi, they both swallowed their saliva at the same time and looked at each other.


    Xia Tian was relatively calm, and she heard it that day. Just listen to it on repeat now.


    "My daughter, why are you so pitiful? You were once a killer. I...I''m really not a good father. I have wronged you too much. I''m sorry for you." Xia Rongsheng said heartbroken.


    He is also an acting school, the feeling of heartache seems to be really sad for Xia Qi.

 Chapter 2167

    "It''s also my fault. I didn''t get Qiqi''s liking at the beginning. If Qiqi liked me, she wouldn''t have left in a fit of anger. I made Qiqi what she is now. Oh! What should I do, Qiqi is a girl My child, I have experienced things that ordinary people have never experienced. It is... I am sorry for Qiqi. Husband, hit me, I am sorry for you, I am the one who hurt both you and Qiqi, I am guilty, I am really guilty .¡± Feng Shiyuan acted even more engrossed.


    Xia Qi chuckled, tapped her hand on the table, and said calmly: "Okay, you two, just speak up if you have something to say, and stop acting. Besides, I didn''t come here today to hear you two cry for me. If you want to know something, just ask directly, let''s be simple and clear, and we won''t be embarrassed by each other, what do you two say?"


    Feng Shiyuan wiped the corners of her eyes, then looked at Xia Rongsheng again.


    Only then Xia Rongsheng sighed softly, and said to Xia Qi, "It''s like this, Dad is concerned about your life, and wants to know if you are with someone and if you are married now."


    "I''m not married. I have two children. As for who I''m with... There are a lot of people, good and bad. If you want to know which one I''m with, you should investigate it yourself." Xia Qi replied pretending to be flirtatious.


    Xia Tian was on the side, glaring at Xia Qi fiercely. She couldn''t stand Xia Qi''s tone the most, and felt that she was much more advanced than her.


    It made her feel like she was being compared.


    "Qiqi, aren''t you and Lan Yiran together? Don''t hide it from your family, tell us, maybe we can help you." Xia Tian didn''t go around and said directly.


    Xia Qi smiled, "Oh, you are concerned about me and Lan Yiran. You want to know how far I have been with him, and then ask him to blackmail you?"


    "You child, how can you say extortion? We want to know your current relationship status. If you are married, we, as the mother''s family, will meet your husband. Dad will explain a few words, marrying my daughter, you have to be right My daughter is fine. If you are not married and have a date, dad will help you check it out." Xia Rongsheng had a good father image on his face.


    Xia Qi smiled, she raised her head, waved her hands as if she heard a big joke, and continued: "If I said I was with Lan Yiran, would you still help me deal with the Nangong family? "


    "Are you really with Lan Yiran?" Xia Rongsheng asked with a little excitement.


    Xia Qi smiled, "Guess, let''s see if your guess is right."


    "Qiqi, stop messing around with your father. Our Xia family is a small family, but it''s not the kind of soft-fed and fearful. Our family has a backbone. If you are really with Lan Yiran, In this matter, no matter what we say, we will be on your side, help you deal with the Nangong family well, and make you the young mistress of the Lan family." Feng Shiyuan said seriously.


    Xia Qi shook her head and smiled, "Are you for me, or for the Xia family? For yourselves."


    "Qiqi, what do you mean? Of course we are doing it for you, and we want you to have a good life." Feng Shiyuan leaned over, held Xia Qi''s hand, and said earnestly, "I''m from here. I''ve seen too many The example of a wealthy family, if you don¡¯t have the support of your natal family, you will definitely be bullied in your in-law¡¯s house. We are a family now, and we must unite as one. Look... you will be with us in the future, and you will be the queen of the movie every day. She is entertaining Raise your arms, someone will help you take care of Lan Yiran and prevent him from cheating."

 Chapter 2168

    "Oh...you guys are so kind to me, you''ve always been thinking of me." Xia Qi smiled, she wouldn''t believe any of Feng Shiyuan''s nonsense.


    Ghost Xia can help her. Needless to say, she also knows how Xia Tian became the actress.


    Such a woman, still want to help her? I''m afraid they don''t want to use the resources of the Lan family.


    Now they only know that she has something to do with Lanbai, so they have already calculated it like this. If she knew that she was from Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, she would definitely rush up and hug Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng''s thighs.


    "Of course, we are a family, not for you, but for whom. Qiqi, you have to trust your family and stop thinking about other things, understand?" Feng Shiyuan held Xia Qi''s hand tightly, seemingly gentle and kind.


    Xia Qi withdrew her hand, breathed a sigh of relief, then got up, put her hands on the table, and leaned forward, "Okay, everyone, there is no need to act anymore, let''s speak clearly in person if we have something to say. Resources, don¡¯t even try to use any of you. I just want to take my mother¡¯s ashes now, understand?¡±


    "You...you mean to sever ties with our Xia family?" Feng Shiyuan looked at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes, what Ms. Feng understands best is that I have already severed ties with you since I left this house, haven''t I?"


    "No! How can you sever ties with us? Your surname is Xia, and you are the blood of the Xia family. You must stay with our Xia family!" Xia Rongsheng was determined.


    Xia Qi crossed her arms, lowered her eyes and smiled slightly, "Mr. Xia, aren''t you joking? I have the blood of your Xia family on my body, so I must be with your Xia family? Don''t you find it ridiculous that you are kidnapped by blood?" .What did your Xia family do for me? You didn¡¯t do anything, and you still want me to pay for you. It¡¯s interesting! What about your faces, why are your faces so big!¡±


    "Qiqi, you talk to father like this!" Xia Rongsheng patted the table, showing a fierce look.


    He really did not act for more than ten minutes in front of Xia Qi, so he would definitely reveal his secrets.


    I was able to endure it just now, it was completely forced by interests.


    Now that Xia Qi made it clear that he would not use the resources around him, he was naturally upset.


    Once this makes her uncomfortable, she wants to make trouble and let Xia Qi see clearly that her surname is Xia.


    "You are not my father, at least I don''t admit that someone like you is my father!" Xia Qi glanced at Xia Rongsheng coldly, her face condensed, "One has been calculating from the beginning, and the other is always thinking about getting something from me." It''s not my father, it''s the leech, I don''t recognize it, understand?"


    "Hmph! I know, you are climbing on Lan Yiran''s tall branch, so you don''t want to get close to your family. Xia Qi, you have to know, if our Xia family didn''t give you this beautiful skin, where would you find it?" Such a good man. The capital you are proud of is all given to you by the Xia family, it is useless if you don''t admit it!" Xia Rongsheng said like a scumbag.


    Xia Qi laughed angrily, "So... what Mr. Xia means is that I used your gene, so I should give you the gene usage fee and repay you well?"


    "That''s what I mean. You are my Xia Rongsheng''s daughter, so you should repay the Xia family and repay us well." Xia Rongsheng said shamelessly.


    Xia Qi shook her head and sneered, while looking at Xia Tian, ??"Did you pay the gene usage fee?"


    "I..." Xia Tian was stopped by the question, staring at Xia Qi, it took a long time to recover.


    "You didn''t give it, and I won''t give it either!" Xia Qi clapped her hands, "Now continue to discuss my mother''s ashes, whether you will give it or not, in a word, understand?"

 Chapter 2169

    Seeing that Xia Qi''s focus was still on the ashes, Feng Shiyuan, who had just weakened her momentum, smiled at this moment, "Oh, ashes, we will forget it if you don''t tell me. Your mother''s ashes really need to be changed. I and your father''s It means finding a suitable temple to continue storing. What do you think?"


    "Hmph! I said, I''ll take it away, don''t you mention any temples to me. Feng Shiyuan, please be clear, I don''t know what you people are up to. If you want to continue to cheat me, there is no way, understand?" Xia Qi patted He got off the table, his brows and eyes covered with a layer of frost.


    She is not a soft persimmon, not everyone can be bullied, if she comes back today, even if she fights with this group of people, she must take her mother''s ashes away.


    "Who cheated you? We are trying to reason with you. Qiqi, think carefully about where is the right place to put your mother''s ashes now." Feng Shiyuan wiped the corners of her eyes and pretended to cry : "As a daughter, should you think more about your mother? She is very poor. She passed away without enjoying the blessings when she was young. Now she is gone. Of course, the ashes want to be in their hometown and follow their families. .¡±


    "Hmph!" Xia Qi crossed her arms, looked at Feng Shiyuan with deep eyes, and sneered, "I need family members, but you are not her family members. Feng Shiyuan, don''t think that I don''t know how you plotted against my mother back then. Now I I don''t care about you, it''s not that I don''t have that ability, it''s just that you people are dirty. I just want to take my mother''s ashes and let her go to the ground as soon as possible, and I don''t care about the rest, understand?"


    "You...you...how can you say we are dirty?" Feng Shiyuan cried, turning her head and kept winking at Xia Rongsheng, meaning to ask Xia Rongsheng to come over and explain to Xia Qi.


    Xia Rongsheng stepped forward, he was not in the state of a white lotus, he said directly: "Qiqi, you can take away the ashes if you want. Let''s talk about this matter."


    "Hehe, how do you want to talk about it?" Xia Qi looked at her biological father coldly.


    "Simple, if you marry Lan Yiran, we are a family with you. We also want whatever benefits the Lan family offers you." Xia Rongsheng said greedily.


    Xia Qi smiled, "You want me to go to Lan''s house to benefit you and be your cash cow?"


    "Don''t say it''s a cash cow, it doesn''t sound good. We are a family, and we want to help each other. Marrying Li Sinan every day is also good for you. From now on, our family will love each other, so that both What do you think? " Xia Rongsheng said shamelessly.


    Xia Qi was annoyed, clenched her fists, smashed the table, and said angrily: "Who gave you face? Why should I help you! What are you!"


    "Xia Qi, think about it clearly. If you want your mother''s ashes, you have to cooperate with us! Today is not as good as it used to be. You can''t do whatever you want, understand?" Xia Rongsheng threatened.


    The only thing in his hands that can cure Xia Qi is the ashes.


    "Hmph, it''s not as good as it used to be. You won''t give me my ashes, will you? Well, then I''ll make you regret it!" After speaking, Xia Qi turned around, grabbed the things beside her, and threw them heavily on the ground.


    With a bang, the glass bottle shattered into pieces.


    Xia Tian pretended to hold Xia Rongsheng''s arm, and softly shouted: "Dad, I''m so scared, Qiqi is so scary now, what should we do. Let''s... let''s not mess with her, shall we?"


    "Hmph, she is fierce, fierce!" Xia Rongsheng was annoyed.

 Chapter 2170

    "It''s useless for her to make a fuss. The ashes are in our hands. We were upset, so we threw her mother''s ashes into the sea. Let''s see how she can be fierce with us." Xia Rongsheng became ruthless.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Qi rushed over, grabbed Xia Rongsheng by the collar, and said each word with a pause: "Say it again, what do you want to do to my mother''s ashes?"


    "Didn''t you hear that, we threw your mother''s ashes into the sea. Xia Qi, if you have the ability, you can smash our home together. I think it''s worthwhile to exchange our villa for your mother''s ashes. What do you think?" ?¡± Xia Rongsheng smiled, his voice was perverted and harsh.


    Xia Qi''s eyes were already red with anger, and she exuded a murderous aura, wishing to cut off the neck of the man in front of her immediately.


    Sure enough, the most ruthless person is a scum like him.


    "Qiqi, don''t be impulsive. We came to you just to have a good talk. Don''t be fierce to Dad. Now Dad is not in good health and can''t bear you." Xia Tian went up and grabbed Xia Qi''s wrist , meaning to persuade Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi glanced coldly at Xia Tian, ??and said with a sneer, "He deserves it for his poor health. If you want to die, I will help you too!"


    "Don''t, it''s really inappropriate to keep talking about death." Xia Tian pursed her lips and subconsciously took a step back. She was afraid of Xia Qi after all.


    "Hmph, tell me it''s inappropriate now? You''re going to scatter my mother''s ashes, why didn''t you tell me it''s inappropriate? Stop pretending to me, do you understand?" Xia Qi grabbed Xia Rongsheng''s collar tightly, forcing the man to say I can''t speak.


    "Ahem...I...I..." Xia Rongsheng blushed and coughed non-stop.


    Feng Shiyuan, who was on the side, was scared, and hurried over to Xia Qi and said, "Are you going to kill your father? Xia Qi, you can''t be so mad. If you kill your biological father, you will be struck by lightning."


    "Hmph!" Xia Qi let go of Xia Rongsheng, her gaze was like a sharp knife, and she flew towards Feng Shiyuan, "Yeah, I can''t kill him, I can kill you, right?"


    "Ahh! No way, you...you lunatic, you can''t kill me, go away!" Feng Shiyuan was so frightened that she hid aside.


    Naturally, Xia Qi would not kill them here. The goal is too big, and she doesn''t want to go to jail.


    She was just trying to scare this ruthless family and let them know that she was not so easy to bully.


    "Qiqi, please talk to us well. Don''t do anything to my mother! Really, we promise, we won''t do anything to your mother''s ashes. Don''t hurt us." Xia Tian was already hiding under the pillar in fear of death Behind, shouted at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi looked back, glanced at the woman lightly, and tilted her head with a smile: "Oh, I just said that I would throw it into the sea, but now I say that I won''t do anything to my mother''s ashes. Do you think I should believe you?"


    "Of course you can believe it. We are powerless, how can we compare with a killer like you." Feng Shiyuan held her head, her scalp tingled when she thought that Xia Qi was a killer.


    She hasn''t had enough good days yet, so she doesn''t want to die so soon.


    "Hmph, now that I know there is no way to compare with me? What were you doing before? Didn''t you have any brains when you threatened me?" Xia Qi crossed her arms and stared coldly at the woman opposite.


    "Qiqi, we didn''t threaten you, we were just discussing with you. You...you listen to us, we can definitely deal with your mother''s ashes this time, but...but..." Xia Tian took out his mobile phone .

 Chapter 2171

    Hearing this, Xia Qi turned her head and glanced at Xia Tian, ??"But what? But you want me to marry Lan Yiran, be a cash cow for you, let you boss me around, and wag your tail to give you things?"


    "No...it''s really not like this, you...you listen to us." Xia Tian quietly winked at Xia Rongsheng.


    Xia Rongsheng''s eyes darkened, he coughed heavily, and deliberately put on his father''s majesty, "Xia Qi, you''re going too far. We are all one family, even if there are conflicts, it''s not enough to fight." Killing situation. You persecute your family like this, have you considered what the Lan family will think of you in the future? If you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should also think about your children.¡±


    "Hehe!" Xia Qi sneered, "First of all, please be clear, I don''t want to marry Lan Yiran yet. Secondly, even if I marry Lan Yiran, it has nothing to do with you. You want to plan to go home Calculate, don''t pull me, understand?"


    "We...we...we are talking about the ashes now, not that you married into the Lan family. Xia Qi, if you really want to take the ashes, in fact...it''s not impossible!" The greedy Feng Shiyuan turned her head , immediately turned to look at Xia Rongsheng who was aside.


    Xia Rongsheng and the woman looked at each other, and immediately understood what she meant with a tacit understanding. He squinted his eyes, touched his chin, and said in a drawn out voice, "Yes, it''s not impossible."


    "How much do you want?" Xia Qi clenched her fists, she knew this family too well.


    They are greedy and mercenary, they only see money in their eyes, and other things cannot enter their eyes at all.


    "Since it''s about money, we don''t ask for much. We have been keeping your mother''s ashes for these years. There is a fee every year. You have to pay us for this fee." Xia Rongsheng turned around, found a cigar, lit it, Like an old man, he sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, shaking and looking at Xia Qi.


    Asking for help and threatening someone are two completely different gestures.


    Xia Rongsheng thought so.


    He also captured the essence.


    Looking at his appearance, Xia Qi knew that this guy was about to open his mouth. She crossed her arms and said with a sneer, "Okay, do the math, how much money do you want?"


    "Well... I asked you to ask for 100 million, but you probably don''t have one. How about this? For the sake of the family, we ask for less. You give us 80 million, and we will offer your mother''s ashes with both hands." Xia Rongsheng looked Looking at Xia Qi, as if giving Xia Qi a gift, and wanted Xia Qi to kneel on the ground to thank her.


    Xia Qi sneered and said, "Eighty million, are you robbing?"


    "Don''t you think your mother''s ashes are worth this money? If you don''t think so, then forget it, continue to store it in the temple, or we throw it into the sea. I think it is good to return to the sea. After all, my mother was most afraid of the sea when she was alive. It would be nice to have a break with the sea, what do you think?"


    Xia Rongsheng bit his cigar and laughed at a treacherous and ruthless person.


    Xia Qi was so angry that her eyes turned red, she said coldly: "Very well, Xia Rongsheng, thank you for being ruthless, I can see clearly now."


    "If you see it clearly, let''s talk with money. We don''t come to those fake people, anyway, it''s already like this, no one can tolerate anyone, so there is no need to lie to each other, hello, me, everyone. Don''t you think so?" Xia Rongsheng Smiling, as if he was giving Xia Qi alms, "If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t plan to put your mother''s ashes. After all, she is my woman."

 Chapter 2172

    "You don''t deserve to say such things!" Xia Qi glanced at Xia Rongsheng coldly, "In this world, anyone is qualified to call my mother, but you are not. People like you don''t call themselves her man. You are a scum .¡±


    "It''s okay, you can scold me whatever you want, even if I''m a scumbag, I''m still your father, you don''t have to admit it. What do you think?" Xia Rongsheng exhaled a smoke ring, his face full of pride.


    Xia Qi raised her fist and was about to hit Xia Rongsheng.


    This time the police came.


    "Who called the police just now?" The policeman asked as soon as he entered the door.


    Xia Tian wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said pitifully: "Mr. Police, I am the one who called the police. This is my sister. She... She suddenly went crazy and wanted to kill us. Mr. Police, you must persuade my sister well, Don''t let her continue to be a killer, it''s terrible!"


    "You want to kill someone?" The policeman held handcuffs and walked towards Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi turned her head, glanced coldly at Xia Tian, ??and then said to the police: "Mr. Police, I have some personal conflicts with them. There is no such thing as killing you. Please don''t be influenced by them."


    "No...Mr. Police, look...the thing she smashed over there. Our whole family was threatened by him. If she is not a killer, why is our family afraid?" Xia Tian''s voice trembled, trying to pretend to be weak .


    She made up her mind that she wanted Xia Qi to enter the police station. Only in this way could she be safe. What money, the Lan family, she doesn''t want to care about it, she thinks being alive is more important than anything else.


    "Well, miss, you go to the police station with us first, and we will investigate everything after we have a clear understanding, okay?" The policeman looked at Xia Qi.


    There was no sign of a fight here, and Xia Qi also looked weak. They guessed that it should be a conflict within the family. If it''s not easy to solve here, then take it back to the bureau and make adjustments.


    Xia Qi didn''t make a move, and she didn''t have a weapon on her body, so she dared to follow them at this moment.


    She said calmly, "Okay, I am willing to cooperate with Mr. Police in the investigation."


    "Very well, miss, then you will go with us?" The policeman looked at Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian hugged the pillar and kept shaking her head, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to follow her. I''m afraid she will kill me. And it may not be safe to leave the police station. I''m a public figure, if my fans know that my family has met What should I do when something like this happens? Mr. Police, take her away first, okay?"


    "I''ll see who dares to take her away!" Lan Bai came in, exuding a powerful and fierce kingly air all over her body, her brows moved, full of powerful deterrence.


    Several policemen were also startled, looking at Lanbai at the same time.


    "Sir, we are here to mediate their conflict, not to do anything to this young lady." A young policeman walked up and spoke to Lan Bai with a smile.


    Lan Bai glanced at the man lightly, and said in a deep voice, "I''m Lan Yiran, and this is my ID card."


    He took out his wallet, took out his ID card, and showed it to the police.


    When the police saw that it was blue and white, their attitude changed 360 degrees.


    "So it''s Mr. Lan, who is Mr. Lan, who is Mr. Lan, do you have to protect him?" a policeman asked.


    Lan Bai stepped forward a few steps, hugged Xia Qi in his arms, and said in a deep voice: "This is my woman, why do you think I should protect her?"


    When the policemen heard this, they looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "So it''s Mr. Lan''s girlfriend, so of course we can''t take it back to the police station."

 Chapter 2173

    "Yeah...what''s the problem now, let''s solve it face to face. Miss Xia, you come out too, maybe you have misunderstood this lady, what do you think?" One of the policemen waved to Xia Tian.


    There are tears on Xia Tian''s face, and his eyes look soft and weak, but he actually hates Xia Qi in his heart.


    Why, Xia Qi has Lan Yiran to back her up, and her Li Sinan didn''t reply to her message.


    "Qiqi, since Mr. Lan is here, let''s have a good chat as a family, huh?" Xia Tian took the initiative to say.


    Xia Qi looked at Xia Tian, ??and then at the greedy couple beside her. Her face darkened, and she said coldly: "There''s nothing to talk about today, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    After the words fell, she pulled Lan Bai out.


    It was 80 million just now, but now that Lanbai is here, the family will definitely be able to ask for 100 million.


    Why give money to this bastard!


    They hurt her mother, and now they want her to pay? What about the faces of these people? Shameless!


    The more Xia Qi thought about it, the angrier she became, so much so that the hand that was holding Lan Bai out trembled.


    Feeling the anger of the little woman, Lan Bai stepped forward, took his hand, and held it tightly.


    "Didn''t you just say that I am responsible for everything. Why do you still have to leave?" Lan Bai asked in a low voice.


    Xia Qi didn''t answer, until after getting in the car, she reached out for a cigarette.


    "Don''t smoke, I don''t want you to be lonely, obviously you have me." Lan Bai leaned over and kissed Xia Qi on the face.


    Xia Qi widened her eyes, pushed the man, and said helplessly, "Lan Bai, don''t be such a rascal, please."


    "I''m not a hooligan, how can you vent it?" Lan Bai stared at Xia Qi, and raised her lips, as if it made sense.


    Xia Qi was slightly startled, understood what the man meant, and smiled again. She covered half of her face, turned her head away from the man, and let the tears slide down slowly.


    Xia Qi seldom cried, but today she cried because she was angry with that family on the one hand, and because she was moved by this man on the other hand.


    Lan Bai started the car, but he didn''t interrupt Xia Qi. He knew she was crying, she was uncomfortable, and his heart hurt even more. But Xia''s villa is really not suitable for conversation.


    Xia Qi thanked Lan Bai for not chasing after her to ask her. She shed tears quietly, and she didn''t turn to look at Lan Bai until the car stopped by the sea.


    But at this moment, Lan Bai unbuckled the seat belt on her body, pushed down the passenger seat with a click, leaned over, and kissed her lips.


    Xia Qi opened her eyes wide and beat the man. She wanted to call him a beast, but she couldn''t bear his tenderness.


    After the kiss was over, Lan Bai held Xia Qi''s face and said in a deep voice, "Does it still hurt?"


    Xia Qi was stunned for a moment, and realized belatedly that a certain man was using that kiss to help her relieve the irritability in her heart.


    "Lan Yiran, you... you really are." Xia Qi smiled, with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Lan Bai bowed her head and kissed her forehead, "Don''t call me Lan Yiran, I prefer you to call me Lan Bai."


    "Yeah." Xia Qi hugged Lan Bai, at this moment she was greedy, yearning for the tenderness in his embrace, and liked the feeling of him thinking about her.


    If there were no previous incidents, perhaps she would be hopelessly in love with this man now, and would never want to be separated from him for the rest of her life.


    "What does Xia Rongsheng want?" Lan Bai asked suddenly.


    He had never been in contact with Xia Rongsheng, but he knew that if he could make Xia Qi angry to such an extent, that family must have calculated a lot.


    Xia Qi sighed softly and smiled helplessly, "What else do you want? Isn''t it just money. Their family blackmailed me with my mother''s ashes."

 Chapter 2174

    "How much?" Lan Bai asked.


    He thought that as long as he could help Xia Qi get the ashes, he would pay for it. He didn''t want to see this woman cry again, he couldn''t bear her tears.


    Xia Qi smiled and pushed the man''s shoulder, "Hey, do you have a lot of money? Can you feed this kind of vampire casually?"


    "It''s your mother''s ashes, I want to help you get it." Lan Bai said frankly.


    Xia Qi shook her head, "I also want to return my mother''s ashes, but Lanbai... They asked me for 80 million. If you were here, it would be at least 100 million, do you understand?"


    "One hundred million?" Lan Bai was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that the other party could open his mouth to such an extent.


    100 million, they have to die to get it.


    "You have never been in contact with this family, so naturally you don''t understand their greed. I have fought wits and courage with them since I was a child, and I know how much they talk about." Xia Qi sneered, "All they see is money and benefits. They Knowing that I care about my mother''s ashes, I took this wild asking price. You just appeared, and based on their thinking, they must think that you care about me and can get a good price from you."


    "I do care about you." Lan Bai replied honestly.


    Xia Qi smiled, "It''s one thing for you to care, but I don''t want you to give money for nothing, understand?"


    "No. It''s not considered free." Lan Bai said.


    Xia Qi frowned when she heard this, "Why...you mean they want 100 million, and you really plan to give it to me. Are you stupid? You can''t waste money like this. It''s not good to save it for our children to buy toys. ?"


    "Well, but your mother''s ashes are more important than toys." Lan Bai said.


    Xia Qi nodded, yes, her mother''s ashes are important.


    But it is absolutely impossible for her to give so much money to get the ashes.


    She, Xia Qi, was never a character who would admit her mistakes to this family.


    "Can you help me check the temples in the Northern Kingdom?" Xia Qi looked at Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai nodded, "Of course, you need results early tomorrow morning."


    He knew that Xia Qi wanted to find out which temple the ashes were in first.


    "If they don''t give it, I can grab it. Anyway, I''m not a kind person, so there''s no need to come with them formally." Xia Qi looked at Lanbai.


    "I''m afraid it''s not okay to rob. There are certain regulations for storing ashes in temples. Unless they are from the Xia family, they will not hand them over." Lan Bai explained.


    Xia Qi now understood why Xia Rongsheng and Feng Shiyuan dared to negotiate terms with her. It turned out that they were making trouble here because she couldn''t take away the ashes from the temple.


    "But don''t be afraid, this matter is in Beiguo, your man, I can handle it for you." Lanbai hooked Xia Qi''s chin, smiling a bit wickedly.


    Xia Qi glanced at him, and said with disgust: "Don''t want me to be my man. You are not now... You are at most Nangong Qianyue''s fianc¨¦."


    "Hmm..." Lan Bai frowned, lowered her head and bit Xia Qi.


    Why can''t this little woman follow him and always find something to make him angry.


    What he cares about now is her, where is Nangong Qianyue. The little girl doesn''t understand at all, which is really infuriating.


    "Hey, don''t be a beast, go home first, don''t forget what we promised the child." Xia Qi saw desire in her blue and white eyes, and was a little scared.


    Lan Bai pursed her lips and smiled, pinched her, and then let her go.


    At the same time, the Xia family.


    Lan Bai and Xia Qi left, but the police didn''t leave. They still registered at Xia''s house as a matter of routine, and left after leaving a photo.


    Xia Tian folded his arms, pursed his lips tightly, and looked at the gate very unhappy.

 Chapter 2175

    "Mom and Dad, I don''t think we can get along peacefully with Xia Qi. Otherwise, let''s go to the Nangong family and let the Nangong family deal with Xia Qi?" Xia Tian looked at Xia Rongsheng.


    Xia Rongsheng didn''t speak, he squinted his pupils, thinking about Xia Qi.


    "Father, don''t even think about it, Xia Qi is really annoying, we can''t hold her back any longer, we must get rid of her." Xia Tian took Xia Rongsheng''s arm.


    Xia Rongsheng came back to his senses and looked at his daughter, "Tiantian, did you see that just now? Lan Yiran is very kind to Xia Qi, right?"


    "Yes, he has been protecting that little bitch Xia Qi like this. But Xia Qi wants to enter the Lan''s house, I don''t think it is that easy, and there is Nangong Qianyue." Xia Tian said.


    She always believed that Xia Qi was not worthy of Lanbai, no matter in terms of family background or personality and appearance.


    However, Xia Rongsheng didn''t think so. At this moment, Xia Rongsheng looked at Xia Tian, ??raised his lips, and said with a smile: "Daughter, we still have a way to cheat money."


    "How did you cheat?" Xia Tian was at a loss.


    Xia Rongsheng held Xia Tian''s hand and said with a smile: "How did Xia Qi get into the Lan family? Let''s go to the Lan family and tell them that as long as they give us money, we will help them get rid of this little bitch Xia Qi. I believe Lan The family is happy to give money."


    "I would be happy. But we are not so easy to get close to the Lan family." Xia Tian was a little worried.


    "Silly daughter, you have to create opportunities yourself. Just wait, Dad will find a way to make you see hope." Xia Rongsheng smiled, and at the same time glanced at Feng Shiyuan behind him.


    Feng Shiyuan and Xia Rongsheng were on the same road. As soon as her husband spoke, she guessed what the man wanted to do.


    "Yes, daughter, leave this matter to us, you obediently hold Li Sinan first, you must enter Li''s house, understand?" Feng Shiyuan comforted her daughter.


    Xia Tian nodded, "Well, I understand. I... I will find a way to marry Brother Sinan earlier."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Tian rubbed her belly. She hadn''t said anything about having a child yet. She planned to make it public on the old man''s birthday, to make the Li family happy, and then said that they would get married early.


    The next day, Xia Qi woke up and received a message from Fang Tuo.


    ¡¾Qiqi, I''m coming to the Northland. I was delayed with some things before, but I can finally come here today. Are you in a hurry? ¡¿


    Xia Qi saw that it was Fangtuo''s news, and when she turned her head, someone next to her was still fast asleep. She patted her forehead, feeling like a scumbag, quietly climbed out of bed, and then walked to the bathroom. Reply to Fangtuo inside.


    ¡¾I''m fine, but... I have to confess, I''m still at Lan''s house. ¡¿


    When Fang Tuo heard the news, he felt a little sad, but he was not disappointed. He was understandable. After all, Xia Qi''s two children were still in Lan''s house, and if there were children, they would be inextricably linked. , it''s not that easy at all.


    He replied: [It''s okay, I can understand. But now that I''m here, shall we live outside together? ¡¿


    Xia Qi: ¡¾Together? ¡¿


    Fang Tuo realized that Xia Qi had misunderstood, and quickly replied: ¡¾It''s not that we live in the same room, we live in a hotel. Don''t you want to have contact with Lan Yiran? It would be appropriate to move out, what do you think? ¡¿


    Xia Qi thinks about it, it is indeed appropriate, and she really should explain to Fang Tuo about her relationship with Lan Bai.


    She couldn''t let Fang Tuo be a spare tire and follow them all the time.


    So she continued to reply: [Okay, let''s meet and discuss this matter, where are you? I''ll go find you now, okay? ¡¿

 Chapter 2176

    Fang Tuo glanced at the scenery outside the window, curled his lips into a smile, and quickly typed with his slender fingers: [It''s at the seaside hotel, I''m the presidential suite, you''ll know when you come here. Have you eaten breakfast? Shall we have breakfast together? ¡¿


    Xia Qi thought for a while, and replied: [OK, you wait for me there. ¡¿


    After putting down the phone, Xia Qi quickly washed up and tidied her hair.


    Seeing the marks left by someone on her chest, Xia Qi was speechless. She thought that she must wear a high collar today, and Fang Tuo must not let Fang Tuo see these marks and affect their communication.


    Yesterday, Lanbai tossed Xia Qi until the early morning, so at the moment he slept relatively dead. Xia Qi changed her clothes and went out, but he didn''t wake up.


    Seeing Xia Qi walking out mysteriously, the two little guys came closer.


    Two cute babies, one on the left and one on the right, looked at Xia Qi at the same time, raising their heads obediently.


    "Mummy, where are you going? Why didn''t you compare with Dad?" Little Lolita Xia Lan asked obediently.


    Xia Qi now knew that her two children had been bought by Lan Bai, so she didn''t want to tell them where she was going, so she squatted down and said, "Mommy has something very important, I have to do it myself. Your daddy Over there, he has to go to work today, so he can''t be with Mommy. Be good at home."


    "But Mommy doesn''t eat when she goes out?" Little Lolita stared at Xia Qi with a puzzled look on her face.


    Xia Qi nodded and smiled, "That''s right, I don''t want to eat. Mommy lost weight today and doesn''t want to eat breakfast. Go back quickly and eat more obediently. Mommy will come back later."


    Will he come back? In addition, the most important thing is to meet Fang Tuo now and speak clearly.


    "Well, okay, let''s go, Mommy. Don''t eat outside, let''s have a big meal with Dad tonight." Little Lolita made a big circle.


    They were hinting at Xia Qi that today is Lan Bai''s birthday.


    However, Xia Qi has no memory at all, and Lan Bai was with them before, using a fake birthday, even if she has an impression, she only remembers the fake one.


    Xia Qi waved her hand, then quickly left the Lan''s villa, took a taxi, and went directly to find Fangtuo.


    In the presidential suite of the seaside hotel, when Xia Qi came over, Fang Tuo had a warm smile on his face, like a gentleman with a jade face like the wind, he waved gracefully to Xia Qi and watched Xia Qi come over.


    Then he helped Xia Qi pull out the chair, and the gentleman waited for her to sit down first before speaking.


    "The breakfast here is different from ours. I want to have some of everything. You can try it and eat more of what you like." Fang Tuo pampered Xia Qi as always.


    Xia Qi nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, I''m your suitor now, it''s necessary to be considerate and gentle to you." Fang Tuo''s eyes were bright, and only Xia Qi could be seen.


    He really likes Xia Qi and just wants to be with Xia Qi. He thought that if he could be with Xia Qi, his life would be complete.


    However, Xia Qi couldn''t smile when she met his eyes full of emotion.


    The more considerate Fang Tuo was, the more she felt that being with Lan Bai last night was a crime.


    "Fang Tuo, actually..." Xia Qi said.


    "Eat breakfast first, let''s talk about something after we finish eating, okay?" Fang Tuo looked at Xia Qi, he was very afraid that Xia Qi would say that he would not give him a chance when she came over.


    Xia Qi nodded, she was indeed hungry, she picked up a small snack and sipped it slowly.


    Fang Tuo was different. For the first time eating with Xia Qi, he was very excited and even ate a lot of food.

 Chapter 2177

    Seeing Fang Tuo''s eating, Xia Qi couldn''t help saying, "You...slow down, don''t worry. These meals are quite a lot, enough for you to eat."


    Fang Tuo put down a piece of snack and smiled innocently, "This is the first time I have breakfast with you, I want to eat more."


    "Aren''t you stupid? I want to have breakfast together. There will be opportunities in the future. I don''t need to eat this time to become a big fat man." Xia Qi was amused by Fang Tuo''s foolishness, and shook her head as she said.


    She just wanted to have breakfast together in the future, but she didn''t know that these words caused ripples in Fang Tuo''s heart. The silly and silly man nodded obediently, "Well, I...I want to have breakfast with you for the rest of my life .¡±


    "Ahem..." Xia Qi didn''t drink down her milk, and then realized that this idiot wanted to marry her.


    Accidentally teased someone, Xia Qi rubbed her temples, and quietly looked at Fangtuo opposite.


    This man has ninety-nine looks, not as exquisite and enchanting as Lan Bai, but his sword eyebrows and star eyes also give people a sense of security. He has a good personality, like a gentle big boy, Xia Qi must admit that she likes to get along with this kind of person.


    If you get married, it is indeed safer to find someone with this personality than Lanbai.


    And Fang Tuo will be very good to the two children.


    Xia Qi began to struggle. After drinking the milk, she kept staring at Fangtuo. After the man finished eating, she said, "Fangtuo, there is something I must confess to you. I think all your confessions should be based on knowing In the case of the truth."


    Seeing Xia Qi being so serious, Fang Tuo also put down the things in his hand, and his eyes fell on Xia Qi''s face for a moment, like a child who goes to school and waits for the teacher to teach him.


    Xia Qi looked at him, then pursed her lips, and said seriously: "I am in Lan''s house, not just... I... I have a relationship with Lan Yiran."


    Fang Tuo was taken aback, but he didn''t suffer too much, he could understand.


    Xia Qi is so beautiful, and she has never forgotten about Lanbai before, so it is normal to be infatuated. If it was him, he would not be able to hold back seeing Xia Qi.


    "Not just once." Xia Qi observed Fang Tuo''s expression, "I admit, there are some things that I really can''t refuse him. I''m worthless. I''m not worthy of your liking like this."


    Fang Tuo''s fingers tightened slightly, which was uncomfortable, but at the same time, he also felt an indescribable complex feeling. He paused, took a deep breath, and said to Xia Qi: "You...will marry him, bring Are you living with two kids?"


    Xia Qi was very firm on this point. She shook her head and said seriously: "I won''t. He has Nangong Qianyue, which is insurmountable between us. Besides, he also said that he would definitely marry Nangong Qianyue. Do you think I am Will you be a concubine?"


    "Then..." Fang Tuo stood up suddenly, condescending, his eyes sparkled, he thought Xia Qi was unwilling to marry Lan Bai, so he should still have a chance.


    It doesn''t matter if they had a relationship, as long as she is willing to be by his side and let him protect her as a husband, they can still be together after all, can''t they?


    Thinking of this, Fang Tuo''s mood changed. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said to Xia Qi: "If this is the case, can you try to be my wife and date me for a while? I Guaranteed, I will treat you and the children well. I don''t care about you and Lan Yiran. Even if what happened to you last night or even this morning, I don''t care, I like you. "

 Chapter 2178

    Xia Qi was shocked by Fang Tuo''s words. She raised her head and stared at the man in front of her seriously, "You...you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." Fang Tuo nodded resolutely, "I have never been so clear in a day, I understand what I need, and I know what you are to me. Xia Qi... I want to love you, I want to try I want to be your husband. I know you still don''t like me, but as a spare, I will be the most suitable one for you. When we get married, I can help you fight for the custody of the child and avoid some troubles. "


    The trouble in his mouth is naturally the entanglement of Lan Bai in the future.


    Now Lan Bai always wants Xia Qi to be his concubine, so he might use some despicable means in the future.


    Fang Tuo is not afraid of Lan Bai, he thinks that as long as Xia Qi agrees, after they get married, if Lan Bai approaches, he can drive Lan Bai away with a stand. Instead of standing quietly beside her like now, unable to do anything.


    "I want to protect you and the children. I don''t want you to be pestered by scumbags all the time. Xia Qi, I... I may not be a good husband, but I will definitely be a good spare tire, a good shield, you... can Give me this chance." Fang Tuo said.


    Xia Qi smiled and shook her head at the same time, "Fang Tuo, you are really... so stupid. This makes me think you are a kind of paranoia, a kind of paranoia that is cruel to yourself. You shouldn''t be like this."


    "From the moment I like you, I have become paranoid. No one can change me, not you, nor my family. Even if you and Lan Yiran maintain an ambiguous relationship forever, I have no problem. I just need to keep It''s enough for you. Do you understand?" Fang Tuo said.


    The gentler this man is, the less Xia Qi wants to hurt him.


    She would rather marry Duanmucheng than get entangled with Fangtuo here.


    A man who truly loves him should not be used, nor should he feel the cruelty of love.


    "Fang Tuo, I am very grateful for your tolerance and love for me, but let me treat you cruelly, I''m sorry, I really can''t do it. I admit that in my standard, you are indeed a perfect husband. I take Living with you, the child will feel the warmth of the family, and I will be pampered by you as a little princess, but it is not fair to you. The part between me and Lan Yiran has not been dealt with clearly, and I will enter your life again , this is torture for you, do you understand?" Xia Qi said word by word.


    She is a woman with very righteous views, and she does not allow herself to delay a man''s youth selfishly.


    Especially a kind man.


    "Fang Tuo, let''s forget what we said before. I''m a mess here, and if you are involved, I will feel like a scumbag." Xia Qi said.


    "I''m not afraid of being involved. It''s not your problem, it''s my problem. I like you, and I''m willing to let you take advantage of me. This is all my pleasure. Xia Qi, don''t think so much. You are not a scum, It''s my thick skin, it''s me who wants to pester you, I want to be with you, understand?" Fang Tuo grabbed Xia Qi''s hand, his eyes sparkled, and his eyes were full of Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi pulled out her hand, the more affectionate it was, the harder it was to convince herself to treat her selfishly, this was her.


    "Fang Tuo, I''m sorry, I really don''t want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Qi saw Fang Tuo kneeling on one knee, the man looked at Xia Qi devoutly, looked up at her, his eyes were full of determination, he said softly: "Xia Qi, I am willing to be a backup , I''m not afraid that you won''t accept me, I''m just afraid that I won''t have a chance to look at you."

 Chapter 2179

    "Why are you bothering?" Xia Qi was helpless, she could be fierce to a hooligan, she could quarrel with Lan Bai, but she couldn''t be fierce to a gentle and affectionate man like Fang Tuo.


    Is it because she failed him, but still makes him so gentle?


    "Fang Tuo...you really..."


    "I''m so stupid, right? You really feel stupid, so don''t deprive me of the right to be by your side. I just want to look at you, even if it''s a shield, even if it''s a stepping stone. If..." Fang Tuo paused After a pause, he said again: "If you want to be with Lan Yiran, I am also willing to be your stepping stone, let him see you, abandon Nangong Qianyue, and marry you."


    Xia Qi: "..."


    This Fangtuo, he is an angel.


    How did she provoke an angel?


    Thinking of this, Xia Qi couldn''t help shaking her head, and supported Fang Tuo''s arm.


    However, this man is stubborn, if Xia Qi doesn''t nod his head, he won''t get up.


    This made Xia Qi dumbfounded.


    There was really no other way, Xia Qi had no choice but to say: "I won''t take advantage of you, and I won''t drive you away immediately, okay?"


    "Are you serious? You really won''t drive me away?" Fang Tuo''s eyes lit up, as if he had received a gift.


    At this moment, Xia Qi really felt that she was a special scum, and even more that she didn''t know how to cherish it. Why doesn''t she love such a Fangtuo, but she can''t refuse a man like Lanbai.


    "No, not for now." Xia Qi didn''t want to lie, but when she found a chance later, she would let Fang Tuo leave and watch him find a suitable woman.


    She would not love Fang Tuo, staying by his side would only cause him pain.


    "That''s enough, I''ll let you see that your decision is correct." Fang Tuo said seriously.


    Xia Qi nodded, now she turned her head to look at the table of dishes, let''s eat. After eating, think about how to go later.


    Let''s talk about the Lan family.


    After Lan Bai arrived, he didn''t open his eyes, he grabbed the pillow next to the bed and hugged him, but soon found that something was wrong.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the bed, then went to the bathroom and the dressing room.


    no one.


    Where did the goblin go?


    It''s his birthday today, so he won''t go to work, doesn''t the little fairy know?


    After thinking about it, Lan Bai got up and walked out of the room.


    Just happened to see two kids eating breakfast on the first floor.


    Little Lolita walked over softly, opened her arms, hugged Lan Bai first, kissed him on the face, and said sweetly: "Daddy, happy birthday."


    Lan Bai also kissed her daughter, and said with a smile, "Thank you baby."


    "Daddy, do you have to go to work today for your birthday? Don''t work so hard, okay?" Little Lolita blinked her big eyes, feeling a little distressed for her father.


    Hearing this, Lan Bai frowned slightly, "Who told your father to go to work today?"


    "Mommy. Mommy went out in the morning and told us that you have to go to work today." Little Lolita replied.


    "Your mommy is going out? Where is she, did you tell me?" Lanbai''s face was a little gloomy.


    I thought that the little goblin left early in the morning, what did she want to do?


    Did she still have the energy to run after tossing around last night?


    "Mommy didn''t say anything. Dad, you can call Mommy." Little Lolita said, looking back at her brother.


    She realized that she was in trouble, and now she asked her brother for help, hoping that he could help her.


    Lanbai let out a deep breath, put her daughter down, then took out her phone and went out.


    The two cute babies looked at each other.


    "Brother, what should I do, Mommy is running away behind Daddy''s back?" Little Lolita was a little worried.

 Chapter 2180

    "No, Dad has us here. Mommy is reluctant to run away." Xiao Baozi said rationally.


    "But Mommy is gone. Where will she go? Why don''t you tell Dad, don''t you love Dad?" Little Lolita became more and more melancholy as she thought about it, and walked towards Mrs. Lan, pulling her hand She pouted her hand and said, "Grandma, has my dad fallen out of favor? My mom doesn''t like him anymore?"


    The old lady Lan was also a little worried.


    Her grandson likes Xia Qi, she can see it, but the grandson will not fully admit it. In addition, there is always a Nangong Qianyue between the two, which is also very troublesome.


    "Grandma, if mommy doesn''t want daddy, then daddy is so pitiful." Little Lolita began to sympathize with her father.


    But the little bun on the side was extremely calm, without any sympathy, and said seriously: "It deserves it, this is the treatment Daddy should have, who made him treat Mommy badly, and abandoned Mommy and us before?"


    "Well, it wasn''t good before, but when she saw us, she treated us very well. The merits and demerits are equal." Little Lolita said.


    After all, she likes blue and white.


    "Hmph, you''re a little traitor, and now you''re sympathizing with a scumbag. Wait, I''ll tell Mommy not to hurt you, a little traitor, in the future." Xiao Baozi glared at his sister.


    Little Loli pursed her lips and felt wronged instantly. She slipped into the arms of Old Madam Lan and said pitifully, "Grandma, what should I do? My brother doesn''t like me anymore."


    "Be good, Lan Lan is the best, we all like you. Maybe your mommy went out to prepare a birthday present for your dad?" Mrs. Lan smiled.


    She is also comforting herself. She thought that Xia Qi should have known about Lan Bai''s birthday, otherwise she wouldn''t have gone out at such a time.


    Outside, after Lanbai dialed Xia Qi''s phone, he asked sullenly, "Where did you go this morning?"


    Xia Qi put down the milk cup and said with a smile: "I have a friend coming over, let''s meet my friend now."


    "Friend? What friend? Male or female?" Lan Bai became nervous, he hoped it wasn''t a man.


    Xia Qi chuckled, "Mr. Lan, of course my friends are either men or women. Don''t you find it strange that you ask me so many questions?"


    "What day is today, do you know?" Lan Bai''s heart was filled with flames.


    Thinking that if Xia Qi could tell today''s day, he would not be so angry.


    However, Xia Qi really didn''t remember. She smiled and said, "What day is it? It won''t be my birthday anyway."


    "You!" Lan Bai almost gritted his teeth. Very good, the little goblin really forgot his birthday.


    "What''s wrong with me? Mr. Lanbai, you have a very bad temper this morning. Hurry up and have some breakfast, don''t get angry on an empty stomach, it''s easy to perforate your stomach." Xia Qi smiled.


    "You still know how to care about me?" This heartless woman.


    Lan Bai thought angrily.


    "Of course, you are my child''s biological father anyway." Xia Qi said, looking up just in time to see Fang Tuo serving fruit, she shook her head quickly, indicating that she couldn''t eat any more.


    During this process, although she did not speak, her breathing rate was different. Lanbai on the opposite side was super keen. Realizing this, he immediately asked, "Where are you? What are you doing with that person?"


    "What I''m doing, there''s no need to explain it to you so clearly. Besides, what else can I do besides eating breakfast early in the morning?" Xia Qi felt a little helpless.


    Lan Bai was furious, and said to Xia Qi: "I''ll give you an hour. You must come back, do you hear me!"

 Chapter 2181

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lan Yiran, I didn''t come back in time. You eat early, and then go to work today, and give your son and daughter the world. Come on!" Xia Qi raised her hand and blinked her eyes.


    And Lan Bai was so angry that a mouthful of old blood was stuck in his chest, and he would spray out at any time, he continued to threaten in a deep voice: "Believe it or not, I''m looking for another woman?"


    "Pfft... This one can''t threaten me. Mr. Lan, you can find it wherever you want. It''s best to find your Nangong Qianyue!" After finishing speaking, Xia Qi hung up the phone with a snap.


    Hmph, this man is really naive enough to threaten her by finding other women. Will she be afraid?


    She, Xia Qi, is not afraid of losing a man at all, and it''s not like she hasn''t lost it before. Wasn''t he just as chic and comfortable when he dumped her five years ago?


    Don''t use amnesia as an excuse, she doesn''t believe it at all.


    Seeing the screen of the phone go dark, Lan Bai was so angry that his temples throbbed and ached. He gritted his teeth and continued to call Xia Qi unwillingly.


    Xia Qi just took a bite of snacks, saw the call, thought for a while, and instead of hanging up, she clicked to answer, "Mr. Lan, what''s the matter? You must speak directly. I don''t have time to waste. "


    "You''re muttering, what are you doing?" Lan Bai automatically made up some discordant pictures. He would not think that Xia Qi was eating, but would take it for granted that this woman was kissing a certain man.


    After all, when they kissed, he would always force Xia Qi to make a sound. He likes Xia Qi''s voice very much, the bones of a crisp person will melt.


    "I''m eating." Xia Qi didn''t expect what the other party was thinking, and replied simply.


    "Hmph, is this the sound of eating? Xia Qi, do you think I''m a fool?" Lan Bai was annoyed, he felt that Xia Qi was trying to cover up.


    "Uh... You bastard is angry as soon as you say you are angry. I am indeed eating, believe it or not!" Xia Qi was also annoyed, and at the same time looked at Fang Tuo, and explained a little, "Don''t mind, the other side It''s a neurosis."


    "Xia Qi, you are calling me, you have to report to other men, and you dare to say that I am crazy, you are really talented." Lanbai was furious.


    Today is his birthday, but he received this kind of gift early in the morning?


    Well, the goblin managed to make him angry. He will never let this little goblin have a good time.


    "Brother, can you be normal? Now, I have something to say to Fang Tuo, and I will contact you after we finish talking. The two children need your care, so you take good care of them. Huh?" Xia Qi asked.


    "Hmph, good!" Lan Bai gritted his teeth, "I''ll take Nangong Qianyue to take care of her together!"


    "Whatever, if my sister is afraid, I can take your surname!" Xia Qi said angrily.


    It was the first time she met such a stupid man who dared to talk to her like this. Find another woman, okay, then go find him. Let''s see if she will return to Lan''s house today.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Qi casually picked up a sandwich and stuffed it into her mouth. She couldn''t taste it at the moment.


    Seeing Xia Qi''s reaction, Fang Tuo felt inexplicably sad, and said, "Xia Qi, I''m quite envious of Lan Yiran."


    Xia Qi was stunned, "Why do you envy a pervert?"


    "At least you will scold him, you are always polite to me, that''s why I''m not in your heart." Fang Tuo smiled bitterly, "However, I don''t feel uncomfortable, at least you are willing to be with me at this moment I eat breakfast. This is my happiness too."

 Chapter 2182

    Facing Fangtuo, who is as silly as sweet, Xia Qi''s guilt is at work again, and she decides to have green tea once again, "Well... let me play with you in Beiguo today. Is it right to thank you for your deep affection for me?"


    "Really? Can you really stay with me?" Fang Tuo looked at Xia Qi excitedly. He felt like he had won the lottery, and the happiness in his eyes overflowed.


    Xia Qi nodded, and said at the same time: "But after today, we get along like normal friends, huh?"


    "Okay, I know." Fang Tuo nodded.


    For him, this is already happiness.


    He doesn''t expect Xia Qi to be his girlfriend immediately, as long as she is behind her, being a shadow is also happy.


    In the middle, Lanbai sent several threatening text messages. After Xia Qi replied a few childishly, she ignored the man.


    She sorted out her mood and went out with Fang Tuo.


    She wants to use today as a compensation, and she will completely clear up the position with Fang Tuo in the future. She will not be Fang Tuo''s goddess, nor will Fang Tuo be her spare tire. She does not want this kind of unequal state. .


    But when Xia Qi and Fang Tuo were walking on the beach, they met Nangong Qianyue who came to pick up things.


    Nangong Qianyue''s complexion is pretty good today. She is wearing a white gauze skirt and walking barefoot on the beach. Looking at her from a distance, she looks like a goddess.


    Xia Qi saw that she didn''t take the initiative to say hello, but she saw Xia Qi and Fang Tuo together, especially Fang Tuo looked at Xia Qi with such affectionate eyes.


    She guessed the relationship between Xia Qi and Fang Tuo.


    There was a look of gloom and even jealousy on the woman''s soft and beautiful face. She hated Xia Qi to the core, hated that Xia Qi could have the love of so many people at the same time.


    And she has nothing but the reputation of a goddess.


    She likes Lan Yiran so much, but Lan Yiran only gives her a title.


    But judging by Xia Qi''s state, she probably doesn''t know what day it is.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Qianyue decided to step forward to stimulate Xia Qi.


    The woman lifted up her white gauze skirt and walked towards Xia Qi lightly.


    With a smile on her face, she took the initiative to greet Xia Qi, "I met you here, I don''t know what to call this gentleman."


    Xia Qi glanced at the woman lightly, knowing that she came here out of good intentions, and said with a smile: "Sorry, you are not entitled to know his name."


    "Tsk tsk... I''m not qualified to know, then... who is qualified?" Nangong Qianyue deliberately elongated her voice, "Is Lan Yiran qualified? Lan Yiran pampers you so much, he should have the right to know What kind of hat did his woman and other men put on him?"


    "First of all, you made a mistake. I''m not Lan Yiran''s woman. Secondly, why do you care so much about my relationship with other men? You belong to the sea water, are you born so idle?" Xia Qi looked at It''s cold and the tone is not very good.


    Nangong Qianyue''s face darkened suddenly, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she smiled ferociously, "Xia Qi, what are you, you are here to dictate to me."


    "Hehe, who is bossing me around? Miss Nangong, I don''t like drinking green tea, please don''t pretend to be nothing in front of me, okay? I look disgusting." Xia Qi said bluntly.


    Nangong Qianyue frowned, gritted her teeth, and snorted coldly, "Well, we won''t argue about messy things anymore. Do you know what day it is today?"


    "What date?" Xia Qi crossed her arms and asked angrily.

 Chapter 2183

    "Today is not an important day." Nangong Qianyue raised her lips and smiled brightly.


    She didn''t want to tell Xia Qi, she wanted someone to know about Lan Yiran''s birthday, and she wanted to keep watching, watching Xia Qi being rejected by Lan Yiran, watching this woman touch Lan Yiran''s bottom line again and again.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Qianyue became more and more happy. She clapped her hands, glanced at Fang Tuo, and said, "Sir, you have to see clearly, the lady next to you is not simple, she Ah... Actually, it''s the bed partner of many people, don''t you mind?"


    "You don''t need to tell me how she is, but I can evaluate how you are." Fang Tuo''s eyes were cold. Although he didn''t have a particularly strong ability to judge appearances, he didn''t like women like Nangong Qianyue who were provocative when they came up.


    Even if it wasn''t for Xia Qi, he wouldn''t treat this kind of woman well.


    "Green tea is very good, Miss can continue to sell green tea in the future." Fang Tuo said directly.


    It was the first time for Nangong Qianyue to be scolded by a man for green tea. Her face was distorted with anger, but she still had to endure it.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a quick tongue, I hope you can still be like today!" Saying that, Nangong Qianyue turned around and stopped looking at Xia Qi and Fang Tuo.


    She was walking in the opposite direction with the two of them. She was angry at first, but as she walked, she looked back at the two of them and saw that Fang Tuo had been carefully facing Xia Qi. She hooked her lips and raised a treacherous smile .


    Few men can accept that the woman they like is ambiguous with other men. Lan Yiran is so machismo, if she sends a message, it will definitely make him very angry.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Qianyue sent a text message.


    ¡¾Yiran, let me tell you, I... I met Miss Xia. It''s so strange, there is a man beside Miss Xia who treats her really well, they are all over the beach. Doesn''t she know it''s your birthday today? Why do you still have to go for a walk with other men, without considering your mood at all. ¡¿


    Lan Bai was already full of anger, but when he saw the news of Nangong Qianyue, his mood became even worse.


    He clenched his phone tightly, his eyes were cold, as if it could freeze the whole villa to pieces.


    He sent a message to Nangong Qianyue: "Don''t you want to celebrate my birthday? What about presents?"


    Seeing that Lan Bai asked for a gift, Nangong Qianyue knew that her text message just now was useful, she turned her head, looked at Xia Qi again, raised her chin proudly, and sent a message: [Yiran, I am getting a gift, it is someone you will definitely like. wait for me ¡¿


    Lanbai: "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Nangong Qianyue: [I''m so happy, every year on your birthday, I''m always by your side. I hope that I will be there on my birthday in the future, and we will have a long time together, okay? ¡¿


    Lan Bai was not in the mood to reply to this sentence anymore, he typed a good word casually, and then ate breakfast in a depressed mood.


    The two little cute babies didn''t say a word, you look at me, I look at you, after feeling that the temperature of the restaurant is getting lower and lower, the two of them greeted Mrs. Lan, and then ran away back to the room.


    "Brother, what should I do? Dad seems to be angry. I think it''s Mommy''s fault." Little Lolita''s intuition has always been accurate, and she felt that she didn''t feel wrong today.


    Little Baozi rubbed his chin, narrowed his pupils slightly, and after serious consideration, nodded and said, "I can see it too. How about we send a message to Mommy?"


    "Okay, let''s see what gift Mommy buys for Dad." Little Lolita agreed.

 Chapter 2184

    "Well, I''ll send it." Xiao Baozi knew that his sister''s heart was all on his scumbag father, and he was afraid that his sister would betray him, so he came to communicate with Xia Qi himself.


    When Xiao Baozi sent a message, he asked directly: "Mommy, where are you?"


    Xia Qi was already sitting in the car and was about to go to the playground with Fang Tuo. When she saw the news from her son, she replied, "Mommy is going to the playground with your Uncle Fang Tuo. Are you interested? Sneak out together."


    She knew that the two children could come to Beiguo under her nose, and they could also come out of Lan''s house. They didn''t come out all the time because they were reluctant and always wanted to get along with Lan Bai.


    She used the playground today, so she should be able to trick the two children out.


    Xiao Baozi really wanted to go to the playground, but thinking that today is Lan Bai''s birthday, he decided to show his loyalty.


    "Mommy, do you know what day it is today?"


    Xia Qi was stunned. Just now Nangong Qianyue asked her what day it is today, and the child also asked.


    What is so special about today?


    Is it possible...


    Xia Qi squinted her eyes, and immediately replied to her son: "It''s not going to be your scumbag father''s birthday today, is it?"


    Little Baozi: "Bingo, Mommy guessed right. Today is indeed Daddy''s birthday. But Mommy doesn''t seem to know. You don''t care about Daddy so much."


    Xia Qi was stunned, she didn''t care, but she didn''t expect it at all.


    Today is actually that bastard Lanbai''s birthday.


    Didn''t he say a birthday before? Oh, that was lying to them.


    Thinking of this, Xia Qi was a little upset, but when she replied to her son, her tone was still very good.


    "Baby, since it''s his birthday, it''s good for the two of you to accompany him well. After all, it''s your father. For his birthday''s sake, you can treat him so well, and Mommy won''t be angry." Xia Qi replied decisively.


    Xiao Baozi frowned, walked around the room twice with his mobile phone in hand, and then sent a message: "Mommy, have you thought about your future?"


    Xia Qi: "Yes, earning money to support you is my future."


    Xiao Baozi: "No, Mommy also needs to get married. I want a man like Uncle Mu Yucheng and the others, who loves you and loves you. But the current situation is not very good. The conditions are not good for you. The conditions are good, and they got married early and had children. From a global perspective, our dad is the only one who matches our appearance. If you don¡¯t compare with our dad, you will never have another cute girl like me and my sister in the future Baby. Does your life have any meaning without a cute baby like us?"


    Xia Qi: "..."


    What the child said was so reasonable that she couldn''t refute it?


    Once Xiao Baozi speaks the truth, he will be like an old pedant, with a bunch of long-winded speeches.


    At this moment, he continued to post: "Even if you have no relationship with my dad now, did you have feelings before? Otherwise, how could you have me and my sister? You used to have feelings, and now you should give them to him for this feeling." Prepare a gift. Mommy... Do you want to lose to Nangong Qianyue''s green tea? Do you want to watch her come over with a gift and tell you, can''t you? Don''t fight for steamed buns, we don''t want to compete with Dad Together, we just don¡¯t want the green tea to win us.¡±


    Xia Qi: "Son, your eloquence is so good, I almost thought you had studied with MLM organizations."


    Little Baozi: "Mommy, the point is not MLM."

 Chapter 2185

    Xia Qi: "I know, I know. But I''m with Uncle Fang Tuo now, and we agreed to go to the playground."


    Little Baozi: "Uncle Fang Tuo likes you, so he will never run away. But Dad is different, he has Nangong Qianyue by his side, if that bad aunt gets to the position, she will be the vicious stepmother of my sister and me. Mommy thinks Make us Cinderella Cinderella?"


    Xia Qi: "When they get married, Mommy will definitely take you away. You will never be allowed to live with this stepmother."


    Little Baozi: "But we will miss Dad, eat with Dad, and what should we do when the stepmother poisons us?"


    Xia Qi: "Uh... sorry, I didn''t think of that."


    Indeed, Xia Qi didn''t think so long-term, she has been thinking about how to take the two children away. But now the kids give her another possibility.


    That is, if the children want to see their father in the future, they will come to the Northland.


    For a woman like Nangong Qianyue to be a stepmother, she would definitely kill her two children.


    As a mother, how could she let her child be cheated.


    Little Baozi: "Just prepare a gift. It''s not expensive, and it doesn''t have any special meaning. If you give it to Dad, at least it will confuse Dad, and he won''t choose Nangong Qianyue immediately. He doesn''t If you choose Nangong Qianyue, my sister and I are safe, what does Mommy say?"


    Xia Qi nodded, she agreed with this.


    So after communicating with her son, Xia Qi decided to prepare a gift.


    "Baby, Mommy will buy it for him. But you have to help."


    Little Baozi: "Okay, just follow Mommy''s orders, we will definitely complete the task."


    Xia Qi thought that Lanbai had been using the same belt all the time before, which was so ugly, so she thought about giving her a belt.


    She sent a message: "Can you help me measure the scumbag''s waist, can Mommy buy him a belt?"


    Little Baozi: "Of course, it''s not very expensive, and it has no other meaning."


    Xia Qi seldom paid attention to the meaning of men''s gifts, so she thought that belts and the like really didn''t have too many meanings, and followed her son''s thinking.


    "Okay, Mommy is waiting for your news." After sending, Xia Qi temporarily put her phone in her pocket, and turned her head to look at Fangtuo who was driving.


    Although the man didn''t speak, his peripheral vision would always fall on Xia Qi inadvertently.


    He noticed that Xia Qi''s expression was always changing, and guessed that she must be in trouble.


    "Do you need my help?" Fang Tuo asked.


    Xia Qi smiled, sighed softly, and said, "Actually, it''s not that I need your help, it''s just... I want to go shopping first. Today is Lan Yiran''s birthday. I''ll give him a gift as a friendship."


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you to the shopping mall." Fang Tuo answered simply.


    Even if he knew that Xia Qi''s feelings for Lan Bai had changed a long time ago, he didn''t care. He just wanted Xia Qi to be happy.


    Even if she really wants to give Lan Bai a lifetime, he will bless her and see her happy.


    The highest state of loving someone should be like this.


    Fang Tuo thought so, and even moved himself.


    "Thank you." Xia Qi smiled. Fang Tuo''s guilt grew deeper and deeper.


    And the two little guys in Lan''s house fooled Xia Qi to buy gifts, and the next step was to fool Lan Bai.


    "Brother, I''ll go!" Little Loli volunteered.


    My father is a daughter slave, so if she gets involved, there is absolutely no problem.


    The little bun also agreed, so he found a small tape measure, and said seriously: "Be sure to tell Dad the meaning of the belt."

 Chapter 2186

    Little Loli raised her hand, earnestly acted like a little soldier, blinked her eyes and said, "Don''t worry, brother, I promise to complete the task!"


    "Come on!" Xiao Baozi encouraged his sister.


    So the soft and cute little loli went down. When she was on the first floor, Lan Bai was still competing with the dishes on the table.


    Rather than saying it was a rivalry, it was better to say that he pretended that plate of food was his rival in love, so it was uncomfortable no matter how he looked at it.


    "Daddy, can I go to your room? I have something very important, I have to tell you." Little Loli raised her head, her deer-like eyes were watery and gleamed beautifully.


    Who can refuse such a well-behaved daughter?


    Anyway, Lanbai couldn''t do it, he put down his chopsticks, restrained the tyrannical spirit on his body, walked towards his daughter gently, picked up the child, and then got up and went upstairs.


    After entering the room, Little Loli took out the small measuring tape among their toys from her pocket, held it up and shook it against Lanbai twice.


    Lan Bai frowned, wondering: "What do you want to do?"


    Little Loli blinked and said seriously, "Of course I''m measuring Dad''s waistline."


    "Why did you measure Dad''s waist?" Lan Bai put her daughter down and asked with interest.


    Little Loli pursed her lips and smiled, "Because this is a task given by Mommy."


    "Oh? The task given by your mommy?" Lan Bai frowned slightly, and most of the irritability just now disappeared, and she was a little curious why Xia Qi asked the children to measure their waists.


    "That''s right, it was a task given by Mommy. She said she would buy a belt for Daddy as a birthday present, but she didn''t have Daddy''s size, but she herself was too embarrassed to ask Daddy for it. She wanted to surprise Daddy." As she spoke, the little loli''s voice stopped abruptly.


    The soft and cute little guy covered his mouth, blinked his eyes, and said with some annoyance: "It''s over... I still slipped my mouth. I promised Mommy not to let Dad know. Now Dad knows, Mommy You must be angry."


    Little Lolita is an actress. As she spoke, she pulled Lan Bai''s arm, curled her lips, and burst into tears, "Daddy, can you pretend you don''t know? Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a surprise."


    Lan Bai thinks that the two children are the most innocent and will never deceive him. So Xia Qi must be trying to surprise him now.


    Hmph, I was angry with him early in the morning, and now I suddenly gave him a gift, you stinky woman, I really thought he was easy to coax.


    But seeing his daughter''s pitiful appearance, he didn''t want to make her feel uncomfortable.


    "Okay, Dad won''t say. But do you know why your mother bought me a belt?" Lan Bai asked curiously.


    Little Lolita thought for a while, and said seriously: "Mum said that I heard someone say that the belt is to hold a man. So she wants to hold Daddy. Does this mean that Mommy likes Daddy very much?" ?¡±


    Little Lolita''s words successfully pleased Lan Bai. He hugged his daughter, curled his lips, and said with a smile: "It should be. After all, your mommy is the best at duplicity."


    "Then dad, do you want to tell me about your waist size? Mommy is still waiting for me to complete the task." Little Lolita asked.


    "Of course I will, but Dad wants to give it himself, what do you think?" Lan Bai asked, with a nice voice like the sound of a cello.


    Little Lolita nodded half-understanding, "How can I give it in person? Isn''t Mommy preparing a surprise?"


    "Well, yes, it''s a surprise. Dad also gave her a surprise. Come, Dad will teach you." Lan Bai leaned closer to his daughter''s ear and whispered his plan.

 Chapter 2187

    In Jinzun International Business District, Xia Qi dragged Fang Tuo in.


    Xia Qi''s eyes were a little dazed. She didn''t know how to buy it, so she took Fang Tuo to the children''s clothing section to buy small clothes for the children.


    Fang Tuo watched her operation and said with a smile: "Qiqi, shouldn''t you buy something for Lan Yiran?"


    Xia Qi shrugged her shoulders, shook her head and said, "I can''t do anything now, I''ll go to the children''s clothing section to change my mind."


    "Okay." Fang Tuo also likes to go shopping with Xia Qi, whether it''s men''s clothing or children''s clothing.


    "Fang Tuo, what do you think of that little suit?" Xia Qi was attracted by a little blue suit.


    Her little bun still looks very good in blue.


    Fang Tuo nodded and said with a smile, "It''s suitable for Xia Bai."


    "Come on, let''s go in and buy." Xia Qi pulled Fang Tuo in.


    However, as soon as the two came in, they met Mo Chunmei and Nan Gongxiong.


    These two also came to buy children''s clothes, for Xiao Baozi and Xiao Lolita. They are high-ranking, knowing that Lan Bai will definitely live with two children, and for the future of their daughter, they are going to be grandparents first.


    It''s just that they can accept two children, but they can''t accept Xia Qi.


    When the two saw Xia Qi, their faces were gloomy, full of disgust.


    "Oh, it''s you." Mo Chunmei spoke first, her nostrils almost growing to the top of her head, she sneered at Xia Qi repeatedly.


    Although Nan Gongxiong didn''t speak, his eyes were sharp and cold, and they were also full of dissatisfaction.


    "I''m not familiar with you." Xia Qi replied.


    She is not interested in getting to know the Nangong family.


    "Hmph, of course I''m not familiar with you. A woman like you doesn''t deserve to be familiar with us." Mo Chunmei scolded lightly and gave Xia Qi a cold look.


    Fang Tuo didn''t know Nangong and his wife. He was very upset when he heard Mo Chunmei tease Xia Qi like this. He took Xia Qi''s hand and hid her behind him. He stepped forward and said coldly, "Madam, you won''t Talk, I suggest you go back and study hard."


    "Who are you?" Mo Chunmei was naturally annoyed at being insulted by a young man like this. She pointed at Fangtuo and said dissatisfiedly, "What right do you have to say about me here?"


    After saying that, Mo Chunmei looked Fangtuo up and down again, as if she understood, she laughed and said, "Oh, I see, it turns out to be the mistress of the little bitch. She looks so-so. Some women are You can''t live without a man."


    "Be careful with your words!" Fang Tuo growled displeased.


    He had no experience in arguing with women, so it was already very uncomfortable for Mo Chunmei to say that.


    "Hehe, what if I don''t pay attention? What can you do? You didn''t beat me for this woman, did you? Tell you, it is illegal for a man to beat a woman in our northern country. I can sue you for bankruptcy, understand?" Chunmei threatened proudly.


    Xia Qi annoyed this kind of woman the most, walked around in front of Fang Tuo, folded her arms, looked at her coldly, and said angrily, "It''s illegal for a man to beat a woman, so what about a woman who beats a woman?"


    "What do you mean? You lowly woman, don''t you want to hit me? You don''t even look in the mirror. What are you? You still want to hit me. Do you deserve it?" Mo Chunmei was annoyed. shouted.


    With a slap, he slapped his hand directly, then hooked his lips, and said with a bit of evil spirit: "Does it hurt?"


    "You! How dare you hit me! I am Mrs. Nangong. No one in the entire Northern Kingdom knows who dares to touch me!" Mo Chunmei was so angry that her eyes were red, and at the same time she gave her husband a wink, wanting her husband to clean up Xia. Qi.

 Chapter 2188

    Nan Gongxiong narrowed his pupils dangerously, his face was covered with frost, he spoke with dignity, "Hmph, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Do I know? I don''t need to remind Mr. Nangong. I just want Mr. Nangong to understand that your northern country is the northern country, and your rules are not interesting to my aunt. My aunt has a standard here. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. He must be beaten." Xia Qi raised her hand and looked at Nan Gongxiong with a smile.


    Her voice was beautiful, mellow, but cold, a bit chilly and menacing.


    Nan Gongxiong squinted his pupils deeply, let out a cold snort, and said in a deep voice: "You are in the Northern Kingdom now, so you should follow our Northern Kingdom''s standards. You took away my daughter''s fianc¨¦, and now you hurt my wife, I I can kill you at any time, you know?"


    "Tsk tsk, death threat. It''s a pity that I, Xia Qi, have never been afraid of things. If you two want to kill me, you can do whatever you want. It''s best to kill me in one go, or I... will kill you. How much I hurt your daughter. How painful." Xia Qi raised her head and laughed, blinked her eyes like a goblin, and continued: "You two should believe it, I can make your daughter unhappy at will."


    Nan Gongxiong gritted his teeth and stared at Xia Qi with displeasure, "You are really shameless."


    "I already have a face, why would I want an extra layer? But the two of you usually go out with so many faces, are you tired after all?" Xia Qi lowered her eyes and smiled slightly, her words were full of sarcasm.


    She, Miss Xia Qi, has never lost a lot of quarrels with others.


    Especially with such a masked couple, she hates people like them the most.


    "Hmph! You bastard, how dare you talk to us like that! Why did Lan Yiran provoke you, a woman who is not good enough to stand on the stage!" Nan Gongxiong wanted to scold a bitch, but there are so many people here, he still needs to be careful She didn''t dare to get angry with Xia Qi right away because of her image.


    Seeing that he was holding back, Xia Qi smiled even brighter, and said with a little evil spirit: "Then ask Lan Yiran why he treats me so well and why he has to be me. When looking for your daughter, he also treats her as me. What about your substitute?"


    Hmph, she, Xia Qi, has never been a kind person. If the other party makes her uncomfortable, then don''t even think about being comfortable herself.


    And isn''t Nangong Qianyue the most concerned about this so-called substitute issue, she will clarify it for her today.


    "You... What nonsense are you talking about? How could my daughter be your substitute?" Mo Chunmei reacted the most.


    In fact, she had already discovered that blue and white looking for women are always somewhat similar.


    Before, she thought those women were similar to her daughter, but now she heard Xia Qi say this and looked at Xia Qi''s face carefully, she understood.


    The real stand-in is his daughter.


    One was five years ago, the other was four years ago, whichever is more important, she, Mo Chunmei, knows.


    Just unwilling to accept such a result.


    The daughter she held in her palm turned out to be someone else''s substitute, how could she accept it.


    "Is it nonsense? If Mrs. Nangong doesn''t count, you can ask your daughter. I fell in love with Lan Bai very much back then. The reason why he didn''t look for me was because he lost his memory. If he didn''t lose his memory, the person who is now Mrs. Lan It''s me, not your daughter. Believe it or not, as long as I ask, Lan Yiran will still marry me."


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and smiled, she was trying to anger Mo Chunmei. For Lan Bai''s heart, she is really not sure, and she is not sure whether that man will marry her.


    But she doesn''t care, she just wants to escape from Lanbai.

 Chapter 2189

    "You are really shameless, you can say such things. Lan Yiran dares to marry you, unless he is not smart enough. He knows what my daughter can bring him. You bitch, what? I can''t even give him the resources. I will give him a cuckold and find a man of this level." Mo Chunmei spoke with Fangtuo again.


    Persimmons are soft to pinch.


    Mo Chunmei could see that she couldn''t take advantage of arguing with Xia Qi, but her mouth was more than enough to bully men.


    Xia Qi folded her arms after listening, and sneered again and again, "You two think he is not as good as you. Those two listen carefully, his surname is Fang, and now the five major families of the imperial capital have a place in their Fang family. The five major families of the imperial capital Family, if you just pull out one, you can hang and beat your Nangong family, right?"


    "What did you say? He''s from the Fang family? How could a man from the Fang family be with you? A lowly woman like you, what right do you have to be with them?" Mo Chunmei looked in disbelief.


    After Xia Qi finished speaking, Nan Gongxiong took a step back and took out his mobile phone to look for information.


    After seeing the profile of the heir of the Fang family, he frowned and said to his wife, "Be careful, don''t provoke anyone you shouldn''t."


    It meant that Fang Tuo was not easy to provoke, and it was enough for them to scold Xia Qi alone.


    Seeing the interaction between the two couples, Xia Qi turned her head to look at Fang Tuo, and said with a slight smile, "Here, they are afraid of you. I hug your thigh, so I don''t have to be afraid of being bullied by them."


    "If you need it, I can hug you forever." Fang Tuo looked at Xia Qi affectionately.


    Mo Chunmei over there was so angry that her teeth hurt, she said unhappily, "Hmph, what a woman who knows how to show off."


    "Thank you for the compliment, I''ll show off, that''s entirely because I have this condition." Xia Qi continued with a smile based on the principle that the two of them would not give up if they were angry, "It''s not like your Nangong Qianyue, who has worked so hard for so long, She didn''t even climb onto Lan Yiran''s bed."


    "You! Your foul language is really disgusting!" Mo Chunmei pointed at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi stuck out her tongue and made a grimace, "Is it disgusting? Compared to you, I''m already much better. The existence of the two of you really makes me sick."


    "You...you are really unreasonable!" Nan Gongxiong was so angry at Xia Qi, he pointed at Xia Qi, wanting to wave his hand to hit her.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Nangong Qianyue''s gentle voice came over.


    She knew that her parents came to buy things for the two children, so she came here specially to take a look. She was very against those two children in her heart, and wanted her parents not to buy too high-end ones.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Xia Qi here again.


    She bit her lip lightly, walked towards Mo Chunmei step by step, and then pretended to be humane: "You guys are in conflict with Miss Xia? Don''t be angry with Miss Xia, she is a good girl, so don''t be angry."


    "Good girl? I think you are the only good girl in this world. You are the stupidest and kindest." Mo Chunmei gave Xia Qi a hard look as she spoke.


    "No, it''s not easy for Miss Xia. If she wasn''t kind, how could she have lived with Yiran''s child for five years? If she didn''t have trouble living now, she wouldn''t look for Yiran. I am Yiran''s fianc¨¦e, I will take good care of him for Yiran. Mom and Dad will help me too, okay?" Nangong Qianyue took Mo Chunmei''s arm and played the goddess of kindness vigorously.


    Such Nangong Qianyue made Xia Qi feel sick, she smiled lightly, folded her arms and continued to watch the woman''s performance.


    "Qiaoyue, why are you so stupid, you can''t help this woman."

 Chapter 2190

    "Yeah, Qianyue is not worthy of your help. She''s like a leech. She''s here to suck blood. It''s bad for you and Yiran." Mo Chunmei continued.


    Nangong Qianyue shook her head, and under the watchful eyes of those shopping guides, she pretended to be gentle and kind, "Mom, no, Miss Xia is not such a person. If she was, why didn''t she find Yiran when she was pregnant? Why did she wait It''s five years from now."


    It seems to be explaining for Xia Qi, but in fact, every word is trying to induce other people to misunderstand Xia Qi and think that Xia Qi is a gold digger.


    Mo Chunmei knew her daughter''s tricks, so she said: "Yiran pretended to be a poor boy outside for a while. She knew that Yiran had no money, so she didn''t bother her. Now that Yiran has money, she comes to destroy you. Qianyue Ah, don''t be stupid. You love Yiran, we can help you, and we are willing to accept Yiran''s two children with you. But we don''t accept this woman. Don''t be stupid again, see clearly The face of this woman, she doesn''t deserve to be between you and Yiran, understand?"


    "Mom... no, I believe in Miss Xia. Besides, the two children are so cute, it seems that Miss Xia takes good care of them." After speaking, Nangong Qianyue turned around, smiled, and said to Xia Qi gently: "Xia Qi Miss, thank you for giving birth to Yiran. Without you, Yiran would not be a father at this age. I will be a good mother, treat you and Yiran''s children as my own, and teach them to help them. This Please rest assured."


    Xia Qi smiled, touched her chin, raised her eyebrows, "Miss Nangong, did you make a mistake, my children will not be your sons and daughters. They are mine!"


    "Why, with your status, you also want to marry Lan Yiran? If you don''t look in the mirror, are you worthy or not!" Mo Chunmei asked excitedly.


    Xia Qi suppressed her smile, glanced coldly at Mo Chunmei, and said with a sneer, "I never thought about marrying Lan Yiran. I don''t even think I''m not good enough for her."


    Saying that, Xia Qi glanced at Fang Tuo behind him.


    She felt that at this time, she could no longer hide her strength and let these people treat her like a persimmon.


    Otherwise, they would even dare to plot against her children.


    "Three, listen clearly. My name is Xia Qi. Do you have a network of connections in the imperial capital? What level is my Xia Qi in the imperial capital? The tone of the three of you who spoke to me just now is enough to die many times, understand?" Xia Qi sneered heavily.


    A hint of mischief flashed across Nangong Qianyue''s soft and charming face, but her voice was as gentle as ever, "Miss Xia, can you stop talking like this? We can understand your feelings, but...we really never thought of being your enemy. Please don''t... don''t..."


    Saying that, Nangong Qianyue pretended to be a wicker and shook her body, as if she would fall down at any time.


    Xia Qi made this thing disgusting, she gritted her teeth, and was about to speak, the manager of the counter over there exclaimed, then walked up with a flattering smile, nodded and said to Xia Qi, "So it''s Miss Xia. We didn''t recognize him just now, don''t mind Miss Xia."


    This counter brand is a branch of Mu''s, with Xia Qi''s investment.


    When the manager heard Xia Qi''s self-reported name just now, he quickly checked on the information network. After seeing Xia Qi''s identity, he immediately came up to recognize her.


    This is their shareholder, a good friend of their CEO''s wife, and anyone with a little discernment will curry favor with them.

 Chapter 2191

    Especially the manager in front of her, she was the manager of the imperial capital before, and was assigned here because of conflicts with her colleagues.


    She has always wanted to go back to the imperial capital, she wanted to please Xia Qi, maybe she could go home with a few nice words.


    "Miss Xia, if I know it''s you, I''ll let them line up to welcome you." The manager continued.


    Xia Qi hooked her lips, waved her hand and said, "It''s not too important, I''ve always kept a low profile."


    "Yes, yes, Ms. Xia is a low-key person. I don''t know how Mr. Mu and the others are doing recently. I have attended the company''s annual meeting, but my status is humble, and I have not been able to say hello to Mr. Mu. I can only look at Ms. Xia from a distance. "The manager''s face was full of flattery.


    Nangong Qianyue was on the side, and the manager was already confused. She didn''t expect the manager to respect Xia Qi so much.


    What is Xia Qi? Why do you recruit this manager like this?


    "Hmph, it can''t be a good deal. You can act in front of us on purpose. There are so many liars now, and you can do everything professionally." Mo Chunmei snorted coldly. She didn''t want to believe that Xia was scolded for so long just now Qi, has something to do with the Mu family.


    She squinted her eyes, disdain overflowing from her body.


    But Nan Gongxiong became much more rational. His sharp eyes narrowed and he stared at Xia Qi for a long time before he started to check with his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, there really was Xia Qi''s identity in his information network.


    The most important thing is that there is a killer organization behind Xia Qi. That organization usually protects the Mu family, and will take on some murder missions if nothing happens.


    So Xia Qi is a killer, a hot woman who is not on the same channel as them at all?


    Thinking of this, Nan Gongxiong thought that he should persuade his daughter and wife not to provoke this woman lightly if they have nothing to do.


    "Whether I''m a liar or not, you can find out by checking. I''m too lazy to tell you more." Xia Qi clapped her hands, and solemnly said to Nangong Qianyue: "You like children, you can have them however you want, but don''t worry about mine My child, and I didn''t have money to find Lan Yiran. I have our own reasons with him. If you have that ability, you can go to Lan Yiran and ask him to give you an explanation. If you can''t get that explanation, Humph! Then I''m sorry, it means that you are not that important in Lan Yiran''s heart, please don''t pretend to be thirteen in front of me in the future, making it look like you are so affectionate, I look disgusting, understand?"


    After finishing the words, Xia Qi turned around and took Fang Tuo''s arm to walk out.


    And the manager of the counter followed Xia Qi all the way, sending her off behind Xia Qi, "Miss Xia, walk slowly, remember to come often if you need Miss Xia."


    Xia Qi paused when she heard this, and said, "There is really a need now. This family buys children''s clothes, so don''t sell them to her. My son and daughter don''t like to spend their money, and they don''t deserve it for me." Kids spend money."


    "You! Are you talking in human language? We spent money wrong? You are so vicious!" Mo Chunmei couldn''t help pointing at Xia Qi and scolding.


    Xia Qi didn''t turn her head back, but raised her voice and said: "Please remember, people''s words are meant for people to hear. You are not considered human beings to me. I don''t need to make it so clear to you. And you are not human, then Don''t pollute my children with buying things. They are young and don''t want to have too much contact with animals."


    "You... are ridiculous! You are unreasonable! So what if you are rich? So what if you are a celebrity in the imperial capital, we still won''t convince you!" Mo Chunmei shouted loudly.


    Xia Qi shook her head and smiled, but did not continue talking to the mother and daughter.

 Chapter 2192

    After leaving the children''s clothing counter, Xia Qi''s smile disappeared, and she exuded a lingering coldness, which looked a little scary.


    Fang Tuo was a little scared, and quickly said to Xia Qi: "You don''t have to care about that kind of people, they don''t deserve to make you angry."


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yeah, I don''t care, and I don''t care about them, a bunch of despicable people."


    But after she finished speaking, she frowned again and got on the elevator to the men''s clothing section.


    Standing in the elevator, Xia Qi thought of the two children, and she said, "If I get married here, plus my family property, I should be able to get custody of the child, right?"


    She doesn''t understand the laws of Beiguo, but if she wants to fight for custody, she has to sue Lanbai in Beiguo.


    "Lan Yiran has Nangong Qianyue, so can''t she settle the custody rights peacefully?" Fang Tuo asked silly and sweetly.


    Xia Qi shook her head and smiled, "That pervert still wants two wives. I''m not a fool to share a husband with someone."


    Hearing this, Fang Tuo remembered Lan Bai''s arrogant tone on the phone that day.


    That''s right, that man still wants to have two women at the same time, how is this possible, Xia Qi is not something he can bully.


    "If you need help, I can marry you. Even if the Fang family''s assets go to court here, there is no problem at all." Fang Tuo looked at Xia Qi and said seriously.


    Before Xia Qi could answer, the elevator opened.


    There were a few women standing opposite, Xia Qi swallowed what she wanted to say first, waved her hand and said, "Go shopping, we''ll talk about it when we''re done shopping."


    "Okay." Fang Tuo smiled, and followed Xia Qi gently.


    The two walked all the way to the most upscale counter in the men''s wear area. Xia Qi saw a blue starry sky shirt and remembered the starry sky suit that Lanbai wore during a mission.


    This kind of clothes is very suitable for that man when he is sullen.


    "Miss, this is a special anniversary item for our family. If you like it, you can ask Mr. to try it." The shopping guide came up and said positively.


    Xia Qi came back to her senses, looked at Fang Tuo, and said with a smile, "Do you like it?"


    Fang Tuo nodded, of course he likes it, as long as Xia Qi helps him choose it, there is nothing he doesn''t like.


    Xia Qi snapped her fingers and said with a smile: "Then choose a suitable size, try it, and take it as my reward for you today."


    "Really? Are you really willing to buy me a shirt?" Fang Tuo was very excited.


    Xia Qi smiled and nodded, "Of course, you go and try it out, we''ll pack it up and take it home if it suits you."


    "Okay, I''ll try it right now." Fang Tuo, like a silly boy who just fell in love, walked over with a smile to find a shopping guide to choose a number.


    And Xia Qi was choosing a belt for Lan Bai.


    The shopping guides didn''t know the actual relationship between Xia Qi and Fang Tuo, so they got together to discuss it based on their way of getting along.


    "Have you noticed that the gentleman looks at the young lady with affectionate eyes? If it were me, I would definitely not be able to bear it."


    "There is a sense of sight of a little wolf dog. I also want such a man."


    "Shouldn''t they be married? That''s a good match."


    "I think they are married, otherwise who will buy shirts and belts."


    Xia Qi didn''t hear their discussion, and was still immersed in choosing the belt.


    But Lan Bai, who brought two children to surprise him, kept frowning, he heard the shopping guide''s discussion.


    He was very unhappy with the sea of ??jealousy, he wanted to know who Xia Qi brought here.


    Is that Fangtuo?


    Hmph, pick out clothes for Fang Tuo?


    I don''t know if his birthday is today, should I buy clothes, belts, pants and shoes?


    "Dad, hurry up, Mommy has difficulty choosing."

 Chapter 2193

    Little Loli poked Lan Bai''s arm and pointed at Xia Qi.


    They were brought up by Xia Qi, so they are very familiar with Xia Qi''s little habits. When meeting someone she likes, Xia Qi will definitely suffer from difficulty in choosing.


    However, she had seen this kind of problem in children''s clothing before, and the solution was simple and straightforward, that is, to buy all of them.


    But this time buying a belt for Lanbai, Xia Qi always felt that she had to make a choice.


    So the left hand is good, the right hand is also good, she really doesn''t know how to choose.


    "I can''t choose anymore? How about I help you?" Lanbai''s voice fell behind Xia Qi''s ears, with both hands around her small waist, she asked in a low voice.


    Xia Qi''s body froze, as if this guy had stepped on her tail, she immediately turned around and said with fury, "Why are you walking silently, are you a ghost?"


    "I''m not, it''s because you have a hard time choosing, and you didn''t hear me coming. Xia Qi...why is it difficult for you to choose? Do you want me to help you make a choice?" Lan Bai put one arm around Xia Qi''s waist, and the other hand hooked Xia Qi''s chin and lips were slightly raised, with a hint of provocation.


    Xia Qi swallowed her saliva, quickly turned her head away, and said duplicity: "It''s difficult for anyone to choose. I like both, and I want both! Children only make choices, adults want both!"


    "Well, that''s fine, I can switch between the two." Lan Bai smiled and said with satisfaction.


    Xia Qi glanced at this guy, and said with a little temper: "Who gave it to you, don''t be so stinky."


    "Isn''t it for me? The children have already said it. You want to tie me down forever! Xia Qi... I didn''t know you liked me so much. I misunderstood you before, sorry." Lan Bai leaned over and kissed Kissed Xia Qi''s lips.


    Xia Qi pushed the man''s shoulder, looked behind the man, and said to the two children angrily, "Traitor! Did you agree to keep it secret?"


    "You don''t need to keep this kind of thing secret. Even if I know it in advance, I will be happy. After all, you gave it to me. As long as it is sent by you, I will be happy. Do you understand?" Lan Bai finished speaking, pinching the back of Xia Qi''s head , a deep kiss.


    "My God, what a cruel dog." A shopping guide couldn''t help but say.


    Another shopping guide clutched his chest and sighed softly, "When there is an avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. When a dog dies, no couple is innocent."


    "It''s good to get used to it. We eat dog food every day, and we grow up healthy and happy." Little Lolita took the opportunity to say, with a little pride on her face.


    The shopping guides looked at each other, feeling some sympathy for the two children.


    "Look, this child has been fed dog food, and he has completely accepted his fate." The shopping guides were heartbroken.


    The two children disagreed.


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat the dog food of Daddy and Mommy." Little Loli blinked.


    Xiao Baozi nodded. They wanted to eat from their parents'' place before, but they couldn''t.


    Now that you have something to eat, you should cherish it.


    "Xia Qi, look..." Fang Tuo came out after changing his clothes, and when he saw the two people kissing together, his voice stopped abruptly.


    For a split second, he felt that he should keep changing clothes instead of standing up and seeing them being so sweet.


    "Let go." Xia Qi heard Fang Tuo''s voice, pushing Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai bit Xia Qi, then let her go, then looked at Fang Tuo displeasedly, "Are you shopping with my woman?"


    The strong possessiveness almost wants to fill this place completely.


    "Who is your woman!" Xia Qi pushed Lan Bai away.

 Chapter 2194

    "The child can be soy sauce, you say she is not my woman? Xia Qi...you make my heart hurt very much." Lan Bai put her arms around Xia Qi''s waist, not giving her a chance to escape from her, her voice was cold, somewhat It''s scary.


    "Are we engaged? Do we have a promise ring? We don''t have anything. The relationship is so good. You, Mr. Lan, now have a legitimate fiancee! And you have even worn couple rings for almost four years." Xia Qi stared at Lan Bai''s hand.


    On his left hand, he is indeed wearing a couple ring with Nangong Qianyue.


    This is what Xia Qi cares most about.


    Most men are not that careful, they will always wear the ring, and the scumbag will even take off the ring immediately after going out.


    Therefore, how much a man values ??the ring reflects his attitude towards that relationship in a sense.


    Lan Bai never took off that ring, which means that he likes Nangong Qianyue.


    Even... when they were intimate, someone''s ring was still on.


    Xia Qi has to say, she is super concerned about this, and super upset, she can''t lie to herself and pretend she didn''t see it.


    "You don''t like it, I''ll take it off now." Seeing the displeasure in Xia Qi''s eyes, Lan Bai took off the ring without thinking, walked to the trash can beside her, lowered her head, and threw the ring into the trash can.


    He didn''t value the relationship with Nangong Qianyue, but after wearing it, he got used to it and forgot to take it off.


    If he had known that Xia Qi cared so much, he would have taken it off after seeing her.


    "Now... are you satisfied?" Lan Bai stepped forward, put her arms around Xia Qi''s waist again, and brought her to her side, asking with a gentle smile.


    However, Xia Qi couldn''t laugh, she said coldly: "I really don''t feel satisfied."


    "Then let''s buy a pair. Huh?" Lan Bai asked.


    He wanted to wear the rings that belonged to him and Xia Qi, and he felt that only Xia Qi was worthy of wearing a pair of rings with him.


    As for the previous Nangong Qianyue, it was because he had lost his mind and made the worst choice.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Xia Qi pushed the man again, and looked at Fang Tuo at the same time. She folded her arms, raised the corner of her mouth, and then walked towards the man.


    Fang Tuo suited this shirt quite well, showing his composure and restraint to the fullest.


    But the only regret is that the buttons are not buttoned properly, and a tie is missing.


    Xia Qi''s gaze stayed on Fangtuo''s neckline for a few seconds, then turned around, went to the tie rack beside her, found a nice blue tie, then came over, professionally put the tie on Fangtuo''s shoulder.


    "It''s not bad, just this one. I''ll help you do it!" Xia Qi helped Fang Tuo button his button as he spoke.


    This kind of operation is sweet in Fang Tuo''s eyes, but Lan Bai is already so angry that the seven orifices are smoking.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Xia Qi, then unbuttoned himself, walked over in three steps at a time, interrupted Xia Qi, and forcefully led her to his side.


    "My buttons need you more. I also lack a tie here." Lanbai''s face was full of sourness.


    Xia Qi froze for a moment, then smiled, "Lan Bai, you are so childish."


    "Help me." Lan Bai pinched Xia Qi''s waist with both hands, and then said threateningly: "Otherwise I will continue to kiss you."


    "This is a public place, pay attention to the influence!" Xia Qi laughed angrily, but she didn''t dare to provoke someone again.


    She could see that the current Lanbai has a dog''s temper, and if something goes wrong, he will explode immediately. Make everyone unhappy.


    If you can''t mess with him, then help him smooth his hair.

 Chapter 2195

    "Okay, you need me to help you now, so can you put your hands down first. My waist hurts a bit from your pinch." Xia Qi said helplessly.


    Lan Bai shook his head, "No."


    "Why not, you... If you don''t let go, how can I help you choose a tie later?" Xia Qi asked.


    "There is a way, you deal with the buttons first." The blue and white rogue just didn''t let go.


    Xia Qi really had no choice but to help the man fasten it. Then, Xia Qi knew what the method of this guy was.


    It turned out that someone picked her up as a princess, and then went to pick out the tie.


    "This one is fine!" Xia Qi jumped on a silver-gray tie, and said perfunctorily, "It suits your usual clothes."


    "No!" Lan Bai refused angrily like a child.


    "Why not? This is also the latest model!" Xia Qi asked somewhat helplessly.


    Lan Bai hummed twice, "When you helped him choose, you were more serious than now."


    Xia Qi wanted to grit her teeth, but said helplessly: "Okay... I will help you choose carefully now. Then you put me down, it is not convenient for me to choose this position, okay?"


    Hearing this, Lan Bai put down Xia Qi, put her arms around her waist, rested her chin on Xia Qi''s shoulder, like a sticky person, "Choose like this."


    Xia Qi was really going to die of anger, she couldn''t get rid of her, and she was afraid that the other party would have a bad temper and cause trouble, so she had no choice but to say: "Let go first, I''ve chosen."


    "Hmm." Seeing that Xia Qi had been choosing for a minute before picking out a tie, Lan Bai was barely satisfied and released Xia Qi.


    Then, he stared at Xia Qi again, "I don''t know how to wear a tie."


    The implication is that he wants Xia Qi to fight for him.


    Xia Qi said helplessly, "I''m not high enough above sea level to help you tie a tie."


    After Lanbai finished listening, his hand landed on Xia Qi''s waist again, and with all his strength, he lifted the woman up so that the height of the two was almost the same.


    "Is this okay? If not, I''ll kneel down for you." Lan Bai said provocatively.


    Xia Qi twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, and had to surrender: "You put me down, this posture is not suitable for wearing a tie. I promise you, I will help you tie your tie. Is this okay?"


    "Really?" There was disbelief written on Lan Bai''s face.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes, it''s more real than pearl milk tea, is this the head office?"


    "Okay." Lanbai pursed her lips and let go of her hand.


    Next, Xia Qi raised up the collar of the blue and white shirt with very light movements, and then put on the tie, her slender and beautiful fingers elegantly tied the tie.


    Her movements are proficient, as if she has practiced for a long time.


    Lan Bai couldn''t help asking: "Do you often wear a tie?"


    Xia Qi shook her head, "No, I once wanted to be someone''s wife, and I learned it in my dreams."


    It was that night that Lan Bai taught her. I don''t know how many times, when she thought of Lan Bai, she unconsciously practiced wearing a tie.


    "From now on, you will fight for me every day, not in your dreams." Lan Bai lowered his head, staring at Xia Qi''s forehead, his eyes were burning hot.


    He could feel that the person Xia Qi was talking about was him.


    If it wasn''t for loving him, how could she keep his child, and how could she not refuse his touch.


    It''s just that this little woman is stubborn, even if they are like this, she doesn''t want to admit it.


    "You have a good idea." Xia Qi cast a sidelong glance at the man and said angrily.


    "I just want to be beautiful. Otherwise, how can I sleep with you." Lan Bai said, bowed his head and kissed Xia Qi''s face, not in a good mood.


    Xia Qi pushed the man, "I said, this is a public place, can you pay attention to the influence. Don''t let them see it again, okay?"

 Chapter 2196

    "Not good." Lan Bai held Xia Qi''s face, kissed it a few more times, and then looked at Fang Tuo. At this moment, he was like a wolf, a very possessive wolf, "Hmph, look clearly gone?"


    This was said to Fang Tuo, so that Fang Tuo could understand that he and Xia Qi were only a couple, without his permission, Xia Qi could not be with other men.


    He only loves Xia Qi, and Xia Qi will only love him.


    Fang Tuo felt sore in his heart at the moment, but it was impossible for him to let go of this relationship immediately. He has long been prepared to watch Xia Qi get intimate with other men, so even if the man opposite keeps prodding him, it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t care.


    He can look at Xia Qi, that is, he has made money, and he doesn''t want to look at the rest, and he won''t look at it.


    "Xia Qi, this shirt is nice, thank you for the gift." Fang Tuo said provocatively.


    "It''s fine if you like it. I''ll pick a few more things and pay for them together." Xia Qi said.


    Fang Tuo nodded, "Okay, I''ll pick with you."


    "With me here, what are you doing here?" Lan Bai became angry, wasn''t what he just said clear enough? This man is still here, what do you mean?


    Too thick-skinned, don''t you want to be shameless?


    "I''m not making trouble, I just want to help Xia Qi. Mr. Lan, this is a public place, Xia Qi loves face, please don''t do things that make her uncomfortable, okay?" Fang Tuo''s tone was gentle, as if he had no conflict with Lan Bai, They are simply friends.


    Lanbai''s mouth twitched, "I didn''t make her uncomfortable."


    "In public places, too many people pay attention, so why not feel uncomfortable. I know that Mr. Lan doesn''t like me appearing next to Xia Qi. After I go out, I will leave, but now we are together like friends, isn''t it good?" Fang Tuo said .


    At this moment, Fang Tuo didn''t have the slightest intention of being tit-for-tat before, but instead had a special and friendly feeling, and the blue and white against it seemed a little vexatious.


    Lan Bai was stunned, Xia Qi patted him on the shoulder, "Look at Fang Tuo, he knows how to protect my face, and he also took the initiative to build a good relationship with you. You... don''t know how to be a gentleman?"


    "You said I wouldn''t be a gentleman?" Lan Bai was depressed, he stared at Xia Qi, feeling as if Fang Tuo was plotting.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to slap another hooligan, but Xia Qi slapped the man, and then, under the watchful eyes of the shopping guide, said to Lan Bai: "It''s okay, I''ll help you choose things, and I have agreed to choose for you." , why do you still... it''s too much, it''s embarrassing!"


    "You say I''m ashamed?" Lan Bai looked confused.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Otherwise? Look at them."


    The shopping guides didn''t speak, but it was obvious that Fangtuo''s eyes were more of admiration now, but that of blue and white was more of contempt.


    Lan Bai was annoyed, pointing at those shopping guides, and when he wanted to lose his temper, the two children came over, especially the little Lolita, who directly took Lan Bai''s hand and said seriously: "Daddy, you... don''t talk to Mommy That''s it. Although we like it very much, other uncles and aunts don''t like it. And... Uncle Fang Tuo seems to be more reasonable than you."


    "It''s not like, it''s that we have to be more reasonable." Xiao Baozi also began to sarcastically.


    With two children, Lan Bai was really persuaded.


    Xia Qi was on the side, giggling all the time.


    In fact, she knew that Fangtuo was framed by a little white lotus flower and little green tea to frame Lanbai.


    But in this way she can suppress this dog man.


    There are also benefits.


    So Fang Tuo played casually, she turned a blind eye and closed one eye, and occasionally bullied her.

 Chapter 2197

    "Lan Yiran, come here, I''ll measure your waist first, you must buy a belt." Xia Qi was serious, as if nothing had happened to them just now.


    Lan Bai paused, but still walked over.


    After he opened his arms, Xia Qi also gave him a little sweetness, holding his waist to measure carefully, and then went to tell the shopping guide that he had chosen two.


    After choosing two sets of shirts for Lan Bai, Xia Qi went to pay.


    And Lan Bai happened to face Fang Tuo.


    "Hmph! I can''t tell, you''re still a green tea." Lan Bai gritted his teeth with displeasure on his face.


    Fang Tuo froze for a moment, and said seemingly innocently: "What do you mean, I don''t understand."


    "Hehe, you don''t understand? I think you understand very well!" Lan Bai grabbed Fangtuo''s shirt and said angrily, "Don''t pretend to be in front of me. You can fool that stupid woman Xia Qi with your appearance, but you can''t lie to me." Don''t miss me, understand?"


    "I...Mr. Lan, I want to give you a birthday present. Today is your birthday..." Fang Tuo saw Xia Qi swiping his card and said deliberately: "If you don''t like it, I don''t have to give it to you, but please don''t misunderstand me , okay?"


    "I don''t need you to give a gift!" Lan Bai said and let go of his hand.


    And Fang Tuo took two steps back, his legs softened on purpose, and he fell directly to the ground.


    When Xia Qi came over, she happened to see two people standing and sitting on the ground, as if being pushed down.


    She wasn''t sure if Lanbai had lost his temper, but she came up and said, "Lanbai, how can you do anything to Fang Tuo. It''s too unmannered, too barbaric!"


    "Me?" Lanbai looked at Xia Qi helplessly, "You... you said I did something to this man?"


    "Yeah, you were the one who hit him. Otherwise, why would he be sitting on the ground." Xia Qi said.


    "Xia Qi, don''t be angry, it''s not Mr. Lan''s fault, it''s me...it''s my fault for liking you. I shouldn''t make Mr. Lan look annoyed. Especially today is Mr. Lan''s birthday, I''m still annoying people here , This is my fault. Please don''t be angry, don''t quarrel with Mr. Lan again. I don''t want you to be bullied." Fang Tuo said and stood up.


    "Mr. Lan, did you hear that? Fang Tuo is so kind, let''s look at you again! How did your heart grow? Why can''t you learn from others and be a kind person?" Xia Qi questioned.


    Lanbai laughed angrily, "You...you...you actually believed what he said?"


    "I don''t believe what he said, I just look at what you did." Xia Qi said, and gave all the packed presents to Lan Bai, "Here, this is your birthday present, you take it, and then Celebrate your birthday with your Nangong Qianyue."


    "You asked me to find Nangong Qianyue?" Lan Bai gritted his teeth, his face gloomy.


    "Otherwise? Will you take our mother and son to celebrate our birthday?" Xia Qi thought of Nangong Qianyue''s face, and became more and more angry, "She has provoked more than once. And she said that she will be by your side every birthday .Since people love you deeply, why should I do things here to make you angry."


    "Xia Qi, don''t be angry. Mr. Lan may not know what Nangong Qianyue said, and he will not condone Miss Nangong." Fang Tuo said, looking at Lan Bai, "Mr. Lan, right? You and Xia Qi Explain, it''s not a big deal."


    "Hmph, get away, you don''t need to intervene in the matter between Lao Tzu and Xia Qi! You are just a weasel giving chicken New Year''s greetings, and you have no good intentions!" Lan Bai''s angry opponent Tuo roared.


    Xia Qi smiled instead of anger, "Brother, Fang Tuo will help you talk and find you a step down, but you still attack him, are you insane?"

 Chapter 2198

    "You say I''m crazy?" Lan Bai stared at Xia Qi angrily with her chest constricted.


    Xia Qi nodded, "If you are not crazy, what are you doing now?"


    "I...I..." Lan Bai was suddenly speechless.


    "Xia Qi, don''t be angry, didn''t you say today is his birthday, do you want him to have a meaningful life?" Fang Tuo looked at Xia Qi.


    "Yeah, it''s meaningful to let him live. But he obviously... Forget it, Fang Tuo, you get up first, I''m sorry for you today, and I''ll make it up for you tomorrow." Xia Qi said generously.


    She thought she was going on a date with Fang Tuo today, so she could make some things clear, but now that it''s messed up, she is also sad.


    "You make it up to him tomorrow? How do you make it up?" Lan Bai clasped Xia Qi''s wrist and asked again, losing his temper.


    "How I make up for it has nothing to do with you. Mr. Lanbai, it''s my birthday today, please pay attention to your image." Xia Qi blinked.


    "Me!" Lan Bai took a deep breath, and he glared at Fang Tuo gloomily.


    He could tell that Xia Qi believed in Fang Tuo now, and didn''t believe him at all.


    No matter what he does, Fangtuo is more important in Xia Qi''s eyes.


    Smelly green tea!


    Well, he sees how long Fangtuo can pretend.


    "Xia Qi, it''s my birthday today, and he''s going home with me too, how about it?" Lan Bai said proactively.


    He wanted to be in the Lan family''s home court, and he just randomly expanded the square.


    In fact, Lan Bai''s small thoughts can''t be hidden from Xia Qi, she thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Okay, let''s go to your house together."


    Fang Tuo happened to be there, so I could talk to them about child custody at night.


    And what Xia Qi was really worried about was that Nangong Qianyue''s group went to Lan''s house and hurt the two children while eating cake.


    She always has to protect the two children and prevent them from being bullied by the stepmother.


    "Okay!" Lan Bai nodded.


    blue home.


    When Xia Qi and the others came back, Nangong Qianyue''s family also arrived.


    Nangong Qianyue was not surprised when she saw Xia Qi. She held a black box with a sweet smile and walked all the way to Lanbai. She said in a soft and charming voice: "Yiran, this is my birthday present for you. It''s not the same as before, why don''t you open it and have a look."


    After the words fell, Nangong Qianyue''s eyes fell on Lan Bai''s hands.


    Seeing that the man didn''t have their previous couple rings, a look of sadness flashed in her eyes, and she asked again: "Yiran, you never took off our couple rings, what''s wrong this time? Why didn''t the rings come back?" gone?"


    "I don''t like it." Lanbai replied indifferently, instead of looking at Nangong Qianyue''s gift, she looked at Xia Qi instead, "Let''s go buy it tomorrow."


    "Yiran...you...look at my gift first." Nangong Qianyue walked around to Lan Bai, holding the gift, blinking at him non-stop.


    Lan Bai frowned, pushed the woman away, and continued to look at Xia Qi, "Okay?"


    Xia Qi opened her mouth, and was about to say something bad, when she saw Nangong Qianyue walking around, the woman sobbed with tears in her eyes, and said, "Yiran, just take a look. We agreed, I will celebrate your birthday every year." Now, I have to prepare a special gift for you every year. This year too, I have been looking for it for a long time, and it was the fishermen who helped me. Just open it and have a look."


    The woman blinked her eyes hard, with a gentle and generous appearance, which seemed particularly touching.


    Lan Bai frowned, not interested in such a Nangong Qianyue, "Enough."


    "Ah? What are you talking about... Yiran, don''t you want the gift I gave you?" Nangong Qianyue almost cried.


    "Yiran, Qianyue has worked hard for you, you can''t let it go."

 Chapter 2199

    Nan Gongxiong also stood up, his face was a little gloomy, obviously trying to suppress Lan Bai with his elder status.


    Lanbai''s face was instantly gloomy and terrifying, he disliked being urged to do something the most.


    He is not a robot, nor is he a puppet in anyone''s hands. What he wants or does not want is not something that others can control.


    "Yiran...you...don''t get me wrong, Dad didn''t mean to force you, he was just doing it for my own good, seeing how hard it was for me to prepare gifts. Don''t be angry, okay?" Nangong Qianyue understood blue White with some expressions.


    Seeing his gloomy face, he knew that he didn''t like his father''s behavior now.


    She was afraid that Lan Bai would not want her, so she lowered her posture and came up to persuade her.


    "If you don''t like it, I... I''ll just put the gift down, and I''ll prepare it for you again. Please, don''t be angry, okay. You are the one who is angry today, and I don''t want to see you angry." Nangong As Qianyue said, tears welled up in her eyes, her face full of grievances.


    Seeing this, Xia Qi sneered, and couldn''t help admiring Nangong Qianyue, she really was an acting school, and she cried whenever she said she wanted to.


    "Yiran, Qianyue prepared a gift, just accept it. Today is your birthday, it''s not good to have tears." Second master Lan came out, persuading Lan Bai.


    It''s not because he likes Nangong Qianyue, but because he is afraid that she will cry, and everyone will feel uncomfortable if she can''t eat today.


    Lan Bai still gave Lan Erye face, he nodded slightly, and accepted Nangong Qianyue''s gift, but did not open it for a look. Just give it to the servants and let them put it away.


    Although Nangong Qianyue was dissatisfied with this, she did not dare to express it. But she was very happy to see that Fang Tuo was always by Xia Qi''s side.


    Xia Qi dared to bring Fang Tuo to Lan''s house, isn''t this courting death?


    Very well, since she doesn''t want to be with Lan Bai, don''t blame her for making moves.


    "Baby, what are these things?" The old lady Lan was an old fox. After receiving the sight signal from the two little foxes, she asked the two children with a smile.


    The two little guys immediately stood up, one on the left and one on the right beside the old lady Lan.


    "Grandma, this is a birthday present from our mommy to Dadbi, and it cost mommy a lot of money." Xiao Baozi gestured exaggeratedly.


    Old Madam Lan smiled, "Oh, why did your mommy spend so much money?"


    "This is what mommy wants to spend. And from here, you can see mommy''s love for daddy." Little Lolita said seriously.


    Old Madam Lan raised her eyebrows, smiled and continued to ask: "How can you tell?"


    "Grandma, you don''t know. Our mommy''s love can be measured by money. Usually she spends less than 100,000 yuan a year for us. But today she spent several million for dad. It''s enough for us. We''ve been together for decades. Doesn''t this mean that you love dad more than others?" Little Loli said seriously.


    Xia Qi at the side heard her daughter''s words, the corners of her mouth twitched wildly, and she said speechlessly: "Xia Lan, tell me again that Mommy didn''t spend money for you?"


    "Flowers are flowers, but they are not many. There is no more than Daddy. Mommy has never spent millions for us in one go. But today...we saw it." Little Loli pouted and looked at the flowers. There is such a slight jealous look.


    Xiao Baozi was even more ruthless, and said directly: "Mommy chooses clothes for us, using brands invested by her own, and never spends money. But when buying things for Dad, I choose other brands, whatever is expensive. Mommy forgets you Did you say that? Money is your life!"

 Chapter 2200

    "Mommy spent her life caring so much about it. What''s the point of not loving Dadbi? Anyway, I believe it. Mommy just loves Dadbi more." Little Lolita also added.


    The two little guys are more reasonable than the other, but Xia Qi can''t talk to them, so she can only helplessly say: "Okay, you have a reason."


    "Hey, grandma, have you seen that? Mummy just loves dad more than me." As she said that, little loli gave Nangong Qianyue a provocative look.


    Nangong Qianyue smiled, but she had pinched little Lolita more than once in her heart.


    And Nan Gongxiong and Mo Chunmei looked at each other, the couple did not speak, but they had already quietly written down the two children in a small notebook.


    Xia Qi''s two children were not something their daughter could handle.


    Two little foxes!


    During meal time, Lan Bai and Fang Tuo sat on both sides of Xia Qi, while Nangong Qianyue was opposite Lan Bai.


    The Lan family''s birthday meal is relatively simple unless it is a big feast, and they will prepare a corresponding number of vegetarian dishes according to their age.


    Grateful to heaven and earth, grateful to parents for their generosity and creation.


    Xia Qi is the type who doesn''t like meat, so she really doesn''t have much appetite when faced with a table of vegetarian dishes.


    Lan Bai didn''t know this, he kept picking vegetables for Xia Qi, especially those vegetables she liked to eat.


    Xia Qi felt a little headache when she saw the green vegetables piled higher and higher in front of her.


    Just about to say no, Fang Tuo took a piece of tofu and said in a low voice: "You eat tofu first, and I will take you out for skewers later. I heard that the seafood skewers here are delicious. How about some beer? "


    Xia Qi''s eyes lit up when she heard the skewers, she nodded, picked up the tofu and put it in her mouth, imagining that she was eating braised pork.


    Lan Bai knew some lip language, after he understood Fang Tuo''s words, his face sank, and he continued to pick up vegetables for Xia Qi.


    Hmph, the little goblin didn''t eat the vegetables he picked up, so he was thinking about going out to barbecue with Fang Tuo?


    It''s a good idea, he wants to feed this woman with green vegetables now, to see if she has the stomach to eat barbecue.


    Nangong Qianyue has eaten vegetarian dishes with Lan''s family for several years. She understands the habits of Lan''s family. She eats them with relish and is very smooth.


    But Nangong Qianyue felt a little jealous when Lan Bai kept serving vegetables to Xia Qi, but Xia Qi didn''t eat a single bite.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "I''m so envious of Xia Qi, there are so many green vegetables in front of me."


    Upon hearing this, Xia Qi immediately pushed down the plate in front of her, and said with a smile, "If you like it, I''ll give it all to you."


    She can''t bear this clear soup with little water.


    "I...can I eat it?" Nangong Qianyue blinked and looked at Lanbai.


    She didn''t really want to eat it, she knew Lan Bai''s temper, Xia Qi didn''t eat the food that was served to Xia Qi in this way, Lan Bai''s temper would definitely get angry immediately, and then walked away.


    "The food I picked for you, you serve to other people? In your eyes, what am I?" Lan Bai put down his chopsticks, looking at Xia Qi with gloomy eyes.


    Xia Qi was stunned, then smiled and said: "Don''t be angry, you are a birthday star in my eyes. But there are too many dishes, I can''t finish them. Miss Nangong likes them, so of course I give them to her."


    "You didn''t take a bite, you said you can''t finish it? Xia Qi, don''t think I can''t see it, you have an appetite, go out to steal food with this wild man!" Lan Bai patted the table, displeased everyone shouted.


    Xia Qi smiled, "Mr. Lan, please be careful with what you say, okay? What wild man? He is Fang Tuo, my friend! Also, today is your birthday, and the elders of your Lan family and your future father-in-law are also here."

 Chapter 2201

    "Hmph! Then what?" Lan Bai snorted angrily.


    "Then should you pay attention? Have you gotten angry in front of them, have you considered their position and mood? I don''t eat green vegetables, but Nangong Qianyue eats it. Isn''t that good? It shows that you have the same preferences, a match made in heaven Right." Xia Qi said.


    Lan Bai squinted his eyes, clapped his hands, and faced Xia Qi angrily, "What do you think I am? A plate of green vegetables, if you want to give it away, you can give it away?"


    "Pfft...you''re thinking too much. I can understand my status. I''m just your child''s mother, and that one is your real girlfriend and your fianc¨¦e. Please take a closer look and don''t make unnecessary entanglements. Okay?" Xia Qi smiled slightly.


    After she finished speaking, Mo Chunmei took the opportunity to speak, "Yes, Yiran, our Qianyue is your real girlfriend. How can you embarrass Qianyue in front of all of us."


    "We have accepted that you are entangled with this kind of woman, what do you want our Nangong family to do? Do you really want the eldest wife and the younger wife to be under the same roof?" Nangongxiong patted the table, unable to bear it any longer.


    Seeing this, Mo Chunmei took Nan Gongxiong''s arm and said in a good voice, "Honey, don''t be angry. Today is Yiran''s birthday, and we agreed to celebrate it. Besides, Qianyue can accept it, Don''t be angry with us either. As long as Qianyue agrees, she will be a concubine in Lan''s house from now on, and we Qianyue will be the main wife. She will salute us every day, Qianyue will not suffer."


    As she said that, Mo Chunmei smiled at Mrs. Lan, with a look of taking care of the overall situation, and said with a little respect: "Old lady, don''t worry, we want to make the two children better and the two families better, not to come here Make the two families feud."


    The implication is to tell Mrs. Lan that if neither the Lan family nor Xia Qi can accept their request, then don''t blame their Nangong family for breaking up.


    Mrs. Lan had experienced so much, so she was not happy to hear the meaning of this threat. She smiled, but said in a cold voice: "The Lan family has never had a situation where the eldest wife and the younger wife coexist. However, I don¡¯t agree either.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she glanced at Xia Qi, which meant that she would stand by Xia Qi''s side.


    But the Nangong family thought that the old lady was helping Nangong Qianyue. The family of three snickered in their hearts.


    "Grandma, it''s okay, I just want Yiran to be happy. There''s nothing I can''t accept if he''s happy." Nangong Qianyue curled her lips into a smile, with gentleness, kindness and generosity written all over her face.


    Xia Qi shook her head and sneered, the two families are really good, just arrange her here casually?


    Well thought out, Xia Qi''s life would not be arranged by these people.


    After thinking about it, Xia Qi glanced at Fang Tuo, and said silently: "Help me."


    After Fang Tuo understood it, he immediately said to Old Madam Lan with a unique domineering air, "Old Madam, have you forgotten me?"


    As he spoke, he took Xia Qi''s hand and continued: "I am Xia Qi''s suitor, and in my eyes, Xia Qi is unique. I will take her back to Fang''s house and become the mistress of our house. As for The little concubine of your Lan family, whoever has an idea will join in. Xia Qi will never be wronged by this."


    "Hmph! You took Xia Qi away?" Lan Bai was annoyed, her gaze was as cold as a knife''s edge, and she poked Fang Tuo directly.


    Fang Tuo nodded, and said seriously: "Yes, I took Xia Qi away, but you can''t give her what I can give her. I understand, but you don''t understand either."

 Chapter 2202

    This is to say that Lan Bai doesn''t understand Xia Qi''s taste, and doesn''t know that she doesn''t have much interest in vegetables.


    Lan Bai didn''t understand the meaning, so he jumped up and sneered again and again: "I don''t want Lan Yiran, you are qualified to take her away. First of all, she is my absolute must. If you dare to take her away, I will make you look good." !"


    "What qualifications do you have to be sure to win her? A man who makes her a concubine, a man who doesn''t even know that she doesn''t like vegetables, may I ask... what qualifications do you have?" Fang Tuo asked.


    After Lan Bai heard it, his face darkened, and he turned to look at Xia Qi, "You don''t like vegetables?"


    They had eaten together, but he really didn''t pay attention to Xia Qi''s preferences.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes, I don''t like to eat green vegetables. The plate just now was all brought by you, but I didn''t like any of them. Mr. Lan Yiran, apart from having two children together, we really have nothing in common. We are not suitable two people, we should not be forced to be together. Besides, I don''t want to be the mistress of your marriage at all, and I''m not interested in the position of concubine."


    "You don''t like green vegetables, so we won''t eat them!" Lan Bai automatically ignored Xia Qi''s other words, looked directly at Mrs. Lan, and said seriously: "Grandma, you should change your habits, don''t you think so?"


    Old Madam Lan pouted, thought for a while, and asked in a deep voice, "Have you thought about it?"


    "Yes, I don''t like vegetables either." Lan Bai said.


    "Then it should be, you are the birthday star, you have the final say on this family." Mrs. Lan smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    The grandson is not hopeless.


    Nangong Qianyue, who had been waiting for the two to quarrel and separate completely, frowned, and looked at Lan Bai incomprehensibly, "Yi Ran, this is the Lan family''s rules. And... this Mr. Fang said he wanted to take him away." Xia Qi got married, you...why don''t you care about it?"


    Instead of caring about the issue of green vegetables, isn''t this a reversal of priority?


    And she doesn''t like vegetables either. She also showed it when she came to their house to eat vegetables for the first time.


    Why didn''t Lanbai change her habits and change the dishes for her?


    Lan Bai ignored Nangong Qianyue, but continued to look at Xia Qi, "Are you satisfied?"


    "Hmph, you asked her if she was satisfied? Where''s my daughter? What about us!" Nan Gongxiong patted the table and got up.


    He had already seen clearly, Xia Qi was the only one in Lanbai''s eyes.


    No matter how humble his daughter is to please her, this man will never take his daughter seriously.


    Doting on a woman like this now, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    "I see... Some people want our Qianyue to be their concubine in the future! It''s amazing, Lan Yiran, I really can''t see that you still have these ideas." Nan Gongxiong''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    Seeing this, Nangong Qianyue hurried over and said, "Dad, it''s okay. You... don''t be angry, I don''t care. Today is Yiran''s birthday, let''s not make Yiran unhappy, okay?"


    "Qianyue, it''s useless for you to be so humble. He doesn''t like you at all! Let''s go, our Nangong family is not relying on their Lan family. We won''t let you be wronged!" Nangongxiong threw his chopsticks and walked towards Xia Qi. On the side, he glanced at Xia Qi coldly, and said angrily: "Don''t think you will win in the end. This man can abandon my daughter, and he can also abandon you, understand?"


    Xia Qi ignored Nan Gongxiong and only looked at Lan Bai.


    Lan Bai didn''t take Nan Gongxiong seriously, but continued to ask Xia Qi gently, "Seafood is more convenient and quicker, do you want to eat it?"

 Chapter 2203

    "Qianyue, did you see that at this moment, he is still concerned about what this woman likes. He is stepping on your feelings and doesn''t know how to cherish them at all. We don''t want this kind of man!" Nangong Xiong groaned She glanced at Lanbai, and went to hold Nangong Qianyue''s arm.


    "Father, I... let''s stop fighting today, Yiran''s birthday, I want to follow her." Nangong Qianyue''s tears fell down patter.


    Nan Gongxiong let out a long sigh, with a look of hatred on his face. At the same time, he looked back at the elders of the Lan family, and said in a deep voice, "Is this how your Lan family treats my daughter? Is that why you disrespect my daughter?"


    "Dear family, don''t get me wrong, the Lan family didn''t mean that. Today is Yiran''s birthday, I think everything will be done after his birthday is over, okay?" Lan Bai''s uncle Lan Jingyuan said, he is a peacemaker, this kind of Time will always jump out first to stir up the muddy water.


    Nan Gongxiong snorted, "Oh, wait until the birthday is over? My daughter is already humble enough, how do you want her to be humble? Your Lan family is staring at my daughter and bullying, isn''t it?"


    "Of course not! You...you think too much." Lan Jingyuan kept winking at Second Master Lan as he spoke.


    This is for cooperation, so don''t start a fight with the Nangong family.


    In the end, the emotional matter is not good for both of them.


    "Yeah, you guys think too much, we don''t intend to make Qianyue wronged." Lan Erye said.


    "I didn''t plan to make Qianyue of our family wronged, so what are you doing now? Lan Yiran only has this woman in his eyes. But this woman is a good one, will she live with your Lan Yiran? Look at her Didn''t she bring a man here by herself? Is she worthy of your praise?" Mo Chunmei was so angry that she was about to cry.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes, sighed, and said to Mrs. Lan at the same time: "Old lady, when our two families were discussing marriage, what did you say, you said you would not let our Qianyue be wronged, but now? Our Qianyue is obviously being wronged."


    "This matter will be discussed later. If the three of you don''t want to dine at Lan''s house, just leave!" Lan Bai couldn''t bear the aura of the family of three, and issued an order to evict guests extremely displeased.


    He is not a fool either, the family of three plotted against him and depended on him, how could he not see it.


    "I...we don''t mean that, Yiran...you...you listen to me, okay?" Seeing that Lan Bai was about to drive them away, Nangong Qianyue hurried over, her expression seemed to be kneeling for Lan Bai same.


    Lan Bai hated this very much, he pulled Xia Qi''s wrist, and at the same time glanced at Fang Tuo, "The house is smoky, go out to eat!"


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi had already asked him to pull him out.


    Fang Tuo also took the opportunity to get up and follow the two of them.


    The two little guys sat there, tilting their heads at the same time. Not only did they not feel uncomfortable, but they gave thumbs up at the same time.


    That''s right, this is their daddy, and they should take mommy away at this moment.


    "Look! Look at him at this level. Good! Very good. Now your Lan family can hear clearly, it''s not that your Lan family doesn''t want us Qianyue, it''s that our Nangong family is now reconsidering their marriage contract with your Lan family! What happened tonight, what about that woman, if your Lan family doesn''t give us an explanation. Then our marriage contract will be forfeited. It''s not because Lan Yiran doesn''t want to marry our Qian Yue, and you Lan Yiran isn''t the only one in this world. " Nangong Xiong went into a rage and pulled Nangong Qianyue away.


    And Mo Chunmei pretended to be a peacemaker at this time.

 Chapter 2204

    "Old lady, our family has a bad temper. You... don''t take it seriously, don''t bother with him. He will change in the future, trust me, okay?" Mo Chunmei looked at Old Madam Lan.


    However, Mrs. Lan sneered and said: "Since your Nangong family said to reconsider, then our Lan family will also reconsider. These two surnames are good, because we want both families to be happy. Since the two families will not be happy, why should we torture each other?" Woolen cloth?"


    "No...it''s not." Mo Chunmei was a little flustered, they seemed to be using too much force, and Mrs. Lan was not happy here.


    Mrs. Lan waved her hand, and said coldly: "It''s nothing wrong, the Lan family will give you an answer in two days. Mrs. Nangong, let''s go first."


    After saying that, Mrs. Lan glanced at the butler, meaning to see off the guests.


    Seeing such a level, Mo Chunmei couldn''t insist on staying any longer, so she nodded and smiled, and retreated respectfully.


    After the family of three left, Lan Jingyuan said: "Auntie, is the engagement with the Nangong family really going to be cancelled? The Nangong family is not easy to mess with. Besides, in the whole of Beiguo, their daughter is the only one who deserves to be Yiran. You can''t give up, can you?"


    "Hmph, their daughter is worthy, so their family keeps acting like a demon. Didn''t you see? They set traps for Yiran just now, and they kept threatening. Why... our Lan family should marry this woman No way? Our family, Yiran, won¡¯t be able to do great things if we don¡¯t marry their daughter? I think Xia Qi is pretty good, I¡¯ll talk to Xia Qi tomorrow, the mistress of the Lan family, Xia Qi is also pretty good.¡± Mrs. Lan clapped the board.


    Lan Jingyuan looked at Second Master Lan.


    Lan Erye shrugged, and at the same time said to the rest of the family: "Don''t look at me, I can''t refute what the old lady and Yiran decided. Besides, I think Miss Xia is pretty good. Look at these two little guys. How cute. Isn''t it Miss Xia''s credit?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but nodded at the same time.


    Without comment, Xia Qisheng''s two little guys are really popular, they like it very much.


    Outside, after Nangong Qianyue got into the car, she kept crying. After Nangongxiong coaxed her for a while, the woman''s crying became softer, but her words were full of complaints, "Dad, how can you tell about the marriage contract?" If it doesn''t count? You know, I can keep Yiran now because of my marriage contract. If there is no marriage contract, I will be finished."


    "Don''t worry, what Dad said was just angry, and he didn''t really give up the engagement. I want to let the Lan family know that we are not easy to mess with, and they didn''t just bully me casually. Do you understand? You are Dad''s daughter, and you like Lan Yiran, Why doesn''t Dad know how to guard for you?" Nangong Xiong said.


    "But Yiran...he...he can''t be threatened casually. You see, just now he was angry and took that woman away. Didn''t this clarify the position of that woman in his heart? No matter how hard I tried, it was useless. What he cares about is always that woman. Dad... I''m so unwilling. I''m so sad. " Nangong Qianyue said, with big tears falling down.


    Mo Chunmei, who had been silent for a long time, said at this moment, "At first, I thought nothing would happen. It would be good for you to marry Lan Yiran, but now it seems...Daughter, let''s drug Lan Yiran to sleep with you, and come back again." It''s a live broadcast. I''ll see if Lan Yiran dares to deny it."


    "What? Live broadcast?" Nangong Qianyue was shocked, she stared at Mo Chunmei''s face, "This...isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 2205

    "No matter how bad it is, isn''t it better now? Qianyue, tell mom the truth, do you want Lan Yiran to be with that woman?" Mo Chunmei asked.


    Nangong Qianyue must have shook her head, "No, I just want Yiran to be my husband, my husband alone."


    "That''s right, we want to be with Yiran, so that woman can see clearly. You are Yiran''s rightful woman. And you are Yiran''s favorite." Mo Chunmei smiled cunningly , she touched her daughter''s hand, and continued: "Listen, Mom won''t hurt you this time. Lan Yiran won''t play tricks only if the live broadcast lets many people see it. If he still doesn''t want you, then we will It''s easier to operate, if you commit suicide, commit suicide directly in front of everyone, I''ll see what Lan Yiran will do."


    "Mom... this idea..." Nangong Qianyue is still a little entangled, she doesn''t want others to see her closeness with Lan Bai. But if she doesn''t take this path, it seems that there is no other way for her to go.


    It''s hard, it''s really hard.


    "Don''t hesitate. I will arrange this matter with your father. We must not let Lan Yiran go. Our family will help you get the happiness you want." Mo Chunmei said.


    Nangong Qianyue looked at her father, then at her mother, finally nodded and said, "Okay, I will listen to my parents."


    "This is a good boy, don''t be afraid, Mom and Dad will definitely not let you suffer." Nan Gongxiong also said.


    ...


    Besides, Lan Bai and Xia Qi are here.


    When they went out to eat barbecue, the mood was different from that at Lan''s house.


    Xia Qi thought that today is Lan Bai''s birthday, so she stopped fighting with Lan Bai at the barbecue stall.


    She was holding a beer mug, and Fang Tuo said, "Young master should rarely come to this kind of place, right?"


    Holding the wine glass, Fang Tuo smiled a little shyly, "It''s true, if I didn''t know you, I would never come to the roadside stall to have skewers."


    As he said that, Fang Tuo looked at Lan Bai, and said again: "Mr. Lan must be the first time to come to this kind of place, right?"


    Lan Bai nodded, it was the first time in his memory to eat on such an occasion.


    However, Xia Qi put down the beer glass and said mercilessly: "When he was hanging around with us, he liked this kind of place the most. One person can roll several strings of kidneys and make up for what is lacking."


    "I eat kidneys?" Lan Bai gritted her teeth and glared at Xia Qi.


    He could see that Xia Qi really couldn''t give some sunshine here, so he dared to say what was lacking and make up for it.


    "That''s right, you eat kidneys and need to make up, you understand." Xia Qi let go, no matter how much, she just joked with Lan Bai.


    But Lan Bai was really going to explode, he gritted his teeth, leaned over, and said to the woman, "Aren''t I missing, don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know." Xia Qi moved towards Fang Tuo without blushing.


    Lan Bai clasped her wrist and snorted softly, "Okay, since you don''t know, I''ll let you see if I''m missing or not when I go back tonight."


    Hearing this, Xia Qi couldn''t help swallowing, cleared her throat, and said, "Mr. Lan, you''ve had enough. We''re eating, so don''t keep talking about such disgusting things, okay? Besides, I''m Don''t stay at Lan''s house late."


    "Where do you live in the Lan family?" Lan Bai asked coldly.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Of course I stayed in a hotel. I left like that with you. What do you think your family thinks of me when I go back today? What does your fianc¨¦e think of me?"


    "You don''t like her, I will deal with her in the future. But you have to go home, the children are here." Lan Bai said domineeringly.

 Chapter 2206

    "The children are here, and I won''t go back either. I''ll live outside tonight." Xia Qi became stubborn.


    When she went back after drinking, she didn''t know how to be bullied by this guy. The most important thing is that she told the two children before that she would not drink too much alcohol, at least she would not let the two children see her drink too much alcohol and go back.


    She can''t let the children go back down, can she?


    Lan Bai knew that Xia Qi cared more or less about the Lan family, looked at Fang Tuo, then at the woman, and said directly: "Okay, then I won''t go back. You stay in the hotel, and I will stay in the hotel with you."


    "Get out, your family is here, why do you want to stay in a hotel! Go back to your Lan family and live a good life, don''t bother me." Xia Qi looked disgusted.


    The corners of Lan Bai''s mouth twitched slightly, "Why, do you think I''m torturing you?" Lan Bai asked unhappily.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and smiled, "Is it tossing, you don''t know?"


    "Obviously I was troubled, you didn''t pay any labor, you just enjoyed it. You still say that I torment you?" Lan Bai raised the volume.


    Some guests at the next table immediately looked over with ambiguous eyes.


    Xia Qi covered half of her face, and said helplessly: "Brother, you are enough, this is too bullying, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" Lan Bai hummed twice, and continued: "I think you are bullying people. When pestering me, my dear husband, you have a lot of words. You are the one who takes advantage, and you are the one who says you don''t like it." , there are actually two faces."


    Xia Qi stretched out her hand and covered Lan Bai''s mouth directly. She could see that this guy wanted to kill her now.


    She is the one who takes advantage, and she is the one who doesn''t like it.


    The women at a few tables over there couldn''t hold back and started joking.


    "The young couples now are better than us at that time. They dare to do anything and dare to say anything."


    "Oh, I thought I was eating seafood barbecue, but I''m not. I''m here to eat dog food."


    "Don''t say that little brother looks pretty good, I can''t hold back if it''s given to me."


    "Sister, it''s okay, we can understand. Good-looking men just want to be wiped clean."


    Xia Qi listened to those women''s words, covered her face, and didn''t want to say anything.


    It''s clear that Lanbai is taking advantage of everything, she is about to be bullied by this guy.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, I won''t embarrass you, but you are not allowed to refuse me. We must stay in a hotel tonight, understand?" Lan Bai held Xia Qi''s hand.


    Xia Qi looked at Fangtuo, then at Lanbai, and suddenly came up with an idea, she smiled and said, "Okay, let''s stay in a hotel."


    Humph, let these two men live together.


    Ever since, Xia Qi kept drinking the two men non-stop, but she herself didn''t drink too much.


    The two men were forced to be dizzy by Xia Qi''s gentle offensive. They supported each other and began to call each other brothers.


    "Brother Fang, let me tell you...Xia Qi can only be mine. We have a child, so there is nothing you can do about it." Lan Bai said staggeringly.


    Fang Tuo also said drunkenly: "I don''t care if you have children. As long as she wants, I don''t even care about being his little husband and letting her have me and you together."


    "Get out, you want to be a little husband, but I still don''t accept it! She can only have me!" Lan Bai pushed Fang Tuo.


    Fang Tuo didn''t stand still and almost fell down. He reached out and grabbed Lan Bai''s wrist again, and said with a smile, "You are a double standard. You can find two wives by yourself, why can''t she find two husbands."

 Chapter 2207

    "Okay, if you don''t want me to be your little husband, then I''ll be your main wife. You will be her little one, and I will treat your children equally and take good care of them. You can raise another Nangong Qianyue, I believe Xia Qi won''t care , Of course I don''t care." After Fang Tuo was drunk, his brain hole was bigger than usual, and he dared to say anything.


    Lan Bai glanced at Fang Tuo, and said angrily: "Who wants Nangong Qianyue! You wait, I don''t want it! I will cancel the engagement with Nangong Qianyue tomorrow. I want my wife and children. I don''t want you. Get out of here Far."


    "If you don''t get out, I just won''t get out! It''s not your wife and child, it''s my wife and child!" The two men fought like children as they walked.


    Xia Qi didn''t drink much, and now she looked at the two soberly, laughing all the way.


    When she led the two guys back to the hotel, the two stopped fighting, but put their arms around each other''s shoulders and began to share their experiences.


    "Lan Yiran, let me tell you...Xia Qi usually looks fierce, but she is actually very gentle."


    "Do you need to say? How gentle she is, I know best. I know all of her, I know every side of her, I... I am her man. "


    "What do you know? If you really knew, you wouldn''t be around her in this way. Don''t think I don''t know you."


    "Hmph, what do you know, you don''t know anything."


    Xia Qi looked at the two of them, and finally sent them into the room, then pulled back the quilt on the bed, clapped her hands, and said to the two drunk men, "Go to sleep first, and don''t bully anyone."


    The two men sat on the bed like elementary school students, nodding honestly.


    Xia Qi snapped her fingers in satisfaction, squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "Now I''m all naked, and I''m sleeping in my arms, understand?"


    "Okay, let''s take off our clothes and be obedient." The two men raised their hands at the same time.


    Seeing this, Xia Qi turned and left.


    Without Xia Qi, the two men really took off their clothes obediently, and then lay on the bed cuddling each other. Even if they love each other, they will give each other some quilts at night.


    The next morning, both men opened their eyes at the same time.


    The two are hugging each other tightly.


    And the other person''s face rushed into his sight, and the two men received a lot of shock, they let go at the same time, as if they had been electrocuted, and each of them grabbed a corner of the quilt.


    "You... why are you in my room?" Lan Bai was the first to speak.


    Fang Tuo turned his eyes, stared at Lan Bai and said: "Fuck, you are obviously in my room, how did you come in!"


    "I was drunk and you brought me in." Lan Bai gritted his teeth, he drank too much last night, he just broke down, and didn''t remember what happened at all.


    And Fang Tuo was the same, he didn''t remember anything. Otherwise, he wouldn''t react so much now.


    How terrifying, to wake up in the same bed with my rival in love, and even hug each other naked.


    Those who didn''t know thought they were both bent.


    "I''m not interested in you!" Fang Tuo shouted hastily.


    Lan Bai gritted his teeth, "I''m not interested in you either. Get out first!"


    "You go down first, this is my bed, why should I go down." Fang Tuo said.


    "Hmph! I think you are crooked. You took off my clothes on purpose last night." The more Lan Bai thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He thought he would not be so stupid to sleep with a man unless the other party plotted against him.


    "You want Xia Qi to misunderstand that I am a man and woman, and then draw a line with me?"

 Chapter 2208

    Fang Tuo rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "I think you think so."


    "Damn! I still want to frame you? I have a child with Xia Qi, and I don''t know how many times they have slept in bed. How about Lao Tzu, Xia Qi knows best. She doesn''t know how much she likes me like this, and I still frame you? Meow, I''m not a fool!" Lan Bai said angrily.


    "I don''t know if you are a fool or not. Anyway, this is my room, get out!" Fang Tuo yelled.


    "Why should I get out, if you want to get out, you are the one to get out!" Lan Bai also barged up.


    At this moment, just as Xia Qi came over, the woman stood outside the door, raised her hand to knock on the door, smiled, and waited for the two inside to open the door.


    "Go and open the door!" Lan Bai glanced at Fang Tuo, "Your room!"


    Fang Tuo gritted his teeth, thinking that the room service should be here. He lifted the quilt, picked up a bathrobe from the floor, put it on, and looked at the messy clothes on the floor, feeling uncomfortable.


    Why did he sleep in the same bed as Lan Yiran?


    When I was depressed, I felt even worse when I opened the door and saw Xia Qi. There is a feeling of being hit by a thunder. His expression was stiff and unnatural, "Xia Qi...is...is it you?"


    Xia Qi looked at Fang Tuo''s expression, then glanced at the bathrobe on his body, and immediately understood.


    Oh, someone found out about Lanbai.


    My clothes are disheveled, did something wonderful happen last night?


    A fire of gossip was burning in Xia Qi''s heart, she excitedly pushed Fang Tuo, and walked inside with her breakfast.


    Fang Tuo followed her, just about to say don''t look inside.


    Xia Qi had already stopped by the bed, looked at the ground, and then at the man on the bed with no clothes on his upper body.


    "Tsk tsk...Last night you..." Xia Qi held back her smile, "Could it be that you got lost? There are marks on the bed, and the clothes are in a mess. It''s over, it''s over, let me think about it."


    With that said, Xia Qi turned around and walked towards the small table beside her in a good mood.


    After she was done, she opened the lunch box, looked at the two men with scary faces while eating the sandwich, and continued with a smile, "I didn''t expect that, the two of you still have such a relationship. I didn''t act as a third party. You two? If so, I will seriously quit and never be an obstacle to your love. Trust me!"


    "Xia Qi! Nothing happened between me and him." Lan Bai shouted, almost growling.


    God knows how frustrated he is now. After getting drunk, he got up and saw a man lying beside him, and even asked his wife to come and catch him.


    "Haha, it''s okay, I know... nothing happened to you, it''s very normal." Xia Qi''s face clearly showed disbelief.


    Fang Tuo immediately went over and said seriously: "Xia Qi, you trust me, really... I really didn''t sleep with Lan Bai. At most, he slept with me."


    "Hmph, I''m not so hungry, I can even eat men." Lan Bai growled.


    "Me neither, but who hugged me just now?" Fang Tuo felt wronged, he felt that Lan Bai hugged him even tighter.


    "It''s you who hug me tighter, okay!" Lan Bai scolded.


    Then the two pupils started arguing.


    "I''m not interested in you. You''re covered in hair. I don''t like you."


    "You are hairless, and I despise you."


    Xia Qi finished eating two sandwiches, and the two hadn''t finished arguing yet.


    However, the two of them found a problem even after arguing, Xia Qi''s reaction was too calm.


    It''s as if she doesn''t care about it at all, even if she''s watching a joke.


    "Xia Qi, where were you last night?" Lan Bai asked.

 Chapter 2209

    Fang Tuo also looked at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi blinked and said seriously, "I''m sleeping next to you."


    "Hmph, didn''t I say we are in the same room?" Lan Bai wanted to grit his teeth, and now he really wanted to put Xia Qi on the bed and question her seriously.


    Xia Qi shrugged her shoulders, with an innocent expression on her face, "Well, you said you wanted to stay in the same room as me. But... in the end you thought Fang Tuo was better, and asked me to send you in while crying. "


    "I would say that?" Lan Bai didn''t believe it.


    Fang Tuo couldn''t believe it even more, "I''ll let him into my room?"


    "I know you don''t believe me, so I left a video for you last night. I always want to be satisfied in many ways when I do things. Come on, you guys have a look first." Xia Qi turned on the phone video and put it on the table.


    It was a surveillance, or a surveillance with recordings.


    When they were at the door, Lan Bai took Fang Tuo''s hand and said directly: "You are not allowed to go anywhere tonight."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back to my room." Fang Tuo replied.


    "Hmph, I''m in the same room with you. I''m here with you tonight!" Lan Bai shouted.


    Fang Tuo looked at Xia Qi, then at Lan Bai, seemed helpless, and compromised: "Okay, I will give up my life to accompany the gentleman tonight."


    Fang Tuo wanted to strangle himself to death when he said that he would give up his life to be with a gentleman.


    Lanbai''s expression was even more gloomy, and he also wanted to kill himself.


    Xia Qi took the phone back, sighed softly, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that Mr. Lanbai would face up to his own orientation at such an age. Don''t worry, I won''t tell the children. As for Fang Tuo, what do you want to do with him, I will not interfere too much, in short, you can rest assured that I, Xia Qi, will never despise people like you. I understand you! I also support you!"


    "What do you know!" The two men shouted at the same time.


    Then I was heartbroken again.


    Xia Qi nodded and sighed softly, "Yeah, what do I know. How can I understand your feelings? Okay, I won''t say more. The two of you worked hard last night, eat more and make up for it. "


    After speaking, Xia Qi rubbed the soles of her feet with oil, laughed and rushed out of the room.


    She didn''t dare to stay in the hotel at all, went out to find a taxi, and left first.


    But she would never laugh alone at such a fun thing, she shared it with other women in the group chat.


    Qin Ning was the first to reply: "One word, bull!"


    Doudou: "I think what''s waiting for you in the future is that you won''t be able to get out of bed for seven days, do you believe it?"


    The name Feifei: "I have already predicted the blue and white face."


    Thirteen: "Just a blue and white one, you and Fangtuo together? Do you believe that these two men will have a psychological shadow."


    Xia Qi: "Haha, I don''t care if they have shadows or not. Anyway, I''m not happy watching Lanbai now, so I''m in a good mood and very happy."


    Name Feifei: "I suddenly sympathize with Lanbai."


    Thirteen: "Me too."


    Xia Qi: "Why do you sympathize with him? Obviously, I am the one who suffers the most."


    The name Feifei: "You framed others, and you still have the nerve to say that you are miserable?"


    Xia Qi: "Whoever made him lose his memory before and forgot all of us, this is punishment, and he deserves it."


    Dulong: "Let''s not kidding, Qiqi, Lanbai''s amnesia, maybe someone drugged it."


    After seeing the medicine, the smile on Xia Qi''s face disappeared immediately, her eyes became much colder, and she asked in the group chat, "What the hell is medicine?"


    Dulong: "It''s hard to say the exact situation. But according to the evidence Jiang Nan and I have, Lan Bai was drugged during the battle between the Lan family and the Feng family."

 Chapter 2210

    Xia Qi: "Is it poison? Does he know it?"


    Dulong: "You have to ask Lan Bai himself. We never get too involved in the affairs of the Northern Kingdom, and you know that, don''t you?"


    Xia Qi made a nodding expression, yes, they don''t know Bei Guo, especially after the blue and white scumbags don''t contact them, they will take the initiative to draw a clear line with Bei Guo.


    So what exactly? How should we talk about this matter?


    Dulong: "If you''re in doubt, ask Lan Bai directly. The two children are in Beiguo, and I''m not worried about adults. I''m just afraid that someone will do something to the children. You understand what I mean."


    Xia Qi naturally understands that the Lan family is the largest family in the Northern Kingdom, and Lan Bai is used to being ruthless. It is absolutely impossible for him to say that he has no enemies.


    So if the other party wants to attack the Lan family, they must first stare at the two children.


    She would never allow those people to do anything to her child.


    Xia Qi: "Help me keep watching the Feng family. I will find a way to protect the child."


    After putting away the phone, Xia Qi put her hand on her forehead, and looked out of the car window with some melancholy, whether she was involved in the complexity of the Northland.


    She doesn''t want to enter this kind of life.


    Xia Qi originally wanted to go to the temple, but now she asked the driver to turn the car around and drive directly to Lan''s house.


    She should be with the kids.


    "Mummy...you are finally here. Do you know how much we miss you?" Little Baozi rushed up first, hugged Xia Qi''s leg, and rubbed against her.


    Xia Qi stretched out her hand, pressed her son''s head, and said with a smile, "You are so glib now, what will you do in the future?"


    "I only talk sweetly to Mommy, other people can''t hear it." Xiao Baozi said seriously.


    Xia Qi chuckled, nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll believe in you first, and believe that you are sincere to me, okay?"


    "Of course I am sincere to Mommy. But why did Mommy come back alone?" Little Baozi started looking for his father.


    Xia Qi picked up her son, glanced at the little traitor, and said with a snort, "You say you love me, but you actually care about your father the most, right?"


    "No, we love Mommy the most, and that won''t change." Xiao Baozi took the initiative to kiss Xia Qi, which was a cute trick.


    Xia Qi couldn''t stand the child like this, so she could only say: "Okay, I can barely believe you."


    At this moment, Mrs. Lan also came out. The old man smiled and waved to Xia Qi with kindness on his face: "Qiqi, you are here."


    "Yes, I''m here to see the two children." Xia Qi replied.


    The old lady nodded, children are the bridge connecting parents, as long as there are two children, she knows that Xia Qi will not be too far away from Lan Bai.


    "Qiqi, shall we chat?" the old lady offered.


    Xia Qi put her son down, nodded and smiled: "Okay."


    She always naturally respects kind old people, not to mention that Mrs. Lan is really good to her.


    The old lady led Xia Qi into the garden. It was the time for the roses to bloom. The white roses were like elves in the wind, swaying gracefully, and exuding a faint fragrance, which was refreshing.


    Xia Qi likes flowers, and with just one glance, all eyes are attracted.


    "Yiran also likes flowers, you have a lot in common." The old lady said.


    Xia Qi nodded and said with a smile: "Miss Nangong should have more in common with him."


    She said this with a bit of sourness.


    The old lady could hear it, and said with a smile: "Qiqi, you are overthinking. This matter...is not what you saw."

 Chapter 2211

    "Whether I think too much or not is not important. What matters now is how he sees things here at Lanbai. Besides, it has long been impossible for me to talk to him." Xia Qi smiled and said calmly with.


    However, Mrs. Lan''s eyes were very poisonous, she knew where Xia Qi''s sincerity was with just one look.


    Mrs. Lan smiled and said, "Qiqi, listen to me, as long as you nod your head, grandma can help you."


    "Grandma, I don''t want to be with him." Xia Qi directly refused.


    She appreciates Old Madam Lan''s kindness, but many things have formed scars in her heart, and no one can erase this scar. The old lady Lan can''t do it either.


    "Qiqi, you don''t want to be with him, why did you give birth to him?" Mrs. Lan asked.


    Xia Qi crossed her arms, smiled sweetly, tilted her head and said, "It''s simple, because I like children. Besides, abortion hurts me a lot. I don''t want to be sorry for the little life in my stomach. It turns out that they have been born for a long time. My life has changed and changed a lot.¡±


    "But holding Yiran''s little version every day, are you sure you don''t think about him every day?" Mrs. Lan asked, that was to hit the point.


    When Qin Ning and the others asked, she could jokingly say no, but she couldn''t tell jokes like Old Madam Lan''s.


    She turned around, avoiding Mrs. Lan''s face, and said with a smile: "Of course I will, but I just remembered that I once knew such a person. Nothing else."


    "Okay, it makes sense for us to talk about the child, but for the rest, think about it carefully... You came to Lan''s house, and you were intimate, did Yiran force you? With your strength, he can''t force you , right?" Mrs. Lan asked.


    This question made Xia Qi''s face turn red.


    Yes, even if Lanbai meant to force that kind of thing at first, she agreed, and she was willing to accept a man''s touch.


    Even she wants this man to touch her.


    After such a long time no see, she missed him after all.


    "It doesn''t matter what outsiders say about feelings. What matters is you. If you don''t have feelings for Yiran, you won''t let him bully you like this. Qiqi, I can''t guarantee Yiran''s heart, but I have one thing to say. I can tell you that as long as you are willing to stay, my old lady will do everything to protect you." Mrs. Lan took Xia Qi''s hand.


    Xia Qi turned around, her eyes fell on the old lady for a moment, she was a little puzzled, "Old lady, why are you so kind to me? Logically speaking, I am the least suitable for the requirements of your Lan family."


    "What the Lan family wants is not the hostess, but Yiran''s wife. Do you understand?" Mrs. Lan said.


    Today''s Lan family has already been repaired by Lan Bai, and the mistress is not at home like before. She has to manage a big family, and her existence is only to be Lan Bai''s wife.


    So Mrs. Lan thought, what kind of family ability should I choose, as long as her grandson likes it. Nothing else matters, it''s all about form.


    Xia Qi understood what Old Madam Lan meant, but she still had lumps, she thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Old Madam, I understand your kindness, but I have my own considerations for Lan Bai, so let''s go along with it." It''s naturally good, what do you think?"


    "I''m afraid you, girl, are like him. You can''t see your own heart clearly. You made a wrong choice. Do you understand?" Mrs. Lan touched Xia Qi''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    Xia Qi bit her lip lightly, thinking, she could understand it a long time ago. It''s just that she doesn''t want to turn back.


    When Lan Bai left, how could she forgive so easily.

 Chapter 2212

    "Grandma, you know he abandoned me back then, right?" Xia Qi asked.


    Old Madam Lan nodded, she knew about this, so she also had a problem with her grandson, why would she abandon such a good girl.


    "Old lady, I have a scar on my heart, and this scar will never heal. So... I don''t want to force myself to live with him with the scar. Especially when he doesn''t know how to love me." Xia Xia Qi looked at the old lady, sighed softly, then looked in the direction of the children, and said, "But for the time being, I will stay in Lan''s house temporarily for the sake of the children. It''s rare for them to be with their biological father, and it''s good to have more good memories of."


    "Hey! Since you said that, grandma won''t force you. But please believe grandma''s words, grandma will definitely take care of you." Old lady Lan said.


    Xia Qi nodded, she believed that Mrs. Lan, the whole Lan family, she was the most welcome person to her.


    "Okay, let''s go in first. It''s good that I can see you every day." Mrs. Lan patted Xia Qi''s hand, feeling melancholy again.


    After Xia Qi entered the villa, she went to play building blocks with her two children.


    Mrs. Lan was melancholy about how to keep Xia Qi, she sat in the study and sighed softly.


    Second Master Lan went in to bring him refreshments. Seeing her frowning, he asked curiously, "Xia Qi is already at home, why aren''t you happy?"


    The old lady likes Xia Qi, and Lan Erye also wants to keep Xia Qi.


    Old Madam Lan sighed softly, "It''s only for a short time. You don''t know what Qiqi said, she will still leave."


    "She and Yiran are like this, why don''t you leave?" Second Master Lan didn''t understand.


    Is it because his nephew is not strong enough to put him in bed?


    If so, he would have to have a good chat with his nephew at night.


    "Yiran abandoned her back then, and she was uncomfortable." Old lady Lan sighed, "Don''t say it was Xia Qi, it was me instead, and I''m not happy. When I was pregnant, the man was not around, how many eyes would I have to bear?" It is very hard for a woman to raise a child by herself."


    Mrs. Lan is a person who has experienced it. Although she is not like Xia Qi raising two children by herself, it was also very hard for her to take care of the children at home when she was young. Her husband worked hard all year round for Lan''s family, but never came home, leaving her there alone, so many days and nights, she endured it.


    So she could imagine Xia Qi''s hard work.


    The most important thing is that Xia Qi is different from him, Xia Qi has to bear the cold eyes of the world.


    Single mom, that''s not a good thing to say.


    "Yes, it''s not easy. Our Lan family owes her a lot. But Mom, she doesn''t want to accept our compensation, which is very troublesome." Second Master Lan is most worried about this.


    The old lady Lan didn''t know the trouble, which made her headache even more.


    Lan Erye stood in front of the old lady, frowned and thought for a while, suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, and he had an idea, he said: "Mom, how about we let Xia Qi have another child? She is pregnant again, for the sake of the child. You have to stay. When Yiran guards her every day, it will melt her heart. Don''t you think so?"


    Old Madam Lan didn''t think this was a good idea at first, but after thinking about it for a while, she suddenly felt...that''s right, this is really a good idea.


    Having a child is a bond, and their Lan family can also use this reason to let Xia Qi stay at home, and the whole family will take care of it.


    "Besides, it''s not easy for the Nangong family to make trouble. The first child is Xia Qi, and the second child is also Xia Qi. We can''t let us abandon Xia Qi for Nangong Qianyue."

 Chapter 2213

    Lan Erye is also a super black belly, after he figured it out, he said all those thoughts: "Besides, I think after this, our family said that it would be convenient to get married. Xia Qi didn''t like it before, but after she has a child I can change it for her, and follow her request."


    "However... I''m afraid that Xia Qi''s pregnancy will be difficult." Mrs. Lan frowned.


    It''s a good idea to get pregnant, but it''s not something you can get pregnant just because you want to. This also depends on a probability.


    In short, Mrs. Lan''s idea is to be more on the safe side.


    "It''s easy. I''ll have someone dispose of the little things in Yiran''s room, and then you prepare some medicine to help her conceive. Why don''t we let Xia Qi drink it? There are two children, and it''s impossible for Xia Qi to leave. Yi Although you are young, you don''t need to be urged to do things in the room, and you will work hard." Second Master Lan smiled.


    He has no children, and is very concerned about Lanbai''s children. He even had an idea that he wanted Lan Bai to adopt one of them as his grandson in the future.


    Mrs. Lan knew her son''s thoughts, she didn''t care about it. No matter how they are adopted, they are all descendants of their Lan family, and they will be hurt from left to right.


    "Okay, you can do it. Qiqi agreed to stay in Lan''s house." Mrs. Lan said.


    After a while, Second Master Lan came back from the blue and white room. He looked at the old lady and said with a smile, "Maybe the child is already in Xia Qi''s stomach. No protection is available for that kid. It seems that he also has the same idea. "


    "I knew this guy, just as sinister and cunning as your father back then. Oh, I can rest assured. Nangong''s family, you arrange it, and try not to let their family make trouble. I think that family is already very unpleasant. I don''t want to Deal with their family members." Mrs. Lan couldn''t forget the eyes of the family members at the end.


    Especially Nangong Qianyue, with a pure and harmless face, what happened later?


    "Yeah, Nangong Qianyue is not suitable, Yiran doesn''t like it, and I don''t like it now either." Lan Erye said.


    In fact, it''s not just that they don''t like Nangong Qianyue anymore in the Lan family, the other elders all see her as uncomfortable.


    There are even people secretly planning to change Lan Bai''s engagement partner.


    "You are the elders in this matter, you look at the arrangement, it''s not good for me as a grandma to intervene anymore." Mrs. Lan smiled, on the surface she said she would not intervene, but in fact she wanted to take a ruthless hand to manage this matter.


    "Okay, we''ll listen to you." Second Master Lan said.


    In the afternoon, Lan Bai came back, the man always had a gloomy face.


    As for Xia Qi, she took the children to swim in the pool.


    Xia Qi is in a good mood today, like a mermaid in the swimming pool, her whole body is shining.


    Originally, Lanbai was furious and wanted to trouble Xia Qi in the past, but when he stood by the pool and saw the woman coming out of the water, her hair with water droplets shining in the sun, and her whole body covered in dazzling colors, he was already Forget about anger.


    "Ahem... Have you seen enough?" Standing in the water, Xia Qi tilted her head and looked at the man. She had noticed this guy just now, but she didn''t interrupt him because he looked at her pretty well. It''s shiny and pretty.


    "I haven''t seen enough." Lan Bai stood there, condescending, like a proud and independent king.


    Xia Qi curled her lips, "Don''t make trouble, I''m in a good mood today and want to swim."


    "Come on, I''m in a bad mood." Lanbai hooked his hands, and his long and narrow eyes shone with a fascinating light.


    Some people, standing there, blinking their eyes and moving their lips, are charming, such as Lanbai.

 Chapter 2214

    Xia Qi had to admit that she liked the blue and white face very much, and even felt that she could look at this face for a lifetime without getting tired of it. But her nympho is very fast, and she won''t be exposed to Lan Bai for too long. She hooked her lips and smiled, "Either you come down to swim with me, or you go back and wait for me to come out."


    About his poisoning, she thinks they should have a good talk.


    Lan Bai looked at the shirt and suit on his body, then at the little woman in the water, and said angrily, "You did it on purpose."


    Seeing that he wasn''t wearing a swimsuit, he said that on purpose, so he was sure he wouldn''t go down?


    "I didn''t, how dare I do it on purpose. Mr. Lanbai, you are overthinking. This is not good, really bad." Xia Qi blinked and smiled.


    The corners of Lanbai''s mouth twitched, and his temples ached. He was already sure that the little woman in front of him did it on purpose.


    Well, when he dare not go down? Now he will show her down to let her know how unprovoked he is.


    After thinking about it, with the sound of splashing water, someone really fell into the water.


    The two little guys who wanted to go into the water looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally retreated silently. Now it''s time for Dad and Mommy, so they can''t be disturbed.


    In the water, Xia Qi was frightened by the movement made by someone, wiped the water off her face, and stared at the man across from her speechlessly.


    "Aren''t you immature? You didn''t wear swimming trunks, and now your whole body is wet, increasing the workload of the servants." Xia Qi said with disgust.


    Lan Bai walked forward step by step, her thin lips pursed into a sexy arc, "I am willing."


    "Okay, if you like it, I don''t care, that... don''t come close to me. Disturb my swimming." Xia Qi felt that this guy would kill her, walked to the side with a strong desire to survive, and quickly got into the water.


    However, not long after people were like water, they ran into Lanbai.


    This guy also went straight into the water to catch her.


    Xia Qi was startled, and immediately got out of the water, and the man came out together, clasped Xia Qi''s wrist at the same time, and hooked the corner of his mouth, "Did you do it on purpose last night?"


    "Ah? What did you say?" Xia Qi blinked her eyes, pretending to be innocent.


    Lan Bai gritted his teeth, "Hmph, others don''t know, but I know. You did that to me on purpose last night!"


    "What''s the matter? Last night, you and Fangtuo were clearly in the same room. It was the two of you hugging and holding each other high, and you still wanted to talk to me. I don''t want to believe you!" Xia Qi was a little guilty, and deliberately used That kind of silly white sweet tone replied.


    The corners of Lanbai''s mouth twitched slightly, he was used to Xia Qi''s tit-for-tat, suddenly this woman acted like a baby, he really couldn''t stand it.


    The most important thing is that she is plotting against him.


    After Xia Qi left, he and Fang Tuo had a truce. The two men sat on the bed, made a serious calculation, and at the same time came to the conclusion that Xia Qi was cheating them. While drinking, Xia Qi provoked each other and asked them to drink each other, and then made troubles, forcing them to hurt each other.


    Hmph, the little girl has a lot of flirty tricks. In order to bully them is also intentional.


    "Say, how do you want to compensate me?" Lan Bai pinched Xia Qi''s chin and pushed her to the wall of the swimming pool.


    "Hey, this is the swimming pool, don''t give me a wall. Besides, what compensation is there? I didn''t do anything to apologize to you. Relatively speaking, you have been making fun of me and sorry to me." Xia Qi puffed her cheeks and blinked. Eyes, began to accuse Lan Bai, "You abandoned me back then and let me raise the child alone."

 Chapter 2215

    "It was my fault at the beginning. Because of this mistake, you let me sleep with a man? Xia Qi, you really want to play tricks." Lan Bai gritted his teeth.


    Xia Qi blinked her eyes, "No, what are you talking about. How could I want you to sleep with men? It''s clear that you fell in love with them, and you want to sleep with him. Don''t say...Which one of you slept with him last night? Who is it?"


    "Hmph!" Lan Bai was so angry that he almost vomited blood, he gritted his teeth and said, "Which one of us do you think is going to fuck who?"


    "Fang Tuo looks soft and weak, but he has a very aggressive temperament. You should be the one who got hit." Xia Qi stuck out her tongue, with an expression that she didn''t despise nonsense.


    Lan Bai squeezed Xia Qi''s small face, and said angrily: "In your eyes, is your man someone to fuck?"


    "Ahem... Don''t be a man, I''m a man. I''m not that familiar with you. Mr. Lan, I will bless you and Fangtuo. If you want to get married in the future, I will support you. Our children will accept you This kind of father and mother... um... let go... um..."


    Xia Qi struggled, and the man swallowed all the words behind her domineeringly.


    Sure enough, a black-bellied man can''t be provoked casually, it will cause big trouble.


    After a while, Lan Bai moved his lips away, he almost gritted his teeth and said, "Do you still dare to talk nonsense now?"


    Xia Qi swallowed her saliva, but she would never admit defeat, she was also born rebellious, she rolled her eyes, "What nonsense, I''m obviously telling the truth, you can''t accept your original appearance, I can understand."


    "If you want me to fuck you here, continue to stimulate me!" Lan Bai''s hands fell on Xia Qi''s waist, and the bikini on her body was already showing signs of being untied.


    Xia Qi wasn''t afraid at first, but when she felt someone''s pride, she suddenly became afraid, "That... Lanbai, it''s not good here... let''s talk about it. I was wrong, and I admit it to you, is it okay?"


    "Now you know you''ve admitted your mistake?" Lan Bai gritted his teeth and asked.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes, I know I was wrong, especially. You...don''t be angry, don''t be as knowledgeable as me, okay?"


    "Hmph!" Lan Bai snorted coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes."


    "What chance? Tell me, I will definitely change it." Xia Qi blinked, but regretted it after she finished speaking.


    Because the blue and white eyes told her that it is not a good thing to make up for one''s mistakes.


    "Come out first." Lanbai let go of Xia Qi, and at the same time took off her coat in the water, wrapping it around Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi wanted to grab her jacket and run away, but someone''s cold gaze frightened her.


    So even if she knew what was going to happen next, Xia Qi could only admit it. She didn''t dare to provoke someone here, otherwise someone could really do something to make her be seen here.


    "Lanbai, actually I want to tell you something very important." After getting out of the water, Xia Qi decided to use business to distract Lanbai''s attention.


    "You think I can listen to important things?" Lan Bai asked.


    Xia Qi nodded, and said with a smile: "It must. This is related to us and our children."


    "Okay, let''s talk back to the room." Lan Bai walked ahead.


    Xia Qi hesitated for a while and didn''t move.


    Lan Bai turned back, stared at the little woman''s face, and said displeasedly: "Do you want me to be here wet and listen to you? Or do you think it''s good for everyone to see you wet? You want to be exposed, but I don''t want to."

 Chapter 2216

    Xia Qi puffed her cheeks and thought angrily, why is it obviously that guy''s fault, now she should be blamed.


    It must be that she opened it in the wrong way, that''s why Lanbai got the upper hand.


    Let''s rationalize our thoughts later, what we are going to discuss now is how to solve the poisoning incident.


    But Xia Qi followed Lan Bai, walked up step by step, and when she was going up the stairs, her foot slipped...


    "what¡­¡­"


    As soon as she yelled, the man''s hand had already landed on her waist, holding her tightly in his arms.


    "Be careful, don''t you know that no one will save you when you fall?" Lan Bai''s eyes were full of pity.


    Xia Qi blinked and said playfully, "Aren''t you here waiting to save me?"


    "I''m blind." Lan Bai snorted.


    "Slightly slightly slightly, I don''t believe it." Xia Qi said and hugged Lan Bai''s neck tightly. Unknowingly, they seemed to return to the time when they just met.


    She also often plays tricks with him in this way.


    But at that time, he was particularly able to withstand the trouble, and he didn''t respond to anything. She thought they didn''t like each other at that time, so they accepted each other''s troubles so calmly.


    It is different now, they have already changed a state.


    "Concentrate." Lan Bai put Xia Qi on the bed, and said suddenly.


    Xia Qi came back to her senses, and only then noticed what they were doing.


    "Are you dirty or not, go take a shower first." Xia Qi pushed the man.


    "Okay, take a shower!"


    ...


    On the first floor, Little Lolita and Little Baozi were holding hands and blinking at Second Master Lan.


    "Second Grandpa, does Dad have siblings like Mommy?" Little Lolita asked.


    Second Master Lan nodded, "Of course, not only will there be, maybe they will be twins like you."


    "Wow, that''s so cool, I want younger siblings." Xiao Baozi nodded.


    Lan Erye smiled and said, "Those two cuties are going out with me now, and we won''t bother them for dinner, okay?"


    "Okay, let''s go outside to play!" The two children were also excited.


    It took a long time for the ambiguity in the room to really stop, Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi, "Don''t frame me in the future."


    "I haven''t." Xia Qi refused to admit it.


    "Hmph, we''re against each other, only you have the opportunity to do that." Lan Bai squeezed Xia Qirou''s boneless little hand, and said with a smile: "If you keep plotting against me like this, I will keep you out of bed for seven days."


    "Get out, don''t be such a beast!" Xia Qi glanced at the other party, thinking about the poisoning, and immediately said: "Actually, I really have something important to tell you."


    "Well, tell me." Lan Bai also became serious.


    "You lost your memory before, did you check the reason yourself?" Xia Qi asked.


    Lan Bai shook his head, "I lost my memory in a car accident."


    "No... Dulong and his team found out that you should have been poisoned by Feng''s family, so you lost your memory. Lan Bai, this house may not be safe. You should clean up the people in the villa," Xia Qi said.


    Lan Bai frowned, his eyes were heavy, and he didn''t answer.


    Yes, when the Lan family was in turmoil, there were some malicious people in the family, but he took care of them all.


    All that is left now are his and the old lady''s confidantes.


    "Until you find out who is around you, I will not leave Lan''s house. I will help you protect the two children. We will still leave after that." Xia Qi interrupted Lan Bai''s memory, tilting her head and looking at her side man.


    "You still want to leave?" Lan Bai had a gloomy face, he thought it was okay for them to behave like this, and Xia Qi had no reason to leave.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes, I want to leave. This is not my house."

 Chapter 2217

    "Where I am with the child is your home, Xia Qi, remember, you are here when we are, huh?" Lan Bai said.


    Xia Qi smiled, pushed and shoved the man, and said in a low voice: "If you told me like this five years ago, I would be so moved now that I would tell you to get married right away. But it''s different now, we are adults, Many things are missed. You can say that I am hypocritical, but you have experienced everything I have experienced, and you will know why I made this choice."


    "Sorry." Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi''s waist, kissed her ear, and said guiltily, "I was wrong at the beginning."


    "Don''t apologize, it''s fine now, I know I''m not too bored with you now. When I''m particularly bored with you, it''s time for us to really part..." Xia Qi curled her lips, and there was a smile hidden in her bright eyes. An indescribable emotion.


    She is really complicated when facing Lanbai, she clearly says she should give up, but she can''t control herself every time.


    "Okay, I won''t bore you. Now I''ll kneel down and apologize to you." As he spoke, the man''s legs knelt on both sides of Xia Qi''s waist, looking extremely serious.


    Xia Qi blinked, waved her hands and said, "I don''t need your apology, don''t make it so formal."


    "No, you need it. I will often kneel down in the future." The man said, with a sly look in his eyes.


    The slightly sexual feeling made Xia Qi almost explode.


    It was also at this moment that she understood what this guy meant by kneeling.


    ...


    At the same time, Xia Tian was drinking with several directors in the unforgettable bar. Of course she was accompanying, and the directors were drinking by themselves.


    "Xiao Tian, ??we''re really not used to you not drinking now." Director Zhang touched Xia Tian''s hand, his eyes sparkled, and his face looked lustful.


    Xia Tian has long been used to letting them take advantage of them, so she doesn''t hide from the director who takes advantage of her. It''s just that she doesn''t want to have any more substantive contact with the directors now, so she said coquettishly: "I want to drink too, but I can''t... I have a guy, and I will never have a chance to drink with you in the future."


    "Tsk tsk, she''s pregnant. Whose is it?" Director Zhang laughed.


    Xia Tian tenderly pushed Director Zhang, and said coquettishly: "Director, you are so bad. You clearly know that the one you like is Brother Sinan, and the child in your stomach is also Brother Sinan''s. You are like... It''s hard."


    "Haha, I''m joking. I also know that he is the only one who can make you, a little fairy, pregnant. Now the good thing is coming, when is the wedding?" Director Zhang is concerned.


    Xia Tian sighed softly, "The wedding hasn''t been decided yet. But it''s coming soon, brother Si Nan said he won''t treat me badly, I...I trust him."


    "Haha, baby, you have to remember, never trust a man. Look at us... We are human beings when we put on clothes, but aren''t we beasts when we take them off?" the producer laughed.


    They are together with Xia Tian, ??but to Xia Tian is good.


    There is never a shortage of advice to give.


    Xia Tian knows this too, so he is willing to contact people like them.


    "Xiaotian, do you know where your fianc¨¦ is?" A female director opened the door and came in. She had drunk too much, came up and grabbed Xia Tian''s hand, and asked with a smile.


    Xia Tian is still kind to the female director, she said softly: "I should be working overtime, I usually don''t care about him so much. You also know that men don''t like women with too long hands. I don''t want Brother Sinan to be angry."

 Chapter 2218

    "A man likes to be well-behaved, but he should also do his job to save face. Go out and see, your fianc¨¦ is having a hot fight with a hot girl outside. Although we can understand that he is young and energetic, it is still not good for the fiancee. Alright." The female director was a little indignant.


    Xia Tian knows Li Sinan''s temper, it''s normal for him to come out to find a woman at this moment. It''s just that the directors bumped into her, and her face was dull.


    "No, my brother Sinan probably won''t." Xia Tian tried his best to pretend to be silly.


    "Little fool, you don''t think so, it''s because you are innocent. How many good men are there? Animals with lower body thinking, when you are inconvenient, they will always find someone else. That hot girl wants to enter the entertainment industry recently. You go Suppress it, don''t rub your heat, understand?" the female director reminded.


    When Xia Tian heard the words, Rou Li''s face instantly turned cold, and her eyes flashed with darkness, she smiled with her lips curled up, "Thank you, I''ll go find my brother Si Nan first, and come play with everyone later."


    "Go, go, be careful, don''t hurt yourself, understand?" the female director reminded.


    Xia Tian smiled, nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I know."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Tian walked out of the box.


    At the bar at the bar, amidst the mingling of cups and cups, the women''s water snake waists kept rubbing against the men''s bodies, wishing to set the whole venue on fire.


    The woman next to Li Sinan was more like a goblin, almost trying to wrap herself around the man.


    She has a pair of provocative fox eyes, and her red lips are seductive, making Li Sinan''s whole body on fire, wishing to kill the woman on the spot.


    "Young Master Li, you are not afraid that your fianc¨¦e will know." The woman asked deliberately when she saw Xia Tian coming.


    Li Sinan kept stroking the woman''s body with his hand, and said with a smile: "She won''t know, even if she knew, she is kind enough and won''t do anything to me. You don''t know this, do you?"


    "It turned out to be like this. Then Young Master Li is really happy. Now she''s here." The woman embraced Li Sinan''s neck, kissed him proactively, looked at Xia Tian provocatively, and elongated her voice, saying softly: "Xia Tian Senior, long time no see, don''t come here without any problems."


    Xia Tian''s eyes were cold, he went up to hold Li Sinan''s arm first, and then said to the woman: "Do we know each other?"


    "Senior is old, so my memory is not good. We have met before, and I have been a trainee. Have you forgotten, senior?" The woman took one senior at a time, and one at an older age. She was sarcastic about Xia Tian, ??and wanted to say She is old.


    But Xia Qi felt that she was only twenty-six years old, not too old, and she was very displeased with this woman''s tone of voice.


    "In comparison, you are bigger. How can you say that I have a bad memory?" Xia Tian countered.


    The woman looked down at her own chest, then at Xia Tian''s, and smiled evilly, "Well, if you look at it this way, I am indeed different from seniors. I am a little older than seniors."


    There are also some comparisons between women and women, especially the comparison of body shape.


    It was the same in Xia Tian, ??and it was the same with the enchanting woman on the opposite side.


    Just now Xia Tian just made fun of the other party''s age, but the other party turned around and went directly to the figure.


    At this moment, Xia Tian''s complexion is a little bad, and the light of the bar shines on it, making him look even more pale.


    "Oh, Senior Xia, I''m sorry, I just can''t speak, I''m too straightforward. When it comes to your unhappy, don''t mind, okay?" The woman blinked.

 Chapter 2219

    Gritting his teeth, Xia Tian said angrily: "I''m not angry, people like you don''t deserve my anger."


    After talking, Xia Tian looked at Li Sinan with a soft voice, as if he had been greatly wronged, "Brother Sinan, I really feel bad."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to the hospital to find a doctor. It''s useless to ask Mr. Li to accompany you." The woman said with a smile, holding Li Sinan''s other arm.


    What was happening in the bar at the moment was a scene of two women competing for a man, and everyone naturally took this as a joke.


    "Xiamen is the queen of the movie, and she even encountered the situation of being robbed of her man. It seems that it is not safe to be the queen of the movie."


    "To be honest, I have a little sympathy for Xia Tian, ??but there is no way, women, it is better to be more enchanting."


    "Yes, I don''t like Xia Tian, ??and now I am super happy. If Xia Tian is not happy, I am happy."


    "You people, why do you want people to be unhappy. You want people to be happy for a long time. Isn''t there a saying, what matches a dog is forever."


    Everyone''s comments are getting worse and worse, and Xia Tian can''t stand it anymore. Her tears are like broken beads, and big ones fall down, and then she makes that miserable cry. At this moment, she is like It is a fluttering little flower under the wind and rain, and it is so weak that it needs someone to take care of it.


    "Brother Sinan, I...I''m really unhappy. Don''t be with this woman anymore, okay?" Xia Tian said, her hoarse voice matched with that pear-blossoming face, it was me See you pity.


    Li Sinan is actually quite fond of Xia Tian, ??he happened to feel distressed, and when he wanted to comfort him, the woman on the side said directly: "Mr. Don''t you want to play now? Everyone is ready to be your Xia Qi."


    "What Xia Qi?" Xia Tian looked at Li Sinan and the woman in surprise.


    Her face is extremely ugly now, her tears even stopped, staring at Li Sinan''s face, her voice hoarse, "Brother Sinan, you...you want her to play Qiqi?"


    After all, I still can''t forget Xia Qi, my mind is full of Xia Qi!


    What is so good about Xia Qi, why do you like her?


    Why do they all like Xia Qi?


    Xia Tian is really going to die now, but she can only endure it, she feels that she is extremely pitiful, and she will fall to the ground as soon as her body becomes weak.


    Li Sinan put his arms around her waist, with a bit of pity after all, "Okay, stop making trouble, we just want to be happy when we come out today."


    "Brother Sinan, I...I''m pregnant. You...you send me to check first, I''m really afraid that my fetus will move." Xia Tian said.


    She wanted to endure it a little longer, but finally told Li Sinan. But now there are wolves and tigers, if she doesn''t reveal her identity early, Li Sinan will definitely let these little goblins snatch her away.


    "Are you pregnant?" Li Sinan woke up instantly, rubbed her temples, let out a deep breath, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t know you were pregnant."


    "I wanted to give Brother Sinan a surprise. But now...Brother Sinan, I''m so uncomfortable. You can take me to the hospital first, okay?" Xia Tian''s hands were always on his stomach, and his eyes sparkled , filled with tears, as if she was really pitiful.


    Seeing this, Li Sinan picked up Xia Tian and said softly: "Okay, I''ll take you to check."

 Chapter 2220

    The voluptuous woman just now was instantly forgotten, and the one who was jealous of the woman who provoked Li Sinan before now stepped forward to ridicule her.


    "Oh, people really shouldn''t be too proud. Reality will always slap you in the face, and you can''t be convinced about some things."


    "What does it look like Xia Qi? I think it''s a reason for the other party to tease her as a toy. Now that the main room is pregnant, what''s the matter with her as a mistress?"


    "Enough, don''t think I don''t know, you guys are super jealous of me now." The woman gave the others a look and sneered, "No matter what, I''m the one who almost ate meat. And with Mr. Li''s obsession with that Xia Qi , will definitely continue to look for me.¡±


    "Haha, you''re just kidding yourself."


    Everyone regarded the woman as a joke and left talking and laughing all the way.


    And somewhere, Xia Tian''s assistant memorized all the words she just heard, she didn''t notify Xia immediately, but instead contacted Feng Shiyuan.


    Xia Tian is now a pregnant woman, Feng Shiyuan told them directly if she had something to say.


    After hearing what happened in the bar, Feng Shiyuan became furious at Xia''s house, threw several wine glasses in front of her, and said angrily: "What a bitch. You shouldn''t have provoked that stinky woman in the first place. Look at the little bitch you gave birth to. Dare to rob men with us every day. Those who look like that little bitch can also bully Tian Tian with their teeth and claws."


    "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s my fault, isn''t that all right?" Xia Rongsheng held his wife''s arm, he felt sorry for the cups on the ground.


    Each of their cups costs at least a thousand.


    "Accounting for your fault? It was your fault in the first place. You didn''t let that bitch give birth to Xia Qi, how could we be here today." Feng Shiyuan cursed.


    Xia Rongsheng also had a headache. He rubbed his temples, sat aside, sighed softly, and finally said to the woman: "Okay, don''t be angry, I think this matter is actually easy to handle."


    "Hmph! Easy? You''re lying to a ghost!" Feng Shiyuan gave the man a sideways look.


    Xia Rongsheng smiled, took Feng Shiyuan''s hand, the two walked around the debris on the ground, and then sat down.


    "Listen to me, now that she is pregnant every day, Li Sinan must not be able to bear it." Xia Rongsheng said.


    He is a person who has experienced it, and he understands that feeling too well.


    "And then?" Feng Shiyuan asked with a drawn-out voice.


    "Let''s let Xia Qi be his concubine." Xia Rongsheng smiled, "This also solves the problem of the Nangong family. Xia Qi follows Li Sinan and lives a good life. The Nangong family will not have the trouble of Xia Qi. Hello Xia family. When the time comes, I will be able to earn a lot of money with the Nangong family in my project."


    "You can figure it out, let Xia Qi follow Li Sinan, what should we do every day? Xia Qi, that little goblin, looks like she has wrists, if she lets Tian Tian be bullied, how can you pay for Tian Tian?" Feng Shiyuan was furious. up.


    "I see, you just want to make money for yourself, and you just want to live well by yourself. You bastard...you...you are really going to piss me off." Feng Shiyuan cursed.


    She loves her dear daughter and doesn''t want Xia Qi to be in Li''s house at all. When her daughter is bullied, she can''t help her.


    "I''m not thinking about myself, I''m also thinking about every day. Listen to me... She really can''t take this matter for a long time as we planned before. She has to hug Nan''s thigh. Otherwise, we will be blue The whole family is dead." Xia Rongsheng took the woman''s hand and coaxed her gently.

 Chapter 2221

    Feng Shiyuan pushed the man a few times, and said with displeasure: "I don''t believe what you said. You just lied to me! Your mind is all about your own career. You see the money, I want Plan for the day."


    "Okay, you plan for Tiantian, let''s see how you control Li Sinan. That guy is naturally romantic, except for Xia Qi, who can control him, who can control him? Besides, letting Xia Qi go over can just set off the gentleness of our family every day. Ah. Who doesn''t like gentle and well-behaved men. Isn''t Tiantian just right?" Xia Rongsheng said.


    Originally, Feng Shiyuan was filled with righteous indignation, but now hearing her husband''s analysis, she suddenly felt that what he said made sense.


    Yeah, how could he forget that.


    "But you know the temper of the little bitch. How can I get her to serve Li Sinan obediently?" Feng Shiyuan asked.


    Xia Rongsheng''s eyes lit up, with a treacherous gleam on his face, he said with a smile, "Don''t forget the ashes."


    "Yes, I will contact the little bitch tomorrow, and I will tell her to be obedient." With that said, Feng Shiyuan quietly sent their husband and wife''s decision to Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian was being examined at the hospital, and Li Sinan was waiting in the smoking area. This man doesn''t have a strong sense of responsibility. After knowing that Xia Tian has a child, most of his considerations are his benefits. If it weren''t for the fact that the family said that it would be convenient for them to inherit the family property after having a child, he might now tell Xia Tian that the child was not wanted.


    As for Xia Tian, ??she was wronged when she saw the news from her family saying that Xia Qi was to accompany Li Sinan. She didn''t dare to call back immediately to quarrel, so she had to wait for Li Sinan to come in and make trouble in front of Li Sinan.


    "Brother Sinan, child... How is the child? Did the doctor tell you?" Xia Tian asked with tears in his eyes, holding Li Sinan''s hand.


    Li Sinan sighed deeply, and looked at Xia Tian tenderly, "Little fool, how can the child have problems? Our child is very healthy, just like you, understand?"


    "I... I... Is my child really alright?" Xia Tian''s acting skills broke out, and he began to pretend to cry again.


    Li Sinan nodded, "Of course, our child is safe and healthy, there is nothing wrong with it, so don''t worry about it, understand?"


    "Well, then I''m relieved." Saying that, Xia Tian wiped the corners of her eyes, and after seeing the nurse leave, she pursed her lips with a hard look on her face.


    Li Sinan frowned, rubbed the center of her brows with his slender fingers, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy again?"


    "It''s not that you''re unhappy, it''s..." Xia Tian bit her lip, held Li Sinan''s wrist with her backhand, her eyes were filled with mist, and said softly: "It''s just... I just feel that I can''t accompany Brother Sinan now. In the future Brother Sinan is looking for another woman, right?"


    "I''m looking for other women, aren''t you..." Li Sinan didn''t say the following words, he remembered his family''s advice, and now he has to coax Mr. Xia''s child, "Don''t you think too much. How could I, besides the relationship between husband and wife I don¡¯t know that kind of fun, we can¡¯t operate a lot, what do you think?¡±


    Xia Tian''s face was touched, but she didn''t believe it at all in her heart. She knew better than anyone else what this man was like.


    The more he said this, the more likely he would find a mistress in the future.


    Xia Tian pursed her lips tightly, and said, "Brother Sinan, actually... my parents said that after we get married, you can stay with Qiqi. Especially now that I am pregnant, it is even more inconvenient to accompany you, but Kiki can. They''ll do it for you."

 Chapter 2222

    "Are you serious?" Li Sinan couldn''t hide the excitement written on his face.


    Xia Qi''s heart ached for a while, and she hated Xia Qi again. She thought she could have been happier, but Xia Qi made her miserable.


    "That''s right, I''m serious. My parents will arrange it, brother Sinan, don''t worry." Xia Tian smiled, with the expression of resignation on his face.


    This made Li Sinan excited, he always wanted to get Xia Qi, as if Xia Qi had become an obsession in his heart. Now Xia Tian said that he would satisfy him, he was very happy.


    ...


    The next day, Xia Qi received a call from Feng Shiyuan, saying that she wanted to meet to discuss the ashes, and they made an appointment at the coffee shop.


    Xia Qi knew that it would be no good for this woman to take the initiative to find her, so she explained to the Lan family and went to find Feng Shiyuan alone.


    In the Peninsula Cafe, Feng Shiyuan sat there elegantly, posing as a wealthy wife.


    This made Xia Qi feel ridiculous, she crossed her arms, sat down generously, and then tapped Erlang''s leg, in stark contrast to her.


    "What does Mrs. Xia want to say?" Xia Qi raised her voice and asked in a bad tone.


    Feng Shiyuan put down the coffee cup in her hand, blinked her eyes slowly, and then pretended to be gentle: "I...Of course I want to discuss cooperation with you."


    "Hehe, cooperation? Is there any cooperation between us? I have a bad temper and I have no patience. If Mrs. Xia has something to say, just say it directly. Otherwise, I will explode. It will not be a good thing for Mrs. Xia." Qi glanced coldly at the woman across from her.


    Feng Shiyuan narrowed her eyes dangerously, and said with a sneer, "Okay, then I won''t play tricks. Now I can give you the ashes, but you have to go to Li''s house and have sex with Li Sinan."


    "What?" Xia Qi smiled, looking at the opposite woman as if watching a big joke.


    This guy really knows how to let her sleep with Li Sinan.


    "Can your family handle summer?" she asked.


    Feng Shiyuan glanced at Xia Qi coldly, her eyes overflowing with sarcasm, she said: "You think I want to take advantage of you? HIA is not because our family is pregnant every day, which is inconvenient. It is better to find you than to find someone else, after all, you can cure Li Sinan .¡±


    "Hehe, just for this reason, you want to blackmail me with my ashes? Mrs. Xia, you are not very beautiful, why do you think you are so beautiful?" Xia Qi shook her head and sneered.


    "Stop being sarcastic here, Xia Qi, if you want ashes, you must follow our request. Otherwise, I will make you regret it." Feng Shiyuan threatened again.


    Xia Qi would not listen to this guy''s threats. She grabbed the glass water glass in front of her, took a deep look at the woman opposite, then raised the corner of her mouth, and pointed the glass at the woman.


    In the next second, all the water fell on the woman.


    "Ah! You... what are you doing? Xia Qi, do you know how rude you are?" Feng Shiyuan stood up angrily, and kept wiping the water off her face.


    Xia Qi smiled, "Oh, sorry. I slipped my hand just now."


    "You... you''re really enough. You little bitch is... you really can''t be liked." Feng Shiyuan couldn''t help cursing.


    And just at this time, Mo Chunmei brought Mrs. Li''s family in. His mother saw the conflict between Xia Qi and Feng Shiyuan, and they both passed by at the same time.


    Mo Chunmei didn''t say anything, but Mrs. Li said in surprise, "Qiqi, it''s really you."


    Xia Qi came back to her senses, turned her eyes to look at Mrs. Li, raised the corner of her mouth, and said with a half-smile, "Yes, it''s me."


    She also knew the woman opposite, Li Sinan''s biological mother.

 Chapter 2223

    Mrs. Li still likes Xia Qi very much. She knows about the Xia family. In his opinion, Xia Qi is the genuine daughter of the Xia family. Not to mention Xia Tian being an actor, the drama is relatively full, if it is not pregnancy this time, she really does not want Xia Tian to have anything to do with her son.


    "Oh, why are you in-laws here?" Feng Shiyuan went up and made friends with Mrs. Li first.


    Mrs. Li took a deep look at Feng Shiyuan, then continued to look at Xia Qi with a smile on her face, "Qiqi, I haven''t seen you for seven years, how are you doing now?"


    Xia Qi doesn''t like Mrs. Li, and it seems that Mrs. Li is no different from the woman in front of her, she is also a calculating person.


    Both of them wanted to plot against her.


    So she replied coldly: "Fortunately, thank you Mrs. Li for your concern."


    "Sure enough, Qiqi has become a big girl, she is very beautiful now." Mrs. Li looked at Xia Qi carefully, thinking how wonderful it would be if Li Sinan was with Xia Qi.


    Mo Chunmei who was on the side saw Mrs. Li looking at Xia Qi all the time, so she guessed the relationship between the two families. She took Mrs. Li''s hand and said with a smile, "You know Xia Qi?"


    Mrs. Li came back to her senses, glanced at Mo Chunmei, and said with a smile, "Yes, I know him. This child was with me very early on. It''s a pity that something happened and he left Beiguo."


    "So there''s this part. Let me tell you... Xia Qi has feelings for Beiguo." Mo Chunmei had a deep meaning.


    Hearing what Mo Chunmei said, Mrs. Li became curious, "Mrs. Nangong also knows Xia Qi?"


    "Of course, not only did I know her, but I also had a conflict with her." Mo Chunmei gritted her teeth.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Li quickly said: "Qiqi is a simple child who speaks directly, but she has absolutely no evil intentions. Don''t bother with her."


    "Hmph, of course we don''t dare to argue with her. Speaking of it, she shouldn''t argue with us. Miss Xia Qi is amazing now." Mo Chunmei''s words were full of sarcasm.


    Why can''t Mrs. Li hear this? She said with a smile: "Mrs. Nangong, Qiqi is a good boy. For my sake, don''t bother with him, okay?"


    Mo Chunmei glanced at Xia Qi, and then said to Mrs. Li, "Mrs. Li, do you really know this girl?"


    Mrs. Li nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, this child often came to my house to play when he was a child. I can''t make a mistake when I look at him at the age of three."


    Three years old is always right, Xia Qi has been kinder and better than ordinary girls since she was a child, let alone Mrs. Li, many wealthy wives at that time planned to let Xia Qi grow up to be their own daughter-in-law.


    So Mrs. Li thought, even if Xia Qi has practiced outside for a few years, her essence will not change.


    She has confidence in Xia Qi, if Xia Qi can''t do it, she is very happy to let her son marry Xia Qi instead.


    After listening to Mrs. Li''s words, Mo Chunmei couldn''t help laughing, "Mrs. Li, people will change. The girls you looked good at the beginning are not good at all now, do you know that?"


    "Why? I think Qiqi is pretty good." Mrs. Li was still defending Xia Qi.


    This is considered to be a good impression of her in advance, so that Xia Qi thinks she is good, and it will be convenient to coax Xia Qi to go to Li''s house in the future.


    Seeing this, Mo Chunmei exchanged a glance with Feng Shiyuan, and said, "Mrs. Li doesn''t know that Xia Qi has an illegitimate child outside, does she?"


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Li was taken aback. She quickly looked at Xia Qi and asked incredulously, "Qiqi, what''s going on? You...have you been deceived? "

 Chapter 2224

    "What makes people cheat, this girl is so smart, she will never be cheated. She found many reasons on her own, she is cheating others." Mo Chunmei sneered, and at the same time gave Feng Shiyuan a wink.


    Feng Shiyuan was analyzing Mrs. Li''s attitude just now, guessing that Mrs. Li had a crush on Xia Qi, she felt disgusted for a while, and when she was worried that she couldn''t find a way to trick Xia Qi, here Mo Chunmei gave her one.


    She curled her lips imperceptibly, and then leaned over to Mrs. Li and said, "It''s our family''s misfortune, I made you laugh."


    Mrs. Li didn''t like Feng Shiyuan, she didn''t want to believe her words, she just looked at Xia Qi, grabbed Xia Qi''s hand, and said seriously: "Tell Auntie, what''s going on? Did you misunderstand? She is a good child, how could she conceive before she was married?"


    "Auntie, I''m not mistaken. I was indeed conceived out of wedlock!" Xia Qi admitted bluntly, and in her opinion, this was not a shame.


    She knew what Mo Chunmei meant, and she wanted to speak clearly in front of these people.


    "Why...how did this happen." Mrs. Li looked disappointed. She thought Xia Qi was a girl who knew how to respect and love herself, so she could still enter their Li family.


    But I didn''t want Xia Qi to go this way in the end.


    Her family Li Sinan couldn''t accept it, and she wouldn''t accept it either.


    A woman who doesn''t know how to love herself is a disaster if she stays at home.


    "Mrs. Li, you have to know that some women are born with cheap looks. They wear decent clothes, but they can do anything when they take off their clothes." Mo Chunmei took the opportunity to slander Xia Qi in front of Mrs. Li.


    She thought that Xia Qi cared about Mrs. Li''s thoughts, but if she stabbed a few more times, Xia Qi would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    It''s just that what Mo Chunmei didn''t expect was that Xia Qi didn''t care about their opinions at all.


    What she is upset about now is Mo Chunmei''s cheap words.


    How she is with Lanbai is their business, and it''s not up to this woman to comment and use that kind of words to describe her.


    "Why didn''t you tell Madam Li who made me get pregnant first?" Xia Qi folded her arms, raised the corners of her mouth, and blinked her eyes with an elegant and sweet smile.


    Mo Chunmei squinted her eyes, a smoldering look flashed across her face, and she said angrily, "You really are shameless, don''t hide this kind of thing, do you want others to reveal it to embarrass you?"


    "Maybe it''s not embarrassing me to say it." Xia Qi blinked and said with a smile, "Mrs. Li, the father of my child is Lan Yiran."


    After the voice fell, everything was silent for an instant, and everyone in the coffee shop looked over.


    Everyone didn''t expect Xia Qi to be the father of Lan Bai''s child.


    Mrs. Li was also taken aback. She touched her chest and looked at Mo Chunmei first. Seeing Mo Chunmei''s gloomy face, she knew that Xia Qi was right.


    It turned out to be Lan Yiran''s child.


    After that, will Xia Qi and Lan Yiran be together?


    No wonder Mrs. Nangong came to chat with them, it seemed that something really went wrong.


    "You...you don''t put gold on your face, Lan Yiran will fall in love with you." Mo Chunmei looked at Xia Qi coldly.


    The corners of Xia Qi''s mouth turned up, knowing that someone was afraid of being ashamed in front of her friends.


    Very well, the more she doesn''t want everyone to know, the more she has to speak out so that they can hear clearly.


    Her Xia Qi''s children have never been wild species, and as long as she nods, those two children can be renamed.


    "Are you close? You can ask Lan Yiran. I''ve been living in Lan''s house recently, don''t you know that too?" Xia Qi said.


    "You...you stuck close to Yiran." Mo Chunmei snorted coldly.

 Chapter 2225

    "Oh, yes, I was the one sticking to Yiran''s side. I''m really bad, but no matter how bad I am, Lan Yiran agreed with me. Your family Nangong Qianyue wanted to sneak up on her, but Lan Yiran didn''t like it. I agree." Xia Qi raised her eyebrows with a sarcastic expression.


    Mo Chunmei clutched her chest, gave Xia Qi a sideways look, and gritted her teeth, "You really are shameless."


    "I already have a face, why would I want it? Besides, it was Mrs. Nangong who shot first. What I have always pursued is that no one offends me and I will not offend others, and I never argue with fools. If Mrs. Nangong doesn''t take the initiative to provoke How can I be unhappy now?" Xia Qi said directly.


    Mo Chunmei clenched her fists and was furious, "Is it reasonable for you to be a mistress? Do you know that people like you are despised in our northern country."


    Xia Qi clapped her hands when she heard the words, and said with a smile: "Mrs. Nangong, there is one thing you may not know. I am not a mistress. Strictly speaking, your daughter Nangong Qianyue is a mistress, understand?"


    "You... What nonsense are you talking about? How could our Qingyue be the mistress? It''s you...you bitch. You let two children ruin our Qianyue''s wedding. It''s reasonable." Mo Chunmei thought of going to bed Get angry at the first engagement banquet.


    If she knew that the appearance of those two children would lead to the current situation, she would have ordered the two children to be strangled to death early, so as not to make her daughter uncomfortable.


    "First of all, it was the engagement banquet that day, and secondly, my son and daughter are four and a half years old. Lan Yiran and I met earlier. Your daughter is behind. She intervened while I was pregnant and giving birth. If it weren''t for her, I would I married Lan Yiran a long time ago." Xia Qi snorted softly.


    Who knows how to splash dirty water, she Xia Qi is also a professional, okay?


    "You...you...you really pissed me off!" Mo Chunmei pointed at Xia Qi, "This is the first time I''ve seen a shameless woman like you. You...you really are!"


    Xia Qi breathed out, picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, and said with a smile, "It''s not that I''m shameless, but your daughter is shameless. Being a mistress is still the man who seduced me during my pregnancy."


    "You...you...you!" Mo Chunmei clutched her chest, pointing at Xia Qi like she was having a heart attack, "I... this is the first time I''ve seen a shameless woman like you! "


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen a shameless woman like you." Xia Qi blinked.


    It''s really okay to pretend to be in front of her after obviously doing something bad.


    After finishing speaking, Xia Qi put the water glass on the table, let out a heavy sound, turned her eyes, and said coldly to Feng Shiyuan: "You better hand over my mother''s ashes, or I will make you regret it, understand?" ?¡±


    "You...Qiqi, when did you become like this." Feng Shiyuan said, holding her forehead, leaning back, sitting on the sofa in the booth, sighing.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Li first went to help Feng Shiyuan, and Mo Chunmei also took the opportunity to say: "Look, what kind of anger have you made your family? A woman like you is not worthy of entering the Lan family, and not worthy of being the mother of the Lan family''s children." .¡±


    "I''m not worthy of your daughter? Why didn''t your daughter marry Lan Yiran immediately? Why didn''t she have a child with Lan Yiran?" Xia Qi laughed angrily, she couldn''t stand these women.


    "My daughter knows how to respect and love herself. Unlike you, the child dares to give life to others, and she can''t do anything!" Mo Chunmei shouted.

 Chapter 2226

    "Why don''t I dare to give birth to Lan Yiran? I love him, and he loves me. We have children when we love each other. I''m not ashamed, but your daughter, in order to get Lan Yiran, actually acted as a Little San, this is what makes people despise, okay?" Xia Qi''s eyes were cold.


    "I...my daughter is not that miserable!" Sensing that the surrounding eyes were not friendly, Mo Chunmei immediately explained.


    "Is that so? Everyone is not stupid. My son and daughter are four and a half years old. Okay, I''ll go first!" Xia Qi waved her hand and turned around with a smile.


    She was too lazy to communicate with these people.


    Mo Chunmei looked at Xia Qi''s back, and wanted to catch up, but was stopped by a few people eating melons.


    Those people asked Mo Chunmei curiously, "Is Miss Nangong really the mistress?"


    "Didn''t I hear that your Nangong family''s tutor is very good? How can you tolerate your daughter going out to be a mistress?"


    "Mrs. Nangong, what''s going on? We all know that your daughter and Lan Yiran were together four years ago."


    Mo Chunmei, who was asked by everyone, was upset, and she roared angrily, "What''s going on has nothing to do with you! Our family''s affairs are not just talked about by others, understand?"


    "Oh, we don''t dare to provoke the Nangong family. Let''s go, let''s go!" One of the ladies smiled and said to the others.


    Those people laughed and took Mo Chunmei as a joke, then waved their hands and said, "Yes, let''s stop reading this joke, people can''t bear it."


    Mo Chunmei gritted her teeth, unable to deal with those people, she went to stare at Feng Shiyuan, and said angrily, "Look... what kind of daughter does your Xia family have, a little bitch, who will cause trouble for others!"


    "This is not our family''s problem. Xia Qi has separated from Xia''s family a long time ago." Feng Shiyuan was also wronged, and she didn''t want Xia Qi to have a blue and white child.


    But Xia Qi has such luck, what can she do.


    "Mrs. Li, you have to be careful. Xia Qi is Xia Tian''s sister, so I don''t know if they have the same preferences. If they all like getting pregnant before marriage, you will be the one who feels uncomfortable." Mo Chunmei said troublesomely.


    Mrs. Li''s face darkened in an instant, isn''t it just pregnant in Xia Tian now?


    It really didn''t sound good to spread the news, Mo Chunmei said that Xia Qi would bring Xia Tian, ??and their Li family should not think about it.


    "Mrs. Nangong, I can understand how you feel, but one size counts for one size. There are some things you can''t care about." Mrs. Li smiled.


    "Hmph, why can''t we care about it. Our Nangong family will not let the Xia family go. Whoever wants to be friends with the Xia family has to think about it!" Mo Chunmei had nowhere to vent her anger, so she blamed Feng Shiyuan on this.


    When Feng Shiyuan heard this, her eyes went dark, and she passed out immediately.


    She was most afraid of offending the boss, and now she is offending again?


    Damn Xia Qi, she really wants to implicate their family to death.


    "I said, Mrs. Xia, stop pretending, we don''t have time to send you to the hospital." Mo Chunmei snorted coldly, which meant that Feng Shiyuan was pretending.


    But Feng Shiyuan didn''t respond at all.


    Mrs. Li realized that something was wrong, and hurried over to help Feng Shiyuan, "Mrs. Xia, wake up, wake up!"


    ...


    Hospital.


    When Feng Shiyuan woke up, Xia Tian and Xia Rongsheng were beside her.


    Her cheeks were flushed with anger, and she said angrily: "I...I''m really going to die of anger. You don''t know that little bitch Xia Qi...she dared to provoke Mo Chunmei. We are completely enmity with the Nangong family Ah. She''s really going to kill us."

 Chapter 2227

    "Mummy, don''t get excited, your body is more important. That little bitch Xia Qi will always have a way to deal with it, so don''t get excited." Xia Tian supported Feng Shiyuan with a worried expression on his face.


    Feng Shiyuan looked at her daughter, and she burst into tears. Her face was full of grievances, "I...I feel so uncomfortable. My precious daughter. Mrs. Nangong said you and Xia Qi in front of Mrs. Li today. I... I hate Xia Qi to death, if she doesn''t do good things herself, she will always implicate you."


    "What? Mrs. Li is here too? She... What did she say?" Xia Tian became nervous, Mrs. Li has been dislike her recently. Even if she has a child, she takes care of her a lot.


    If Madam Li was completely offended because of Xia Qi, what would she do in the future? I hate it so much, she really wants to hate Xia Qi to death.


    This Xia Qi does not do good things, but always does things that make her angry.


    "Mrs. Li didn''t say anything. It was Mrs. Nangong who said that you should not get pregnant out of wedlock like Xia Qi. You know Mrs. Li, she has such a good face, she will definitely care about this matter. What if you are not allowed to enter Li''s house then? ?¡± Feng Shiyuan was worried about this.


    Xia Tian''s complexion changed drastically when she heard the words, her tears flowed down like broken threads, and she stepped back at the same time, "Mom, I...I must marry Li Sinan, and my child must be born for him."


    "Baby, don''t worry, mom knows. You have a child, and the Li family doesn''t really dare not want you. But marrying Li Sinan now may not be as good as before. You have to think about it. Do you understand?" Feng Shiyuan reminded .


    And she also saw today that Mrs. Li liked Xia Qi more. If she didn''t know that Xia Qi had given birth to Lan Yiran''s child, she probably wanted her daughter to be Xia Qi''s wedding dress and watched Xia Qi enter a wealthy family.


    Hmph, how is it possible, how could she let her daughter work so hard to have a baby, but let that little bitch Xia Qi take advantage of it instead.


    "I... I''m just afraid. Li Sinan is bothered, the child in my stomach is not sure about the gender, what should I do?" Xia Tian cried, she was really a little panicked.


    If she is abandoned by Li Sinan, how will she go on in the future? She will become a poor little girl in the entertainment industry, and she must constantly rely on unspoken rules to get in the top position.


    "No, don''t worry. Mom will help you find a way." Feng Shiyuan rubbed her brows.


    And Xia Rongsheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said at this moment, "I think I can only find Xia Qi now."


    "What do you mean? Why are you looking for Xia Qi?" Feng Shiyuan looked at her husband incomprehensibly.


    Xia Rongsheng sighed softly, "Since Xia Qi has Lan Yiran''s child, she must have the support of the Lan family. We have a good relationship with Xia Qi, and we will be able to rely on the Lan family in the future. It will be difficult for the Li family to abandon Xia Tian."


    Feng Shiyuan didn''t speak, neither did Xia Tian, ??covering her mouth and nose, carefully considering this proposal.


    If Xia Qi marries Lan Yiran, she will be the sister-in-law of the Lan family, even if Lan Yiran has a bad relationship with her. The Li family didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    That sentence depends on the owner to beat a dog, and the Li family depends on the face of the Lan family.


    "But our relationship with Xia Qi is already very bad. Xia Qi will definitely not forgive us for the ashes. Even if we take the initiative to show our favor now, she will not want to be with us, right?" Xia Tian Said worriedly.


    "We sent the ashes over there, and put on a good show in front of her. I believe Xia Qi won''t do anything to our family right away." Xia Rongsheng nodded, he was also taking risks.

 Chapter 2228

    After Xia Tian heard it, he suddenly felt that the idea of ??pro-father was okay. Besides, she is a movie queen, so she already had some traffic, so she went there with great fanfare, and Xia Qi could refuse if she didn''t believe it. If Xia Qi dares to refuse, she can give Xia Qi a big hat, and let the people of the Lan family take a good look at how heartless Xia Qi is.


    But she also believed that Xia Qi would not cause trouble in front of the Lan family.


    At the same time, Mrs. Li went home, sat in the room and sighed, she didn''t expect that Xia Qi was already a mother, and she still had a child with Lan Yiran.


    The Nangong family has already let go, saying that they will not let the Xia family go. Then if they get married with the Xia family, the Nangong family will pay attention. Now break off the engagement with Xia Tian, ??there is a child in Xia Tian''s belly, if you don''t break off the engagement, the Nangong family will be eyeing you.


    "Mom, what gave you such a headache?" Li Sinan entered the room reeking of alcohol, and walked towards Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li was annoyed and helpless when she saw her son drinking. She waved her hand and gestured for her son to sit opposite her. With a deep breath, she asked, "Son, do you know that Xia Qi is back?"


    "Yes, we have met before." Li Sinan replied.


    Thinking of Xia Qi, a sweet smile that doesn''t belong to him can always flash across his face.


    Mrs. Li naturally knows her son''s little thoughts about Xia Qi, but now she will no longer support her. After thinking about it, she said to her son: "Now the Nangong family has spoken cruelly, saying that they will help the Xia family. He is the enemy of their Nangong family, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Li Sinan frowned, "They want to deal with Xia Qi, and by the way, they ordered the Xia family together. Is that what they mean?"


    "It looks like it is. What do you think? Do you still like Xia Tian? Do you want that child?" Mrs. Li asked.


    "Yes, since that child can help me share more of the family property, why not." Li Sinan replied.


    Mrs. Li also knew the importance of that child. She just couldn''t figure out the Lan family''s side. She sighed and said to her son: "In case the Nangong family..."


    "The Nangong family is just threatening us with harsh words. In fact, the relationship between Xia Qi and Lan Yiran, I think they are going to get married in the end. They get married and stay at our house in summer. The two families are bound together." Li Sinan said soberly with.


    Mrs. Li nodded, "It''s true that we are together. But you have always known that Xia Qi''s relationship with Xia Qi is not good. What if Xia Qi doesn''t recognize Xia''s family? Isn''t our bet wrong?"


    "It''s not wrong. If Xia Qi doesn''t recognize the Xia family, the Nangong family will be useless against the Xia family. Instead, it will allow us to take advantage and cause trouble behind the scenes. But if Xia Qi thinks about the Xia family more or less, we will It''s a different situation. We are related by marriage with the Lan family." Li Sinan reminded.


    Mrs. Li nodded, squinting her eyes, the worry on her brow finally dissipated, she said with a smile: "Yes, we can take advantage of everything. And this time it is obvious that Nangong Qianyue is going to die. She is really so important to Lan Yiran , why didn''t Lan Yiran compensate her for getting married earlier?"


    "Yes, Xia Qi is a lovely woman after all." Li Sinan said meaningfully.


    Seeing what her son said, Mrs. Li quickly reminded, "You...you can''t have any more thoughts about Xia Qi. We can fight hard for the Nangong family, but the Lan family is different. Their family is the most powerful in the entire North Country, and we can''t fight it. Yes, don''t provoke me, understand?"


    "I see, I just think about it occasionally, right?" Li Sinan asked.

 Chapter 2229

    "It''s okay to think about it occasionally, Qiqi is a smart girl, I can''t beat you, understand?" Mrs. Li looked at her son.


    Li Sinan raised the corners of his lips and thought, the smile was meaningful, "Okay, I know, Qiqi is smart."


    Smart women are often better utilized, even easier to handle than Xia Tian.


    These people have their own ghosts, and everyone is calculating, just want to take advantage of Xia Qi.


    As for Xia Qi, she simply ignored them. She is more trying to find a way to get back the ashes, and then solve the danger around Lan Bai.


    The next day, Xia Qi took the two children to go out. The car had just left the gate of the villa area when it was stopped by Xia Tian.


    Xia Tian was holding an urn, and behind her was an assistant manager and some fans. Her eyes were slightly red, and she waved at Xia Qi.


    "Mummy, that woman is looking for you." Xiao Baozi looked at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and smiled, "I know she''s looking for me."


    "Why don''t you go down, there are so many strange people here, it''s uncomfortable to watch." Little Lolita pointed to the fans standing outside the car window.


    Fans in summer always wear some strange support uniforms, which are eye-catching, but they are particularly uncomfortable.


    Seeing her daughter being influenced by these people, Xia Qi let out a sigh of relief and told the driver to open the door.


    Then she pushed open the car door, and stood in front of Xia Tian with an unusually powerful aura.


    Xia Tian has rehearsed many times at home. Seeing Xia Qi now, she shed tears and pretended to cry, "Qi Qi, I finally waited for you."


    Xia Qi glanced at the woman lightly, and said angrily, "And then?"


    "I... I came to deliver things today. You go ahead first, okay?" Xia Tian held the urn with both hands.


    Xia Qi didn''t notice this thing at first, but now that she saw the small photo on it clearly, she immediately took the urn over and said displeasedly: "What do you mean?"


    "This is your mother''s ashes, didn''t you always want it? I personally gave it to you, I... I think we are sisters, there is no overnight feud, isn''t it?" Xia Tian said, his crying shoulders trembling.


    And when her radical fans saw her crying, they surrounded Xia Qi and began talking about Xia Qi.


    "Look clearly, how good our family is to you every day. For you, we wake up early in the morning and drink the morning breeze here."


    "Yeah, Tiantian always says that she cares about your sister, and she can eat any grievances for you. Don''t let Tiantian down."


    "If you dare to disappoint our family every day, we...we will definitely not make it easier for you."


    "We can be wronged, Tian Tian must not be wronged."


    A few fans stared at Xia Qi, which meant that they wanted to be Xia Qi''s knight, and Xia Qi was not allowed to bully others.


    Seeing this, Xia Tian opened her arms like a white lotus that just bloomed, blocking Xia Qi''s place, and at the same time said to the fans: "No, don''t do this. Qiqi is my sister, don''t threaten her, okay? She If you know how to treat me well, everyone must trust Qiqi."


    "Tiantian, you...you are so simple."


    "If I have such a good sister, I can wake up laughing."


    "Me too, I will be woken up by this sister''s laughter. Xia Qi, don''t bully Tiantian, stay with Tiantian well, understand?"


    The fans seemed to be cooperating with Xia Tian, ??one by one, and they kept tricking Xia Qi.


    Impatientness was already written on Xia Qi''s face, she glanced at Xia Tian lightly, and said, "Say something straight."

 Chapter 2230

    "Qiqi, don''t get me wrong, I just want to make you happy. These are the ashes of my aunt. My mother said that she can be allowed to enter the Xia Family Ancestral Hall." Xia Tian said seriously, her tone seemed to be a gift for Xia Qi generally.


    Holding the ashes, Xia Qi glanced at the woman coldly, and said with a smile: "You mean, I should be grateful to Dade first, and give you a kowtow to thank the Lord for your grace?"


    "No...Qiqi, you misunderstood, I''m just here to deliver things, I''ll give you what you want, that''s enough, don''t you think so?" Xia Tian asked.


    Xia Qi curled her lips into a sneer, "There''s no need to act. When you give me something, you always have to return it. What do you want this time? Do you want me to give you money?"


    "Qiqi, our family, why would I want money from you? You really misunderstood me." Xia Tian held Xia Qi''s hand, nodded very seriously in front of fans, and gave a long look. Tone, and then turned up the volume, "Everyone, please be a witness to me, I am here today, and I want to tell you that I will be a good sister, take good care of my sister Xia Qi, and give her a warm Family."


    "We are really kind in Xia Tian, ??and Xiao San''s daughter can accept it." A fan held his face and made a moving expression.


    Xia Qi couldn''t help but sneer when she heard this, "Xiao San''s daughter?"


    Seeing this, Xia Tian hurriedly turned around and explained to the fans, "Everyone, don''t misunderstand. It''s not... This is really not Xiaosan''s daughter."


    "Oh? Not Xiaosan''s daughter?" Xia Qi pulled out her hand, opened the car door, first handed over the ashes to the two children, and then looked at Xia Tian, ??"Stop acting. I have nothing to say to you. You return the ashes, I won''t be grateful to you either. This should have been by my side. As for the others... I can only say, don''t count, or you will be the one crying, understand?"


    "I..." Xia Tian bit her lip, looked at Xia Qi, then covered her mouth and nose, letting the tears fall, "Qi Qi, I... I didn''t expect you to still hate me. After so many years, I thought you Will forgive me, but now we are still enemies. I''m sorry, Qiqi, I don''t want to be enemies with you, I...I...I really want to be the closest and dearest sister with you. "


    "I don''t like to watch the live version, I prefer to buy a ticket to see you in the cinema." Xia Qi interrupted the woman.


    She doesn''t accompany her here to play some kind of sisterhood.


    She is not in the entertainment circle, she doesn''t need a bad personality, and she doesn''t like to set off Xia Tian''s beauty.


    "Qiqi...you...I understand what you mean. It''s my fault, I must find a way to let you see my sincerity." Saying that, Xia Tian turned around, walked to the front of the car, and then turned to Xia Qishen Bowing deeply, she said seriously: "It''s my fault, I... I will definitely not do anything to make you sad again. Kiki, you trust me, okay?"


    Xia Qi didn''t bother to pay attention to her, opened the car door, sat in the car, and stopped watching the other party''s performance.


    But her operation made Xia Tian''s fans unhappy.


    Xia Qi''s car surrounded by those stupid fans, cursed angrily.


    "It''s too much. We personally delivered the ashes in Xia Tian, ??and we are still humble. Why are you so arrogant? It''s just the daughter of a mistress. Do you really think that we have to revolve around you in Xia Tian?"


    "I''m really convinced, what pride do you have? Just because you are a mistress with Lan Yiran''s backing, that''s why you are so arrogant?"


    "Hehe, I''ve seen Xiao San before, but I''ve never seen such an arrogant Xiao San. I think it''s hereditary, from Xiao San''s family inheritance."

 Chapter 2231

    "A dragon begets a dragon and a phoenix, and a mouse son can make holes. As expected, it is Xiao San who can give birth to such a daughter!"


    The words of the fans outside were getting worse and worse, and the driver was even a little worried, for fear that Xia Qi would not be able to accept this state.


    But Xia Qi''s mentality was better than he expected. She quietly looked out of the window, listening to those people scolding her, the corners of her mouth curled up.


    "Mummy, they''re scolding you, why aren''t you angry?" Little Lolita finally couldn''t help herself, and asked Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi held her daughter in her arms, kissed her pink face, and said with a smile: "Baby, you must remember that not everyone in this world is worthy of our quarrel with her. There are so many fools, we fight If you go on, you will only lower your IQ along with it, understand?"


    "Understood, don''t argue with fools." Little Loli blinked her obsidian eyes and smiled sweetly.


    She still has a good grasp of the purposes of her mother.


    Xia Qi held her daughter''s face, kissed her twice, nodded and said, "That''s right, we don''t care about people who are not worth it. They like to scold, so let them scold as they please. It''s better to finish scolding Mommy to save a piece of meat. Save weight."


    The two children nodded obediently upon hearing this.


    They liked Xia Qi''s theory very much, and they should treat the enemy so chicly and beautifully.


    We are not afraid of those people, we are just too lazy to care about them and let them face the sun every day like monkeys.


    The fans outside the car shouted for a long time, but Xia Qi didn''t come out to contact them, and even Xia Tian felt boring.


    Bai Lianhua took the initiative to block Xia Qi''s car, and said to the fans: "Everyone is good for me, I can really understand that Xia Qi is my own sister, even if she is not a mother, she is very close to me. I I don¡¯t want to see you guys bullying her, so don¡¯t say anything that hurts my heart, okay? Even if it¡¯s for me, it¡¯s also for Xia Qi, can everyone?¡±


    After hearing this, the fans started to praise Xia Tian again, saying that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth, she is simply the number one saint in the universe.


    Xia Qi couldn''t help laughing when she heard the flattery in the car, which means that Xia Tian likes this mode, if it were her, she would have turned around and vomited long ago.


    But also because the fans'' attention has changed, Xia Qi''s car is convenient to drive out.


    Looking at the car going away, Xia Tian stood where he was, a shadow of prey flashed in his bright eyes.


    She clutched her chest and said with a sigh: "Qiqi really still hates me. If I had paid more for Qiqi back then, maybe Qiqi would not be so extreme, let alone angry with me."


    "Tiantian, you are a good sister. You have done a lot for Xia Qi. She doesn''t know how to thank her. It''s her white-eyed wolf, not your problem."


    "Yes, Tiantian, you are very good. We all believe in you, and only you!"


    Inside a black Maserati on the side of the road, Nangong Qianyue couldn''t help sneering, and said to Lu Nannan who was beside her, "Did you see it? These are the drama sisters, each one is more disgusting than the other."


    "Qianyue, this is the brilliance. You know how to use your own advantages to win sympathy. You are still a little behind Xia Tian." Lu Nannan said bluntly.


    Nangong Qianyue said with a look of incomprehension: "What''s wrong with me? I''m obviously doing very well."


    "Don''t get excited. What you do is good, but you don''t know how to use the power of public opinion. Sometimes when two people are together, it depends on the public opinion." Lu Nannan said.

 Chapter 2232

    Speaking of the power of public opinion, Nangong Qianyue felt aggrieved. She pursed her lips, remembering what happened last time, and said angrily: "I have worked very hard. I even used suicide last time. But what did Lan Yiran do? What? Not only do you not feel sorry for me, but you also find that little bitch to be arrogant in front of me. "


    "Yes, this is Lan Yiran''s fault, but the main thing is that you didn''t let the reporters and your fans in. What would they do if they saw Xia Qi and Lan Yiran in the hospital? Lah." Lu Nannan said.


    When Nangong Qianyue heard this, she pursed her lips lightly, as if she meant it.


    She did not let those people tear up the blue and white, but she has never been in the entertainment circle.


    "Okay, don''t think about it. Let''s go to Mrs. Lan first. Didn''t you say that if you want to become the mistress of the Lan family, the old lady is the key? Since other people are not important, why should we talk to a little bitch like Xia Qi?" Caring too much? We are the hostess of the Lan family, and we have to put on the posture that a hostess should have, understand?" Lu Nannan asked.


    Nangong Qianyue nodded, she knew that Mrs. Lan''s side was the key.


    Let''s talk about Xia Qi''s place. When she was shopping with her two children, Xiao Baozi suddenly took her hand and said, "Mommy, my sister and I want to go to school here, okay?"


    Xia Qi paused when she heard the words, and turned to look at the two children, "Going to school here means living with Lan Yiran in the future. You understand what I mean, right?"


    The two children stood beside Xia Qi, one on the left and the other on the right, holding her arm at the same time, shaking her, and then represented by Xiao Baozi, "Mommy, I think it''s good to be here with Daddy. Daddy I only like you, and I will only have a baby with you."


    "Lan Yiran taught you this, right?" Xia Qi asked the two children.


    Xiao Baozi shook his head, stroked his chin, and said seriously: "It''s observation. Your baby has a pair of eyes to observe the world, and knows what kind of man is suitable for you."


    "That''s right, we can tell. Daddy is the most suitable for you, and Mommy loves Daddy too. If Mommy didn''t love Daddy, she wouldn''t have been entangled with Daddy until now." Xiaoluo Li also began to tear down the stage.


    Xia Qi looked at the two children helplessly, and interrupted: "Do you want to eat ice cream? Let''s go eat ice cream, shall we?"


    "Even if Mommy asks us to eat ice cream, it still won''t change our desire to tell the truth to Mommy." Xiao Baozi''s face was serious.


    Xia Qi shook her head and smiled, "Okay, I see. Then shall we have ice cream first?"


    The eyes of the two children were still bright when they heard the ice cream.


    Then the mother and son bought ice cream, sat at the small table in Yuanxing, and ate ice cream together.


    "Mommy, why don''t you accept Daddy? Is it because you despise Daddy''s Nangong Qianyue?" Little Baozi questioned his soul.


    Xia Qi pressed her son''s head, blinked her eyes, and said seriously: "This matter is not what you children should care about. And about adults, you are too young to understand, do you understand?"


    "Don''t always say that we are children, we understand it very well. Mommy just likes Daddy, but she is duplicity and doesn''t want to admit it." Little Loli complained.


    "Mummy doesn''t mean what she says." Xia Qi puffed her cheeks and looked at her daughter helplessly.


    "Hmph, I''m also a little girl, I know our attributes, Mommy don''t lie to me." Little Lolita had an expression that I had seen through you.

 Chapter 2233

    Xia Qi was a little bit annoyed by the two children, so she gave the little ice cream to her son. However, the little guy had an expression that he didn''t accept bribes at all, and said seriously: "Mommy, in fact, we should have a serious talk. Look carefully at you now, can you really find a man who is better than our dad?" ? Even if you can find it, there is absolutely no father who is more sincere to you."


    "You two little guys know what is sincerity, don''t let appearances fool you." Xia Qi looked at the two children, pursed her lips and smiled, "The world of adults is very complicated. Be good and don''t get involved, okay?"


    "I think Mommy is just making excuses. Mommy is actually a coward and dare not be with Dad. You are afraid that you will fall in love with Dad, and then you will never be able to leave him. Because you were injured before, you are now afraid of yourself. Get hurt again, right?" Little Baozi looked at his mother.


    Before Xia Qi could open her mouth, Little Lolita said from the side: "Mommy has taught us since we were young that we must be brave people. Now my brother and I are brave people, but Mommy is not. Mommy is not. Dare to love Daddy, Mommy is a coward."


    "You are not allowed to use aggressive tactics anymore, Mommy won''t be fooled, understand?" Xia Qi opened her eyes, looking at the two children with a serious look on purpose.


    However, the two little guys made faces at Xia Qi at the same time, hugging the ice cream, and ate two big mouthfuls.


    Then Xiao Baozi said: "You are afraid of yourself, so you blame us. Brother Mu Chengyu said that this is a sign of cowardice. Mommy is cowardly."


    "Ahem, you are not allowed to listen to Mu Chengyu''s theory anymore. His parents are different from mine." Xia Qi felt a little helpless, the two children were brought by Mu Chengyu to become little routine kings.


    Xiao Baozi stuck out his tongue and snorted twice, "Mummy is a duplicity woman, she likes Daddy much more than she likes, but she dare not tell him."


    "Yeah, I''m a coward. You won, so it''s all right?" Xia Qi didn''t want to entangle the children with this issue, so she simply chose to surrender and explain it clearly to the two children first.


    And at this time, two beauties just appeared behind the mother and son.


    The beauty in white said to the man in yellow, "Miss Qianqian is what Boss Lan wants to see today."


    "That''s right, it''s that seductive Qianqian who was said to have been secretly photographed in the car with Boss Lan." Huang Yi said.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Mr. Lan to be so fierce. You can be secretly photographed in the car." Bai Yi laughed.


    Huang Yi shrugged his shoulders, showing a familiar expression, "Didn''t Mr. Lan have a nickname of Little Rocket before? He is very awesome, let alone in the car, he even dares to do it in the office."


    "Speaking of which, let me tell you a gossip about Miss Qianqian. Last time I went in, she was kneeling under the desk in the office. What do you think they are playing with?" Bai Yi smiled.


    Huang Yi laughed loudly, "Boss Lan is amazing, did all the little girls in the company do special services when they came into his office?"


    "I think it''s almost the same. Mr. Lan can''t fail with a golden gun, and there is nothing he can''t do."


    click.


    The eyes of the two children and the two women all fell on Xia Qi.


    I saw Xia Qi holding a cup of half ice cream in her hand, her smile was a bit cold, and her voice was even more frightening.


    "The blue you mentioned just now is always blue Yiran, right?" she asked.

 Chapter 2234

    The two women nodded and looked at Xia Qi blankly, "Yes, he is our President Lan Yiran, do you know him?"


    Xia Qi frowned when she heard the words, and smiled, "Of course I don''t know him, so I''m just curious, which man is so powerful."


    "You are also curious, aren''t you? We are too. To be honest, Boss Lan is not ordinary. We even want to install a surveillance camera in Boss Lan''s office. Let''s watch how he wrestles in real life today." The beauty in white smiled.


    "Well, I should pretend to be one." Xia Qi curled her lips.


    Seeing their mother''s expression, the two cute babies next to them stepped back holding the ice cream at the same time.


    Then I heard Xiao Baozi say: "Mommy, your expression is so scary right now."


    "It doesn''t have to be scary to you," Xia Qi said.


    "Well, it makes sense. So... Mommy is going to kill someone?" Xiao Baozi blinked, which meant that he wanted to persuade his mother to catch the adulterer.


    Xia Qi smiled coldly, "What do you want me to do? Carry Gatlin on my back and kill a wave?"


    "It''s okay, I think it''s more useful to prepare hidden weapons and darts alive." Xiao Baozi said.


    The two beauties, yellow and white, heard the conversation between the mother and the son, and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    They looked at each other in blank dismay, thinking that this pair of sons, mothers and sons were tough enough, and they would kill someone if they said it casually.


    "That...you take your time, we still have something to do, let''s go first." The beauty in white clothes pulled her companion and quickly disappeared in front of Xia Qi and the three of them.


    Then I saw two children staring at Xia Qi very seriously, without blinking their eyes very much.


    "Mommy, are you going to clean up Daddy?" Little Lolita asked first.


    Xia Qi smiled, "Why did I clean up, it has nothing to do with me."


    Little Lolita looked at her brother, pouted her lips, pondered for a while, and said with a smile: "Mummy...Actually...the best way is for you to go and have a look. If Daddy is really so hateful, you have reason to take him with him. Let''s go together."


    "Sister is right, we have no reason to leave now, and we are not willing to part with it, but if we see Daddy''s operation, we can give up." The little guy said.


    Xia Qi was actually persuaded by the two children. She stared at the two children, blinked her eyes, exhaled slowly, and then said: "Okay, let''s go. After you are determined to give up, you will go back with me, right? "


    "Yes, we got grandma''s ashes too. There''s no need for us to stay in Beiguo, is there?" Little Baozi looked at his mother.


    Xia Qi nodded, yes, they had no reason to stay anymore.


    At the same time, the president''s office of Lan''s Group.


    Lan Bai was looking at the documents, when the door of the office was pushed open by a seductive woman.


    The woman had a face somewhat similar to Xia Qi''s, but her figure was even more exaggerated. It''s also very sexy to wear.


    She stood by the door, hooking her fingers as usual, winking at Lan Bai charmingly, and said coquettishly: "It is said that only the newcomers laugh, but the old ones cry. Some people are really too much. With a newcomer, even Don''t even ask me about life and death of this old man, dead ghost!"


    "That''s all you want to say when you come to me?" Lanbai didn''t raise his head.


    The woman''s eyes lit up, she looked at Lanbai with interest, she smiled and said: "It''s different, at least she would look up when she heard my voice before. What''s going on now? Suddenly no interest? Because the current one is good enough, should my ex deserve to be forgotten?"

 Chapter 2235

    Lanbai still ignored this woman. Indeed, he had come into contact with this woman before because her voice sounded familiar. Before reuniting with Xia Qi, he really didn''t understand why he was obsessed with the appearance of these voices. But the longer he spent with Xia Qi, the more he understood that the women he had found were all substitutes.


    It''s Xia Qi''s replacement, especially this voice replacement.


    "Oh! I get it. In your eyes, I''m not important, and I''m not worth a second look. Well, I know, I''ll try not to talk to you with this voice in the future, okay?" Qianqian blinked Eyes, she is an extremely intelligent woman, understands Lan Bai''s anger point.


    When Lan Bai heard her coquettishness just now, his brows were wrinkled, which meant that this man didn''t like her voice.


    "I''m looking for you on business. Can you help me?" Qianqian sat on the table, directly blocking the man''s sight.


    Lan Bai put down the pen displeased, and looked at the woman coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    "I...Of course I want you to help me because of the previous love. I can''t find anyone else, only you. Lan Yiran, you...you just help me." Qian As Qian said, her fingers went all the way down, hooking on Lanbai''s tie, forcibly closing the distance between herself and Lanbai.


    Lan Bai broke free from the woman''s fingers, but the woman was not reconciled, and continued to lean forward, blowing into his face, "What did you say before? You said that I will need help in the future, and you will be obliged to help me, just For the sake of talking with you every day. What''s the matter now? Are you going to break your promise? I will despise you. Lan Yiran."


    Lan Bai snorted softly, let out a deep breath, and clasped the woman''s wrist, "How much does it cost?"


    The woman broke free from his wrist, clasped his hand instead, hooked her lips, and smiled sweetly, "I''m not the one who came to you for money. I''m looking for you...to let you know...that you''re pregnant .¡±


    "It''s not mine." Lan Bai denied.


    He has never touched this woman, not just her, he has never touched any other women he has dated. He has no desire for these women, he just wants to hear the voice, or to see that face.


    Seeing how quickly he denied it, Qianqian leaned closer and held his face, and said with a smile, "Oh, that''s not what I mean. They are asking you to help act as the father of the child and sign for an abortion. In my... You know, the hospital doesn¡¯t have the father¡¯s signature, so they don¡¯t help at all. I can¡¯t find a suitable person either.¡±


    "Oh. I won''t help." Lan Bai refused.


    This kind of thing is thankless, and the key is easy to be misunderstood.


    "Are you afraid that your fianc¨¦e will misunderstand you? It doesn''t matter if your reputation is misunderstood. Think about me. Now I am going to participate in an international beauty pageant. If I really bring a child, what will I do in the future? Lan Yiran, look For the sake of acquaintance, go and sign for me. I promise that no one will know about it. I have chosen the hospital, which is invested by your family, and the personnel are absolutely reliable. But someone must sign. Please, please." Qianqian rubbed her hands, blinked and begged for help.


    Here in the Northland, the law explicitly prohibits single women from abortion. Unless it is agreed by both parties and signed by a man. Otherwise, people like Qianqian would have to give birth to the child.


    Qianqian is now on the career path, so she must not keep her children, otherwise it will be over in the future.

 Chapter 2236

    "Lan Yiran, I beg you again. I can''t ruin it. If you don''t help, I''ll tell the outside world that the child is yours. In this way, you must bear the name of my child''s father on your back for at least eight months. Live. If your fianc¨¦e or other women get angry, I can''t control it." Qianqian threatened.


    Lan Bai gritted his teeth and said, "It must be me?"


    "Of course it can only be you." Qianqian shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "You are the only one who has no idea about us in the entire Northland. Other men see me like a wolf sees meat. If I ask them to help me sign, I will take it with me in the future." This is a threat to me. You know those people in our family, they want to sell me for money. If they know that I have children, they will definitely find a way to make me find someone to touch porcelain. I really met you, aren¡¯t you disgusting? "


    "Whose child is it?" Lan Bai was concerned about this issue. Even if he wanted to help, he had to know the situation of the child''s father.


    Qianqian took a deep breath, then let it out, and said displeasedly: "I''m so special because I met a scumbag, the head office should be fine."


    "If you don''t make it clear, I don''t have to help." Lan Bai was firm.


    Qianqian was also helpless, so she had no choice but to say: "You know this guy. It was Xu Fang back then."


    "Xu Fang? You and Xu Fang?" Lan Bai frowned.


    Xu Fang is a prodigal son, he understands women''s hearts very well, and never shows his sincerity to a woman. But when she was with Qianqian, she said it was the last one. They thought Qianqian was smart and wouldn''t let Xu Fang be fooled, but they still fell for it.


    "I like Xu Fang''s one, and thought I could go to the end with him. Meow, I''m with my best friend. I won''t keep what this kid says. I''m focusing on my career now. Lan Yiran, I met you once, and I have acted with you so many times, can you fulfill your promise and help me this time?" When Qianqian talked about these things, she still had a melancholy expression.


    With deep blue eyes, after thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "Okay, I can help you. I''ll go now, okay?"


    "Of course, I''m also in a hurry, so I''m just waiting for you to speak." After Qianqian finished speaking, she jumped off the table, made a provocative gesture, and said with a smile: "Thank you very much. Good people get rewarded, and you will definitely follow me true love together."


    Qianqian discovered early in the morning that there is a person living in Lan Bai''s heart, and all of them are substitutes for that person.


    But she doesn''t like Lanbai, so she doesn''t mind this kind of stand-in at all, even in her opinion, it''s harmless, so why should she care so much about it. If you think too much, you will only make yourself uncomfortable.


    "Hmph, just don''t make me quarrel with her." Lan Bai snorted coldly.


    Qianqian stuck out her tongue and smiled mischievously: "Let me tell you, hurry up and say bah bah bah, you are a man, and your crow''s mouth is smarter than a woman''s. If something happens, I won''t take the blame. But ...I''m in a good mood and I''ll explain it to you."


    "Hmph, no need!" Lan Bai said with disgust.


    Seeing his awkward expression, Qianqian hooked his arm, deliberately smiled sweetly with him in front of the secretary, "Oh, you are really annoying, you don''t understand people''s hearts at all. But... people just like it You look like this, what should you do? My dear! Dear... dear!"


    "Enough!" Lanbai''s eyes were dark and his face was gloomy. He used to like to hear this voice calling him dear, but now he couldn''t bear it anymore. It was as if the voice filled his ears like a magic sound, making him feel uncomfortable all over his body.

 Chapter 2237

    "Haha, it''s not enough! I just want to call you my dear. Oh, my little cutie, my dear little cutie! Dear baby pistachio!" Qianqian kept shouting along the way, challenging the limit of a man .


    She also knows that Lanbai has a good character, and she won''t really care about a woman like this. Otherwise, how dare she act like a monster in front of this man and keep shouting.


    Lan Bai could bear it at first, but later he didn''t want to bear it at all, pushed the woman away, and said with disgust: "Enough, don''t act in front of me."


    "Hahaha, my dear baby, you really don''t understand style. Everyone is like this, you should come and hug me and hold you high!" Qianqian said as she opened the car door, teasing Lanbai non-stop .


    That is, she dared to let go of herself in front of Lan Bai. After all, this man doesn''t like her. If it were another person, it would be a completely different state.


    "Baby, you...you...listen to me." After Qianqian got into the car, she leaned forward to provoke Lan Bai again.


    Lan Bai gritted his teeth in hatred, "If you want to die, I can help you."


    "I don''t want to die. I think life is beautiful. I want to cherish life and love life." Qianqian smiled.


    Knowing this woman''s temper, Lan Bai didn''t want to get entangled with her, so he started the car directly.


    However, when their car passed by, Xia Qi and the two children also got out of the car. When the mother and son saw the woman in the car, they were stunned at the same time.


    "Mum, that seems to be my dad''s car, will you go out with that woman?" Xiao Baozi asked, scolding his father several times in his heart.


    Even though they have their mommy, they still dare to date other women. Are they really afraid that their mommy will not be angry enough?


    "Don''t look, it has nothing to do with us." Xia Qi was angry. She managed to get her mood together to see this man, but she didn''t expect that he was already with other women. All right, let''s be together. It just so happens that she doesn''t want to have too much interaction with him, so that''s good.


    See it clearly early, so as not to be stupid.


    "Mum, you look very bad. Are you sad? If you are sad, you must tell us. We are your people, and we can help you clean up the scumbag!" Little Loli raised her hand, He already planned to hammer the scumbag to death immediately.


    Xia Qi hugged her daughter, kissed her little face, and said calmly, "It''s okay, we don''t need to know as much as a scumbag, he can do whatever he likes."


    "But Mommy, I think if you don''t want to be with him, this time is your chance." Xiao Baozi looked at his mother, and started the routine again.


    Xia Qi lowered her eyes, staring at the little bun in front of her, "What chance?"


    "Well... it''s your chance to lose your temper with Dad, and then leave completely. If you catch the traitor, you can get angry with Dad. Otherwise, you will never stand up for reason, what do you think?" Little Baozi said .


    Xia Qi froze on the spot, blinking her eyes, as if... what her son said made a little sense.


    Indeed, she is making no sense here.


    "Alright, let''s go together and make it clear to him that we will never let him pester us again. Do you agree?" Xia Qi asked.


    "Okay, we reluctantly agree." Xiao Baozi said.


    But little Lolita is different. She said indignantly: "We''re going to beat Daddy to death, what a hateful man, he''s such a big scumbag, he doesn''t deserve to be loved by Mommy. Hmph, I don''t want to be with him anymore. Dad is better."

 Chapter 2238

    Here in the hospital, Qianqian brought Lan Bai into the chief gynecologist''s office. The attitude of the other party is different when they see that they are blue and white, and they are extremely respectful to them.


    "Miss Qianqian''s condition is just right for surgery now. We can give her a painless and minimally invasive surgery, which will definitely not affect her future childbirth." The doctor said.


    Qianqian nodded, holding Lan Bai''s hand, and said with a smile: "Thank you doctor. We will pay attention to it in the future."


    "Well, now I''m going to arrange the operation, you two wait a moment?" The doctor looked at Lan Bai.


    The blue and white complexion is not good, the doctor can''t figure it out, for fear of being struck by thunder.


    Qianqian nodded, continued to smile and said, "Thank you doctor."


    After the doctor went out, Qianqian let go of Lan Bai''s hand, breathed a long sigh of relief, clasped her hands together, and said with a smile: "Thank you very much. I will remember your kindness! I will have a child with your surname in the future. "


    "Get out!" Lan Bai was annoyed, this stinky woman joked with him again.


    "Haha, okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore. If my career line is fixed, I may not have children in the future. I am a beautiful woman who concentrates on career." Qianqian said, a flash of light flashed in her eyes sad.


    She doesn''t want to concentrate on her career, but someone doesn''t give him a chance.


    After all, she had lost the bet in love, she had suffered a complete defeat, and she couldn''t deny it.


    Lan Bai just glanced at the woman and didn''t say much. The sadness on this woman at this moment reminded her of Xia Qi.


    Did Xia Qi react like this when she found out she was pregnant?


    So he was the one who was sorry for Xia Qi and made her work so hard alone.


    Xia Qi has also taken her two children into the hospital at this moment.


    She didn''t take the initiative to find Lan Bai, but the two children asked all the way that Lan Bai was in the obstetrics and gynecology department relying on their cuteness.


    The little bun pouted and said unhappily, "Mommy, does Daddy have another baby?"


    "If there are other babies, won''t they like us in the future?" Little Lolita also had a sad face.


    They really like Lanbai, and like other children, they don''t want Lanbai to have other people around them.


    "If Daddy must have other babies by his side, I hope it will be born by Mommy, so...we can stay with Mommy. We don''t have to worry that Daddy doesn''t like us. But...if there are other babies now, Daddy You definitely won''t like us. So...so sad." Little Lolita said, tears streaming down her face.


    She is really sad.


    "Sister, don''t cry, let''s go to Dad and make it clear that if he doesn''t want us, we won''t want him in the future...it doesn''t matter anyway, we don''t have to live with this person. We only want Mommy, we Finding someone who loves Mommy is the same." Xiao Baozi said stubbornly.


    He thought very early on that if their scumbag daddy dared to let other people have babies, they would break with daddy completely and never be with daddy again.


    "Well, let''s go to Dad to clarify." Little Lolita wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked at Xia Qi seriously.


    Xia Qi knew the two children''s feelings for Lan Bai, and she didn''t want the two children to be hurt. But now the development of things is no longer under her control.


    Forget it, now that you have come to this point, go and make it clear to the scumbag, don''t stay and let the two children get hurt. She could live without him, and the two children would suffer.


    She doesn''t care, her child can''t get hurt.


    "Okay, Mommy will take you up and let him explain clearly, okay?" Xia Qi hugged the child.

 Chapter 2239

    The little loli held back her tears, nodded and said: "Well, let''s go up and let the scumbag explain clearly. If he really has another baby, then I will never be his baby again, let him find another little padded jacket .I don¡¯t want to be his little padded jacket.¡±


    "Well, let''s make it clear. But before that, you can''t continue to cry, understand? We are proud little padded jackets, we won''t shed tears for men, right?" Xia Qi understood her daughter, tenderly so coaxing.


    "Well, we won''t cry bad men."


    When the mother and son arrived at the obstetrics and gynecology department, Qianqian happened to be taken into the operating room by the doctor. And the chief doctor was opposite Lan Bai, and said to him: "Mr. Lan, don''t worry, this is a painless abortion, you can recover soon, and your intercourse can continue next month."


    Xia Qi froze when she heard this, and stared blankly at Lan Bai.


    Is it for an abortion?


    Why did he have an abortion?


    Don''t want it? But she''s a scum, she doesn''t want others to have children, she shouldn''t have been pregnant in the first place.


    "Mommy, what is a painless abortion?" Little Loli didn''t understand what the doctor meant, she grabbed Xia Qi''s arm and asked curiously.


    And her voice was so loud that Lan Bai over there just happened to hear it too.


    When Lan Bai heard it was her daughter''s voice, she immediately turned her head and looked at her, "Xiao Lan?"


    Seeing Lanbai''s face, the little Lolita lost control immediately and burst into tears. She hugged Xia Qi tightly and cried, "Mum, I don''t want...I don''t want to be with this bad man, I hate him!"


    "Xiao Lan, don''t cry, let Dad hug you, okay?" Lan Bai knew that the two children had misunderstood, so she came over to coax her daughter first.


    However, little Loli pursed her lips and didn''t want to get close to Lan Bai. She sobbed, "No! I don''t want to be with you, a scumbag. The scumbag father compares good and bad!"


    "Xia Lan, dad is not a bad guy, let dad hug you first, okay?" Lan Bai looked at her daughter tenderly.


    But the little Lolita didn''t want to follow him. She pursed her lips and said angrily, "I don''t want it, I hate you."


    And Xiao Baozi also saw what the so-called painless means from the popular science column on the side. He raised his little foot, stepped on Lan Bai''s foot, and said with resentment: "I don''t want Daddy anymore, I hate you! I I hate badass daddy the most."


    "Son, don''t think about what you see, things are not that simple, understand?" Lan Bai picked up his son.


    But the little bun was like an angry little bun at the moment, beating Lan Bai''s shoulder fiercely, and shouting: "I don''t want scumbag daddy, I hate scumbag daddy. You are a bad person, you are very annoying people."


    "I''m not a scumbag, you have to trust Dad." Lan Bai hugged his son tightly, lest he accidentally fall off him because of excitement.


    Xiao Baozi was so angry that he kept crying, "You are a bad person. You have a mommy, why do you want someone else to have a baby? If you don''t like us, you can tell us. We won''t pester you, we...we will Leave. It''s not that my mommy insists on not marrying you."


    "Yes, our mommy has many uncles who like it. Those uncles will not let other women have children like you. You said you like my little padded jacket the most, but you are lying. You still let other people give you a little padded jacket A man''s mouth is deceitful, I will never trust you again!" Little Lolita felt more and more wronged as she spoke, she was really going to die of anger, why did her favorite daddy look like this.

 Chapter 2240

    "No one else has a child, she came to give up the child. Dad only has you two children, and he only loves you two, understand?" Lan Bai looked at her daughter.


    Little Lolita was still shaking her head, not believing Lan Bai''s words, "Hmph, I don''t want to believe in Daddy, a scumbag! I will never be with Daddy again."


    "You don''t want to play Lego with Dad, don''t you want Dad to kiss you and hug you?" Lan Bai looked at her daughter, pretending to be hurt on purpose.


    Little Loli curled her lips and snorted softly, "No more! I don''t want to compare with Dad!"


    "That night, you don''t need your father to tell you stories? You don''t need your father to hold you?" Lan Bai asked again.


    He is still clear about his daughter''s temper, and he thinks he can figure out the child''s temper.


    Little Loli puffed her cheeks, hesitated a little, she felt that the feeling of her father holding her was irreplaceable by ordinary people.


    "You don''t want Dad to make good milk for you?" Lan Bai asked again.


    Little Loli pursed her lips, and then wailed loudly, "I hate Daddy, why does Daddy let other people have babies. Didn''t he say that he only likes Mommy? Daddy is a lie, Daddy is too good, I am so good Sad, I hate Daddy so much!"


    "Father didn''t lie to you." Lan Bai wanted to hug little Lolita.


    Xia Qi hesitated, wondering if she should give her daughter to this guy.


    "Let me hold my daughter, I will explain this to you, huh?" Lan Bai leaned close to Xia Qi''s ear and whispered.


    However, Xia Qi bit her lip, paused, and said, "I don''t need you to explain. You can choose your own path, and you can take whatever you want. I... don''t care."


    "I have to tell you even if you don''t care. Listen, Xia Qi, I only have you as a woman." Lan Bai said forcefully.


    But Xia Qi smiled, "Don''t say that, besides me, you have a woman named Zhuo. That is your first woman. There is no fairness between me...and you."


    "You woman...really...let me...well, be good, let me coax my daughter first." Lan Bai looked at the little Lolita who was already out of breath, and said seriously: "Listen to me , baby needs me, you have to let me coax your daughter, understand?"


    "Yeah." Xia Qi knew that she couldn''t coax her emotionally agitated daughter well, and she had a younger son who wanted her to coax her first, so she handed her daughter over to Lan Bai.


    After being hugged by Lan Bai, the little guy cried even more sadly. It was as if after being hugged this time, he would never be hugged again.


    "Daddy, we...we won''t have you as a good daddy in the future." Little Lolita said.


    "Little fool, you are father''s children, why don''t you have a father?" Lan Bai asked helplessly.


    Little Lolita shook her head and said flatly, "It''s different, Dadbi can have babies with other people. But we can only have Dadbi''s own child. We are at a loss."


    "No loss, be obedient, dad doesn''t have children with other people, just you two little ones, okay?" Lan Bai gave all his patience to his daughter.


    However, little Lolita didn''t believe in Lan Bai''s appearance, "A man''s mouth is deceiving, Daddy used to deceive Mummy like this, right? Your favorite woman can be deceived, let alone my favorite daughter." I don''t love my daddy anymore. Poor baby."


    "Little fool, no. Dad can swear to the sky, swear on something you think is important, okay?" Lan Bai asked.


    Little Lolita is a child after all, after hearing what Lan Bai said, she actually looked at him.

 Chapter 2241

    "You really won''t be nice to other babies? You really like my brother and me, don''t you?" Little Lolita still couldn''t believe it.


    Lan Bai nodded seriously to her daughter, "You are by Dad''s side, when did Dad lie to you?"


    "Well, it seems that you haven''t lied to us." Little Loli nodded reluctantly.


    Lan Bai laughed angrily, pinched the tip of her daughter''s nose, and said, "You little heartless, what do you mean you haven''t lied to you. Dad never lied to you, did he?"


    "Hmm... It seems that I won''t lie to us. But... I..." Little Lolita looked at Xia Qi, then at Xiao Baozi, "I saw you kissing that aunt. Seeing is believing."


    "When did you kiss? Dad kissing your mother is not enough now, how can you kiss someone else?" Lan Bai said and glanced at Xia Qi.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Qi hugged her daughter directly, glared at the man fiercely, and said with a sneer, "Stop talking nonsense in front of children. Don''t children understand?"


    "I not only want to say, I also want to do it!" Said, Lan Bai took the initiative to move over, pinched the back of Xia Qi''s head, and kissed directly.


    And the little Lolita was sandwiched between them, the air was almost squeezed out, she struggled, and softly shouted: "Dad, Mommy, I''m going to be suffocated to death."


    When Xia Qi heard her daughter''s voice, she immediately pushed the man away, and said helplessly, "Lanbai, don''t be so childish."


    "I''m not naive, you don''t believe me." Lan Bai stared at Xia Qi, her face full of grievances.


    Xia Qi smiled helplessly, "I''ve seen it all, do I still need you to explain it?"


    "Of course!" Lan Bai looked at her daughter, "I have to explain, otherwise my little padded jacket will cry again."


    "I won''t cry. I don''t want to cry for bad men again." Little Loli turned her head and looked at Lan Bai with a little pride.


    Lan Bai was amused by her daughter, nodded and said: "Well, yes, my daughter can''t cry. My daughter is the best and the best, right? Then baby girl, do you want to trust Dad?"


    Little Lolita has actually been coaxed by Lan Bai, but her mouth is still relatively hard, and Xia Qi has not forgiven her dad here, so she dare not get close to Lan Bai so quickly.


    "I don''t want to believe you. There are not many men''s mouths that can be trusted. Liar, Daddy is a big liar!" Little Loli slipped into Xia Qi''s arms while talking.


    However, Xia Qi knew her daughter Mo Ruomu, seeing her little expression, she knew that she was not so angry anymore.


    It was at this time that the doctor came out and said anxiously, "Mr. Lan, she seems to be bleeding heavily. Which of you has type AB blood? We don''t have enough blood in our bank. We need a blood transfusion now to ensure her safety."


    As soon as she heard that the woman''s life was threatened, Xia Qi stopped being entangled here, and directly said to the doctor: "I am type AB, I will draw blood from you."


    "That''s great. Let''s thank you for the pregnant woman first." The doctor breathed a sigh of relief.


    And Xia Qi handed the children to Lan Bai, and immediately followed the doctor to take a blood test.


    The little Lolita stood there, pulling the corner of her blue and white clothes, looking up and saying, "Look, how kind your wife is. How could you have the heart to betray her?"


    "Sister, don''t make a mistake. You can''t be considered a wife without a certificate. Our mommy has many choices. We can find other uncles at any time and not be with this scumbag." Xiao Baozi said, deliberately here Pie blue and white hearts.


    Lan Bai looked at his son helplessly, "Do you want your mother to be with other men?"

 Chapter 2242

    Xiao Baozi shrugged and said helplessly, "At first I didn''t want to. But now... you let other people have your baby. I''ll deduct your impression points to negative, heh!"


    "Baby, I dare to swear. Why don''t you trust Dad?" Lan Bai stared at his son.


    The little bun took two steps back, folded his arms, and said with a little coquettishness: "Don''t get close to me, I... I''m not that stupid, I won''t be fooled by you."


    "Father won''t lie to you, let alone your mother. Believe in father, this time father has difficulties. That aunt will explain to you after the operation, okay?" Lan Bai asked.


    The two children looked at each other, then pouted at the same time, then nodded and said, "I barely believe you once."


    Qianqian''s health was indeed not very good, but fortunately Xia Qi was transfusing her blood, and the operation was finally completed.


    "You will have to be nursed in the hospital for the next three days. You are too weak. If you want to have a baby after one year, you must pay attention this year." The doctor urged.


    Qianqian''s face was pale, but she still listened to the doctor very much. She nodded and said seriously: "I...I understand, thank you...thank you very much. Just now you said that the blood is not enough, so...who gave me the blood transfusion?"


    She knew Lanbai''s blood type, so it couldn''t be Lanbai, could it be a nurse in the hospital?


    "It''s Mr. Lan''s girlfriend." The doctor explained.


    "Girlfriend?" Qianqian frowned, she remembered that Nangong Qianyue and her blood type were also different.


    Who will this girlfriend be?


    Is his child''s biological mother? The real woman?


    Thinking of this possibility, Qianqian felt a little headache. She guessed that Xia Qi must have misunderstood.


    "Doctor... I... After I go out, let Mr. Lan''s girlfriend come to the ward. I have something to tell her." Qianqian thought, she had cheated Lan Bai''s signature, and she couldn''t trick him into losing his girlfriend.


    The doctor nodded.


    So, when Qianqian went to the VIP ward to recuperate, Xia Qi was led in by the doctor.


    Xia Qi donated blood, and her complexion was not too good. Looking a little weak.


    "Hi, I''m Qianqian." Qianqian looked at Xia Qi who came in.


    Seeing this face, she finally understood how those people who dated Lanbai looked like Xia Qi.


    Mostly the eyes.


    But the imitation version is always the imitation version, not as charming and agile as the owner.


    "Hi, I''m Xia Qi." Xia Qi also spoke.


    Hearing Xia Qi''s voice, Qianqian smiled, sighed softly, and put her hand on her forehead, "I finally know how beautiful your voice is. No wonder Lan Yiran never forgets it, and even wants me to imitate you."


    "It''s okay." Xia Qi replied lightly, she didn''t really want to talk about Lanbai here.


    Noticing Xia Qi''s small expression, Qianqian knew that they had misunderstood.


    "Ahem..." Qianqian coughed excitedly.


    Xia Qi immediately asked with concern, "Do you want to drink water? I''ll pour some water for you."


    "Okay, thank you." Qianqian watched Xia Qi turn around, and after she poured a glass of water, she said, "Why are you so friendly to me? You even donated blood to me. I''m a bit puzzled."


    "Because when I gave birth, other people donated blood for me, and my child''s father was not around." Xia Qi replied.


    She really just respected life and didn''t want Qianqian to have an accident on the operating table.


    Qianqian imagined the scene of Xia Qi giving birth to a child and taking care of the child alone. Thinking of Lan Bai, she smiled and said, "Sure enough, I don''t have the courage to have a child. My child''s father is more disgusting than Lan Yiran."

 Chapter 2243

    "Your child''s father?" Xia Qi realized what the woman meant, stared at her face, a little dazed, "You mean... your child''s father isn''t Lan Yiran?"


    Qianqian chuckled, nodded and said, "Of course it''s not Lan Yiran. He doesn''t have the face to let me give birth to him. Besides, he''s not my favorite either. The man I love must be gentler than him." You can accept his distorted temper. Put it on me, it really can''t."


    "So...you..." Xia Qi still didn''t understand.


    Since the child''s father is not Lan Bai, why did he ask Lan Bai to come to the hospital for an abortion? Can''t she come by herself?


    Seeing Xia Qi''s reaction, Qianqian knew that she had misunderstood 100%. She coughed lightly, pointed to the water beside her, and then said, "Xia Qi, help me drink water first, okay?"


    Xia Qi nodded, brought over the water, put it in front of Qianqian, supported her, and helped her drink it first.


    After moistening her throat, Qianqian took Xia Qi''s hand and said with a smile: "You must not understand my operation, right? It''s our northern country''s regulations. Here, women are not allowed to have abortions alone, and they must be accompanied by the biological father of the child. I It must be impossible to meet a super big scumbag here. I don¡¯t have any other suitable male friends, only Lan Yiran is reliable, so I came to him with the cheek. This time I asked him for help with his previous promise. It''s not that the child has something to do with him, do you understand?"


    Xia Qi nodded, she finally understood why Lan Bai dared to swear to the children.


    It turns out that there is still this relationship.


    "Lan Yiran and I have been in a relationship before, but it''s not considered a relationship. I''m just your substitute." Qianqian said again.


    Xia Qi smiled, and shook Qianqian''s hand, "No, he''s also a scumbag."


    "Calling him a scumbag means you don''t know him well. Miss... He was never really a scumbag. Every woman he dated was just a substitute for someone else. He didn''t even hold hands with us. Most of them just looked at us, or Listen to our voices. For example, me, this guy likes to hear my voice, so every time he asks me to give him a voice show, call him a husband, etc. I think I am selling my voice." Qianqian smiled .


    It was also very interesting to talk about it at the time, at first she really thought that Lan Bai liked her, and even hesitated, should she try her best to be with him.


    In the end, she found that Lan Bai was always looking for something when looking at her, so she gave up. Be a sound anchor with peace of mind.


    "He treated all of us well. Although he didn''t take advantage of it, he gave a lot of compensation for sending cars and houses. Speaking of which, this guy is a very good lover, and he is also the safest president that our group has ever dated." Qianqian Glancing at Xia Qi again, he smiled and said, "My voice is a bit like yours, isn''t it?"


    Xia Qi nodded. It was undeniable that when she heard Qianqian''s voice suddenly just now, she thought that the other party was imitating her on purpose.


    Only now did I realize that the two had similar voices.


    "So, I''m your substitute. Don''t doubt Lan Yiran, he is sincere to you. It''s rare for you to see a man who can be so attentive to a woman, right?" Qianqian asked.


    Xia Qi nodded, this is undeniable.


    "So... don''t pay attention to me, and don''t be misled by my affairs. Otherwise, that guy''s relationship will fail, and I will die miserably. I originally asked for help, but it turned out like this. I...I want to cry. "As Qianqian said, she really shed tears.

 Chapter 2244

    Qianqian really wanted to cry. She was envious when she saw Xia Qi and Lan Bai. The love of others is so touching, but what about her love, what kind of fairy did she meet?


    That Xu Fang promised to be with him, what happened in the end? Ba Diao is ruthless, and wants her to have an abortion quietly like this alone.


    There is really no comparison between people. How happy Xia Qi is, how miserable she is.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she became, Qianqian couldn''t stop her tears, she lay there crying quietly. Xia Qi didn''t know why she was so sad, and didn''t want to reveal her scars, so she sat on the edge of the bed and stayed with her all the time.


    After crying for more than ten minutes, Qianqian stopped her tears, smiled bitterly, and said to Xia Qi: "I''m also fragile, you won''t laugh at me, will you?"


    Xia Qi shook her head and smiled, "No."


    When she was pregnant alone, she was also vulnerable, hiding in the room, holding a stuffed bear and crying. She understands that the more a woman says that she is strong and fine, the more serious her problems are.


    "I really envy you. No matter what happened between you and Lan Yiran at that time, this man always likes you, and all the standards are you, which means that you have occupied his whole heart. I am different, my scumbag, hehe !" Qianqian said more and more headache.


    After all, she couldn''t let go of that guy, especially when the doctor said just now that she was bleeding heavily, she even thought that if she died, Xu Fang didn''t know that she had given him a child before, wouldn''t that be a super tragedy?


    "If you are a scumbag, forget it completely. There is no shortage of people who love us in this world." Xia Qi held the woman''s hand and said softly.


    "Yes, there is indeed no shortage of men who love us in this world, but aren''t our hearts a bit stupid, and it''s not so easy to drive someone away. You should be the same, right?" Qianqian looked at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi was silent. It is undeniable that it is indeed impossible to let go and forget.


    At the same time, in the parking lot outside the hospital, Xu Fang sat in the car and lit a cigarette. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what mood to use to go up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about Qianqian, but there is a gap between them. His parents don''t want Qianqian to marry into the Xu family.


    This time he broke up because he wanted to listen to his parents and get the family inheritance rights first, and then find a chance to get back together with Qianqian.


    He thinks his operation is very scumbag, but his parents will believe it, and Qianqian will understand it one day.


    Self righteous, he hurt Qianqian.


    Just now he got news that Qianqian might be pregnant and came to the hospital for a pregnancy test.


    Xu Fang thought that if she was pregnant, the child must be his. They can use their children as a reason to get married and directly persuade the Xu family.


    It''s just that his breakup was so ugly, he didn''t know what mood to use to get on with it.


    Just when I was feeling anxious, the little assistant called, "Young Master Xu, I... I... After finishing speaking, please calm down first, okay?"


    "You say, I can accept it." Xu Fang smiled, he thought he was pregnant.


    He was ready to be a father, and his woman had carried him a child.


    Xu Fang was quite excited when he said that he was going to be a father after so many years of entertainment.


    He thought he could live another life with Qianqian in the future.


    "Young Master Xu, that...Miss Qianqian has just had an abortion, and President Lan accompanied her. She is already in the VIP ward. You...do you want to take care of her as a friend?" the assistant asked.


    Xu Fang''s face changed abruptly, and he asked excitedly, "You... tell me clearly, miscarriage? What''s going on?"

 Chapter 2245

    "I came here just now, and they said that Miss Qianqian had a miscarriage. The operation has been completed, you...you may..." The assistant wanted to ask whether Xu Fang made people green.


    Xu Fang himself is also thinking about it. He got Qianqian''s first time at the beginning, but Qianqian and Lan Yiran have always been in contact. Will something happen behind his back?


    If the child belonged to him, why should Qianqian communicate with him before killing the child? Now, without saying anything, she took Lan Yiran to the hospital, explaining that the child has something to do with Lan Yiran?


    "How long did she have a miscarriage?" Xu Fang asked, he had to figure this out.


    If Qianqian became pregnant during the duration of their relationship, then Qianqian was sorry for him.


    He, Xu Fang, has never been sorry to this woman.


    "It''s a month, but it''s less than forty-nine days." The assistant replied.


    "Hehe! You really are a liar!" Xu Fang gritted his teeth and hung up the phone directly.


    At this moment, he felt like he was being played like a monkey. He didn''t want to be laughed at by others. He wanted to go up, and he wanted to talk to Qianqian and Lan Yiran about it.


    One is the woman he likes, and the other is his friend. It''s really good to join forces to cuckold him.


    Xu Fang came to the VIP ward aggressively, just in time to see Lan Bai talking to the two children.


    His eyes were already stained red with anger, and he yelled at Lan Bai, "Lan Yiran, why the hell come here for me."


    Upon hearing this voice, Lan Bai put down the child first, then stared at Xu Fang, "Hush your voice, this is a hospital."


    "Hmph, I know this is a hospital, I want you to come here immediately!" Xu Fang pointed at Lan Bai and said angrily.


    Lan Bai didn''t know why this guy had a sudden convulsion, but in front of the child, he must not soften down. Otherwise, it will affect his majesty in front of the children.


    "You two stand here obediently and wait for Dad, okay?" Lan Bai looked at the two children.


    The two children nodded and looked at Xu Fang unhappily at the same time. They really hated this aggressive uncle.


    It looks so impolite.


    "Why are you crazy?" Lan Bai looked at the man and walked over step by step.


    But Xu Fang didn''t answer, he waved his fist, and when Lan Bai didn''t pay attention, he punched Lan Bai directly, knocked Lan Bai to the ground, then knelt on the man, cursing angrily, "I treat you like a brother, you are so meow!" You actually dare to cuckold me, Lan Yiran, you are really good at it! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a duplicitous thing like you!¡±


    Lan Bai didn''t fight back immediately, but stared at the man in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "You said I''d give you a cuckold?"


    "Yes. When Qianqian was dating me, what did you do? Did you sleep with Qianqian and get her pregnant? Why didn''t you let her get pregnant? You came to this kind of place for an abortion , That''s what a scum like you can do!" Xu Fang shouted angrily.


    Lan Bai smiled, "Swear for a while, it is indeed a scum that can do such a thing."


    "I''m not just going to scold you, I''m going to beat you, you bastard, you know?" Xu Fang said more and more furiously.


    They cuckolded him and had an abortion.


    Didn''t he know that abortion hurts a woman a lot?


    "Lan Yiran, you are such a bastard! I''m tired of you!" Xu Fang continued to curse.


    The two children didn''t know what was going on here, they looked at each other and rushed to Qianqian''s ward immediately.

 Chapter 2246

    "Mommy, Mommy, there is a vicious uncle who beat Daddy, said Daddy is a scumbag, and said Daddy gave him a cuckold. It''s so scary." Little Lolita came in and hugged Xia Qi''s leg first, Blinking his eyes, he said in a crying voice.


    Xia Qi lowered her eyes and rubbed her daughter''s little head, "You said he was the one who scolded your father as a scumbag?"


    "That''s right, that''s the kind of person, so scary!" Little Loli pouted.


    Xia Qi looked at Qianqian, "Could it be someone you know?"


    Qianqian was also skeptical, but after thinking about it, she said, "Xu Fang probably isn''t that good. Why don''t you go out and have a look, and if it''s really him, just let him in."


    Anyway, the child is gone, so there won''t be too much entanglement between them, so let''s make it clear at once.


    Xia Qi nodded, and after putting down the two children, she turned and went out.


    On the other side of the corridor, Lan Bai and Xu Fang had already scuffled together. Lan Bai is also black-bellied, but he never tells the truth to Xu Fang.


    Xu Fang was not Lan Bai''s opponent at all. In the end, there was more blood at the corner of his mouth than Lan Bai''s, and his collar was rotten.


    Xia Qi came over, looked at the two men fighting with her arms crossed, and smiled softly, "Both of you have good skills, but the hospital floor is cold enough, you two stand up first?"


    Xu Fang glanced at Xia Qi, and said angrily: "Where did you come from, why do you control me!"


    Lan Bai gave Xu Fang another fist, and said in a deep voice: "Xu Fang, let me hear clearly, this is my woman. If you dare to curse, I will kill you!"


    "Tsk... There is a woman who dares to impregnate Qianqian, you are such a scumbag!" Xu Fang scolded.


    After Xia Qi listened, she sneered heavily, her eyes fell on Xu Fang, and she said: "Mr. Xu, doesn''t he know that the child in Qianqian''s stomach has something to do with you?"


    "What did you say?" Xu Fang was a little dumbfounded when he heard this, "You...you say it again? What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is, the child in Qianqian''s stomach used to be yours. It''s gone now. Thank you for being a scumbag, you don''t have the chance to be a father." Xia Qi said, how to say it.


    Xu Fang suddenly felt that the sky was falling apart. He held his forehead, looked at Xia Qi quietly, and asked word by word: "You...you say it again?"


    "My expressive ability should not be that bad, don''t you understand what I said? Okay, let me tell you again, because you are a scumbag, the child in Qianqian''s belly is gone, now it is clear enough Is it?" Xia Qi said.


    It''s clear, it''s very clear now, Xu Fang only felt weak all over, he looked at Xia Qi quietly, "I...I am the father of the child in Qianqian''s belly, do you want to say that?"


    "Otherwise, I''ve said it so many times, but you didn''t understand?" Xia Qi asked.


    Xu Fang frowned, then pushed Lan Bai away, stared at Xia Qi and said, "Then why didn''t she look for me? Why?"


    "The man is in the ward. If you want to know the reason, go in and ask yourself. I have no obligation to tell you this." Xia Qi looked at the man.


    Xu Fang stared at Xia Qi, then got up weakly, with question marks in his head, why, why didn''t Qianqian tell him?


    What is the reason for this woman to go so far and want to hide it from him.


    Child, that is their child, why!


    Xu Fang pushed open the door of the ward with complicated emotions, and saw Qianqian lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, beside two little guys. He stood there, opened his mouth for a long time, and finally said: "The child is me yes, right?"

 Chapter 2247

    Qianqian lay on the bed, with a sneer on her pale paper face, she smiled and said, "Otherwise? Is it not your child, or Lan Yiran''s? Do you think I am the same as you, and there are many women around me."


    "I..." Xu Fang felt stuck in his throat, and suddenly didn''t know how to answer Qianqian. He is indeed inferior to Qianqian. They got along so far, Qianqian is actually much cleaner than him. He is not good enough for Qianqian.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault!" Xu Fang walked two steps and came to Qianqian.


    On the other hand, Qianqian looked calm, as if Xu Fang was no longer in her heart, and said calmly, "No need to apologize, I don''t care about you a long time ago. Aren''t we over already?"


    "Yes...we are over, but I''m sorry for you. Qianqian...why did you kill the child, why didn''t you tell me?" What Xu Fang didn''t understand the most was this. He held Qianqian''s hand hands, excitedly questioning.


    But Qianqian didn''t want to explain this to him, she pulled her hand out and said indifferently: "It''s not important anymore, is it?"


    "Why is it not important? This matter is very important to me, you know it!" Xu Fang put his hands beside Qianqian''s ears, his eyes drooped, and his emotions were high.


    Qianqian smiled, pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know. All I know is that you should apologize to Lan Yiran. You misunderstood him, which is disrespect to you and disrespect to me."


    She thought that at least there was trust between them, but she thought that the man''s operation told her that the so-called trust was all a lie. It''s gone a long time ago, completely thrown away by this guy.


    She was disappointed, and even wanted to beat this man up.


    How could he destroy all her fantasies so easily and for so long.


    She thought that at least there would still be trust between them, and that he at least understood her, but now there was nothing. He was only interested in her on a whim, just like what he said when they broke up, he just regarded her as a plaything, and if he wanted to give up, he would give up.


    She was stupid, she thought she was different to this man.


    Woman, you really shouldn''t be too stupid, otherwise you must be the one who is sad.


    Seeing the disappointment in Qianqian''s eyes, Xu Fang thought she was angry at him for fighting with Lanbai. Immediately turned around, looked at Lan Bai, and said in a low voice: "Lan Yiran, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you. Good brother, don''t worry about it."


    Lan Bai crossed his arms and nodded slightly, he didn''t care about it, he wasn''t so narrow-minded.


    But Xia Qi, who had seen Qianqian''s tears, was upset. She walked over and stared at the man, "So you think Qianqian should be with you and forgive you, right?"


    The man nodded, shouldn''t it be like this?


    Isn''t he good enough?


    Xia Qi smiled, crossed her arms, treated the person opposite her as a fool, and said in a deep voice, "You never know what Qianqian needs. You don''t know how sad she is now."


    "How could I not know how sad she is now! What do you know! You don''t know anything!" Xu Fang couldn''t help but growl at Xia Qi.


    Now Lanbai''s face was as black as ink, he walked over, put his arms around Xia Qi''s waist, like a demon king, and looked at Xu Fang with blood red eyes, "Did I say that this is my woman?" ?¡±


    Xu Fang squinted his pupils, looked deeply at Lan Bai, "I know."


    "Since you know, don''t yell at my woman, you are not qualified! Besides, I have never done this to your woman." Lan Bai said displeased.

 Chapter 2248

    Xu Fang heard the words, and then looked at Qianqian.


    The little woman on the hospital bed looked extremely weak and distressed, "Qianqian, listen to me."


    "There''s nothing to say, Miss Xia is right, you don''t know what I need at all. Xu Fang, the last bond between us is gone. We can make it clear in the future and we don''t need to entangle, right?" Qianqian The smile is indifferent, that smile is very elegant, but like a mask, people can''t see his heart clearly.


    Feeling this indifference and alienation, Xu Fang rubbed the center of his brows, turned to look at Lan Bai and Xia Qi, "Please go out first, I want to talk to Qianqian alone, okay?"


    Lanbai has exactly this intention.


    But Qianqian didn''t want to be alone with this man, she looked at Xia Qi, "Miss Xia, can you stay?"


    "It''s our business, it has nothing to do with her. It''s inappropriate for you to let her stay as an outsider, understand?" Xu Fang interrupted Qianqian before Xia Qi could answer.


    Qianqian smiled, shook her head lightly and said, "We broke up a long time ago, you are also an outsider to me, understand?"


    The implication is that Xia Qi can stay.


    But Xu Fang will never let Xia Qi stay, it will affect his communication with Qianqian, he looked at Xia Qi, frowned, let out a deep breath, and said: "Mrs. Lan, please do me a favor .I have to chat with Qianqian alone, otherwise she can''t figure out some things, and I can''t figure it out either, understand?"


    Xia Qi wanted to say no, but Lan Bai hugged her straight up.


    After all, Xu Fang understood Lan Bai, and Mrs. Lan directly pleased the man. Naturally, he was willing to make things easier for her.


    "Lanbai, let me down!" Xia Qi beat the man''s shoulder, not wanting to leave.


    However, Lan Bai said in a sexy and provocative voice: "Honey, I have something to say to you, understand?"


    "I... I don''t understand, you put me down first! And the children!" Xia Qi wanted to kill this guy, regardless of the occasion. The children are watching, aren''t you afraid that the children will laugh at them later?


    Lan Bai hooked his lips, and said with a smirk: "They are happy to see me getting close to you. After all, father''s love for mother is the best education, what do you think?"


    Xia Qi rubbed her temples, completely speechless.


    In this way, Xia Qi and the two children left the ward.


    In the huge ward, there were only two people, Qianqian and Xu Fang, but neither of them spoke first.


    The instruments in the ward beeped regularly, reminding Xu Fang how weak this woman is now.


    "I..." Xu Fang opened his mouth with difficulty, then pursed his lips, but couldn''t speak again.


    At this moment, there are thousands of words to be blocked in my heart. He wanted to know too much, and wanted to ask why Qianqian had an abortion behind his back and why she didn''t believe him.


    Hadn''t he been explicit enough when he was with her? Wasn''t his affection for her passionate enough?


    "You don''t have to worry about it, let me talk about it first." Qianqian opened her mouth. She didn''t like the silence between the two of them. She belonged to the type that had to solve problems.


    At this moment, there is unhappiness with this man, and he must tell him.


    "Look, I don''t want this kid. Because he was born without a dad, and my family is going to use this kid for trouble. I hate that people are using me as a cash cow. I solved the problem ahead of time and signed up for the beauty pageant. I didn''t Love, you can never have a career, and end up as an old and poor girl. What do you think?" Qianqian asked.

 Chapter 2249

    Hearing this, Xu Fang''s heart fainted. He clutched his chest, his eyes fell on Qianqian for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "You...why don''t you believe me?"


    "Why should I trust you? Didn''t you say that? All we can get between us is love, no trust. And your feelings for me have faded long ago. Let me see clearly, be a smart woman, not Be an idiot, aren''t you?" Qianqian smiled.


    The brighter her smile, the more pain in her heart.


    When this guy broke up with her, she really cried at home all night. The only man she ever truly loved treated her like this?


    It''s pathetic to think about, she thought she was a super pathetic guy at the time.


    "I''m sorry..." Xu Fang held Qianqian''s hand and knelt down on one knee. He remembered that what he said on the day of the breakup was really a super villain.


    Not to mention Qianqian, he himself felt that those words made his heart hurt when he recalled it. He was wrong, he was sorry for Qianqian.


    "If time goes back, I will never tell you that. Believe me, actually...I don''t really want to be separated from you. I...I really love you to do this." The man explained.


    It''s just that this kind of explanation sounds a little weak, even a little ironic, Qianqian shook her head and sneered, "Stop talking, men''s mouths are deceitful, I believed it once before, and I will never believe it now."


    "I... I really hurt you that time, didn''t I? Because I hurt you, so you deprived me of my right to be a father so cruelly?" Xu Fang kissed the back of Qianqian''s hand, his face was full of bruises. guilt.


    If he resented Qianqian at the beginning, now he sincerely wants Qianqian to forgive him.


    Because he knew that Qianqian was not any other woman he had been in contact with.


    When she said that just now, she was actually afraid that her family would pester him and embarrass him.


    Little fool, why do you have to think about him, why do you have to do so much for him?


    He''s really not worth it.


    "I didn''t deprive you of the right to be a father, you gave it up yourself. Do you remember what I wanted to say when we broke up? I wanted to say that I would give you a child. But your attitude was cold, and you said you were I''m a prodigal son who plays games in the world, and I won''t stay for anyone, even if I''m good enough, I''m just one of your many flowers and plants, and you won''t be sincere to me at all." Thinking of that night, Qianqian''s heart was still aching .


    "I was wrong. I was really wrong. What the hell did I say at the time. Don''t believe it, don''t believe what I said that night, okay?" The man looked at Qianqian.


    Qianqian let out a long breath, and said with a smile: "There is nothing to say whether you believe it or not. Xu Fang, we are all adults. Some things have already happened, so we are destined to be irreversible. Don''t embarrass me, and don''t Embarrass yourself, okay?"


    "No! I''m not embarrassing you, I just want to be with you. Qianqian, I''m telling you the truth, it''s my family that doesn''t agree with us being together. I promise them to marry and get the right of inheritance, and I will find you Yes. I just used that method to keep you away from me, so... so that my family will not hurt you. I really just want to protect you." Xu Fang said excitedly.


    However, Qianqian said calmly: "Xu Fang, harm in the name of protection is always harm. Don''t you know?"


    "I... of course I know. I was wrong, please forgive me."

 Chapter 2250

    "Qianqian, you... just forgive me, okay? I really know I was wrong, and I will never treat you like this in the future. Okay? Give me a chance. Please, give me a chance!" Xu Fang hugged Qianqian, he was scared at the moment.


    He had a feeling that if he lost Qianqian today, he would lose it completely.


    He couldn''t lose her, he would die of pain.


    "How can I give you a chance? The child is gone. Your last chance is gone." Qianqian said disappointedly.


    When she knew she was pregnant, she really thought about what she should do if this man knew about it.


    She even imagined that if he came to tell her to be together, she would bring the child with him without hesitation.


    But what was he waiting for in the end? Not to mention his new loves one after another, there was also a marriage partner. All expectations were exhausted, she just wanted to deal with the child quietly.


    Now that the child is gone, this guy reappeared and said he wanted to get back together with her.


    It''s ridiculous, they have no chance to get back together, okay?


    "Qianqian... I was wrong. I was really wrong. I want you, I want our child, please give me a chance, please let me stay by your side, okay?" the man asked softly .


    "Not good! You can''t even defy your family, aren''t you the same as me. People like us can''t be together even if we love each other, we will hurt each other. I don''t want to hurt you. Please let me go, let us Be your own butterflies and look at each other from afar, okay?"


    "Not good!" Xu Fang cried.


    He wailed like a child and hugged Qianqian tightly, "I was wrong, I was useless, I kept you by my side in that ridiculous way, it was... I was wrong. I was really wrong Very wrong. I... I will never fight with you again. I will work hard for you and fight against my family for you. You give me a chance...you give me a chance, okay?"


    After all, there is still love, Qianqian can push him away indifferently, but she can''t face his tears.


    It is said that men don''t flick their tears lightly, but they haven''t reached the point of sadness.


    Xu Fang is really sad, and really wants to be with her, right?


    After all, Qianqian found a reason for herself to soften her heart. She patted the man''s shoulder lightly and said in a low voice, "Don''t...don''t do this, okay?"


    "I don''t want you, I want you, don''t leave me, as long as you don''t leave me, I promise I will be obedient in the future, okay? Qianqian, give me a chance, okay?" the man asked, like a child ,Carefully.


    Qianqian let out a long sigh, and said helplessly, "Then let go of me first. I''m already uncomfortable, I...I really..."


    "Sorry, I...I''ll let you go now. Are you comfortable?" The man carefully let go of Qianqian and looked at her nervously.


    At this moment, the little woman''s face is really pale, and she looks very distressed.


    It''s related to miscarriage and hemorrhage.


    Thinking of this, Xu Fang''s heart hurts, and what makes him feel even more uncomfortable is their children.


    "Did the doctor say it was a boy or a girl?" Xu Fang asked.


    Qianqian pursed her lips, couldn''t help but shed tears from the corners of her eyes, and said softly: "The moon is too young to tell. But I think it should be a boy."


    "Boy, I have lost a lot, and our Xu family has also lost a lot." Xu Fang said with a bitter smile.


    He doesn''t care about boys and girls, as long as it is a child born to her by Qianqian, he will love it. If it''s just a boy, the Xu family will like it more.

 Chapter 2251

    "Your Xu family has nothing to do with me." Qianqian sighed softly, and then said: "What I want is never your family. I..."


    She only loves Xu Fang. It''s a pity that Xu Fang didn''t know.


    Perhaps in their eyes, she is a gold digger.


    "I know, it''s me you love. You''re targeting me, right?" Xu Fang held Qianqian''s face, leaned closer, and gently pecked her, his face was full of tenderness.


    However, Qianqian didn''t want to accept his gentleness, she turned her head away, and said coldly: "Don''t say such words that can only touch you, I''m not a fool, I don''t accept it, understand?"


    "I know. My Qianqian is very angry now and hates me, right?" Xu Fang held Qianqian''s hand, kissed her again, and said softly: "I am more sad than you. I I just found out today that I am going to be a father, but in a blink of an eye they told me that the child is gone. Do you know how disappointed I am?"


    "You''re not disappointed. You think I''ll give you a cuckold, and you want to clean up Lan Yiran. And it looks like you got into a fight with him. It''s refreshing, isn''t it?" Qianqian asked intentionally.


    Xu Fang smiled helplessly, "Yeah, you are right. I am stupid, and I deserve the beating, right? Qianqian, I swear, I really want your child. I just prepared Well, if we have children, I will take you home, our mother is more expensive than a child, I will take you to get married!"


    "Stop lying, you''ve found so many women and your fianc¨¦e before, do you think I''ll believe you again? I''m not an idiot!" Qianqian snorted coldly with a look of disbelief.


    Seeing that Qianqian didn''t believe him, Xu Fang said nervously: "You... listen to me, okay. I... I''m all acting. I like you now, and it''s all fake to others. If you don''t believe me, I will Let them find out the news for you. Call the head office immediately to prove it, okay?"


    "No, I don''t care about you at all, what else do I have to prove." Qianqian turned her head, and now she has mixed feelings.


    But Xu Fang was nervous. He thought Qianqian really didn''t believe him, so he quickly took out his cell phone and dialed, "Liu Hena, explain to Qianqian what we have been doing together these days?"


    The woman over there hadn''t woken up yet, when she heard Xu Fang''s voice, she rubbed her eyebrows and shouted impatiently: "Master Xu, I told you, I don''t want to act with you anymore. I''m really tired , I was stared at by your fianc¨¦e every day. Your Xu family also came to me several times. I won¡¯t play, I really don¡¯t want to play that kind of game with you! You want to find someone to act, and change to someone who graduated from the drama school, okay? ?¡±


    "Okay!" After finishing speaking, Xu Fang hung up the phone.


    He was on the speakerphone just now, making sure Qianqian could hear her.


    "Qianqian, do you hear that now? I... I really have nothing to do with them. I''m not that kind of person." Xu Fang shook Qianqian''s hand.


    Originally, Qianqian wanted to persevere and ignore this man, but now she couldn''t hold back anymore and started crying.


    You bastard, why didn''t you tell her?


    Why do you have to make things like this before you dare to tell her?


    What should we do now? We hurt each other, what should we do next?


    As Qianqian thought about it, tears also rolled down her face, excruciating pain.


    Seeing her crying, Xu Fang became even more nervous. He held her face and comforted her gently: "Don''t cry, if you cry again, my heart will be disturbed."

 Chapter 2252

    "Xu Fang, you are such a big bastard, do you know that?" Qianqian scolded, but also blamed herself, "I... I lost your child, and I sent him away with my own hands. Xu Fang, I am a Murderer, I ruined our children. Ruined..."


    It also ruins their happiness.


    God knows how painful Qianqian is now. If possible, she really hopes that time can be turned back so that she doesn''t have to face the loss of her child.


    "I know, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault, don''t be angry anymore, okay?" Xu Fang couldn''t bear Qianqian''s tears, held her face, and kept kissing the corners of her eyes.


    Qianqian also hugged the man, but she cried even more sadly, and he said: "Xu Fang, I hate you. Why didn''t you explain it clearly to me at the beginning. Why did you have to hurt me in this way. This time we lost I have a child. You know what? I actually want this child very much. But I can''t give him a complete family, and I hate you too, I hate you a scumbag."


    Both of them were responsible for the miscarriage. Not trusting each other enough, and also hurting each other, this is their mistake that is forced on the children.


    "It''s my fault, I didn''t handle it well. I let our child die. I promise, I will never do such a bastard thing in the future. You believe me... I will tell you everything in the future, I Explain to you in advance, okay?" Xu Fang promised.


    Qianqian didn''t speak, just kept crying in his arms.


    He was really going to die of pain, his mistake caused her to lose a child completely. It''s all his fault.


    At the same time, outside, Xia Qi was placed on the ground by Lan Bai, holding her tightly and never letting go.


    The two children held their little faces together and stared at the two adults.


    Xiao Baozi spoke surprisingly, and asked directly: "Daddy, why don''t you kiss Mommy?"


    "Why do you two children care about this kind of issue? This is not what you should care about, understand?" Xia Qi looked serious.


    His two children are very good, but she must teach this kind of thing well, and she can''t learn what shouldn''t be learned.


    The little bun bulged his cheeks, and said seriously: "Don''t all the uncles and aunts in the TV series kiss like this? Daddy and Mommy should also kiss, and then we can have younger siblings."


    "Kiss doesn''t have younger brothers and sisters, you are not allowed to make a fuss." Xia Qi said seriously.


    The little bun pouted and hummed twice, "Oh, I see."


    Xia Qi was afraid that the two children would always see her being teased by Lanbai, she was too precocious, so she pushed the man, and said helplessly, "Let go of me first, even if you want to do something, you should avoid the children, okay?"


    Lan Bai took a deep look at Xia Qi, and said with a smile, "You said that."


    Xia Qi blinked, nodded and said, "Yes, I said it."


    After Lan Bai heard this, she only let go of Xia Qi now.


    But little loli''s focus is not on her parents, but on Qianqian. She pouted her lips, stared at her mother, and asked, "Mum, will that aunt be bullied by her uncle?"


    Xia Qi shook her head and said with a smile, "I won''t be bullied."


    "How are you sure?" Lan Bai looked curiously at why the little woman in front of her felt this way.


    Xia Qi smiled, patted Lan Bai''s shoulder, raised her eyebrows and said, "At first glance, you are the kind of person who rarely watches family ethics dramas. Let me tell you, the best thing a woman can use is a man''s guilt. Qianqian''s injury and miscarriage this time is the best way to make a man feel guilty, especially because of Xu Fang."

 Chapter 2253

    "So, since you know this, why don''t you take advantage of my guilt?" Lan Bai put her arms around Xia Qi''s waist and asked in a low voice.


    Xia Qi waved her hands and smiled, "Because I don''t want to be with you, and why should I take advantage of it. If a person like you really wants to treat me well and be responsible for our mother and child, you don''t have to feel guilty. But you are obviously You don''t want to be a scumbag!"


    "You mean, if I want to be responsible, you will stay by my side?" Lan Bai leaned forward and asked with a chuckle.


    Xia Qi nodded, hooked her lips, and said with a smile: "You think beautifully. I am a little cheetah, and I should be in the vast prairie, not with you."


    "Oh, that''s it." Lan Bai pinched Xia Qi''s waist as he said, now he thinks grandma''s idea is too good. Let Xia Qi have a little guy in her stomach, and the little woman dare not tell him to leave.


    Hmph, brat, you always say things that make him angry, I really thought he wouldn''t be angry.


    "Xia Qi, remember, my temper is not that good." Lan Bai snorted coldly.


    Xia Qi stuck out her tongue and said playfully, "It just so happens that my temper isn''t that good either."


    "You!" Lanbai felt a little frustrated, and couldn''t express Xia Qi''s feelings every time.


    Sure enough, one thing dropped one thing, he was really controlled by Xia Qi.


    "What''s wrong with me? This is a hospital, our child is here, and there are doctors and nurses, please pay attention, huh?" Xia Qi stuck out her tongue, the corners of her mouth curled up, her face was full of smugness.


    "Okay, I see." Lan Bai said, but pushed Xia Qi to the wall, and then said to the two children sideways, "Baby, close your eyes and don''t peek."


    The two children really turned around obediently, covering their eyes, not daring to look at Lan Bai and Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi glanced at the man, and said angrily, "You are enough!"


    "Not enough!" Said, Lan Bai took the initiative to lean over, and gently covered Xia Qi''s lips with the corners of her mouth raised, with a hint of complacency on her face.


    And Xia Qi was also used to this guy''s initiative to kiss, and gradually accepted it without rejecting it.


    What they didn''t know was that a gossip reporter somewhere took a picture of them and immediately uploaded it on Weibo, inviting everyone to watch it together.


    In an instant, everyone in the Beiguo circle was discussing about Lan Bai and Xia Qi.


    Of course, Lanbai and Qianqian must be included in the topic first.


    "Tsk tsk, I suddenly feel that Lan Yiran is such a scumbag. She got engaged to Nangong Qianyue, made Qianqian have an abortion, and kissed another woman in the hospital. The life of a rich man is indeed what we envy."


    "Yeah, I also want this kind of life, and I also want to hug left and right like Lan Yiran."


    "These women are really shameless. They clearly know that Nangong Qianyue is Lan Yiran''s main wife, but they still follow up with a shy face."


    "The mistresses now have no integrity, they only want money from men, and Lan Yiran''s favor."


    "I want to sympathize with Nangong Qianyue online."


    "Upstairs, why don''t you just say that you are laughing at me?"


    ...


    Netizens'' discussion made the word Nangong Qianyue rush to the topic list, and Nangong Qianyue herself was also pulled out by a group of good-hearted ladies, who wanted to leave a message under that.


    Nangong Qianyue was already heartbroken seeing the topics of netizens, but that was not enough. What really made her uncomfortable was that these people even uploaded photos.


    Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi, so intimate, where should she put her face. Everyone in the celebrity circle is laughing at her.

 Chapter 2254

    Nangong Qianyue cried herself out of anger, lying on the bed with her mobile phone in her arms and crying bitterly.


    Just when Lu Nannan came to see her, when she heard the crying in the room, she immediately opened the door and broke in to see her best friend on the bed.


    "Qianyue, don''t cry, I''m here. Don''t cry like this, I will feel bad." Lu Nannan said and walked over, gently holding Nangong Qianyue''s quilt.


    The woman under the quilt had a hoarse voice and was full of grievances. She choked up and said, "What should I do? I''m really pitiful. You... What do you think I should do?"


    "Don''t pay attention to the things on Weibo, listen to me, those people are not worth it, understand?" Lu Nannan patted Nangong Qianyue''s shoulder lightly.


    Nangong Qianyue bit her lips lightly, shook her head and said: "No...you don''t understand, it''s not like this...I''m...I''m really sad now. I hate them to death, I really want to hate them to death .¡±


    "Xia Qi is a foregone conclusion, you have to deal with that Qianqian. She dared to conceive Lan Yiran''s child, she is really rubbish!" Lu Nannan looked at her best friend and said angrily: "That kind of bitch, I am No matter what level you are, you don¡¯t even have any counts, yet you dare to conceive a child.¡±


    "Now that the child is gone, they are still scolding. It''s useless even if I make a move." Nangong Qianyue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, she was still very wronged.


    Lu Nannan held her hand and said with a smile: "You are going to the hospital now to see your fianc¨¦ and those women. At this time, you have to pretend to be magnanimous to make netizens sympathize with you more. If a man''s guilt is used well, yes It can help you find love again. Understand?"


    Nangong Qianyue bit her lip lightly, she understood the truth, but did she really let her go to the hospital to beg for mercy, let Xia Qi and the others see her jokes?


    She refused.


    "Still can''t figure it out?" Looking at Nangong Qianyue''s expression, Lu Nannan knew that she didn''t understand, so she tapped her on the head lightly, and said, "Listen, this is to make you and Lan Yiran bow your heads. Well, Lan Yiran will love you very much. How did you coax men before, why can''t you do it now?"


    Nangong Qianyue was stopped by this question, she was slightly startled, and looked at Lu Nannan quietly.


    That''s right, how could she have forgotten, how well she handled Lan Yiran in the past, but now she has completely changed, she is pitiful, begging for Lan Yiran.


    It was Xia Qi, it must have been Xia Qi who appeared with a slut and completely messed her up. Lu Nannan was right, she shouldn''t care about these people, she should get back to her original state.


    In the past, how the little bird was so cute and pitiful, now I have to learn.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Qianyue was full of fighting spirit, she sat up straight, and said to Lu Nannan: "Yes, I can''t lose to a bitch. Tell me how I should go and what clothes I should change."


    "Come on, let me help you!" Lu Nannan smiled, happy that her best friend had regained her fighting spirit.


    ...


    An hour later, the hospital is here.


    Xia Qi entered the ward with Lan Bai.


    Seeing Xia Qi, Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for making you misunderstand."


    "It''s okay, he''s always been a scumbag, I''m used to it." Xia Qi glanced at Lan Bai lightly, and said with a smile.


    Qianqian snorted, laughed again, and explained: "Really, I told you, he is looking for a substitute, and we are all substitutes."


    "A substitute is also found, which means that he had a woman before. This cannot be cleared up." Xia Qi said seriously.


    "Oh, I feel so pitiful for someone." Qianqian blinked.

 Chapter 2255

    "Auntie, my dad is not pitiful at all. Men are always responsible for their mistakes." Xiao Baozi nodded and said seriously.


    Xu Fang stood aside, feeling that the words were also meant for him. Immediately said to her with a strong desire to survive: "I was wrong, I will definitely change, I am different from him."


    "Hmph, what''s the difference? It''s half the same." Qianqian said deliberately, with a little disgust.


    Xu Fang immediately acted like a kitten, and said obediently: "Yes, yes, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, we''re not the same, I''ll be obedient, and stay away from women in the future, okay?"


    Qianqian has forgiven Xu Fang now, but she is smart enough, like Xia Qi, to know how to control men.


    At this moment, he will not show that he wants to forgive Xu Fang.


    She wants to be a little demon and let Xu Fang solve her problems with the Xu family.


    Only when Xu Fang solves it, can she stand out in this situation and live a good life.


    She can see some problems clearly, and because of that, she knows what she should do.


    "It depends on you, it has nothing to do with me." Qianqian looked at Xia Qi, and continued to explain to Lan Bai, "You are different from me. I don''t have children, so I can choose another way. You already have children, how much is it for children? Think about it, don''t let them run into the stepmother, huh?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Where there is a stepfather, there is a stepmother. Mommy, please don''t let our daddy be with other people." Little Lolita took the opportunity to hold Xia Qi''s leg and said obediently.


    Xia Qi lost her temper by her daughter, and said helplessly: "You little traitor, you want to help him now, right?"


    "No, I just don''t want a stepmother." Little Loli pouted, looking so cute.


    Xia Qi smiled, "I don''t believe you all. Linglong''s thinking. You don''t want a stepmother, so I''ll take you back and be with your favorite brother Mu Chengyu. Isn''t that great?"


    Little Loli puffed her cheeks when she heard the words, and immediately looked at her father, thinking that her father must work hard now, otherwise their mommy would really run away with other people in the future.


    Lanbai gritted his teeth when Xia Qi''s words provoked him. He put his arm around Xia Qi''s waist, pulled her into his arms, and said angrily: "You and I have slept hundreds of times, do you still want to sleep with me? run?"


    "Wait, don''t talk nonsense, who has slept with you so many times. And in front of the children and them, you should consider the influence, don''t talk nonsense, and ruin my reputation, understand?" Xia Qi gave the man a look.


    However, the corners of Lan Bai''s mouth twitched slightly, and he sneered, "I''m not trying to ruin your reputation, but I''m just telling you the truth. Hmm... You''re right about one thing, we really haven''t reached a hundred times, shall we continue to work hard?"


    The tone of the latter sentence was so frivolous, Xia Qi blushed with anger, she pushed the man, "Enough, it''s not just the two of us, stop talking nonsense! Think about the impact, okay?" ?¡±


    Lan Bai pursed his lips, leaned forward on purpose and said, "So you mean, without them, we can discuss this issue?"


    "Ahem! That''s enough, Mr. Lan Yiran, show some face, okay?" Xia Qi is so embarrassed now, especially when they are in front of Qianqian and Xu Fang.


    This bastard Lanbai is really enough, he doesn''t understand influence at all.


    If he was in the imperial capital, he would have been complained to death long ago.


    Smelly hooligans, stinky things that bully people.

 Chapter 2256

    "I''m shameless, I just want you." Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi, and at the same time kissed her quickly on the face like a hooligan, and then said to Xu Fang who was beside him: "See, learn from me." Son."


    The corners of Xu Fang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he sneered, "I don''t want to learn."


    "I already have two children. Look." Lan Bai said to Xu Fang with a somewhat showy tone.


    Xu Fang looked at Lan Bai, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. If he had known Qianqian earlier, the child would indeed be able to play soy sauce now.


    Thinking of the child, Xu Fang''s heart ached again, this time the child really became his pain.


    He swore to himself that he would definitely treat Qianqian well in the future, they would have another child next year, and they would never let this regret continue.


    Xia Qi looked at Lan Bai, but stopped scolding him now. In fact, he also knows Lan Bai very well. Knowing that he said this suddenly, he just wanted to stimulate Xu Fang and make Xu Fang feel more guilty. In a sense, it is to help Qianqian.


    Lanbai is still the same Lanbai, they have emotional problems, but he is still very righteous to others.


    Otherwise, Nangong Qianyue would not force her to marry.


    He had a promise to Nangong Qianyue, not love.


    Thinking of this, Xia Qi felt happy unconsciously.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, and said to Lan Bai: "Well... we can have a good discussion when we go back tonight."


    "What are you discussing?" Lan Bai hooked Xia Qi''s chin and asked in a teasing voice.


    Xia Qi smiled, pursed her lips and said, "Guess. If you guess right, you win."


    "Then I... Guess, you want to follow me..." Lan Bai leaned close to Xia Qi''s ear and said, gently biting her earlobe.


    Xia Qi was tickled all over by the man''s warm breath, she sighed lightly, and pushed the man, "Enough is enough, there is a limit to bullying people."


    "No!" Lan Bai laughed.


    It means that there is no point in bullying her. He just likes Xia Qi and wants to bully her.


    The corner of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched, and she said helplessly, "I told you, this is a hospital, you must pay attention to the impact."


    Lan Bai was about to say that she wouldn''t pay attention, but the nurse suddenly opened the door and came in. She pulled off her mask, looked at Lan Bai nervously, and said melancholy: "Boss Lan, there are reporters outside, and your fianc¨¦e."


    Upon hearing the word fiancee, Xia Qi immediately let go of Lan Bai and kept a distance from him. But Lan Bai was very displeased with Xia Qi''s operation. He stretched out his hand to grab Xia Qi''s wrist, pulled her towards him, and then said in a cold voice, "What fiancee? Why is there a reporter?"


    The nurse said melancholy: "We don''t know why the news leaked out, we...we are also very sad. Mr. Lan, you should go out and communicate with the reporters first. And your fianc¨¦e is also in a bad state. She was caught by the reporters. Hungering, it seems to be in a state of desperation."


    "I see. You go out first!" Lan Bai controlled himself, trying not to lose his temper with the nurse, he looked at Xia Qi, and said seriously: "You listen to me, don''t listen to what those people say, understand?"


    Xia Qi shrugged and said with a smile: "I don''t care, what does it have to do with me. That''s your fianc¨¦e, not mine. I understand these standards, and I won''t make trouble for myself."


    "You still say you don''t care? One bite at a time for my fianc¨¦e! Go, I''ll take you out right away, let''s make it clear to them, are you happy?" Lan Bai said, pulling Xia Qi away.


    Xia Qi refused, but Lan Bai never let her go.


    Just a moment ago, he made a decision, that is to make it public.

 Chapter 2257

    "Lanbai, let me go. I don''t want to go out with you. I can''t stand the stares from your side. I can''t stand the attacks from the media. Is this okay?" Xia Qi withdrew her hand, not wanting to go out to face those people. people.


    To be exact, she was too lazy to watch Nangong Qianyue act.


    Speaking from experience, this kind of thing must be recruited by Nangong Qianyue herself. She deliberately asked the reporter to follow her, just to let people know how virtuous and generous she is, and she and Qianqian are the third and the fourth who directly destroy people''s happiness .


    Lan Bai didn''t want Xia Qi to hide, he held her hand tightly, and said in a deep voice: "Are you trying to give me to Nangong Qianyue? You really don''t feel anything about me?"


    Xia Qi didn''t speak, how could she have no emotion?


    It''s just that they are really not suitable to be together, and she also cares about some things hypocritically, she can''t convince herself to face him and Nangong Qianyue immediately.


    "Believe me, I will give you an account of this matter today, and I will never let you be wronged." Lan Bai said, pulling Xia Qi out.


    As expected, there were quite a few reporters there, and Nangong Qianyue and Lu Nannan had been standing there.


    Nangong Qianyue was holding a bouquet of flowers in her hands, while Lu Nannan was carrying bird''s nest supplements or something. One of the two is pear blossom with rain, and the other is a girlfriend who loves all kinds of things.


    "Qianyue, don''t cry. You''ve done a good job this time. No one is going to make things difficult for you." Lu Nannan told the reporter, purposely saying the lines they had prepared before.


    Nangong Qianyue shook her head, pursed her lips lightly, and sighed: "No, don''t say that. I''m not embarrassing, I should come here. Although Qianqian is Yiran''s ex-girlfriend, we I''m also a friend, if this kind of thing happens, I will always help Qianqian, and I can''t watch her being bullied."


    "You, you are so kind. Where did she get bullied? I think it''s you who has always been wronged. You have made many concessions for them. Lan Yiran really doesn''t know how to cherish at all. If she understands. It''s time to quit now." When Lu Nannan said she was naturally referring to Xia Qi.


    Nangong Qianyue knew, but the reporters didn''t.


    So these reporters began to ask questions like crazy.


    "Miss Lu, who is the girl you mentioned just now?"


    "Yes, do you still want to meet that woman named Xia Qi when you come to the hospital this time?"


    "Miss Nangong, she stole your fianc¨¦e, don''t you really hate her? And Qianqian, it''s obvious that she did something wrong, why did you still come to see her?"


    Nangong Qianyue nodded gracefully to the reporters, then sighed softly, and then said: "Everyone, don''t say that, Qianqian is not wrong. She is a poor person. In order to get what she wants, she has to do something. It''s against morality, but it''s not her fault, it''s the environment that forced her to make such a choice. I won''t blame her, besides, with her company, Yiran''s life is different. I just pity the child in her belly, no The world has disappeared before I have time to see it. I would actually like to see her have a baby, and we in the Northland don¡¯t advocate abortion, and I don¡¯t even advocate it.¡±


    "So what you mean is that you didn''t force Qianqian to have a miscarriage, but that Xia Qi forced her?" A reporter''s mind was wide open, and following Nangong Qianyue''s guidance, she quickly thought of Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi stood there, quietly looking at the reporter and Nangong Qianyue.


    And Nangong Qianyue, the white lotus, kept crying, and said aggrievedly: "Everyone, stop paying attention to this matter, okay?"

 Chapter 2258

    Reporter: "Miss Nangong, we are helping you. If you are wronged, you can really tell us. We will help you well."


    Nangong Qianyue had already seen Xia Qi and Lan Bai from the corner of her eyes, she rubbed the corners of her eyes, and pretended to be kind and said: "No, you...don''t say that, can you be kind to Xia Qi? Even if it is For my own sake. I just want Lan Yiran to be happy, and I really...I really don¡¯t want it to happen again. Please help me, okay?"


    "If you really want to make him happy, you shouldn''t bring the topic to me casually. Miss Nangong Qianyue, you really play a good hand." Xia Qi smiled, with sarcasm written on her face.


    Nangong Qianyue covered her mouth, didn''t pay attention to Xia Qi first, but looked at Lan Bai, her face was in pain, like a wounded bird, "Yi Ran, I''m really... really sorry for you I''m not...I didn''t intend to make you unhappy. I just heard that Qianqian had a miscarriage, and I want to visit him. I want to help you deal with your problem, that''s all. You...you don''t misunderstand me , okay?"


    "I didn''t misunderstand." Lanbai''s voice was so cold that it could drop ice scum, he glanced at Nangong Qianyue lightly, and would never sympathize with this woman again.


    Yes, he usually has less discrimination against women, but one thing, he really hates calculating women like Nangong Qianyue.


    Hmph, it''s really good to figure him out.


    Do you think he is easy to bully?


    "I know, I just know. Yiran... Let''s explain to the reporters here. Your relationship is something that happened during our breakup, right?" Nangong Qianyue blinked, meaning that she wanted to Help Lanbai, don''t want Lanbai to be entangled in negative news.


    But Lan Bai didn''t want to pay attention to this woman. He put his arms around Xia Qi''s waist, stood generously in front of the reporters, and said to the reporters: "Listen clearly, this is Xia Qi, my Lan Yiran''s woman. The mother of the child. Will be my wife in the future."


    "Yiran, you... what are you talking about?" Nangong Qianyue exclaimed, and then her body shook slightly, which meant she was hit hard.


    Lan Yiran ignored her weakness, and only said to the reporters: "My engagement with Nangong Qianyue was not intended to continue. And if you really want to say it''s a mistress, Nangong Qianyue is a mistress. Xia and I Qi fell in love a long time ago. I lost my memory and forgot her. I made her and my two children suffer abroad. I was sorry for them. If there was a mistake, it was Nangong Qianyue who was sorry for Xia Qi, not Xia Qi who was sorry for her. Xia Qi did nothing wrong."


    Seeing Lan Yiran admitting in person, the reporters looked at each other in blank dismay, and then it erupted like a flood.


    "It turns out that Nangong Qianyue is really that mistress. I didn''t believe what they said before."


    "So, in this kind of thing, there are a lot of reversals. Let''s all be careful about eating melons, and don''t end up in the wrong camp."


    "Not bad, all of us, be careful not to stand in the wrong position."


    "Oh! It seems that Miss Xia Qi is really pitiful, to have encountered such a thing. It must be very hard for a woman to raise children abroad."


    "No! Everyone listen to my explanation. I''m not a mistress. Lan Yiran and I are..." Nangong Qianyue cried. She cared about her reputation the most. She could always pretend to be a white flower for the sake of fame. Now Lan Yiran personally said that she was Little San, how can she bear it?

 Chapter 2259

    "They really love each other. At the beginning, Qianyue of our family didn''t know that Lan Yiran had other women. If we say that Lan Yiran was lying to her, it was Lan Yiran who was not good enough to Qianyue of our family." Lu Nannan said , glanced at Lanbai, and said in a deep voice: "You lied to the marriage! Lied to the relationship, you let our Qianyue passively be the mistress."


    In this case, the woman will choose to pretend that she does not know the truth. Pretend to be a weak person, so as to get the sympathy of the public, so as to achieve the purpose of being sympathized.


    And most of the men have to bear the reputation of being a scumbag, and constantly clean themselves up.


    Lu Nannan thought that Lan Bai would explain to herself at this moment, so she could take the opportunity to help Nangong Qianyue to make up for it.


    But it was obvious that Lu Nannan was overthinking this time. Lanbai would not be able to clean up his whiteness at all. He looked at the reporter, held Xia Qi''s hand tightly, and said loudly: "Yes, I am a scumbag. When I forgot Xia Qi Time, I have been in contact with those women. But they are all her substitutes. I have not touched them, you can interview my previous girlfriends. Of course, there is this Miss Nangong."


    "I..." Nangong Qianyue pursed her lips, how dare she continue.


    If after dating for four years, her fianc¨¦ just held her hand and hugged her waist politely, she would become the biggest joke in the celebrity circle.


    She absolutely cannot accept this result, she doesn''t want to lose to Xia Qi, and she doesn''t want to be laughed at.


    "It''s ridiculous. You didn''t touch her, so how do you explain Qianqian''s miscarriage? Lan Yiran, to be a man is to act like a man. You have to admit the woman you touch! It''s my personal suggestion for the woman you touch You''d better stop doing it, lest they hate you, understand?" Lu Nannan spoke again.


    Anyway, she has lost her good image in front of Lan Bai, and she doesn''t care what Lan Bai thinks of her.


    Whatever you want, she is Nangong Qianyue''s think tank, serving Nangong Qianyue.


    "I care about their hatred? Besides, I didn''t do it. Why should I admit that I''m not a fool!" Lan Bai looked at Lu Nannan with a cold expression.


    Lu Nannan folded her arms, shook her head and sneered, "I''ll believe you? I''ve seen too many scumbags like you. They speak the same way, that is, our Qingyue family is simple and cannot live without you."


    "Hmph! So you mean, I touched Nangong Qianyue?" Lan Bai looked displeased.


    "Have you ever touched it and you don''t know? Do you want me to remind you?" Lu Nannan sneered.


    And Lan Bai ignored Lu Nannan, just stared at Nangong Qianyue, paused every word, and asked with a cold face: "Are you sure I touched you?"


    "I..." Nangong Qianyue lowered her head, thinking to Lan Yiran, please stop asking, are you really going to make me the biggest joke?


    "Don''t pick soft persimmons to bully! Our Qianyue is gentle, you just stare at Qianyue, what kind of man are you? Lan Yiran, let me tell you, listen carefully, our Qianyue will not answer you With that said, Lu Nannan looked at Xia Qi again, and she sneered heavily, "Miss Xia, right? If Lan Yiran attacked Qianyue, then I would also attack you. Tell me, why do you want to be the third party?" Destroy Qianyue and Lan Yiran''s relationship. Don''t you know it''s wrong to be a mistress?"


    "How many times do we need to say that I have never been a mistress?" Xia Qi held Lan Bai''s hand, not letting him speak. She had to deal with this kind of woman herself.


    "Hmph, I''ve never been a junior, how did the child come about?" Lu Nannan laughed, "Now that the technology is so good, it''s easy for you to pretend that the child is four years old."


    This is questioning the two children.

 Chapter 2260

    After Lu Nannan finished speaking, the reporters all looked at Xia Qi.


    One of them shouted recklessly: "Miss Xia, did you intentionally falsely report the child''s age in order to get rid of the reputation of being a mistress?"


    Xia Qi glanced at the reporter lightly, and said with a sneer, "Both of my children have birth certificates in the emperor, and there are complete birth times on them. If you want evidence, I don''t mind showing it. But... making rumors to slander others Reputation is subject to lawsuits, are you ready to accept my notice?"


    "Hmph! You think all of us will be afraid. We want to stand on the side of justice, and we will never let you be fooled by these few words, understand?" Lu Nannan insisted.


    Xia Qi nodded and smiled, "Okay, I understand, you are on the side of justice, so your skin is different from theirs."


    "You...what do you mean!" Lu Nannan pointed at Xia Qi''s face, planning some nasty words.


    Xia Qi stared at Lu Nannan''s face, raised her lips, and said in a cold voice: "What do I mean, can''t you understand?"


    "Me! I just can''t stand the way a slut like you speaks, so I can''t come here with a sharp sword? What do you mean by that!" Lu Nannan glared at Xia Qi.


    And Xia Qi then raised her hand, and slapped Lu Nannan twice in front of everyone.


    Lu Nannan directly stunned her, covered her face, and stared blankly at Xia Qi.


    And Nangong Qianyue reacted the fastest, she stared at Xia Qi''s face, "You... how could you do this! You are going too far, do you know that!"


    "Hmph, is this too much? Why didn''t you think it was too much when you were violent with me just now, one after another?" Xia Qi''s face was condensed.


    She hates the white lotus the most. Nangong Qianyue has annoyed her since the first time she appeared in her sight, let alone now.


    If Lan Bai hadn''t explained the reason to her, she would have thought that Lan Bai was a big blind idiot.


    No, even for those reasons, he shouldn''t have chosen a woman like Nangong Qianyue. Speaking of which, Lan Bai is still an idiot.


    "That''s your problem too. It''s you who spoiled Qianyue''s happiness by being a mistress first, otherwise I wouldn''t do anything to you. Xia Qi, this is your problem, do you understand?" Lu Nannan again stood on the moral high ground to criticize Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi took a deep look at Lu Nannan and raised her hand slightly.


    Afraid of being beaten, Lu Nannan covered her face and hid herself for a while.


    Xia Qi smiled, "Why, I''m afraid of being beaten, so why do you still say stupid things?"


    Lu Nannan knew that Xia Qi was just trying to scare her, so her face was distorted with anger, she gritted her teeth and said, "You are enough, there are reporters here, think about your image!"


    "My image?" Xia Qi crossed her arms, a light flashed in her eyes, like a queen looking down on all sentient beings, she smiled lightly and said: "I don''t live for others, I don''t care what they think of me at all ,clear?"


    "You...you are really too much...you should think about Yiran. Yiran is a public figure, and he also wants to save face. You have caused these things now, what will Yiran do in the future? How many people will laugh at him. How can you not think about him? You are really too much!" Nangong Qianyue said, crying again.


    Xia Qi shook her head and chuckled, "Am I going too far? I''m already much worse than your operation."


    "What did I do? I didn''t do anything, don''t spit blood." Nangong Qianyue covered her face and wept.

 Chapter 2261

    "If you didn''t do anything, you wouldn''t bring the reporter in. If you didn''t do anything, you wouldn''t cry and let everyone think you were a scumbag. Why you were with Lan Yiran back then, others don''t know. You should be clear about it yourself. This is not a dog blood idol drama, please stop confusing everyone with tears, you are not tired, we are all tired watching it, understand?" Xia Qi stared at her with a cold voice.


    She actually guessed that these reporters were brought by Nangong Qianyue. Nangong Qianyue wanted to force marriage in the hospital. But she didn''t expect that what she got in the end was that Lan Bai said she wouldn''t get married. She was playing off by herself, and she could only use tears to lie.


    Sorry, if it was before, she might not talk to her. But now she suddenly wants to take back what once belonged to her, and that blue and white must be hers.


    No one can take Lanbai away from her.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about. Xia Qi, that''s enough, let''s stop arguing. Qianqian is inside, let''s look at Qianqian first, and then let''s settle the matter between me and you in private, okay? I I promise, I won''t embarrass you, really." Nangong Qianyue took the initiative to hold Xia Qi''s hand, showing a good expression for Xia Qi.


    It''s as if she''s being wronged, she''s pitiful.


    Xia Qi withdrew her hand, took a step back, glanced coldly at Nangong Qianyue''s face, shook her head and said with a sneer, "That''s enough, stop acting. You don''t care about Qianqian, you just want to bring the reporter to ruin Drop Qianqian. Isn''t it?"


    "No, I... I don''t. Don''t say that about me. You... I can sue you if you do this." Nangong Qianyue stared at Xia Qi''s face, tears were about to come out.


    Xia Qi crossed her arms, shook her head and smiled, her eyes fell on two of the reporters, and she raised her voice: "Miss Nangong, you want me to give you evidence, right? Then look at the reporter with the N mark, Aren''t they the media reporters under your Nangong family? Your own media reporters report on your own daughter, what is the reason? They are not smart enough, they are just stupid. Or is someone above asking them to do so?"


    boom!


    Nangong Qianyue''s face began to turn pale, she turned her head and looked at the two reporters from Nangong''s family, as if struck by lightning.


    How could she have forgotten that these reporters had to be selected, and they couldn''t use Nangong''s family.


    What should we do now? Now Lan Yiran must think that she is doing something wrong, right?


    Before Nangong Qianyue explained, the reporters over there began to discuss:


    "I said, why is N Media the one who invited me to the hospital? It turns out that Miss Nangong''s family is in need."


    "Is this self-directed and self-acted, forcing a marriage? Ms. Nangong is quite scheming."


    "It feels like we were all used as pawns on the spot. It''s not bad, Miss Nangong is happy, that''s also good. It''s just that we are unhappy."


    "It''s Boss Lan who''s most upset right now. No wonder Boss Lan just said he won''t get married."


    Now the public opinion is all accusing Nangong Qianyue, and the following words are getting worse and worse. Nangong Qianyue''s eyes were red, her hands were shaking, she was holding Lu Nannan''s hand, her face was full of what to do.


    Lu Nannan was extremely calm, he looked at Nangong Qianyue, and said in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, I have a way to get rid of this blame."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Nannan looked at the two reporters and raised her voice, "We don''t know why they came, maybe it was arranged by Mr. Nangong."

 Chapter 2262

    Lu Nannan''s operation is to throw the blame on Nan Gongxiong. After Nangong Qianyue heard it, she immediately grabbed her friend''s hand, shook it lightly, and wanted to say what was going on.


    But Lu Nannan said again: "Lan Yiran, you have gone too far. Your future father-in-law will look down on you. Is it normal to want to punish you? If it is because of this, you have to bully our Qianyue and let this kind of woman accuse you Her character, I really want to despise you to death!"


    "Oh, in this case, you have to line up. There are too many people who despise him, so wait slowly." Xia Qi replied for Lan Bai.


    When Lu Nannan saw Xia Qi''s face, she remembered that slap just now. She looked at Xia Qi with dark eyes, and said with displeasure: "You...a person like you really has nothing to show for it except a face. of."


    "I have a lot to offer. Don''t use your standards to judge us. Now I have proved that you deliberately cheated Lan Yiran. Can we go?" Xia Qi raised her hand and pointed to the elevator. Over there, it means to let these people leave on their own.


    Of course Lu Nannan won''t leave, and so does Nangong Qianyue. She bit her lip lightly, facing Lan Bai with tears, and said in a low voice: "I really just want to see Qianqian. Yiran, let me go, It is pitiful for a woman to have a miscarriage."


    "Even if it''s pitiful, it''s not something you can sympathize with, Miss Nangong, and it''s not something you are qualified to see!" Xu Fang''s voice came from behind Lan Bai.


    Everyone followed the sound and saw Xu Fang walking over with cold eyes. He was tall and straight, and his handsome face was radiant with cold determination, which made people shudder at a glance.


    Nangong Qianyue didn''t expect to see Xu Fang here, she was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m with my woman, why can''t I be here." Xu Fang replied.


    Nangong Qianyue was stunned, looked at Xia Qi, then at Lan Yiran, "What''s going on? Xu Fang''s woman is here? Doesn''t Xu Fang have a fianc¨¦e, and is he traveling abroad these days?"


    Xu Fang glanced at Nangong Qianyue lightly, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, she is abroad, but...she is not my fiancee now."


    As he said that, Xu Fang raised his finger and pointed to a camera, and said to the camera, "Look at me... now I, Xu Fang, want to announce the news."


    When the reporters heard this, they quickly pointed their cameras and microphones at Xu Fang.


    I saw Xu Fang clenched his hand into a fist, pressed his chin lightly, coughed, and said: "Everyone, please listen clearly, the child in Qianqian''s stomach is mine. Because of the child''s developmental problems, we decided to terminate the child early." Pregnancy. But we will have children in the future. You don¡¯t need to care too much about this issue. As for the fianc¨¦e issue, I apologize to her first. She was chosen by my parents, not what I wanted. That¡¯s why I care about her Not enough. Please tell me that I, Xu Fang, will not marry her. My woman suffered for my pregnancy, and as a man, I must stay by her side."


    Reporter: "You mean to stay with Qianqian?"


    Xu Fang looked at the reporter who asked the question, nodded and smiled, "Yes, my woman is Qianqian. When she is discharged safely from the hospital, we will first obtain a marriage certificate and choose a suitable date for the wedding."


    After hearing this, Nangong Qianyue couldn''t help but said: "Xu Fang, your family won''t agree?"


    "Yeah, Xu Fang, Qianqian is an actor, and you are doing this for an actor. Are you a little stupid, or are you helping others take the blame?" Lu Nannan asked intentionally.

 Chapter 2263

    When everyone heard Lu Nannan''s words, they turned their attention to Lan Bai again.


    Everyone in the Northland knows that Lan Yiran has a good relationship with Xu Fang, even good enough to wear a pair of pants. So now that something happened to Lan Yiran, it seemed quite understandable that Xu Fang would take the blame for him.


    Xu Fang took a deep look at Lu Nannan, sneered heavily, and a cold light swept across his long and narrow eyes, and said to the woman: "How stupid do you think I am, that I have to carry this kind of thing by myself? And... please pay attention to you Qianqian is not an actor. If you dare to say that she is an actor, I will let you understand what regret is!"


    The chilling voice made Lu Nannan sneezed.


    It was the first time for her to see such a terrifying side of Xu Fang.


    Are you really attracted to that woman?


    Someone actually made the romantic young master Xu Fang feel at ease, and she was still pregnant with his child.


    After listening to Xu Fang''s words, Nangong Qianyue was actually happy. She thought that Lan Bai didn''t make Qianqian pregnant, so Xia Qi was always an obstacle between them.


    Two obstacles are not easy to deal with, but one obstacle is different. She pursed her lips lightly, walked towards Lanbai, and said guiltily, "Yiran, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you! Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Lan Bai took two steps back, moved to Xia Qi, gently held Xia Qi''s hand, and whispered: "Don''t worry, I have no chance with him."


    Xia Qi took the initiative to hold Lan Bai''s hand, leaned her head on Lan Bai''s shoulder, tilted her head and looked at Nangong Qianyue, blinking her eyes as if swearing sovereignty.


    Nangong Qianyue was stimulated, she pursed her lips tightly, her hands curled up and tightened, her face became paler and paler, and the tears that had already flowed down at this moment burst down like a flood.


    She didn''t talk to Lan Bai, but acted like a weak chicken, looked at Xu Fang, and cried bitterly: "I...I really messed up things. Are you very angry and hate me. I... ...I really don''t want this. Please, don''t be really mad at me, okay?"


    "Hmph, you really know how to pretend, do you think they will believe you?" Xu Fang pointed to the reporters.


    Obviously the reporters no longer believed Nangong Qianyue''s tears.


    Nangong Qianyue pursed her lips tightly and looked at Xu Fang incomprehensibly. She said painfully: "Why! Xu Fang, why are you talking to me like this? You... Do you know how much you are going too far now? "


    "Is it too much? I don''t think so." Xu Fang smiled coldly. He always knew who Nangong Qianyue was.


    It''s just that she has a good family background, and Lan Bai said before that she wanted to marry him. As a brother, he never said anything bad about this woman in front of Lan Bai.


    But she is getting more and more over the top now, with so many calculations, Xu Fang said that he couldn''t help it.


    So after two sneers, Xu Fang poked at Nangong Qianyue with his eyes like a blade, almost dissecting her completely, and then showing it to others.


    Nangong Qianyue touched this kind of gaze, her body trembled slightly, she took two steps back, and said in a low voice: "You...don''t look at me with such eyes. I...have a feeling of being offended."


    "Are you offended? Why don''t I think so." Xu Fang stared at Nangong Qianyue, a sneer flashed in his eyes, and turned to Lan Bai, "You may not know how many women you have ever married a face?"


    "You... what are you doing? Xu Fang, don''t slander me!" Nangong Qianyue became nervous.

 Chapter 2264

    Xu Fang hooked his lips, tilted his head to look at the woman, and said with a sneer, "Is it slander, Miss Nangong doesn''t have a clue?"


    "I... I don''t know. I... I don''t!" Nangong Qianyue panicked.


    Xu Fang is the king of information gathering in their wealthy second generation circle, and he has almost everyone''s black information in his hands. She also did a lot of wrong things back then, letting Lan Bai and the reporters know if she was going to die.


    "Is there any, let me tell you, and everyone will know after judging. What do you think?" Xu Fang stared at Nangong Qianyue.


    Seeing her pale face, he knew how much this woman cared about these things.


    People in the Nangong family have always cared more about reputation than money, they all know it.


    "No! Don''t talk nonsense! Our Nangong family is stronger than your Xu family!" Nangong Qianyue began to threaten Xu Fang.


    She was really afraid that her black material would be released.


    But Xu Fang was not afraid of her at all. He said coldly: "I have Lan Yiran, so I am no worse than your Nangong family. And...you have taken the initiative to say it now, so I will take the initiative to show you. Back then, Miss Nangong had How uninhibited and unrestrained, how unforgettable!"


    Nangong Qianyue turned pale when she heard the next sentence. She covered her forehead and let out a heart-piercing "no". Then she closed her eyes and passed out in front of everyone.


    Of course she was pretending to be unconscious, she couldn''t face her black material, and she didn''t want the reporter and Lan Bai to know. The only way to escape is to pretend to be unconscious.


    If she operated like this, Lu Nannan would naturally cooperate with her.


    Lu Nannan supported her, turned to Xu Fang resentfully, and said sharply, "You are still human! How could you bully her like this! You are too much!"


    "I didn''t bully her, it was a natural reaction of her guilty conscience, it has nothing to do with me, don''t touch me." Xu Fang shrugged his shoulders, then turned to look at Xia Qi and Lan Bai, he touched the sides of his nose , raised his eyebrows, and continued: "This is called a guilty conscience. I have a lot of information about her in my hand, why don''t I go to the ward and tell you slowly?"


    Xia Qi was quite interested in this, she nodded and smiled: "Okay."


    So, I saw Lan Bai saying goodbye to the reporters, and then Xia Qi Lan Bai and Xu Fang walked into Qianqian''s ward under the gaze of everyone.


    As for Nangong Qianyue, she kept pretending to be unconscious in Lu Nannan''s arms.


    Lu Nannan wanted to call Lan Bai, but she knew that Lan Bai''s heart was already set, and she couldn''t pull it back.


    The only thing she can do so close is to coax Nangong Qianyue to go back to rest first, and talk about the rest later.


    In the ward, Qianqian heard what happened from Xu Fang, looked at Lan Bai, and said with a look of disgust: "What I have never figured out is why you fell in love with this kind of woman and even got engaged to her. Did it get caught by the door?"


    Lanbai''s face immediately turned green, staring at Qianqian sadly, and said in a deep voice, "You won''t die if you don''t speak."


    Qianqian stuck out her tongue and said playfully, "President Lan, I''m so sorry. I''d really die if I didn''t speak. Haha... I really want to know why she agreed to Nangong Qianyue''s confession, except for her Most resembles Xia Qi, is there still a marriage relationship between the two?"


    Lanbai didn''t hide Xia Qi''s intentions about this. He nodded and said seriously: "It is true that the Lan family and the Nangong family planned to marry at the beginning. It just so happened that I was also promoting a project and needed their help. They thought it was good before." , Now... I have seen it, and I feel that my idea at the beginning was really wrong, I chose the mouth that is not suitable for me. "

 Chapter 2265

    "Well, it''s rare for President Lan to know that he was wrong. Miss Xia Qi, don''t be angry with President Lan anymore, and get back to the topic earlier, okay?" Qianqian blinked at Xia Qi, the meaning was clearer However, I want Xia Qi to reconcile with Lan Bai.


    Xia Qi looked at Qianqian and said with a smile: "Aren''t we always on topic? Why do we want to come back?"


    "No, no, off topic. I heard it just now. Boss Lan told them that Nangong Qianyue is no longer his fiancee. Can you get married? Think about it, isn''t it good?" Qianqian said and looked at Lanbai , raised the corner of his mouth, and said with a light smile, "President Lan, I''ve helped you."


    Lan Bai nodded and smiled, hugged Xia Qi''s waist while the iron was hot, and asked softly in that sexy and provocative voice: "Do you want to marry me?"


    "No!" Xia Qi flatly refused.


    "Our child is already soy sauced, you still don''t want to marry me?" Lan Bai began to play a rogue.


    Xia Qi nodded and smiled, "That''s right, I don''t want to marry you because the child is soy sauce! Oh, please let me go first, don''t hate me so much, I don''t want to marry you."


    "If you don''t marry me, who do you plan to marry?" Lan Bai asked, frowning like a wounded monster.


    Xia Qi opened her mouth, and was about to answer, but met the eyes of the two children.


    "Mommy, if you don''t marry Daddy, who are you going to marry?" Little Lolita asked seriously.


    Xia Qi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Mommy... Mommy can earn money by herself, isn''t it good to support you like this?"


    "Of course not, we need Daddy!" Little Loli puffed her cheeks, which meant that she couldn''t discuss it with Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi looked at her daughter, then at her son, and the little guy said seriously, "Yes, we want Daddy."


    "If you want, then live with him, and I didn''t stop you." Xia Qi teased the two children.


    In fact, her thinking has changed a little, she didn''t reject Lan Bai so much. Especially just now Lan Bai dared to admit their relationship to the reporter, and explicitly rejected Nangong Qianyue, which made her throw away all the previous unhappiness.


    "We want to bring mommy to live with daddy. In this world, only mommy is the most suitable for daddy, and only daddy is the most suitable for mommy. We... want mommy to be better than daddy. Is it possible?" Little Loli blinked and asked seriously.


    Xia Qi looked at her daughter, and was about to answer, when suddenly she felt her eyes darkened, and she no longer had the energy to do so.


    "Xia Qi! Xia Qi! What''s the matter with you?" Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi tightly, her heart seemed to be tightly held by something, and she looked very scared.


    But no matter how much he shouted, Xia Qi didn''t wake up.


    "Lan Yiran, go see a doctor first!" Xu Fang reminded.


    The Lan Yiran he knew had never been in such a situation. He had always been calm and self-possessed, and he would not be afraid even if a gun was pointed at his head.


    But now he panicked, because Xia Qi''s fainted face turned pale, and he even felt that his IQ was not online.


    "Yes, see a doctor!" Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi and hurried out.


    As he walked, he yelled at the doctor outside: "Doctor, come out quickly! My wife has passed out!"


    After hearing the blue and white voice, the doctor all came out.


    Two nurses went up to help, taking Lan Bai into the ward first.


    Next, doctors came in one after another. There was a Chinese medicine doctor to help Xia Qi feel her pulse, and a western doctor to formulate the test plan.

 Chapter 2266

    Lan Bai stood aside, his head was full of beads of sweat, he frowned, and looked at Xia Qi with serious eyes, thinking that if something happened to Xia Qi, he might not live long, and he would never let this woman dead.


    He couldn''t bear to lose him again.


    The Chinese medicine doctor was the first to finish the examination. He looked at Lan Bai with a complicated expression, and paused, not knowing what to say.


    His silence made Lan Bai even more worried. The man pressed the doctor''s shoulder and asked eagerly: "Doctor, what''s the matter with her? Tell me."


    "Mr. Lan, she...is pregnant, and it''s only been a few days." The doctor of medicine replied.


    It stands to reason that such a short period of time should not be visible. But Xia Qi''s pulse was too strong, and the Chinese medicine doctor quickly detected it.


    "However, it''s best to have an HCG test after a while. Then make sure it''s not a false pregnancy." The Chinese medicine practitioner added.


    Lan Bai stood there, completely dumbfounded, not knowing whether to laugh or how to react.


    Western medicine is also saying that Lan Bai will bring Xia Qi to do auxiliary testing.


    Lan Bai heard them say she was pregnant again, and grinned like a fool.


    "Really pregnant?" He looked at the Chinese medicine doctor.


    The Chinese doctor nodded, "Yes, the current pulse is pregnant, so it should be correct."


    "Great, great!" Lan Bai went over excitedly, held Xia Qi''s hand, looked at her slightly knit brows, and whispered to the doctors behind him: "Go out, move gently, don''t make noise. to him."


    The doctors looked at this wife-loving maniac, looked at each other in blank dismay, turned and walked out.


    Xia Qi opened her eyes after lying down for nearly half an hour. As soon as she opened her eyes, she met Lan Bai''s scorching gaze. She frowned and said helplessly, "You...don''t look at me with such disgusting eyes, okay?"


    "Don''t you like it? Then I''ll change to the one you like, okay? Can you see if this works?" Lan Bai blinked and changed his eyes.


    Xia Qi pushed him away, "No, I still despise you. Lan Bai, do you want to be disgusted to death? I''m willing to do so. Please leave quickly, I''m really going to be made so uncomfortable by you."


    "Don''t feel bad, it''s my fault, it''s really my fault, don''t feel bad, okay?" Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi and said softly.


    It''s rare for Xia Qi to see such a well-behaved milk dog like Lanbai. She raised her eyebrows and asked in doubt: "Lan Yiran, have you been replaced by someone? Your current state is a bit fake."


    "It''s true, I''m not false at all." Lan Bai hugged Xia Qi and kissed Xia Qi''s face like a silly son of a landlord''s family, and then said softly: "Listen to me... I really love you, I want to marry you. Let''s get married when we go out, okay?"


    "No, something must have happened. Lan Yiran, tell me the truth, did something happen to me? I... got cancer?" Xia Qi couldn''t help asking when she thought of the bloody scene.


    Lan Bai smiled, kissed Xia Qi several times on the face, and said excitedly: "You little fool, this is good news, you have a child, and it''s mine."


    "What...what did you say?" Xia Qi''s mind went blank, she couldn''t believe what she heard, she took a deep breath, then let it out, and then said: "No...you are joking, I slept with you How long have we been together, how could I possibly be pregnant?"


    The time is wrong.


    "It''s pregnancy, the doctor has confirmed it." Lan Bai insisted.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips, she still felt that these were too weird.

 Chapter 2267

    Although she is not in a safe period to have a relationship with Lan Bai, but the time is so short, she really doesn''t think she will be so lucky and get caught directly.


    This is too fake, at least she can''t accept it.


    "Don''t you think my child belongs to someone else?" Xia Qi stared at Lan Bai and asked tentatively.


    Lan Bai squeezed her face, "No, I know it''s my seed, I''ve worked so hard for so long, it''s not my impossible!"


    "You''re really confident." Xia Qi tilted her head, not looking at the man''s face, but in fact the corners of her mouth were raised slightly.


    Lan Bai believed her, she was still very happy.


    It shows that this guy has completely thought about her.


    "Why don''t I believe it? I know my woman best. Marry me for the second child, huh?" Lan Bai leaned forward, putting her hands on Xia Qi''s ears, staring at her with burning eyes small face.


    Xia Qi leaned against the man''s shoulder, and said helplessly, "Lanbai, you...you...you are really enough. Stay away from me."


    "Not enough, we have been in contact at a negative distance, it''s nothing now. Tell me first, do you want to marry me?" Lan Bai''s hand lightly tapped Xia Qi''s face, and if Xia Qi doesn''t agree, he will It means to eat her immediately.


    Xia Qi frowned and coughed twice, "Don''t go crazy, you have to be a person first, understand?"


    "I don''t understand! I want to be with you right now, and I only want you. Let''s get married, shall we?" The man said, his face lowered and lowered, and he almost wanted to kiss Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi kept holding on, not wanting this guy to get close to him, and said coldly: "Enough... Lan Yiran, you... You are really enough. I will attack you, do you hear me?"


    "No." Lan Bai pursed her lips and smiled, and at the same time her lips fell on Xia Qi''s neck, and pecked lightly, "Xia Qi, I like that you call me Lan Bai. Can you call me Lan Bai?"


    His voice was low and hoarse, with that unique provocative meaning, which made Xia Qi''s heart soften.


    "Or... you can also call me husband in the future, huh?" Lan Bai said again.


    The mellow voice passed across her heart like a feather, Xia Qi''s face was also red, but she still insisted, "You want to be shameless, whoever calls your husband, go away, do you hear me?"


    "No." Lan Bai smiled, then gently bit Xia Qi''s earlobe, "Marry me, huh?"


    "I... Let''s have a good talk, let me go first, do you hear me?" Xia Qi''s heart was beating fast, and she remembered the feeling of being with this man once again, and her breathing became heavier.


    It is true that someone is toxic, and this kind of moment can also tease her.


    "Don''t let it go, you tell me first, do you want to marry me. Otherwise, I will continue to deal with you here." Lanbai said rascally.


    That''s the way he is, bullying Xia Qi is more severe than ordinary people.


    Xia Qi laughed angrily, "Didn''t you say that I''m pregnant? Can you stop being such a beast and restrain yourself in the first three months of pregnancy."


    "Well, if you want to restrain yourself, you can marry me first. Otherwise...you know, I have other ways, huh?" The blue and white eyes flashed, full of threats.


    The corners of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched slightly, seeing someone''s beastly intentions, she gritted her teeth and said, "You are extorting a confession by torture, forcing me to be with you, you...you get my people, but you can''t get my heart! "


    "It''s hard to say, I''ll take you with me first, and slowly clear out other things in your heart."

 Chapter 2268

    "If you don''t want them to be cleared by me, that''s fine, I have other ways to force you to stay with me." Lan Bai''s hand gently squeezed Xia Qi''s face, with a hint of coercion, "Xia Qi, you Don''t know how cute you are, do you?"


    "I know. Let me go first." Xia Qi clasped his wrist.


    "Don''t let go, I''ll wait for the answer, otherwise... I''ll be relying on you today, and I''ll never come down." Lan Bai completely started to cheat.


    Xia Qi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Brother, think about it, the children come over and see, do we still want to look like the two of us?"


    "No, the image is not important, I just want you." Lan Bai said.


    The corners of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched wildly, and she was speechless. She closed her eyes and said with a little helplessness: "You want to tell me about marriage. You are not in this state to talk about marriage."


    "Yes, it''s really not. But if I let you go, will I still hear you telling the truth?" Lan Bai buried her head in Xia Qi''s shoulder, put on a rascal look, and insisted: "I just like You, I just want you too. If you don''t agree to be with me, then... well, then I''ll tie you up every day. I''m twisted, you know that, don''t you?"


    "Is there anyone who proposes like you? Do you want to give me something formal. I don''t agree with you." Xia Qi had no choice but to tell Lan Bai like this.


    Lan Bai stared at her small face, pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "You promise me first, I will make up the marriage proposal later, how about it?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the proposal ceremony. Damn man, you''re trying to cheat me on purpose. I don''t want to believe you." Xia Qi laughed. She felt that it would be hard for Lanbai to get out after falling into the trap.


    It''s really a secret, why was she so stupid to fall into this guy''s trap?


    "Of course there is still love. Xia Qi, you have to trust me... After all, I am your man. I will not deceive my own woman." Lan Bai vowed.


    Xia Qi curled her lips, "I really can''t believe you."


    "Trust me, I swear by our children, if you want to propose a wedding ceremony, I will definitely give it to you." Lanbai said rascally.


    When Xia Qi heard him say that the child swears, she really wanted to hit someone. She took a deep breath and finally said: "Okay, can I lose to you? Now I have another child stuffed by you, and I can''t run away if I want to." Can''t run away, can you?"


    She is telling the truth, pregnant again, how to run. Even if she wanted to, those two little traitors would tell Lan Bai how to tie her up.


    And most importantly, she was not in the mood to run away.


    She has developed to this extent, what else should she do?


    Get married.


    "You mean you are willing to marry me?" Lan Bai asked persistently.


    Xia Qi twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, "Isn''t it obvious enough? I mean I want to marry you?"


    "No, tell me, do you want to marry me or be my wife? I want to hear from you." Lan Bai pinched Xia Qi''s face and asked in a low voice.


    Xia Qi couldn''t stand this guy, so she nodded helplessly, "Yes, I want to marry you, I want to be your wife, is that okay?"


    "Then... what do you call me now? Call me husband, okay?" Lan Bai asked.


    "Okay, I''ll call you husband. Dear husband, is this okay?" Xia Qi thought to herself, big brother, please let me go. I really want to be cheated to death by you.


    "No, not sincere enough."

 Chapter 2269

    "Lanbai, are you kicking your nose in the face, aren''t you? I yelled just now, and you still dare to say that I''m not sincere, what? How can I be sincere?" Xia Qi wanted to curse, she took a deep breath, Try to keep your emotions under control.


    Seeing Xia Qi angry at this moment, a certain person was not only not nervous, but also lightly patted her on the shoulder, and said softly: "Don''t be angry, don''t feel uncomfortable, I will listen to you obediently, okay?"


    "No, I''m almost mad at you!" Xia Qi glanced at this guy.


    But because of this guy''s eyes, Xia Qi''s mood also improved.


    "Then what should I do? I will kiss you now, and then we will get better slowly?" Lan Bai started to coax his wife mode.


    "Oh...you don''t get close to me, it''s so hot!"


    "We take off our clothes when it''s too hot?"


    "Lan Yiran! You restrain yourself, understand?"


    "not understand!"


    ...


    The two quarreled for a while, but they really didn''t do anything out of the ordinary in the hospital.


    After Xia Qi stabilized here, Lan Bai took her to pick up two children, and then told Qianqian and Xu Fang about her pregnancy.


    Qianqian looked envious, while Xu Fang held Qianqian''s hand and assured her that they would have children in the future.


    blue home.


    When the old lady heard that Xia Qi was pregnant, her eyes changed. She walked over to hold Xia Qi''s hand, with a kind smile on her face, "Qi Qi, are you really pregnant?"


    Xia Qi nodded awkwardly, "Yes, it''s only a few days."


    "Yiran, yes." Second master Lan raised his finger, thinking that this nephew is really capable, with his speed, the Lan family can really flourish in the future.


    Xia Qi smiled, and said to Lan Erye, "It''s not him."


    He is a hooligan.


    "My wife can." Lan Bai took Xia Qi''s words.


    The corner of Xia Qi''s mouth twitched slightly, staring at Lan Bai, "Can you stop talking nonsense in front of the elders!"


    "Mum, do you really... really have a baby?" Little Lolita came over and raised her hand to touch Xia Qi''s belly.


    She wanted to ask in the hospital just now, but her daddy has been dominating Mommy, so she really has no chance.


    Now it''s her little cutie''s turn to speak, of course she has to ask clearly.


    If there is a baby, she will be a sister in the future.


    Xia Qi held her daughter''s little hand, looked at Mrs. Lan again, and said in a low voice: "Actually, it''s not confirmed yet. We''ll find out after a period of time of inspection."


    "I believe so." Lan Bai said confidently.


    Xia Qi thought of someone who said that he kept sowing seeds.


    I thought this was right, if she hadn''t had a child, how could she pass out so easily due to her physical fitness.


    "I also believe there is. I hope to be a little brother, so that I will be bullied by my brother in the future." Little Loli blinked.


    Xiao Baozi doesn''t have any requirements here, as long as his idea is his mother''s child, that''s fine. It doesn''t matter if it''s male or female, so that brothers and sisters can play with the little guy, just like brother Mu Chengyu.


    "If you want me to say that there is no problem with men and women. Qiqi, from today on you are a national treasure in our Lan family, and our whole family will support you. So don''t be afraid, trust us, trust Yiran, and you will never be hurt by having a child." A little bit of grievance, understand?" Mrs. Lan held Xia Qi''s hand, her eyes were full of doting on her.


    Xia Qi nodded and smiled.


    Of course she understands, it''s just...


    "By the way, second child, go out and send messages with them. The marriage between Qiqi and Yiran must be finalized. We should choose a date carefully." Mrs. Lan is an actionist.

 Chapter 2270

    Mrs. Lan was afraid that after Xia Qi became pregnant, her belly would grow up and make other people laugh, so she thought it would be good for both of them to hold the wedding sooner.


    Xia Qi naturally also understands the intention of Old Madam Lan, she has already promised Lan Bai to marry him, so she will not hypocritically say no to Old Madam Lan.


    "By the way, who is suitable for us to meet the parents? Who else in your family is convenient for us to meet?" Mrs. Lan looked at Xia Qi.


    She knew about the Xia family''s situation, and she didn''t want to talk to the Xia family either. Xia Qi''s personality would not allow them to contact the Xia family either.


    Thinking of Qin Ning, Xia Qi coughed lightly, "The Mu family and the Cheng family, let''s talk to them."


    This is her natal family.


    "You mean Mu Yucheng and Cheng Luo?" Mrs. Lan asked.


    She knew Xia Qi''s social circle.


    Xia Qi nodded, "Yes, it''s them. I''ll let them know."


    With that said, Xia Qi took out her mobile phone and sent a message in their small group chat.


    Xia Qi: "Well... I''m going to marry Lan Bai. Is there anyone here to talk about the wedding?"


    Doudou: "Ahem...let me react, what were you talking about just now? You were talking about the wedding?"


    Xia Qi: "Yes, I''m sure I''m going to marry that bastard. Are you here to help?"


    Qin Ning: "Have you figured it out? Or have you been coerced and lured?"


    Xia Qi: "@Qin Ning, my good idol, I''m not the kind of person who is bullied and lured. Let me tell the truth, that is... I''m pregnant with that bastard''s child, and now I don''t want to get married. You know of."


    Thirteen: "Ahem, there is... there is such a plot? Xia Qi is cute, please tell me clearly what is going on."


    Xia Qi: "You guessed it, we have a baby anyway."


    Thirteen: "How long have you been with him again, Lan Bai''s fighting power is so strong?"


    Xia Qi: "I don''t know, anyway, my luck is so good this time, what do you think? No doctor can find out for a few days. Here I have to @³Â˼Ĭ, is there such a possibility?"


    Chen Simo: "This possibility does exist. Some people have a strong pregnancy reaction. It is highlighted earlier. It was the same with you before, have you forgotten?"


    Xia Qi: "Ahem... I really haven''t forgotten."


    Qin Ning: "So you mean we will go to Beiguo to help you discuss the details of the wedding?"


    Xia Qi: "Of course it would be great if possible. But I think it would be more appropriate for them to go to the imperial capital?"


    Qin Ning: "You just need to understand!"


    Qin Ning didn''t mean to make things difficult for Xia Qi, but it was just that they were marrying their daughters. They now have question marks over Lan Bai''s character, let alone the Lan family.


    She was worried that Xia Qi would marry and the other party would despise Xia Qi because it was too easy to get married.


    I heard that there is such a trend in the North Country, Qin Ning doesn''t want to see this kind of situation, she only hopes that Xia Qi can marry love, be held in the palm of the man she loves, and be a cute little girl.


    Therefore, they will help Xia Qi avoid all the potential crises of her husband''s family from the very beginning.


    Xia Qi: "Idol, don''t worry, I will tell them."


    After reading WeChat, Xia Qi turned to the expectant old lady Lan and said, "They mean to go to the imperial capital to discuss marriage, do you have any questions?"


    "No problem, how could there be a problem. To marry a daughter-in-law, we should keep a low profile. It is right for us to go to your side." Mrs. Lan, who has experienced it, of course knows how to operate.


    But Second Master Lan is different. He is thinking about going to Beicheng, so he can be good friends with the Mu family.

 Chapter 2271

    The Lan family made a decision here, and began to make arrangements. After temporarily handing over the company''s affairs to the elders of the Lan family, Lan Bai took the old lady Lan Erye, and two children back to the imperial capital with Xia Qi.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng also made preparations for Xia Qi''s affairs. They found thirteen Feifei and Dulong. After discussing the specific details, they decided to discuss everything at Mu''s house. As for the details of the wedding, that''s it. Leave it to Lan Bai and Xia Qi to decide.


    After all, the wedding is their own, and they can do it however they like.


    "Mommy, will Aunt Xia Qi be happy when she gets married this time?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    He had heard the two little guys talk about Lan Bai before, and he was always worried that there were other people around Lan Bai who would not be good enough to Xia Qi.


    Qin Ning looked at the eldest son, knowing that although he was young, he was as thoughtful as an adult, and said with a smile: "Yes, this is Auntie Xia Qi''s own decision, we have to trust her, understand?"


    "En." Mu Chengyu nodded.


    He wants Xia Qi to be happy, and everyone around his mommy to be happy, so he feels happy too.


    When Xia Qi came back with people, Mu Chengyu brought a group of little boys to stand outside the door, and came up to block Lan Bai''s place first.


    "Uncle Lanbai, do you remember who I am?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Naturally, Lan Bai didn''t remember, he pressed the little guy''s head and said with a smile: "Sorry, I forgot who you are, it''s my fault."


    "It''s okay, I''m not angry that you forget me. But please remember, Aunt Xia Qi is our baby, you can''t bully her in the future, understand?" Mu Chengyu looked up at Lan Bai, like a little adult.


    Lan Bai nodded and looked at Xia Qi at the same time.


    At this moment, Xia Qi was so moved that she wanted to cry, she came over and hugged Mu Chengyu, her voice was slightly choked, "Baby, thank you very much. Auntie will be happy, even if she is not happy, Auntie will create it herself, trust Auntie! "


    Mu Chengyu nodded, "I trust Auntie!"


    Then the other little boys also shouted together: "Yes, we believe it too!"


    "Aunt Xia Qi, come on!"


    "We will bless Aunt Xia Qi!"


    Xia Qi was really moved by a group of little guys. She wiped the corners of her eyes, took a deep breath, then let it out, and said to the children: "Okay, everyone go in first. Auntie is getting married, you all come to help, okay?"


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    "I want to be a flower girl!"


    "I''m going to be a bridesmaid in a little dress!"


    The children were obviously more excited than the adults. While shouting, they surrounded the two little guys, Xia Lan and Xia Bai, and listened to them share the joy of having parents.


    Madam Mu looked at the children, and then at Xia Qi, she was very moved. Fortunately, Xia Qi is with the Mu family. If it were someone else, they would have been strangers for a long time, and the two children would not be so lively and cute.


    After Xia Qi entered, she was stopped by Chen Simo first.


    Chen Simo wanted to help her feel her pulse to make sure she was pregnant.


    Although the level of doctors in Beiguo is also trustworthy, Chen Simo thinks that he is responsible to his friends for one more checkup.


    "Chen Simo, how are you? Are you sure you''re pregnant?" Xia Qi asked eagerly.


    "Hmm..." Chen Simo frowned and looked back at Qin Ning.


    Before he had time to speak, Lan Bai had already said: "If there are no children now, I will stuff a few more in tonight. If you want to repent because you have no children, there is no door!"


    After he finished speaking, Doudou couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing loudly.

 Chapter 2272

    "I see, these two got married because they were pregnant. Hahaha...Chen Simo, hurry up and say no. I want to see how Lan Bai stuffs the doll in!" Doudou deliberately played tricks.


    Ming Feifei raised her eyebrows and smiled, touched her chin and said, "Yes, plus me, I am also curious about how Mr. Lanbai got Xia Qi pregnant."


    The good sisters are joking here, and Xia Qi''s thick skin is now thinner. She glanced at Doudou, gritted her teeth and said, "Stop making trouble."


    "Haha, you''re starting to protect Lanbai now? The ancients don''t deceive me about the water spilled by a married daughter. Xia Qi is already Lanbai, so she won''t be in the same country as us." Doudou elongated Said deliberately.


    And Ming Feifei was even more ruthless, shaking her head directly and said: "Xia Qi, do you still remember the little fresh meat in the sky? After you get married, what will they do?"


    "Heaven and earth?" Lan Bai and Mu Yufeng shouted at the same time.


    Xia Qi held her forehead and glanced at her pig teammates.


    Ming Feifei realized that she was in trouble, and immediately said to Mu Yufeng: "Honey, my good husband... you... listen to me, I... I don''t know what is heaven and earth. I heard Xia Qi tell it .¡±


    Xia Qi snorted, "Didn''t you let the top card accompany you to fight the landlord?"


    The two sisters started the mutual harm mode, Qin Ning rubbed his temples, coughed heavily, assumed the posture of a parent, and raised his voice: "Stop making trouble, Mrs. Lan is still here, everyone pay attention to the scale of jokes! "


    Xia Qi looked at Ming Feifei, and Ming Feifei looked at Mrs. Lan and Du Lanxin.


    The elders of the Lan family and the Mu family are still there, they really shouldn''t continue joking around, this is a self-defeating operation.


    "Chen Simo, how is it? Is the child in good condition?" Qin Ning pulled back his style and asked Chen Simo seriously.


    Chen Simo nodded, "Don''t worry, the child is in good condition, better than I imagined. The genes of the two of them are indeed strong enough. The birth checkup will start normally in a month, and it''s right to prepare to have a baby."


    "I''m pregnant, I''m finally pregnant." Xia Qi patted her chest, looked at Lan Bai, and smiled brilliantly.


    She was really afraid that Chen Simo would say that she was not pregnant. Otherwise, Lan Bai''s temper could drag her to make babies continuously and directly torture her to death.


    "Since you''re pregnant, it''s a good thing. Let''s discuss it and see what to do about the wedding?" Mrs. Lan looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded and smiled, and took another look at Du Lanxin.


    Du Lanxin smiled and came over to support Mrs. Lan, and said with a smile: "Come on, in-laws, you sit down first, and we need to discuss the wedding slowly, right?"


    Mrs. Lan nodded, and said with a smile, "Yes, there is no need to rush the wedding. Take a look, what are your requirements? Our Lan family will definitely meet them with all our strength."


    "Yes, yes, our Lan family will give us whatever we want!" Second Master Lan echoed.


    "We don''t ask much here, but we need Xia Qi to be happy. As for the dowry, how much you give depends entirely on Xia Qi." Du Lanxin looked at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi pursed her lips and smiled, sitting opposite Qin Ning, holding her face to look at Lan Bai, and said with a smile, "What if I ask you to give me all the property?"


    "No problem. You are the mistress of the Lan family, not to mention the entire family property. If you want the entire Northland, our Lan family will find a way to get it for you. Isn''t it, Yiran?" Old lady Lan said domineeringly.


    She wanted to tell Qin Ning and them that she came here with full sincerity, and that she only wanted to help her grandson marry Xia Qi, and it didn''t matter whether it was money or not.

 Chapter 2273

    Lan Bai nodded, now he also has a wife and it''s over. It doesn''t matter what money it is, as long as Xia Qi wants to marry him, that''s enough.


    "Tsk, now Lanbai is really easy to talk to, the ones we prepared are useless." Ming Feifei was a little disappointed, she looked at Lanbai, then at Thirteen beside her.


    They said they would make things difficult for Lan Bai, but in the current situation, no matter how difficult they are, it is obvious that they are not afraid of this level.


    "It''s okay, I have a more ruthless move." Thirteen raised his eyebrows.


    She agreed to make things difficult, how could she let Lan Bai go?


    Xia Qi of their family gave birth to a child by herself back then, and she hadn''t avenged her revenge yet, so she thought it would be so easy to marry her back, treating them all as weak chickens?


    Impossible.


    "Well... let me ask, whose surname will the child be born with?" Shisan asked.


    Without even thinking about it, Lan Bai blurted out, "Of course it''s my surname."


    Mrs. Lan squinted her eyes and didn''t answer. She was smart and knew that Thirteen was going to test Lan Bai with a problem. Marrying a daughter-in-law is all a normal experience, and she will not stop her grandson from being made things difficult.


    She even likes to watch her precious grandson get harassed.


    This child''s young master is still a bit tempered, if Xia Qi can''t change it, there will be many problems in the future.


    "Ahem...then let me ask you, whose stomach did the child escape from?" Shisan looked at Lanbai coldly.


    Lan Bai replied: "My wife''s belly."


    "That''s it. After coming out of your wife''s stomach, you can''t help at all. Why don''t you take your wife''s surname and yours? We disagree with this." Shisan smiled.


    Lanbai''s face was condensed, he frowned, and said displeasedly: "I provide the seeds, and I am the one who cultivates."


    "You just plowed the field twice, as if you want the crops in other people''s fields to be yours? How ridiculous, I have never heard of farmers giving the grain in the fields to cattle." Thirteen said very harshly.


    Lan Bai choked, and he looked at Thirteen helplessly.


    Didn''t it mean that Thirteen is an iceberg setting, not very talkative? This passage choked him to death, are you sure the previous information is correct?


    Lan Bai feels more and more that he has fallen into a den of thieves, and Shisan will kill him.


    "Look, you can''t tell if it''s true, but Xia Qi''s children should have the surname Xia from now on. We think it''s good. What do you think?" Thirteen looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning nodded and smiled, they agreed unanimously on the whole blue and white. So now none of them will give blue and white the green light.


    He has made Xia Qi suffer, and now they are educating him for Xia Qi, so that he can see clearly that some things are not what he wants.


    "I agree. Originally, Xiaobai and Xiaolan didn''t help. We shouldn''t let him marry Xia Qi so easily." Doudou raised her hand in agreement.


    Ming Feifei also nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s already good for the child to have Xia Qi''s surname. Logically speaking, we should refuse him to marry Xia Qi here."


    "Uh... are you really going to fight mandarin ducks? Xia Qi has my child in her belly, are you sure you want her to be a single mother?" Lan Bai thought that the only thing that could be threatened now was the child in Xia Qi''s belly.


    Shisan smiled, folded his arms on his chest, tilted his head and said, "If you don''t mention single mothers, we may have forgotten the good things you did. What did you say before? You let us Xia Qi be single mothers for five years. "


    "I lost my memory, it''s my fault." Lan Bai said seriously.


    "Yes, of course it''s your fault. Not only have you lost your memory, but you''re looking for Nangong Qianyue!"

 Chapter 2274

    Doudou has cleaned Nangong Qianyue''s side, so she knows her true character. She was most dissatisfied with Lan Bai looking for this woman. She felt that Lan Bai was blind at the time.


    Lan Bai touched both sides of the nose, and said seriously: "I regarded her as Xia Qi''s substitute, and I still love Xia Qi."


    "Oh, substitutes. Then you found a bunch of substitutes, have you touched them?" Doudou asked as if interrogating a prisoner.


    Lan Bai shook his head, and said seriously: "I haven''t touched it. I only have her."


    "Okay, barely passed the test, it''s still the same problem, the child''s surname is Xia Qi, do you have any objections?" Thirteen stared at Lan Bai''s face.


    She wouldn''t really let their child have the surname Xia Qi, it just depends on Lan Bai''s attitude. After all, Doudou said that the blue and white after amnesia has half of the bad habits of those domineering presidents.


    If I don''t help their family Xia Qi get rid of this guy now, Xia Qi doesn''t know how she will be bullied after marriage. She wouldn''t joke about her best friend''s happiness.


    "I..." Seeing that Thirteen had no intention of backing down, Lan Bai looked at Xia Qi and the child again, and a little bit of confusion surged in his heart.


    Logically speaking, he is a man, and it is very abnormal for his children not to have his surname, but thinking of Xia Qi''s experience back then, he felt very sorry for her.


    If it wasn''t for his scumbag. How could Xia Qi raise a child by herself?


    So it was his fault that Xia Qi Xiaobai, Xiao Lan and Xia Qi had the last names. Does the second child also have the surname Xia Qi?


    Forget it, it was her fault, so he should make it up.


    After thinking about it over and over again, Lan Bai finally nodded and said, "Okay, this matter will follow your request, and the surname is Xia."


    "No regrets?" Thirteen asked.


    Lan Bai shook his head, "I don''t regret it, she gave birth to me, it''s normal for me to treat her well."


    Thirteen was satisfied now, nodded and smiled, "Okay, I have no problem here."


    Qin Ning received Shisan''s clear eyes, and nodded in agreement, "I have no problem here. Then... we passed this matter, and then everyone agrees?"


    "Ask Xia Qi." Dulong looked at Xia Qi.


    Ming Feifei smiled, patted Dulong''s shoulder and said: "You are stupid, she was nervous just now, what does that mean? She is already super afraid of someone, okay! Let''s help her decide."


    So, the next thing is that the elders are discussing the time to choose a day.


    Qin Ning looked at Xia Qi and Lan Bai, and leaned her head on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder. She was very happy that Xia Qi also had a good home.


    Watching Xia Qi take care of her children these years, she would think of many things, and now that Xia Qi and Lan Bai have settled their feud, she is sincerely happy.


    After Xia Qi and Lan Bai''s marriage was finalized, they announced the good news in both the imperial capital and the North Kingdom at the same time.


    A group of people who sympathized with Nangong Qianyue emerged on Weibo. On the surface, they said they sympathized, but in fact they laughed at her more.


    Especially those ladies and big girls, they have already regarded Nangong Qianyue as the biggest joke in the circle, not only will write jokes to ridicule her, but also prepare small pictures, and post them together on Moments and Weibo.


    Seeing those photos, Nangong Qianyue was so angry that she went crazy in the room, she asked Lu Nannan for advice. But Lu Nannan couldn''t help her either.


    "The Mu family is standing behind Xia Qi. We can''t fight against the Mu family. Give up, Zuo is just a man, you can just look for it if you like. Three-legged toads are hard to find, and two-legged men are especially special." It''s easy to find, don''t you think so?" Lu Nannan persuaded Nangong Qianyue in this way.


    She also had no choice but to persuade her, she had no better idea.

 Chapter 2275

    After all, as the Weibo analyst said, Xia Qi brought the Mu family and the Lan family to marry. It is obviously more beneficial for Lan Bai to marry Xia Qi. No matter how good Nangong Qianyue is, it is impossible to compare with Xia Qi.


    The most important thing is that Xia Qi still has a blue and white child. Where the two children are, any man will choose Xia Qi.


    "But I''m not reconciled, I like Lan Yiran so much. I have been with him for four years, and I have given him all my youth." Nangong Qianyue said painfully.


    Lu Nannan sighed softly, and said helplessly to her best friend: "I can understand your feelings, but if you think about it carefully, you are Lan Yiran, what would you do? With Xia Qi''s conditions and the child, it is impossible for him to watch You. Especially if there is no emotional basis between you."


    "Why is there no emotional basis? What am I these four years? Tell me, what am I these four years? I love him so much... How can he be with that woman, how can he break my heart. " Nangong Qianyue shouted excitedly.


    "I know, I know everything. But it''s useless for you to yell at me. They have already said that they will be together. Are you going to bombard the Lan family with weapons, or destroy the Mu family? You can''t even do it. This time, I can only swallow my anger, understand? This is the reality, and there is nothing you can do if you deny it." Lu Nannan rubbed her temples.


    She is a rational person, if she thinks it is not worth persisting, then there is no need to continue to persist. It is more beneficial to put water in early.


    "I don''t want to give up. No matter what you say, I won''t! I won''t give up!" Nangong Qianyue hung up the phone and smashed the phone to the door.


    When her mobile phone touched the door, the sound was very loud, just in time for Nan Gongxiong and Mo Chunmei who came over to hear it.


    The two looked at each other, and rushed in to see Nangong Qianyue.


    "Daughter, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry, don''t cry! With your mother here, don''t cry." Mo Chunmei went over, hugged Nangong Qianyue, and gently comforted her.


    However, Nangong Qianyue cried more and more sadly, her voice trembled: "Mom... what should I do, I want to be with Lan Yiran, I only love him, I want to be with him. Please help Me, let me be with him, okay?"


    Mo Chunmei understood her daughter''s feelings, and she said distressedly: "Mom knows. But Lan Yiran has Mu''s family, and we can''t work hard. Be good and recover. We will help you find someone else and guarantee Treat you better than Lan Yiran, okay?"


    "No! I don''t agree! I only want Lan Yiran, please help me...I only want him, without him I will die. Mom and Dad, I will really die without Lan Yiran. Please help me Me, don''t let Lan Yiran marry that bitch, okay?" Nangong Qianyue''s eyes were already red from crying.


    Her feelings for Lan Bai are so persistent, even if he doesn''t love him, even if he wants to marry Xia Qi, he still wants to keep Lan Yiran by his side.


    Lan Yiran is the one she really loves, the man she wants most.


    "Qianyue, it''s impossible for you!" Nan Gongxiong interrupted his daughter in a deep voice.


    Nangong Qianyue held her face and stared at Nangong Xiong excitedly, "Dad, you know that I like Lan Yiran, you have always known that I like him, how can you say that we are impossible! I can''t live without Lan Yiran , I''m going to die, I''m really going to die. Dad... just help me and let me be with Lan Yiran, okay? I beg you. "

 Chapter 2276

    "Qianyue, you know that there is no way to help with this kind of thing. Lan Yiran doesn''t want you, so I can''t force him to marry you. And how about the Mu family, I lost to you a long time ago, You should understand that there is no way to turn this matter around. If you are obedient, Dad will help you find a more suitable marriage partner, okay?" Nan Gongxiong looked at his daughter helplessly.


    But Nangong Qianyue couldn''t listen to it at all, she shook her head vigorously, and said through gritted teeth: "Don''t...I don''t want...I don''t want to be with you, I don''t want to hear what you say. I just want to be with Lan Yiran, I just want to be with you. Lan Yiran! If you don''t let me be with Lan Yiran, then I will die! I just want to die!"


    Saying that, Nangong Qianyue broke free from Mo Chunmei, and then slammed into the wall like crazy.


    Mo Chunmei reacted quickly, hugged her daughter''s waist, and cried, "Qianyue, what are you doing? Do you want me and your father to suffer to death?"


    "I just want Lan Yiran. Mom and Dad, please help me, please, help me. I have never liked a man so much in my life, please help me. I... I beg you, I really beg you!" Nangong Qianyue struggled, as if she was crazy, she shouted heartbreakingly: "I want to be Mrs. Lan, I must be Mrs. Lan, obviously Lan Yiran said he would help me, he can''t betray me, how could he betray me!"


    "Okay, stop making trouble!" Nan Gongxiong is very irritable now, he doesn''t like the appearance of his daughter going crazy, she is extremely ugly.


    Seeing her husband yelling, Mo Chunmei said in pain: "She is already like this, can you stop being cruel to her. Do you really want to see our only child have an accident? What will happen if you help her get Lan Yiran? You just Are you so timid and afraid of getting into trouble? Okay, then you can be afraid, I am not afraid! I just want my daughter to be happy, other things are not important! I will find a way, even if it takes my life away, I will let me The daughter is with the man he likes, just wait and see!"


    "Can you stop making trouble at this moment? You know that I''m already irritable enough, so you can''t be more obedient? You can''t let her be an obedient child like everyone else?" Nan Gongxiong shouted irritably.


    This irritated Mo Chunmei, she glared at Nan Gongxiong angrily, and said coldly: "Oh, I think other women are better now. You despise our mother and daughter, don''t you? Okay, then leave it alone, you won''t want it in the future Regardless of our mother and daughter, it doesn''t matter to you if we die!"


    "Enough! When did I mean that. You woman is really unreasonable!" Nangong Xiong rubbed his temples, and wanted to turn around and leave, but saw Nangong Qianyue grabbing the corner of his clothes.


    Nangong Qianyue, who has been crying into tears, said: "Dad... Please... Please help me, please? You let me be with Lan Yiran, and I promise that I will be obedient in the future. I won''t I''m having trouble with you. I can''t do without Lan Yiran now, I''m going to die. I''m really going to die of pain. You...you help me."


    Couldn''t bear to see his daughter in such pain, Nan Gongxiong took a deep breath, and said to his daughter: "Okay, Dad will help you as much as possible, okay? Be good first, don''t hurt yourself, huh?"


    "Will Dad really help me?" Nangong Qianyue looked at Nangong Xiong excitedly.


    The man nodded, "Yes, I will help you, but this matter is not so easy to operate, you have to listen to my arrangement, understand?"

 Chapter 2277

    After Lanbai and Xia Qi''s wedding was finalized, it was time to choose a wedding room in Beiguo. After the two returned to China with their children, they chose left and right, and found that the old house of the Lan family was the most suitable, so they agreed with Mrs. Lan to decorate the master bedroom and use it as a wedding room, leaving the rest unchanged.


    Old Madam Lan really wanted to live with them. Seeing that Xia Qi didn''t object, and offered to decorate the wedding room, the old lady was very happy.


    One day when the family came back from a picnic, Lan Bai opened the car door to lead Xia Qi in, but saw Nangong Qianyue outside the door.


    Nangong Qianyue''s complexion is not good, Rouli''s face is full of paleness, she especially wears a light yellow skirt, which makes her weak and weak.


    "Yiran, I want to talk to you." Nangong Qianyue looked at Lan Bai directly, and said softly.


    Lan Bai looked at Xia Qi, "Do you want me to talk to her?"


    Xia Qi shrugged, and said indifferently: "Go, I have this confidence. You should also make it clear."


    Lan Bai nodded, watched Xia Qi and the old lady go in, and then came to Nangong Qianyue.


    Nangong Qianyue immediately shed tears when she met Lan Bai''s gaze, she said painfully: "Lan Yiran, you...you are really too much, do you know that?"


    "I know." Lan Bai nodded, "I failed you, I apologize."


    "What''s the use of apologizing, all I want is you from the beginning to the end. I... can we be together? I don''t mind being your little wife, as long as I can be with you. Please." Nangong Qianyue Holding Lan Bai''s hand, the emotion became more and more excited.


    Lan Bai pulled out his hand, took two steps back, and said in a deep voice: "Nangong Qianyue, I have no chance with you, not before, not even now, understand?"


    "I don''t understand! I really don''t understand! I have loved you for four years, and for more than four years, I have endured your fascination and been the best vase around you... But what did you do to me? Lan Yiran, How many four years does a woman have to waste. Please, don''t make me turn four years into a joke so cruelly, okay?" Nangong Qianyue first resented, then begged, she didn''t even know how she could become like this.


    She thinks that the existence of love is to make people lose themselves completely.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you what you want. For four years, it''s not a loss for you to follow me, isn''t it?" Lan Bai said indifferently.


    Nangong Qianyue shook her head, "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry, I need you to make up for me, I... I don''t want you to treat me like this, do you hear me, I need you to make up for me, I want you to make up for me with your feelings and your whole life I!"


    "I''m sorry, I won''t, and besides, you have stolen many projects of the Lan Group to the Nangong family all these years by my side?" He owes her.


    It was obvious that she approached him for a purpose in the first place.


    When Nangong Qianyue heard Lan Bai''s words, her face turned pale, and she said hoarsely, "You...you know everything?"


    "Of course, if there are some things that people don''t know, you have to do nothing. You know what you have done better than me, don''t you?" Lan Bai said indifferently.


    Nangong Qianyue couldn''t help shaking her head, "No, Yiran, listen to me. I... I did it a few times, and then I quarreled with my father because of you, so I didn''t do those things anymore. Please You must trust me, you must trust me, okay? I really love you."

 Chapter 2278

    "Love me? Nangong Qianyue, do you think I will really believe your words? Don''t you think your words are too fake?" Lan Bai stared at the teary-eyed woman opposite.


    Some people''s tears are worthy of trust, and some people''s tears are not. For example, the one in front of her is so fake that it makes people sick.


    "I really love you, Yiran, please, please believe me, please. I never thought of harming you, I never thought of harming you. In my heart, you are the most perfect existence, I I can''t wait to give you everything I have. Please... Please believe me. Don''t question my love for you, okay?" Nangong Qianyue knelt on the ground as she said, she was soft and weak, adding Kneeling, at this moment it is really uncomfortable to watch.


    But it was just uncomfortable, Lan Bai could no longer feel any sympathy for her, and even felt guilty.


    "Yiran... I know I did something wrong back then." Nangong Qianyue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said excitedly: "Is it because of those that you don''t want to be with me? If so, tell me I, really, I am willing to change. I just want to be with you, and I can give you the Nangong family. I am my father''s only child, and of course all his things must be left to me. You believe me... believe me, okay? it is good."


    "You mean, if I marry you, I can get those things from the Nangong family?" Lan Bai looked at the woman on the ground.


    Nangong Qianyue nodded, and even looked hopefully at the man in front of her, "Yiran, you will believe me, right? You are willing to believe me, too, right?"


    "Sorry, you''re overthinking. I, Lan Yiran, don''t need to rely on women to get power and money. What I need, I can get it myself." Lan Bai replied.


    When Nangong Qianyue heard this, she suddenly laughed. She looked at Lan Bai quietly, and asked word by word: "Don''t you think this is a bit false? If you were really so independent, you wouldn''t look for Xia Qi. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you¡¯re looking at the resources of the Mu family behind Xia Qi. Yes, she has Mu Yucheng and the Cheng family, but she¡¯s just their friend, and she can give you some cooperation cases at most. I can''t give you other things, okay? What I can give you is different, I belong to you, and the Nangong family belongs to you."


    "Hmph! You''re thinking too much." Lan Bai felt that the woman in front of him basically had no need to communicate, so he turned around as he spoke.


    Seeing this, Nangong Qianyue hugged his leg, looked up at him, choked up and said: "You can accept Xia Qi, why not accept me? And I''m humble enough, I don''t even want you to give me anything else, I just want you to give me a small status, a... a chance to be by your side. Please trust me, okay?"


    "I said, I don''t love you!" Lan Bai indifferently opened Nangong Qianyue''s fingers, then turned and walked towards the gate.


    Nangong Qianyue propped her hands on the ground, looked at the man''s back as he walked away, and sneered, "Okay, Lan Yiran, you are cruel enough, and you are heartless enough to me. Just wait, there will be retribution, There must be retribution for people like you. I... I will watch you cry one day, and watch you cry with that woman, understand?"


    Lanbai didn''t respond, pushed open the door and walked in directly.


    At this moment, the sky was suddenly overcast, and the thunder was rolling and rumbling, almost breaking everyone''s hearts.


    Nangong Qianyue knelt there, motionless.

 Chapter 2279

    After the thunderstorm fell, Nangong Qianyue was soaked through.


    The little bun who happened to be looking out the window on the second floor stared at Nangong Qianyue who was kneeling on the ground, and ran into his parents'' room with a thud, holding the door frame with his small hand, poking his head in, pursing his lips and saying, "Daddy, mom Mi, that bad aunt outside is still kneeling, what are you going to do?"


    Xia Qi looked at Lan Bai, frowned and said, "Didn''t you tell her well?"


    She didn''t sympathize with Nangong Qianyue, she just felt that there was no need to make such a scene.


    Lan Bai shrugged, let out a long breath, and said with some melancholy: "This matter has nothing to do with me. She is the demon herself. I can''t just accept all her demands just because of her. I will marry you." Come down, what do you say?"


    It means that he will never give other women a chance.


    Xia Qi was a little sweet when she heard this, but thinking of the heavy thunderstorm outside and Nangong Qianyue kneeling again, she was always worried that something would happen to this woman.


    "You have someone send her back. No matter what, she can''t have an accident outside the Lan''s house, otherwise it will affect all of us. What do you think?" Xia Qi looked at the man.


    Lan Bai is now his wife''s slave, so he can do whatever Xia Qi says.


    After the bodyguards of the Lan family went out, Nangong Qianyue looked up at them, with pain in the corner of her mouth, and sneered: "Okay, I understand! You wait, let Lan Yiran wait, I''m not so easy to bully!"


    After finishing speaking, she stood up and stumbled towards her car.


    She didn''t know what mood she was in to get into the car, but after she lay on her bed, she kept yelling, heart-piercing, full of hatred for Xia Qi and Lanbai.


    Why, why are these people so cruel.


    Just trample on her feelings? Do you just bully her like this?


    Well, she will definitely let them know that she, Nangong Qianyue, is an invincible rose and the number one lady in the North Country.


    Three days before the wedding, someone from the Xia family came to her.


    Xia Tian came up with a congratulatory gift, looking at Xia Qi, she was as white as ever, "Qi Qi, I am really happy to know you are married. My wedding with Li Sinan is coming soon, we have children, so... I hope I can touch your joy, okay?"


    Xia Qi rejected this woman, and she made it clear that Xia Rongsheng and Feng Shiyuan would come later.


    She doesn''t like them.


    "I''m sorry, Summer Shadow Queen. Our Lan family has its own rules, and we don''t want to invite too many people from the Northland to our wedding." Second Master Lan rejected Xia Qi before Xia Qi could speak.


    Some things Xia Qi said would be criticized by others, but when he, a senior of the blue family, said it, the effect was completely different.


    He didn''t want Xia Qi to be embarrassed, and the Lan family took care of all the problems.


    Hearing Second Master Lan''s words, Xia Tian''s face was slightly gloomy, and he said with a little disbelief: "Second Master Lan, we...we are sisters, so we can''t appear at the wedding?"


    "You are just half-brothers, not that close. Besides, we don''t want to be with people of the Li family''s Xia family level. You know the level of the Lan family''s wedding this time, don''t you?" Second Master Lan said again.


    This is to tell Xia Tian that the Li family and Xia family are not up to standard.


    Xia Tian pursed her lips, she understood the truth, the Lan family is a top wealthy family, and the Mu family and Cheng family behind Xia Qi are also top. How could these top wealthy families easily contact people from the middle class or even the middle and lower class wealthy families?


    In the final analysis, the Li family was not worthy of her natal family.

 Chapter 2280

    Xia Tian feels wronged, but what can he do? Even if she wronged the other party now, she would not agree to come in.


    I saw a few tears hanging on Xia Qi''s face, and said to Xia Qi in a hoarse voice: "Qi Qi, I really want to bless you, but my family is not in a good position, I... I am really uncomfortable. I should be more Work hard and be as good as you are, right?"


    She also wanted to sell a wave of pity, so that Xia Qi would agree to her participation in the wedding.


    But she miscalculated Xia Qi''s hatred and overestimated her acting skills, Xia Qi would not care about what she said at all.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want you to show up. It''s my own decision to marry the Lan family. From the day I left, your Xia family removed me, and my household registration is not even in your household registration book. There is no need for us to communicate. Isn''t it?" Xia Qi asked.


    Xia Tian was speechless, yes, they kicked Xia Qi out of the Xia family early, this was a wrong choice.


    If they knew that Xia Qi could marry into a wealthy family one day, they would never have kicked her out.


    "There is no medicine for regret in the world, please think about it." Xia Qi said again.


    The words have already reached this level, what else can Xia Tian do. She can''t afford to be a demon, she can''t beat Xia Qi at all. If you want to get close, people don''t accept it.


    The only way to get some respect is to leave decently.


    Xia Tian thought for a while, took a deep breath, and then said: "Qiqi, I understand. No matter what, I still bless you and hope you can be happy."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Tian nodded, turned around with some pride, and stopped entanglement.


    This kind of summer is more or less worthy of Xia Qi, she smiled faintly at her back, "At least it can be saved a little bit."


    Lan Erye also said: "Yes, the daughter raised by the Xia family has a bit more integrity than their own."


    He didn''t tell Xia Qi that in the past few days, the Xia family and his wife had actually quarreled with the Lan Group several times. They were stalkers who wanted to attend the wedding, and Lan Bai respectfully called them father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Naturally, Lan Bai would not agree. As for them, they sat quietly at the Lan''s Group. If Lan Bai hadn''t suppressed the reporters and media, Xia Qi would have known about it.


    Lan Erye also felt that there was no need to let Xia Qi know about this matter, it sounded too annoying and totally unreasonable.


    "Qiqi, you are a pregnant woman, there is no need to take this kind of thing seriously in the future, so do whatever they like." The old lady Lan came over, she didn''t know what Xia Tian said, but guessed that they came to add trouble to Xia Qi.


    "Well, I don''t care about them. Don''t worry, grandma." Xia Qi smiled at Mrs. Lan.


    In her life, after her mother left, her family affection was missing for many years, but she slowly found it back when she met Qin Ning. Now the Lan family gave her absolute love, which made her truly see the power of family affection. She is very happy, and she also hopes that it can continue like this in the future.


    The day before the wedding, Xia Qi and Lan Bai had already arrived at Dream Island.


    Now that the island has completely belonged to Xia Qi, the old lady waved her hand, bought it, and gave it to her beloved granddaughter-in-law as a wedding gift.


    For this reason, the women in the northern country are crazy. I don''t know how many people envy Xia Qi for having such a good grandma.


    Qin Ning and his wife were the first to come here, and they also brought gifts, so they had to arrange in advance, so the rest were handed over to Mu Yufeng, and the couple came first.


    In the evening, other guests came over one after another, and Xia Qi''s single night was held on the island.

 Chapter 2281

    "My wife is pregnant, if you dare to let her drink, I will break your legs!" Lan Bai looked at Dulong and threatened.


    Dulong raised his eyebrows, with a face full of indifference, he said: "Are we going to be afraid? I''m in my natal family now, you can''t do anything to me."


    "Aren''t you my brother? Besides, you''re a man, what are you doing on a woman''s single night, get over here!" Lan Bai gritted his teeth, feeling irritable looking at the wife slave Dulong.


    He also wants to guard his wife, but his wife won''t let him guard him now, how can this be broken?


    "It''s impossible to roll over, I walk upright, besides, roll this kind of thing, I have to do it with my wife. Looking for you? I don''t care about sex." Dulong raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Lan Bai was about to explode, "I don''t want to have sex with you either!"


    "That''s good. Our goals are the same. If we really dislike each other, it''s still very good." Dulong smiled.


    But at this time, Emily suddenly writhed in her stomach, covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom.


    Everyone looked at Emily like this, and turned their heads to look at Dulong.


    "Pregnant again?" Doudou asked.


    Dulong smiled, "It should be."


    "Your combat effectiveness in the past two years has been too strong. One in a year and a half. Consider the pressure on everyone." Doudou joked.


    Their family''s old Gu has been bringing up the second child these days, and she really can''t bear it.


    "We like children." Dulong replied naively.


    Doudou thought to herself, she also likes children, but she can''t get them if she likes them, she is also very helpless.


    After Emily vomited out, the look in Dulong''s eyes was not so friendly. She pointed to Lanbai and ordered directly, "Follow him, I don''t want to look at you again!"


    "Honey, I''ll keep you safe." Dulong almost wagged his tail.


    Emily rolled her eyes so angrily, "I''m tired of looking at you now. Go away!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t bother me first, can I go? As long as you don''t bother me, I can do anything." The wife slave Dulong was afraid that Emily would be unhappy, so he immediately walked towards Lanbai.


    And now it''s the turn of Lanbai Pit Dulong.


    The two men were fighting all the way, causing several women to sit together and laugh.


    Without a man, Doudou went to close the door, Emily rubbed her stomach, and looked at Qin Ning sadly, "How did you persuade Mu Yucheng not to have children? I feel like a rabbit now, a litter Giving him a whole litter, there is no freedom at all."


    "Pfft...that''s the description." Doudou smiled.


    Qin Ning was also laughing, but she said seriously: "Maybe I have Mu Yufeng and Ming Feifei here to share the pressure of growing the Mu family, plus it''s really tiring to have a baby?"


    Emily supported her forehead, thinking of Dulong''s situation, feeling inexplicably melancholy, "It''s over, I''m going to accept my fate."


    "Seeing you... I have to ask classmate Xia Qi, after giving birth this time, will I continue to give birth?" Ming Feifei asked with a smile.


    The Lan family also only has a single seedling, Lanbai. Logically speaking, they should also want to have more children.


    Xia Qi rubbed her stomach, thought about it carefully, and said with a disillusioned expression, "It''s good if I really want to have a baby, at least I don''t have to work so hard."


    This has another meaning. After the women understood it, they collectively slapped the table and laughed wildly.


    Then everyone agreed that what Xia Qi said made sense. Pregnancy meant a one-year rest period. Giving birth was a bit painful, but at least they were not so tired.


    All night, the women talked about the wedding, about married life, and finally everyone fell asleep in a big bed.

 Chapter 2282

    In the early morning of the next day, Xia Qi and the others were putting on makeup to prepare for the wedding. And the little ones gathered together to discuss how to give Xia Qi a gift.


    Chen Simo and Liya''s child, Chen Xi, made an appointment to send flowers by air, and she went to the beach to pick them up in person.


    But on the way back, passing through a small forest, she heard two people talking.


    It was Nangong Qianyue and a fat woman.


    Nangong Qianyue said: "What are you afraid of? I let you do it to ensure that nothing will happen. You trust me and I won''t cheat you."


    "But I''m really afraid, what if they know that I made you a bride and get angry on the spot?" The fat woman was still worried.


    Nangong Qianyue sneered, "When they know, I have already finished my oath with Lan Yiran. No one dares to stop, let alone anyone succeed, understand?"


    "I understand, I understand, but..." The other party still didn''t dare.


    "Have you forgotten that your husband still owes me money? If you want me to settle the debt with you, you must listen to me and use this medicine immediately, understand?" Nangong Qianyue stuffed the small medicine bottle into the woman hands.


    Although the woman was in a difficult situation, she could only endure it when she thought that the trash at home owed so much money to Nangong Qianyue.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Xi covered her mouth, quickened her pace, and rushed back to the wedding hotel.


    "Mommy, Aunt Xia Qi, you have to be careful, someone wants to be a demon." Chen Xi stood there panting, looking at Xia Qi and Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning exchanged glances with Liya, walked over, knelt down and pressed Chen Xi''s shoulder, and asked in a low voice, "Who is it, do you know?"


    "It''s the woman who competed with Aunt Xia Qi for Uncle Lan. She looks like a devil, so annoying." Chen Xi replied.


    "Nangong Qianyue?" Qin Ning looked back at Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi''s hands tightened slightly, and she looked at herself in the mirror with cold eyes, "It should be her. Before we returned to China, she knelt outside the door looking for Lan Bai and cried. I thought she would give up after that time. It seems that she I''m preparing to recruit later."


    "Don''t be afraid, she has tricks, and we have ways to dismantle them." Qin Ning blinked and looked at Shisan.


    Thirteen smiled, "I''m about the same size as Xia Qi, come on, I''ll change clothes to confuse her."


    "You mean..." Xia Qi looked at Qin Ning and Shisan.


    "Most likely she wants to make a switch and let her become you. Then we will help her make the first switch." Qin Ning said.


    Xia Qi nodded, she agreed with this operation.


    So, when Nangong Qianyue was preparing to trap Xia Qi, Qin Ning and the others were already silently preparing a countermeasure.


    The wedding music sounded, and Nangong Qianyue, who had already changed into a so-called wedding dress, sat there with a veil on her head, quietly waiting for them to come in.


    The fat woman just said that everything went well, but she really didn''t expect it. She thought there would be some disturbances, and there was even a plan B in preparation, but she didn''t expect it to go smoothly beyond her imagination.


    "Qiqi, I''m getting ready to go out. Are you nervous?" Qin Ning came in, stood beside Nangong Qianyue, and asked with a smile.


    Nangong Qianyue shook her head, she didn''t dare to speak, her voice was completely different from Xia Qi''s, once she spoke, she would be recognized.


    She is also afraid.


    "Qiqi, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Ning asked intentionally.


    Nangong Qianyue shook her head, but still didn''t dare to speak.


    Qin Ning knew that Nangong Qianyue was afraid of being exposed, so she smiled and said, "Okay, then I won''t force you to talk, you are a newlywed now. I can understand being nervous. But don''t be so nervous at the wedding that you don''t know how to move your legs. .¡±

 Chapter 2283

    Nangong Qianyue nodded, thinking at the same time that Qin Ning was nothing more than that, everyone said she was smart, but she didn''t see how smart this woman was at all. She should be easily recognized, but she didn''t notice it?


    Is the veil day easy to use?


    "I''ll help you out. Now that you''re pregnant, you have to be more careful." Qin Ning stretched out her hand.


    Nangong Qianyue continued to nod, while holding Qin Ning''s hand, she got up and followed her out.


    Qin Ning''s movements were very slow, she specially adjusted her pace, firstly, not to make Nangong Qianyue suspicious, and secondly, to give time outside to prepare.


    The wedding march continued to play. Everyone listened to the music and looked back at Qin Ning and the others.


    "Don''t be nervous, today will be the most unforgettable day for you, understand?" Qin Ning gently patted Nangong Qianyue''s hand.


    Nangong Qianyue smiled lightly, but still did not answer.


    Xiao Baozi and the others sprinkled petals in front, and Nangong Qianyue saw the blue and white outline from the hazy shadow of the veil. She was very excited at this moment, as if she had seen her happy life after marriage.


    She thinks that the most successful day in her life is today.


    But just when she was about to get close to Lan Bai, another bride appeared beside Lan Bai.


    She paused on her feet and turned to stare at Qin Ning, which meant she was asking Xia Qi what was going on with her.


    Qin Ning smiled, let go of Nangong Qianyue''s hand, and then grabbed her veil, "Are you wondering why there is still a bride?"


    Nangong Qianyue didn''t answer, but her heart suddenly hit her throat. She vaguely felt that there must be something wrong with Qin Ning. Maybe they are preparing a conspiracy?


    They already knew she wasn''t the bride? impossible!


    Nangong Qianyue thought for a while, then began to shake her head again, she felt that it was not so easy to figure it out.


    "It seems that you think we are stupid?" After Qin Ning finished speaking, she raised her hand, and all the veils on Nangong Qianyue''s head fell off.


    When her face appeared in front of everyone, the old lady Lan was the most excited.


    "Nangong Qianyue, why are you here? This is my grandson''s wedding, why did you come here in a wedding dress!" Isn''t it unpleasant to come to her grandson?


    This woman is really troublesome, it made him mad.


    Nangong Qianyue looked at Mrs. Lan, she simply stopped pretending, and replied angrily: "Why can''t I come? I am Lan Yiran''s real fiancee. This wedding should be between me and him, not Xia Qi and him. Yes. You people are all sorry for me, I want to hate you!"


    "No one is sorry for you, Lan Yiran doesn''t like you, I made it clear before, it''s you who can''t figure it out, it''s you who want to be a demon, you make yourself hate by everyone, do you still want to come here and blame us all? "Lady Lan asked angrily.


    Nangong Qianyue roared in dissatisfaction: "I didn''t make everyone hate me. It was you who were sorry for me, your Lan family who was sorry for me, and Lan Yiran who was sorry for me. How many four years can a woman waste? I will waste it now on Lan Yi Ran for four years. Don''t you want to compensate me? How can you not compensate me? How can you be so cruel, I hate you all!"


    "Hate whatever you want!" Lan Bai said coldly.


    Hearing this, Nangong Qianyue''s tears fell again. She has long regarded shedding tears as a habit, no matter who she is to, she always does this.


    At this moment, she felt wronged. She pointed to Lan Bai and said, "I want to hate you very much, but what should I do, I... I can''t really hate you."

 Chapter 2284

    "Lan Yiran, tell me, how can I truly forget you. Do you know how much I like you? I... I lost the crown for you. I was originally the princess of the North Kingdom, I I used to be surrounded by stars, but because of loving you, I became what I am now. I...I really hate you! You pay me back my life, you give me back my love, you give me back my heart Give it to me." Nangong Qianyue shouted excitedly.


    Deep in her heart, all her changes were due to Lan Yiran, she was no longer like herself, and Lan Yiran had to be responsible for her.


    "I never ruined your life, it was you who ruined it yourself, you should compensate yourself, understand?" Lan Bai stared at her with serious eyes.


    Nangong Qianyue held her head and shook her head vigorously. She didn''t want to hear what Lan Bai had to say. She needed a vent now. She had to find the person who made her become like this.


    Just in time, she met Xia Qi''s exquisite face when she looked up.


    All resentment and anger surged, and she roared: "Xia Qi, you bitch, you killed me. You took my happiness away. Why didn''t you pass out? Why did you come out in a wedding dress? Why didn''t you go die!"


    Xia Qi took Lan Bai''s hand, stood there gracefully, looked at the woman calmly, and sneered, "Why should I die? I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I die? Also, Lan Yiran is Mine. We were together a long time ago. If he is really sorry, it must be me, understand?"


    "I don''t understand! I don''t even understand. I only know that you bitch robbed me of my happiness, and I won''t make it easier for you. I will definitely make you regret it! Today is the time to make you regret it!"


    Nangong Qianyue shouted, and at the same time took out a small silver flare gun held in her waist, and shot it at the sky.


    Then I saw a muffled sound coming from the sky.


    Xia Qi and Lan Yiran looked at each other, and at the same time looked at Nangong Qianyue.


    At this moment, the woman''s smile was distorted, she pointed at Xia Qi, and shouted with a ferocious face: "Do you think that if I didn''t make you faint, this matter is considered complete? No! It''s not finished at all. Listen, I''m now Let you know, my real plan, I will take back the man I love. You and other women will never want to have him!"


    The woman''s sharp voice cut across the sky like a knife, tearing a small gap in the sky.


    Not long after, everyone saw a helicopter appearing in the sky.


    "Lan Yiran, Xia Qi, have you seen this? This is my wedding gift to you, just wait and see. I will make you regret your indifference to me today. I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy, let you I know I''m not that easy to mess with!" Nangong Qianyue pointed at Xia Qi, her eyes were already red, like an angry beast, looking extremely scary.


    Xia Qi smiled, tilted her head and said, "Okay, you are amazing, shall we send you a little flower?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Nangong Qianyue frowned, thinking that her helicopter had already arrived here, why Xia Qi and the others were not nervous.


    Xia Qi smiled, and said calmly: "Why should I be afraid, it''s obviously your unlucky thing."


    "We are unlucky? How ridiculous, Xia Qi, you can see clearly, this matter cannot be our unlucky, understand?" Nangong Qianyue shouted confidently.


    Xia Qi took a deep look at this woman and thought she was ridiculous.

 Chapter 2285

    "Nangong Qianyue, in your eyes, the Mu family is extremely stupid, right?" Xia Qi asked.


    "Hmph, how the Mu family has nothing to do with me! I just want my happiness now!" Nangong Qianyue gritted her teeth and shouted.


    Xia Qi smiled, "Your happiness is not him, you''d better be sober, I''m telling you for the last time, be sober, understand?"


    "Hmph, it''s you who should wake up! Xia Qi, you just wait to die. I''ll let you see how strong and powerful I am now!" Nangong Qianyue smiled pervertedly.


    Xia Qi couldn''t help shaking her head, and said to the woman: "The saddest thing is a woman like you who can''t understand what''s wrong with her."


    "I''m not sad! I''m making all of you sad now!" Nangong Qianyue raised her hand and gestured to the top of her head.


    Then I saw a big net falling from the helicopter.


    However, the speed at which the net fell was not so fast, and everyone avoided it after a glance.


    The pilot of the helicopter seemed to understand the problem below, and he continued to release the net, but the people below were already prepared, and their nets could not touch the people below.


    "Wait, you all wait, me! Me!" Nangong Qianyue pointed at Xia Qi and wanted to say something terrible in a sharp voice, but suddenly she was hit on the head with a stick.


    She turned her head and looked at Jiang Nan who had a bad face, "You...you..."


    "Aren''t you bothering me? Get down quickly. We are here to see the wedding, not to see you as a monster!" Jiang Nan walked over, kicked Nangong Qianyue, smiled coldly, and turned back Make gestures with Qin Ning.


    Then I saw Qin Ning gesturing to the people behind him.


    And after the huge airflow from the sky came over, everyone saw a few more helicopters, and these helicopters carried the logo of the Mu family, and they seemed to have come early.


    "Idol, have you prepared the helicopter?" Xia Qi looked at Qin Ning in surprise.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and smiled, "There are some things that I like to guard against, and must be prepared in advance."


    Yes, although they were attending the wedding at Lan''s house, both Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng felt that there were some things that needed to be prepared in advance. Leaving aside the enemies of the Lan family, some of the people Xia Qi provoked before may take revenge.


    So they sent a few helicopters to prepare, and at the same time they asked Cheng Yun to prepare the plane.


    Even if Nangong Qianyue finds mercenaries, they will not be afraid.


    "Amazing!" Xia Qi blinked, and understood why Qin Ning was so confident that nothing would happen to her wedding. She had already prepared for it, so how could something happen now?


    Next, Xia Qi and Lan Bai started their wedding with the blessings of everyone, while Nangong Qianyue was tied to a log by Jiang Nan''s people, and simply thrown into a plane, ready to be released to a small island dedicated to mental illness.


    And Nan Gongxiong, who was waiting outside to be picked up, couldn''t see his daughter for a long time, and began to worry. But as soon as his people left, they were ambushed when they went to look for Nangong Qianyue.


    Nan Gongxiong didn''t really realize it until after he was arrested. He was no match for the Mu family and the Lan family. His so-called tricks were actually extremely pitiful and useless at all.


    ...


    At the wedding, Lan Bai held Xia Qi''s hand, smiled with his lips curled up, and said to him: "Would you like to be with me forever and never separate?"


    "Of course. Are you willing to never leave me?" Xia Qi also asked back.


    Lan Bai hugged her and said with a smile: "Of course, I am willing too."

 Chapter 2286

    On the day Qin Ning turned 30, she woke up early in the morning and suddenly froze. She lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling, and then at the man next to her.


    She frowned, closed her eyes, and thought melancholy, what happened to her? How could you sleep with a man?


    Isn''t she only eighteen years old? Why is she lying next to this man?


    It''s a dream, it must be a dream!


    After some psychological hints, Qin Ning suddenly opened her eyes, but when she turned her head, she could still see the man''s magnified handsome face, and even feel his breath, that warm breath, which made people feel The sky is falling.


    She twisted her body, but found that there were men''s hands around her waist. The feeling of rough fingers touching her skin was not annoying, but it was a little uncomfortable to get used to.


    Qin Ning swallowed, but finally said, "Hey, wake up!"


    Mu Yucheng spent an extremely crazy night with Qin Ning last night. He had slept until now, if Qin Ning hadn''t called him, he really wouldn''t have woken up.


    The man''s voice in the morning was extremely pleasant and alluring. He stared at Qin Ning and asked in a low voice, "I''m here, wife, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Ning frowned, pushed Mu Yucheng away, and said in a deep voice, "Who is your wife?"


    Seeing that Qin Ning was angry, Mu Yucheng quickly sat up, stared blankly at the little wife opposite, and said softly, "Honey, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m not your wife!" Qin Ning crossed her arms, and only then noticed that she had no clothes on her body. And there were marks left by the man on her arms, as well as on her chest, not to mention her waist.


    At this moment, her legs were still sore and weak. She clenched her fists and hit her head lightly, unable to believe what she had experienced.


    "What happened to you last night?" Qin Ning held his forehead, not daring to look at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng stood there in a daze, staring blankly at the little woman in front of him, something was wrong with his wife.


    After they were intimate before, they would hug each other every morning, and after Xiaoyi was gentle, they even continued to do some things uncontrollably.


    But today is strange, she looks at him so strangely. As if they never knew each other.


    What''s going on?


    "Qin Ning, you are my wife, do you know?" Mu Yucheng asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Ning opened his eyes wide, grabbed the quilt to cover his body, then tilted his head and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, okay? I''m only eighteen years old. How could I be your wife? I haven''t reached the legal marriage age yet!"


    When Mu Yucheng heard this, his eyes darkened immediately, and he said seriously: "Qin Ning, you are not eighteen years old."


    "Nonsense, I''m not eighteen years old, what am I? I just celebrated my eighteenth birthday last night, and today is my first day of eighteenth." Qin Ning waved his hand, Mu Yucheng was deceiving her. expression.


    However, Mu Yucheng is feeling uncomfortable at the moment, and Qin Ran''s memory seems to be a little messed up.


    He rubbed between his brows, stretched out his hand, and said word by word, "Qin Ning, you are thirty years old."


    "Are you kidding me? How could I be 30 years old, I''m only 18 years old! Don''t use this trick to deceive girls." Qin Ning cursed angrily, and then several other faces appeared in her mind, and she pointed at Mu Yu Cheng, "What did Brother Fang Xu do? Did you snatch me from him? Did you drug me last night?"


    Qin Ning was a little scared. Thinking of this possibility, her whole heart trembled. In her current memory, she is Fang Xu''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 2287

    "Qin Ning, Fang Xu is dead." Mu Yucheng reminded.


    Qin Ning''s eyes suddenly tightened, and he stared at Mu Yucheng excitedly, "What did you do to him? Who are you? How could you kill Brother Fang Xu? You...you bastard!"


    Seeing Qin Ning''s emotions so agitated, Mu Yucheng also felt uncomfortable, but he was not jealous. He could tell that Qin Ran''s memory was still at the age of eighteen. He couldn''t force her to accept him, he had to take it slowly. Help her regain her memory.


    "Qin Ning, if I have evidence to prove that you are thirty years old, what do you think if I am sure that you are married to me?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    "What evidence do you have?" Qin Ning stared at Mu Yucheng suspiciously.


    Mu Yucheng got up and got off the bed.


    When Qin Ning saw his body, she immediately covered her face with her hands. She found that Mu Yucheng''s figure was really good, the kind that felt blood vessels swell just by looking at a back-up.


    She was only eighteen years old, how could she become a pervert?


    Qin Ning felt ashamed of herself, but she didn''t hold back, and would casually visit Mu Yucheng.


    "Would you like to check it online? When was your eighteenth year?" Mu Yucheng asked.


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng, thought for a while, and replied, "This year should be 2002, right?"


    Mu Yucheng shook his head, found the laptop on the side, put it back before Qin Ning bought it, and continued to explain in a low voice: "It''s 2020, do you understand?"


    "How...how could it be?" Qin Ning couldn''t believe it. She curled her lips and said suspiciously, "You must be lying to me."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t lie to you! You check it yourself, all the network information can be found here, you use the system you know to investigate, and then go to the people you know. I will find other evidence for you!" Said As he spoke, Mu Yucheng picked up the white shirt on the ground and put it on gracefully, his peripheral vision would fall on Qin Ning''s face from time to time.


    At this moment, Qin Ning was already surfing the Internet. After she found out that this computer system was different from her previous one, her heart was already pounding.


    Is it really 2020?


    But it''s strange, why doesn''t she remember? She only remembered that she was eighteen years old.


    After Mu Yucheng got dressed, he nodded elegantly to Qin Ning, and said at the same time, "I''ll go out to get the evidence, can you wait for me a little longer?"


    Qin Ning nodded, she was already overwhelmed by the webpage on this laptop.


    These web pages were similar to those she had used before, but there were some things she couldn''t understand. She was starting to get scared... She was so afraid that when she saw the end, it would actually be 2020.


    After the search engine was launched, Qin Ning saw a page with an introduction about her.


    After noticing that her husband Mu Yucheng was marked on it, she held her forehead and her breathing became heavy.


    Husband is Mu Yucheng? So this man just now was really her husband?


    what is the problem? Why did she have such a husband?


    Qin Ning felt her head hurt so much that she couldn''t think of anything. She put down her laptop and walked into the bathroom with a complicated mood.


    However, standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, Qin Ning hugged his head and screamed, how...how could this happen?


    She...how could she be someone else''s face?


    Who made her become like this?


    Is she still her? Or is it the same as in her personal novels, she crossed over, she was reborn? She was reborn in someone else when she was eighteen? But this is illogical.

 Chapter 2288

    Qin Ning felt that everything was more and more terrifying. She took a deep breath, and took another deep breath. She put her hands on the glass, and said silently in her heart, all this is a dream, she is definitely dreaming, it must be a dream Yes.


    Outside, Mu Yucheng walked over with their wedding photo, just in time to hear Qin Ning''s voice, he threw the wedding photo on the bed nervously, and immediately knocked on the bathroom door, he said, "Qin Ning, what''s wrong with you? Are you Isn''t it uncomfortable? You open the door quickly and tell me something, okay?"


    Qin Ning stared at himself in the mirror, frowned tightly, and said in a low voice, "I''m fine. You... who are you? Are you... that Mu Yucheng?"


    Hearing her deep voice, Mu Yucheng''s heart felt as if someone had caught him. He felt a little pain. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "I... I am Mu Yucheng, and I am your husband. Open the door, open the door Let me in, okay?"


    "You are not my husband! You are definitely not my husband." Qin Ning said in a daze.


    This face is not hers now, so how could her husband be hers?


    What happened to her? Why is she in Mu Yucheng''s room? Why does she have such a body?


    Qin Ning was so weak that she wanted to cry. She rubbed the center of her brows, blinked her eyes, and then took a deep breath.


    The man outside the door felt that Qin Ning was abnormal, and he was so nervous that he wanted to rush in immediately and take Qin Ning away.


    But he was afraid of scaring Qin Ning, so he kept himself as quiet as possible. She said, "Qin Ning...you...let me in, okay? No matter what happens, I will be by your side. I will face it with you. okay?"


    "I''m not your wife, this is not my face!" Qin Ning shouted to the door a little excitedly.


    When Mu Yucheng heard this, his heart wrenched and he replied seriously: "Believe me, Qin Ning, you are my wife. We have four children now, two girls and two boys. You don''t want to see them ?"


    Children, Qin Ning cares about children the most, Mu Yucheng thought, maybe he can use children to attract Qin Ning''s attention and make her believe in him?


    But Mu Yucheng didn''t know that Qin Ning''s mind was not as big as usual.


    She thought she was reborn and entered another Qin Ning''s body, which was not her body, nor her life.


    She kept tapping her head with her small fist.


    Mu Yucheng outside couldn''t hear his voice, and became more and more worried. The man said word by word: "Qin Ning, can you open the door? Don''t make me worry, okay?"


    "No, I''m not your Qin Ning, I''m another Qin Ning. I''m eighteen years old, I...I''m not your wife." Qin Ning shouted excitedly.


    She felt aggrieved, she was eighteen years old the night before, but why has she changed now, why did she enter someone else''s body.


    And Fang Xu... What happened to her brother Fang Xu?


    "Mu Yucheng, I...I''m really not your wife. I want to find Brother Fang Xu. You can send me to Brother Fang Xu and send me back to the Qin family, okay?" Qin Ning asked.


    "Qin Ning, I can promise you anything else, but I can''t do this one. You have to know... The Qin family is gone, and Fang Xu is gone too. I don''t know what your memory is like now, but I What I can tell you is that now you are my wife Qin Ning, the one who knew Fang Xu and came from the Qin family. I know everything you have experienced. I am willing to share with you slowly. Please open the door, okay Is it?" Mu Yucheng tried to coax.

 Chapter 2289

    "I...why should I believe you?" Qin Ning propped her hands in front of the mirror, staring at herself inside. Mu Yucheng''s voice was next to her ear, and she could hear the man''s worry.


    But now she is too messed up, she really doesn''t know how to judge these things. Should I trust the men outside?


    "I love you!" Mu Yucheng didn''t know what to say anymore, he really couldn''t think of anything other than saying that he loved her. He was so afraid of losing Qin Ning, so afraid of being separated from Qin Ning now.


    Last night was gluey like paint, are we going to separate completely today?


    Mu Yucheng didn''t dare to accept it, he said "I love you" over and over again, finally Qin Ning''s heart was moved inside.


    Qin Ning stood by the door, holding the door handle, took a deep breath, and finally opened the door.


    It may be that Fang Xu has never confessed his love to her over and over again, or it may be that his voice is good to hear her completely melted, and she really opened the door.


    Looking at the man outside the door, seeing his eyes staring at her uneasily, Qin Ning''s heart beat faster.


    "You..." Qin Ning opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    But Mu Yucheng rushed over and hugged her in his arms, so cautious and nervous.


    Qin Ning could almost hear the man''s heartbeat. She bit her lip lightly, and hugged the man''s back involuntarily.


    "Qin Ning, you are mine, and I am yours. Don''t doubt me or yourself, okay?" Mu Yucheng said softly, listening carefully, there was still a little uneasiness in his voice.


    After all, Qin Ning was moved. There was a voice in her heart that kept reminding her to feel sorry for the man in front of her.


    "That... you... you can let me go and let me change a suit of clothes, okay?" Qin Ning said.


    "Okay. I''ll help you." Mu Yucheng replied.


    "No, no, no!" Qin Ning quickly pushed him away, talking about changing clothes, it was still too private, and her current state of mind couldn''t accept Mu Yucheng''s actions like this.


    "Okay." Mu Yucheng didn''t force it, he guessed that Qin Ning would be nervous seeing him in his current state.


    Qin Ning turned around and found a set of comfortable clothes to put on, then went downstairs with Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t go to class today. Seeing his parents coming down at the same time, he rushed to Qin Ning first, opened his arms and said to Qin Ning, "Mommy, I''ll give you a good morning kiss."


    Twelve-year-old Mu Chengyu already has the shadow of Mu Yucheng, but his face is more delicate than Mu Yucheng''s. Qin Ning observed him carefully, and found that she was somewhat similar to his original face.


    So is the baby really hers?


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Chengyu asked suspiciously.


    Qin Ning recovered and smiled, "I''m fine."


    Then she hugged the baby and kissed it.


    "Mommy, I want it too!" Nannan came over.


    This little girl is the most similar to Qin Ning. She has completely inherited the excellent genes of her parents, but she is already a beauty embryo at a young age.


    When going out, someone would secretly take pictures of her, and Mu Yufeng even asked her if she wanted to debut.


    But this little girl is not interested in being a star, she is very ambitious and said that she will be a female president in the future.


    Qin Ning also smiled and said that her daughter wanted to be the boss and marry a younger brother in the future.


    But Qin Ning didn''t even remember.


    But when she saw the two children, she faintly regained some feeling, and believed that what Mu Yucheng said was that he had amnesia.


    "Mommy smells really good. I just like Mommy." Nannan smiled.


    And the other two young masters and young ladies of the Mu family were still playing with Chen Muyin over there.

 Chapter 2290

    Thirty-year-old Qin Ning is already a mother of four children. But it can''t be seen that she was married and had children at all, just looking at her face, she feels that she is still a Xiongan girl in her early twenties.


    Mu Chengyu noticed Qin Ning''s abnormality, exchanged glances with his own father, and vaguely understood something.


    So when eating breakfast, Mu Chengyu took the opportunity to say: "Mummy, I''m Mu Chengyu. These are brothers and sisters, we all came out of Mommy''s belly."


    Qin Ning looked at the eldest son and smiled, "Okay, I understand."


    "It''s strange that brother talks to Mommy. Has Mommy forgotten us?" Nannan is very smart, seeing that Qin Ning''s hugging posture is different from before, she can guess one, two, three.


    "Well, Mommy forgot about you. Can I give Mommy some time to tidy up, do you think of you?" Qin Ning looked at her daughter and smiled softly.


    She really loves children, the way she can look at them and be sure they''re falling out of her stomach.


    She thought that purely from this feeling, they were a family.


    Nannan is Mu Yucheng''s big baby, so she will naturally look towards her father at this moment. She held her small face, blinked her big deer-like eyes, and said sweetly to Qin Ning, "Mommy... you also want to When you think of Dad, don¡¯t forget Dad. Our Dad loves Mommy very much. Without Mommy, he would die. So Mommy must not let Dad die."


    After Qin Ning finished listening, she turned her head to look at Mu Yucheng.


    Of course she will not let him die, but the premise is to figure out what kind of state she is.


    "Mommy, is it okay? Can you think of Daddy and watch us grow up with Daddy? I dare say you will never meet a better man than him again." Nannan simply came to Qin Ning and grabbed Holding Qin Ning''s hand, shaking it slightly, blinking his eyes, he continued, "Of course, my dad will never find a better woman than Mommy. You are a match made in heaven and cannot be separated."


    Qin Ning was provoked by her daughter''s words and wanted to cry and laugh at the same time.


    I cry because my daughter is too cute, and I laugh because my daughter is cute.


    She thought now that these children were all hers, how lucky she was.


    "Mommy, can you promise me? I promise that I will always love Mommy and won''t find a boyfriend." Nannan took Qin Ning''s hand and continued to act like a baby.


    Qin Ning couldn''t stand her daughter being so cute. She nodded and smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you and try my best to think of your father. Is this okay?"


    "Wow, Mommy is the best. Mommy is indeed the best mommy in the world. I love Mommy the most, and I want to be with Mommy for the rest of my life." Little Lolita is so good to hear now .


    Qin Ning pinched her little nose and said with a smile, "You''re trying to trick me with a cute baby, aren''t you?"


    Little Lolita pursed her lips and smiled, "That''s right, I want to use it because Mommy eats it. If Mommy doesn''t eat this trick, I won''t have any other tricks to use in the future."


    Qin Ning liked her daughter''s voice very much. She hugged her and kissed her, and said with a smile, "Okay, Mommy promises to change back as much as possible, huh?"


    During the breakfast, Miss Mu was joking here, and Qin Ning''s mood became brighter and brighter.


    After it was over, Mu Yucheng took Qin Ning''s hand, and said softly, "I have an appointment with Chen Simo, you go to his hospital for a psychological examination, see if there is any way to help you recover your memory?"


    Qin Ning nodded. She did not refuse these, and she really wanted to see what went wrong with her.

 Chapter 2291

    Here in the hospital, Liya was undergoing a prenatal checkup. When she saw Qin Ning with her pregnant belly, she went up to say hello as usual and wanted to give her a close kiss.


    Qin Ning backed away because she didn''t remember her.


    Liya looked at Qin Ning strangely, and asked in doubt, "Ning, are you okay?"


    Qin Ning looked at her expression, then looked back at Mu Yucheng, "I know her too, right?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded and replied, "Yes, our mutual friend, Chen Simo''s wife Liya."


    "Mu Yucheng, she''s not my wife yet." Liya smiled, she had already realized that Qin Ning had lost her memory, that''s why she was so strange to her.


    But speaking of her and Chen Simo, they had never received their certificates. Lia''s thinking is different from that of ordinary women. In her opinion, a marriage certificate is not a guarantee. Even with that certificate, those who want to separate will still be separated in the end. True love and marriage must be managed with care.


    So Liya thought that if Chen Simo really loved her, he would always be with her even without a marriage certificate, and they would be fine.


    Facts have proved that Chen Simo is indeed the case. When they don''t have a marriage certificate, he will treat her and the child like a husband. This is their third child.


    Also a daughter.


    "Isn''t it my wife?" Qin Ning stared at Liya''s belly, wondering why she was pregnant again if she wasn''t his wife?


    "Yes, we are the best lovers, even better than wives." Liya approached with a smile and explained the reason in Qin Ning''s ear.


    After listening to Qin Ning, she understood Leah very well.


    "Well, if it''s amnesia, I''m willing to help you recover part of your memory, and I''m also in your life. Will you believe me?" Liya asked in a low voice.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Okay, thank you very much."


    With Liya, Qin Ning was more natural when facing Mu Yucheng than in the morning.


    When they went up to find Chen Simo, Chen Simo was processing Liya''s pregnancy test data. Seeing Qin Ning coming in, he smiled and said, "Come on, Qin Ning, sit down first."


    Qin Ning looked at Mu Yucheng and Liya, and sat opposite Chen Simo.


    "About your question, I''ve thought about it. It may be because of some reason that I lost my memory suddenly. It''s not a different body. Can you understand what I mean?" Chen Simo said.


    Mu Yucheng sent Qin Ning''s misunderstanding to him.


    Although there are many possibilities in this world, for Chen Simo, science is science, and there is no so-called body exchange in science, especially Qin Ning, who is eighteen years old, and Qin Ning, who is thirty years old. impossible.


    It can only be said that Qin Ning has lost his memory, and his memory remains at the age of eighteen.


    "But my face is not like this." Qin Ning touched her face, even though Mu Yucheng said that she had plastic surgery, she still felt weird.


    Her character won''t do plastic surgery.


    "It was your twin sister Ning Xin who disfigured you, and she did the plastic surgery afterwards. If you don''t believe me, you can look at Ning Xin''s photo." As he spoke, Chen Simo took out his ipad and found Ning Xin''s interview video from it. Next to her was cold.


    Qin Ning saw Ning Xin''s face clearly, and suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    She also has a twin sister?


    "Isn''t it unbelievable? It''s really hard to accept your current mental state, but Qin Ning, please rest assured that we will not deceive you. She is indeed your sister." Chen Simo observed Qin Ning''s expression, a little A little bit of psychological intervention.


    Qin Ning nodded, rubbed his brows and said, "Yes, it''s too much of an impact for me."

 Chapter 2292

    "I want to know how I got pregnant with Mu Chengyu back then?" Qin Ning thought of four children. Mu Chengyu was twelve years old, that is, she was born when she was eighteen.


    But her current memory is that she was just eighteen years old, how did she and Mu Yucheng get together?


    "Fang Xu gave you medicine. You entered Mu Yucheng''s room and had a one-night stand." Chen Simo said concisely, that''s all he knew, and he thought Qin Ning should be able to accept it.


    In fact, Qin Ning could indeed accept this result, but she still had too many things to figure out.


    But seeing Leng Han''s appearance in the video, she vaguely understood something.


    "It was Fang Xu who betrayed me, right?" Qin Ning asked again.


    Chen Simo glanced at Mu Yucheng, and then said frankly, "Yes, he is the one who betrayed you."


    Qin Ning took a deep breath. Although it was difficult to accept, it was not as difficult as imagined. Even now, she felt that she understood Mu Yucheng''s statement that Fang Xu was dead.


    Fang Xu deserved to die like that.


    "Can I try to restore my memory?" Qin Ning looked at Chen Simo.


    Now she really wishes to think of what happened after she was eighteen, what she experienced, why her twin sister wanted to disfigure her, and how she and Mu Yucheng fell in love.


    "You can try it. You lie there first, and I will help you hypnotize." Chen Simo got up and walked to the chair bed for psychotherapy.


    Qin Ning followed him, first took a look at Mu Yucheng, and then lay there.


    She closed her eyes gently, breathing slowly, following Chen Simo''s instructions, wandering her thoughts along with the music.


    "Now you feel tired. You are lying on a piece of green grass, looking up at the blue sky. A gust of wind blows gently and breaks up the clouds. It feels good and makes people happy." Chen Simo spoke slowly.


    Qin Ning imagined the current state following Chen Simo''s description.


    Then Chen Simo snapped his fingers and said beside her: "Now you have entered nineteen years old. Your nineteen years old is a bit painful, isn''t it?"


    He is guiding Qin Ning to recall something according to age.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, "I can''t see, I can''t see anything."


    Chen Simo frowned, and turned to look at Chen Simo with a little helplessness on his face.


    Why can''t I see it?


    "Twenty years old, imagine you are twenty years old, can you see the green grass?" Chen Simo reconstructed the picture.


    And Qin Ning''s brows were already knit together, and even small beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, "I... can''t think of it either."


    I can''t see the pictures of the nineteen and twenty years old, and basically don''t need to watch the later ones. Chen Simo knew that Qin Ning''s memory might be different from that of ordinary people.


    It''s really not that easy to help her get it back.


    Snapping his fingers again, Chen Simo said: "We came to that grassland again. You are lying on the soft grass, there is a slight wind, and... yourself. Now you can close your eyes and sleep quietly for a while , wait for the music to die, and then wake up."


    Qin Ning hummed, and slowly breathed lightly to the music.


    The music ended five minutes later. After Qin Ning opened his eyes, he immediately looked at Chen Simo, "Is it useful?"


    Chen Simo shook his head, and said apologetically, "Your memory may not recover so quickly, I don''t know why, let''s take it slowly."


    After speaking, Chen Simo opened the replay of the treatment just now, and asked Qin Ning to watch it first.


    If he didn''t show Qin Ning these things before, it''s different now. Qin Ning is in a state of amnesia and is not familiar with them. He thinks this will make Qin Ning feel better.

 Chapter 2293

    Sure enough, with Chen Simo''s operation, Qin Ning looked at them differently. She suddenly felt that these people made her very comfortable.


    After leaving the hospital, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng went to the former site of Qin''s family.


    Seeing the dilapidated appearance of the Qin family, Qin Ning couldn''t make waves in his heart.


    She walked around very calmly, and finally returned to Mu''s house with Mu Yucheng.


    But when he came back, he found that there were many more people in the villa.


    It turned out that they all knew that Qin Ning had lost his memory, so they rushed over together to help Qin Ning recover his memory.


    "Idol, do you remember? I am Xia Qi, your most loyal fan." Xia Qi rushed over first, grabbed Qin Ning''s hand, and introduced herself first like a little girl.


    Qin Ning looked at Xia Qi and smiled, "Sorry, I have no impression."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t have any memory now. I will have it later. I really don''t remember me, so it''s easy to handle." Xia Qi stood up straight as she spoke, and raised her hands to gesture for her two little guys.


    Two soft and cute little guys came up and stood beside Xia Qi, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Xia Qi stretched out her hand in a very formal manner, and said with great poise: "Hello, I am Xia Qi, and these are my two children Xia Bai and Xia Lan. It is our honor to meet you. May I ask Miss Qin Ning, Do you want to be friends with us?"


    Qin Ning nodded and smiled, holding Xia Qi''s hand, "I am willing."


    She likes Xia Qi''s liveliness very much. Speaking of which, it looks very familiar. She likes them, and of course she is curious why Xia Qi didn''t introduce her husband.


    Xia Qi noticed that Qin Ning seemed to be looking for her husband, touched her nose, and said with a little grievance: "Idol, you don''t know, I met a scumbag, and he abandoned his wife and son for his own selfish desires. This matter I will tell you about it later. In short, I am a super unfortunate little girl, and I need a lot of care from my idol, such as giving someone to sleep with me or something."


    "Pfft... that''s enough, Xia Qi, if you continue to act like this, Qin Ning thinks that we all have problems." Doudou came out, took Qin Ning''s hand, and said, "Student Qin Xiaoning, I should be your ten-year-old friend." A friend I met at the end of the eighth year. I am Doudou, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember, I remember you, it¡¯s fine if I pursue you.¡±


    "You''re still talking about me, and you''ll pursue me when you come up. You''re not afraid that your old Gu will get angry." Xia Qi reminded.


    "What about our old Gu, anyway, I don''t know that guy, you are not allowed to associate me with him, now I am looking for Qin Ning, and I only love our family Qin Xiaoning!" After Doudou finished speaking, she hugged Qin Ning''s face , Baji is a mouthful.


    Qin Ning knew that Doudou was joking, so she burst out laughing.


    Doudou raised her eyebrows and said to Xia Qi: "See, our Qin Xiaoning still likes me, right?"


    "Yes yes yes, I still like you. I like you very much!" Xia Qi made a grimace.


    In contrast, Ming Feifei and Shisan introduced themselves much simpler.


    The name Feifei came up in a well-regulated way: "Sister-in-law, I am your sister-in-law named Feifei, the wife of that bastard Mu Yufeng."


    And Thirteen smiled and said, "I''m Thirteen, Xia Qi''s best friend, and Feifei''s comrade-in-arms."


    "Hey, who is the bastard, who is the idiot!" Ming Feifei grabbed Shisan''s wrist and started to make trouble with her: "I can tell, you have been with that bastard Cheng Luo for a long time, and you have changed your state, yes no?"


    "Sure enough, the married Thirteen spilled water." Xia Qi also shook her head.

 Chapter 2294

    "What married Shisan, you...you are..." Shisan smiled, she thought that she should not be so inhuman, these two stinky girls are really staring at her and bullying her.


    "Slightly slightly slightly, I''m not wrong, Thirteen is the water thrown by the married daughter!"


    "I agree too!"


    Ming Feifei made funny faces at Shisan while talking to Xia Qi. It was originally a self-introduction event, but it was made lively by these two women.


    Mu Yucheng stood there quietly the whole time, carefully observing Qin Ning, for fear that she would not like these things and make her feel bad.


    However, Qin Ning turned around, gave her a bright smile, nodded and said, "It''s okay, I like them like this."


    Because of the commotion of the three of them, she also slowly entered their state, and at the same time confirmed Cheng Luo, Mu Yufeng, Dulong Emily, and Jiang Nan.


    Looking at them, she felt that her previous life was so rich, and she unexpectedly met so many interesting people at the same time.


    They had hot pot for dinner. Xia Qi was sitting next to Qin Ning. She was the liveliest one. After helping Qin Ning wash her belly, she said, "Idol, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it. We all work in this mode now. Getting along, I think it''s good, what do you think?"


    Qin Ning nodded, she also felt good, much better than she imagined.


    "Hey, I really like you." After Xia Qi finished speaking, she kissed Qin Ning again.


    Then there is no need for vinegar on the table.


    Xia Qi caught a glimpse of Mu Yucheng''s black face, waved her hands and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s really delicious. Why is the vinegar so delicious now? I already love this vinegar to death."


    "You like to be jealous, let them send you off." Mu Yucheng''s voice was sour.


    Xia Qi stuck out her tongue, pulled Qin Ning''s arm and said, "Look, your Mu is always a super big vinegar vat, what should we do, we will be drowned in vinegar."


    "It''s okay, I think Mu Yucheng is very kind here." Qin Ning explained for Mu Yucheng.


    "Oh, I found out, you are indeed husband and wife. You can''t help defending him, can''t you?" Xia Qi leaned over and asked Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning''s face turned red inexplicably, and was reddened by Xia Qi''s question.


    People who retain the memory of eighteen years old will have a personality similar to that of eighteen years old.


    So Qin Ning is shy and simple, she likes this feeling very much.


    Qin Ning puffed his cheeks, nodded and smiled, "Okay, don''t make fun of me."


    "It''s not a joke." Xia Qi put down her chopsticks and stared at Qin Ning seriously, expressing every word very clearly, "Idol, what I say next is serious, you must listen to me, understand ?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Okay, tell me."


    "Actually, I don''t think amnesia is important. The important thing is that we are all together. Do you think so?" she asked.


    Qin Ning nodded, yes, the feeling of being with friends and family is more precious.


    "So, we don''t worry about helping you retrieve your memory, and you don''t worry about rejecting your current life. You are Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng''s wife. If you think these things are not good, let Mu Yucheng re- I''ll chase you once. I think it''s good to have a new relationship at the age of thirty. What do you think?" Xia Qi continued.


    Qin Ning raised his brows slightly, not to mention, this feeling is really good.


    Talk about a new relationship, looking for a handsome guy like Mu Yucheng, she will not refuse.

 Chapter 2295

    "Come, come, tell us, Mr. Mu Yucheng, do you want to have a new relationship with our Qin Ning?" Doudou looked at Mu Yucheng and asked with a smile.


    Of course Mu Yucheng is willing, he looked at Qin Ning affectionately, "As long as she is happy."


    "Qin Xiaoning, are you happy? It''s a good thing that the handsome guy has pursued you a hundred times again. Tell me, do you want to make a fuss?" Doudou stared at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning''s cheeks turned red when Doudou looked at her, coughed lightly and said, "Okay, okay, I understand, I will obey your arrangement obediently, isn''t that good?"


    "That''s right, starting tomorrow, Mr. Mu Yucheng''s 100 tricks for chasing his wife will start." Doudou felt a bit like watching the excitement and not looking down on big things.


    But Mu Yucheng enjoys it. He actually prepares some small surprises for Qin Ning every year. They have been together for so long and their relationship shows mutual respect, and there are occasional small surprises.


    He loves Qin Ning and is willing to give her the best. Similarly, Qin Ning also loves him and always pays attention to his mood.


    Whether it''s love or marriage, the most important thing is to respect each other. Qin Ning feels the respect of Mu Yucheng, and she will give the same.


    Everyone had been arguing for a long time and stuffed Qin Ning with a lot of memories.


    Some Qin Ning didn''t eat into it, but she accepted some, especially about Mu Yucheng, she found a voice deep in her heart that kept telling her to let her take everything to heart, Mu Yucheng If he really loves her, Mu Yucheng will not treat her badly.


    After everyone left, Qin Ning began to worry about whether or not to have sex with Mu Yucheng.


    She stood in front of the master bedroom door, hesitated for a long time, but never went in.


    The little lolita came over, raised her head, her deer-like eyes were blinking, watery, and very agile, she said sweetly: "Mum, why don''t you go in? You don''t want to talk to Dad Do you want to sleep together?"


    Qin Ning looked down at her daughter, smiled, and said with some embarrassment, "Mummy... wants to drink."


    "But it''s so late, Mommy can''t drink any more. Mommy has to go in quickly to be with Dad. Dad''s embrace is super warm. I like it very much, and Mommy will like it too, right? ?" Little Lolita pushed Qin Ning, which meant to serve as an assist.


    "Mum, don''t be shy, old couples, you should hug and kiss often, so that you will grow more and more beautiful."


    Qin Ning was so provoked by her daughter''s words that she couldn''t laugh or cry. She suddenly felt that her daughter''s eloquence was not ordinary, and that doing pyramid schemes was definitely the kind of trick.


    "Mummy, why are you looking at me with such strange eyes? Is there any problem?" Little Loli scratched her head and looked at Qin Ning curiously.


    Qin Ning smiled, waved his hands and said, "It''s no problem, Mommy thinks your daughter is very smart."


    "It must be smart. Nannie has inherited all the advantages of Mommy, so be as happy as you want, hehe." Little Lolita blinked.


    Qin Ning smiled, and said to Nannan: "Come on, Mommy will take you back to your room to rest first, okay?"


    "Mommy doesn''t want to sleep with my little girl, and then don''t go into Daddy''s room, right? Then Mommy will be in trouble." Little Loli pouted her mouth, with an expression on her face that she had already seen through her mother.


    Qin Ning twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, and explained: "Little girl, you think too much, Mommy is not this kind of person. Mommy just takes the baby to sleep and coaxes you."


    "Well...well, I trust Mommy." Nannan nodded.

 Chapter 2296

    But when Qin Ning started to tell a short story, Nannan secretly took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Yucheng, calling her father to wait outside the door. If Mommy falls asleep, ask your dad to take Mommy out.


    "Mommy, actually I don''t like listening to this story anymore." Little Lolita became more energetic as she listened to it, and looked at Qin Ning with wide eyes.


    The corner of Qin Ning''s mouth twitched, "My little daughter doesn''t like hearing such stories anymore."


    "That''s right, my brother and I are both little geniuses. We don''t like to listen to it anymore. But I will like it very much if Mommy sings. Can Mommy sing a song for me?" Ning embraces.


    Qin Ning did not refuse, she hugged her daughter here, tilted her head and smiled, and said to her, "What do you want to hear, baby?"


    "It''s the song that Daddy and Mommy sang after their wedding, and Mommy sang it." Little Lori lifted the quilt as she spoke, stood up and said excitedly: "I still have a video of Daddy and Mommy getting married. Mommy Do you want to watch it?"


    This is also one of her routines, let Mommy watch the video, so that she can remember that Dad is better than him.


    Assisting her has always been serious.


    Qin Ning was also interested in watching her daughter talk about the video, she nodded, "Okay, then find out and watch it with Mommy."


    Little Lolita smiled sweeter when she heard this, and she said with a smile: "Then Mommy is waiting for me."


    After finishing speaking, she jumped out of bed, took out the dedicated baby computer, and then sat on the bed with her head resting on Qin Ning''s shoulder. Started the computer.


    "Mum, you must cover your little heart, don''t get too excited." Little Loli tilted her head and smiled, her face was full of happiness.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, imitating her daughter''s expression, "Okay, I won''t be too excited."


    When the video was turned on, Qin Ning saw the picture of herself and Mu Yucheng walking on the red carpet hand in hand, her heartbeat really accelerated. She thought she wouldn''t care about this, but she didn''t want the scene of Mu Yucheng and him being happy to be so moved people.


    When Mu Yucheng said affectionately that she would never change for the rest of her life, Qin Ning was so moved that his eyes were wet.


    "Mum, aren''t you super touched, wondering why you married such a good man?" Nannan stared into Qin Ning''s eyes and asked earnestly.


    Qin Ning nodded and said with a smile, "That''s right, Mommy is thinking why there is such a good person. Mommy is very lucky, isn''t it?"


    "It''s our luck. Daddy didn''t just say it once, because we are all lucky to meet an angel like Mommy. Our happiness comes from Mommy." Little Lolita said softly.


    Qin Ning was completely moved by her daughter''s words. The tears she could hold back just now were completely unbearable now, and she fell down unconsciously. She looked at her daughter, "Thank you baby."


    When the little Lolita heard her mother''s voice became hoarse, she quickly looked up at Qin Ning, saw her eyes were red, and she looked like she was crying, and shouted nervously to the door: "Daddy, come in quickly, Mommy!" Mi is crying. Why is Mommy crying!"


    Although the little guy is smart, he is still a child, and he still doesn''t quite understand the changes in the feelings of adults.


    Seeing Qin Ning crying, she took it for granted that she had encountered something unhappy.


    "Mum, did your baby make you angry? Mommy, don''t be angry, your baby will be very obedient." Little Lolita looked at Qin Ning nervously.


    Qin Ning hugged her daughter''s face, cried and laughed and said, "Don''t worry, Mommy won''t be angry."


    At this time, the door had already opened, and Mu Yucheng stood by the door, nervously looking at the mother and daughter on the bed.

 Chapter 2297

    "Daddy, look quickly. Mommy is crying, I''m so worried about Mommy." Little Lolita blinked, looking extremely nervous.


    Mu Yucheng strode over, knelt on the ground on one knee, and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of Qin Ning''s eyes. Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s hand, and asked in a low voice: "Mu Yucheng, you...are you feeling particularly uncomfortable because I forgot you?"


    Mu Yucheng held her hand back, bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand, and said softly: "It''s not uncomfortable, I love you, no matter what kind of you you are, I love you."


    "If I can''t remember you all the time, if I treat you as a bad person at the beginning and stab you with a knife, will you still love me?" Qin Ning asked.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "Yes, no matter what you are, I will love you. I only love you."


    Qin Ning stared at the man in front of him, and suddenly felt that he was so stupid, but thinking about it, isn''t she also a fool?


    They are a match made in heaven, fools meet.


    "I don''t care whether the scenery is endless or falling into the dust. As long as it''s you, as long as I''m by your side, I''m willing to be with you, no matter what life turns out to be in the end." Mu Yucheng continued.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, she couldn''t help hugging Mu Yucheng, "I will give you full marks for your love words."


    "I''m not lying, this is my true feelings." Mu Yucheng explained seriously.


    Qin Ning nodded and smiled, "I know, I know that you really have feelings for me."


    "Mummy stopped crying again." Nannan looked at Qin Ning''s puzzled face, her mommy was crying so sad just now, why didn''t she stop crying?


    A woman is really a somewhat complicated creature. When she cries, she is very disturbed, but when she is happy, she keeps laughing.


    The little guy said that she doesn''t understand the feelings of adults, but she thinks this is very good, as long as Mommy is happy, she will be happy no matter what.


    "That''s right, Mummy stopped crying. Do you still want to listen to singing, baby?" Qin Ning turned his head to look at his daughter.


    Little Lolita shook her head, and said with a smile: "No need. Mommy, hurry up and go back to sleep with Dad. Only by sleeping can you become white and fat."


    Qin Ning let out a chuckle, and continued, "It''s the baby who wants to be fat for nothing, and Mommy can''t."


    "Mommy also wants to be fat in vain. Daddy won''t dislike you." Little Lolita stuck out her tongue playfully.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Ning smiled brighter, "Little guy, you''re such a big kid."


    "Because I am the crystallization of the love between Daddy and Mommy, so I am the most beautiful and most beautiful existence." Little Lolita blinked her eyes, her face was full of pride.


    Qin Ning smiled and kissed her daughter again, "Well, you are the cutest. Then my lovely baby, I must go to bed now."


    "Yeah, mommy, don''t worry, I''m going to sleep now, look, I''m already asleep." Little Loli lay on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover herself, then opened her mouth, bit by bit Said: "Ah, ah, I''m snoring, Mommy, I''m already asleep."


    Qin Ning smiled, reached out and touched the child''s brow, and said with a smile, "Sleeping children can''t talk."


    "Oh, then I will stop talking now. Mommy is not allowed to disturb me. I have already fallen asleep, and I slept soundly and soundly." Little Loli turned over and turned her back to her parents.


    Seeing her daughter like this, Qin Ning turned to Mu Yucheng and asked silently: Is it really possible?


    Mu Yucheng nodded, telling her not to worry.

 Chapter 2298

    What''s amazing is that little Lolita actually fell asleep within five minutes while lying down like this.


    Qin Ning couldn''t see the little guy moving, and leaned over to listen to her breathing. Now her breathing was shallow, and her sleeping expression was very sweet. She looked very attractive, she leaned over, couldn''t help kissing her daughter, then slowly got up, and walked out of the child''s room with Mu Yucheng.


    The eldest daughter fell asleep like this, and the younger son and the younger daughter were also coaxed to sleep by Chen Muyin and the others.


    Qin Ning stood in front of the master bedroom again, with Mu Yucheng beside him.


    She looked at Mu Yucheng, then at the door of the master bedroom, and she suddenly understood.


    Thinking of her daughter''s words, she suddenly felt that it made sense. In fact, she and Mu Yucheng were husband and wife. They both had four children, so there was no entanglement or embarrassment.


    And she also wants to try to make Mu Yucheng pursue her. Isn''t it necessary to feel his warm embrace first?


    Yes, you can¡¯t be entangled, absolutely you can¡¯t be entangled, if you get too entangled, it¡¯s hypocritical.


    Thinking this way, Qin Ning nodded to Mu Yucheng, "Let''s go in and sleep."


    Hearing what she said, Mu Yucheng''s mind was shaken, with a little excitement on his face, "You... have sex with me?"


    He thought that Qin Ning didn''t want to go in because he didn''t want to have sex with him.


    If Qin Ning didn''t want to have sex with him, he wouldn''t force him. What he wanted was Qin Ning''s heart, not for Qin Ning to become another person and be with him against his will.


    Qin Ning nodded and smiled, "Of course, but I just sleep through the quilt and don''t do bad things, is that okay?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded, of course he thought so, he smiled and said, "Okay, I promise to behave myself."


    This night Mu Yucheng was really well-behaved, but Qin Ning was not. She was like a little snake. go away.


    One night, she rolled to the end and unbuttoned all the clothes.


    Mu Yucheng helped her button up again and again, trying to hug her tightly. But she is still moving, which is also a kind of torment for Mu Yucheng. He looked at his little wife helplessly, and finally could only endure it, sighed for a long time, and silently recited the meditation mantra for a long time, and then started sleep.


    Qin Ning usually sleeps very honestly, but today, because he is eighteen years old, he let himself go.


    Early the next morning, Qin Ning opened her eyes and saw that she was lying on Mu Yucheng''s body with her clothes open, and her face turned red.


    She also admired herself for sleeping so absurdly and dishonestly.


    When she was struggling with how to get off Mu Yucheng''s body, Mu Yucheng''s hand patted her waist lightly, and said in that unique and alluring voice: "Are you awake?"


    Qin Ning nodded, put her hands on Mu Yucheng''s ears, and wanted to get up, but Mu Yucheng hugged her even tighter and said to her: "Don''t move, I..."


    Seeing the embarrassment on Mu Yucheng''s face and feeling the pride, Qin Ning''s face turned even redder. Her ears were so red that she could bleed. She swallowed and said to the man, "That...you... You... can you really do it?"


    "Don''t move, I''ll take it easy." Mu Yucheng whispered.


    Seeing his forbearance, Qin Ning bit her lip lightly, and a sentence popped into her head, and said without thinking, "How about...let me help you?"


    After she finished speaking, she regretted it, because Mu Yucheng directly adjusted her posture afterwards, pressing her down...

 Chapter 2299

    When eating breakfast, Qin Ning bulged her cheeks, regretting it so much, she will never be stupid and say that kind of misleading thing to Mu Yucheng in the morning, why help him, this is cheating herself.


    The feeling of soreness in the waist and back always reminded her what it means to speak out from the mouth.


    Mu Yucheng was full of energy, with a satisfied expression, the more she looked at him, the more she felt that it was unfair, and from time to time she would attack him with a knife in her eyes.


    "Honey, let''s go on a date today, shall we?" Mu Yucheng put down the milk glass and looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning withdrew his gaze knife, thought for a while, and said directly: "Is the company going to ignore it?"


    Mu Yucheng glanced at Mu Yufeng who was making eye contact with Ming Feifei, "There is also Yufeng."


    "Ahem..." Mu Yufeng choked on these words, with a begging expression on his face.


    He is tired of managing Huacheng Entertainment, but now he has to manage Mu''s?


    Refuse, I really want to refuse, he is afraid that he will be tired.


    "Brother, I don''t want to." Mu Yufeng boldly expressed his true thoughts.


    However, Mu Yucheng said directly: "No, you want to."


    Mu Yufeng supported his forehead with a look of lovelessness, "Brother...Mu''s work is too heavy. Please help me."


    "Brother, sister-in-law, let''s go on a date. Huacheng Entertainment has me, and Mrs. Mu will leave it to my husband. We will be your support team, so don''t worry!" Ming Feifei began to make decisions.


    Mu Yufeng turned his head to look at his wife. He raised his eyebrows and said helplessly, "Wife, which country are you from?"


    Ming Feifei folded her arms, squinted her eyes and smiled, "My sister-in-law and I are from the same country. Have you forgotten?"


    Mu Yufeng held his forehead and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, yes, how could he have forgotten that his wife exists only to cheat him, and now getting his wife to help him is more difficult than going to heaven.


    "Besides, we should support my brother and sister-in-law to date. I have dated you so many times, what about my brother and sister-in-law? They are carrying a heavy burden and shouldering so much for us. Shouldn''t you review yourself?" Ming Feifei Sanguan is very positive He pointed out Mu Yufeng''s question.


    Mu Yufeng''s reluctance just now disappeared in an instant, and now he has figured it out.


    That''s right, what his wife said is right, his brother has been moving forward with heavy loads, supporting the entire Mu family, and he doesn''t even have the freedom to chase after his sister-in-law.


    The couple got married in these years, and every time they would think about their family first, and then they wanted to go on a date. Doing the hard count, they date less than ten times a year.


    Three hundred and sixty-five days, brother and sister-in-law have paid too much for this family.


    They actually owed his brother and sister-in-law.


    After figuring it out, Mu Yufeng patted the table and said, "My lord brother, sister-in-law, you go. You''re just a Mu family, and it''s fine for me to manage it for a week."


    "Okay, one week." Mu Yucheng took the opportunity to say.


    "Huh?" Mu Yufeng was stunned, and stared blankly at his brother, he... what did he just say? He dug a hole and buried himself in it?


    One week... In that week, he will go out early and return late like his brother, so don''t even think about playing with other people.


    "Actually, one week is not enough..." Ming Feifei wanted Mu Yufeng to work for a longer period of time, mainly because she wanted to take the opportunity to go out and play, but before she could say the following words, Mu Yufeng''s mouth was already blocked.


    "Honey, one week is enough. Let''s work for a week first, and when brother and sister-in-law feel that it is not enough, we will continue." Mu Yufeng smiled.


    Qin Ning watched the interaction between the couple, smiled and said nothing.


    And Mu Yucheng said: "Okay, as you wish."


    He is clear about the brothers and daughters-in-law, one wants to take the opportunity to go out to play, and the other wants to stare at the little wife.

 Chapter 2300

    After breakfast, Mu Yucheng told Qin Ning to wear a lighter suit, saying that the place of the date was different from usual.


    Qin Ning took his arm and said coquettishly, "Just tell me, where are you going. Tell me, tell me quickly."


    Mu Yucheng couldn''t stand Qin Ning''s acting like a baby, so he answered honestly: "How about going to the playground?"


    When Qin Ning heard about the playground, he looked at himself and then at Mu Yucheng, and said with a smile, "Mu Yucheng, will you go to the playground?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "As long as you like it, I will go."


    Doudou and the others held a small meeting early in the morning to help him formulate a plan for chasing his wife. The first step is to let her go to the playground, so he wants to take his wife to experience the playground like other girls, isn''t it good? Woolen cloth?


    In fact, Qin Ning really wanted to go. She really didn''t go to the playground when she was 18 years old. She was envious of others a lot of the time. Now that she could go in person, she still had some small expectations.


    But looking at Mu Yucheng''s clothes, she frowned again and said, "Mu Yucheng, your style is not good, let''s change it."


    "Isn''t it good?" Mu Yucheng looked at his suit, it was a style that Qin Ning would like, and he didn''t think there was any problem.


    Qin Ning nodded and smiled, "Of course it''s not good. Wearing a suit to the playground, you can''t play some sports, let''s change to a casual one, do you have it?"


    "Oh... yes." Mu Yucheng nodded.


    Ever since Qin Ning helped him organize his wardrobe, he has all kinds of clothes.


    Qin Ning nodded in satisfaction, and led the man to look for clothes first.


    Not long after, Qin Ning, who was wearing a suspender skirt, came out with Mu Yucheng, who was wearing light blue casual clothes.


    These two people stood together like a couple in their twenties, and it was impossible to tell how old they were.


    "I''ll go! My lord, you look too good-looking, don''t you?" Mu Yufeng looked at his brother.


    This set of casual clothes was bought recently, and it was the first time he had seen Mu Yucheng wear it. Sure enough, his sister-in-law had a good eye, and the brother he dressed up was like a second-kill little fresh meat.


    "Your sister-in-law has good eyesight." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, not only doting but also a little pride in his eyes.


    Qin Ning also replied with a little pride: "Yes, my vision is not so good. Otherwise, why would I choose Mu Yucheng."


    "Ahem..." Mu Yufeng was shown another face, and urged with his forehead: "Hurry up, both of you, go to the playground, you are really going to kill me, I can''t take it anymore!"


    "Okay, I won''t torture you anymore!" Qin Ning pulled Mu Yucheng out.


    They were going to the biggest amusement park in the imperial capital today, so Qin Ning didn''t want to drive such a high-profile luxury car, she jumped into the worst BMW, watched Mu Yucheng get on the car, and then got on the car together.


    "Mr. Mu Yucheng, please take care of me today." Qin Ning pursed his lips and smiled, his smile was extremely gentle.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "Okay, Miss Qin Ning."


    The playground was full of people, and after getting off the car, the two walked towards the gate hand in hand like ordinary couples.


    Their looks are already very high, and today''s dress is even more eye-catching.


    "Wow, look, your couple looks too good-looking. Are you sure they are here to play, not to make a movie?"


    "I really want to have such a girlfriend."


    "I want such a handsome boyfriend, I will definitely work hard to lose weight, no matter how hard or tired I am."


    Everyone kept discussing.

 Chapter 2301

    Qin Ning heard their discussion, took Mu Yucheng''s arm, smiled sweetly, and said softly, "You are so popular."


    With a touch of doting in Mu Yucheng''s eyes, he replied: "It''s obvious that my wife is very popular."


    "Slick tongue." Qin Ning couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, and now she understands more and more why some people are hypocritical. It turns out that proper hypocrisy is good for physical and mental health.


    "Then I can''t change it. My wife is too good. I really can''t control it. I want to give you all the best words in the world." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face, leaned over, and gently pecked it.


    Then some people who ate dog food couldn''t take it anymore, and held up balloons to protest.


    "It''s too much. We came to the playground to play, but there is too much dog food here."


    "Ah... I want to fall in love."


    "Me too, I really want to fall in love, who will take me and help me solve the problem of being single!"


    "Solve being single and add me. I also want to get out of singles. I don''t need such a handsome boyfriend, as long as I am half handsome."


    The girls kept discussing, and at the same time showed their envy for Qin Ning.


    And Qin Ning''s eyes fell on the cute kitten balloons in their hands.


    Seeing his wife staring at the balloons in a daze, Mu Yucheng thought she must like balloons, so he asked in a low voice, "Do you want it?"


    Qin Ning didn''t come back to his senses, and replied blankly, "Huh?"


    Mu Yucheng went straight to the girls. He took out his wallet gracefully and said to one of the girls, "Can you sell me the balloon? My wife likes it."


    The girl pursed her lips, looked at Mu Yucheng, then at the balloon, and said, "I''m not worthy of having a balloon when I''m single."


    On the one hand, he honestly delivered the balloon to Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng took out a hundred yuan bill to give to the girl, but was rejected by the girl. With little stars in her eyes, she smiled and said, "No, it''s rare that you treat your wife so well. I''ll take it as a gift for you. Take Go give it to your wife, this is a limited edition kitten balloon. She will love it."


    "Thank you." Mu Yucheng nodded to the girl, and at the same time said: "I will return the gift."


    After speaking, he turned around and walked straight towards Qin Ning.


    Several girls held their faces together and looked at Qin Ning enviously.


    "I''m so happy. Her husband is so gentle, and he can see what she likes."


    "Tricked me into falling in love series again, this kind of boyfriend can''t be found even with a lantern."


    "Ahh! I''m sour, really sour!"


    When Qin Ning saw the balloon, he was stunned for a few seconds, and then said: "Actually, I don''t need the balloon."


    "As long as you like, I can give you all the balloons in this playground." Mu Yucheng said in a low voice with his arms around Qin Ning''s waist.


    Although they didn''t seem to be on the same channel, Qin Ning really felt happy.


    Mu Yucheng was too gentle and treated her so well that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Want to eat ice cream?" Mu Yucheng suddenly asked again, his eyes fell on a couple who were holding ice cream at the same time, the boy gave the girl the first bite of the strawberry flavor in his hand .


    The girl took a bite and handed her ice cream to the boy.


    Their intimacy makes others envious.


    "I... want to eat." Qin Ning nodded, how could she refuse the necessary items in the playground.


    "Okay, let''s go buy it, do you want strawberry flavor?" Mu Yucheng asked gently.

 Chapter 2302

    Qin Ning nodded, she did not refuse the strawberry flavor.


    "Then let''s go together." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand like those young couples, and led her to the ice cream stand.


    It was the first time that the uncle of the ice cream stand saw such a good-looking couple, he squinted his eyes and smiled, "If you two are willing to take a group photo at our ice cream stand and leave it on the photo tree, I will give you a gift An exclusive ice cream for couples."


    Qin Ning heard the words and looked in the direction of the uncle''s finger.


    There is a specially customized photo tree at the ice cream stand. Many couples have left photos on the tree, and even have their signatures underneath.


    Looking at the clothes in the photos, there are more young couples.


    Qin Ning is quite interested in this kind of thing, but thinking of Mu Yucheng''s identity, she still shook her head and said, "Mu Yucheng, let''s just buy ice cream and eat it."


    Mu Yucheng clearly saw envy on Qin Ning''s face, but heard her say that she was not interested. He guessed she must be taking into account his mood.


    He smiled and said to Qin Ning, "It''s okay, let''s try."


    "It''s not good, it doesn''t match your identity." Qin Ning frowned, remembering the identity of the president of Muyu City University, he still refused.


    Mu Yucheng held her hand, kissed his fingers, her deep eyes were full of her shadow, and said softly: "My identity is your husband. Your husband should do all these things with you, There is nothing unworthy."


    Qin Ning was moved by these words, she bit her lip lightly, looked at Mu Yucheng a little excitedly, "You...you really know how to do this with me."


    Mu Yucheng held her face and said, "Why don''t you accompany someone else?"


    "You''re so kind." Qin Ning blinked her eyes, those gentle eyes like autumn water were full of Mu Yucheng''s shadow, the corners of her mouth were raised, there was only sweetness.


    "Then shall we go?" Mu Yucheng asked again.


    Qin Ning nodded, and then they walked towards the uncle at the ice cream stand like teenagers.


    The uncle picked up a Polaroid and took a picture of the two.


    "The two are really a good match. The best match I''ve ever seen is the two of them. These two are for you, and I''ll stick this one on the photo tree." The uncle said and gave the two photos to Qin Ning and Mu. Yucheng.


    Looking at themselves in the photo, the two couldn''t help kissing each other.


    After they separated, there were already many people around who burped on dog food.


    Everyone stared at them with envy and hatred, and then saw the two get the boss''s special ice cream for couples.


    been discussing.


    "Is it delicious?" Qin Ning put a mouthful of ice cream into Mu Yucheng''s mouth, and asked with some expectation.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "It''s delicious."


    "Then I''ll try it too." Qin Ning narrowed his eyes and raised the small spoon, intending to put a bite into his mouth. But Mu Yucheng held his wrist and put the small spoon in his mouth.


    Then Qin Ning saw the man curling his lips into a smile, with evil charm written on his flawless facial features, he moved to her mouth, clasped the back of her head with his big hand, and changed to a better way to eat ice cream.


    "Is it delicious?" Mu Yucheng gently tapped Qin Ning''s red cheeks, and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Ning nodded, her big eyes stared straight at the man, her eyelashes fluttered slightly, like the wings of a butterfly.


    "Do you want more?" Mu Yucheng asked again.


    However, Qin Ning didn''t dare to ask for more. Although they were in a small gazebo, eating ice cream in this way was too exaggerated, and she couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 2303

    "Um...Mu Yucheng, we...we''re here for a date at the playground, and we eat ice cream all the time, I''m afraid..." Qin Ning lowered her head and stared at the plate of ice cream.


    Mu Yucheng was really too provocative, she was really afraid that she would not be able to hold it back.


    "Then eat, shall we go play after eating?" Mu Yucheng looked at him, his eyes were as deep as the sea of ??stars, but the most brilliant one was Qin Ning''s shadow.


    Qin Ning nodded, picked up a small spoon, scooped up a scoop of ice cream and sent it to Mu Yucheng''s mouth.


    And Mu Yucheng also used the same action to feed her.


    The two went back and forth and ate an ice cream for nearly forty minutes. The bodyguards behind them were teary-eyed now. They bullied single dogs too much. They were so miserable when they sprinkled dog food along the way. It depends. Mr. Mu suddenly acted like a boy.


    They also want to find a partner!


    After eating the ice cream, Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng came to the carousel first.


    Qin Ning tilted her head, she was still very interested in the luxurious carousel, she blinked and said with a smile, "Do you want to play together?"


    Mu Yucheng shook his head.


    Qin Ning looked at the man puzzled, "Why don''t you go?"


    "The carousel will never catch up with you." Mu Yucheng replied.


    He doesn''t like the merry-go-round, it seems to be spinning forever, but the distance between the two seems to be the difference between heaven and earth, he doesn''t want to be separated from Qin Ning like this, he likes Qin Ning, and wants to be with Qin Ning all the time, not regardless of No matter how hard I chased him, I couldn''t catch Qin Ning''s hand.


    The moral of the carousel is clearly bad.


    Qin Ning looked at him like this and smiled, "Okay, then instead of playing the merry-go-round, how about we ride the roller coaster?"


    Mu Yucheng has never played those games before. To be precise, this is the first time he has formally entered an amusement park for the purpose of playing since he was a child. He wondered what it was like to ride a roller coaster.


    Seeing his frowning, Qin Ning said, "I want to rush from the bottom to the top with you. If you stand on the top of the clouds, I will accompany you to shine brightly. If you are in the trough, I will accompany you to climb strong."


    Mu Yucheng was moved by these words, he put his arms around Qin Ning''s waist, pressed his forehead against Qin Ning''s, and said softly: "This is the best love story I have ever heard."


    Qin Ning blinked and said with a smile, "This is also the best love story I''ve ever said."


    "Then let''s go!" With that said, Mu Yucheng led Qin Ning to the roller coaster.


    Facts have proved that the president of the iceberg will be iceberged at any time. For example, Mu Yucheng, he was sitting on the roller coaster, everyone started screaming, he was calm and composed, everyone shouted so loudly, he was calm and composed, some men were almost crying, but he was still calm and composed.


    It''s as if these things don''t affect him at all.


    As for Qin Ning, who kept shouting, she held Mu Yucheng''s hand tightly, trusting his feelings 100%.


    In the end, Qin Ning''s legs were a little weak when he walked down, but Mu Yucheng was fine, so he hugged Qin Ning deliberately.


    In his arms, Qin Ning leaned her head on his shoulder, pouted and said, "Are you not afraid at all?"


    "If I get scared, no one will protect you." Mu Yucheng replied.


    When Qin Ning heard this, her eyes became hot. She hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck tightly, and the corners of her mouth turned up.


    This man became a brave Iron King Kong because of him.


    No one has ever loved her like this, no one has ever treated her like a treasure in his heart.


    So her greatest luck was to meet Mu Yucheng.


    She thought that her amnesia this time was not to separate from Mu Yucheng, but to get to know him again.

 Chapter 2304

    "Do you want to take a rest?" Mu Yucheng carried her to the small gazebo, put her on his lap, and patted her on the back as if coaxing a child.


    Qin Ning has recovered now. She hugged Mu Yucheng''s neck, looked at him and said, "I heard that a man who really loves you will spoil you like a little princess, and I will be spoiled by you now." It''s a little princess, isn''t it?"


    "You are my queen." Mu Yucheng said.


    Qin Ning blinked and blinked, took the initiative to lean forward, kissed Mu Yucheng''s face, then looked at the Ferris wheel, and smiled, "Let''s go to the Ferris wheel. Change clothes."


    There is a cosplay suit on the Ferris wheel in this park, she wants to change a costume with Mu Yucheng, she wants to be Mu Yucheng''s cute bunny.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, as long as Qin Ning likes it, he likes it, and all his focus is on Qin Ning.


    The two came to the Ferris wheel with their fingers clasped together.


    Qin Ning found the counter for cosplay props, first helped Mu Yucheng choose a set of king''s clothes, pushed the man''s shoulder and said, "You change first, I will go in after you."


    Mu Yucheng was worried that Qin Ning was outside alone, so he frowned, "I''ll be with you."


    "It''s okay, there is surveillance here, and the place to change clothes is very safe. You trust me." Qin Ning waved her hand, she had already found the little rabbit''s clothes, and she had to give Mu Yucheng a surprise.


    Mu Yucheng couldn''t bear Qin Ning''s eyes, and finally went in with his clothes.


    The bodyguards in charge of protecting them had already checked out the locker room that Qin Ning was about to enter, and Qin Ning went in with the bunny suit.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Yucheng came out first.


    The cosplay clothes were not as exquisitely crafted as famous brands, but Mu Yucheng carried a sense of indifference and dignity with him, and he naturally supported the whole set of clothes. Everyone sighed, it is not clothes that make a man, but a man makes clothes.


    Mu Yucheng was born with a great aura.


    Qin Ning came out after another two minutes.


    When she appeared in front of everyone, Mu Yucheng''s expression collapsed a little bit.


    I saw Qin Ning wearing a bunny skirt, with fierce rabbit ears on her head, and bunny gloves on her wrists.


    Dressed in pink, it is very eye-catching.


    This was the first time Mu Yucheng saw such a cute Qin Ning. He was in a daze for a moment, as if he had entered a fairy tale world.


    "Dear master, I''m your baby rabbit. Do you like this kind of baby rabbit?" Qin Ning puffed her cheeks, clenched her hands into small fists to hold her face, blinked her eyes, and said cutely.


    A certain thread in Mu Yucheng''s heart seemed to be broken, he stared blankly at the little wife in front of him, nodded and said: "I like it."


    "Baby rabbit also likes master very much, okay!" Qin Ning pursed her mouth and made a super cute blowing kiss.


    Qin Ning originally had a small face, but now that he changed into pink clothes, he looked more like a girl.


    "Master, let''s go in." Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng''s hand and pointed to the side of the Ferris wheel, "Baby Rabbit can''t wait."


    Mu Yucheng''s Adam''s apple slipped unconsciously, and his eyes were a little hot.


    Qin Ning didn''t notice the man''s reaction, she was still immersed in her baby bunny''s script, she bit her lip lightly, her eyes moved like stars in the night sky.


    After the two entered the small house on the Ferris wheel, they had someone close the door from the outside, and each sat on one side.

 Chapter 2305

    The ferris wheel rose slowly, and slowly the hearts of the two people also beat faster with the change of the rise.


    Especially since the space is too small, they always feel that there is something attracting them at this moment.


    "Master..." Qin Ning said cutely.


    Mu Yucheng hardly thought about it, got up and sat beside Qin Ning, and then without waiting for Qin Ning to say anything, he held her head and kissed her.


    Men may not be able to withstand this kind of temptation, and the well-behaved wife suddenly turns into a delicious little white rabbit.


    Their kiss didn''t stop until the ferris wheel was at the top. Qin Ning blushed, nestled softly in Mu Yucheng''s arms, and looked at the scenery outside.


    "It''s so beautiful." She sighed.


    It seems to be the first time to see the scenery outside in this state.


    Mu Yucheng''s hand touched her cheek again and again, and said in a sexy and provocative voice: "It''s not a ten thousandth of yours."


    "How can I compare with the scenery?" Qin Ning raised her head and smiled sweetly.


    Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face and said very seriously: "I swear, you are the most beautiful I have ever seen, more beautiful than the scenery."


    "Then it''s the same for you, you are the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen." Qin Ning replied in the same way.


    Slowly the ferris wheel began to descend, Qin Ning put her hand on Mu Yucheng''s shoulder, as if thinking of something, she bit her lip lightly, and asked in a low voice: "If I have this kind of eighteen-year-old memory all my life, state, what are you going to do?"


    "Then I will stay with you until you are eighteen years old." Mu Yucheng replied.


    "Then I''m 80 years old and I''m 18 years old, won''t I be criticized as an old goblin?" Qin Ning smiled, she was just joking.


    But Mu Yucheng''s eyebrows turned cold, and he said domineeringly: "Whoever dares to scold you, I will break his leg."


    "Pfft... won''t you be too violent like this, and you will become a concubine in anger, be careful when others scold you." Qin Ning smiled sweetly, thinking of this, she was still very happy.


    But Mu Yucheng said bluntly, "You deserve it."


    "Yes." Qin Ning''s face was filled with happiness.


    She thought that after she regained her memory, Mu Yucheng would spoil her like this. This man puts her in his heart and spoils her as the most precious gift, so she should respond to him, shouldn''t she?


    "Mu Yucheng, I love you." Qin Ning couldn''t help saying.


    "I love you too!"


    ...


    After getting off the Ferris wheel, the two went to the haunted house again.


    However, they belonged to the strong, and they didn''t react at all when they entered the haunted house. On the contrary, they rescued a few little boys who were so frightened that they were about to cry.


    When the little boys looked at Qin Ning, they immediately changed their status.


    "Miss, would you like to add a WeChat account with us?"


    "Miss, I''m a college student. I usually like playing tennis the most. May I play tennis with you?"


    "I like to play games online, if you want to score, I can take you too."


    A few boys buzzed around Qin Ning like flies, pretending that Mu Yucheng didn''t exist.


    Mu Yucheng''s face was already gloomy like ink, he pursed his lips tightly, and when he was about to explode, he saw Qin Ning turn around, walk towards him with a smile, then took his arm, and smiled at the little men Said: "Brothers, my sister is not a flower that you can provoke. Look clearly, this is my sister''s husband, he is very handsome, my sister gave birth to four children for him."


    When the boys heard this, they couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be? There are so many children?"

 Chapter 2306

    "Yeah, young lady looks like she is only in her early twenties, how can she have four children?"


    "Miss sister doesn''t need such a reason if she doesn''t want to play with us."


    When Qin Ning heard the little boy''s words, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching wildly. She felt a little emotional. The little boy nowadays is really impressive.


    Putting nothing else aside, she and Mu Yucheng were together, and it was obvious that they were famous, and they came to poach the wall in an open and honest manner. Did they feel that their death was not miserable enough?


    Three views are also possible.


    "Brothers, my husband is legal, and I am already a woman of thirty years old. If you don''t believe me, I don''t mind slapping you a few times to help you understand the facts." Qin Ning let go of Mu Yucheng and clenched his fists , is already eager to try.


    The little boys met Qin Ning''s angry eyes, waved their hands, and looked at her with some disgust.


    "Really, you can''t even play around. The old aunt is really too much."


    "At the age of 30, you still come out to pretend to be tender, that is, you are willing to have such a husband. If you change to someone else, you will definitely not dare to have it."


    "Forget it, let''s cherish life and stay away from the old aunt."


    "Yes, yes, you must stay away from this kind of old aunt, otherwise you will really kill her."


    These little boys turned their faces faster than they turned a book, and their words were extremely unpleasant.


    Mu Yucheng''s face was covered with frost, almost freezing the entire playground.


    His powerful aura made people tremble all over, and the little boys just now didn''t dare to speak at this moment.


    Qin Ning looked back at Mu Yucheng, smiled and said to them, "Honey, let me take care of them."


    After the words fell, she went over and began to teach the little boy a lesson.


    Although Qin Ning''s memory is no longer there, her skills are still there, and several young boys were knocked to the ground by her.


    She folded her arms, smiled coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Who was the old aunt just now?"


    "I...we are old aunts."


    "Just now, who will be killed by me?" Qin Ning asked again.


    The little boys shook their heads again and again, and said with a strong desire to survive: "We were wrong, we were really wrong. Miss sister, don''t be angry."


    "Hmph, with your level, you''ll be a scumbag in two years!" Qin Ning glanced coldly at the little boys.


    "We are not scumbags, and we won''t be scumbags in the future, please don''t be angry, please?" One of the little boys asked.


    Qin Ning narrowed his eyes and smiled: "What if I just want to argue with you?"


    "Let''s hit ourselves, please forgive me, okay?" One of the boys had already seen the bodyguards behind Mu Yucheng, and he knew that they had stabbed a big boss this time.


    If you want to survive, you must admit your mistakes early.


    Qin Ning didn''t want to entangle with them for a long time, so he said, "Then let''s each slap twenty."


    The little boys nodded again and again.


    But Qin Ning didn''t stay to watch them slap their hands. She wasn''t interested and wasn''t in the mood to watch these little boys play tricks.


    She left the haunted house with Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning, whose mood was disturbed by these few incidents, took Mu Yucheng''s arm and simply said, "Let''s go to the riverside to see the scenery. The most romantic thing I want to do is to grow old together with you and watch the afterglow of the sunset. On the body, being blown by the river wind, everything is calm. Do you think it is good?"


    Mu Yucheng looked at the little woman dotingly, and said, "Okay."


    So they chose a private restaurant owned by Mu''s, and sat on the small balcony by the river, quietly watching the river flow.


    "When I was a girl, I liked to dream very much." Qin Ning held her face and smiled sweetly at Mu Yucheng.

 Chapter 2307

    "What dream do you like, I will realize it for you in the future." Mu Yucheng looked at Qin Ning, his eyes were as gentle as water.


    Qin Ning smiled, "It''s no longer necessary, it''s done."


    She had just fallen in love with Fang Xu at that time, and she fantasized about marrying the man she loved. Put on a wedding dress for him, give birth to many children, and be a good wife and mother who loves her husband and raises her children.


    Now Mu Yucheng has helped her realize it.


    "Huh?" Mu Yucheng asked suspiciously.


    Qin Ning puffed her cheeks and said, "With you, the Mu family, and the children, this is my dream."


    "It''s not a dream, it''s what you really have." Mu Yucheng held her hand, his voice was so gentle, "As long as you like, we can have more."


    "Mu Yucheng, you are really good at seductive." Qin Ning smiled, suddenly a little sourness surged in her heart, she bit her lip lightly, paused, and then mustered up the courage to say: " Before me, how many girlfriends have you dated?"


    They said that a man will be trained by another woman to be a gentleman in love. She thinks that Mu Yucheng is not just a gentleman in love now, he is so perfect that she really feels like she is dreaming.


    "I only have you." Mu Yucheng replied seriously.


    Qin Ning was stunned, and looked at Mu Yucheng in disbelief, "Are you serious?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "Of course, you can get my information from Doudou. I haven''t met any woman before you. All my firsts are for you."


    Qin Ning covered her face, and the corners of her mouth kept rising, not to mention how happy she was.


    He is the only one in Mu Yucheng, and Mu Yucheng is also her only one. This is the most beautiful state of love she has ever imagined. Now it is no longer a fantasy, she has realized it.


    Did she really own Mu Yu City?


    "That...we..." Qin Ning bit her lips lightly, because she was excited, she had to organize her words while speaking.


    Mu Yucheng smiled and replied: "We are fine. All my love skills were opened after I met you. Before you, I didn''t know how to love someone. It was you who taught me how to love."


    "I... don''t really know how to love someone. Although I forgot how I loved you before. But now... I''m really moved, Mu Yucheng, I will love you with my heart." Qin Ning summoned up her courage and said .


    At this moment, she really wanted to tell Mu Yucheng that.


    "I know." Mu Yucheng stood up, lowered his head and asked her forehead.


    After being together, they seldom say these love words. They know each other well, and they have a tacit understanding that such words don''t need to be said.


    But looking at it now, it feels better to say it, their heartbeat will speed up, their excitement will surge, and they will feel that the world is beautiful.


    "It is because of you that I feel all this is worth it. Without you, this world would be a barren place to me." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s face and said affectionately.


    Qin Ning looked up at him and said, "Me too. Without you, I would be like a lonely ghost. I am not complete. Thank you, Mu Yucheng, for letting me feel you in this state." Full of love, I think I will only love you in my life, and I will only love you forever."


    "Me too!"


    The dinner went very smoothly, Qin Ning drank some wine, and on the way back, she nestled in the man''s arms like a little rabbit.


    It wasn''t until he entered Mu''s house that he barely woke up.


    But when she woke up, her expression was different from before. She rubbed her eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "Husband, I had a dream. I only remembered the time when I was eighteen, and I almost lost you."


    "No, you will never lose me." Mu Yucheng hugged Qin Ning.


    His Qin Ning recovered again.


    Perhaps this is a small test given to them by God, so that they can see each other''s hearts more clearly.

 Chapter 2308

    The night in Honolulu is even more beautiful than usual, full of brilliance and endless flow, but Lin Xi is not in the mood to appreciate the scenery. She has a task today, and she has to follow the actress Zhang Manke.


    This was her new job, and her boss said that if she couldn''t dig out the news about Zhang Manke, she wouldn''t have to work in this industry in the future.


    No, don''t try to mix in other industries, it means that she is a waste, a waste who can''t do anything well.


    Of course, Lin Xi didn''t like the feeling of being underestimated, so she went all out, bought a black evening dress, brought a recorder and a mobile phone, and sneaked into the reception in a big way.


    But after watching for a long time, she still hasn''t seen today''s protagonist Zhang Manke.


    When she was feeling melancholy, she saw Mu Chengyu leading someone into the elevator, and the woman next to Mu Chengyu seemed to be Zhang Manke.


    The corners of Lin Xi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he smiled, thinking that he had heard that the two of them had an adulterous affair, and now it turned out to be true.


    After seeing the floor clearly, Lin Xi chose another elevator, but after following up, he found that they had already entered.


    It''s over, there is no monitoring here, even if she asks for monitoring, she can''t use it as evidence, what should I do?


    When I was at a loss, there was a waiter''s voice beside me: "Hurry up, Mr. Mu wants to clean the aunt professionally, so hurry up."


    Professional cleaning aunt?


    Lin Xi''s eyes lit up, this is feasible.


    Can''t she just pretend to be the cleaning aunt?


    So Lin Xi followed the waiter into the utility room, took advantage of no one''s attention, found the cleaning aunt''s clothes and changed into them, and then stood outside the door of Mu Chengyu''s room before the aunt they were looking for arrived.


    The waiter saw that someone was already standing by the door, and clicked his tongue lightly, didn''t he already come? Why are you still urging him?


    Forget it, Mr. Mu has a bad temper, as long as someone goes.


    The waiter didn''t think much, and let Lin Xi knock on the door.


    It was Mu Chengyu who opened the door.


    The man has an exquisite and perfect face, as perfect as if carved out of white jade, especially his eyes, which are deep and seductive, always seem to have many emotions in them.


    There are rumors that Mu Chengyu is a flirtatious man. He has many lovers, but he is very kind to each lover. The experience of falling in love with him is better than winning the lottery.


    Lin Xi also saw many beauties around him eager to pounce on Mu Chengyu.


    But Lin Xi doesn''t like it herself. She has three views. If she wants to fall in love, she will definitely choose a man she really likes, not for a momentary novelty. The most important thing is that there are many girlfriends like Mu Chengyu. Yes, she refused because of her strength, she didn''t want to be one-nth of Mu Chengyu''s, she didn''t like fiddling.


    Her thoughts drifted a little far away, and when she came back, she had already met Mu Chengyu''s seductive face.


    It is said that women can seduce people, but when Lin Xi saw Mu Chengyu himself today, she felt that men are more seductive than women. Anyway, she is attracted to this man, so that''s right.


    "Still coming in?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    This man''s voice is also extremely perfect and pleasant, like the voice of a cello, mellow and moving, Lin Xi gave his voice a very high rating in his heart.


    "Yes, I''ll go in right away." Lin Xi went in with a small vacuum cleaner.


    Mu Chengyu nodded slightly, but kept staring at Lin Xi with his deep eyes. He didn''t say a word, which made Lin Xi feel a little melancholy. She was a little afraid of such an incomprehensible man.


    "Honey, is that okay?"


    Lin Xi went in and heard Zhang Manke''s words first.

 Chapter 2309

    Seeing Zhang Manke''s face, Lin Xi''s eyes almost lit up. Big news, big news, actress Zhang Manke is wearing a sexy lace nightdress to seduce Mu Chengyu.


    Hmph, who said that at the time, she hadn''t even spoken to Mu Chengyu?


    Who else said that she doesn''t like Mu Chengyu?


    Slap in the face, woman!


    The more Lin Xi thought about it, the happier she became, and she almost forgot that she was now pretending to be a cleaning aunt.


    "Honey, why did you let the cleaning lady in?" Zhang Manke walked towards Mu Chengyu with a soft and alluring voice.


    Mu Chengyu glanced at Zhang Manke lightly, and said in a deep voice, "Dirty!"


    Zhang Manke looked back at the table beside her. The thing she just pushed down was really dirty.


    Lin Xi wore makeup and black-rimmed eyes, so she looked very ugly.


    Zhang Manke glanced at her in disgust, and said to Lin Xi with a bit of domineering, "Go, tidy up the things on the table. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t disturb what shouldn''t be disturbed." ,clear?"


    Lin Xi nodded, but his hand was already in his pocket, and he turned on the recorder.


    She didn''t say anything, it was all because of the recorder.


    The corners of Lin Xi''s mouth curled up imperceptibly, and he went over there to clean up the table.


    Rumor has it that Mu Chengyu is obsessed with cleanliness, so he can''t stand the table being dirty now.


    Lin Xi was cleaning the table with very light movements, while Zhang Manke had turned into a little fairy, wrapping around Mu Chengyu''s body.


    The woman said softly and seductively, "Honey, do you miss me or not?"


    Mu Chengyu neither touched her nor answered her, but just stared at the table.


    "Honey, I was wrong. I will never dirty your table again. Let that aunt clean up the table. When she cleans up, I will be happy with you, okay?" Zhang Manke hugged Mu Chengyu neck, and twisted his waist vigorously. Anyone with a discerning eye can easily see what that means.


    Lin Xi raised his head, seeing this scene, couldn''t help shaking his head.


    What a gentle and pure actress, gorgeous in front of people, but still looks like this in queen.


    Oops, I really want to take a few pictures and go out, so that the netizens will definitely go crazy.


    "Zhang Manke, that''s enough!" Mu Chengyu pushed the woman impatiently.


    Zhang Manke, who was still tender and trying to please her just now, froze there immediately, looking at Mu Chengyu with a little grievance, "Mu Chengyu, what do you mean? You said you wanted me to accompany you, but you You don''t want me, what are you going to do?"


    Mu Chengyu sat on the sofa, like a proud and independent king, propped his face sideways with one hand, his narrow eyes were bottomless, his thin lips were slightly parted, and he said coldly: "I said, Just accompany."


    Zhang Manke turned to look at Lin Xi, feeling even more aggrieved at the moment.


    What is it, let her come over without touching her, or refuse her in front of a cleaning lady, isn''t that embarrassing her?


    She is not reconciled.


    "Mu Chengyu, we are adults, stop playing that childish behavior of sitting together and watching TV. Adults want to have sex, I have liked you for so long, and have been following you. You don''t touch me, what does that mean? "Zhang Man can be considered to have exploded.


    "I''ll give you everything you want." Mu Chengyu replied, meaning that the relationship between him and her was just a transaction, and the form of this transaction was determined by him, and Zhang Man had no right to demand changes.


    Zhang Manke was deeply shocked. She took a step back and said unwillingly, "Yes, you gave it all, but you know what I want?"

 Chapter 2310

    Mu Chengyu stared at Zhang Manke, his face was condensed, "I''m not interested."


    Zhang Manke is just a vase to him, just look at it, he is not interested in this vase at all.


    "Chengyu, you''re only interested in me, okay? Please... please take a good look at me. Don''t treat me like this...Really, I only want you, what honor status, I None of them." Zhang Manke leaned over again, pulled down the suspenders of the lace pajamas, and said to him very seriously with the corners of his mouth upturned.


    Lin Xi over there couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, these women''s mouths are also deceiving ghosts.


    Lin Xi is really good at deceiving people, she doesn''t want honor status? Damn, when fighting for the position, I can''t wait to tear the opposing actress to pieces.


    It''s really so light and light, and kindness is like water, so I just go to be a small vase and slowly walk around in the entertainment industry.


    Some women''s mouths are really unbelievable.


    Lin Xi nodded, feeling more and more that his thinking was right.


    She didn''t know that when she was moving slowly here, Mu Chengyu''s attention had already been on her.


    But from Zhang Manke''s perspective, Mu Chengyu always pays attention to the dirty table.


    "Mu Chengyu, don''t be like this, okay? I beg you, please don''t be like this, okay?" Zhang Manke stood in front of Mu Chengyu again, and she was already crying, "I know, I''ve always been you The woman I like is a substitute, all of us are her substitutes, I admit it, I have already recognized it. It''s just... I beg you, please let me be by your side, please have me. Actually... I just want a child with your genes."


    Zhang Manke wiped the corners of her eyes, she was a lovely and pitiful one.


    Mu Chengyu was amused by these words, he raised his beautiful eyes, with a touch of sarcasm in the corners of his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "You want to help me have a baby?"


    "Yes, I want to have a child of yours. We both have good genes. The one I gave birth to must be very good-looking, what do you think?" Zhang Manke asked.


    Mu Chengyu sneered heavily, let out a breath slowly, and said, "You think too much, you are not qualified to have my child."


    Zhang Manke was hit again, and she even asked a little excitedly: "I am not qualified to be a child? Then who is qualified? Is it the kind of cleaning student?"


    She was also angry, so she pointed at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi put down the rag, feeling the urge to kill someone.


    What do you mean? When you quarrel, you quarrel, why are you pulling her?


    Look at her wearing cleaning clothes now, she is easy to bully, is she just a soft persimmon?


    Lin Xi was feeling aggrieved when Mu Chengyu said something that irritated her deeply.


    The man actually said seriously: "As long as she is willing, I really hope to have a child with her."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Lin Xi covered her mouth, she felt like crying, did she really want to let her a little cleaner be caught in it, and be connoted by the actress and the boss?


    No, she, Lin Xi, is not that weak.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xi put his hand into his pocket and turned off the recorder directly. What he has heard is almost enough now, enough to make the actress explode once.


    She didn''t want to stay and fight with them.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xi wiped the table quickly, preparing to leave.


    Mu Chengyu saw her movements, and said coldly: "I allow you to go?"


    Lin Xi tried his best to maintain a smile, and said respectfully, "I''ve already done it."


    "Just now she asked you to have a baby with me, didn''t you hear?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    The corners of Lin Xi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at Zhang Manke speechlessly.

 Chapter 2311

    Zhang Manke was so angry that she wanted to cry, she stared at Mu Chengyu, and finally couldn''t help it, she burst out, "Enough! Mu Chengyu, are you just going to trample my feelings under your feet like this? Did you have a baby with a cleaning aunt? Am I insulting you? Obviously you are insulting me! You trampled my pride under your feet, you disrespect me so much!"


    Lin Xi stood where he was, and couldn''t help but meditate in his heart, big brother and big sister, don''t quarrel and let her go, okay?


    "You think I don''t respect you, you can get out!" Mu Chengyu pointed to the door, already about to drive someone away.


    This is the first time Zhang Manke has been treated like this by Mu Chengyu. She is also a little silly. She has an unbelievable expression on her face. She looked at the door, then looked at Mu Chengyu, and said angrily: "You can''t treat me like this." I, you will regret it, understand?"


    "Hmph! When did I, Mu Chengyu, ever regret it?" The corner of the man''s mouth turned cold again and again.


    Although Zhang Manke was angry, she was not out of her mind. She knew that if she continued to quarrel with him now, it would be of no benefit to herself in the end.


    As for Aunt Baojie''s matter, she believed that Mu Chengyu was just annoyed by her, and deliberately asked the cleaning lady to anger her.


    How could Mu Chengyu like a woman of that level. Mu Chengyu is not blind.


    "Okay, I''ll go! Is it okay if I go!" Zhang Manke ran out crying, covering her mouth, as if she was very sad.


    Lin Xi stood there, watching the woman leave, and prepared to follow her.


    However, when she just passed Mu Chengyu, her slender waist was unexpectedly grabbed by the man''s big rough hands, and she was directly pulled into his arms.


    Hitting the man''s hard chest, Lin Xi''s head still felt a little dizzy. She rubbed her head, let out a long breath, and then tried to break free from the man, but was hugged even tighter by him.


    The nostrils were filled with man''s breath, and Lin Xi''s face began to turn red.


    She swallowed, kept smiling and said, "Mr. Mu, you...you let go of me first. I''m a cleaning lady, I really can''t do much if I stay here. You''re angry with Miss Zhang, you go to her , don''t pull me such a small cannon fodder. I am very poor. I was abandoned by my husband and now I am raising three children alone. I am an old woman with no temptation. To Mr. Mu, that is a dull old bone There''s no point in chewing on it."


    She was really afraid of Mu Chengyu''s animalistic behavior, so she swallowed her immediately.


    Hearing this, Mu Chengyu raised the corner of his mouth, smiled charmingly, and raised her perfectly lined mandible with his fingers, and said with a half-smile: "Very good, having three children and rich experience, I just need someone like this." woman."


    "Ahem..." Lin Xi was so excited by these words that she wanted to cry. She coughed again and again, and explained, "Well...Mr. Mu, let''s have a good chat...We...we are not suitable. You want to find a woman to sleep with , the queen of the actress is suitable, with a bulging and curvy figure, it''s not too good, what do you think?"


    "I prefer mature women." Mu Chengyu raised his big hand and hugged Lin Xi in his arms.


    Miss Lin Xi is still quite thin, ninety kilograms, but she has everything she should have.


    When she was hugged by Mu Chengyu to the big bed, her brain was running fast, thinking about what to do.


    Mu Chengyu feels like he likes mature women?


    Then if she is not a mature woman, can she escape?


    Thinking of this, Lin Xi swallowed, and said with a smile: "That... Mr. Mu, I''m not a mature woman, I... I''m actually a blank sheet of paper."

 Chapter 2312

    "Oh?" Mu Chengyu elongated his voice, raised his lips slightly, put Lin Xi on the bed with a half-smile, knelt on her waist with his legs, clasped her wrists with both hands, leaned closer on purpose, and clicked softly, " It''s not a mature woman."


    Although Lin Xi doesn''t like this kind of close contact, she thinks that the fact that she is not a mature woman has obviously made Mu Chengyu unhappy, so she continued to nod and said: "Yes, yes, I am not a mature woman, I am like that young Apple, you''ll lose your teeth if you take a bite. I don''t have anything, you...you can let me go down first, okay?"


    "Nothing?" Mu Chengyu''s eyes fell below Lin Xi''s neck, his eyes stopped for a few seconds, and he smiled, "Are you sure you don''t have anything?"


    "That''s right, nothing." Lin Xi blinked and said very seriously.


    "Just now I said three children." Mu Chengyu''s face showed a little disappointment.


    Lin Xi shook his head like a rattle, pursed his lips and said, "I lied to you. I have never kissed a man before."


    "Oh..." Mu Chengyu still didn''t intend to let Lin Xi go.


    Lin Xi pondered, this man is uncertain, could it be that he thinks what she said is not exaggerated enough?


    Come on, it''s rare in modern society not to have kissed. Besides, she is indeed that kind of person. She is not very interested in men, and money is what really attracts her.


    "Mr. Mu, then...can you let me go first?" Lin Xi tried to ask.


    But Mu Chengyu didn''t let go of her intentions, even clasped her hands even tighter, lowered his head, and put his lips next to her ear, "Okay, then let''s talk about something else, what are you doing in this room?"


    From such a short distance, Lin Xi could clearly smell the faint smell of tobacco on the man''s body, which was much better than the smell of other men he had come into contact with before.


    Sure enough, an elegant gentleman.


    What do the celebrity circles say? Mu Chengyu is a perfect lover, it is luck to be with him.


    That''s why Zhang Manke likes him so much, right?


    "Concentrate, let me ask you what you are doing here?" Mu Chengyu had a bit of displeasure on his face, very dissatisfied with the little woman''s distraction.


    Lin Xi came back to his senses, and quickly explained: "Well...Mr. Mu, I''m here to clean. I''m Auntie Cleaning, don''t you know that?"


    Hearing that she said in one breath that she was a cleaning, Mu Chengyu reached into her pocket, took out the recording pen, raised the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "Is this what cleaning should bring?"


    "That''s a pen, really...a very simple pen. Mr. Mu, trust me!" Lin Xi blinked, seemingly sincere.


    This recording pen is specially made by her. After unplugging it, it really has a pen tip, which can be used for writing.


    "There is a switch on the recording pen? Can it turn on the light?" Mu Chengyu looked at the woman in disbelief, and pressed the switch very quickly.


    Soon, the voice recorder started playing.


    Lin Xi covered his face, not daring to look at Mu Chengyu anymore.


    My god, this man is too smart, how did he know that he could find a switch here and record it.


    Of course Lin Xi didn''t know that Mu Chengyu was the real designer of this recorder.


    "Honey¡­¡­"


    Zhang Manke''s voice appeared, Mu Chengyu heard the conversation between the two of them, his eyes fell directly on Lin Xi''s face, and he said with a little displeasure, "Are you secretly recording me?"


    When Lin Xi heard this, he quickly raised his hand, and said very seriously: "Mr. Mu, I can swear to the lamp, really, I didn''t record you."

 Chapter 2313

    "In my room, you said you didn''t record me?" Mu Chengyu sneered, as if he could see through the little woman under him at a glance.


    Lin Xi nodded, and said very seriously: "Really, really, I promise, I didn''t mean to record you. I just followed Ms. Zhang. I... I am a small entertainment reporter, I just want to talk to Ms. Zhang , and then get some explosive material. You don¡¯t know how miserable I am now. If I don¡¯t get Ms. Zhang¡¯s material, I won¡¯t be able to get along in the Yuji industry in the future. We poor people, it¡¯s so hard Yes. Mr. Mu, give me the recorder and let me go, okay?"


    Hearing Lin Xi''s words, Mu Chengyu smiled, "But I''m inside."


    "You are not happy, I can just erase your voice. I only need a picture queen, and if I can''t get the recording and big materials, I will be taken out of the entertainment news circle in the future. I can''t be in the entertainment news circle, let alone Needless to say, you can''t mix with other circles. Hey, Mr. Mu is a very kind and good person at first glance, you...you definitely don''t want to see a little girl like me starve to death on the street, don''t you?" Lin Xi blinked Blinking her eyes, trying her best to be cute.


    What kind of existence is Mu Chengyu? That''s a big devil, a little entertainment like her can''t be offended, now there is really no other way except to pretend to be miserable and beg this guy to let her go.


    Mu Chengyu''s eyes fell on the little woman''s face without blinking, and his mood became a little strange. He gently touched the woman''s cheek with his hand, "How much makeup did you wear?"


    Lin Xi was stunned for a while, a little unable to keep up with Mu Chengyu''s train of thought, "Huh?"


    She didn''t put on much makeup, did she just put some dirt on her face and a few big black spots?


    "The eyes are not bad." Mu Chengyu said again.


    Yes, this girl''s eyes are beautiful, full of autumn water, clear and agile, almost able to seduce people''s hearts. The moment he opened the door just now, he knew that she was not a cleaner. The reason why he let her in was because of her eyes .


    It''s rare for him to see such beautiful eyes, and with just one look, he feels that his soul can be hooked by her.


    "Yeah, it''s good if you say it''s right." Lin Xi nodded, and at the same time frowned, coughing twice, "Mr. Mu, can you take away the weapon you''re carrying on your body first, and feel uncomfortable against me, I... I don''t have much fighting power, so I can''t hurt you. Please rest assured, okay?"


    When Mu Chengyu heard the word "weapon", his face suddenly turned black, and his breathing became much heavier than before. He was extremely unwilling to admit what he was showing in front of Lin Xi.


    "Go down and wash your face, I want to see your real face." Mu Chengyu said as he got off her body, holding the recording pen, and said with a gloomy face.


    Lin Xi stared at the recording pen, pursed his lips, then pursed his lips again, finally nodded and said: "Okay."


    She had to take the recorder with her, so now follow Mu Chengyu''s request. People have to bow their heads under the eaves, especially when they hold things that determine her work.


    Lin Xi entered the bathroom with complicated emotions, washed his face in it, and looked in the mirror.


    She is actually very beautiful. She usually doesn''t wear much makeup, but she can beat Zhang Manke by a few blocks.


    It was also because of her natural beauty that Zhang Manke didn''t like her very much. They had interviewed several times before, and Zhang Manke let her go.


    It was because of these things that the boss had a problem with Zhang Manke, so she was forced to dig out some important information about Zhang Manke, so that their company could feel proud.


    In order to work, she can only work hard to communicate with Mu Chengyu today.

 Chapter 2314

    Mu Chengyu was standing outside, playing with the recording pen repeatedly, but he had no intention of confiscating it. It''s just that his body reacted to Lin Xi just now, he wanted to keep Lin Xi by his side, at least he needed Lin Xi before that person came back.


    With a bang, Lin Xi opened the door. Because she was nervous, her movements were relatively large, which made her seem a little rough.


    Standing in front of Mu Chengyu, Lin Xi''s posture was still relatively low. She pursed her lips and smiled, and said softly, "That...Mr. Mu, can you give it back to me?"


    Mu Chengyu stared at Lin Xi''s face, his eyes darkened unconsciously.


    Lin Xi was beautiful, more beautiful than any young woman he had ever seen. Her fair skin is like suet jade, her eyes are even more dazzling at this moment, and her small lips are like little cherries that have just ripened in early summer, tempting people to come forward to get close to her.


    He couldn''t help walking over, forcing Lin Xi to the corner, put his hand on the girl''s ear, then raised her lips, and his eyes fell on her face without blinking, with a bit of burning.


    "Single?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi didn''t keep up with Mr. Ba''s train of thought, so she nodded cutely, "Yes, I''m single."


    "Very good." Mu Chengyu lowered his head while saying, put a light kiss on Lin Xi''s face, and said with a smile, "I need a woman."


    Originally, this kiss already made Lin Xi want to blow his hair, but now he suddenly said this.


    Even if she is a fool, she also understands what Mu Chengyu means.


    "Brother...you...can you stop using this routine? You need a woman, isn''t the Zhang Man just now not good? You and Zhang Man are not good looking together, just right?" Lin Xi was annoyed, this As soon as she got angry, she didn''t want to have a good talk with Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu smiled, and lightly tapped her lips with his fingers, "You mean, you don''t want to be my woman?"


    Lin Xi rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "Isn''t this obvious?"


    "How many women in the world are kneeling on the ground begging to be my woman. You don''t agree?" Mu Chengyu sneered.


    Lin Xi laughed back angrily, "Whoever kneels down is you looking for, anyway, I don''t want to be your woman, I just want a recording pen."


    Yes, she just needs to work, she needs money, a lot of money.


    Mu Chengyu was not angry at all, he said in a sexy and provocative voice: "I only want you, what should I do?"


    "Then you can find a pillow and dream well. I''m a man, I can''t do it with you." Lin Xi simply blacked out.


    Every time she is forced to confess her love by a man, she will use this routine.


    Mu Chengyu raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "This is the first time I''ve seen such a man with protruding front and back."


    "So you are ignorant and ignorant, and you have never even met a transgender person. Mr. Mu, I am a transgender person, and I can''t satisfy you. Please don''t pester me, okay? I just want my recorder back." Lin Xi''s gaze Always on the recorder.


    But Mu Chengyu said with a smile: "If you want a recording pen, then be my woman."


    The corners of Lin Xi''s mouth twitched wildly, speechless, "Mr. Mu, are you talking endlessly, aren''t you? Is it normal for a person like you to find a woman? Why do you want to find me a transvestite?"


    "What if I just want a ladyboy?" Mu Chengyu smiled.


    "Then your old man''s taste is really not ordinary, and even a monster with a face can accept it." Lin Xi couldn''t help but sarcastically.


    "Thank you for the compliment, I also know that I have a strong taste." Mu Chengyu looked reticent.

 Chapter 2315

    Lin Xi gritted her teeth, almost going crazy. She closed her eyes, opened them again, pulled herself together, and said to Mu Chengyu with a smile: "Mr. Mu, I was wrong. I really shouldn''t have come in to record, but I didn''t either. Ways. I worked hard to support myself, and it was hard. You should help me and give me the recording pen first, okay?"


    "Not good." Mu Chengyu said and threw the recording pen to the bed, and at the same time said to Lin Xi: "Be my person, no matter you are a man, a woman or a shemale."


    The strong and domineering orders made Lin Xi''s head full of black lines.


    She was convinced, she covered her chest, and said with a smile: "Mr. Mu, what do you like about me, can I change it?"


    "I see you alive." Mu Chengyu said.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, "Then I will...live well."


    She''s not the second child, so she won''t fall into the pit and say she''s dead.


    Well, Mu Chengyu must have done this because he didn''t want her to live, so he deliberately talked here. She must be calm, and she must not be tricked by this man.


    It''s all fake to like her. It''s only been a long time since we met, but if I really like her, it''s because of lust. She''s a lower body animal.


    Didn''t I just say, Mu Chengyu is flirtatious, she must calm down and find a way to take away her recording pen.


    "Mr. Mu, let''s... have a good discussion?" Lin Xi blinked and smiled like a fox.


    "How do you want to discuss it?" Mu Chengyu smiled, he was still patient with Lin Xi.


    "I must have bumped into you today and made you fail with Zhang Manke. I will return Zhang Manke to you tomorrow, okay? I promise... I will let you hit the base safely." Lin Xi thought, Mu Chengyu If you really want to be angry, you should be angry because of this incident.


    However, Mu Chengyu said with a smile: "I want Zhang Manke, just a phone call away, and you can arrange it for me?"


    "Yes, yes, I don''t need to arrange it. Then... what do you want?" Lin Xi wanted to cry. Mu Chengyu''s black-bellied big boss is really difficult to deal with.


    Mu Chengyu''s hand continued to walk on Lin Xi''s face, he lightly pecked her face, "I want you, don''t you see it?"


    "I... I don''t have it! That...Mr. Mu, I can give you everything except me. As long as you give me the recording pen." Lin Xi took a deep breath, and she was also driven into a hurry.


    Mu Chengyu smiled, "I''m sorry, you''re just a human being, and I''m not attracted to anything else."


    The corner of Lin Xi''s mouth twitched wildly, this is too exciting. What do you mean she is also human? She has a lot of good points, and she knows a lot of things!


    "So...if you are ready to be my woman, I can give you everything you want, huh?" Mu Chengyu continued to seduce, "Just like Zhang Manke, I can push her to be the queen of the movie The position can also make you a leader in this industry, with my protection, no one will dare to bully you."


    "I''m not Zhang Manke, I won''t sell myself!" Lin Xi''s face suddenly turned cold.


    This is her principle, she can sell many things, only her body.


    "Oh." Mu Chengyu stared at Lin Xi.


    This girl''s eyes are really pretty, sparkling, and it seems like they are filled with a lot of things. It is rare for him to see such clear eyes, he wants such a woman to stay by his side to fill the emptiness, which is much more comfortable than being with those substitutes every day.


    At least he liked those eyes.


    Just when Mu Chengyu was distracted, the door of the suite was pushed open.

 Chapter 2316

    It is Miss Mu''s current Mu Sining.


    She has always had a secondary card for this room, and when she heard that her brother brought Zhang Manke into the room, she wanted to interrupt him.


    She really doesn''t like Zhang Manke, let''s do it, and he likes to put on airs. The few little flowers she cultivated before have all been destroyed in her hands.


    So Miss Mu is here to sabotage.


    But didn''t want to walk in and see her brother facing another girl.


    She was still a girl in cleaning clothes, with a pretty face and the most attractive pair of eyes, the key point being clear and clean, better than those women before her brother.


    Oh, my brother''s vision is better than before. This can be a good time to get along with, she has no objection.


    Lin Xi had never met Miss Mu, seeing her staring at her, he thought it was some of Mu Chengyu''s little lover.


    She immediately squatted down, escaped from Mu Chengyu''s world, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Mu, did I bother you? I know that I am sometimes unreliable. I have ruined it once, I promise not to destroy you this time, that... I''ll just take my things and go first, okay?"


    As she spoke, she moved towards the bed, wanting to pick up the recording pen and leave quickly.


    However, Mu Chengyu folded his arms and said leisurely: "Yes, of course you can leave, but think clearly, if you leave now, if you want to disappear from the entertainment journal industry in the future, I can help you."


    "Axi, how can you threaten me! You''re still a man!" Lin Xi broke out and started to rant.


    Mu Sining stood aside, looking at Lin Xi quietly. She became more and more interested in Lin Xi, and it was the first time she met a girl who dared to confront her brother.


    The girl has a future, she likes it.


    "Whether I''m a man or not, you''ll know if you stay here." Mu Chengyu also chatted flirtatiously in front of his younger sister.


    Lin Xi closed his eyes, let out a deep breath, and then let it out again, smiling: "Very good! I see, I... my little girl doesn''t care about a stinky man like you."


    Isn''t it just a job, at worst she goes to take out food, there is no unparalleled road, how did she survive in the past, and she can still be alive now.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xi''s mood improved a little bit, she didn''t look at Mu Chengyu, nor Mu Sining, she rushed out like a little rabbit with oiled feet.


    However, when she walked into the elevator, Lin Xi clutched her chest, "No, it still hurts, why is she so unlucky to meet such a pervert as Mu Chengyu. I''m working, but I haven''t been paid yet.


    Here in the room, after closing the door, Mu Sining sat on the sofa, spread his hands, and looked at his brother as if watching a joke, "It''s over, my elder brother will also be rejected by others. I thought you were in the world Invincible, all women will like you."


    "This is a special case." Mu Chengyu said, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Shushou to investigate Lin Xi.


    "To be honest, brother. I think this special case is really good. I think you can accept it and cultivate your relationship. Maybe it can open up a new world for you, what do you think?" Mu Sining continued to ask.


    Mu Chengyu smiled and said, "I''m really interested in her."


    "Tsk, yes... I''m really interested. Good thing. I thought you were only interested in girls who were similar to Sister Han Xin. I didn''t expect there to be one more. This is what I should open a bottle of red wine to celebrate, right?" Mu Sining picked He raised his eyebrows, and purposely leaned over to Mu Chengyu''s side.

 Chapter 2317

    Mu Chengyu didn''t answer his sister, but it was undeniable that he did have an unusual need for Lin Xi, and he thought that this woman could indeed be kept by his side as a lover.


    Mu Sining didn''t continue to force Mu Chengyu to talk too much, so he chatted with her about the recent work, and the two siblings went home together.


    As for Lin Xi, when she returned to the apartment, the first thing she received was a call from her boss.


    "How is it? What''s the result of today''s follow-up? Is there any evidence?" Boss Chang He asked.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips and smiled, and said with a complicated mood: "Well... Mr. Chang, I followed up, but there is something wrong with the recorder, I will find a way to get it back for you, okay?"


    "What''s wrong with the recorder? Lin Xi, why are you such a waste girl? How many times have I given you a chance? Why can''t you do anything well? Are you capable of doing things?" Chang He was angry.


    Why is he staring at Zhang Manke? Of course, it wasn''t the reason I told Lin Xi, it was because they had taken the money and asked for the whole Manke, so the company just looked at Lin Xi so silly that he could squeeze it into a round shape.


    Lin Xi felt aggrieved when he heard Chang He''s anger, "It''s not easy to do this job. You can''t do it all by myself. The rest of the company has to do it together, so that we can all develop."


    "Hey! Now it''s your turn to teach me a lesson? Lin Xi, don''t forget, you''re just a part-time worker. Don''t mess with me so much!" Chang He''s tone was very bad, full of disgust and contempt for Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi already had a strong sense of self-esteem. Hearing such words, he said angrily: "Your surname is Chang, I heard clearly. Now I will quit your job! Whoever you want to run errands for you, go to whomever you want. Auntie has no ability, Isn¡¯t it okay if my aunt doesn¡¯t pick up?¡±


    "You still dare to get angry with me? Very good. Lin Xi! Then don''t even think about this month''s salary. A waste of an internship period, still want to take our company''s salary for nothing? Don''t even think about it!" Chang He said Showing the ugly face of capitalists.


    Lin Xi had already thought of this outcome when she came back. She knew Chang He''s pissing nature, and she was tolerant to her if she didn''t make her lose money.


    Therefore, Lin Xi said, "Okay, if you don''t want it, then don''t. All the money will be left for you to buy the coffin!"


    After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone and directly blocked Chang He''s number.


    Get out, bully, right? She will start looking for a food delivery job tomorrow, or even work at a gas station.


    Can a living person be killed by money?


    I thought so, but suddenly a flash of lightning came over, the electric switch in her apartment had a problem, and the whole building was out of electricity. After she was surrounded by darkness, all the grievances and pains flooded over and wrapped her up.


    It''s hard, it''s really hard.


    Lin Xi doesn''t like this kind of night the most, it will remind her of her tragic experience time and time again.


    Originally she was the eldest lady of the Lin family, but she was sent to the countryside by her parents since she was a child to be raised by others. Because they said that she was born with bad luck and would kill the Lin family.


    After she became an adult, the Lin family took her back, but what kind of life was she allowed to live, like a Cinderella, not to mention living in a small attic, but also serving the family members and doing the work of a servant.


    Her older sister, who is one year older, sees her in various ways, and even her younger brother hates her.


    She was supported by her parents when she went to college, but she had to work hard to go to college by herself.


    She really felt uncomfortable and tired, but she didn''t want to admit defeat, she Lin Xi was not a little girl, she would have her own brilliance.

 Chapter 2318

    The next day, Lin Xi went to the takeaway for an interview and passed quickly. She will have a test run in the second half of the day. If she can bear the intensity, she will be able to officially join the job the next day.


    For Lin Xi, there is an advantage in taking out food. Their salary is settled daily, and they can withdraw it on the same day in the account after running every day.


    This can guarantee her normal daily expenses.


    The first order Lin Xi received in the afternoon was to deliver a bouquet of red roses to the Venture Building. The other party said that he wanted to make a birthday present for his girlfriend, and asked her to deliver it as quickly as possible, and the roll call was for a female courier.


    "This customer is very hypocritical at first glance, Xiao Linxi, don''t pay attention to this kind of customer, remember to smile all the time, and let him give you a good review, then it''s no problem." Lin Xi''s master Li Mao told him.


    Lin Xi nodded and said with a smile: "Master, don''t worry, I know, if you don''t have a big smile, if he wants to do something to me, it depends on whether I give him the chance, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, we are in the service industry, and we always have to face some strange things. Come on!" Li Maocheng couldn''t accompany Lin Xi up, so he helped her cheer downstairs.


    Lin Xi hugged the red rose, smiled at Li Maocheng, and walked into the entrepreneurial building openly.


    There is a commemorative reception here, and the flowers she wants to send are for a girl at the reception.


    Lin Xi walked into the elevator and entered the reception side smoothly all the way.


    Toasting and drinking, women chatting elegantly, and men flattering each other, this wine party has a strong atmosphere of local tyrants.


    When Lin Xi pushed open the door, everyone''s eyes stopped on her for a second, but no one cared about her.


    Who asked her to wear a set of takeaway clothes, even if she had a delicate face, she couldn''t get into the faces of these high-level people.


    Lin Xi has seen this kind of sophistication a long time ago. She didn''t feel timid at all, but smiled and said, "Is Mr. Alex there? The Bulgarian red rose you ordered has arrived."


    She yelled generously, and everyone turned their heads.


    A few women pointed at her in disgust.


    "Now the food delivery people really don''t know the rules. They come in and make a lot of noise. It''s so embarrassing."


    "So, she is also a woman, she can only deliver food, and we can attend a reception here. A person''s situation really has something to do with her."


    "Oh! I feel a little bit sorry for this girl. She looks thin and small, but she still wants to deliver food. When she is pitiful, God doesn''t help her."


    Lin Xi glanced at those women lightly from the corner of his eye, not taking what they said seriously at all.


    What happened to her delivery? At least relying on oneself to make money is better than those women relying on men.


    Lin Xi doesn''t feel ashamed of herself, she thinks those women who spend other men''s money and still claim to be entrepreneurs are truly pathetic.


    At this moment, Alex walked towards Lin Xi with his female companion today.


    Lin Xi raised his head and saw the woman''s face clearly, the smile on the corner of his mouth froze a bit.


    Isn''t this elegant and majestic her beautiful sister Lin Xue?


    Oh, the red rose is for her.


    This is understandable. Lin Xue likes this kind of formalism the most, and every boyfriend before her would give her gifts like this.


    She especially enjoys the envious eyes of other women, saying that this is the treatment that a successful woman should have.


    She believed her a ghost, successful women would not care about this.


    "You are Xiaoxi?" Lin Xue recognized Lin Xi, and shouted at a louder volume on purpose.


    She has always been like this, she likes to step on Lin Xi.

 Chapter 2319

    Lin Xi has long been used to Lin Xue like this. She nodded and smiled calmly, "It''s me, I''m Lin Xi, this is my new job, Mr. Alex sent you the Bulgarian red rose, please sign for Miss Lin Xue."


    When Lin Xue heard this, she covered her mouth exaggeratedly, then blinked at Alex, with a happy expression on her face, "Alex, you... you really, always surprise me like this."


    Lin Xi looked at Lin Xue calmly. This woman has always been like this. She always pretends to be gentle and kind in front of others. She shows her affection to make others envious. She wants to show her superiority every day. She is not tired of acting like this, even Lin Xi feels tired.


    That''s why Lin Xi didn''t want to accompany these two people pretending to be thirteen to continue acting, she said politely: "Since the flowers have been delivered, please give me a good review, thank you."


    "Xiaoxi, I just thought of you, I''m sorry." Lin Xue handed the rose to Alex, and then walked towards Lin Xi.


    She wanted to get closer to Lin Xi, but Lin Xi stepped back, avoiding Lin Xue''s touch.


    It''s not the first time Lin Xi has been treated like this by Lin Xue. She knows this woman''s tricks too well, and she wants to step on her and make herself a good sister. Don''t you feel tired?


    Lin Xi sneered again and again, feeling that this woman was even more disgusting than she had imagined.


    "Xiaoxi, why are you going to take out food? Mom and Dad have always wanted you to go home, and they have prepared a lot of things for you. Why don''t you go back? My sister is so worried about you. Do you know?" Lin Xue said, her brows furrowed Frowning tightly, she began to pretend to be kind, pretending to be a good sister.


    Lin Xi glanced at this woman lightly, only thought she was ridiculous, she said: "Miss Lin Xue, don''t cry, I can''t stand your tears."


    "I...I don''t cry, but I...but I''m really worried about you. Will you go home with my sister? My sister has prepared a lot of things for you, all of which you liked before. Those brand-name bags, the former father Mom didn''t let you buy it, but now my sister will buy it for you, so don''t torture yourself when you go home, okay?" Lin Xue said excitedly.


    She often used this kind of rhetoric to slander Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi didn''t even need to think about it, those ladies at the scene must have had bad things to say about her.


    As Lin Xi expected, at this moment those celebrities really stood up and educated Lin Xi with a superior attitude.


    "So this is the sister who Lin Xue often talked about who ran away from home."


    "It''s really too much to tear up with my family just to buy a famous brand. It''s too naive. If I have such a younger sister, I will really have a headache."


    "Yeah, I said Lin Xue should leave her alone. What are you doing with her now? Is she worth it?"


    The women started to attack Lin Xi, so Lin Xue repeated her old trick and stood in front of Lin Xi, bowed to those women, and said very kindly: "Everyone, don''t say that about my sister, really... please don''t say that about my sister. , she is still a good child at heart. For my sake, treat her well, can you?"


    Looking at Lin Xue''s face, Lin Xi felt it was ridiculous. After so many years, she has never changed, and her acting demeanor is exactly the same.


    She also admired it.


    "Lin Xue, you are so kind." Alex walked over and looked at Lin Xue tenderly, his face was full of love for Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue held Alex''s hand, and said softly, "She is my sister, my only sister, and I must never watch something happen to my sister. Alex, help me."

 Chapter 2320

    "How do you want me to help you?" Alex felt sorry for Lin Xue, and when she saw her speak, he asked gently.


    Lin Xue pursed her lips, thought about it seriously, and said to Alex: "Well...can you help Lin Xi find a job. She is studying in an ordinary university, but her academic performance is not bad. Help me, even if it is for her A white-collar job is fine, and to me it¡¯s better than running a takeaway.¡±


    Hearing this, Alex hugged Lin Xue and kissed her on the cheek in front of everyone. His soft voice made people feel like a spring breeze, "Lin Xue, you are so kind. How can I meet someone like you?" good girl."


    "My greatest happiness is meeting you. Alex, I''m really happy." Lin Xue had tears in her eyes, and her acting was not so good.


    Lin Xi covered her mouth, really wanted to vomit, but she held back, she didn''t give Lin Xue the chance to take advantage of herself, crossed her arms, pointed to the side behind, and said with a smile: "Miss Lin Xue, please go out with me for a while .¡±


    "Ah? Is there something that can''t be said here?" Lin Xue was guilty, knowing that Lin Xi would not have good things to say.


    Lin Xi folded his arms, slightly raised his brows, and said with a smile, "Alright, if you want to chat here, I don''t mind."


    Lin Xue stared at Lin Xi''s face, her red lips were pursed straight, and there was a dark feeling hidden in her eyes. She knew too well that what Lin Xi said now would definitely destroy her image.


    So I watched Lin Xue continue to be like a little white rabbit, leaning into Alex''s ear, whispering a few words, and then walking towards Lin Xi openly.


    "Okay, Xiaoxi, let''s go out first. No matter what you want to say, I will support you and stay with you." Lin Xue blinked, trying her best to pretend to be kind.


    Lin Xi didn''t say much, turned around and walked out the door.


    There is a promenade outside, and there is a glass viewing platform at the end of the promenade, and generally no one passes by.


    Lin Xi took Lin Xue to the glass booth.


    "Okay, Miss Lin Xue, you don''t need to pretend to be kind. I really can''t stand your acting." Lin Xi spoke first, without much expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Lin Xue stopped pretending, crossed her arms, and stared at Lin Xi''s clothes with extreme displeasure. She said with disgust, "Can''t you think about it for the Lin family? Does the Lin family want to lose face if you dress like this?" ? You really are too!"


    "Didn''t I be kicked out by your Lin family a long time ago? And when the Lin family went out to socialize, they never mentioned me as the third lady. I didn''t exist in the first place, why did I mention it? Don''t be too showy, it will make people disgusted." .¡± Lin Xi smiled lightly, reminding Lin Xue.


    When Lin Xue heard this, her face darkened, and she said extremely displeased: "Lin Xi! You are really too much, do you know that!"


    "What am I doing too much? Am I going too far to tell the truth? Miss Lin Xue, your Lin family has never raised me as a daughter, and now you are asking me to cooperate with your Lin family in acting, to create a sisterly love, to complete your personality, Isn''t it too fake!" Lin Xi''s face was condensed.


    She has never had a few mouthfuls of food from the Lin family, so she doesn''t need to wrong herself for the Lin family.


    "Okay, I see. You just feel that the family didn''t make good arrangements for you, don''t you? Okay, let me tell you now, Dad has already arranged for you. He has prepared a marriage project. The other party is Mr. Li''s family. Good quality and good looks, it is more than enough for your status." Lin Xue looked at Lin Xi.

 Chapter 2321

    "So... and then? What else do you want to say? You want me to be grateful for Dade''s acceptance?" Lin Xi laughed angrily.


    She knew this was the Lin family, and only wanted her to go back when she was being used.


    When she was brought back at the age of eighteen, it was because the family was dividing the property. Calculated on a per capita basis, she could share more property when she returned home. They took her back just for that, but what did they do to her afterwards?


    The Lin family is used to hypocrisy, do you want her to pay for their hypocrisy? Impossible!


    "Otherwise? With your current conditions, what kind of good man can you get in touch with? Lin Xi, people must be self-aware, don''t be so stupid that they don''t understand anything, understand?" Lin Xue''s voice became colder and colder.


    "Oh, you mean that Mr. Li is very well-qualified? Is it because I am not good enough for him?" Lin Xi asked.


    "Otherwise, if Dad hadn''t put down his old face and begged someone. Do you think they will want you? I advise you to go home early. After accepting this marriage, our Lin family will prepare some dowry for you. Otherwise, what will you marry later?" I can''t even get it!" Lin Xue said angrily.


    Looking at her face like this, Lin Xi thought of her ugly parents, what is it that they raise her? No, what was the purpose of giving birth to her?


    Just for money? Just so that she can help them in exchange for the maximum benefit one day?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Xi only found it funny.


    "Lin Xue, since Mr. Li''s conditions are so good, why don''t you marry him? Don''t you feel it''s a disadvantage for me to be so cheap?" Lin Xi asked.


    "I have Alex, how can I marry someone else? Besides, I am your sister, so I should let you once in a while." Lin Xue said generously.


    Lin Xi stared at this woman, only thought it was very funny, this woman wanted her to kneel on the ground at this moment, and thanked her for the reward, didn''t she?


    If you want to hear such words, there is no way!


    "Sorry, I don''t need this kind of promise from you. Because I''m getting married too." Lin Xi smiled, deliberately lying to stimulate Lin Xue.


    She knew that if she still said that she was single, the Lin family would force her to continue to meet that Mr. Li and Mr. Wang.


    She doesn''t want to ruin her life, let alone break up with the Lin family, she gets annoyed when she sees them.


    "What did you say? You''re getting married? What kind of street hooligan are you looking for?" Lin Xue was furious.


    They had agreed a long time ago that Lin Xi would marry Mr. Li, and use Mr. Li''s dowry as her dowry to help her marry into a wealthy family.


    What''s going on now?


    Lin Xi marries a poor boy, is she going to ruin her way into a wealthy family?


    how can that be!


    "I didn''t marry a gangster on the street. He has a very good personality. I like him very much. He has a pair of deep eyes, as if there are stars. He is much better than your Alex. Do you understand?" Lin Xi said these At the time, Mu Chengyu''s face appeared in his mind unconsciously.


    Well, she had to admit that Mu Chengyu was the best-looking man she had ever seen.


    "Better than Alex? Being better than him will let you deliver food here? Lin Xi, don''t take us all as fools. What do you think is good about you like this, what can attract others?" Lin Xue''s voice was sharp and piercing , full of irony.


    Lin Xi folded his arms, lowered his eyes and smiled slightly, and said, "Because I''m different from you. I don''t need to rely on a man, I have to rely on myself. A woman can only be a queen by herself, and sooner or later she will be kicked away by relying on a man." .¡±

 Chapter 2322

    "Hmph! You really have ambition. You don''t want to rely on men? I think those men don''t want to rely on you, right? Lin Xi, you little bitch, you better think clearly!" Lin Xue crossed her arms and rolled her eyes , and continued: "If I were you, I wouldn''t give the poor boy a chance! And... if you really dare to marry the poor boy, Mom and Dad will beat the mandarin ducks, understand?"


    "Beat mandarin ducks with a stick? Do you have the qualifications?" Lin Xi looked at Lin Xue and said with a smile: "You people haven''t made any contribution to my life, so don''t try to meddle in my life. Don''t talk so nicely , Is it for my own good, you all know well, I, Lin Xi, am not a fool, I won''t be so stupid for you to take advantage of, understand?"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Xi turned around, leaving Lin Xue with a resolute back, and walked towards the elevator.


    However, at this time, Lin Xi was in an extremely bad mood, and there were even tears of grievance in the corners of her eyes.


    She can be brave and invincible, and can bear all unfair treatment, but she is still sad when faced with the schemes of the Lin family.


    When she was eighteen years old, when she was taken back to the Lin family, God knows how happy she was. She thought the Lin family was willing to accept her. She thought that from then on, she could be with her biological parents like other children.


    But the Lin family taught her what disappointment is with their indifference.


    She will never forget that when she celebrated her birthday, she ate steamed buns in the small attic, and Lin Xue had a big birthday party, and everyone blessed her.


    And because she didn''t have a dress or skirt, she couldn''t even take a bite of a cake.


    Thinking of this kind of treatment, Lin Xi''s heart ached.


    They treated her so cruelly, and now they want her to make money for their marriage?


    Why do they think so well? How can they be so cruel?


    Thinking of this, Lin Xi''s mood became even worse, so that she missed the elevator several times.


    At the same time, Mu Chengyu was standing behind her, looking at her sad back, without interrupting her.


    He heard her conversation with Lin Xue just now, he didn''t expect Lin Xi to be Lin Xue''s younger sister.


    She said she was getting married, which he knew was false.


    Seeing her sudden sad expression, he also felt uncomfortable.


    He stood behind her and finally said, "Miss Lin Xi?"


    Lin Xi turned around and met Mu Chengyu''s face.


    This face is so exquisite that it is almost monstrous. Lin Xi must say that it is quite pleasing to look at at first glance, but when she sees it for the second time, she is upset.


    It''s because of this guy that she fights with her boss, doesn''t have a job, and comes here delivering food.


    The hateful Mu Chengyu, the hateful capitalist.


    Mu Chengyu kept staring at her face, seeing that there was originally surprise in her eyes, but somehow it turned into anger now, he was also a little surprised.


    "Hate me?" he asked directly.


    Lin Xi crossed his arms, shrugged and sneered, "Isn''t this obvious? I hate you very much!"


    "Why do you hate me?" Mu Chengyu asked seriously.


    His serious expression seemed to be that of a primary school student who was very interested in unknown things.


    Lin Xi didn''t know how to answer.


    Why hate?


    Say she hates the rich? Said she hated good-looking men?


    Forget it, she is not in the same world as this kind of person. Anyway, I have already lost my job, so there is no need to continue to interact with this kind of person.


    "Chengyu, why are you here?" Zhang Manke''s voice came over, and she was smiling, as if she had never had any conflicts with Mu Chengyu.

 Chapter 2323

    Lin Xi glanced at Zhang Manke, raised his brows, then looked at Mu Chengyu meaningfully, and sneered in his heart, look, there is no absolute relationship breakdown in the wealthy circle, they still look very good.


    "Who is this delivery lady?" Zhang Manke stared at Lin Xi carefully, she actually recognized Lin Xi. It may not be easy for her to remember an ugly one, but it is very easy to remember a good-looking one.


    Especially those who look better than themselves. She will remember it very carefully. Lin Xi was the best-looking reporter she had ever met. She was deeply impressed by Lin Xi, but she had never told anyone about it.


    At this moment, she knew that it was Lin Xi in front of her, but she still wanted to ask a question in a pretentious manner, so as to get close to Lin Xi by the way.


    Because she saw clearly just now that Mu Chengyu took the initiative to find Lin Xi, which has a different meaning. Anyone who is actively sought out by Mu Qingyu will basically become the man''s bed partner. She also slept in Mu Chengyu''s bed, but nothing happened.


    But Lin Xi in front of her will be careful, because Lin Xi is so beautiful, the key is different from them. A woman who has nothing in common with them, that''s the danger.


    She is not afraid of competing with the same vase, what she is afraid of is suddenly bursting out with a different formation.


    "I don''t know him either." Mu Chengyu stared at Lin Xi''s face, deliberately saying that he didn''t know him.


    Lin Xi shrugged, it''s fine, she doesn''t know Mu Chengyu either.


    "The two takeaways are excited to use our kangaroo group purchase. I''ll go first!" Lin Xi took advantage of the elevator to come over, and stepped in first.


    And Mu Chengyu stood there, watching her disappear from his sight as the elevator door closed.


    This feeling is magical.


    Zhang Manke held Mu Chengyu''s arm, continued to pretend to be a white lotus, and said, "Chengyu, I was too impulsive yesterday. Don''t get angry, okay?"


    Mu Chengyu let go of Zhang Manke''s hand, and said with some displeasure: "You should know my rules, Mu Chengyu''s."


    The woman he drives away will not want a second time.


    Of course Zhang Man knew, but she didn''t want to lose such a big funder as Mu Chengyu, what would happen to her resources without Mu Chengyu.


    Besides, she still wants to fight harder. I heard that Mu Chengyu''s mother, Qin Ning, is going to invest in a drama recently. She wants to be the leading actress in it, and... also wants to curry favor with Qin Ning, in case her mother-in-law likes it. It is also a good thing that she can rely on her mother-in-law to enter Mu''s house in the future.


    Zhang Manke was very good at calculating, but Mu Chengyu didn''t give her this chance.


    The man''s eyes were cold and scary, and he walked towards Zhang Manke step by step, and at the same time pushed her to the corner of the wall, raised the corner of his mouth, with overwhelming coldness, and said in a deep voice: "You should know, I don''t I like women to participate in too many things. I don¡¯t like someone to plot me. You got my schedule today. I remember my old relationship and don¡¯t care about it with you, but I dare to have a next time. How can I push you to the top? There is a way Pull you down again, understand?"


    Zhang Manke swallowed her saliva, her face turned pale, she knew clearly that Mu Chengyu was really angry.


    There are not many people who can make Mu Chengyu angry, but she has become one of them. She was so scared, so afraid that Mu Chengyu would really block her.


    That would be a disaster for her.


    "I, I was wrong. Chengyu, I will never make you feel uncomfortable in the future, okay? I promise, I will be obedient, and I will be the most obedient woman by your side. Don''t abandon me, don''t give me nothing Me." Zhang Manke burst into tears.

 Chapter 2324

    Mu Chengyu sneered heavily, pinched Zhang Manke''s chin with his fingers, and stared at her face.


    Zhang Manke''s face is most like that woman''s, and her personality is actually more like that. They yelled that they loved him, but in fact they all liked to use him.


    In their eyes, he is the stepping stone that can help them all the way up. It is still useful now, so they will face him softly, if one day it is useless, they will really change.


    Thinking of this, Mu Chengyu felt that the woman in front of him was very annoying, but Lin Xi''s shadow appeared in his mind, and what Lin Xi had said to Lin Xue, she was a different woman.


    It''s one that makes him a little interested and wants to touch it.


    Let''s talk about Lin Xi, after she came out, she received good comments from Alex. She wasn''t worried about her evaluation, because based on what she knew about Lin Xue, even if she quarreled with her, she would continue to pretend to be her sister in front of Alex, coaxing Alex to give her a good opinion.


    "That''s right, the first order was pretty good, and it''s received good reviews. Lin Xi, please do your best." Li Maocheng smiled, cheering Lin Xi up.


    Afterwards, accompanied by Li Maocheng, Lin Xi went to several other places, and ran a total of five orders before leaving get off work. As far as newcomers in the industry are concerned, she is already pretty good.


    Li Maolin said that she can officially start work tomorrow.


    In order to celebrate his new job, Lin Xi decided to buy some food and cook a hot pot meal for himself.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have much money, and she doesn''t like the feeling of supermarkets, she chooses to go often.


    The closest to her current apartment is a seafood market. She first went to the seafood market to buy a pound of shrimp, and then wanted to eat ice cream, so she went in another direction to buy ice cream.


    Her favorite one is the Old Tree Ice Cream in the playground. There is a tree over there with pictures of the couple at that time.


    There is one she likes very much, and often tells the boss that if her parents look like that, she can wake up laughing from her dreams.


    When she came over today, she went to look at the photo again.


    "Boss, put the photo of my parents in position C." Lin Xi touched the photo and joked with the boss.


    The boss is also used to her being lively and cute, and also joked: "Your parents came over and said that you are not allowed to put the C position, so I changed positions for you, understand?"


    "Oh...that''s it. I still think my parents are pretty." Lin Xi continued to touch the photo with his fingers, liking it more and more.


    She thought that a couple with such a face should treat their children very well, unlike her parents of the Lin family who only use her.


    "Do you want strawberry ice cream today?" the boss asked.


    Lin Xi raised his hand and nodded, "Yes, I want a large portion."


    "Oh, eat a big portion, did something good happen to you?" The boss smiled, and Lin Xi was usually in a good mood when he came to eat a big portion.


    Lin Xi smiled, lying on the boss''s cash register, like a well-behaved cat, raised his head, and said sweetly: "Yes, it''s a good thing. You don''t know, I''m not happy doing that I quit my job, and now I¡¯m going to deliver food, and I made five orders today.¡±


    "That''s right. Our cute Lin Xi is amazing, and he has the drive to do everything." The boss smiled.


    Lin Xi is his regular customer, and they talked a lot. He has always been aware of Lin Xi''s situation. He knows that this poor little girl has been disliked by her parents since she was a child. So first she ran takeaway and felt happy, and he supported it.

 Chapter 2325

    "That''s a must. I''m an unbeatable Xiaoqiang series." Lin Xi smiled, looked at the gate of the playground at the same time, cupped his face and said, "The customer will show up later today, right?"


    "Yes, there is a performance in the amusement park recently, and most of the customers come out after the performance." The director said.


    Lin Xi narrowed his eyes, listening to the voices inside. Once, she also had a musical dream, and she also wanted to become a brilliant singer on stage, but the Lin family never gave her a chance.


    Not being born in a good family, she can only blame her bad reincarnation.


    "Come on, your ice cream is ready." The boss handed Lin Xi the strawberry ice cream she wanted.


    Lin Xi came back to his senses, and said with a smile, "Thank you, boss."


    After speaking, she sat at a small round table beside her and ate ice cream.


    It happened that Qin Ning came here for a walk, and she also wanted to eat ice cream. She asked the boss to prepare a strawberry ice cream.


    But she gave the whole money, and the boss couldn''t change the money.


    And she didn''t bring her mobile phone, and she couldn''t pay electronically. This is troublesome.


    When she was feeling melancholy, Qin Ning caught a glimpse of Lin Xi''s small face, and she felt that Lin Xi should be easier to deal with than other people, so she almost followed Lin Xi.


    "Miss, I''ll give you one hundred yuan, can you pay for it for me?" Qin Ning offered to ask.


    Lin Xi raised his eyes and looked at Qin Ning''s face. After seeing her face clearly, Lin Xi was very excited. He stood up and said to the boss, "My mother?"


    After she finished speaking, she realized that she seemed to have made a mistake, scratched her head and changed her words: "Madam, I can help you. That boss rarely accepts cash, and he really can''t give you a hundred yuan. It''s not much money , let me treat you to dinner."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Xi walked towards the boss like a happy bird. She pursed her lips just like those star chasing girls seeing their idols for the first time, almost laughing out loud.


    Seeing how happy she was, the boss also laughed, "You''re so excited to see a real person?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "Of course, the real person looks better than the photos, and there is no trace of the moon. It would be great if it was really my mother."


    "Haha, I heard that her family has a child, otherwise...you will be her daughter-in-law?" The boss joked while making ice cream.


    Lin Xi was joking as the boss, so he said with a smile: "Okay, they don''t think I''m poor, I''m very happy. Just because of this face."


    Her voice was not loud, but Qin Ning had good hearing and could hear her conversation with the boss clearly.


    Qin Ning thought that he hadn''t shown a photo in front of the public for five or six years, and this girl probably didn''t know her. But maybe it''s her son''s brainless fan, and it''s not the first time she''s been called mom.


    After Lin Xi paid the money, he said to Qin Ning, "Ma''am, go and get your ice cream."


    After finishing speaking, she blinked at the boss and bounced back to the round table.


    In fact, Qin Ning is also a regular customer of this stall, but today is the first time he met Lin Xi.


    When Qin Ning went to pick up the ice cream, the boss explained: "Don''t get me wrong, this child doesn''t know your identity. She is the one I told you before, staring at the photo of you and President Mu and calling her Mom and Dad. Lively and cute , if I have a son, I will definitely let her be my daughter-in-law."


    Hearing this, Qin Ning became interested in Lin Xi, and she walked towards Lin Xi with ice cream.


    "Is it convenient for me to sit down?" Qin Ning asked.


    There were already stars in Lin Xi''s eyes, she couldn''t stop nodding.

 Chapter 2326

    "You also like strawberry ice cream?" Qin Ning asked after sitting down.


    Lin Xi continued to nod, looked back at the tree involuntarily, and said with a smile, "Well, I...Parents like to eat."


    Qin Ning smiled, she knew who the parents Lin Xi was talking about.


    "What''s your name? I''ll ask someone to give you the money for ice cream later, okay?" Qin Ning asked.


    Lin Xi waved his hand and said with a smile: "No, this ice cream shop is not expensive. If you give me money specially, it will be more expensive than ice cream, so it''s not worth it."


    "Then what should I do? I don''t like to owe favors." Qin Ning smiled and asked Lin Xi tentatively.


    Lin Xi thought for a while, then turned to look at the small stall not far away, and said with a smile: "Then why don''t you let me eat grilled corn and grilled squid. We are equivalent to you coming to me?"


    Qin Ning pursed her lips and smiled, admiring Lin Xi in her heart. She nodded and said, "Okay. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Well, let''s eat ice cream before we eat it." Lin Xi ate the ice cream with a big gulp, but his face was full of happiness.


    It''s like a little fan eating with an idol, she really feels that she has made money.


    Most importantly, her idol will invite her to eat corn and grilled squid.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet." Qin Ning asked with a smile.


    With ice cream in her mouth, Lin Xi didn''t dare to answer immediately. She didn''t say until she swallowed the ice cream, "Shuangmulin, the stream of the stream. My name is Lin Xi, what''s your name?"


    Qin Ning looked at Lin Xi, thought for a while, and smiled, "My name is Mu Ning."


    "Good name, it sounds better than mine." Lin Xi let out a wave of rainbow farts.


    Qin Ning smiled and replied, "Lin Xi is also a good name."


    "So-so, if it''s called Muxi, it sounds better than Linxi." She didn''t like the surname Lin.


    Because the Lin family doesn''t like her either.


    "What do you do?" Qin Ning asked again.


    Lin Xi blurted out: "Miss takeaway."


    "You delivered food." Qin Ning was just surprised, but didn''t feel disgusted. After she finished speaking, she was afraid that Lin Xi would misunderstand, so she immediately explained: "I was shocked, you are just a girl, and you look young, why don''t you go Other jobs?"


    "My education is not very good, and I don''t like some jobs. I am afraid that when the unspoken rules are unspoken, I will blow the boss''s head with a punch. I feel at ease when I deliver food. The point is that I earn money from my own labor. I don''t think so. I don''t feel ashamed of anything bad." Lin Xi explained with a smile.


    She has such a character, she never thinks there is anything wrong with earning money, as long as she earns it hard, she will be very happy and spend it happily.


    Qin Ning nodded approvingly, and said with a smile, "Actually, there is a position in my company. I can ask a colleague to help you. The boss is a woman, so don''t worry about unspoken rules. Would you like to try it?"


    After hearing this, Lin Xi waved his hands and said, "No, you must owe favors if you ask for favors for me. You said just now that you don''t like to owe favors, and this kind of thing is okay. Anyway, I can make money by doing anything, and there is nothing unhappy if people know how to be content. dont you agree."


    "That''s right, your mentality is better than that of ordinary girls." Qin Ning nodded and smiled.


    In fact, she really wanted to find a girl with good personality to get to know Mu Chengyu, and now those Yingying and Yanyan around her eldest son really annoyed her just looking at her.


    It''s not good to educate her son directly, she just wants to influence him subtly.


    Lin Xi gave her a feeling that she could influence her eldest son.


    After eating ice cream, the two went to buy corn.

 Chapter 2327

    "You also bought shrimp?" Qin Ning asked curiously when he saw Lin Xi carrying the shrimp.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Well, I''ll have hot pot tonight. Ms. Mu, do you want to eat?"


    Eating hot pot alone always feels a little lonely, and it is also very good to find someone to eat with.


    Qin Ning looked at Lin Xi, thinking that no one would accompany her for dinner tonight, so she nodded and said, "Okay, I only have so much money left, what kind of food can I buy?"


    "You don''t need to buy it. My family has all kinds of hot pot vegetables. If you want to eat beef, you can buy some with this money." Lin Xi said professionally.


    Qin Ning nodded and smiled, it''s good to meet someone who eats together.


    Just like that, Lin Xi took Qin Ning to the small apartment she rented.


    Linxi''s apartment is not big, only about 60 square meters. But although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs, and it is clean and comfortable, so it is very comfortable for people to come in.


    Qin Ning couldn''t help but think of the days when she lived alone many years ago, that feeling was very good.


    "Don''t think it''s too small, I live alone, and I can''t afford to rent a big house." Lin Xi went into the kitchen to prepare hot pot.


    Qin Ning smiled, "I think it''s pretty good, I''ve lived in a house like this before."


    "Really? It seems that Ms. Mu is also a powerful person." Lin Xi said.


    Qin Ning nodded, "It''s okay."


    Like Qin Ning, Lin Xi also likes to fry hot pot ingredients by herself, plus she used to live in the country, so her food is more simple, and she likes to cook her own food.


    The gurgling hot pot is boiling, and there are many delicious things in it, which makes people look very happy.


    Qin Ning even started drooling.


    "Wait! I still have hot pot tools!" Lin Xi got up, took out a small bottle of yogurt from the refrigerator, put it in front of Qin Ning, and said with a smile: "This is pure handmade yogurt, before eating hot pot, it can nourish the stomach."


    Hearing this, Qin Ning smiled, and she became more and more satisfied with Lin Xi''s place.


    Both of them like spicy food, and they have similar tastes. They enjoyed this hot pot meal very much. Qin Ning was also fed up, and so was Lin Xi.


    The two sat on the sofa, turned on the TV, and prepared to watch a drama.


    And Lin Xi''s cell phone rang at this moment.


    The above note is the Lin family.


    Lin Xi didn''t avoid Qin Ning, and said, "I''m here to answer the phone."


    Qin Ning nodded and shifted his gaze to the TV.


    After Lin Xi connected here, he said to the other side: "Is there something wrong, Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Huaiyuan just heard that Lin Xi was married, and he was so angry that he wanted to push Lin Xi out, let her marry that romantic Mr. Li, and help their family make money.


    "Are you married?" Lin Huaiyuan asked in a bad tone.


    Lin Xi turned around, looked at Qin Ning, and continued to smile gracefully: "Yes, Mr. Lin knows."


    "You bastard! Why didn''t you tell your family about your marriage? What kind of poor boy did you marry!" Lin Huaiyuan cursed.


    Lin Xi''s mobile phone is not the most high-end, it''s just an ordinary model, so the call effect is not as good as other mobile phones.


    Qin Ning heard the words over there clearly.


    Based on her experience, the Lin family didn''t treat Lin Xi well.


    Lin Xi turned her back to Qin Ning, didn''t see Qin Ning''s expression, thought she didn''t hear, she kept smiling all the time, and said to the person opposite: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Li can''t do it over there."


    "Hmph! Go get a divorce! Get a divorce right away. Mr. Li has to marry here. You can''t help this matter, do you understand!" Lin Huaiyuan roared, because he had taken a fancy to Lin Xi''s face.

 Chapter 2328

    Lin Xi felt even more uncomfortable when she heard this. She let out a heavy breath, hung up the phone without waiting for the other side to speak, and then quickly dragged this ruthless father into the blacklist.


    She doesn''t want to be tricked by the Lin family all the time. If she doesn''t like it, no one can force her!


    When Lin Xi turned around, she happened to meet Qin Ning''s eyes. She realized that the broken phone had turned into a loudspeaker again, and said with some embarrassment, "Sorry, I let you hear this."


    "It''s okay, it''s your family who forced you to go on a blind date, right?" Qin Ning asked.


    Lin Xi went to the refrigerator, found a small ice cream, put it in his mouth, then smiled bitterly, and said, "No, they want to push me out to get married directly. How ridiculous, how could I get married, right?"


    "You don''t like your family?" Qin Ning asked curiously.


    Lin Xi nodded, it is rare to meet someone she likes, she really wants to open the door of her heart.


    "Yes... I don''t want to get married. For the sake of marriage, they found someone I didn''t know and put me in it. Why? They treated me badly before, but now they suddenly want me to continue to be their tool, Impossible!" Lin Xi said, looked at Qin Ning, and told her everything she had experienced before.


    Since she was born, she was sent to the countryside by her family because of bad luck. Then he took her back for property, but never treated her well.


    After that, she was bullied by her family, and now they are forcing her to plot.


    All the grievances and discomforts were told to Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning felt a little sympathetic to Lin Xi, she knew about the Lin family.


    Although the Lin family is not a particularly big wealthy family, but there are many gossip stories, she often hears some wealthy young mistresses teasing the Lin family.


    It is said that the Lin family is going downhill, and they can only be a middle-class wealthy family, but they still have to support their appearance with blood. She has also heard about Lin Huaiyuan''s manipulative manipulation and robbery of family property.


    I just didn''t expect that it was Lin Xi who was being used.


    What a lovely child, why not stay with him and raise him.


    "In fact, I never thought about their money. I just want some family warmth, but these people are really stingy and don''t want to give it to me." Lin Xi shook his head and let out a long sigh.


    "Life is always full of unknowns. It''s not certain that you will meet your hope at the next intersection?" Qin Ning smiled and enlightened Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, "Yes, I will definitely meet you. And I have to rely on my own efforts to stand at the top. When I shine brightly, I will no longer be afraid of being bullied by others."


    "Come on!" Qin Ning cheered her up.


    The two chatted about some topics again. Qin Ning knew more and more about Lin Xi, but Lin Xi still only knew about Qin Ning''s name.


    She doesn''t like to inquire, and always feels that inquiring will destroy the harmony between the two of them. So no matter how much Qin Ning asked, she would not feel uncomfortable.


    But she herself would not stare at Qin Ning and ask.


    When it was almost ten o''clock, Qin Ning thought that someone should pick her up, so she said to Lin Xi, "It''s convenient for me to borrow my phone, can I make a call?"


    Lin Xi knew that Qin Ning didn''t bring a mobile phone, so he handed it to her generously.


    Qin Ning called Mu Chengyu, it was her careful plan, she wanted her son to have more contact with girls like Lin Xi.


    She won''t interfere with her son''s love, but it doesn''t mean she won''t introduce girls she thinks are good to her son.


    How the son chooses is his business, she is only responsible for recommending.


    It was really fate that my son acted without her talking or doing more.

 Chapter 2329

    Mu Chengyu is dating a young model at the moment. The face of this young model is very similar to that woman, especially the eyes. He just wants to look at the young model quietly.


    And this little tender model is also very sensible, knowing what type Mu Chengyu likes, so she just sits there obediently, doesn''t talk much, and doesn''t make Mu Chengyu angry.


    "I''ll give you a bag tomorrow, do you want it?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    He has always been like this, when he dates a young model, he will give him a bag.


    The young model nodded, and said emotionally: "Mr. Mu gives it, whatever it is."


    Mu Chengyu wanted to say that she was quite obedient, but it was Qin Ning who called.


    He originally wanted to refuse an unfamiliar number, but considering that few people knew his private number, he wondered if someone from his family would call.


    He clicked to answer, and the first thing he heard was his mother''s voice: "It''s me."


    "Mommy?" Mu Chengyu glanced at the tender model.


    The tender model got up sensible, stepped back a few meters, and did not listen to the conversation between Mu Chengyu and Qin Ning.


    "That''s right, I''m here at Binhai Homeland, you come over now and I''ll go home," Qin Ning said.


    Mu Chengyu frowned, Binhai Homestead is not a low-end home, the housing price is low and no one with status lives there. How could his mother be there at this hour?


    Qin Ning didn''t hear his son''s answer, so he continued: "Unit 3, Building 18, call this number when you arrive. I''ll go downstairs. If you don''t come for half an hour, you don''t need to pick me up in the future. "


    "Okay, Mommy is waiting for me." Mu Chengyu didn''t know why Qin Ning insisted on going at this time, but his mother could not disobey, this was his principle.


    After Qin Ning hung up the phone, she looked at Lin Xi and said with a smile: "My son always worries me and does things slowly. If I don''t speak harshly, he can''t be so fast."


    "However, I think your son is still very happy. Having parents like you." Lin Xi''s face was full of envy.


    She thought, if she had such good parents, she would be happy to let her pick her up at this time, let alone a mountain of fire.


    It''s a pity that the Lin family is not that good, and it''s not worth her effort and effort.


    "It''s fine if you want me to be your mother. From now on, you can call me Mommy, and I will treat you as my own child, how about that?" Qin Ning held Lin Xi''s hand.


    She believes that everything is fate. The meeting between her and Lin Xi was destined. She likes her and appreciates her, so even if the eldest son doesn''t like Lin Xi, she can still accept her as a goddaughter. With such a hardworking child by her side, yes Her four children are also good influences.


    But she said it was her own child, and didn''t specify whether it was a daughter-in-law or a daughter, so she was digging a hole for Lin Xi.


    She always felt that Lin Xi''s character would attract her son.


    Maybe it''s love at first sight after meeting Mu Chengyu, so it must be her?


    Qin Ning thought, if this is the case, she can rest assured that she doesn''t have to worry about Mu Chengyu''s feelings anymore.


    "Can I...can I call you Mommy?" Lin Xi was a little excited, scratching his head at the same time and said: "Actually, I often call you Mommy when I look at your photos. So...you really allow me to call you like that, I feel It''s like winning the jackpot. It feels unreal."


    "Silly boy, I agree. Of course you can call me. I have two sons and two daughters. The eldest daughter is about the same age as you. I like children of your age very much." Qin Ning explained.

 Chapter 2330

    After hearing this, Lin Xi bent his eyes and said, "I have always regarded you as idols. If you don''t dislike me for being poor, then I will really call you Mommy. I will earn more money in the future, and I will honor you every year and festival. .¡±


    "You don''t need to be filial. I like to eat hot pot with you. You prepare the hot pot ingredients, and we can eat together." Qin Ning looked at Lin Xi, and his bright eyes couldn''t tell how much he liked.


    Lin Xi smiled and became happier. She tentatively said, "Then can I call now?"


    Qin Ning nodded, "Of course, you can call me Mommy from now on."


    Lin Xi felt as if she had won a big prize, she said excitedly: "That''s great, thank you so much, Mommy!"


    "I''m also very happy to hear you call me Mommy." Qin Ning smiled and patted the back of Lin Xi''s hand lightly.


    There were tears of happiness in the corners of Lin Xi''s eyes. When she was in the Lin family, Lin Huaiyuan and his wife didn''t allow her to call her parents. They called her Mrs. Lin, Mrs. Lin.


    Even though she is their daughter, but she is like a servant, Lin Xi is really sad.


    Seeing the tears in the corners of the little girl''s eyes, Qin Ning knew that she must be remembering the grievances she had suffered back then. She was filled with grief and joy. She reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of Lin Xi''s eyes, and said in a low voice, "Mommy will not let you be wronged in the future."


    "Thank you Mommy, I will work hard to live, I will buy you a mobile phone if I earn money!" Lin Xi looked at Qin Ning.


    She took it for granted that Qin Ning had lost her phone, and wanted to give this mommy she just recognized as a gift.


    "No, Mommy doesn''t need a mobile phone." Qin Ning looked at Lin Xi, liking her more and more.


    She had met so many girls who wanted to enter their house, none of them would really want to give her a gift, but Lin Xi was different, seeing that she didn''t have a mobile phone, she would think of buying it for her.


    Even though her salary is not high, she still wants to buy gifts... She is a kind girl.


    Not long after, Mu Chengyu arrived. He stopped the car and called Lin Xi''s cell phone number.


    Seeing the number, Lin Xi raised his phone and asked Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning said, "You pick it up for me, I''ll go wash my hands and then go down."


    Lin Xi nodded, swipe to answer, and said very politely: "Hello, I''m Lin Xi, Ms. Mu is at my house, I''ll take her down later."


    "Lin Xi?" Mu Chengyu frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised upward uncontrollably.


    Could this Lin Xi be the Lin Xi he knew?


    If yes, it''s even more interesting.


    "Yes, I''m Lin Xi. It may not be easy to park on the side of the road. You need to find a suitable spot first, and then double flash. I will take Ms. Mu down." Lin Xi answered clearly.


    Mu Chengyu smiled: "Okay... I will double flash, go downstairs and pay attention to safety, don''t be too anxious."


    He had a feeling in his heart that the one who answered the phone was the Lin Xi he knew, the woman who made him desire.


    Thinking of Lin Xi''s face, and her lying on the bed with her eyelashes trembling slightly, his mouth became dry and his body changed unconsciously.


    The influence of that little woman on him was really extraordinary.


    Lin Xi, if it''s you, don''t expect me to let you go this time.


    Mu Chengyu was thinking, holding the steering wheel lightly with his fingers, lowered the window, and stared at the unit door.


    Lin Xi has no money, so it is understandable to live in this kind of apartment.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Xi and Qin Ning went downstairs together.


    The two walked out of the unit door closely.


    Lin Xi first looked left and right to find the car with double flashes, and finally looked at the black Maybach parked right in front of them.


    This car is really super beautiful, and it is domineeringly shining in the night.

 Chapter 2331

    Lin Xi thought Qin Ning was a blue-collar at best, so she didn''t dare to think about Qin Ning when she saw this kind of luxury car, but there were no other cars with double flashes around, what''s going on?


    Could it be that Qin Ning''s son is a driver?


    She didn''t dare to ask, so she could only take out her mobile phone, dialed Mu Chengyu''s number, and said cautiously: "Mr. Mu, we are already downstairs, where are you?"


    Mu Chengyu raised the car window immediately after seeing Lin Xi''s face.


    He wanted to look at Lin Xi quietly and appreciate this little woman''s face.


    "I''m right in front of you." Mu Chengyu made a fool of himself.


    "Maybacher?" Lin Xi asked uncertainly.


    Mu Chengyu smiled: "Of course, of course I''m in the Maybach, otherwise where would I be?"


    After finishing speaking, the man pushed open the car door, and then stepped out with a long leg. Under the light of the street lamp, the polished leather shoes actually shone brightly, which was quite attractive.


    However, Lin Xi''s gaze gradually moved upwards, and when it stopped on the man''s face, she was so frightened that she almost threw the phone away.


    "Mu Chengyu?" Lin Xi couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Otherwise, it''s not me, who else?" Mu Chengyu walked over a few steps, bent over slightly, and then leaned in front of Lin Xi as if no one else was there, stared at her delicate little face, raised his lips, a smile that was not a smile said.


    Lin Xi supported his forehead, took a step back, looked at Qin Ning, then looked at Mu Chengyu, and forced his eyes to regret.


    Why didn''t she recognize it? Mu Ning, how could your son be named Mu?


    None of this is right.


    There must be something wrong, the way she opened it was wrong.


    Lin Xi rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Qin Ning.


    Not to mention how happy Qin Ning is now, when she saw her son looking straight at Lin Xi, she understood everything.


    The girl she likes happens to be known by her son, and he is also interested in her.


    But it seems that the girl is not interested in her son. It must be his son''s flirtatious deeds that persuaded him to dismiss him.


    "Mommy, why is your son Mu Chengyu?" Lin Xi wept.


    She was recording Mu Chengyu before, and... she also knew about Mu Chengyu and Zhang Manke, how embarrassing it was. How can she be a good mother and daughter with Qin Ning in the future?


    "My surname is actually Qin, but I don''t know you well, so I use my husband''s surname. Don''t be angry, okay?" Qin Ning looked at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi clutched her chest, but didn''t care that Qin Ning used the surname Mu, she was struggling. She is such a good idol mommy, why is she the mother of someone like Mu Chengyu?


    She felt that it was Mu Chengyu who lowered Qin Ning''s level, and that Mu Chengyu was not worthy of a good mother like Qin Ning.


    "I didn''t know that you and Chengyu also knew each other." Qin Ning said again, looking at his son at the same time.


    At this moment, his son had stood up straight, touching the tip of his nose with his hand, looking very serious.


    Lin Xi shook his head again and again, "No, I don''t know Mr. Mu. I... I was a reporter before and saw Mr. Mu''s photos. So I know him."


    "Make it up, keep making it up. You''ve been in my bed, and you still say you don''t know me?" Mu Chengyu deliberately teased Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi was stimulated to cough crazily, and shook his head again and again, saying: "No! I... I didn''t! I didn''t do anything. You...don''t slander me with nonsense! I... I''m actually a baby, a good baby with a clean family background .¡±


    "Oh, you are a good baby with a clean family background, so how do you know me but not my mommy?" Mu Chengyu asked.

 Chapter 2332

    This actually means that Lin Xi is deliberately trying to get close to him, even his mommy pleases him.


    Lin Xi is just kind, but definitely not an idiot. She pursed her lips, gave Mu Chengyu a hard look, and said seriously: "President Mu, you can eat indiscriminately, but you must never talk nonsense! I''m not interested in you, I have always looked like a butterfly, and I am so beautiful in the flowers every day. I am annoyed when I look at it. How could I deliberately get close to you. I... I don¡¯t have any tendency to masochistic. "


    "What did you just say? You have a butterfly face?" Mu Chengyu''s face had already darkened.


    He inherited the best genes from his parents, and he walks in the crowd with such a high rate of turning heads, and now he is said to have a butterfly face?


    This little woman is really against the sky, she wants to be beaten, and she wants to learn how to be beautiful, so he is willing to teach her once.


    Feeling someone''s murderous gaze, Lin Xi swallowed, but she was not afraid. She nodded seriously and said, "Isn''t it? I think Mr. Mu''s face is exactly the same as that butterfly."


    "You!" Mu Chengyu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    And Qin Ning stood over there, holding back his laughter and hurting a little internally.


    My son has been flirting for so long, and finally met someone who dared to hate him. If this kind of girl can be her daughter-in-law, the family will be interesting in the future.


    "I''m not lying, you didn''t want to. Didn''t Mr. Mu often say in interviews that he is very willing to accept criticism, and he will accept all criticism that is beneficial to you. What I am saying now is beneficial to you. You have such a good mommy, but you don¡¯t cherish feathers, you have time to date women, but you don¡¯t care about your mommy¡¯s situation. She doesn¡¯t have a mobile phone anymore, shouldn¡¯t you review it?¡± Lin Xi didn¡¯t care so much anymore, She thought that anyway, she had already torn face with someone like Mu Chengyu.


    It is also unrealistic to continue to pretend to be kind in front of him.


    She simply opened up, and at worst, she finally brought up the matter between her and Zhang Manke, and she was not afraid. Fearless is that powerful.


    Lin Xi thought, raised his chin, and faced Mu Chengyu without any timidity.


    "I criticize?" Mu Chengyu laughed back angrily, and at the same time looked at his mother helplessly.


    It was obvious that his mother was playing Lin Xi''s trick, and said that she didn''t have a mobile phone. Only a silly woman like Lin Xi would believe that her mommy would not have a mobile phone if she was wearing a famous brand.


    Wait, Lin Xi is a reporter, so she should know about her mommy, and she should also know about famous brands.


    Could it be that Lin Xi is playing tricks on them now?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Chengyu''s complexion was much uglier than usual, his eyes were cold, he hummed heavily, and said to Lin Xi: "You used to be a reporter, why don''t you know my mommy? You just fell in love with me , so you deliberately approached my mommy, trying to trick her?"


    Lin Xi smiled, with sarcasm written on Mingli''s face, "Mr. Mu, do you think you are super attractive, and a woman should like you?"


    Mu Chengyu didn''t answer, but raised his eyebrows, meaning he wasn''t good-looking enough? This face plus luxury cars and money, isn''t it enough to answer?


    "I''m not interested in you! As for your mother, I really haven''t checked carefully. I''m an entertainment reporter, and I was going to talk to those gossip queens in the entertainment circle before. Your mother hasn''t released a photo for a long time, how do I know who she is? Yes... If you have delusions of being liked, go to a psychiatrist for treatment as soon as possible, and don''t be suspicious when you come out to meet people. Otherwise, it will be very bad for you if people think you are mentally ill after a long time." Lin Xi grumbled.

 Chapter 2333

    "What do you say about me? You say I have delusions of being liked? Lin Xi, do you want to die!" Mu Chengyu couldn''t help it, this was the first time he had seen such a disobedient woman.


    Thinking about it, it is true. In order to get gossip, she dared to pretend to be ugly and become a cleaner. This woman is really more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    Lin Xi puffed her cheeks, not afraid of Mu Chengyu at all, instead she went to see Qin Ning, and said with a little guilt: "Mummy, I''m sorry, I can''t be friends with your son."


    Qin Ning shrugged nonchalantly, and said with a smile, "It''s okay."


    If you can''t be friends, you can be husband and wife in the future. Judging from the tit-for-tat feeling between the two of them now, this relationship can be developed properly.


    "You call her Mommy?" Mu Chengyu sneered heavily, "You still say I''m delusional again? You even called her Mommy, didn''t you want to enter Mu''s house and be my wife?"


    When Lin Xi heard this, he laughed angrily, folded his arms and said, "Who wants to be your wife! Your Mu family is not your son, your brother is about the same age as me. I really want to marry, I can marry you Brother!"


    "You!" Mu Chengyu laughed angrily, quite good at talking.


    Indeed, this Lin Xi is twenty-one years old today, and he is only one year older than his second brother, so he can be with his younger brother.


    But he didn''t say he didn''t want her, she dared to marry someone else.


    "Lin Xi, don''t be so absolute. One day when you become my woman, I will make you cry." Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth.


    I thought that when the day comes, I will finish what he didn''t finish that day, and let her know what a man is.


    Lin Xi folded his arms, bit his lips, and said angrily, "Mr. Mu, your mother is here. Don''t you think it''s impolite for you to talk about this kind of topic with a little girl like me?"


    Mu Chengyu sneered heavily, "I don''t think so. My mommy knows."


    Lin Xi curled his lips and almost rolled his eyes.


    Qin Ning couldn''t stand it now, she felt that if this continued, his excellent son could make Lin Xi go.


    She obviously looks at the two people who feel later, because if she misses it like this, she will be disappointed.


    So before his son continued to be domineering, Qin Ning had already walked over, holding his son''s arm, and said with a smile, "Mommy wants to go home. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it next time. Okay?"


    Facing Qin Ning, Mu Chengyu''s expression completely changed. He smiled softly, and there was even a kind of pampering for his mother in his eyes, "Okay, let''s go back first."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Lin Xi, the tenderness just now disappeared immediately, and said coldly: "You wait for me."


    Lin Xi gritted his teeth, thinking that this man changed his face really quickly, the two faces are really ridiculous.


    "Wait and wait, I, Lin Xi, have never been afraid of any man!" Lin Xi also spoke harshly.


    "Lin Xi, Mommy is going back first. Next time, Mommy will send someone to pick you up. Let''s have hot pot at home, okay?" Qin Ning did not forget to make an appointment with Lin Xi when he got into the car.


    Lin Xi nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, I will definitely make an appointment with Mommy."


    She had a bright smile, but when she met Mu Chengyu, she immediately disappeared, her face was full of disgust for Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu was also upset, wondering why this woman Lin Xi always had such an expression towards him, why is it so difficult to like him?


    Other women can''t wait to be hugged by him every day.


    After the car started, Qin Ning spoke.


    "How did you know Lin Xi?" Qin Ning asked proactively.

 Chapter 2334

    Mu Chengyu would not hide from Qin Ning, he answered honestly, and told his mother all about Zhang Manke''s voluntary sacrifice, and Lin Xi happened to be a cleaning lady at the side to collect information.


    After hearing this, Qin Ning couldn''t help laughing, "This kid is quite clever, and he knows how to pretend to be Auntie Cleaning. Fortunately, you didn''t act like a beast to eat Zhang Manke, otherwise your image in front of Lin Xi would be worse than it is now."


    "I don''t care what she thinks of me. Women are all the same." Mu Chengyu said that he didn''t mean it.


    Qin Ning put his hands on the car window, tilted his head and stared at his son.


    Knowing a son is like a mother, she knows best about this son.


    He still has a gentlemanly demeanor towards other women, but it''s completely different in front of Lin Xi, even different from facing them. If it wasn''t for Lin Xi who happened to break into his heart, how could he be so abnormal.


    "I like Lin Xi very much." Qin Ning opened up the conversation.


    Mu Chengyu glanced at Qin Ning while the car was stopped at the traffic lights, and said a little incomprehensibly, "You just met her today, right? You like her? This girl is complicated, and she''s not that good."


    "Son, women are the most accurate in judging women, and your mother is no longer a little white rabbit at my age. If I can''t see Lin Xi''s quality, how can I be your mother. I can assure you that Lin Xi is the one you met. The best of all the women in my life." Qin Ning said seriously.


    Mu Chengyu looked at his own mother, thinking about her liking for Lin Xi, and said with a smile: "Okay, if Mommy says she likes it, she must be a good girl. I agree, is that okay?"


    "Don''t make it sound like you''re trying to compromise and follow my standards. If you don''t like him, what will you do with what you said just now? You''re such a tsundere! I like it! Just take it for me and spoil her well. If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t hurt her. She is different from Zhang Man, but you can coax her with some packages and resources. What she needs is love. A picture Emotional women are the rarest, understand?" Qin Ning educated his son.


    Mu Chengyu smiled, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to Mommy. If I really like her, I''ll make her my wife, is that okay?"


    Currently, he does have desire for Lin Xi, if Qin Ning and the others happen to like her.


    He was happy to let Lin Xi be his wife, after all, Qin Ning and the others were not satisfied with that woman.


    He didn''t want Qin Ning and the others to be unhappy, he was willing to marry a daughter-in-law that he could talk about and that Qin Ning liked.


    On Lin Xi''s side, after she got home, she went to take a shower.


    But when he was in the shower, he thought of Mu Chengyu and Zhang Manke together, and there were so many rumored girlfriends, and he felt all kinds of upset.


    How could it be that kind of scumbag and Qin Ning''s family?


    What a pity, such a good mother has such a bad son.


    She feels that God is quite fair sometimes, if it really gives one kind, it will never give another kind.


    Her temperament is not bad, but she doesn''t have a perfect family.


    Mu Chengyu''s parents are nice, but they don''t have a good temperament.


    In short, she needs to stay away from people like Mu Chengyu in the future, so she doesn''t want to have too much interaction with that kind of pervert, and seeing him will give her a headache.


    This night, Lin Xi had a nightmare. She dreamed that she was wearing a wedding dress and was found by the Lin family.


    The Lin family tied her into a wedding car and forced her to marry that Mr. Li.


    She kept running and shouting, but no one could help her, and finally she came to a cliff, fell down, and couldn''t climb up.

 Chapter 2335

    The endless darkness was getting deeper and deeper, Lin Xi kept calling for help in her dream, she hoped that someone could come and save her. But in the end she fell into the abyss and lay on a big cold rock. No matter how much she called for help, no one came to rescue her.


    When she was desperate, she only had one hand. She wanted to grab him, but in the end she caught him on another bed.


    When she saw the slightly lazy face of the man on the bed, she opened her eyes immediately in fright. At this moment, sweat was dripping from her forehead. She held her forehead and took a deep breath, feeling a little annoyed. He said to himself: "Lin Xi, have you lost your mind? How could you dream of Mu Chengyu? That guy has nothing to do with you."


    It must be that I had dinner with Qin Ning last night, and then my whole state went wrong, making me always think that I have something to do with Mu Chengyu.


    She would not like Mu Chengyu''s kind of arrogant and playful man. Not only will he not like it, but he will detour when he sees it, and keep a distance of N meters away from him.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xi lay down on the bed again, but couldn''t sleep anymore. She looked at the ceiling quietly, waiting for the dawn.


    Today is her official entry into the ranks of food delivery, to start work.


    She changed her clothes, put on a helmet, and waited with Li Maocheng and the others outside several shops with relatively good business.


    Lunch is the peak time for takeout, especially for office workers.


    Lin Xi took a takeaway order from a group, there were six in total, but it was Li Maocheng and the others who forwarded the order to her. It mainly depends on that she is a little girl and a newcomer, and everyone wants to help her.


    Lin Xi was very grateful to them, so she bought them drinks, and then rode her takeaway scooter directly to Mu''s.


    Lin Xi is still very serious about her work, no matter where she is going, she will treat it calmly.


    As long as she''s earning money by her own labor, there''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    When the motorcycle was parked on the small road outside, Lin Xi called a few buyers who were picking up the takeaway, and then took six takeaways to the first floor of Mu''s.


    When she arrived, the young lady at the front desk happened to see her face.


    The two young ladies have good tempers, and they belong to the kind-hearted type. They see Lin Xi''s appearance passing the test, but they want to be the delivery lady, and they feel sorry for her.


    So when she was waiting for the buyer, a young lady came up to talk specifically: "Miss, you can actually try to be the front desk with us. We think you have a good appearance and are quite suitable for the front desk job. Our Mu family is just right. It''s recruiting people, it''s better than you delivering food."


    Lin Xi knew that the front desk was not malicious, so he didn''t resist their kindness, but explained: "The university I graduated from is not very good, and it doesn''t meet your company''s regulations."


    Thinking of the company''s recruitment requirements, the receptionist patted his forehead lightly and sighed: "Sorry, I forgot, our company has a high threshold. But you look so good, if you want, I can introduce you to other companies. This kind of takeaway work is really hard. I really can''t bear to see you like this."


    "Thank you, I''m new to this job now, I think it''s not bad." Lin Xi nodded and smiled.


    The front desk saw that Lin Xi was not willing to accept their recommendation, so he smiled and said, "You''re welcome, I''m also warm-hearted, and it didn''t make you feel uncomfortable, that''s good."


    "Of course it won''t be uncomfortable. I know the two of you have good intentions." Lin Xi nodded at them.

 Chapter 2336

    At this moment, it happened that the male elite who was picking up the meal came over. When he saw Lin Xi''s face, he really thought it was super pretty. He was amazed, and he took out his mobile phone and said, "Miss, is it convenient to leave a contact information?"


    Lin Xi was stunned, "We don''t accept appointments."


    "I know, but I want to meet you alone. I''m in the public relations department of Mu''s. I''m 30 years old this year, with a monthly income of 20,000, a house and a car, and my parents are still alive. I want to get in touch with you, can I?" It is direct.


    Lin Xi stood there, staring blankly at this man. Although it was not the first time someone had confessed his love to him, it was the first time she saw him with the intention of getting married. She was a little silly.


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Sir, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The man nodded, and said seriously: "Of course I know. A thousand gold is easy to get, but true love is hard to find. Now I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Lin Xi looked at his takeaway clothes, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, "Well... this gentleman, I am very grateful for your kindness, but let me put it this way, with my look, you fell in love with me at first sight? I really can''t believe it. Besides Most people fall in love at first sight because of sex, I don''t think you are true love for me. I''m sorry, but I can''t accept your kindness."


    "Can''t you accept it?" The man frowned, putting on a wounded posture.


    Lin Xi nodded seriously, "Yes, I can''t accept it. I have a bad temper and like to hit people. And I guess you won''t like it if my feet smell bad."


    Every time she rejects a man, she chooses to blackmail herself.


    After hearing this, the male elite smiled slightly and understood Lin Xi''s meaning. He said, "Thank you, Miss Lin, I understand what you mean."


    "It''s nothing, then please give me a good review, I''ll go first." After speaking, Lin Xi took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    However, the moment she turned around, she happened to meet Mu Chengyu''s delicate, almost monstrous face.


    At this moment, she thought of Mu Chengyu lying on the bed in her dream, with that lazy and monstrous appearance, her heart beat faster, and she even felt a little uncomfortable.


    She lowered her head, as if seeing a ghost, and Gabe was about to bypass the man as soon as possible.


    However, Mu Chengyu didn''t give her a chance to go around. He walked over, grabbed Lin Xi''s wrist, and forcibly pulled him towards him, while saying in a low voice, "Are you coming to Mu''s to deliver food?"


    Lin Xi swallowed his saliva, and nodded neither humble nor overbearing, "Yes, it''s delivered by Mu''s. Your Mu''s doesn''t have a rule not to allow employees to order takeaway."


    After she finished speaking, the receptionist and the male elite over there kept giving her winks.


    Mr. Mu looks exquisite like a god, but he has a bad temper. Especially for women who run into his line, it''s very bad.


    Although they didn''t know why Lin Xi made Mu Chengyu unhappy, but from this point of view, Lin Xi was going to be unlucky today.


    And Lin Xi is so courageous that he dared to speak to Mr. Mu in such a tone.


    "Really? Then come up with me, and I''ll show you what is called Mu''s employee rules!" Mu Qingyu said, pulling Lin Xi to the president''s special elevator.


    Lin Xi struggled, and shouted directly: "Mu Chengyu, let me go! I''m not in the mood to read your so-called Mu''s employee handbook! I have to go back to take orders! I have to earn money for every order. Do you understand? !"


    "How much is an order?" Mu Chengyu didn''t stop, dragging Lin Xi here abruptly.


    Lin Xi froze for a moment, but didn''t realize what the man meant. When she recovered, Mu Chengyu had already pulled her into the elevator.

 Chapter 2337

    After the elevator door closed, Lin Xi was pushed directly towards the elevator wall by Mu Chengyu, and continued to ask: "I asked you just now, how much is the order, and you don''t want to answer?"


    Lin Xi bit her lip and said angrily, "Five yuan per order."


    "One order is five yuan, and you can take up to ten orders at a time, which is fifty yuan. There are eight hours a day to take orders for you. If you make a trip every one and a half hours on average, you can earn up to two hundred and sixty yuan a day. It''s not even 10,000 yuan a month. Are you still running?" Mu Chengyu calculated clearly.


    Lin Xi stared at him, and said a little unconvinced: "Why don''t I run away? I earn money by my own ability, and I don''t lose anyone, let alone myself. I think it''s pretty good."


    "Your ability is to deliver food here?" Mu Chengyu''s deep eyes were stained with a trace of anger, obviously, he was very unhappy.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi nodded and said, "Yes, I am suitable for takeaway work at the moment."


    "Being my woman, don''t you need to deliver food?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi glanced at the man, and said with a sneer, "Of course not. I won''t betray myself, and I don''t want to rely on a man to live. Understand?"


    "You don''t need to betray yourself, you are independent with me, understand?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    "Get out, when your woman sleeps with you, how can I be independent! Mr. Mu, I am different from other women you meet, I am not the kind who can sell myself casually, do you understand?" Lin Xi looked at Mu Chengyu sincerely .


    Mu Chengyu hooked his lips, raised Lin Xi''s chin with a half-smile, lowered his head, and kissed her lips before she had time to react.


    In fact, it was the first time he kissed a woman. In his concept, kissing a woman is a very sacred thing, just like his mommy and daddy. He doesn''t really like a woman, and he doesn''t want to touch it at all.


    But when facing Lin Xi today, he really wanted to keep her little mouth shut, and he didn''t want to see him say something that made him uncomfortable.


    It was also the first time for Lin Xi to kiss a man. She was dumbfounded, her brain didn''t obey the command at all, her eyes were wide open, and she was dumbfounded the whole time.


    After the elevator door opened, Mu Chengyu let her go.


    However, she just came back to her senses, and she was a little bit annoyed at the moment, so he raised his hand and slapped Mu Chengyu across the face.


    Mu Chengyu was not angry when he was beaten, instead he grabbed Lin Xi''s slender waist like a big hand.


    After a whirlwind, Lin Xi finally realized that she was being carried by this man on his shoulders.


    She beat the man''s shoulder and shouted angrily: "Mu Chengyu, you rascal, please let me down!"


    "Keep your voice down, this is my company." Mu Chengyu said, but he didn''t stop, and patted Lin Xi''s buttocks lightly.


    Lin Xi was so angry that her eyes were red, and she opened her mouth to bite Mu Chengyu''s back.


    Through the clothes, Mu Chengyu actually didn''t feel any pain, but he liked the operation of the little woman very much.


    The two secretaries, A Mei and Lily, stood there, looking at Mu Chengyu and Lin Xi in surprise. They both wanted to open a professional tabloid office.


    Boss Mu of their family actually treated a woman like this.


    Mr. Mu is romantic, but he is definitely the perfect lover for all women. He is very gentlemanly to everyone. But today, to this young lady...


    For some reason, the two secretaries looked at each other and came to the conclusion that this might be true love.


    After Mu Chengyu entered the office, he kicked the door to make it close, and then he said to Lin Xi, "Don''t bite."

 Chapter 2338

    "Meow, let me down first, you pervert!" Lin Xi raised his fist unceremoniously, and punched Mu Chengyu.


    This blow hurt more than biting, Mu Chengyu hissed softly, carried the person into the small lounge inside.


    Originally, Lin Xi was not afraid, but after entering, Mu Chengyu threw her on the bed roughly, and when he closed the door, and looked at her with an aggressive gaze, she felt murderous, and immediately began to coax her .


    "That...Mr. Mu, don''t hurt women casually, it will break the law." Lin Xi quickly got off the bed.


    Mu Chengyu walked towards Lin Xi while pulling on his shirt and tie.


    Lin Xi felt the terrifying oppressive force on the man, and she was terrified. She stepped back while trying to communicate with the man calmly.


    "Mu Chengyu, you...be careful and I''ll sue you!"


    "Oh?" Mu Chengyu tore off the tie, threw it on the sofa beside him, then put his hands on the wall, moved forward, and directly pushed Lin Xi to the corner.


    The same wall-dong posture as last time.


    Lin Xi stared at her, pursed his lips tightly, and said with displeasure: "Mu Chengyu, you... you are enough! You can''t bully people like this, you understand?"


    Mu Chengyu gently stroked Lin Xi''s chin, and said with a smile, "I didn''t bully you."


    "Hmph! You...you are bullying!" Lin Xi clasped his wrist, his eyes widened, like an angry cat.


    Mu Chengyu narrowed his eyes deeply, staring at her delicate face, and even smelled another smell in her.


    This kind of comfortable smell makes people want to get close, even to completely immerse themselves in her world, to follow her up and down, and never separate.


    "This is bullying!" Mu Chengyu didn''t control himself, he lowered his head and continued to kiss Lin Xi''s lips.


    This time Lin Xi cried. She had never been bullied like this since she was a child. She blinked and stared angrily at the man in front of her, thinking over and over in her heart that if possible, she wanted to fatten up this big villain. Beat up.


    When Mu Chengyu was serious, he touched the girl''s warm tears and stopped immediately, staring at her tear-filled eyes, lost for a moment, he was puzzled and asked, "You don''t like it?"


    Lin Xi stared at him, and said quietly: "I don''t know those women like you! I hate you most like a big carrot!"


    "I..." This was the first time for Mu Chengyu to see a girl crying like this in front of him. He was momentarily at a loss, staring at Lin Xi''s face, not knowing what to say.


    And Lin Xi took advantage of this time to push Mu Chengyu away and rushed out of the CEO''s office.


    But when she passed the secretary''s desk, she ran into Mu Sining.


    Miss Mu came to see her brother with a lunch box, but the two secretaries said there was someone inside, and she thought it was someone who wanted to seduce her brother, so she didn''t go in to disturb them.


    But I never wanted to see a girl in takeaway clothes rushing out, covering her small mouth, with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    What did her brother do?


    When Mu Sining wanted to ask Lin Xi, the elevator door was already closed.


    She folded her arms, raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked Lily, "What''s the matter with my brother and her?"


    Lily shook her head and said, "Actually, we don''t know what''s going on, anyway, Mu always carried her here."


    "Wow...he came here with her on his back. That would be interesting." Mu Sining blinked and picked up the lunch box.

 Chapter 2339

    "I want to take good care of my brother and see what interesting things he has done, are you right?" Mu Sining blinked at the two secretaries, then turned and walked into the president''s office.


    When she entered the door, she happened to see Mu Chengyu arranging the buttons of his suit and shirt. The smart Miss Mu closed the office door, walked towards her brother in a charming manner, put the lunch box on the table in front of him, then put a hand on his shoulder, tilted her head slightly, blinked her eyes, and the corners of her lips Pulling it aside, he said with a smile: "My lord brother, you are not good, you actually used force on the girl. If Mommy finds out, the consequences will be very serious."


    "No!" Mu Chengyu''s expression darkened.


    Mu Sining stuck out his tongue, retracted his hands, turned to sit on the table, folded his arms and said, "Nothing, the girl covered her mouth and tears came out, dare you say that you didn''t rape her?" I didn''t expect that my elder brother, who always prides himself on his beauty, would become so violent to others. Say...why? How can a delivery lady attract you. "


    "You talk a lot." Mu Chengyu cast a sideways glance at his sister impatiently.


    He usually seldom gets angry with his sister, but this time he is also very tired. He doesn''t like the way Lin Xi cries, like a gentle kitten, who needs pity like that.


    In his previous theory, only the women in the Mu family deserve their gentle treatment, and the women outside are not worthy.


    But Lin Xi...


    "Brother, you are going too far. You have never been angry with me, and you have been fierce today. Are you not afraid that I will tell Mommy?" Mu Sining puffed his cheeks and began to threaten.


    Mu Chengyu stared at his younger sister''s face, paused, and then said, "No!"


    "It''s okay if you don''t want me to say it, but you must tell me about this woman. I don''t remember that you are interested in this type of sex. And it''s not like you will treat women in this way...it won''t be What do you do when you see her?" Mu Sining asked.


    Mu Chengyu was a little helpless, as his eldest sister, he always had the character of breaking the casserole and asking the truth, if he didn''t explain it to her now, he didn''t know what trouble he would cause in the future.


    "I want to touch her." Mu Chengyu said concisely.


    Mu Sining folded his arms, raised his brows, and was very excited, "That''s right, it''s very good to meet a woman you want to touch. You should know that such a weird cleanliness like you usually won''t touch her easily. A woman. Even that woman, but today is different... Does she smell particularly good?"


    Mu Chengyu cast a sideways glance at his sister, already somewhat refusing to communicate.


    "Oh, don''t you say yes, then I will find her surveillance video now, and tomorrow I will coax her home with Mommy to be your wife, how about it?" Mu Sining blinked and asked excitedly.


    Mu Chengyu pinched the center of his brows, and said with a little helplessness: "Stop making trouble."


    "Hmph! I''m not making trouble, I''m just doing it for your own good. It''s not easy to meet a girl you can get along with. If you don''t cherish her, she will be snatched away by other people." Mousse Ning reminded.


    Mu Chengyu smiled, "No, she delivers food. Even if she is good-looking, there are not many outstanding men to pursue."


    "Pfft...you are discriminatory by profession. Let me tell you...the more ordinary the job, the more attractive the pretty girls are. Because...women like them need someone to protect them. Don''t men like to protect girls? " Mu Sining asked.

 Chapter 2340

    Mu Chengyu didn''t speak, but it was undeniable that what the eldest sister said was correct, indeed they would have a little more sympathy for the kind of girl who looked at the weak.


    "Since ancient times, bullies have always loved green tea, and weak girls are more attractive. I will put this here. Brother, think about it. Don''t just go after the woman you want to touch. It''s going to be a bad time, Dad and Mummy are very uncomfortable." Mu Sining blinked, and the reminder ended here.


    She still wanted to go to the surveillance to find out whose family this miraculous girl belonged to.


    After all, not everyone can get her brother''s favor, and she doesn''t want her brother to have contact with green tea again, so she must investigate clearly first.


    After Lin Xi ran away from Mu''s, he adjusted his mood and went to pick up the takeaway order as if nothing happened.


    But because of Mu Chengyu, she rejected all orders related to Mu''s. She doesn''t want to meet that kind of hooligan, it''s too hateful.


    Li Maocheng and the others saw that Lin Xi seemed to have cried, and heard her say that she didn''t want Mu''s order. They guessed that the Mu''s employees were angry with Lin Xi, so they didn''t ask any more questions, and silently took the nearby order and gave it to the little girl. Matches a single in another location.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lin Xi still had a drink order to deliver. Li Maocheng was afraid that a girl in Lin Xi would be bullied when she went to the bar, so he asked a few old brothers who had already left work to help and accompany Lin Xi to deliver it.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Xi felt a little embarrassed, so he said, "Master, I can do it. It''s just a gift of wine, there shouldn''t be any bad reviews."


    "It''s too boring for us to go home too early now. Let''s run with you and learn more skills by the way." Li Maocheng smiled.


    They found that Lin Xi not only had a good personality, but was also motivated differently from ordinary girls. They also admired her and hoped that she could go a long way.


    Hearing what they said, Lin Xi no longer refused, chatted and laughed with them along the way, and came to Fengshang Bar.


    Fengshang Bar is a high-end bar, usually the territory of rich second-generation celebrities and the children of officials and eunuchs.


    As for why they order wine outside, it must be because they lost the game. This is a special project, order some cheap wine, and let those who lose the game drink.


    Lin Xi didn''t know this, and only thought that rich people had too much money to burn. When she arrived, she put on a helmet and went straight in with a dozen drinks.


    The bar knows that rich second generations often play this kind of game, so they won''t stop takeaways.


    In the feasting and feasting, one could hear the coquettish voices of the women, and the men making all sorts of dirty accents. Anyway, it looked like a cloud of smoke, and Lin Xi didn''t like it very much.


    She carried the wine and followed the waiter''s guidance all the way to the box on the second floor.


    She knocked on the door, and the rich second generations were still playing games, making people''s ears hurt from the noise.


    "Excuse me, is it Mr. Lu''s takeaway? It''s here!" Lin Xi shouted loudly, interrupting the bustle of the rich second generation.


    Mu Xinglan, who was a little drunk, raised his head, his eyes met Lin Xi''s, and then he froze.


    "It''s you?" Mu Xinglan called out.


    Lin Xi frowned, ignoring the drunk.


    But Young Master Lu who was next to him laughed and held Mu Xinglan''s hand, "Why, did you like her? If you like her, how about we let her stay and play with you? Our Second Young Master Mu has never touched a girl before. What! He is different from Young Master Mu, he is clean and self-sufficient, even holding hands with girls feels uncomfortable. Hahaha..."

 Chapter 2341

    After Young Master Lu finished speaking, the other rich second generations also made fun of Mu Xinglan, talking about him non-stop.


    "Yes, yes, our Second Young Master Mu is a national treasure among men, the best type. The girls are attracted to him, so we must find a way to coax him."


    "Hahaha...Second Young Master, come on, let me help you connect. This takeaway lady is yours, let alone, she is so beautiful. She is the best without makeup. Give me a girl like this Hit!"


    Lu Shao said that he came over to grab Lin Xi''s hand.


    However, Lin Xi avoided the man''s touch very quickly, put the wine away, and said politely: "Mr. Lu, please give me a good review, thank you."


    Lu Shao opened his arms, pulled his mouth in front of Lin Xi, and said with a smirk: "I will definitely give you a good review. But tonight we want you to provide some other services. You just saw that Mu Er Shao is interested in you. Otherwise... ...You stay and play with the second young master?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t stand this kind of abnormality the most, her hands were almost clenched into fists, and when she was about to speak, Mu Xinglan''s fist slammed on the table.


    Second Young Master, who usually doesn''t talk much, looks like an angry beast at this moment, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying, he said in a deep voice, "Don''t scare her!"


    It was the first time for Lu Shao and the others to see Mu Er Shao get angry. No one dared to really provoke them, so they smiled and said: "Okay, we don''t scare, we don''t have the courage, do we? Scaring no one dares to scare her, you Say it?"


    After finishing speaking, Young Master Lu couldn''t help but wink at the people around him, meaning that everyone should not provoke Mu Er Shao, and do what should be done first.


    They are all human beings, and when Mu Er Shao gets angry, everyone will naturally be obedient.


    Then Mu Xinglan got up, bowed seriously to Lin Xi, and said with a smile, "Sorry, they scared you, didn''t they?"


    Lin Xi froze for a moment, but didn''t think about what to say.


    Mu Ershao said again: "If it''s convenient, let''s go out and talk, okay?"


    Lin Xi also wanted to go out, so he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Then Lin Xi walked in front, Mu Er Shao walked behind, and the two walked out of the box together.


    Everyone watched the door of the box close, looked at each other in blank dismay, and said nothing more.


    Outside, Lin Xi looked at Second Young Master Mu and said politely, "Thank you sir for helping me out."


    "You''re welcome! But you really forgot about me." When Second Young Master Mu met Lin Xi, he lost his domineering aura, blinked his eyes, and pointed to his face.


    Lin Xi was stunned for a second, then shook his head and said, "Sorry, I really have no impression."


    "Oh, I was so miserable that you didn''t recognize me." Mu Er Shao curled his lips, but then smiled and said, "Three years ago, there was a car accident, and you saved me, and you sprained me because of it." feet, remember?"


    "Car accident?" Lin Xi repeated, and then the memory came back.


    Oh, three years ago, she saved a teenager who was about her age in a car accident.


    In order to save the boy, she not only sprained her foot, but also injured her wrist at that time.


    "Fortunately, I had you at the time, otherwise I would lose one of my legs." Mu Xinglan smiled. He was seriously injured at the time, and his consciousness was a little blurred, but he still remembered Lin Xi''s face.


    He has been looking for opportunities to meet Lin Xi and thank her.


    But Lin Xi couldn''t be found, it was a good thing to meet her in the bar with God''s help this time.


    "My name is Mu Xinglan, what''s your name?" Mu Xinglan stretched out his hand and smiled.


    Lin Xi held her hand, smiled politely, and replied, "I''m Lin Xi."

 Chapter 2342

    "A nice name. Miss Lin Xi, thank you for saving me three years ago." Mu Xinglan said again.


    Lin Xi also smiled, and said to him: "You don''t have to be so polite. Back then, you were also trying to save an old man, and we were all doing good deeds."


    In the car accident three years ago, Mu Xinglan actually saw an old man wrestling on the side of the road, and the car rushed over there. He ran over to protect the old man, and then appeared.


    And Lin Xi appeared when he was already injured.


    The driver of the car accident was afraid of taking responsibility, so he fled. Most of the people on the side of the road were afraid of bumping into them, and no one helped them. Lin Xi was the only one who came forward to help the two if he was so courageous.


    In Mu Xinglan''s understanding, Lin Xi is a very good girl, and he appreciates it very much.


    "Speaking of the old gentleman back then, he has actually always wanted to find you. If it''s convenient, leave a contact information. Would you like to make an appointment to meet the old gentleman tomorrow?" Mu Xinglan took out his phone and asked in a gentlemanly manner.


    That old gentleman is not simple, he is a jazz from abroad and has inherited his family property.


    When he was rescued, he held Mu Xinglan''s hand and wanted to give all his family property to Mu Xinglan. But Mu Xinglan didn''t want to accept it, so he said there was Lin Xi.


    Knowing about Lin Xi''s existence, the old man told Mu Xinglan that he would divide the family property into two parts, one part for Mu Xinglan and the other part for Lin Xi. Let them all not say no.


    Mu Xinglan couldn''t persuade the old man, so he agreed to help him find Lin Xi first.


    But the old man was afraid that Mu Xinglan would tell Lin Xi about the family property, and Lin Xi didn''t want it, so he asked him to just find someone and not mention the family property.


    Lin Xi heard what Mu Xinglan said about the old man''s situation, and knew that he lived alone and was quite pitiful, so he nodded immediately and said, "Okay, then I won''t be free until half a day tomorrow, is that okay?"


    "Of course, the old man is fishing in the morning, so he can meet us in the afternoon. Tell me your number, and I will pick you up tomorrow." Mu Xinglan said.


    Lin Xi nodded. Seeing Mu Er Shao''s face, she felt more trusting.


    The children of the same family, some people have a romantic face, and some people have a trustworthy face. Lin Xi sighed in his heart, and then generously saved Er Shao''s number.


    After the two walked out of the bar together, Mu Xinglan said again: "In the future, don''t take the delivery job at the bar. Most of them are just joking around. It''s okay for the delivery boy. A delivery girl like you should sleep more. Being teased. I guess you don''t like that either, do you?"


    Lin Xi smiled, nodded and said, "Indeed, I don''t like this kind of environment."


    "Me too, but it was initiated by the boys, so it''s inappropriate not to come." Mu Xinglan explained.


    Lin Xi looked at the left hand side, Li Maocheng and the others were still there, so he pointed there and said to Mu Xinglan, "My colleague is still there, I''m leaving first."


    "Okay, go slowly. See you tomorrow." Mu Xinglan watched Lin Xi turn around before entering the bar.


    "Lin Xi, who is that man? He looks good from a distance." Li Maocheng came over and teased Lin Xi.


    "Our Linxi is a takeaway flower, and people like it everywhere, which is a good thing." Another takeaway brother also joked.


    Lin Xi blushed a little from their jokes, and explained: "No... no... just... he is a gentleman I once saved, and reminded me not to take takeout from the bar in the future."


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s all stop taking orders like this in the future. It''s not good." Li Maocheng nodded. The bar guard told them just now.

 Chapter 2343

    Li Maocheng also told Lin Xi about the unspoken rules of the bar, and Lin Xi trusted Mu Xinglan even more. Sure enough, the same surname is Mu, and Mu Xinglan''s level is higher than Mu Chengyu''s.


    From a family, Mu Xinglan looked like Qin Ning''s son, while Mu Chengyu seemed to be picked up.


    With this in mind, she specially drew a card before going to bed at night. There were two men on the card, one was Mu Chengyu with a colorful face, and the other was Mu Xinglan who looked exquisite.


    After she finished drawing, she put the card aside and lay on the bed playing with her mobile phone.


    Just at this time, there are two WeChat mobile phones and applications.


    One belonged to Mu Xinglan and the other was unknown.


    Mu Xinglan''s Lin Xi passed decisively, and then sent a message: "Mu Er Shao?"


    Mu Xinglan: "Yes, it''s me. I''m glad you are willing to add me on WeChat. I usually play games, do you want to play together? I can take you with me."


    They were about the same age, Mu Xinglan thought that Lin Xi should be the same as herself, and liked this kind of activities more.


    However, Lin Xi replied: "I''m sorry, I''m too busy with work and don''t have time to play games. Besides, this is something that rich people can really enjoy."


    Mu Xinglan: "Sorry, I seem to have touched your wound, I''m so sorry, I didn''t intend to make you unhappy. You...don''t be angry."


    Lin Xi: "It''s okay, I don''t hate the rich. You have good family support, and playing games is normal. I think you are having fun."


    Mu Xinglan: "Actually... there is one more thing you want to ask on my WeChat. Do you want to try other jobs? After all, you saved me back then. I want to repay you, and I can provide you with a job."


    Lin Xi: "Thank you Mu Ershao very much. But I don''t really want to rely on others to get a job. I want to rely on my own strength. Every penny I earn should match my actual ability, not be unworthy Well, you know what I mean?"


    Of course Mu Xinglan could understand it. He had seen many people who wanted to rely on his brother for a position, but now he suddenly met someone who had no such intentions. He must say that he was very moved and appreciated.


    He thought for a while, and then replied: "Lin Xi, I''ll give you a chance to interview, and the rest is up to you to go through five trials and kill six generals, how about it?"


    The other party had already said this, and Lin Xi felt that it was a bit hypocritical for her to refuse again. She sent an emoji and said, "Then... I''ll try first. Don''t say it was recommended by you. In case I don''t succeed , didn¡¯t it embarrass you?¡±


    Mu Xinglan: "Hahaha... No, no. It''s not a big company, but my eldest sister''s company. Recently, there is a shortage of people, and the recruitment is stricter. You should be mentally prepared."


    Lin Xi: "Your eldest sister Mu Sining? Huacheng Entertainment?"


    Now Huacheng Entertainment is inherited by Mu Sining, so everyone knows what the three words Mu Sining represent.


    Lin Xi clutched his chest, and carefully read the sentence that it is not a big company. Sure enough, rich people are different from her. People''s starting point is very high.


    Sure enough, poverty limited her imagination.


    Mu Xinglan: "Yes, the entertainment company will contact some people in the entertainment industry. The evaluation of employees is relatively strict. If you have any questions, you can tell me, and I will help you communicate with my eldest sister, okay?"


    Lin Xi: "It''s okay, I... I''ll try. I may not be able to pass the test, but I will definitely work hard."


    Mu Xinglan: "Okay. Lin Xi, you are such a positive energy girl, unlike other girls I have ever seen."

 Chapter 2344

    Lin Xi: "Thank you, Second Young Master Mu, for your compliment, you..."


    Mu Xinglan knew what Lin Xi wanted to ask, he smiled, and replied, "Don''t worry, I don''t have such thoughts at the moment. I want to practice for a few years."


    Lin Xi heaved a sigh of relief, touched her chest, and said to herself: "Today, that bastard Mu Chengyu must have been too irritating, so the grass and trees are like soldiers, don''t think so much, really don''t have to think so much. That kind of guy doesn''t For you, yes, not for you at all!"


    After a few more casual chats, Lin Xi put down his phone, lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    In fact, she is really tired today. It is easy to say that it is easy to go outside, but she has been riding that small car, and she is not feeling well. It feels like my waist is going to be crippled.


    Fortunately, she still has a warm nest, otherwise she would really die of pain.


    This night Lin Xi had another nightmare, and it was still Mu Chengyu''s dream.


    When she woke up the next day, she only felt that she was stimulated by Mu Chengyu, that''s why she behaved like this. So in order to get revenge, she drew a new picture of Mu Chengyu, and pasted it directly on the wall, and wrote a lot of scolding words on him with post-it notes, which made her calm and more comfortable.


    In the morning, she still has to take out food, and in the afternoon, she can choose to rest on her own. So I made an appointment with Mu Xinglan to meet at 3:30.


    Mu Chengyu drove a relatively low-key Maserati. When he appeared, he was dressed in refreshing casual clothes, which made him look extraordinarily comfortable.


    Lin Xi returned the car to the station, and then came to the parking lot where Mu Xinglan was.


    "Should I change clothes?" Lin Xi asked.


    Mu Xinglan shook her head and smiled, "There''s no need to change it, as long as you feel comfortable."


    Lin Xi nodded and said with a smile: "That''s good...then I''ll wear this."


    The main reason is that she doesn''t have many clothes. She threw them into the washing machine this morning and forgot to take them out to dry when she left. It''s better than just this set of takeaway clothes.


    As soon as Lin Xi left with Mu Xinglan, Mu Sining came over. When she was driving, she saw a girl in takeaway clothes in Mu Xinglan''s car. At that time, she thought it might be Lin Xi.


    Unexpectedly, when they asked in the station in the past, it was really Lin Xi.


    Mu Sining parked the car in the parking lot, held the phone, shook his head and smiled, it wouldn''t really make sense to her, did Lin Xi fall in love with other people, or their baby brother?


    If this is the case, my brother is too pitiful, and he has already lost love before falling in love.


    But... Mu Sining thinks that this matter can still be dealt with, let''s see how his brother reacts.


    Only when there is competition for love will you know if it belongs to you.


    Thinking of this, Mu Sining turned into a little fox, squinted his eyes and called his brother.


    Mu Chengyu just finished the meeting, when he saw his sister''s phone, he clicked on it directly, "What''s wrong?"


    "My lord, I have some sad news, do you want to hear it?" Mu Sining asked.


    "Say it right away if you want to." Mu Chengyu said in a deep voice, sounding very impatient.


    "Tsk tsk... Am I going to delay your date with your girl, that''s why you are so angry?" Mu Sining asked with pouted lips.


    The corners of Mu Chengyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said helplessly, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "Well... I just want to tell my lord brother... Your former takeaway lady was really chased by someone, and she was picked up just now." Mu Sining narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Mu Chengyu''s face immediately sank, and he said displeasedly, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 2345

    "Hey, you mean you''re very interested in who that person is, right?" Mu Sining asked.


    The corners of Mu Chengyu''s mouth twitched slightly. When her younger sister was playing tricks, she was trying to make people feel helpless. She couldn''t beat her or scold her, but she still wanted to listen to her.


    "Yes, I''m interested." Mu Chengyu replied.


    Mu Sining blinked his eyes in the mirror, and said with a smile: "Listen, this is a sad story. As for the young lady you like, she went out with Xinglan. I guess Xinglan likes her, and Judging by her appearance in Xinglan''s car, she probably likes Xinglan too. After all, she is about the same age as Xinglan, so there is not so much generation gap."


    Hearing this, Mu Chengyu''s expression was not bad enough to describe. His voice was cold, "They are not suitable."


    "Brother, you are too arbitrary, what if they are super suitable? What if our Xinglan likes it very much? As an older brother, you can''t take away your younger brother''s woman, can you?" Mu Sining doesn''t dislike clothes. Big things mean.


    Mu Chengyu''s eyes darkened, his eyes were so deep and dark that he couldn''t see to the bottom, and even his breathing became cold.


    That''s right, as an older brother, he can''t rob his younger brother''s woman. If Xing Lan likes it, even if he has thoughts about Lin Xi, he must restrain himself. He can''t affect the harmony of the Mu family just because of a woman.


    Thinking about it this way, he calmed himself down instead, and said, "Go and investigate that Lin Xi, I don''t want her to be a scheming girl and take advantage of the Mu family."


    "Okay, I will investigate. I hope my elder brother will also investigate. Let''s investigate both. And I am not sure about Xinglan. When I am really sure that he likes Lin Xi, I will tell my elder brother. Oh." Mu Sining let out a chuckle.


    Obviously, this is to say that my brother thinks his mouth is straight, so he is suffering now.


    Mu Chengyu was really uncomfortable. He didn''t want to date a woman at first, but now that he thought of the scene of Lin Xi and Mu Xinglan together in his mind, he felt uncomfortable. He thought he still needed a woman to talk to him to pass the time.


    So, when Lin Xi and Mu Xinglan were leaving for the nursing home, Mu Chengyu made an appointment with another female artist.


    Over there in the nursing home.


    Mu Xinglan brought Lin Xi in. On the way here, he had already told Lin Xi about the old man''s situation, so she had already figured out how to face the old man.


    "Don''t be nervous. Mr. Jack is very easy to get along with." Before entering, Mu Xinglan patted Lin Xi''s shoulder again and said with a smile.


    Lin Xi nodded, actually he wasn''t worried about this either.


    "Mr. Jack, this is the Miss Lin Xi I told you about last night." Mu Xinglan pushed open the door, saw Mr. Jack, and introduced him politely.


    Mr. Jack was reading a book, when he heard Mu Xinglan''s voice, he raised his head and looked towards Lin Xi.


    However, after seeing Lin Xi''s face clearly, his face changed immediately, and he almost couldn''t believe the face he saw.


    "You... how could you..." Mr. Jack raised his hand, his voice slightly hoarse.


    Lin Xi looked at Mr. Jack suspiciously, "I... Is there something wrong with me?"


    Mr. Jack shook his head and said with a smile: "No problem, you are fine, you look very good. Son, your name is Lin Xi, right?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes, my name is Lin Xi."


    "Come on, come here and let me take a closer look at you." Mr. Jack beckoned.


    Lin Xi nodded, she could see some kind of story from Mr. Jack''s eyes, she did not refuse, and stood in front of Mr. Jack.


    Looking at her face, Mr. Jack was actually in tears, and kept saying, "Like, really like."

 Chapter 2346

    Hearing this, Lin Xi smiled and said, "My face is indeed a bit ordinary. I resemble my grandma. They say I resemble my grandma the most."


    When Mr. Jack heard about his grandmother, his hands shook even more. He frowned and asked tentatively, "Is your grandmother''s surname Zhou?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes, my grandmother''s surname is Zhou, Mr. Jack wouldn''t know her, would he?"


    As soon as Lin Xi said his surname was Zhou, Mr. Jack was sure that this was the offspring of the woman he loved the most. He took out a necklace from his neck, opened it, and revealed a photo for Lin Xi to see.


    "Look, is the person in this photo your grandmother?" Mr. Jack asked.


    Lin Xi had seen photos of her grandmother when she was in the countryside. Her grandmother died before she was fifty years old, and she didn''t have a chance to meet anyone. It''s just that they said she was more like grandma.


    And the photo that Mr. Jack gave her was her grandmother''s face, which she remembered very clearly.


    "Why do you have a photo of my grandma?" Lin Xi looked at Mr. Jack suspiciously.


    Jack laughed and cried, but never answered. He was probably too excited, Lin Xi thought.


    Mu Xinglan communicated more with Mr. Jack, knowing that Mr. Jack once fell in love with a woman, and he did many things for this woman.


    But in the end the two were still not together, leaving a regret.


    What Mu Xinglan didn''t expect was that this woman was Lin Xi''s grandmother.


    The so-called fate is destined, he is more and more sure.


    "Lin Xi... I am very grateful for your presence in my life." Mr. Jack looked at Lin Xi with tears still in the corners of his eyes.


    Lin Xi looked at Mr. Jack, nodded, and said at the same time: "Mr. Jack, you...don''t get too excited, this is not good for your health."


    "Good boy, don''t worry, I''m fine!" Mr. Jack looked at Lin Xi, and some memories flooded into his mind. He didn''t want to tell Lin Xi about the past at the moment.


    He can''t give happiness to the woman he loves, but her offspring, especially offspring like her, he thinks he has an obligation to take care of.


    Moreover, the child is wearing takeaway clothes, and it seems that his life is not good.


    "Lin Xi, why are you delivering food? Are your family''s conditions not good?" Mr. Jack asked with concern.


    He thought that Lin Xi''s family was not going well, so he asked someone to help her in private.


    Lin Xi shook his head and said with a smile: "They are all fine. It''s just that I''m an ominous person to the Lin family, and I''m not suitable to live with them. I''m fine like this."


    Listening to Lin Xi''s words, Mr. Jack''s brows were tightly knit into a ball. He didn''t need to ask more, but he knew what happened.


    It''s because the family treats the child badly.


    Hmph, no matter what her original family is, he will not treat her badly. His life was saved by these two children, and he must leave the best things for these two children.


    "Son, I''m not in good health, maybe only two or three years. I don''t have any relatives, not even children. Would you like to come and accompany me often and chat with me, a lonely old man?" Mr. Jack asked.


    Lin Xi looked at Mr. Jack, thinking of her own situation, she nodded and smiled, "I am willing."


    She is also alone, so she understands the feeling of loneliness better.


    "You are such a good boy. If I had a granddaughter like you, I would die of happiness." Mr. Jack looked at Lin Xi with admiration in his eyes.

 Chapter 2347

    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, "Thank you for the compliment."


    "Come on, good boy, tell me your story. Xinglan, you can do it too. I like watching you young people telling stories together. I feel alive when I see you." Mr. Jack smiled.


    Lin Xi and Mu Xinglan looked at each other, they sat on the bed at the same time, and started chatting with Mr. Jack.


    It was not until seven o''clock in the evening that Mr. Jack let the two of them leave.


    However, the nursing home did not have food for guests, so Lin Xi and Mu Xinglan saw that Mr. Jack had finished eating, but they didn''t eat anything.


    On the way back, Mu Xinglan suggested: "Do you like steak? I''ll treat you to a very delicious one."


    Lin Xi smiled awkwardly, "Actually... I haven''t eaten it. And I can''t go to a western food restaurant with you with my appearance."


    It''s quite pitiful to say that Lin Xi really hasn''t eaten steak at such an age. On the one hand, they don''t allow it, and on the other hand, she doesn''t have the clothes to go in and out of high-end western food restaurants.


    When he was in the nursing home just now, Lin Xi roughly talked about the situation at home, and Mu Xinglan guessed Lin Xi''s situation clearly just by thinking about it.


    So at this moment when Lin Xi said that she hadn''t eaten, Mu Xinglan still felt sorry for her.


    He smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''ll take you to buy the clothes, just treat it as a thank you gift from me. You can''t refuse this, or my mommy will be angry too. Our Mu family don''t like to owe favors."


    Lin Xi thought of Qin Ning saying that he didn''t like to owe favors, so he couldn''t help nodding and smiling, "Okay, then I''ll accept it."


    "Well, but I don''t have the contact numbers of those stores, just wait a moment!" Mu Xinglan said, using the car''s Bluetooth to call Mu Chengyu.


    At this moment, Mu Chengyu was waiting for the female artist, when his younger brother called, he quickly answered, "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother... the manager of Xiangjia Store, please contact me. I''ll take a friend to find a suit." Mu Xinglan said.


    Mu Chengyu''s first reaction was Lin Xi, but within a second he shook his head again, thinking that a girl like Lin Xi wouldn''t want to wear clothes given by a man, she looked so proud and spineless, yes, definitely not.


    But because Lin Xi heard Mu Chengyu''s voice over there, he couldn''t hold back and said to Mu Xinglan: "No need, Mu Xinglan, actually...I..."


    "Lin Xi, you agreed to me just now, but now you don''t agree, I''m very embarrassed." Mu Xinglan smiled.


    Lin Xi frowned slightly, and now she felt a little melancholy. It would be fine if Mu Xinglan took her there, but if Mu Chengyu contacted her there, she would really feel uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Mu Chengyu, who heard Lin Xi''s voice, was already furious and wanted to kill someone. He gritted his teeth, but tried his best to keep calm, "I, I''ll help you get in touch. But... Xinglan, you don''t have any relationship experience, don''t be fooled by women gone."


    Hearing the words of cheating, Lin Xi became upset. She puffed her cheeks and remembered that someone took advantage of her, so she said directly, "No matter what, he is better than you, a swindling butterfly!"


    "Hmph! Miss Lin Xi, you are pissing me off like this in front of my brother, do you think my brother will still like you?" Mu Chengyu quarreled with Lin Xi in an unmannered manner.


    Lin Xi gritted his teeth, "Whether he likes me or not depends on my ability! It has nothing to do with a rascal like you!"


    "Hmph! Say I''m a hooligan. Very good! Miss Lin Xi, you better not want to climb through the door of our Mu''s house, otherwise I''ll make a move, and you''ll never even think about entering Mu''s house in your life!" Mu Chengyu replied through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 2348

    "Okay, you can do it if you have the ability! I''m not afraid of a pervert like you!" Lin Xi folded his arms and turned his head to look out of the car window.


    Mu Ershao was a smart person, when his elder brother yelled at Lin Xi for the first time just now, he understood immediately. Seeing Lin Xi''s reaction, he understood better.


    Brother''s name is outside, it seems that he has met an opponent.


    Mu Xinglan had no affection for Lin Xi, he simply felt that he owed Lin Xi, and he admired girls like Lin Xi. If it''s the type that their whole family admires and finally enters the Mu family, that''s not bad.


    But judging by his brother''s tone, even if he likes it, he won''t admit it. So can he be an assist?


    "Brother... don''t be angry, call me. I''ll take Lin Xi to change clothes. She''s going to dinner with me. It''s really inconvenient to be dressed now." Mu Xinglan said.


    Mu Chengyu still dotes on his younger brother. No matter how unhappy Lin Xi makes him here, he will not treat his younger brother. He nodded and said, "Okay, as long as you are happy. I just hope my younger brother is happy."


    "Thank you, brother."


    After hanging up the phone, the carriage fell into silence. Mu Xinglan didn''t ask about Lin Xi and her brother, but took her to choose clothes first.


    And Mu Chengyu''s side was really bad, he was even more upset when he thought that Mu Xinglan would take Lin Xi to choose clothes.


    Before, I always said that I would not rely on men, but now? When his younger brother opened his mouth, he went to buy clothes from his younger brother and accepted his younger brother''s offer?


    Hmph, there really are two faces.


    Mu Chengyu''s air pressure was so low that after the female artist got into the car, she was silent and didn''t dare to say a word.


    She kept smiling until Mu Chengyu''s car started, and tentatively said, "Mr. Mu, I don''t think you''re in a good mood. Why don''t we cancel our date today?"


    "If I was in a good mood, I wouldn''t come here, understand?" Mu Chengyu said coldly.


    The female artist''s smile was a little stiff, but after all, she was someone who had been in the industry for a long time and knew how to deal with this kind of president.


    He smiled and said: "I see, I was ignorant just now, Mr. Mu, don''t be angry. What does Mr. Mu want to eat? I can recommend it to Mr. Mu."


    "Eat steak!" Mu Chengyu said.


    Just now I heard what Mu Xinglan meant, that is to take Lin Xi to eat steak. Humph, they ate, so did he.


    Why should he be angry with that kind of scheming woman. He doesn''t care now, and he won''t care at all.


    "Okay." The female artist squeezed a sweat, but secretly complained in her heart, it''s not good to serve such a big president.


    In fact, many female artists in the circle said that it is a good thing to have the opportunity to have dinner with Mu Chengyu. Because Mu Chengyu doesn''t need to sleep with him at all, as long as they sit there quietly as a beautiful vase.


    This kind of good thing, how many people want to enter it when they are overcrowded, so those who have it usually cherish it very much, and they dare not act like a monster to make Mu Chengyu, a big boss, angry.


    Lin Xi was brought to buy a white dress by Mu Xinglan. The exquisite dress was on Lin Xi''s body, showing her perfect lines to the fullest.


    From a male point of view, Mu Xinglan gave Lin Xi a high score, and said with a smile, "As expected, she is very beautiful. If you make your debut, my sister will definitely make you popular."


    "I have no plans to make a debut for the time being." Lin Xi smiled. She actually didn''t dare to make a debut. Thinking about the peeing behavior of those in the Lin family, if she made a debut, wouldn''t she be sucked blood? She didn''t want to give that family a chance.

 Chapter 2349

    "It''s only for the time being, which means it''s still possible in the future. At that time, you can find my sister, and I promise to make you popular." Mu Xinglan said.


    Lin Xi smiled, and said generously: "Okay, I will definitely find you."


    "Well, that beautiful Miss Lin Xi, would you like to eat steak with me?" Mu Xinglan stretched out his arm.


    Lin Xi took his share, nodded and smiled, "It''s my honor."


    When Mu Xinglan faced outsiders, he had a cold face, an absolute replica of Mu Yucheng. But with familiar people, he has a very good personality, elegant like a gentleman, and warm like a sun.


    Lin Xi likes to get along with people like Mu Xinglan very much. He will feel that he is full of positive energy, and his life is not so dark.


    They chose a high-end French restaurant.


    Unfortunately, Mu Chengyu and the female artist are also here.


    Lin Xi put on a little makeup. When she and Mu Xinglan picked it up, they really attracted a lot of attention.


    However, due to table etiquette, those people did not take the initiative to come over to say hello to Lin Xi and Mu Xinglan.


    Mu Xinglan saw his brother within a few steps. He pretended not to see him, and asked the waiter to find a table closer to his brother to sit down.


    Lin Xi has been holding the hem of the skirt carefully all the time, fearing that she will be embarrassed if she wears high heels for the first time, so the whole string is stretched.


    What happened to Mu Chengyu, she didn''t notice at all.


    But Mu Chengyu was different, he saw his younger brother as soon as he came in. In fact, he was also amazed by the shape of Lin Xi''s dress.


    All I saw was her appearance without makeup, and suddenly she appeared in such a make-up appearance, it really made my heart beat faster. His gaze followed Lin Xi unconsciously.


    The female artist sat across from Mu Chengyu, seeing Mu Chengyu looked away, she probably guessed the reason, but as a smart woman, even if she guessed it, she would not point it out hypocritically, but continued gracefully Eat steak and be a vase quietly.


    After Lin Xi sat down with Mu Xinglan, Mu Xinglan was in charge of ordering, and then patiently explained the table etiquette to Lin Xi, but at the same time, he would secretly glance at his brother.


    He was sure that his brother was looking at Lin Xi, so he knew it would be no problem to come to this position.


    "Do you drink? If you don''t drink, I''ll ask them to prepare pure water for you." Mu Xinglan asked.


    Lin Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll drink pure water."


    "Okay. Let me know if there is anything else you need. After all, I''m in the service industry." Mu Xinglan joked.


    Lin Xi was amused by him, waved his hand and said, "Second Young Master Mu, if you say this, I think I will be beaten to death by your fans."


    "How could it be? I don''t have that many fans, and whoever dares to do anything, I''ll say you are my savior." Mu Xinglan smiled.


    When Lin Xi talked to Mu Xinglan, he had the vigor of a young man, and he looked very comfortable.


    Sitting there, Mu Chengyu felt uncomfortable all over his body, especially seeing Lin Xi smiling so happily, his pretty face seemed to be shining, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    He didn''t understand why Lin Xi had never shown such an expression in front of him. Was it because he didn''t do well enough?


    Or is he not as charming as Mu Xinglan?


    Is it true that people of the same age are more attracted to each other?


    Thinking of this, Mu Chengyu felt that the things in front of him were no longer fragrant. He even wanted to rush over, grab Lin Xi''s wrist, and question Lin Xi, what is he going to do? But thinking of Mu Xinglan, he restrained himself again.


    If the younger brother likes it, he can''t have any more thoughts about Lin Xi.

 Chapter 2350

    "Lin Xi, can you do me a favor?" Mu Xinglan suddenly put down the knife and fork, and asked Lin Xi with a smile.


    From the corner of his eye, he had already caught a glimpse of the flames escaping from his brother''s body, and he guessed that his brother was already full of jealousy. Interesting, there is actually a person who can make his brother so abnormal.


    What did his brother say before? Will not really give affection for a woman, except for that woman. But now it''s different, now it''s obvious that he has forgotten who he is and started to get jealous.


    Then he should do something better.


    "Well, okay. What do you need me to do?" Lin Xi asked.


    Mu Xinglan hooked his fingers and said with a smile, "Just get closer. I have a friend here. He wants to secretly take pictures of me, so you can block it for me, okay?"


    Lin Xi didn''t doubt Mu Xinglan''s words at all, she straightened up and moved closer to Mu Xinglan.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Chengyu''s cup fell to the ground somehow.


    The voice was quite loud, causing everyone to look over.


    And Lin Xi happened to see Mu Chengyu''s face, she held her forehead, trying to avoid Mu Chengyu''s gaze, but Mu Xinglan caught him and asked, "Lin Xi, what''s wrong with you? You also met someone you don''t want to meet? "


    Lin Xi didn''t dare to hide it, nodded and said: "It''s your brother. There is some unpleasantness between me and your brother, so...you understand."


    "My brother is very nice to most women, especially beautiful women. Why do you feel unhappy with him? Can you tell me the reason? Maybe I can help you." Mu Xinglan said kindly.


    Lin Xi looked at him, twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile: "It''s hard to talk about it, it''s not a good memory anyway. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She felt that judging from the current situation, if she hid in the bathroom, she might be able to stay until Mu Chengyu left.


    Mu Xinglan didn''t stop her, nodded and smiled, "Okay, then you should pay attention. I don''t think you''re used to wearing high heels."


    Lin Xi nodded, waved his hand and said, "Thank you for reminding me, I know."


    After finishing speaking, she took a deep breath, got up and lifted the hem of her skirt, and walked towards the bathroom very carefully.


    On Mu Chengyu''s side, when he saw Lin Xi go, he also stood up. Of course, he didn''t chase Lin Xi on purpose, but stayed with his younger brother, and said to his younger brother very seriously: "Do you like this type?"


    Mu Xinglan crossed his arms and said with a smile, "Why do you care about my relationship?"


    "She''s not that simple." Mu Chengyu said again.


    This is to remind my younger brother to be cautious and not to be deceived by a woman''s appearance.


    But Mu Xinglan smiled, and said seriously: "Brother, are you too nervous. I think Lin Xi is not bad, I don''t think there is anything wrong."


    "You''re too simple, you think it''s good, but usually there are still problems, understand?" Mu Chengyu reminded.


    "Did you misunderstand Lin Xi? She told me just now that she and you were unhappy, is that true?" Mu Xinglan asked.


    Mu Chengyu''s pupils were deeply narrowed, and he said with some displeasure: "She told you that there is something unpleasant between me and her?"


    Mu Xinglan didn''t hide anything, nodded and smiled, "That''s right, I think brother and she do have a problem. You probably had some unusual contact, didn''t you?"


    When Mu Chengyu heard this, his face darkened suddenly.


    At this moment, Mu Xinglan was sure of one thing, there was indeed an affair between his brother and Lin Xi.


    Otherwise, with his brother''s character, how could he have such a guilty expression?


    If there is close contact, will there be more long-term development?

 Chapter 2351

    Mu Xinglan didn''t force Mu Chengyu to answer himself, he just curled his lips and smiled, and deliberately said to his brother: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you have anything with her, it doesn''t affect my development with her."


    He purposely spoke vaguely so that his brother could not tell the difference. In fact, normally speaking, his brother can tell the difference, but his current state may not be able to.


    Mu Xinglan hoped that his brother would not be able to tell the difference, so that he could be sure of one thing, that is, his brother cared more about Lin Xi than he imagined.


    Sure enough, at this moment Mu Chengyu misunderstood Mu Xinglan''s place. He lightly stroked the water glass that Lin Xi used with his fingers, and a pair of red lips of that little woman appeared in his mind. He didn''t know how to describe it.


    If one day Mu Xinglan touches her...


    Mu Chengyu''s face became darker and darker. He realized that he was possessive of Lin Xi, and he couldn''t even imagine Mu Xinglan touching her.


    The existence of this kind of goblin will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Mu Chengyu squinted his eyes deeply, and made a decision, "Don''t like her."


    He said, in that elder tone.


    Mu Xinglan was happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He looked at his brother quietly, and said with a smile: "Brother, why don''t you allow me to like her? Could it be that you like her too? If you like her , I can consider not liking it and have less contact with her."


    Mu Chengyu naturally wouldn''t admit it at this moment, he took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I''m not interested in her."


    As he spoke, he lightly tapped the table a few times with his fingers.


    Mu Xinglan raised her brows upwards, feeling even happier.


    His brother usually doesn''t tell lies, but if he does, there will be a small movement to judge, just like now, his fingers tap the table lightly, which means he is lying.


    I am interested in Lin Xi.


    Very good, seeing that he has a dark belly and doesn''t want to force out his feelings for her.


    Thinking about it this way, Mu Xinglan said again: "It''s fine if big brother is not interested, then I can contact her boldly."


    It was just talking about contact, not what type of contact it was. He thought there would be no reason for his brother to trouble him in the future.


    Mu Chengyu is confused by emotions now, how can he tell the difference, he nodded and said: "You are an adult, you know how to choose, I hope you don''t make wrong choices, understand?"


    Mu Xinglan nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, brother, I will never choose the wrong one. After all, it is not easy to like a girl."


    "En." Mu Chengyu nodded, but a sore feeling came out of his heart, which made him a little uncomfortable, and he really didn''t understand why he felt this way.


    "Brother, what is your little sister doing now? It seems that you have been neglecting her all the time." Mu Xinglan deliberately reminded his brother that there was a female artist waiting for him over there.


    Mu Chengyu snorted coldly, and said: "She followed me because she wanted resources and money, which he should bear."


    Although these words are scumbags, Mu Chengyu thinks that these words are true. If you want to get something, you must pay.


    "I''m going to the bathroom!" Mu Chengyu was very irritable now, he didn''t dare to think about the picture of Lin Xi and Mu Xinglan together, as if thinking about it, the two had already gone to bed.


    He knew that it was inappropriate for him to think about it to his younger brother, so he decided to go to the bathroom to take a good rest and adjust, and he must return to his best state.


    Over there, Lin Xi has been waiting in the bathroom.

 Chapter 2352

    "Mu Chengyu should leave, right? I just saw that they are almost over, and there is not much communication. For beasts, eating should not be important. Exercise is the main thing!" After Lin Xi finished talking to the mirror, he adjusted his state , took a deep breath, let it out again, continued to return to the smiling state, tilted his head and said: "Lin Xi, come on. Be positive every day."


    After the words fell, Lin Xi walked out of the bathroom.


    However, she hadn''t taken two steps, but she ran into her former opponent in school.


    "Tsk tsk... let me see, who is this, maybe it''s Lin Xi. He even started wearing a famous brand. I don''t know if it''s a real brand. Did you trick a fool and rich second generation into not despising you?" Woman He raised his eyebrows proudly, his face was full of pride.


    This woman''s name was Yu Kexin, who was the department flower of the school at that time, because she was beaten by Lin Xi in a beauty pageant, she had a bitter heart and always made trouble for Lin Xi.


    Later, they separated and studied in different schools. This Yu Kexin still didn''t let Lin Xi go, and even if she had the opportunity, she would continue to attack Lin Xi. This time, she found a rich second-generation boyfriend, and it was said that she was going to get married. .


    I met him outside the bathroom door today, this woman must not want to let Lin Xi go.


    "Yu Kexin, long time no see, are you okay?" The corners of Lin Xi''s mouth turned up, facing this woman with an extremely elegant smile. She never caused trouble, but it didn''t mean that she would be afraid of trouble. Those who took the initiative to trouble her, she Be polite first, if the other party is unwilling to accept friendship, then I''m sorry, it was bad before, don''t think bad now.


    Yu Kexin glanced at Lin Xi lightly, rolled her eyes at her outstretched hand, and said with disgust: "You want to be my friend just because of you. It''s a bit ridiculous."


    "I didn''t want to be friends with you. I stretched out my hand to politely treat you as a person. Since you don''t want to be treated as a person by me, I''m sorry. I won''t continue to treat you as a person." Lin Xi squinted With a smile in his eyes, he put away his hands, imitating her to wrap her arms around her, and also increased her momentum.


    Hearing that Lin Xi was saying that she was not human, this beautiful woman was also furious, folded her arms and scolded: "You little bitch, who gave you the courage, you dare to look down on me! Do you know how much I am now? Amazing."


    "Well, how good are you?" Lin Xi asked following her words.


    The woman rolled her eyes, raised her hand first, and let Lin Xi see the shiny diamond ring on her left hand, and said triumphantly, "Did you see that! This is my engagement ring, the eight-carat one my boyfriend bought! Do you know how much I love this ring?"


    "You like it is your business, does it have anything to do with me?" Lin Xi smiled lightly.


    She has no idea about these luxuries, and she doesn''t even bother to inquire about them. The reason is simple, she is poor.


    When a person is poor, she doesn''t care about these things, she only goes to see those who want to match her identity.


    "Hmph, of course it has nothing to do with you. With a woman of your level, it''s impossible to have anything to do with it. After all, your level is really not enough, and a person like you looks pitiful." Yu Kexin raised her eyebrows , the voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Does it have something to do with you that I don''t feel sorry for you? Ms. Yu, why have you not changed the habit you learned from those aunts in the vegetable market after so long? Don''t you want to marry a wealthy family? Is it a wealthy family in the vegetable market, or what kind of wealthy family, I like to see your gossiping daughter-in-law so much." Lin Xi''s tone was not polite anymore.

 Chapter 2353

    "Lin Xi! Who are you insulting? Who are you talking about as a wealthy family in the vegetable market? Let me tell you, the wealthy family I want to join is named Fang, a family you never dared to imagine in your life, understand? You can''t imagine how good the Fang family is. You don''t even deserve to imagine it! A person like you deserves to be a little snail for the rest of his life, living in the dark and damp." Yu Ke couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi smiled softly, and said softly: "Yes, I can only be a snail. But if I am a snail, I will earn money by my own ability and will not spend a man''s money. So... Miss Yu, we are not here A biological system, so don''t bother me. Otherwise, you will be in more pain."


    "Hmph! What do you mean? I like to ask you to do things? You don''t even see if you are worth it!" Yu Kexin glanced at Lin Xi again, but at the same time staring at the dress on Lin Xi, said with a sneer: "You are too I overestimated myself. Now that I am a wealthy wife, I would not look at a woman wearing a high imitation and regard her as my enemy. Because..."


    Yu Kexin blinked her eyes, raised her foot to deliberately rub against Lin Xi''s skirt, and said insultingly: "Because you are not even worthy of shining my shoes."


    "Yu Kexin, you will be slapped in the face for insulting people, you know?" Lin Xi was already angry, and she stared at Yu Kexin with heavy eyes, ready to explode at any time.


    Yu Kexin chuckled, lifted her chin, pointed her nostrils at Lin Xi, pursed her lips and said, "Why...you still want to hit me? You don''t even have to take a good look to see if you deserve to hit me! You A woman of this level, I can crush you to death with one finger. After all, I am a genuine one, and you are a pirated one, so there is an essential difference between us, understand?"


    Lin Xi didn''t mean that Kexin would talk about other things, just raised his hand fiercely.


    There was a loud cracking sound, and Yu Kexin''s face was turned away.


    Her eyes widened, barely realizing what had just happened.


    When she came back to her senses, her cheeks were already swollen from the pain. She covered her face with tears in her eyes, and said angrily, "Lin Xi, you...you''ve gone too far! How dare you do anything to me!"


    "You don''t speak human words, why can''t I do anything to you!" Lin Xi''s eyes were cold.


    In the past, she was weak and gentle, bullied by her family and outsiders, but now it is different, even if she is dust, she will be the strongest dust, not everyone can bully.


    "You! You! You are really too much, see if I don''t hit you!" Yu Kexin raised her hand as she said.


    At this moment, another voice came over.


    It''s a gentle male voice.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When Yu Kexin heard the man''s voice, she shed more tears than before. She turned around and said aggrievedly: "Honey, I was beaten. Come and help me quickly."


    Fang Zitao walked over generously and stood beside Yu Kexin. He collected himself, and when he saw Lin Xi''s face clearly, he had an expression of surprise and joy, "It''s you?"


    Lin Xi glanced at Fang Zitao, seeing that it was the man who had pursued her before, her smile became even colder. She crossed her arms and said coldly, "Yes, it''s me. Please take care of your fiancee."


    "What do you mean? Do you know each other?" Seeing Fang Zitao''s ambiguous look at Lin Xi, Yu Kexin immediately understood something. She hated Lin Xi again in her heart, almost grinding her teeth, repeating in her heart He cursed Lin Xi over and over again.

 Chapter 2354

    "Well, Miss Lin and I have met before." Fang Zitao replied calmly, even let go of Yu Kexin, his eyes gleamed at Lin Xi, and said gently: "I didn''t expect that we would meet here, it''s really a coincidence. How is work now? Is it going well?"


    "Honey, you care about her. What was the relationship between you before? Are you sure you just met before? Tell me quickly. Otherwise, I will be jealous. It''s hard to coax me when I''m jealous, you I''ve always known it." Yu Kexin took Fang Zitao''s hand and acted like a baby.


    Fang Zitao looked at her, then at Lin Xi, his smile was still gentle, and he said to Yu Kexin, "Don''t think too much, it''s not that complicated."


    "Oh... Since it''s not that complicated, can you help me avenge my dear? She had a conflict with me just now and hit me. My face hurts so much now. I want you to take good care of it." Yu Ke Xin blinked her eyes, pretending to be pitiful.


    Fang Zitao frowned, staring at Yu Kexin''s swollen face, "What''s going on? Why did she hit you?"


    Yu Kexin glanced at Lin Xi, and lied, "You''re not jealous of me. Knowing that I''m engaged to my dear, and I have such a beautiful diamond ring, she felt very uncomfortable, so she did it to me. Don''t you know... we She used to be like this at school. She was jealous of every girl who was better than her. She often seduced boys, and once fooled around with boys in the piano room, and was discovered by the principal and almost expelled."


    These were all made up by Yu Kexin, she just wanted Fang Zitao to misunderstand Lin Xi, so she had no interest in Lin Xi.


    After Lin Xi knew what she was thinking, she just found it ridiculous. She raised her hand, shook her head, and said to the woman, "You mean I''m jealous of you and like to seduce men, right?"


    "Of course. If you weren''t like this, why would you come to such a high-end French restaurant wearing this kind of clothes today? Don''t you know that you must have a VIP card to enter this French restaurant? With your usual shabby appearance, There is no chance to come in at all. Unless you seduce an old man." As Yu Kexin said, he pulled Fang Zitao''s arm again and said exaggeratedly: "My dear, you don''t know how much she usually does to seduce those old men." It''s an exaggeration. She usually likes money, and she will sleep with whoever gives her money."


    Hearing this, Fang Zitao said unwillingly, "Then why did you reject me when I gave her money?"


    After he finished speaking, Fang Zitao realized that he was talking fast, and frowned, not daring to look at Yu Kexin''s face.


    Yu Kexin was already stimulated at this moment, she stared at Fang Zitao, "You...you gave her money before? This kind of woman actually..."


    She bit her lip, turned her head to stare at Lin Xi, and said aggressively: "Bitch, spit out my husband''s money first! People like you don''t deserve to take his money. You are too dirty!"


    Seeing these two people talking about what she was using Fang Zitao''s money for a long time, Lin Xi smiled angrily, and said directly: "Eldest sister, please ask me clearly before you get angry. He pursued me before, but I didn''t agree. As for the money issue , I didn''t take a penny from him, I didn''t even take a single flower. I don''t have to give you money, you understand?"


    "How is it possible? My dear will not lie. When he pursues someone, he will spend money. You don''t want him to spend money on you. You are not a fool! You spit it out quickly, or I can sue you for fraud later, Do you understand?" Yu Kexin''s voice was sharp and piercing.

 Chapter 2355

    Lin Xi smiled, his eyes fell on Fang Zitao''s face, and he said to him: "Mr. Fang, if you were a man, you should immediately make it clear to your fiancee, right?"


    When Fang Zitao heard this, of course he took Yu Kexin''s hand and said, "My dear, she didn''t want my money. She rejected me. You have to trust me, okay?"


    "Sure enough, I have pursued it." Yu Kexin said, tears streaming down her face, she covered her face, stared at the man aggrieved, and continued: "You...you are really too much. Do you know How pitiful I am now. I was slapped by her, and I have to listen to her showing off in front of me that you have pursued her before. I...I feel bad. "


    The corner of Lin Xi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at the woman in front of him helplessly.


    What kind of brainstorm is this? Where did she show off?


    If she was showing off, she wouldn''t be in this state.


    Sure enough, meeting someone like Yu Kexin was not a good experience.


    "The two settle accounts slowly, I have nothing to do with you." After saying that, Lin Xi wanted to leave.


    However, Yu Kexin grabbed Lin Xi''s wrist and said sharply, "It''s not that easy to leave. You hit me just now, you must be responsible!"


    "You insulted my personality, did I make you responsible? Miss Yu, people can have double standards, but double standards to your level, it is the anger of both humans and gods, understand?" Lin Xi pulled out his hand, coldly He glanced at Yu Kexin coldly.


    When Yu Kexin heard this, she gritted her teeth angrily. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked at Fang Zitao, and said with a bit of threat: "Honey, you have to slap her for me now, or I will give you a slap tomorrow." Just go for an abortion, and I will prevent your son from being born."


    Fang Zitao attaches great importance to this child in Kexin''s belly, which determines whether he can inherit more family property. He was cruel, and turned to look at Lin Xi, "Sorry, Miss Lin, you made my fiancee uncomfortable, I don''t care Will sit idly by."


    Lin Xi crossed her arms and wanted to leave, but now she was so entangled by them, she felt helpless.


    Okay, let''s beat her, let''s see if she will be beaten honestly.


    "Mr. Fang, when I respect you, please be a good person." Lin Xi''s voice was cold.


    When Fang Zitao heard this, he also looked helpless, and he didn''t want to do anything to a woman, especially a woman who he still thinks looks good and wants to have a story with him.


    But Yu Kexin is more important here, he can''t just watch her have an abortion just because of a trivial matter.


    "Sorry, my fianc¨¦e is pregnant, and I can''t stand being bullied by others, especially if you do something to her." Fang Zitao said as he straightened the buttons of his shirt, which meant to do something to Lin Xi.


    Yu Kexin next to him saw that the man really wanted to do something, his face was full of complacency, and he almost wanted to tell Lin Xi, did you see that his fianc¨¦ was just so powerful.


    Lin Xi would not just sit still, she took a step back, lifted a corner of her skirt, then bent down, took off her high heels, and held them in her hands.


    He may not be able to hit someone, but she is worthwhile with high heels in hand.


    "I''ve always been a person who doesn''t offend me, and I don''t offend others. Since Mr. Fang wants to fight with me, don''t blame me for doing it too." Lin Xi raised his high-heeled shoes.


    Fang Zitao saw that Lin Xi was also on guard, but he was actually a little bit hesitant to do so. His face was pretty at first, but now he has this expression again.


    He''s a big man, he cares about women like this, it''s not good to spread the word.

 Chapter 2356

    But Yu Kexin didn''t want Fang Zitao to give up. She put her hands on her stomach, pouted her lips, and said pitifully, "Honey, I''m so wronged, I''m so uncomfortable. If... if... if my dear thinks My child and I are not worthy of your protection, so please change immediately my dear. Our mother and child should not be wronged like this. "


    She also knew that Fang Zitao cared about the child in her belly, so she dared to be so arrogant.


    Fang Zitao looked at Yu Kexin, and then at Lin Xi who looked defensive and would strike at her with high heels at any time, feeling melancholy.


    "Honey, you think my face doesn''t hurt." Seeing Fang Zitao''s delay in making a move, Yu Kexin became anxious, tears continued to fall.


    Fang Zitao was helpless, so he could only nod his head and say, "Okay, my little one, I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to you, isn''t that okay?"


    "Well, you have to listen to me immediately, understand?" Yu Kexin poked Fang Zitao''s arm with his hand.


    Fang Zitao nodded and raised his hand, really wanting to hit Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi didn''t hide at this moment, because she noticed that there was surveillance here, and it was the kind of high-definition camera that could record. She wanted to see Fang Zitao make a move, then counterattack with high heels, and then call the police.


    Yu Kexin wanted to save face the most, because if this kind of thing came to the police station, she would definitely die of anger.


    "Stop!" A sharp voice came from behind Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi turned around following the sound, just in time to meet the man''s cold and deep eyes, the high-heeled shoes in her hand couldn''t hold them, and they fell to the ground with a bang.


    Fang Zitao also recognized that it was Mu Chengyu, quickly put his hand down, and greeted Mu Chengyu with an excellent attitude, "Mr. Mu, hello, I''m Fang Zitao, remember?"


    Mu Chengyu ignored Fang Zitao directly, and walked towards Lin Xi instead, hooking her chin with his slender fingers, and raised the corner of his mouth, with a bit of irony in his evil smile, "Aren''t you usually very tough to me? Why, are you so stupid to be beaten today?"


    Lin Xi turned his head, rubbed his chin that he had touched, and said with displeasure: "Mr. Mu, don''t talk nonsense. It will be misunderstood and affect my reputation. This is your problem."


    "I''ll make it up to you for my problem, okay?" Mu Chengyu said, his big hands fell on her slender waist, and he hugged her in her arms. Pressing down, he stared heavily at the two people in front of him.


    Fang Zitao felt the murderous intent, swallowed his saliva, and said with a smile: "So it''s Mr. Mu''s people. We made a mistake just now. Don''t mind Mr. Mu."


    He knew that Mu Chengyu had many women, but he didn''t expect that Lin Xi was also Mu Chengyu''s woman.


    No wonder Lin Xi didn''t want to accept her, it turned out that she followed Mu Chengyu''s thigh. If it were her, she would have chosen the same way.


    "You wanted to hit her just now, didn''t you?" Mu Chengyu stared at Fang Zitao''s face, his gaze was as cold as a knife blade.


    Fang Zitao was so frightened that he swallowed again and again, raised his hand and slapped himself in the face, and explained with a smile: "No, I owe a slap in the face, I just slapped myself in the face. Don''t be angry, Mr. Mu. "


    Seeing him slapped, Mu Chengyu didn''t continue to make things difficult for him, but instead looked at Lin Xi, "Put on your shoes."


    Lin Xi pushed the man away and turned around to get the shoes by herself.


    However, Mu Chengyu suddenly squatted down, picked up the shoes on the ground, reached under the skirt, and held Lin Xi''s ankle.


    It was the first time Lin Xi was touched by a man on his ankle, and he trembled in fright, "You...what are you doing!"

 Chapter 2357

    "Don''t move, help you put on your shoes." Mu Chengyu whispered.


    This domineering gentleness actually moved Lin Xi a little bit, she lowered her eyes and kept looking at Mu Chengyu. I kept asking in my heart, could she have Stockholm Syndrome?


    When Mu Chengyu helped Lin Xi put on his shoes, he noticed red marks on Lin Xi''s feet, which seemed to be caused by uncomfortable shoes.


    His eyes darkened, and he asked unhappily, "Are you uncomfortable wearing these shoes?"


    Lin Xi nodded honestly, "Yes, it''s the first time I''m wearing high heels."


    After she finished speaking, Yu Kexin over there couldn''t help laughing, "This is the first time I wear high heels, it''s so embarrassing."


    Lin Xi was stimulated by this ridicule, and subconsciously wanted to put his feet in, but Mu Chengyu refused. He turned his head, glanced at Yu Kexin coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Are you free?"


    Yu Kexin came back to his senses, shook his head quickly and said, "I''m not idle, I''m not idle at all."


    "Hmm!" Mu Chengyu''s face was gloomy, "Get lost!"


    In the next second, Yu Kexin pulled Fang Zitao and quickly disappeared in front of Lin Xi and Mu Chengyu.


    And Mu Chengyu continued to look at Lin Xi''s feet, this one was not big, it looked like he was wearing a size thirty-six, he looked at her tenderly, inexplicably fell in love with such a pair of small feet.


    There were many thoughts in my mind, and there was a picture of hugging her and being hooked around her waist by her little foot.


    Involuntarily, his throat tightened, and his entire gaze became hot.


    Lin Xi was standing there, unable to see Mu Chengyu''s expression at all, she only felt that Mu Chengyu''s eyes were a little hot, swallowed her saliva, and whispered: "Actually, I can wear it myself."


    Mu Chengyu pretended not to hear, and continued to help her put on her shoes, while asking, "Why don''t you wear high heels?"


    Lin Xi didn''t even think about it, and replied directly: "It''s very simple, I have no money."


    If she is rich, she will also be a little princess and wear beautiful clothes. It has to be like this if you don''t have money.


    Isn''t that normal?


    Lin Xi felt that her answer was normal, but Mu Chengyu was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    He has two younger sisters, and some cousins ??who are sisters, all of them grew up in affluent environments, and they have been buying beautiful shoes since their teenage years, all kinds of high heels and comfortable and elegant clothes, and there has never been a Like Lin Xi.


    Because I''m poor, I don''t wear high heels.


    Because I haven''t worn high heels, my feet are uncomfortable now.


    Such a foot would look great in high heels.


    Mu Chengyu thought about it, and then thought that the shoe she was wearing now was bought by Mu Xinglan.


    In an instant, all the distress and pity just now disappeared, leaving only awkward unhappiness.


    He was very upset, because Lin Xi bought it through Mu Xinglan.


    "Didn''t you say that you would never buy it with a man? Why are you wearing the clothes and shoes my brother bought for you today and coming to such a high-end restaurant? Are you playing hard to get in front of me, or..." Mu Chengyu said , had already supported the wall with his hands, and faced Lin Xi in a posture of a wall.


    Seeing a domineering air, Lin Xi twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, swallowed, and said, "Brother, are you thinking too much! I don''t need to play hard to get in front of you. Girlfriends like you and clothes As many men who are never serious, I will only want to seduce you unless my mind is caught by the door. I accept Mu Xinglan''s things because he is different from you, and we have our affairs between us. I don''t need to Explain to you, do you understand? Mu! Sir! Sir!"

 Chapter 2358

    "Hmph, is there something between you two? Lin Xi... It''s better that you don''t have any other thoughts about my brother, otherwise I won''t make it easy for you!" Mu Chengyu threatened through gritted teeth.


    Lin Xi blinked and said with a smile: "Don''t think too much, I don''t have messy thoughts about your brother, I still have face."


    "Hmph, it''s good if you know how to save face, it''s best...you don''t do that kind of shameless thing, or I won''t make it easier for you!" Mu Chengyu said harshly.


    Lin Xi gritted his teeth, not wanting to communicate with this guy anymore.


    "What? Turned from embarrassment into anger? Let me be sure, that''s why you''re embarrassed to face it?" Mu Chengyu stared at Lin Xi''s eyes, and raised his lips with a bit of evil spirit.


    Lin Xi gave this guy a big roll of his eyes, smiled sweetly, and said, "Hmph, I won''t! Mr. Mu, I still have something to do, please don''t delay me any longer!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Xi pushed Mu Chengyu away, supported his waist with his right hand, and took big steps.


    However, she is someone who has never worn high heels, and she twisted her feet within two steps. When she was about to fall to the ground, Mu Chengyu grabbed her waist.


    Then firmly, the whole person crashed into the man''s embrace.


    This man''s embrace is very comfortable, with a faint smell of tobacco, and even a warm feeling.


    Lin Xi must say that Mu Chengyu''s embrace is more pleasing than his own.


    Mu Chengyu lowered his eyes, noticed that Lin Xi was admiring his beauty, curled his lips, and said with a half-smile: "Why, attracted by my prosperous beauty? Can''t extricate myself?"


    Lin Xi stuck out his tongue and snorted, "You are too narcissistic. Put me down quickly."


    "With your current situation, are you sure you can stand in front of Mu Xinglan safely? You don''t want Mu Xinglan to watch you joke, do you?" Mu Chengyu asked intentionally.


    Lin Xi gritted his teeth, snorted softly, and said rather speechlessly: "It would be more troublesome if I were hugged by you now. I don''t want them to misunderstand me. Let me go first!"


    "Oh? I don''t want to be misunderstood? Why, is it so bad to be with me? Do you think I lowered your grade, or do you think I make you uncomfortable?" Mu Chengyu''s face was clouded, which was obviously a Send a proposition, if Lin Xi doesn''t answer well, it means that Mu Chengyu''s neck will be cut off every second.


    The corners of Lin Xi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he stared at the man in front of him speechlessly, and said in a low voice, "Brother, can you be a little self-aware? Why do you think I want to be with a big carrot like you? I''m afraid that you will influence me now." image, you know?"


    "Oh, you are afraid that I will affect your image. Then I can rest assured." After saying that, Mu Chengyu swiped his hand and directly hugged Lin Xi in his arms.


    With the world spinning, she fell into the arms of this man again.


    Lin Xi was really about to collapse, she raised her hand, beat Mu Chengyu''s shoulder non-stop, and said angrily, "Mu Chengyu, can you show some face?"


    "What do I want my face for? Can I eat it?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi laughed angrily, she nodded and said: "Yes, what face do you have for a person like you. But can you respect people, put me down, and don''t let others misunderstand me. I don''t want to stick your label, Let others think that I am your woman. It''s very troublesome, please let me down!"


    "Well, but I don''t want to let you go, and are you sure I let you go, can you walk safely? Girls who don''t wear high heels, huh?" Mu Chengyu chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 2359

    Lin Xi felt that she was being ridiculed. She gritted her teeth with an unhappy expression on her face, "Hey, let me down first, please, let me down first, okay?"


    "Kiss me, maybe I''ll consider letting you go." Mu Chengyu pursed his lips, with a little disdain.


    Lin Xi wanted to grit her teeth, she knew that if she wanted to talk to Mu Chengyu right now, this guy would definitely ignore her.


    But what to do, if Mu Xinglan sees her when she goes out like this, how should she explain it?


    And the woman that Mu Chengyu brought along would also regard her as a thorn in her side.


    She just wants to make money quietly, and doesn''t want to be anyone''s trouble, so Mu Chengyu can''t let her go?


    Smelly man, this damned stinky man, really wants to kill her.


    The more Lin Xi thought about it, the more wronged she became. Seeing that she was about to go to the hall, she really had no choice but to ask in a low voice, "Can I be let down just by kissing you?"


    "What did you say?" Mu Chengyu smirked, deliberately pretending not to hear.


    Lin Xi was so angry that he wanted to be an adult, she knew that Mu Chengyu had heard it, but he pretended not to hear this man.


    She has never seen such a bully, she is really going to die of anger.


    "Mu Chengyu, you... What exactly do you want from me? Can you stop tricking me like this. You don''t know how many people follow you? If I tell you a little news, I will be killed. I don''t want to die, okay!" Lin Xi was so angry that he wanted to cry.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t like hearing her crying voice, it made people feel distressed.


    He hooked his lips and smiled, "Kiss, I''ll let you down."


    "You...you won''t keep your promises, right?" Lin Xi half-believingly asked.


    "No." Mu Chengyu nodded.


    He just said to let her down, but he didn''t say that he would put his arms around her waist and help her move forward.


    After hearing this, Lin Xi closed her eyes, her curled eyelashes trembling slightly, then took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Okay...then...then I will kiss you, definitely...must let me down."


    "Okay." Mu Chengyu smiled, he was inexplicably happy.


    Because Lin Xi said that he would take the initiative to kiss him.


    The active appearance of this little girl should also be extremely cute.


    Lin Xi closed his eyes, leaning over like someone who was about to go to the execution ground.


    However, Mu Chengyu didn''t expect her to kiss now, and when he turned his head, his lips met hers.


    When his thin lips touched those two pieces of tenderness, a flame was instantly ignited. He was seduced by this kiss, and his whole body became agitated, which even deepened uncontrollably.


    "Hmm...Mu Chengyu, you..." Lin Xi''s feet fell to the ground, and when he was about to escape, this man held his waist tightly and pressed the back of his head.


    There is absolutely no way to escape from this guy.


    At this moment, Lin Xi understood what it means to seek skin with a tiger, and she really shouldn''t have such a close relationship with someone like Mu Chengyu.


    What to do, she will be seen.


    Sometimes the more people are afraid of something, the more they will encounter it.


    At this moment, Mu Xinglan who came out to look for Mu Chengyu happened to be next to him, quietly watching his brother''s operation, and he took out his mobile phone with great strength, and quietly took a picture.


    Without Mu Chengyu and Lin Xi''s knowledge, that photo had entered their family group chat.


    Lin Xi glimpsed Mu Xinglan from the corner of his eye, and was so startled that he bit Mu Chengyu, which woke the man up.


    Mu Chengyu licked his lips, followed Lin Xi''s gaze, and met Mu Xinglan''s face, but it was calm as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 2360

    "Continue to eat." He looked at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi only wants to greet Mu Chengyu''s uncle now, it''s too much, after taking advantage, ordering him without apologizing is really enough!


    Noticing Lin Xi''s anger, Mu Chengyu hooked his lips evilly, licked the corners of his mouth, deliberately leaned into Ye Youyou''s ear, blew lightly in her ear, and said, "Lin Xi, it was you just now!" Take the initiative to kiss me."


    Lin Xi was so angry that his eyes were red, "It''s not me...it''s obviously you..."


    "What''s wrong with me? Did I force you to kiss me?" Mu Chengyu smiled evilly, and at the same time said to Mu Xinglan: "You know, how many women want to climb into my bed every day, this kind of woman who sells herself for money People who are not suitable for you!"


    He didn''t know why he said that about Lin Xi, but he really didn''t want Mu Xinglan to really fall in love with her, he didn''t dare to imagine them kissing together.


    He can''t accept it.


    When Lin Xi heard this, her self-esteem was stabbed. She glared at Mu Chengyu angrily, folded her arms and sneered, "Mu Chengyu, do you think I''m doing it for money?"


    "In my place, most active women do it for money." Mu Chengyu blinked and sneered heavily.


    Lin Xi got angry, raised his hand, and slapped Mu Chengyu''s face.


    Then I saw tears on the girl''s face, she took off her high heels, threw it at Mu Chengyu''s feet, and said word by word: "Mu Chengyu, you are such a bastard! Don''t use your brazen head!" Think about everyone."


    After the words fell, she didn''t care what the man thought, she lifted her skirt and ran out.


    Mu Xinglan was supposed to chase her, but this man looked at Mu Chengyu. He could see that there was a delicate relationship between Mu Chengyu and Lin Xi.


    So he hoped that it was his own brother who went out to chase Lin Xi.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t say that about Lin Xi, she''s not the kind of girl who worships money." Mu Xinglan said.


    Mu Chengyu rubbed his slapped face, sneered twice, and said, "How do you know she''s not a money-worshiping girl? She spends your money on clothes and shoes, and even in this high-end restaurant, she''s by my side like those women."


    Mu Xinglan rubbed his temples, and twitched the corners of his mouth helplessly. He really didn''t expect that he would play off.


    Now my brother is completely misunderstood.


    "Brother, you may not know that Lin Xi is the girl who saved me back then. Today I gave her all the clothes I gave her as a thank-you gift. Accepting my thank-you gift is not considered a money-worship, what do you think?" Mu Xing Lan explained.


    boom!


    Mu Chengyu only felt that something exploded on the top of his head, he looked at his younger brother in surprise, "You...what did you say?"


    "She''s the one who saved me!" Mu Xinglan said again.


    Mu Chengyu came back to his senses, and after cursing "Damn it", he rushed out without hesitation.


    His heartbeat inexplicably became extremely fast, and he was even a little nervous. He knew how embarrassing and sad the girl who ran out like Lin Xi was without shoes.


    He misunderstood her and made her sad.


    Mu Xinglan watched his brother running away, took a photo with his phone, and continued to post in the group chat. This time he continued to add text: "Look, chasing wife crematorium."


    Qin Ning: "@ľÐÇÑÖ, did your brother kiss Lin Xi, but let Lin Xi run away?"


    Mu Xinglan: "Mommy, you know Lin Xi."


    Qin Ning: "We must know. This is the girl Mommy is most satisfied with. She originally wanted to be your brother''s wife. Now I don''t know what kind of monster he can become. Is it possible for Lin Xi to come into our house."

 Chapter 2361

    Mu Xinglan: "Mommy, I can tell you responsibly that my brother has already lost his wife by visual inspection."


    Qin Ning: "What''s the situation, let''s talk about it carefully."


    Mu Xinglan thought for a while, returned to his seat, and reported to Qin Ning and the others word for word what he saw just now, and then saw that in the group chat, his second uncle Mu Yufeng first posted A collapsed emoticon package, and then everyone''s complaints.


    Mu Yufeng: "Really, it must be God''s mercy for your elder brother to be able to get married in the future."


    Doudou: "Although I shouldn''t make complaints about it, I must say that with regard to EQ, those girls followed him must be for money."


    Thirteen: "This is a lesson from the past. My son must learn to chase his wife correctly."


    Xia Qi: "Oh, look at Xia Xiaobai, this is a negative teaching material."


    Qin Ning: "Everyone, please comfort me. I just thought I found a treasure that I could stay at home as a daughter-in-law, but now I''m run away by my idiot son. As long as he has half of Mu Yucheng, this kind of child The daughter-in-law will not lose it either."


    Xia Qi: "Idol, you should cultivate Xinglan well now, I can see that your boss is probably exhausted."


    Qin Ning was heartbroken and wanted to call Lin Xi right now, but she was afraid that Lin Xi would be sensitive and think they were spying on her.


    Lin Xi is a good boy at first glance, why doesn''t her stupid son know how to cherish it? Do you have to drive people away?


    Let''s talk about Lin Xi and Mu Chengyu outside. After Lin Xi went out, he didn''t want people to see that she was not wearing high heels, so he put down the skirt, but it was still very uncomfortable to walk barefoot like this.


    YouQi''s feet touched the gravel-covered pavement, and every step he took was torture.


    "Lin Xi!" Mu Chengyu''s voice came from behind.


    However, Lin Xi didn''t want to look back, she clenched the hem of her skirt and walked forward step by step.


    Seeing that Lin Xi didn''t stop, Mu Chengyu knew that she was angry now. He didn''t care about that much, he rushed up a few steps, grabbed Lin Xi''s waist with his hands, and directly carried Lin Xi on his shoulders.


    "Let go of me! Hurry up and let me go, do you know that!" Lin Xi was so angry that he raised his fist and beat Mu Chengyu vigorously.


    However, Mu Chengyu acted as if he hadn''t heard the woman''s voice, and walked firmly towards the parking lot.


    Lin Xi became more and more angry, she clenched her fists and hit Mu Chengyu fiercely, "What are you, let me go quickly! Believe it or not, I can call the police, believe it or not, it''s already a crime for you to do this! Mu Chengyu Cheng Yu, you bastard, let me go quickly, you know!"


    "Lin Xi, don''t challenge my patience, I don''t have such a good temper." Mu Chengyu''s voice was low.


    This made Lin Xi even more annoyed, and she scolded: "You don''t have such a good temper, and it just so happens that I don''t have such a good temper, so let me go quickly! Do you hear me! Let me go."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to let you go, at least for me, you are my inevitable." Mu Chengyu''s voice was low.


    Lin Xi gritted his teeth, seeing that he couldn''t communicate with this pervert, he let out a sigh of relief, and said depressedly: "Don''t bully people like this, okay, I''m not from the same world as you. I admit that I worship money and you The charges against me, isn''t that okay?"


    "No." Mu Chengyu said as he opened the car door, put Lin Xi in the passenger seat, then helped him fasten his seat belt, and said threateningly: "You''d better not try to escape, or I might be in the car I want you!"


    "You!" Lin Xi wanted to curse.

 Chapter 2362

    "You rascal, you can say whatever you want. I''m in the same bad mood as you right now. You''d better cooperate with me obediently, understand?" After Mu Chengyu finished speaking, he pinched her cheek before closing the passenger door, and then Going around to the main driver, he started the car and turned on the car''s Bluetooth.


    "Lin Xi, be good." Mu Chengyu said again.


    Lin Xi gritted his teeth, and stared at Mu Chengyu angrily. When he wanted to push the car door, he heard the sound of the car door being locked, followed by the car engine starting.


    "You...what on earth do you want to do!" Lin Xi wanted to cry, he didn''t want to cry that much just now, but now he really wants to cry.


    She felt that she had encountered a super invincible pervert, and now she had to endure this pervert''s bullying, she was really going to die of anger.


    "I told you to be good." Mu Chengyu stretched out his hand, and gently touched Lin Xi''s lips.


    Lin Xi felt as if he had been electrocuted, his whole body trembled, and then he turned his head, not wanting to look at Mu Chengyu.


    After the car arrived at the main road, Mu Chengyu directly called home.


    "Mummy, I won''t go back tonight. Don''t make them wait for me." Mu Chengyu said.


    When Qin Ning heard Mu Chengyu say this, he sneered heavily, "What do you want to do if you don''t come back?"


    "There are more important things today. Don''t worry, Mommy, I won''t mess around." Mu Chengyu said.


    He never kept secrets from his parents about women, and he believed that his parents understood him.


    Lin Xi was still angry at first, but when she heard Qin Ning''s voice and Mu Chengyu''s refusal to go home, her mind raced and she shouted at the car: "Mommy, save me, Mu Chengyu is kidnapping me. "


    Qin Ning was stunned when he heard this sentence, and after two seconds of reaction, he said, "Mu Chengyu, you are with Lin Xi."


    Mu Chengyu gently held the steering wheel, and said with a smile, "Otherwise, who else would I be with?"


    "Aren''t you..." Qin Ning''s voice was full of doubts.


    "Mommy, Qinning''s mommy, let Mu Chengyu take me home, I really hate this guy."


    "Good boy, don''t worry, I''ll let Mu Chengyu take you back." Qin Ning smiled, then changed his style, and said, "Mu Chengyu, I never taught you to kidnap girls."


    Mu Chengyu smiled, held Lin Xi''s hand, and deliberately elongated his voice, "Mum, you know the love between young people, don''t you?"


    "Who is interested in you!" Lin Xi pulled out his hand and gave Mu Chengyu an annoyed look.


    Mu Chengyu''s voice was doting, and he said with a smile: "Be good, I''m driving, don''t do things that distract me, okay? I''ll satisfy you later!"


    The ending sound carried the meaning of a three-point pick, which directly made Lin Xi''s face turn green.


    And Qin Ning over there was stunned for a moment, quickly reacted, and said with a smile: "Okay, Mu Chengyu, you can control the speed yourself, Mommy is not a conservative person. I don''t want to hear Lin Xi complaining about you. Remember to come back to eat tomorrow breakfast."


    After speaking, Qin Ning hung up the phone.


    Lin Xi blushed with anger, glanced at Mu Chengyu, and said angrily: "Why did Mommy say that I''ll have breakfast tomorrow? What does this mean?"


    "It''s nothing interesting. She will prepare some nutrition for you for breakfast tomorrow." Mu Chengyu said with a smile.


    Lin Xi blinked, feeling something was wrong, she asked, "Why do I need to take nutritional supplements?"


    "Because Mommy thinks we are on the way to have sex now, and she thinks you are still a young girl, and she is afraid that you will be tired." Mu Chengyu laughed softly.

 Chapter 2363

    Hearing this, Lin Xi was so angry that her eyes turned red. She pointed at Mu Chengyu and said, "Get away, who wants to have sex with you! Mu Chengyu, why are you dragging me when you''re a pervert? Please let me go!" Get out of the car, do you hear me, let me get out of the car quickly!"


    "Miss Lin Xi, it''s best not to interfere with my driving now, otherwise if we get into a car accident, tomorrow''s headline will be that you make out with me in the car, and then we get into a car accident, understand?" Mu Chengyu reminded.


    Lin Xi gave the man an angry look, and said angrily, "Who is making out with you in the car? You are such a disgusting man. I... I don''t have one!"


    "Yeah, you really didn''t, but netizens don''t believe it. If you die together with me, it means we both died for love. If you are fine, every day there will be netizens who will come to greet you, and even care about whether you and I are together. , what kind of posture..." Mu Chengyu smirked, every word carried a frivolous meaning.


    Lin Xi became as angry as a puffer fish. She puffed her cheeks and didn''t want to say anything.


    She didn''t want to be associated with this pervert, and she didn''t want to be pointed out that she was someone from Mu Chengyu.


    If she wants to be happy, it must be achieved by herself, not from a man.


    "Why don''t you talk anymore? I think you are like a little hedgehog, and your combat power is quite strong. Why don''t you continue talking?" Mu Chengyu deliberately provoked Lin Xi to talk.


    Lin Xi glanced at the man fiercely, and said angrily, "You must be happy if I scold you?"


    Mu Chengyu smiled, nodded and said, "At present, this is indeed the case."


    "You!" Lin Xi only felt pain in his heart, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    Forget it, let this pervert continue to bully her, right now is a day for dogs to bite.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xi felt a little better. She took a deep breath, and then said to Mu Chengyu: "We may not really be from the same country. If there is anything wrong with me, it''s really annoying." Mr. Mu, you are not feeling well, please Mr. Mu must have a lot of adults, don''t be as knowledgeable as a little girl like me, okay?"


    "Not good." Mu Chengyu smiled, turned his direction, and entered his small villa on the second ring road.


    Lin Xi gritted his teeth, almost crying, "What on earth do you want to do? Can you stop bullying me like this, okay!"


    "Not good." Mu Chengyu repeated.


    Lin Xi rolled his eyes, and said angrily, "Mr. Mu, are you a repeater? Except that you can''t speak well, you can''t say anything else."


    "Well, you want me to be a repeater, of course I can try it too." Mu Chengyu chuckled, and then drove the car into the parking garage of the villa.


    Lin Xi was so angry that she just wanted to hit someone, she glanced at Mu Chengyu, and didn''t want to pay attention to this man.


    But this nasty man actually said: "Do you want me here, or do you want me to go in?"


    The provocative words made Lin Xi tremble all over. She folded her arms and turned her back to ignore the man. She sneered and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I will sue you? If your behavior spreads out, it will be a crime." !"


    "It seems that you want me to commit a crime." Mu Chengyu pulled on his tie, threatening Lin Xi with a glint in his eyes.


    Lin Xi was so frightened that she quickly hugged her head, her voice trembling a little, and she said, "I... I don''t want to be here, go in! Let''s go in first, so it''s okay for the head office?"

 Chapter 2364

    Mu Chengyu gently hooked Gou Linxi''s cheek with his fingers, leaned over, and said in a provocative voice: "You said that, huh?"


    Lin Xi wanted to scold Mu Chengyu to death from the bottom of her heart, she swallowed, "Yes, I said, take me up quickly, it''s all right now!"


    She thought that her life was not that miserable, but after meeting Mu Chengyu, it was especially miserable.


    She will definitely draw a picture of Mu Chengyu in the future, and worship him every day as the god of plague. Remind yourself not to run into this guy.


    Mu Chengyu pushed open the car door, then walked over and carried Lin Xi down, and then went upstairs.


    During the whole process, he didn''t say a word, he just felt Lin Xi''s anger, and he curled his lips from time to time, making Lin Xi so angry that he rolled his eyes again and again.


    He likes Lin Xi''s angry appearance very much, it''s very cute, and he has more taste than ordinary girls.


    After entering the master bedroom, he gently put Lin Xi down, then turned and went to the bathroom.


    When Lin Xi saw her entering the bathroom, his entire face changed instantly. She was lying on the bed, her hands tightly clutching her skirt.


    How to do it?


    In TV dramas, men go into the bathroom at this time, and when they come out, most of them want to have sex with women.


    She really refused to have a relationship with Mu Chengyu.


    But now that she has escaped, she will still be caught, right?


    Thinking of the power of the Mu family and her appearance of having nothing, Lin Xi felt sad for herself, feeling that she was a poor little boy who had to bow to the evil forces.


    After sobbing twice, Lin Xi told herself that if she really wanted to do this, she would give up resisting and just treat it like a stone.


    Lin Xi closed his eyes, then put his hands on the zipper, pulled the zipper down with a strong sense of humiliation, and was about to take it off.


    At this time, Mu Chengyu came out with a wooden basin, stared at the woman''s operation, and asked doubtfully, "What are you doing?"


    Lin Xi fought back tears, then lay on the bed with his hands spread out and his eyes tightly closed. He was obviously very scared, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "Whatever you want! I won''t resist right now, you should finish the job and let me go!"


    "Lin Xi, do you want me to touch you so much?" Mu Chengyu smiled lightly, and walked towards Lin Xi.


    He put down the tub, stood by the bed, and stared at Lin Xi''s face condescendingly.


    Lin Xi didn''t dare to open his eyes, his lips were already trembling with fear, but he still said: "I don''t want to. But you are a beast, I can''t refuse you...I...I will give you everything now. Please read it , let go of me earlier, do you hear me!"


    "No." Mu Chengyu smiled, then leaned over.


    Just as his hand touched the skirt on Lin Xi''s waist, Lin Xi trembled with fright.


    She has never gotten along with a man like this before, she is still a simple novice emotionally, she is really afraid of that kind of thing.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t think about eating her up tonight, he just wanted to test the little girl.


    "You are obviously very scared, why are you still acting like a little hedgehog. You are not afraid of hurting yourself?" Mu Chengyu''s hand gently rubbed her waistline.


    With every touch, Lin Xi''s body trembled.


    She swallowed this fear, closed her eyes tightly, and frowned like a mess, "You...you make it quick, don''t...don''t be mentally oppressive."


    "Little girl, I''m afraid you misunderstood something. This is not a quick fix, understand?" After Mu Chengyu finished speaking, he lightly tapped the zipper on Lin Xi''s waist.


    The zipper has been fully opened, revealing a small piece of white.

 Chapter 2365

    As soon as Mu Chengyu touched it lightly, Lin Xi continued to tremble, terrified to death.


    "If you''re so afraid, you still have to pretend you''re not afraid. You little woman is really helpless." Mu Chengyu smiled, held her face helplessly, and said with a smile, "Okay, open your mouth." Eyes, I won''t touch you."


    Lin Xi''s eyelids moved, his curled eyelashes trembled slightly, he opened his eyes suspiciously, then looked at Mu Chengyu, bit his lower lip lightly, and asked, "You... really don''t know?"


    "The Mu family''s tutor hasn''t asked me to be a beast yet. Lie down first, and I''ll help you find a pajamas." After speaking, Mu Chengyu got up and walked to the cloakroom.


    Then I saw Mu Chengyu take out a men''s bathrobe and throw it on the bed, he turned his back and said, "You change it."


    Lin Xi looked at the bathrobe, then looked at Mu Chengyu, and said in disbelief, "Are you sure you won''t touch me?"


    "If I touch you, you can ask my mommy to help you make decisions at any time." Mu Chengyu smiled helplessly, thinking that it is really difficult to raise only women and villains.


    However, Lin Xi looked at the nightgown and murmured to himself, "It''s useless to make a phone call, maybe you''ll end up in the wolf''s den."


    Although her voice is not loud, Mu Chengyu has good hearing and can easily hear her words. He smiled and said, "You think Mu''s house is a wolf''s den, so I will definitely pass it on to her. Understand?"


    Lin Xi stuck out his tongue, "That''s not what I meant, stop sowing discord!"


    "Why don''t you just change your clothes quickly, I don''t have that much patience to wait for you." Mu Chengyu spoke to Lin Xi again in that unbeatable tone.


    Lin Xi bit her lip, snorted softly, but took off the dress very quickly, and then changed into the bathrobe Mu Chengyu gave her.


    But this is a men''s bathrobe, Lin Xi''s small body puts it on, like a child stealing an adult''s clothes. She bit her lip lightly, "I changed it."


    Mu Chengyu turned his head, met the girl''s face, pulled the corners of his lips upwards, and pulled out a beautiful smile.


    "Sit down," he ordered.


    Lin Xi was stunned, "Why do you sit down?"


    "Are you a hundred thousand why?" Mu Chengyu walked over and grabbed her ankle.


    Mu Chengyu''s feet trembled in fright, and he wanted to pull them back.


    Mu Chengyu said with a bit of helplessness: "Little girl, do you think that I am so disreputable that I promised not to touch you, and now I will break my promise and continue to touch you?"


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, and the corners of his mouth moved, but he thought in his heart, you are a beast, who can guarantee it.


    Mu Chengyu probably guessed what she was thinking, and said with a smile, "Are you scolding me in your heart?"


    "No, you''re thinking too much." Lin Xi looked calm, but God knows how guilty she is at the moment.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t continue to dwell on this problem, he put Lin Xi''s feet in the water, took a little water with his big palm, put it on the instep of Nonglin Department, and then gently rubbed her little feet.


    This kind of operation made Lin Xi stunned. She stared at Mu Chengyu blankly, her mouth opened, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she realized that this was Mu Chengyu washing her feet. .


    "Why... moved by my prosperous beauty, fell in love with me?" Mu Chengyu rubbed Lin Xi''s instep with his hands, feeling a little ambiguous.


    The corners of Lin Xi''s mouth twitched, and he snorted softly, "You have to show some face! Mother Qin Ning is such a good person, why did she give birth to such a shameless child like you!"


    "Shameless is relative, it depends on who I meet. For example, someone like you can trigger my shameless gene, understand?" Mu Chengyu smirked.

 Chapter 2366

    "You...really!" Lin Xi laughed angrily, then raised his foot, picked up a little water, and pointed towards Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu''s face was covered with Lin Xi''s footwash, not to mention how stinky the man''s face was.


    "You''re repaying kindness with revenge!" Mu Chengyu''s voice was low and full of anger.


    Lin Xi stuck out his tongue, and said playfully, "I was forced by you, don''t blame me!"


    "Hmph! Little girl, don''t forget that I am a man. To come to a man''s house, you must have a basic self-awareness, and you must know what you are going to face next, understand?" Mu Chengyu took the initiative to move over to Lin Xi again throw down.


    The courage that Lin Xi had just raised was completely gone at this moment. She swallowed her saliva and turned her head, not daring to look at Mu Chengyu, "You...you control yourself, you know."


    "What if I don''t know?" Mu Chengyu asked deliberately with the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Lin Xi snorted softly, bit her lip lightly, "I...I will call the police."


    "How do you call the police for what I want? Besides, the police might think that you seduced me, and if you failed, they would get angry and take revenge on me." Mu Chengyu hooked Lin Xi''s chin, and put his lips on hers for a moment. At the centimeter, the voice said in a low voice.


    Lin Xi''s heart almost jumped into her throat, she pushed and pushed Mu Chengyu, "You...don''t overdo it."


    "What if I want to go too far?" Mu Chengyu smiled. He found that the longer he spent with Lin Xi, the more he liked to tease this little girl.


    Lin Xi puffed his cheeks and hummed softly, "Rogue!"


    "Since you keep calling me a hooligan, I''m going to sit tight now?" Mu Chengyu''s hand had already reached into Lin Xi''s bathrobe.


    Lin Xi''s voice trembled, "You...you hurry up and don''t go too far!"


    "It''s useless to beg me like this. You don''t know anything about your own charm." Mu Chengyu''s fingers touched her lightly.


    Lin Xi was about to scold someone when her cell phone rang. She took the opportunity to turn around and touched the cell phone on the bed.


    This time it was a landline number, which seemed to belong to the Lin family.


    She thought for a while, clicked to answer, and then heard the other party yelling, "You bastard, you dare to block your father''s mobile phone number, you are shameless!"


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Lin." Lin Xi''s eyes were a little cold, and his face was not as shy as before, but with an indescribable feeling.


    The other party couldn''t stand Lin Xi''s gaze. He said angrily, "I''m your father! You bastard, it''s so difficult to call him father? I gave you life. Without me, you wouldn''t be where you are today."


    "Mr. Lin called me a dog just now, so if I call you daddy now, are you a dog too?" Lin Xi asked with a smile.


    Lin Huaiyuan was really going to be pissed off by Lin Xi, he roared: "Don''t play this kind of word games with me, don''t think I''m so easy to fool. I''ve already found out, you little bitch is not married at all! Listen , come back and marry Mr. Li, do you understand!"


    "What if I don''t?" Lin Xi said in a cold voice, suppressing his anger.


    These are her biological parents, sacrificing her life for those so-called rights and money.


    Even if her life is really bad, there is no need to torture her like this? If you don''t want her as a child, you should just throw her into the orphanage early and cut off ties with her early. Hurt her and use her again and again, what the hell is it?


    Seeing the anger on Lin Xi''s face, Mu Chengyu felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2367

    He had already investigated the affairs of the Lin family, so he knew the situation of this little girl in the Lin family. When he heard Lin Xi yelling at her, he felt extremely upset.


    How could a woman he was not willing to yell at be bullied by others. Not even her parents.


    "Lin Xi, don''t make such a mess for me, you just obediently go home and get married for me now, do you understand! If you really piss me off, you''ll be my favorite, understand?" Lin Huaiyuan continued to threaten.


    Lin Xi chuckled in disappointment, "Mr. Lin, I''m not on your Lin family''s household registration book, and I''m not even your Lin family''s favorite. Why should I contribute to your Lin family? Your precious daughter gets married, and you give it to me yourself." She is going to go for the dowry, don''t try to sell me!"


    "What''s wrong with selling you? I gave you your life. It''s an ominous thing. If someone wants you, please cherish it. Don''t be a monster! The Li family is very good, you can be a young mistress when you marry, and we will also I didn''t treat you badly, and I don''t know what to do if you give me less, understand?" Lin Huaiyuan said angrily.


    "Since it''s the young mistress, let your other two daughters go, why sacrifice me!" Lin Xi smiled instead of anger.


    When a person is really sad, she can''t cry, but she can laugh. The happier she laughs, the deeper the wound in her heart.


    Lin Xi''s wound was already very deep.


    "Can you compare with them? You ominous bastard, stop being a monster and just be obedient!" Lin Huaiyuan scolded again.


    At this moment, Mu Chengyu couldn''t bear it anymore, he raised his hand, took Lin Xi''s cell phone over, and said to the other side: "Is that Mr. Lin?"


    When Lin Huaiyuan heard it was a man''s voice, he was stunned on the spot. After a moment of reaction, he asked belatedly, "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "I''m Lin Xi''s man, what did you say about Lin Xi just now?" Mu Chengyu''s voice was cold and scary.


    Even passing through radio waves, it still has a creepy atmosphere.


    Lin Huaiyuan shivered uncontrollably, then sighed, and said, "You are my daughter''s man? What is your identity? Why do you stay with my daughter! Did you sleep with her? Do you know her? How expensive!"


    The words inside and outside were all about money, which made Mu Chengyu even more disgusted. His voice was as cold as three feet of ice in the twelfth lunar month of winter, and his breathing was even much colder than before, "She is my My woman, my woman has nothing to do with you, understand?"


    "You! What do you mean? Your woman has nothing to do with me? What you touched was synthesized by my gene. I said that if I don''t agree with you being together, you can''t be together, understand?" Lin Huaiyuan also played a rogue, "You send money to me. The Li family I found for her can give her a dowry of 20 million. If you touch her, you can give me at least 30 million. Otherwise, I will never agree to your marriage!"


    "I don''t need your consent to marry her! Mr. Lin, if you want to sell her, consider whether you have the qualifications! No one can hurt her, understand?" Mu Chengyu''s voice was cold, with a strong deterrent force .


    Lin Huaiyuan was scared and angry, and he scolded directly: "Okay, you bastard, you don''t want to pay my daughter for sleeping, and you threaten me, you wait! I will find someone to sue you. I will let you go to jail. Sit down and wear it!"


    "Okay, I welcome Mr. Lin to sue me, the premise is that you have the qualifications to sue me!" Mu Chengyu said looking at Lin Xi.

 Chapter 2368

    At this moment, the face of the little woman sitting on the bed was covered with tears. Her eyes were red because she was moved by Mu Chengyu.


    It''s the first time someone has maintained him like this since he grew up so big. Although he said she was his woman, she understood that this was just his way of maintaining her.


    She is not a person who does not know how to be grateful, she knows that Mu Chengyu is kind to her at the moment.


    "Don''t cry, I don''t like to see you cry!" Mu Chengyu leaned over, lifted Lin Xi''s chin, leaned over, kissed Lin Xi''s lips, and then continued talking to Lin Huaiyuan on the phone, "My The woman is not happy, I don''t want to see you call her again. Otherwise, I will make your entire Lin family regret it!"


    "Who are you scaring? Who do you think you are? You''re still scaring me! I''m Lin Huaiyuan, and I''m the big boss here. It''s easy for me to beat someone up, understand?" Lin Huaiyuan threatened.


    "Okay, then wait and see." Mu Chengyu sneered heavily, and then hung up the phone.


    Lin Huaiyuan couldn''t hear Mu Chengyu''s voice, so he dropped the phone in anger, and cursed there, "Lin Xi, this little bitch, actually found a concubine, I''m so mad! Is she going to make our Lin family lose someone? Okay ...Don''t let me find that person, or I''ll break their legs! Damn girl!"


    Here, Mu Chengyu looked at Lin Xi''s cell phone and frowned, "The cell phone is too old to set the blacklist normally."


    "Yeah." Lin Xi hugged his knees, still crying.


    When Mu Chengyu saw her crying, he would feel at a loss. He sat beside her, gently hugged her shoulders, put her in his arms, kissed the top of her hair, and said very gently: "Don''t cry, I''m in everything, trust me, okay?"


    Lin Xi nodded, and she didn''t know why, she was not wary of Mu Chengyu at the moment, she hugged Mu Chengyu''s neck like a poor kitten, whimpering, full of grievances.


    Mu Chengyu couldn''t say words to comfort him, he knew how much Lin Huaiyuan''s words had hurt her just now, he hooked her lips and asked softly, trying to soothe the little woman''s hurt heart with his kiss.


    And Lin Xi was indeed soothed by Mu Chengyu''s kiss, he even hugged Mu Chengyu''s neck and lay down on the bed, matching his tenderness.


    At first Mu Chengyu just wanted to appease, but slowly he lit the flame and pulled himself in, he couldn''t even control himself.


    When he was about to deepen, he found that the little woman under him was breathing shallowly.


    Does this mean falling asleep?


    The little girl fell asleep while kissing him?


    Mu Chengyu laughed angrily, wondering if his kissing skills are really that bad?


    But soon, he laughed again, why should he care about an overly sad kitten. What this little girl needs is protection, not harm.


    Holding Lin Xi, Mu Chengyu felt a sense of stability, he liked the smell of her body, and liked her lying beside him.


    He pulled up the quilt, held her in his arms, and said softly, "Good night."


    When Lin Xi woke up the next day, she was in Mu Chengyu''s arms, and the man''s magnified handsome face came into her sight forcefully.


    Looking at Mu Chengyu from such a close distance, her heart was beating wildly like a deer, and her face was flushed.


    Mu Chengyu opened his eyes, looked at the little woman''s reaction, and gave a low laugh, "Are you awake?"


    Lin Xi hummed, but nervously wanted to push Mu Chengyu away.


    But Mu Chengyu hugged her even tighter, and kissed her lightly on the forehead.

 Chapter 2369

    "You slept well, but I didn''t sleep well, you can sleep with me for a while, you know?" Mu Chengyu whispered, his hot breath made Lin Xi blush even more.


    "You...you can hug the pillow. I...I''m going to work." Lin Xi whispered like a cute kitten.


    Mu Chengyu smiled, and said domineeringly to the rascal: "No, I just want to hug you. Your hand feels much better than a pillow."


    "I''m not your pillow." Lin Xi twisted her body, trying to break free from Mu Chengyu''s embrace.


    However, Mu Chengyu hugged her even tighter, and said in a hoarse voice: "Don''t move around."


    "If you let me go, I won''t move." Lin Xi bargained with him.


    "You want me to sleep with you, right?" Mu Chengyu adjusted his posture as he spoke, pressed Lin Xi under him, his deep eyes shone slightly, and he said with a smile: "Don''t you know that a man''s appetite in the early morning is Is it very good?"


    Lin Xi blushed enough to bleed, and pushed Mu Chengyu''s shoulder, his voice trembling, "You...you are enough, don''t...don''t bully me!"


    "It''s okay if you don''t want me to bully you." Mu Chengyu curled his lips, looked at the woman maliciously, and smiled meaningfully.


    Lin Xi swallowed, then said, "I...I...I don''t want to do anything for you."


    "I can''t help you!"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The ambiguity in the room was escalating, but the first floor came in and thought it was a young lady.


    Mu Sining was urged by her mother to come to the villa to look for Mu Chengyu. She has the fingerprint identification of this villa. After she entered the door, she changed into her high-heeled shoes, then went upstairs gently, and then stood in front of the master bedroom door with her hands in her hands. Holding the doorknob, he decided to give his brother a psychological shadow.


    Of course, she still thinks that Mu Chengyu won''t really touch Lin Xi. His brother is more or less a clean freak when it comes to things like this, and he will only touch Lin Xi if he is sure that Lin Xi is clean.


    And according to what Mu Xinglan said, Lin Xi was blown out of anger last night, so it''s impossible for them to sleep, right?


    Thinking of this, Mu Sining pressed the doorknob.


    In the next second, she froze, and the two on the bed remained motionless as if the pause button had been pressed.


    After Mu Sining came back to her senses, she immediately closed the door and turned her back to the door. Almost her breathing was not normal. She patted her chest lightly.


    It''s too exaggerated, her brother has become so...


    What about the previous cleanliness? What about the so-called sense of ceremony?


    Ah Xi, now she has a psychological shadow too, okay?


    Mu Chengyu in the room was interrupted by his sister, and he really couldn''t do anything.


    But Lin Xi pushed him away, rushed into the bathroom in shame, and locked the bathroom door.


    Mu Chengyu looked at the bathroom door, and shouted at the bedroom door with extreme displeasure: "Get out!"


    Hearing this sound, Mu Sining let out a long breath, thinking that what should come will eventually come.


    She adjusted her mood, pushed open the door with a smile, then pushed open the door, stood there, staring at her brother: "My lord brother, I... I didn''t know you would be like this."


    "You have even forgotten the basic manners now?" Mu Chengyu stared at his sister displeased.


    That look was like a sharp knife, as if it wanted to stab Mu Sining''s chest directly, dissecting her bit by bit.


    Mu Sining breathed heavily, held his forehead, let out a breath slowly, and then said: "I... I know I was wrong, really... I will definitely knock on the door in the future."


    "Hmph! No future!" Mu Chengyu held his forehead, thinking that he really wanted to do something with Lin Xi next time, so he locked the villa''s door.

 Chapter 2370

    "Okay, okay, there is no future! Well... can you clean up, can we go back to Mu''s house for dinner? Mommy is waiting for you. Especially Linxi is cute, Mommy misses her so much." Mousse Ning blinked and said with a smile.


    Mu Chengyu looked in the direction of the bathroom, nodded and said, "Okay."


    "Well, then I''ll go out and wait for you. Huh?" Mu Sining blinked and asked with a smile.


    Mu Chengyu continued to nod.


    Lin Xi actually heard what was said outside. She is so embarrassed that she is dying. She doesn''t know how to go to Mu''s house to meet Qin Ning.


    But seeing what Mu Chengyu and Mu Sining wanted, she couldn''t escape.


    Facing the mirror, Lin Xi took a deep breath, then let it out, then took another deep breath, and then said, "Go, nothing can trouble Lin Xiaoxi! Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    But when she pushed open the door, she saw Mu Chengyu looking at her. She was so full of energy just now that she collapsed at the moment. She was still afraid and didn''t want to go there with Mu Chengyu.


    "Mommy is waiting for us. She doesn''t like girls who are always late. Are you planning... to be late, or... eh?" Mu Chengyu looked at Lin Xi, with the corners of his mouth raised upwards, showing a slight gleam of embarrassment.


    Lin Xi bit her lip lightly, and said angrily, "I...I...I didn''t intend to be late."


    "Oh, I didn''t plan." Mu Chengyu went up a few steps, grabbed Lin Xi''s waist, hugged the girl skillfully, lowered his head and kissed her cheek, "Then don''t delay."


    "You...don''t be such a rascal!" Lin Xi blushed with anger, pushed the man with one hand, and rubbed his kissed face with the other, furiously.


    The corner of Mu Chengyu''s mouth curled up, and he said with a bit of evil charm: "This is considered a hooligan... Then what was last night?"


    "What was last night?" Mu Sining, the gossip series outside the door, asked loudly.


    Lin Xi''s face turned even redder, as if he could bleed.


    Mu Chengyu tapped his lips lightly with his fingers, and smiled lowly, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. Go get dressed, let''s go home and have breakfast."


    "I''m wearing a dress?" Lin Xi wanted to say that this was too exaggerated.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, "Yes, but you can wear my clothes if you want. I think Mommy will misunderstand it more thoroughly, what do you think?"


    When Lin Xi heard this, he rushed over to pick up the dress on the ground, and stared at Mu Chengyu seriously, "You...you go out first, I''ll change."


    "Okay, I''ll go out!" Mu Chengyu smiled, turned and left.


    Outside the door, Mu Sining frowned, turned into a gossip expert, stared at his brother''s face and asked earnestly, "Say...what happened last night?"


    "A man is sleeping with a woman, of course." Mu Chengyu replied lightly.


    Mu Sining narrowed his eyes and smiled softly, "Oh... it''s sleep, are you sure there''s nothing else?"


    "What do you care so much about, a girl? If you want to know, go to Bao Sining!" Mu Chengyu snorted softly.


    Mu Sining stuck out his tongue, "I''m not looking for that guy. I don''t know if I was seduced by some goblin, and I can''t see anyone when I play games. This girl refuses this kind of person who has the opposite sex and has no humanity!"


    Mu Chengyu squinted at his sister, and said softly: "Are you sure you want to refuse?"


    Bo Sining was his childhood friend, and he liked his younger sister very early on, but his younger sister always thought that she was not serious and kept joking around.


    The two people who should have made an official announcement a long time ago have made no progress. Occasionally speaking, Mu Chengyu even teased Bo Sining.

 Chapter 2371

    But when Bao Sining faced Mu Sining, he always felt inferior, and always felt that he was not worthy of Miss Mu''s family.


    Mu Chengyu talked to him many times, but it was still useless.


    In the end, he didn''t bother to say it, he couldn''t understand his own feelings, let alone others''.


    Not long after, Lin Xi came out after changing her clothes. She was sending a message to the master in the station. She had a rest this morning, and she had to explain it to them.


    "Why aren''t you wearing shoes?" Mu Sining saw Lin Xi''s bare feet, looking at his brother, with a clear rebuke written on his face: How did you take care of other girls.


    Mu Chengyu walked over, like yesterday, a princess hugged him, and explained to his sister, "Take her to buy shoes today."


    "No, I have it at home." Lin Xi recovered and said hastily.


    Mu Chengyu smiled, "Alright, let''s all move home."


    "You!" Seeing the message on the phone, Lin Xi didn''t bother to entangle with Mu Chengyu, she thought it would be fine for this man to let her go.


    On the way to Mu''s house, Mu Sining looked at Lin Xi with a smile, and said, "Little cutie, do you want to be an artist?"


    "Huh?" Lin Xi was stunned for a second.


    Mu Sining took out a business card and handed it to Lin Xi, "Here, I am the president of Huacheng Entertainment now. If you want to be an artist, I can support you. Your image is very good."


    "No!" Mu Chengyu looked at Lin Xi through the rearview mirror, "It''s not uncommon for her to enter the entertainment circle with her appearance."


    "Uh...Brother, if you are afraid of losing the girl you like, just say it directly. Use less words like right and wrong. Mommy and I can despise you, understand?" Mu Sining reminded.


    Mu Chengyu snorted softly, and said domineeringly: "Lin Xi, you are not allowed to go in."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Mu, who are you to me? Why do you control me!"


    "Yes, when you have no name or points, he can''t control you. Come, tell me... Do you have any special skills? If possible, I want to sign a contract with you. I have a good eye, and I can tell you can do it just by looking at it." Can''t be red." Mu Sining raised his eyebrows, his face was full of complacency.


    Lin Xi looked at Mu Sining, pursed his lips and smiled, "I... I''m not that good."


    "Yeah, she''s not destined to be popular." Mu Chengyu took the opportunity to say.


    Lin Xi''s words fell into Lin Xi''s ears, and he looked down on her. Lin Xi became angry on the spot, and said unconvinced: "Who says I don''t have a life to be popular? Miss Mu, I have actually learned the violin, and I can sing as well."


    "Princess Violin! This set is good, she is beautiful, she can play the violin, and the key point is that she sings well. I can definitely make you famous. Sign a contract with me, okay?" Mu Sining''s eyes sparkled.


    Mu Chengyu stepped on the brakes, and said with a little displeasure: "Mu Sining, you are enough. I said that she is not allowed to enter the entertainment industry!"


    "Brother, you can''t decide her life. You have to walk your own way as a woman. What era is it? If you are still chauvinistic, Mommy knows that she will beat you." Mu Sining reminded.


    And Lin Xi is not in their chat system, she is analyzing the matter of entering the entertainment industry.


    It must be said that she is not opposed to it, and in a sense, she still has some expectations. She doesn''t want to be admired by everyone under the radiance, but just thinks that it can show her own value.


    She doesn''t want to be looked down upon forever at the bottom.


    Entering the entertainment industry is currently the fastest way to rise.


    "Miss Mu, may I know more about your company?" Lin Xi asked.


    Seeing that Lin Xi was interested, Mu Sining immediately nodded and said, "Of course."

 Chapter 2372

    "Lin Xi, if you want money, I''ll give it to you! You are not allowed in the entertainment industry!" Mu Chengyu said in a low voice.


    "Why do I want your money, and why do I listen to you. Mr. Mu, are you a policeman in the Pacific Ocean? It''s too lenient." Lin Xi smiled.


    If he hadn''t already entered the Mu''s villa area, Mu Chengyu would have stopped the car now and bullied Lin Xi severely, making her obey his words obediently.


    Why Mu Chengyu didn''t want Lin Xi to enter the entertainment industry, it''s funny to say.


    Mu Chengyu knew the shining points of Lin Xi, he was afraid that this outstanding girl would be seen by more people after entering the entertainment industry.


    Deep down in his heart, he was a little afraid of losing her.


    But he couldn''t express it normally, so he became such a domineering interference in Lin Xi''s life.


    Lin Xi hates men interfering too much in a woman''s life and imposing his own ideas on her.


    So Mu Chengyu has stepped on her thunder point at this moment, she silently gave Mu Chengyu a low score in her heart.


    "When I was studying, I was not in the best university. Will it affect me?" Lin Xi looked at Mu Sining, deliberately pretending not to see Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Sining shook his head and smiled, "Of course not, even if you haven''t gone to college, it won''t affect your development in the industry. In fact, the entertainment industry doesn''t really have high requirements for academic qualifications. What we need is those who meet the aesthetics of the entertainment industry. An artist, not a scholar who only knows how to study. There are specialties in the art industry, you just need to do your job well."


    "Well, then I can rest assured." Lin Xi replied.


    "Are you still going to work today? If you don''t need to deliver food, come with me to the company and introduce some seniors to you. Know more about the circle before you decide whether to come in, okay?" Mu Sining smiled slightly.


    She was only so patient with Lin Xi, and it was because of Mu Chengyu''s face.


    But Mu Chengyu has already turned himself into a puffer fish, he said unhappily: "Today she belongs to me!"


    "Tsk tsk... Brother, you''re not going to work?" Mu Sining reminded, "Don''t miss the company meeting at eleven o''clock in the morning."


    Mu Chengyu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, yes, he actually forgot about work. Originally, he wanted to take Lin Xi to go shopping, buy clothes, shoes, and bags. He had done it for other women before, but now he did it for Lin Xi.


    But I don''t want work to get in the way.


    Seeing his brother''s face, Mu Sining secretly smiled, coughed lightly and said, "Okay, there will be opportunities to date alone in the future. Brother, don''t delay work because of beauty."


    Several black lines appeared on Mu Chengyu''s face, and he reluctantly refused to talk to his sister.


    Lin Xi felt embarrassed.


    At this moment, the car just drove into Mu''s villa.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were playing with orchids in the garden. When they saw Lin Xi, their expressions were very welcoming.


    Especially Qin Ning, who obviously liked Lin Xi, she raised her hand and said, "Come on, Lin Xi, come here quickly."


    And Lin Xi looked at his feet, but didn''t dare to step over.


    Seeing this, Mu Chengyu went up and hugged Lin Xi, and walked towards Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Mu Chengyu, can you explain?"


    "She didn''t wear shoes." Mu Chengyu replied.


    And Lin Xi covered her face at this moment, not daring to look at Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, God knows how embarrassed she is at this moment.


    "You didn''t buy any shoes?" Mu Yucheng looked at his son displeased, obviously feeling that his son''s EQ was too low.


    Qin Ning mentioned Lin Xi to him last night, and he was also full of curiosity about Lin Xi.

 Chapter 2373

    But Mu Yucheng didn''t expect his son to let him wear a dress but no shoes. This is a sign of low EQ.


    When he pursued Qin Ning, his son saw it all, why didn''t he learn it?


    Qin Ning noticed Lin Xi''s embarrassment, pulled Mu Yucheng''s arm, and said with a smile: "Okay, it''s rare that the children are here, let''s go in for breakfast first."


    "Okay." Mu Yucheng gave his son another look of disgust before following Qin Ning in.


    After entering the door, there are slippers to wear, so Lin Xi doesn''t have to walk barefoot.


    Seeing Lin Xi, Second Miss Mu took the initiative to rush over, and walked around in front of Lin Xi several times like a little fairy, and then turned her head and said to her mother: "Mommy, look... this sister is very beautiful, she is more beautiful than my brother. Those rumored girlfriends before are much more powerful. No wonder my brother can take them home."


    "I...I''m not his..." Lin Xi was a little helpless, she wanted to explain clearly that she and Mu Chengyu didn''t have that kind of relationship.


    But Second Miss Mu held Lin Xi''s hand and nodded repeatedly, "It''s okay, I understand! Before my brother gives you a title, let alone my brother''s girlfriend, continue to find someone better, such as my second brother what."


    Second Miss Mu was just joking, but Lin Xi thought of Mu Xinglan.


    It happened that Mu Xinglan also came out wearing a suit, he smiled at Lin Xi, and said gentlemanly, "Good morning, Lin Xi."


    "Good morning, Xinglan." Lin Xi nodded to Mu Xinglan.


    Second Miss Mu stood in place, blinked her eyes, looked at Mu Chengyu, then at Mu Xinglan, then at Lin Xi, pouted and asked, "It''s so strange, the beautiful young lady and the second brother looked at each other It''s so good...what''s the situation?"


    Mu Chengyu''s complexion was actually a bit grim, but he was afraid that his parents would find out that he was jealous, so he tried his best to suppress his anger.


    Mu Xinglan caught a glimpse of her brother''s jealousy, walked towards Lin Xi on purpose, and said with a smile, "Yesterday you left in a hurry and didn''t take your shoes, so I got someone to wrap them up and put them in the car. You also have all your staff clothes. "


    "Thank you very much." Lin Xi nodded his thanks to Mu Xinglan.


    Second Miss Mu pointed at Lin Xi and then at Mu Xinglan, "You two seem to have a good relationship, so... are you my eldest brother''s girlfriend or my second brother''s girlfriend?"


    "Xinglan and I are friends." Lin Xi replied.


    This means that he has separated himself from Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu''s face was gloomy, he wanted to prove to them on the spot what he thought of this girl.


    But then he thought of Mu Xinglan saying that he might have thoughts about Lin Xi, his jealousy disappeared again, and instead he stared at Mu Xinglan, wanting to hear what Mu Xinglan meant.


    Mu Xinglan smiled, and stretched out his hand towards Lin Xi, "Come on, I''ll take you to have breakfast. Mu''s breakfast is very rich. Some vegetables are grown by my grandparents."


    Lin Xi handed Mu Xinglan his hand, nodded and smiled, "Okay."


    The two walked over, and Miss Mu and Miss Er stood beside Mu Chengyu, one on the left and one on the right.


    The two young ladies are all human beings, and they didn''t realize it at first, but now they all understand. This is Mu Xinglan deliberately provoking their elder brother.


    How could they not do this together?


    Miss Mu touched her chin, shook her head and said, "Brother, I thought it was yours, but now look, it''s not yours. So what were we struggling with?"


    "Yeah, I think she and the second brother are quite suitable. A gentleman and a lady. Big brother... You are still suitable for those coquettish sluts. It is more suitable for them to be with you." Miss Mu Er laughed.

 Chapter 2374

    Mu Chengyu''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot at this moment, he snorted heavily, threw away all the thoughts he wanted to give to Mu Xinglan, strode towards the dining table, and then sat on Lin Xi''s right hand side.


    Seeing him sitting down, Lin Xi became nervous unconsciously.


    Especially the powerful aura carried by this person reminded her of last night...


    Unconsciously, Lin Xi''s face turned red.


    Sitting opposite her, Qin Ning said with a smile, "Lin Xi, are you not feeling well? Why is your face a little red?"


    Lin Xi came back to his senses, waved his hands, and explained, "I''m hot."


    "It''s hot in the morning, so eat some cold dishes. This cold jellyfish dish is made by Mu Chengyu''s father." Qin Ning pushed the dishes in front of Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi nodded in thanks, "Thank you Auntie, thank you Uncle."


    "I prefer you to call me Mommy. Didn''t we agree that you can call me Mommy?" Qin Ning said with a smile.


    Lin Xi subconsciously glanced at Mu Chengyu, then immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t want it...I...I''m not from this family after all."


    "It''s very simple. If you want to join this family, you can choose one of my two sons. You can find anyone." Qin Ning smiled. Most of the daughters-in-law are the real ones, and the sons are picked up and raised for fun.


    Lin Xi smiled awkwardly, "I...I''m still young, so I don''t think about relationship issues."


    "It''s not too young. My mommy already had my eldest brother at the age of eighteen. You''re already late for marriage and childbearing at the age of twenty-one." Mu Sining said with a smile.


    A string of ellipsis floated above Lin Xi''s head, and he didn''t know how to answer these.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Sining couldn''t continue teasing her, so he changed the subject and said to Qin Ning, "Mommy, I want to sign Lin Xi. I think she has a good image and temperament, and she is very suitable for being in the entertainment industry." Development. What do you think?"


    Qin Ning looked at Lin Xi, carefully observed her facial features from a professional point of view, nodded and smiled and said, "It''s suitable, her facial features are perfectly proportioned, and she can show a sense of fullness on the big screen without deliberately losing weight. Not bad."


    In the eyes of the eldest daughter, Qin Ning has always been confident.


    "Lin Xi''s character is not suitable for entering the entertainment industry." Mu Chengyu interrupted Qin Ning''s conversation with his eldest sister.


    Qin Ning frowned, and said with a smile, "I don''t think so. Lin Xi has a pretty good personality. If your sister trains the escort herself, it will definitely be fine."


    "Mommy doesn''t understand her." Mu Chengyu looked at Qin Ning.


    "I don''t understand, but you understand?" Qin Ning deliberately wanted to quarrel with his son.


    Seeing this, Mu Chengyu quickly apologized: "I was wrong, Mommy."


    "Lin Xi should choose her own path. If she wants to enter the entertainment industry, Mommy will support her and is willing to help her younger sister to train her. You also know that what Huacheng Entertainment lacks now is top-notch female artists in her age group." Qin Ning spoke professionally.


    Mu Chengyu nodded.


    And Mu Sining was going to do something for her brother at this moment, she said with a smile: "It''s funny to say, some of our florets with some level in Huacheng Entertainment have dated you, maybe you''ve been your girlfriend for a few days. I didn''t see that you didn''t allow them to develop in the entertainment industry. Why are you so strict with Lin Xi? And... Lin Xi didn''t say you were a boyfriend. Are you a little too lenient, huh?"


    When Mu Chengyu heard this, he glanced at his sister coldly, thinking that the little girl was messing up again.


    Lin Xi was relatively calm, and said as if gossiping: "Huacheng Entertainment and Dingshang Entertainment are right?"


    "Yes, we are opposite." Mu Sining replied.

 Chapter 2375

    After Mu Sining finished speaking, Lin Xi put down his chopsticks, and deliberately asked Mu Chengyu with a sense of revenge, "Why did Mr. Mu date Zhang Manke? And he pushed resources to Zhang Manke for a long time?"


    This soul-striking question made Mu Sining almost raise his hands to give her a thumbs up.


    "Yes, my lord brother, please give me an explanation." Mu Sining blinked, with a sentence written on his face: Send a proposition.


    Mu Chengyu''s eyes sank slightly, and he asked back, "What do you think?"


    Lin Xi smiled, and replied: "Isn''t it because she looks more like your Bai Yueguang? But it''s unreasonable, you can poach her to Huacheng Entertainment, and your own artists can support you casually, and you can also make money for you. Mom and Dad shop How nice."


    "Didn''t I just meet you?" Mu Chengyu looked at Lin Xi.


    This unexpected confession made Lin Xi cough again and again. She didn''t dare to look at Mu Chengyu, so she said to Mu Sining, "Actually, Zhang Manke''s status is big enough, so it''s not suitable for me to poach him."


    "Yeah, besides, my brother is a businessman. Although he praises her, every time he praises my brother, he makes money." Mu Sining''s affairs are almost the same, and now he is going to help his brother explain, "You may not know, My brother is really treacherous when he makes money. Those women who have dated him either have a house or a car, and the worst is a bag, right? In fact, when he gave away the house, he was advertising in disguise. The house is With the help of his gossip, you can use his gossip to speculate on real estate prices. As for other things, if you think about it carefully, you will understand, right?"


    Lin Xi thought about it carefully, and it was really the house that Mu Chengyu gave away, and the housing price there would go up. She couldn''t help but nodded and sighed, this is a real profiteer.


    "So...don''t take the house my brother gave you. You should try to show off." Mu Sining reminded.


    However, Lin Xi smiled, waved his hands and said, "I have nothing to do with Mr. Mu. We just bumped into each other suddenly."


    "Oh! Brother, you''re on the street." Mu Sining raised his eyebrows and smiled, then asked again: "Mu Xinglan, what do you think?"


    "Ahem..." This time it was Mu Xinglan''s turn to cough wildly.


    He will make troubles to stimulate his brother, but he absolutely does not accept messing around with mandarin ducks.


    "We are friends." Lin Xi nodded.


    Then one hand was naturally put down.


    As for Mu Chengyu, taking advantage of this opportunity, he put his hand on her thigh.


    Lin Xi was so frightened that her back became stiff, she turned her head to look at him, and reached out to grab his wrist, but unfortunately, Mu Chengyu grabbed his little hand and held it tightly.


    Now Lin Xi was about to collapse, facing Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, her hand was held by Mu Chengyu.


    What if they knew about her?


    Qin Ning noticed Lin Xi''s little reaction, and without speaking, he gave the eldest daughter a look.


    Mu Sining threw the silver spoon next to him on the ground without a trace, and then bent down to pick it up. After seeing her brother''s operation, she recalled what she saw this morning, and returned a look to her mother.


    It means that it is indeed ambiguous.


    "Lin Xi, your previous apartment was too small. Our Mu''s house is big and there are few people. You can move in and live with us." Qin Ning said.


    "No... no, I... I''m fine living there." Lin Xi shook his head again and again, now that he''s eating at the same table as Mu Chengyu, this bastard starts to bully others. If they live together, they don''t know this guy will do anything.


    "It''s actually quite dangerous for a single woman to live alone." Mu Sining looked at Lin Xi.

 Chapter 2376

    "It''s okay, I lived there before, and I didn''t have any problems, you...you don''t have to worry too much about me." Lin Xi smiled and looked at Mu Sining tenderly.


    However, Mu Sining said with a serious face: "Lin Xi, you must trust me this time, you are a single woman, it is indeed very, very unsafe to live alone, understand?"


    "I..." Lin Xi didn''t understand why Mu Sining repeatedly emphasized this matter at first, but when she followed Mu Sining''s gaze and looked at Mu Chengyu, she suddenly understood.


    If she lived alone, she would definitely attract a pervert like Mu Chengyu to visit her.


    "So... Lin Xi, what do you think? Is it more suitable to live in Mu''s house? And Mu''s house has a professional bodyguard team. For example, when you enter the gate of Mu''s villa area, you will cut off contact with the paparazzi outside. This is very suitable Your development after entering the entertainment circle. I think it''s pretty good." Mu Sining blinked, like a salesman, and kept promoting Mu''s family.


    When Lin Xi was about to say something bad, Mu Chengyu''s hand went too far, reaching into Lin Xi''s skirt...


    Lin Xi''s face was already burning hot, she looked at Mu Chengyu faintly, and really wanted to explode.


    But someone said very calmly as if nothing happened, "Indeed, Mu''s house is the safest place, but I think it is more convenient for Ms. Lin to live outside. There will be no restrictions on making boyfriends in the future, isn''t it?" ?"


    "No, no!" Lin Xi couldn''t help shaking his head when he was provoked by Mu Chengyu''s coquettish operation, and said very seriously: "I...I...I don''t think these are appropriate, I...It''s safer for me to live in Mu''s house."


    She felt that at least there was Qin Ning in the Mu family, as well as Mu Xinglan and Mu Sining to rely on. But after going out, what should she do if this hooligan can''t control himself and rushes to do this to her?


    The lesser of two evils.


    The Mu family is not safe, and it is even less safe outside now.


    "But the Mu family may not welcome you." Mu Chengyu curled his lips, the meaning was very clear, as if he was telling Lin Xi that living outside was more suitable for them to do bad things.


    Lin Xi didn''t look at Mu Chengyu, but only looked at Qin Ning, blinked, and said seriously: "Auntie, I... can I live in Mu''s house?"


    "Of course, we welcome you very much. Let''s move here at night. And your job, I think you can resign from the delivery job after you have a good discussion with Si Ning. What do you think?" Qin Ning asked.


    Lin Xi nodded, the takeaway could have been turned into a part-time job originally. If she can really be a trainee of an entertainment company, she can indeed give up takeaway.


    "Then it''s done. I''ll arrange for someone to prepare a room for you." Qin Ning got up and walked towards the housekeeper.


    Lin Xi raised his other hand, wanting to say wait, but it was too late.


    She felt that she was really struggling with what she had for today''s meal.


    As for Mu Chengyu, he even took the opportunity to deliberately bully her, and lightly stroked her palm a few times.


    Lin Xi blushed even more, wishing he could run away and give Mu Chengyu a break.


    But Mu Chengyu ignored her anger and continued to provoke her.


    In the end, Lin Xi was in a state of resentment and ate a lot of food.


    Mu Sining looked at Lin Xi, was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Are you in a physique where you can eat a lot and never get fat?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "Well, I eat a lot, and I won''t get fat no matter how much I eat."


    "It just so happens that our family is not short of money, so it''s no problem raising a big eater. You don''t have to be too polite when you eat at my house in the future. If you feel embarrassed, just make more money for us." Mu Sining laughed.

 Chapter 2377

    Lin Xi nodded and said, "Okay, I will use my labor to thank you."


    "It''s so cute." Mu Sining smiled, wishing he could sign a contract with Lin Xi immediately.


    After Mu Chengyu had breakfast, he went upstairs to change his clothes.


    His preference is the same as that of Mu Yucheng back then, the whole line is black and white, even the tie is black.


    Standing there is like a strict scholar, without much anger.


    Lin Xi glanced at him and muttered to himself, "He looks like a straight man of steel, what do those people like about him?"


    "Of course I like money. My brother is only attracted by money, and I really can''t find anything else that people like. Don''t you think so?" Mu Sining stood behind Lin Xi again, interrupting her thinking.


    It is actually very embarrassing to say bad things about someone''s brother and let him catch him. Lin Xi hurriedly waved his hands to explain, "Actually... Actually, that''s not what I meant."


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter what you mean. The important thing is that my brother is really not very good." Mu Sining smiled, leaned into Lin Xi''s ear and said, "That''s why I didn''t meet true love."


    "En." Lin Xi nodded, she was not interested in Mu Chengyu''s feelings.


    "What size do you wear?" Mu Chengyu suddenly stood behind Lin Xi and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Xi was stunned for a moment, and realized belatedly that this meant that Mu Chengyu wanted to help her buy shoes. She shook her head again and again, "I don''t need you to buy shoes for me, I have my clothes and shoes at Xinglan, I just change them."


    "Those cheap goods are embarrassing to the Mu family." Mu Chengyu said coldly.


    Lin Xi was not happy when she heard this. She curled her lips and said angrily: "Why is it embarrassing? I bought it with my own money. Even if it''s cheap, it won''t be embarrassing. The key to wearing shoes is to fit your feet. Just It¡¯s like when you¡¯re looking for a girlfriend, what you need is the one that suits you and that you like. Is the noble one necessarily suitable for you?¡±


    "Are you implying to me that you are suitable for me and the type I like, let me find you as my girlfriend?" Mu Chengyu took a step forward, stood in front of Lin Xi, staring down at the girl''s deer-like big and agile eyes .


    Lin Xi snorted lightly, curled his lips, "You...what nonsense are you talking about, I don''t mean it!"


    "I saw this meaning on your face. Sure enough... women are more careful and thoughtful, and they are indeed different." Mu Chengyu curled his lips into a smile.


    Lin Xi was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, he gritted his teeth and said, "You...you...you are too much. Narcissist, megalomaniac!"


    "You can scold me as you like." Mu Chengyu said, leaning into Lin Xi''s ear, and whispered, "No matter how hard you scold, you still want to be my woman."


    "You!" Lin Xi gritted his teeth and pushed Mu Chengyu hard.


    Her strength is not too great, Mu Chengyu was not pushed at all, the man looked at her and said with a smile: "Tell me the size, after get off work, I will bring back shoes that fit you."


    "No! I''m not your ex-girlfriends. I''m not interested in what you buy. And... I don''t like being like other women. Please, Mr. Mu, don''t treat me in such an old-fashioned way." Lin Xi thought, since Mu Chengyu put on a posture that he wanted her to be his girlfriend, then she directly explained that what Mu Chengyu did would not make her fall in love, and she simply drew a line with this man early.


    When Mu Chengyu heard this, he was a little surprised, it was the first time he heard a girl make such a request.


    Which of those girls was not grateful for the things he gave, and was even afraid that he would not give them.

 Chapter 2378

    But this girl named Lin Xi was not interested in what he gave, and even asked him not to treat her the way he treated those women, it was funny.


    "Okay. You can look forward to the things I gave you." Mu Chengyu said, turned and left.


    Lin Xi watched him off, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Baby, is that why my brother doesn''t like you? He is obviously a popular lover, and many people like him. How can you not be affected by her beauty?" Mu Sining asked a little incomprehensibly.


    In Mu Sining''s opinion, her brother is not attractive, but at least his face is very attractive, and few women are immune to this face.


    But Lin Xi seemed to be repulsive, no wonder his brother had an obsession with Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi looked at Mu Sining, thought about it seriously, and replied, "I think my face looks better."


    "Pfft... I can give you full marks for this answer. Indeed, your face is much prettier than my brother''s. Let alone my brother, I will also be moved by your delicate little face." Mu Sining smile.


    "Sister, don''t delay, take Lin Xi to the company first." Mu Xinglan looked at Mu Sining.


    Mu Sining nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, the company is more important. What about you... Didn''t you say to debut with Mu Xiaobai and the others? Hurry up and find out a suitable plan for me. The company''s resources can''t be wasted casually, understand ?"


    "Understood!" Mu Xinglan smiled, blinked at Lin Xi at the same time, leaned over and whispered, "This is a secret, and it hasn''t been made public yet, please help us keep it a secret."


    Lin Xi nodded obediently, "Don''t worry, I won''t say it casually."


    "Well, I trust you the most! After all, you are Lin Xi." Mu Xinglan smiled.


    Lin Xi was a little happy. It was a good thing that she was trusted by Mu Xinglan.


    Next, Mu Xinglan and Lin Xi left separately.


    On the way to Huacheng Entertainment, Mu Sining has been introducing the company''s situation to Lin Xi, including the types of artists the company is currently promoting, and the development direction in the next three to five years.


    Of course, he also talked about some inside stories about the entertainment industry. Before, Lin Xi was a melon-eating crowd and just watched the excitement. Now that Mu Sining said the real reason, she secretly felt that the water in the entertainment industry was too deep.


    But Mu Sining also said: "Actually, it''s not just the entertainment industry, it''s like this in many circles. If you want to succeed, you have to pay a corresponding price. But there are also types that can succeed in the end if you don''t follow the unspoken rules. The key It depends on how this road goes, understand?"


    Lin Xi nodded. She understood this. It was like looking at Zhang Manke. There were so many paths in the entertainment industry. She chose a shortcut by herself, so she had to pay a certain price for the shortcut.


    "What they plan and what they sacrifice is all their own choice. But you are different. If you come to our company, we will not allow you to follow the unspoken rules. At least the female artists of my company, when signing the contract , I will specifically explain that once I find out that there is an unspoken direction, the contract will be terminated unceremoniously. This is Huacheng Entertainment''s iron-fisted requirement, because we don''t need an artist who discredits the company, what we need is to know how to cherish feathers, An artist who will protect himself very well in the end." Mu Sining explained.


    Lin Xi nodded, "I also agree with the operation of cherishing feathers. I have not long been in the entertainment industry, and I have seen many girls who ruined themselves for the sake of fame."

 Chapter 2379

    "These problems won''t come to you, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Mu Sining smiled, in fact, she wanted to say that her brother was there, not to mention letting Lin Xi get caught in the unspoken rules, maybe even the kissing scene wouldn''t work For the shoot.


    Lin Xi didn''t think about that level, she just thought that she would never give herself a chance to become that type, he would despise herself.


    When Lin Xi and Mu Sining entered the company together, many little flowers surrounded him. Everyone looked at Lin Xi and started whispering.


    "Boss Mu personally brought it, is it a celebrity or a newcomer?"


    "It''s probably not a newcomer. Didn''t I say that Mr. Mu won''t just bring in newcomers."


    "I don''t take newcomers casually, but that doesn''t mean I don''t take them. I always think they might be newcomers. Looking at Suyan, it''s really a good condition."


    "Don''t praise him, what if he comes here to steal our jobs?"


    Lin Xi heard all the voices of the little flowers discussing. She thought to herself that before joining the company, she would become the enemy of her colleagues. This is not what she wanted.


    Of course, Mu Sining also heard what they said, but she didn''t help Lin Xi immediately. If she helps Lin Xi now, it will cause more trouble for Lin Xi.


    So Mu Sining didn''t talk to Lin Xi until he entered the elevator.


    After the elevator door closed, she said: "Our company only signs one female artist of the same type. They are worried too much. You don''t have to pay attention to what they say. It''s settled. You can develop in our company with peace of mind. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xi nodded, "Thank you."


    "Oh, don''t be so polite with me. We will live under the same roof in the future, and I prefer you to be like a friend to me. Mommy likes you so much, so you should relax." Mu Sining patted Lin Xi on the shoulder , thinking that this girl looks really good, if they can succeed with her big brother, they don''t have to worry about her big brother''s relationship in the future.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Okay."


    After they entered the president''s office, Mu Sining asked people to find out the company''s various contract templates, and explained to Lin Xi: "The contracts you see now are divided into these three categories. The first category is actually equivalent to a contract of sale. Talents will be bound to sign a contract, at least a five-year contract, and the sharing model is still five to five. This is to deduct operating costs, and the artist does not have much money. There is also this kind of three-year contract, which belongs to the artist. After the coffee is suitable, we In the re-signed contract, the share will become seven-three, the artist seven, and us three. This model is relatively fair. But the most suitable is the third type, the contract with shares, which is for the big guys in the circle .¡±


    Lin Xi had heard about the contract before, but he didn''t expect that the share would be divided into grades, and operating costs would be deducted, so it was really too little in the hands of the artist.


    "In fact, there are often artists who make trouble, saying that operating costs should not be deducted, but a company spends a lot of packaging costs for an artist. We can only count as real money unless the artist becomes popular. Otherwise, they are growing. In the case of attention, our company is basically in a state of losing money. Let me ask, how many companies are really willing to lose money and make money?" Mu Sining explained.


    Lin Xi nodded. Businessmen value profits, and companies also need to operate, which she can understand.


    "In short, it depends on whether the company has enough conscience. Huacheng Entertainment was bought by my father to support my mommy, so relatively speaking, it''s not that bad."

 Chapter 2380

    When Mu Sining mentioned that Mu Yucheng bought the company to support Qin Ning, she was extremely proud. She almost couldn''t finish talking, and wanted Lin Xi to read the story of the year with her.


    Lin Xi had heard Mu Sining''s description, and she was particularly envious of Qin Ning. She felt that Qin Ning was really lucky to meet such a good Mu Yucheng.


    If there is such a good man in her life, she thinks she will not be disappointed in love or man.


    "So our company is currently the most conscientious in the industry. Our company''s standards for selecting artists are higher than those of other companies. They won''t starve to death in our company, they must follow our standards." Mu Sining explained.


    Lin Xi nodded, "I... can I consider it?"


    "Of course, don''t think about it for too long. I have a very good resource in my hand, which is the most suitable for you at present. If you sign with me, I can arrange for you to enter that project in two days. Go directly to the reality show, follow Reality shows grow. How?" Mu Sining asked.


    Their company has received the invitation and asked if they want to arrange one or two artists to enter. But now she has zero artists who can go in and fight until the end. But it''s completely different when Lin Xi joins.


    Before joining the company, Mu Sining had already thought about how to make Lin Xi develop in that reality show. It''s up to Lin Xi to nod now, and contact the program team immediately after signing the contract.


    Lin Xi had to say that she was a little moved.


    And she could tell that Mu Sining really wanted to help her develop in the entertainment industry.


    The other party wants to flatter her, if she doesn''t accept it, and deliberately tweaks it, it means that she doesn''t know what to do.


    And just at this time, her elder brother called.


    Lin Xi didn''t recognize the number, and connected in front of Mu Sining.


    "Lin Xi, tell me clearly why your parents didn''t accept the marriage arranged for you? Is it really that good for you to fool around with wild men outside?" Lin Lan asked angrily.


    "I didn''t fool around with wild men, please be careful with your words." Lin Xi''s face was a little gloomy when he heard Lin Lan''s voice.


    This brother is currently abroad. He said he was going out for gold plating, but he was actually going to avoid risks.


    Three years ago, he had a car accident and almost killed someone. In order not to go to jail, he changed his name, found a scapegoat from home, and then started to play monsters in various ways, making Lin Xi almost forget that they were brother and sister.


    Now that Lin Lan called her to teach her a lesson, it was obvious that Lin Huaiyuan made a big publicity about her reluctance to marry Mr. Li, and then made her an enemy of the Lin family.


    It''s really sad to think about it. For those money, they can selfishly treat her like this and trample on her dignity like this.


    "Dad has already received a call from a dog man, do you dare to say it? Lin Xi, you are really shameless. Back then, Dad should have killed you directly. lest you embarrass the Lin family here and harm us all." Lin Lan Angrily cursed.


    Lin Xi sneered: "I didn''t embarrass the Lin family, and I didn''t harm any of you, but you...do you really treat me as a family? You just want to use me and betray me, now Calling again and again. What is it! Want to sell me for money, it''s impossible! Do you hear me!"


    "Hmph, if you dare not listen to Mom and Dad, don''t blame me for going back and catching that adulterer of yours. I''ll kill you all! We won''t get the dowry this time, so I won''t let you go!" Lin Lan threatened through gritted teeth. with.


    Lin Xi laughed angrily, "Okay. Then you all come anyway!"

 Chapter 2381

    Lin Xi was so angry that her teeth were chattering, she was really disappointed, disappointed with that family.


    "Okay, little bitch, you can! You have dared to fight against your family now. Then just wait and see if we don''t kill you! We will never let you have a good time, and we won''t let you, little bitch, suffer Get what you want, understand?" Lin Lan threatened.


    Lin Xi clasped the phone tightly, and sneered heavily, "I''ll wait! If I''m afraid of you, I''ll write my name upside down!"


    The family, this is her family, to threaten her here, it is really a touching family, a happy family, the most desperate thing in her life is to meet such a family.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became, Lin Xi hung up Lin Lan''s call directly.


    Her delicate face was covered with a layer of frost, and there was mist in her bright eyes, but they did not condense into tears. She no longer wanted to be entangled with this family, she was tired, and she really hated it. How could she meet such a person! How could I meet such a family!


    "Lin Xi, there is a problem, I can help you solve it!" Although Mu Sining didn''t hear what was said there, but seeing Lin Xi''s reaction, she already guessed how those people made her sad.


    But to make a girl such a sad family member is also the best.


    "I''m... fine." Lin Xi raised her head and smiled, she was used to facing this kind of family alone.


    She didn''t want to rely on the Mu family, she was afraid that the Mu family would be treated as a cash cow by those people.


    "If it''s a family problem, we can help you communicate." Mu Sining said again, looking at Lin Xi''s face, she felt sorry for her.


    She grew up in a happy and harmonious family where her parents love each other. When she sees a child like Lin Xi, she will always have sympathy.


    However, Lin Xi shook his head and said calmly: "It''s okay, don''t worry about me, I... really don''t matter."


    "Actually, we are quite familiar with each other. I think you can tell us if you are unhappy." Mu Sining said tentatively.


    She still wanted to open Lin Xi''s heart and find a way for Lin Xi.


    But Lin Xi looked at her, and suddenly thought of entering the entertainment circle.


    "Miss Mu, do I not get married easily after signing the contract? I have no income in the early stage?" Lin Xi asked.


    "It''s up to you to get married, but if you want us to release the news, the company can also release it. At present, most companies don''t like artists who marry prematurely. As for the income, before there is no share, we only Provide your accommodation and some clothes. Later, the money will be distributed to you slowly." Mu Sining explained.


    Lin Xi breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and said, "I want to sign a contract with you. Then help me come up with an agreement that prohibits marriage and dating, is that okay?"


    "Are you sure you want to sign this with the company?" Mu Sining looked at Lin Xi, actually a little flustered, she was afraid that her brother would be upset.


    Obviously her brother treats Lin Xi differently. Maybe he still wants to marry Lin Xi as his wife in the future.


    Now that the contract is signed, his brother''s wife will fly away as soon as it is cooked, and she will definitely rape her brother.


    "If you don''t sign, I need to deal with some people." Lin Xi said.


    These people are naturally referring to the group of vampires from the Lin family.


    After Mu Sining came to his senses, he nodded and smiled, "Okay, I''ll help you."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Sining asked someone to help Lin Xi prepare the contract, and printed a special contract prohibiting marriage and dating according to her request, and stamped it with the official seal.

 Chapter 2382

    For Mu Chengyu''s place, after he finished the meeting, he asked his secretary Lily to come in and deliver the profile picture of the big name.


    As soon as Lily heard it, she knew that Mu Chengyu wanted to coax a certain woman again. As a professional secretary, she would take the initiative to say: "Mr. Mu, what type of lady do you want to give this time? Does she like it?" Brand, can I help you choose?"


    Mu Chengyu was not good at choosing clothes, so when he heard Lily''s suggestion, he said, "The delivery girl I brought in last time."


    "Oh... that lady. She has a good temperament and a good figure. Basically, there is no brand that doesn''t suit her. Now let''s see what style Mr. Mu wants her to wear. Is it fairy-like or sexy." Lily ask.


    Most of the clothes that Mu Chengyu gave women before were sexy types that were popular immediately.


    Lily once thought that Mu Chengyu liked sexy women very much, especially those women do have something in common, no matter how you look at it, they are all sexy types.


    But this time Mu Chengyu said: "Fairy type, don''t be too revealing."


    When Mu Chengyu thought of Lin Xi''s figure, if he was exposed to other men, he would be stared at like meat, and his salivating reaction made him very unhappy.


    He thought that Lin Xi''s conservative clothes would be more suitable for his current status.


    "Okay, then I''ll go out and sort out the new season''s fairy dresses, as well as the matching bags and jewelry, and I''ll also sort out all of them, okay?" Lily asked.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, "Very well, let''s go."


    "Yes." Lily said and turned around, but as soon as she pushed open the door of the CEO''s office, she saw a girl standing there with rain on her face, as if the sky was about to fall.


    Lily recognized at a glance that this was Mu Chengyu''s girlfriend from a month and a half ago.


    The woman rushed in and cried to Mu Chengyu, "What should I do, Mr. Mu, I''m pregnant, and the child is yours!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lily turned her head to look at Mu Chengyu who had a gloomy face, immediately closed the door sensiblely, and walked out quickly.


    Mu Chengyu put down the pen in his hand, raised his eyes, and glanced at the woman coldly, "What did you just say?"


    The woman rubbed her stomach and sobbed, "Mr. Mu, I have a baby. One month and ten days, that''s the time we dated. The baby is yours."


    "Bei Jianan, tell me again, whose child is it?" Mu Chengyu asked coldly.


    Bei Jianan rubbed her belly, her face was full of grievances, "Mr. Mu, the child is yours. Why don''t you want to admit it."


    "Hmph! Whether I have touched you before, you should know better than me. The child is not mine at all." Mu Chengyu sneered heavily.


    Bei Jianan''s face turned pale, but she still insisted: "My child belongs to Mr. Mu... I can be sure of this. Although I am a gold digger, I am still relatively conservative about the relationship between men and women. Yes, Mr. Mu knows. I have my child with you, please Mr. Mu must be responsible for me and my child."


    "If you slept with me in your dream, then go to your dream and continue to be Mrs. Mu!" Mu Chengyu''s voice was cold, trying his best to control his family not to get angry with a pregnant woman.


    But Bei Jianan said sadly: "It''s too much! Mr. Mu, why didn''t you admit what you did! I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!"


    "I haven''t touched you, even if you have an amniocentesis." Mu Chengyu looked at the woman, his face was more gloomy than before, and there seemed to be a layer of frost on the brows.

 Chapter 2383

    "Impossible, it was you that night! Mu Chengyu, you are such a scumbag, you did it but don''t admit it!" Bei Jianan cursed, then turned and rushed out of Mu Chengyu''s office.


    Seeing this, Lily immediately came in to ask Mu Chengyu, and asked cautiously: "Mr. Mu, do you need me to deal with it?"


    Mu Chengyu put his hands in front of him, his facial features that were as clear and perfect as engraved were calm and unwavering, he said lightly: "No need."


    "Okay." Lily nodded and turned around as she spoke.


    But Mu Chengyu said: "Go and check, she said she is pregnant with my child, but I have never had any real contact with her."


    "Yes." Lily replied and walked out immediately.


    Thinking about it now, Mu Chengyu thought of Bei Jianan''s personality.


    This woman worships money and loves money, but she will not come to him foolishly to talk about children. Either she was framed, or someone threatened her to mislead her.


    Mu Chengyu is not afraid that this kind of thing will happen to him. In the past few years, there are more than one said to have his illegitimate child, and he already knew how to deal with it.


    It''s just that when Lin Xi appeared this time, he felt that his mother would investigate this matter carefully for Lin Xi''s sake. It was always right for him to make preparations in advance.


    After Bei Jianan left the Mu Group, she went to a reporter to expose it.


    She found a media reporter, showed her pregnancy evidence, and Lihua directly pointed out that Mu Chengyu was a scumbag and refused to admit her child.


    For a while, Weibo was full of news about Mu Chengyu and Bei Jianan.


    A big V blogger even found a photo of Mu Chengyu and Bei Jianan walking out of the hotel one after the other, proving there that the child in Bei Jianan''s belly was Mu Chengyu''s.


    But Weibo netizens didn''t know the truth, so they rushed to the official Weibo of Mu''s Group, Mu Chengyu''s Weibo, and left comments on it to denounce.


    "Mu Chengyu, you can''t be such a scumbag. If you do it, you do it. If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. You can''t do this to a girl!"


    "Yeah, don''t let us despise you! Admit it quickly and be responsible to others."


    "It is said that there are not many good men in rich families. Mu Chengyu really has no fighter among scumbags."


    "With a father like Mu Yucheng, why didn''t he learn his infatuation? I can''t figure it out! This man is really out of character."


    ...


    Lin Xi saw the news on Weibo when he was handing over the delivery work. Her reaction was not big, just like the ordinary people who eat melons, she clicked on the photo, shook her head first, and then nodded again, thinking that some of what the netizens said was quite right.


    However, Lin Xi felt bad for those who scolded more fiercely, even up to Mu Chengyu''s parents, so he manually clicked the report, which was regarded as respect for Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    When she went back, the atmosphere in Mu''s house was not very good, she stood in the garden and did not dare to go in.


    "Mum, don''t be angry. I don''t think big brother is that stupid. There must be another reason for this." The first time Mu Sining saw the news, he went home to appease Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning wasn''t angry at Mu Chengyu for making someone pregnant, but felt that he hadn''t handled his private life well, and was taking up public resources now. The whole internet is calling him a scumbag.


    Especially when Lin Xi came to Mu''s house, if these things happened, the girl she liked might not be her daughter-in-law.


    Qin Ning''s thoughts are clearest to Mu Yucheng, so he held his wife''s hand and said softly, "Don''t be angry with this brat, let''s deal with these things slowly, let the relationship take its course, and there will always be a good result."


    "But..." Qin Ning looked outside the French window, where Lin Xi was standing there, as quiet as a painting.

 Chapter 2384

    Mu Yucheng naturally knew that her eyes were on Qin Ning, and gently rubbed his wife''s hand, "Lin Xi is a sensible girl, I don''t think she will be affected by those comments on Weibo. Besides, Mu Chengyu hasn''t Come back, this kind of thing always needs to be explained by Mu Chengyu himself, right?"


    Qin Ning nodded when he heard the words, looked at the two daughters, and smiled helplessly: "That''s right, wait for your elder brother. Now we eat melons together."


    "Anyway, I don''t believe that big brother will make that Bei Jianan pregnant. There is no special feature. Apart from being sexy, there is really not much advantage on the face." Miss Mu Er held the phone and complained about Bei Jianan''s photo.


    Mu Sining also smiled and added: "Yeah, I don''t think my brother will be that stupid. Hit a bomb. The possibility of him getting Lin Xi pregnant is relatively high. I think the possibility of making this kind of woman is almost zero." .¡±


    "If he can make Lin Xi pregnant, Mommy will reward him with a diamond mine." Qin Ning said generously.


    She once thought about becoming a grandma when she was younger, but the children in the family were not up to the mark. Now she can only watch other wealthy wives holding grandchildren, but she has to watch her son''s scandal.


    Qin Ning felt that she was wronged too.


    "Mommy has done a great job. As your little padded jacket, I will try my best to help out." Mu Sining blinked, with a small conspiracy expression on his face.


    She also likes Lin Xi, just looking at her, she thinks that they have the same aura, and it is definitely the best if they can be together.


    Qin Ning nodded to the eldest daughter after listening, and said with a smile, "Okay, you will be rewarded."


    "No, no, no, I''m not the kind of person who does things for rewards." Mu Sining bent his eyes and smiled like a fox.


    Of course she didn''t do it for a reward, she was afraid of being urged to marry by Qin Ning, so she resolved Mu Chengyu''s problem ahead of time.


    Lin Xi was outside. After walking around for a while, she saw another black butterfly landed on the ground. She squatted down and gently touched the butterfly with her fingers.


    What''s amazing is that the butterfly didn''t even leave. Instead, it flapped its wings and moved around her fingers.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but hooked her lips into a smile. The sun fell on her delicate and flawless face, creating a faint halo. At this moment, she looked like a fairy walking in the forest, extremely dazzling.


    Mu Chengyu originally went home with agitation, but when he saw Lin Xi''s side face, he forgot all his troubles for a moment, and even walked over uncontrollably, standing by her side.


    A shadow fell, blocking the sunlight in front of Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi raised his head, looked sideways at Mu Chengyu, and there was that black butterfly on his finger.


    The moment the picture freezes, it is as beautiful as in an idol drama.


    Lin Xi blinked her eyes, her eyelashes curled up like cicada wings to catch the sunlight, beautiful, very beautiful.


    Mu Chengyu bent down, stretched out his hand to lift Lin Xi''s chin, her deep eyes were full of her shadow.


    Lin Xi was also shocked by Mu Chengyu''s flourishing beauty, and in this quiet environment, for a moment she forgot that she didn''t like him.


    She stared blankly at the man, her lips were about to open like the red cherries in early summer, but the next second they touched two pieces of ice cold.


    She subconsciously wanted to back away, but Mu Chengyu grabbed the back of her head and forced her to meet his kiss.


    In the villa, Qin Ning and his wife were sitting on the sofa with their two daughters, looking at the two outside without moving.


    "As expected of my elder brother, he used beauty tricks when he came up." Miss Mu Er said with emotion.

 Chapter 2385

    Qin Ning shook his head, and analyzed seriously: "I guess your brother will get a slap in the next second, and then be called a hooligan."


    Mu Sining didn''t believe it. She said, "I saw them almost hit a home run this morning. It won''t happen now."


    "That''s because you don''t understand Lin Xi." Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, saying with deep meaning.


    Sure enough, after Mu Chengyu moved his lips outside, Lin Xi really slapped him.


    Mu Chengyu covered his slapped face, frowned, his long and narrow phoenix eyes shone slightly, that kind of cold light, as if he was about to swallow Lin Xi alive.


    Lin Xi was not afraid of Mu Chengyu''s expression at all, she raised her chin slightly, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Mr. Rogue, deal with your illegitimate child first!"


    "Did you read the report?" Instead, Mu Chengyu was not so angry. He looked at the girl with serious eyes, and the corner of his mouth was pulled up, with a bit of evil charm. His expression seemed to be asking Lin Xi if she was jealous of him. .


    Lin Xi also saw what Mu Chengyu meant, she snorted lightly, and said directly: "Mr. Mu, stop being self-obsessed. I don''t have any thoughts about you!"


    "Did I say anything?" A coquettish light flashed across Mu Chengyu''s face.


    Lin Xi was heartbroken, Mingli''s face flickered with fire, "Yes, you didn''t say anything! You should take it back and deal with your illegitimate child!"


    "No illegitimate child!" Mu Chengyu said as he clasped Lin Xi''s wrist and pulled him into his arms.


    His movements were a little rough, Lin Xi bumped into his chest, and his head hurt.


    The girl rubbed her forehead and complained dissatisfiedly, "Why are you so hard?"


    Mu Chengyu''s eyes shone slightly, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he asked with a smirk, "You say I''m tough?"


    "That''s right. The stones are made of the same." Lin Xi obviously didn''t expect that she and Mu Chengyu''s brains opened in different directions, and was still complaining that this guy''s chest muscles are different from normal people.


    But the next moment, Mu Chengyu pinched her chin with his hand, and said something nasty in her ear, which made Lin Xi''s face blush.


    "You...you have to be shameless!" Lin Xi raised his fist and hit Mu Chengyu''s shoulder hard.


    But Mu Chengyu didn''t stop her, let her do this, and said at the same time: "It''s useless to face you in front of you, and there''s no point in wanting him, what do you think?"


    "You! Yes, it''s really meaningless if you want your face, but..." Lin Xi bit his lip and groaned angrily, "But you can''t bully people like this! This is still in your yard, can you be personal."


    "Yeah, in my yard, I didn''t kill you on the spot, it''s already good." Mu Chengyu''s big hand landed on Lin Xi''s slender waist, and pulled him into his arms.


    His forehead was pressed against Lin Xi''s, and he curled his lips together, asking with a half-smile, "Why don''t we give it a try?"


    Lin Xi gritted his teeth, "Get out! Who wants to try with you! Your parents are here, there are so many people, I advise you to be normal, and don''t be a trash full of yellow waste!"


    She couldn''t figure out what was going on with Mu Chengyu, and why he couldn''t be more normal when he treated her.


    They haven''t known each other for long.


    "Lin Xi, always scold me, be careful I''m angry, huh?" Mu Chengyu pressed his lips against the corner of Lin Xi''s mouth, and exhaled a hot breath, which made Lin Xi''s heart beat faster.


    And at this time, Lin Xi happened to turn his head.


    His eyes fell on the floor-to-ceiling windows, and when he met the faces of Qin Ning and the others, Lin Xi was petrified.


    Mu Chengyu turned his head and followed her gaze, but he was calm.

 Chapter 2386

    "Let go of me quickly! Do you hear me, let me go first!" Lin Xi really wanted to cry, this is a feeling of being caught by everyone for doing bad things, it''s really uncomfortable and embarrassing.


    But Mu Chengyu put his arms around her waist, kissed him very naturally, and then said with a naughty voice: "What are you afraid of, my parents are very optimistic about me and you. Otherwise, I will take this opportunity to confirm the relationship today!"


    "Get out, who wants to establish a relationship with you!" Lin Xi struggled, and at the same time his brain was spinning rapidly, he stared at Mu Chengyu with rounded eyes, "I see, you want to use me as a shield to deal with the matter of your illegitimate child! .No way! I don''t want to be your shield, I don''t want to tell them that I am your woman!"


    "You think I''m going to use you as a shield?" Mu Chengyu smiled, he really didn''t have such an idea, he just couldn''t control it, he wanted to get Lin Xi, that''s all.


    He has met so many women, and even that person did not make him have such a strong desire. He knew that Lin Xi was special, and he couldn''t help wanting to tease her.


    It''s just that this little woman''s mind seems to be different from that of ordinary people, and she actually thinks that she wants to use her as a shield, little woman, how interesting.


    "That''s right, it''s not like I didn''t read it when I was a reporter. Don''t even think about it! You handle your romantic debts yourself, I have no obligation to help you." Lin Xi was determined.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, "Well, you reminded me. I need the help of Mrs. Mu."


    "Huh?" Lin Xi looked at the man in front of him in surprise, and suddenly felt like she dug a hole for herself, and then fell into it.


    Lin Xi didn''t like this kind of feeling very much, she pushed the man, "You...don''t trick me."


    "I didn''t cheat you, and I''m not willing to cheat you." Mu Chengyu laughed softly.


    "I... I don''t believe you. Let go of me first! They are all watching." Lin Xi felt that the gossiping eyes over there were hotter than usual, which was very embarrassing.


    Mu Chengyu raised his eyebrows, and with a sweep of his hands, he directly hugged the little girl, and walked in domineeringly.


    At this moment, the two young ladies of the Mu family were already crossing their arms, waiting for their next performance with all their leisure.


    Mu Chengyu put Lin Xi down, then walked directly to Qin Ning, and said seriously: "Mommy, Bei Jianan''s child has nothing to do with me."


    "Really?" Qin Ning had a disbelieving expression on his face.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, and said very seriously: "My interest in that kind of woman is only in the face. She insisted that the child is mine, so she must have misunderstood. I will deal with this matter clearly."


    "Well... Since you said that, I''ll wait to see the result of your handling." Qin Ning nodded.


    Mu Chengyu smiled, and at the same time looked back at Lin Xi, hooked his fingers, and signaled her to come over.


    But Lin Xi refused, and said at the same time: "I...I still have something to do, so go up first."


    "Just now you said you want to marry me, but now you can''t tell my mommy?" Mu Chengyu lied deliberately while rubbing the sides of his nose.


    Lin Xi opened his eyes wide, "You... What nonsense are you talking about? Who promised you! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Am I talking nonsense? Just now you asked me to kiss you, isn''t it also our agreed relationship?" Mu Chengyu said seriously.


    Lin Xi looked at Mu Chengyu, then at Qin Ning, and quickly shook his head, "No... I didn''t... I really didn''t agree to marry him. He didn''t propose to me either. Mommy Qin Ning, don''t trust him, Don''t believe it."

 Chapter 2387

    "You don''t need to hide it from Mommy, sooner or later we have to tell them the truth." Mu Chengyu walked over and put his arms around Lin Xi''s waist, not allowing her to break free.


    The more this little girl resisted him, the more he wanted her to admit that she loved him.


    He felt that it was a very fulfilling thing for this little woman to accept him, as if there was a gap in his heart, but when Lin Xi stood up and admitted something, the gap would no longer exist.


    Lin Xi is now rolling his eyes again and again, grabbing his wrist, "Don''t talk nonsense! I... I signed a contract with Miss Mu, I can''t get married or fall in love. I''m not that stupid, I agree to your marriage proposal."


    When Mu Chengyu heard this, he glanced at Mu Sining.


    Mu Sining quickly explained: "Don''t take it seriously, I just signed it casually. I won''t use this to help her."


    "In our own company, if you marry me, no one will dare to sue you for breach of contract." Mu Chengyu laughed.


    Lin Xi felt that she had met a super invincible clingy bastard, she curled her lips and said unhappily, "You...you can''t stop bullying me?"


    "Impossible!" Mu Chengyu curled his lips into a smile, leaned closer to Lin Xi''s ear, and said another sentence softly.


    Lin Xi''s face was red enough to bleed.


    When the man saw her reaction, he deliberately said to Qin Ning, "Here, Mommy saw it too, right?"


    How could Qin Ning not know that Mu Chengyu was playing a scoundrel to take advantage of other girls? She smiled and said to Mu Chengyu, "Let''s deal with the issue of illegitimate children on Weibo first. We''ll talk about other things later."


    Lin Xi pushed Mu Chengyu away as if he had received an amnesty, and quickly walked around behind Qin Ning, hiding well like a chicken seeking protection.


    Mu Chengyu was amused by her reaction, and said to Qin Ning seriously: "Mommy, I need a shield to tell them that I already have a fianc¨¦e."


    "Didn''t you say you''re making trouble for your fianc¨¦e and keep refusing it?" Qin Ning asked intentionally.


    Mu Chengyu smiled, and replied: "It''s different today, Bei Jianan jumped out, and other women will also jump out. I have to deal with it."


    "That makes sense! How about I ask Lanlan to help you?" Qin Ning said.


    Lanlan is the youngest daughter of Lanbai and Xia Qi. She has a lively personality and a super high EQ. She often stands up to help them deal with emotional problems that are not easy to deal with.


    When Mu Xinglan met a suitor who was difficult to deal with, it was Lanlan who made the move.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t want Lanlan to show up. He shook his head and smiled, and said to Qin Ning, "I have Lin Xi, so I don''t need Lan Lan. Besides, you are also satisfied with Lin Xi."


    "I don''t think Lin Xi is satisfied with you." Qin Ning replied.


    Mu Chengyu''s smile froze slightly, and he said with a smile: "What does Mommy mean, Lin Xi doesn''t want to marry me?"


    "Isn''t this obvious?" Qin Ning looked back, meaning to let him see Lin Xi''s reaction.


    But Mu Chengyu crossed his arms and said with a smile: "Mum, you said you wanted to be a responsible man. I have done this to Lin Xi, so I should give the girl an explanation. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xi quickly said: "I don''t need you to explain, you can deal with your one, two, three, four, five."


    "Mommy, Lin Xi is jealous, I will definitely deal with it. You and Lin Xi trust me, okay?" Mu Chengyu looked at Lin Xi, with the word "beaten up" written on his face.


    Lin Xi was overwhelmed, clutched his chest, and said angrily, "I don''t! Zhang Man is jealous, but I won''t! Don''t think too much about it!"

 Chapter 2388

    "Tsk, haven''t you forgotten about Zhang Manke? Lin Xi, I''ve told you many times that Zhang Manke was just a mistake of mine." Mu Chengyu was also cheeky in front of his parents and dared to do anything. said.


    Lin Xi wanted to kill someone, she supported her forehead, took a deep breath, and then let it out, not wanting to communicate with Mu Chengyu anymore.


    But by coincidence, Zhang Manke''s phone call came at this moment.


    When Mu Chengyu saw that number, his expression suddenly sank.


    Lin Xi noticed his expression, raised his eyebrows and smiled, and asked deliberately: "Is it Zhang Manke?"


    Mu Chengyu didn''t speak, thinking that the little girl''s guess was quite accurate.


    The phone kept ringing, Lin Xi frowned, and said in a drawn out voice, "Mu Chengyu, answer the phone, don''t make Zhang Yinghou wait in a hurry."


    It was because of Qin Ning and the others that she dared to say this. Normally, she would not dare to provoke Mu Chengyu so easily.


    Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth, feeling a little frustrated, but still nodded and said, "Okay... I''ll take it."


    When the phone was connected, he heard a crying voice from over there.


    "Chengyu, what''s going on this time? Bei Jianan is touching porcelain, right? Don''t be angry, I... I believe in you. There is really no way, I can stand up and help you, okay? "Zhang Manke said smartly.


    Mu Chengyu snorted heavily, "Zhang Manke, what qualifications do you have to help me?"


    He knew that Zhang Manke had always wanted to be his rightful woman, and that woman wanted to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Zhang Manke was stunned for a second, then sobbed, and said with a little guilt: "I''m sorry, Chengyu...it''s me...it''s because I think a little too much. You...don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Find out your identity, understand?" Mu Chengyu said indifferently.


    It wasn''t because Qin Ning and the others were present that he behaved like this. He had always been like this when he was impatient with Zhang Man.


    "Well... I see. I... I just want to help you as a friend. If you don''t need my help, then... then I didn''t say it. I will guide my fans and try not to pay attention Is it okay to reduce the impact of this incident on you?" Zhang Manke pretended to be kind.


    "It''s not necessary!" Mu Chengyu''s voice was as cold as ice, and even through the radio waves, he could feel the coldness over there.


    Zhang Manke''s heart was frozen, she resisted the pain, and said as gently as possible: "I see, then I won''t bother you, okay?"


    "En!" Saying that, Mu Chengyu hung up the phone.


    When he was facing his family, he would automatically restrain the cold breath on his body, and said softly: "Mum, don''t worry, I will definitely deal with this matter."


    Qin Ning looked at his son, then at Lin Xi, and said with a smile, "Okay."


    Then, Mu Chengyu waved to Lin Xi and said in a commanding tone: "Come here."


    Lin Xi hid behind Qin Ning and would never pass by.


    Seeing her appearance, Mu Chengyu smiled helplessly, "Okay, then you wait."


    After finishing speaking, everyone saw Mu Chengyu walking out.


    Looking at the man''s back, Lin Xi felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness. She always felt that this man was going to make a big move with a muffled voice, and he would not pay for her life by cheating her.


    In fact, Mu Chengyu didn''t think so. He was communicating with the PR department at the moment, and he planned to hold a press conference tomorrow to explain this matter thoroughly.


    At the moment, Weibo is reposting all the evidence sent by Bei Jianan, the so-called evidence that she was taken care of by Mu Chengyu.

 Chapter 2389

    Most of what Bei Jianan showed were the bags, clothes and even jewelry that Mu Chengyu bought for her.


    But the photos of the jewelry were picked up by some netizens, saying that they were not authentic, so some people began to question whether the evidence given by Bei Jianan was true.


    Bei Jianan didn''t panic, no matter who left the message, she could treat it calmly, and told them that she didn''t mean to slander Mu Chengyu, she sent it to let everyone see clearly that she was indeed taken care of by Mu Chengyu of.


    But Zhang Manke didn''t want Bei Jianan to take advantage of him, so he deliberately chatted with a few fans, pretending that she also had those pieces of Bei Jianan''s jewelry, maybe Bei Jianan had the same style as hers.


    She pretended to be kind on purpose, and meant to speak up for Bei Jianan, but the fans thought that the relationship between Zhang Manke and Mu Chengyu was already solid.


    So at nine o''clock in the evening, Zhang Manke''s number one fan asked Zhang Manke to complain on Weibo. She posted it like this: "I don''t know what other artists think, anyway, I think our family Man is quite pitiful. Mingming Mu always praises her, obviously giving her gifts, but has never been named , now let everyone watch another woman grab her man here."


    After this passage, the number one fan sent out all the jewelry that Zhang Manke attended the event. Most of the jewelry that Zhang Manke wore was customized, and most of the customized jewelry had the information of the customizer, so just follow the number, It was soon discovered that Zhang Manke''s jewelry was customized by Mu Chengyu.


    Lin Xi didn''t care about these at first. But those gossip friends from her original reporter group started a group chat, and then asked her to read the news on Weibo.


    Not to mention, about Zhang Manke and Mu Chengyu, there are all kinds of revelations, and some people even say that Zhang Manke had an abortion for Mu Chengyu before.


    The more Lin Xi watched it, the more amazed she became. She even felt that some netizens'' writing skills were comparable to writers, so she even wanted to like it.


    Eating melons was still easier than when she was digging melons herself. Once Lin Xi relaxed, she became more courageous. While chatting with them in the group chat, she went out to find something to eat.


    Mu Sining and Miss Mu Er were also eating melons. They saw the comments from netizens on Weibo, and they pulled Lin Xi to sit there and eat snacks together.


    "Did I say that big brother is so awesome? We have created many children with Zhang Manke?" Ms. Mu Er said that the imagination of netizens is too rich.


    Lin Xi said professionally: "Zhang Manke does have a miscarriage record."


    "Huh? How did you know? Did you investigate her?" Second Miss Mu asked.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips and smiled, ate a piece of potato chips, and explained: "I followed Zhang Manke for a while. The information about her back then is clear. But there is one thing, I''m not sure if the child admires her or not." Chengyu¡¯s. If so, Bei Jianan¡¯s will make sense this time.¡±


    "It''s absolutely impossible to be my brother. My brother is not that interested in women. He is dating, but it''s like admiring a painting. My brother has a white moonlight in his heart, and no one can replace it." Second Miss Mu said seriously .


    But Mu Sining tugged at his sister''s pajamas.


    Miss Mu Er didn''t understand what her sister meant, so she said, "What''s the matter, Lin Xi is not an outsider, she should know about this kind of thing. Originally, my brother found someone else for Bai Yueguang, and it was completely to make up for the regret in my heart."


    "I know about Bai Yueguang. Last time Zhang Manke offered to deliver it to his door. I worked as a cleaner in his room and recorded the sound with a tape recorder." Lin Xi confessed.

 Chapter 2390

    When Miss Mu heard this, she squinted her eyes and smiled, "Sister Lin Xi, you really know everything. Are you jealous of my brother?"


    "Why are you jealous? I don''t like him." Lin Xi answered simply.


    Miss Mu Er pursed her lips, and said with a little helplessness: "My eldest brother is pretty good. I think most women like him. Didn''t you say that those who want to be my brother''s woman can walk around the equator?" ?¡±


    Lin Xi shrugged and said with a smile: "Those are those women, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t like a big radish."


    "It''s not that hard-working, just like you change a drama for a husband, my brother is also equivalent to switching TV dramas." Second Miss Mu explained.


    Lin Xi smiled and said, "I''m different from him. I''m not as rich as he is. If I had money... Actually, thinking about it, I would also spend money for my husbands'' rankings."


    "Wow, so you also have an idol husband." The second Miss Mu saw Mu Chengyu standing not far away, and deliberately said something.


    Lin Xi nodded, and said playfully: "It must be. You must have a handsome guy in the spiritual world."


    "Come, come, share, who is your new idol now?" Second Miss Mu forgot about her brother''s gossip, and began to care about Lin Xi.


    The corner of Lin Xi''s mouth turned up, and he replied, "Cheng Zi Nuo."


    "Pfft...you like Cheng Zinuo?" Second Miss Mu smiled.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yeah, the characters in the drama he''s showing now are so perfect, I really like it. If I fall in love, I will definitely find someone like Cheng Zinuo."


    "Do you want to see him in person?" Second Miss Mu asked.


    Lin Xi''s eyes lit up, and he smiled and said, "Is that okay? Can you guys see Cheng Zinuo?"


    "It must be possible, our good friend, Fa Xiao! Speaking of which, he is indeed a gentleman and has a super good personality. If you like it, I will introduce it for you." Second Miss Mu said.


    However, after she finished speaking, she received a sharp look from her brother. It was obviously dissatisfied that he messed up the mandarin ducks and introduced someone to Lin Xi casually.


    But Lin Xi didn''t know that Mu Chengyu was standing behind her. She cupped her face and said in a nympho, "If she doesn''t have a girlfriend, I would like to meet him."


    "You''re overthinking, he''s our foster husband." Mu Chengyu''s voice appeared behind Lin Xi with a little coldness and a little sourness.


    Lin Xi turned around, met someone''s slightly darkened face, pursed his lips and smiled, "Oh."


    "Other things you like don''t match your age. The one that suits you right now is right in front of you." Mu Chengyu crossed his arms and stared at Lin Xi without blinking.


    This means telling Lin Xi that he is the most suitable for her.


    Of course Lin Xi could hear it. She twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, then pointed to her chin, and asked with a little gossip: "Mr. Mu, you used to date so many girls, are you sure you have enough time? Your time management Not bad."


    Mu Chengyu heard the sarcasm. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said with displeasure: "This is not what you should worry about."


    "That''s right, Mr. Mu is such a powerful person." Lin Xi turned to look at his phone, clicked on the messages on Weibo, and read aloud: "Zhang Man can be strictly regarded as Mr. Mu''s fiftieth girlfriend. Over the years, Mr. Mu You can always change a woman in less than a month. Sure enough, it¡¯s nice to have money.¡±


    "Are you trying to settle an old score with me?" Mu Chengyu put his hands on both sides of Lin Xi, confining her in his own space, and raised the corner of his mouth, with a hint of teasing.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips and smiled, waved his hands and said, "How dare I settle accounts with you. I''m just a sucker."

 Chapter 2391

    "But I think that''s what you mean to settle an old score with me. Lin Xi... a woman doesn''t look good when she''s jealous." Mu Chengyu said deliberately.


    Lin Xi snorted softly, and smiled, "I also know that I''m not good-looking, so don''t look at Mr. Mu, it''s not good for you if you look at it too much, what do you think?"


    "But I just like to look at ugly ones." Mu Chengyu tapped Lin Xi''s face lightly with his finger.


    Originally, Lin Xi could communicate with Mu Chengyu calmly, but this sudden ugly sentence made Lin Xi very upset. She gritted her teeth and said displeasedly: "You are ugly!"


    Women always don''t want to be called ugly, especially when a man who has an affair with her suddenly calls her ugly, which makes her feel even more uncomfortable.


    Although Lin Xi is not the kind of person who is particularly proud, she is quite confident about her appearance. At this moment, Mu Chengyu actually calls her ugly, how can she bear it.


    That''s why I saw Lin Xi was so angry that he looked like a little puffer fish, even if he was beaten to death, he didn''t want to communicate with Mu Chengyu anymore.


    Mu Chengyu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "So stingy?"


    Lin Xi didn''t say a word, nor looked at him.


    "It''s just that you''re ugly, so there''s no need to get angry?" Mu Chengyu said a bit straight.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help giving Mu Chengyu a supercilious look, snorted twice, and sneered heavily, "Then if I say you can''t do it, will you accept it?"


    "Hmph, there''s never a time when I can''t do it." Mu Chengyu leaned close to Lin Xi''s ear, and answered in a low voice with a hint of teasing.


    His breathing was so hot that Lin Xi''s cheeks turned red. But Lin Xi was not happy either. She pursed her lips and said angrily, "Then I don''t have times when I''m ugly!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Xi gave Mu Chengyu a push.


    But the man didn''t intend to let Lin Xi go, Lin Xi was really upset, he hummed softly, then raised his head, and slapped Mu Chengyu hard on the forehead.


    Hitting your forehead against your forehead will end up hurting both sides, and no one will feel better about it.


    Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth helplessly, and rubbed his forehead that hurt from being hit by Lin Xi, while Lin Xi was dizzy and felt like he was about to fall standing there.


    Mu Chengyu was afraid that she would really fall, so he quickly reached out to hug her slender waist, and brought her into his arms.


    Lin Xi smelled him, and said displeasedly: "Let me go! Don''t touch me with your hand that has hugged so many women!"


    She still hates it.


    Mu Chengyu was startled, and looked at Lin Xi helplessly.


    At the moment, the two young ladies of the Mu family are watching the show with their faces in their hands.


    This is his brother''s retribution, he had been looking for so many women before, and finally met one he cared about, and it was the kind he couldn''t chew.


    Thinking of such existence, the two girls looked at each other and secretly smiled.


    "Lin Xi, I''ll give you a chance to rephrase it." Mu Chengyu said in a low voice, pinching Lin Xi''s chin with his fingers.


    Lin Xi was really hurt by this guy, she said angrily: "I''ll give you a chance too, be gentle and polite to me. Don''t be a hooligan!"


    "No woman dares to order me yet!" Mu Chengyu wanted to grit his teeth.


    Lin Xi rubbed his eyes, raised his chin, and stared at the man''s handsome face with his bright eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up, and said with a little pride: "Then I will be the first one."


    "Hmph! You have a good idea!" Mu Chengyu''s eyes darkened.


    Lin Xi raised the corner of his mouth, and put his hand on the man''s chest, "I am beautiful, why can''t I be beautiful? If you have the ability, let me go! If you have the ability, don''t bully me, a girl! The child is fierce, without the Mu family, you are nothing!"

 Chapter 2392

    "The aggressive method is useless to me." Mu Chengyu smiled lightly, rubbing his hands back and forth on Lin Xi''s slender waist, it was full of lust.


    Lin Xi gritted his teeth and glared at Mu Chengyu, "Enough is enough, this is your home, your sister and the others are here!"


    "You also know that this is my home, so I can do whatever I want." Mu Chengyu said domineeringly.


    "Why are you acting like a rogue bully!" Lin Xi couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Mu Chengyu nodded.


    Lin Xi gritted her teeth angrily, and beat the man''s shoulder with her hand, "I...I hope you will have green hats outside and become a father every year!"


    "Hmph! If you dare to cuckold me, I''ll tie you up!" Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth.


    Lin Xi laughed angrily, "Brother, what is our relationship? Even if I wear a cuckold, I can''t wear it on your head."


    "Oh...you''re reminding me that I should marry you, right?" Mu Chengyu suddenly stared at Lin Xi''s face, and gently stroked her chin with his fingers.


    If you want to get married, it''s good to be with this girl, at least she can arouse his desire, and sometimes she looks like a little white rabbit, sometimes like a little puffer fish, it''s good to keep by your side.


    "Hug a pillow and dream well. Only ghosts want to marry you!" Lin Xi cursed angrily.


    She was really convinced, Mu Chengyu was so thick-skinned that he didn''t look like the Mu family at all.


    "The more you don''t want to marry me, the more I want to marry you. I''m a rebellious person by nature. Let''s go... arrange to get a certificate? It just so happens that I will hold a press conference with you tomorrow, and you will help me deal with the issue of illegitimate children." Mu Chengyu teased with.


    Lin Xi gave him a big roll of eyes, and said angrily, "You have a good idea! My registered permanent residence is still in Lin''s family, so it''s impossible to get married!"


    "Oh...you mean, if your household registration is not in the Lin family, you might marry me, can I understand that?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi was a little dumbfounded, and after a few seconds of reaction, he cursed: "Who... who meant that! You find me and dig a hole for me!"


    "I know that you, like those women, also want to sleep with me. If that''s the case, let''s cook rice, okay?" After Mu Chengyu finished speaking, he hugged Lin Xi.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi panicked, shaking his head and saying, "Don''t even think about it, you...you let me go first...I can''t cook raw rice with a pervert like you!"


    "Hmph, you scold, the more fiercely you scold, the more I will be convicted of this crime, understand?" Mu Chengyu threatened.


    Lin Xi was so angry that he gritted his teeth again and again, cursing: "You...you are such a bastard."


    "Don''t make noise, my ears hurt." Mu Chengyu whispered.


    "The more you don''t let me quarrel, the more I want to quarrel." Lin Xi thought for a while, looked at Qin Ning''s room, and was about to open his mouth to shout, but saw the man bow his head.


    Immediately after a shadow came over, Lin Xi''s lips were blocked by this guy.


    At this moment, when they heard Lin Xi''s voice, Mu Yucheng and his wife, who came to check, stopped in their tracks. They looked at each other and turned around at the same time, as if they saw nothing.


    Lin Xi saw them leaving from the corner of his eye, and he scolded Mu Chengyu to death in his heart, this guy really wanted to kill her.


    Mu Chengyu did this on purpose, he knew that his parents would definitely come out to check upon hearing Lin Xi''s voice, and he didn''t want them to educate him about it, so he took care of it in advance, first sealed the little girl''s mouth, and let her With a powerful little mouth, he couldn''t say anything to refute him.


    When the man moved his lips away, Lin Xi''s little face was already blushing, and she glared at Mu Chengyu angrily.

 Chapter 2393

    "Mu Chengyu, you...you are too rascal, do you treat other women like this?" Lin Xi felt that she was at a loss when she thought about it, and she was bullied like this by a veteran in the love scene. She really wanted to scold Mu Chengyu to death.


    However, Mu Chengyu smiled and said, "You want to be my only one?"


    Lin Xi laughed back angrily, "I don''t want to! Besides, you are not the only one for me! I am so beautiful, and there is a long line of men chasing me, and I often go on dates."


    These words successfully angered Mu Chengyu, the man carried Lin Xi back to the room, kicked the door a little rudely, and then closed it, then put Lin Xi on the bed, bullied him, held her face in his hands, and said in a low voice: "Have you ever had a boyfriend?"


    Seeing the anger in his eyes, Lin Xi was not afraid, and continued to add fuel to the fire: "Isn''t this normal? It''s strange that I don''t have a boyfriend with my looks. You...you let me go ! If you don''t mind being one of my nths, then you can come here as you like!"


    "One in N?" Mu Chengyu''s pupils were like raging flames, capable of bursting out with the power to destroy people almost at any time.


    Lin Xi curled his lips and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s not one in N, you still want to be unique. You have so many girlfriends...my boyfriend...uh..."


    Lin Xi didn''t have a chance to say the latter words at all. This man gave her an overwhelming kiss.


    She was almost unable to respond. After sobbing, she was completely ups and downs in this man''s kiss, and could never regain her sobriety.


    In the end, when she was about to suffocate, Mu Chengyu let her go.


    Looking at her blushing face, Mu Chengyu curled his lips, and said with a bit of complacency, "You have so many boyfriends, and you still don''t know how to kiss?"


    Lin Xi glanced at him, not to be outdone, and said, "There are so many girlfriends, but the kissing skills are still so poor!"


    "You say I''m bad at kissing?" Mu Chengyu asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Xi nodded.


    It''s true that Mu Chengyu''s kissing skills are really bad, he almost bit Lin Xi''s lips through several times, and the experience he gave her was not good at all.


    But the last thing men can complain about is these technologies.


    Once they complain too much, they will not be reconciled and will keep experimenting.


    The unlucky ones are women.


    Because of his own complaints, Lin Xi was almost crying because of being tormented by this guy.


    In the end, he managed to let go of her mouth, and his hands were restless.


    Seeing his eyes shining, Lin Xi was so frightened that her whole body trembled. She swallowed her saliva and said tentatively, "You...you are a human being, okay? You...don''t be like this."


    "Not good!" Mu Chengyu pursed his lips, and said in a drawn out voice, "I always have to check."


    "Check what?" Lin Xi asked nervously.


    The next second, the feeling in her stomach made her eyes widen, and she said nervously and awkwardly: "Mu, Mu Chengyu...you...you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mu Chengyu saw that her expression was not good, and quickly asked concerned: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "You...you...you go down first, I...I''m not feeling well." Lin Xi''s face flushed red.


    Now the sky is going to kill her, she is actually visiting by her aunt, or she is still on Mu Chengyu''s bed, what... what should I do?


    "What''s wrong? I''ll find a doctor for you." Seeing her frowning tightly, Mu Chengyu knew that she was not lying, so he was a little worried.


    Lin Xi covered his face with his hands, like a lifeless kitten, "Well... don''t... don''t need to find a doctor, Niu...you go down first, okay?"

 Chapter 2394

    "You tell me what''s going on first. Otherwise, I won''t let you go." Mu Chengyu insisted.


    Lin Xi was really about to cry to death. She gritted her teeth and kept shaking her head, "That...it''s not a big problem, you...you go down first, please, you go down first."


    Her voice even trembled a little, and she seemed even weaker.


    Mu Chengyu frowned tightly, then got out of bed, but wanted to hug her.


    Lin Xi''s embarrassment now is that she doesn''t want Mu Chengyu to see her embarrassed appearance, she bit her lip, "You...don''t touch me, okay?"


    Mu Chengyu sighed helplessly, and said to her: "What time is it, I won''t think about that kind of thing again, I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    "Really... really don''t need to go to the hospital." Lin Xi shook his head, thinking that his aunt would go to the hospital, and she would die of embarrassment.


    But at this time, Mu Chengyu had already seen the blood she left on the bed. The man''s face became darker, his voice was as cold as ice, "It''s bleeding, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Lin Xi covered his face with his hands, extremely embarrassed.


    Sure enough, the last thing she expected happened. She quickly said, "It''s not... I... my great aunt."


    "Auntie?" Mu Chengyu frowned, he had never heard of this term.


    Lin Xi let out a deep breath, and explained: "It''s...that is, every woman has a menstrual period every month. Please go out first, and don''t embarrass me so much, okay!"


    She almost yelled the last sentence, she really felt ashamed of herself.


    During her menstrual period in front of a gangster, can she still raise her head in front of him in the future?


    Mu Chengyu finally belatedly understood why Lin Xi was so embarrassed, he got up and walked towards the door, "Don''t run around. I''ll help you find clothes!"


    "Okay, thank you." When Lin Xi said this, his ears were burning and hurting. Who would have thought that she would be so embarrassing now.


    Her menstrual period in front of Mu Qingyu was as miserable as it could be.


    After Mu Chengyu left, Lin Xi went to the bathroom to do a simple cleaning, then took off Mu Chengyu''s bed sheet, and took it there for disposal.


    After Mu Chengyu went out, he met the gossiping face of his elder sister.


    "Brother...you can''t do it, it''s over in such a short time. If you are really sick, we have to treat it!" Mu Sining didn''t dare to be embarrassed, but he dared to say anything because his brother didn''t dare to beat him.


    Mu Chengyu''s face was gloomy, and he said angrily, "If you want to go to the hospital, I''ll take you there!"


    Hearing this, Mu Sining shook his head again and again, and said very seriously: "My lord brother, beating your sister is domestic violence, and you will go to jail. And you should try to coax your little Linxi now, right?"


    "Give me that." Mu Chengyu suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Mu Sining was stunned for a moment, not understanding what his brother meant, "What is that?"


    "It''s what you use." Mu Chengyu was a little embarrassed when he said it, and he even regretted it, thinking that he shouldn''t say it, but should go out and buy it immediately.


    Mu Sining blinked, and took a few seconds to recover, "You mean Bread? Is she an aunt?"


    Mu Chengyu nodded, "Is there?"


    "Yes, yes! I''ll get it for you now." Mu Sining made a gesture to turn around, but quickly stopped, turned to look at his brother, and said with a smile: "Brother...you are also very miserable. Defeated by my aunt."


    After the words fell, Mu Sining quickly rushed out with oil on the soles of his feet.


    And Mu Chengyu''s face was really ugly.

 Chapter 2395

    After Mu Sining found Xiao Bian, he provided a list of basic things girls should pay attention to during the aunt period, and said at the same time: "A girl of her age has never given birth to a child, and dysmenorrhea should exist. The stomach needs warmth. .If you don¡¯t have a baby warmer, try to find a way to warm her belly with your own hands.¡±


    In fact, Mu Sining has a warm baby, she just doesn''t want to give it to her brother, she just wants her brother to be a warm boy, maybe Lin Xi can be touched.


    An assist is to help my brother at all costs.


    Ever since, without Lin Xi''s knowledge, Mu Chengyu heard a lot of folk remedies.


    When Mu Chengyu returned to the room, he heard the sound of water splashing in the bathroom. He immediately remembered what his sister had reminded him not to take a bath.


    Then I saw Mu Chengyu rushing in three steps and two steps, and then saw Lin Xi washing the sheets.


    The man''s face was full of surprise, "What are you doing?"


    "Dirty your sheets, I''ll wash them for you." Lin Xi answered honestly.


    Mu Chengyu felt helpless and distressed, shook his head and said, "No need! This bed sheet is made of real silk and cannot be washed. Throw it away."


    When Lin Xi heard this, he looked at the sheets and then at Mu Chengyu, feeling guilty for doing bad things with good intentions.


    Seeing her dark face, Mu Chengyu walked over, took her hand out of the cold water, and said in a low voice: "I don''t mean to dislike you, this kind of work is done by servants, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "But I made it dirty." Lin Xi looked at him, she would admit when she made a mistake, and she would never let Lian Wei get caught. This time, she will kill her principles and habits.


    "It''s okay, I don''t care, no one can say anything about you if I don''t say it, understand?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi nodded.


    At this moment, Mu Chengyu actually held her hand, his big palm was a little warm, slowly warming her cold hand.


    "You can''t touch cold water during your menstrual period. From now on, be more obedient." Mu Chengyu ordered.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Oh."


    "The things are outside, I''ll bring them in for you. They''ll deliver the clothes later. There''s nothing suitable for now, so you wear my shirt." Mu Chengyu said again.


    Lin Xi continued to nod, at this moment she was like a well-behaved and gentle little white rabbit, she would not give Mu Chengyu any thorns.


    It was rare for Mu Chengyu to see her so docile, and his sister''s advice sounded in his ears, the girl will be very cute after taking care of her.


    Sure enough, Lin Xi like this is quite cute.


    Mu Chengyu hooked his lips, then went out and brought in the ones he had prepared. At the same time, he ordered the servants to come in and change the sheets and quilt covers, and prepare a Siwu soup for Lin Xi.


    After Lin Xi was completely replaced, the outside was also ready.


    Mu Chengyu was sitting on the bed, wearing a smoky gray pajamas, the collar was unbuttoned, revealing his muscular body, under the light, it was dazzling and pretty.


    Lin Xi stared straight at the eyes unconsciously.


    Mu Chengyu was reading a book at first, but he felt the burning eyes of the girl over there, glanced at him from the corner of his eye, raised his lips, and made his smile even more charming.


    He was very satisfied that his face could attract Lin Xi.


    At least it shows that he is very attractive, and Lin Xi can''t refuse.


    "Master, Siwu soup is ready." The servant knocked on the door.


    Mu Chengyu said in a deep voice, "Bring it in."


    The servant opened the door and brought Siwu soup to Lin Xi, "Miss Lin, this is prepared for you by the young master, please be sure to finish it."


    Lin Xi nodded, took Siwu Tang, and said softly, "Thank you."


    "You don''t need to thank us. If you want to thank us, thank the young master." The servant smiled, and then quickly exited.

 Chapter 2396

    Lin Xi looked at the bowl of Siwu soup, then looked at Mu Chengyu, pursed his lips lightly, and said in a low voice, "Mu Chengyu, thank you."


    "Drink the soup first." Mu Chengyu put down his book, got up and got out of bed, and walked towards Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi bit her lip lightly, nodded, and obediently drank the soup.


    This Siwu soup is delicious, and it is also the first time for her to drink this kind of thing. After drinking it, my whole body feels warm.


    Mu Chengyu watched her finish drinking the soup, took the bowl and put it on the table beside him, then stared at Lin Xi''s small face, said with a smirk, "Now tell me how to thank me."


    Lin Xi was startled, and stared blankly at the man, "Didn''t I just say thank you?"


    "Lin Xi, I''m a businessman, and I''m only interested in profit. I never accept verbal thanks, understand?" Mu Chengyu leaned over, looked down at Lin Xi, his eyes were full of liking for girls.


    "I...I...I''m already like this, don''t you still think about cooking raw rice? You...you don''t know how to be such a beast, do you?" Lin Xi pouted and asked melancholy.


    Mu Chengyu pursed his lips and smiled, "If you want, I don''t mind asking for it at your convenience."


    "I...I don''t want to." Lin Xi shook his head like a rattle, decisively expressing his position.


    Seeing her cute little expression, Mu Chengyu said: "Then kiss me on the cheek, and it will be considered as your thanks to me. Isn''t it difficult?"


    Lin Xi frowned, a little difficult. She didn''t want to take the initiative to kiss this pervert.


    Mu Chengyu shook his head, "We''ve already kissed at a deeper level, can''t you just kiss on the cheek? Lin Xi...you are a person who likes to take advantage but doesn''t like to return it, right?"


    Lin Xi bit her lip lightly, shaking her head.


    "Then come." Mu Chengyu turned his face sideways, deliberately testing Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi looked at his exquisite side face, and became more and more entangled. She took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath, and then she wanted to kiss a cat or a dog.


    Thinking of this, I stood on tiptoe and leaned over.


    Mu Chengyu thought she didn''t do much, so he turned his head and said, "If you can''t do it..."


    The following words were not spoken, Lin Xi''s lips blocked his lips.


    The touch was wrong, the girl opened her eyes wide in fright, her curled eyelashes fluttered slightly, and she didn''t know what to do.


    But Mu Chengyu had a smile on his face, he was very satisfied with the little girl''s reaction, he hugged her and deepened the kiss.


    Lin Xi was kissed by this guy in the state of a wooden man.


    After she came back to her senses, she covered her mouth and said quietly, "You... how can you really kiss me."


    "You sent it up on your own initiative. If I don''t kiss you, is there something wrong with me?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi bit her lip, both annoyed and ashamed.


    Looking at it now, she was indeed the one who spoke first.


    "It''s okay, Lin Xi... We can do this every day from now on." After Mu Chengyu finished speaking, he pulled Lin Xi towards the bed.


    He really likes the feeling of Lin Xi taking the initiative to kiss him, it''s like eating honey, it''s very sweet.


    "Who wants to do this to you every day! You...you let go of me quickly. I should go back to my room to rest." Lin Xi wanted to break free from Mu Chengyu''s embrace.


    However, Mu Chengyu said solemnly: "Don''t you know that you should live with me during your menstrual period?"


    Lin Xi shook his head, "I''ve never heard of it, this is someone''s fallacy."


    "I said it! What if I let you out and dirty the guest room? Anyway, my room is already like this. It doesn''t matter if it gets a little more dirty." Mu Chengyu said.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, looked at his face, rolled his eyes, and replied, "Then you can go to the guest room."

 Chapter 2397

    "Lin Xi, I''m the owner of this house, but you let me live in the guest room, wouldn''t your conscience ache?" Mu Chengyu lay there with a bit of sarcasm.


    "You!" Lin Xi looked at them, pursed his lips, and shook his head helplessly, "We are different from men and women. It is not suitable to live together."


    "Why didn''t you feel inappropriate when you hugged me to sleep last night? Lin Xi, when you want to take advantage of me, you can do whatever you want, but when I need to rest, you can''t, right? Are you a bit double-standard Already?" Mu Chengyu put on a hurt expression.


    Lin Xi bit her lip lightly, and said helplessly, "That''s not what I meant."


    "Did you already put on such a posture? Lin Xi, I, Mu Chengyu, am not such a bastard or beast. You are still attacking you in this state. I just want to sleep in my room. I have another fight tomorrow." We have to fight tough battles. You really don¡¯t want me to live better, do you have to get hurt at your place?¡± Mu Chengyu felt more and more aggrieved as he spoke.


    Lin Xi looked at him and pursed her lips. Feeling a little bit guilty, she sighed softly and said reluctantly: "Then...then we..."


    "Aren''t you tired? Go to sleep, I''m quite tired." Mu Chengyu patted the bed, then turned his back, as if he was really tired.


    Lin Xi looked at his stomach, then looked at Mu Chengyu, and thought it was the same, she was already in this state, and it was impossible for Mu Chengyu to do anything to him, he shouldn''t think so much.


    So, Lin Xi lay on the bed at ease, and then closed his eyes.


    Just when she was about to fall asleep, Mu Chengyu''s hand stretched out and gently covered her belly.


    The man''s hand was warm, with a reassuring temperature.


    Lin Xi turned his head, but Mu Chengyu said: "Don''t move, be good. Don''t you need to warm your lower abdomen during your menstrual period?"


    "You..." Lin Xi''s heart was beating wildly, and her brain even froze a bit. She... what did she hear just now? Hearing Mu Chengyu say that she needs to warm her stomach?


    So this man didn''t leave, but it was for her own good? In fact, he couldn''t bear to see her suffer?


    Thinking of this possibility, the corners of Lin Xi''s mouth could not help but curl up, but he quickly persuaded himself to calm down.


    Impossible, absolutely don''t be softened by this level of kindness, Mu Chengyu is a master in the field of love, this may just be a way for him to tease her.


    His girlfriend won''t be more than half a year, she can''t be tempted, otherwise she will be abandoned by him one day, isn''t she the same as those women?


    Never pin your happiness on a man. She''s going to be queen on her own.


    Lin Xi was thinking a lot in his head, while Mu Chengyu hugged her, feeling her warmth in his embrace.


    He never seemed to have such a strange feeling for a woman, not even for that one.


    He treats her differently, does he like her?


    Mu Chengyu didn''t want to admit that he fell in love with Lin Xi, he told himself that it was just a normal physiological reaction, he just wanted Lin Xi, he would not fall in love with any woman.


    Except for the women in their family, most of the women outside have a purpose. Even if they give him love, they want to use him and finally use him to climb up.


    Especially that woman.


    Lin Xi felt that the man behind her was a bit cold, she slowly moved her body, then grabbed the quilt on her body, and covered him carefully.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t open his eyes, but because of Lin Xi''s operation, his heart swayed, and he felt an indescribable feeling.

 Chapter 2398

    I''m used to sleeping alone, and when someone is acting like a monster next to me, suddenly there is a tenderness, and there must be ripples in my heart, and I can''t calm down no matter what.


    Mu Chengyu''s breathing was even heavier than before, but he never opened his eyes. He really cherished the feeling of Lin Xi in his arms at this moment.


    Such a soft and soft little woman is comfortable to hold.


    The next morning, when Lin Xi woke up, she broke free from Mu Chengyu''s embrace, and went to change into a bun in embarrassment. She thought of being hugged by Mu Chengyu last night, and her little heart beat much faster than usual.


    Because she didn''t come out, Mu Chengyu outside the door was worried.


    He raised his hand and gently knocked on the door, and asked in a low voice, "Lin Xi, are you okay?"


    Hearing his concerned voice, Lin Xi quickly replied: "I...I''m fine, I''m fine. You...you don''t have to worry about me."


    "If you have nothing to do, come out early, I need to use the bathroom, of course...you don''t have to come out if you don''t want to, I don''t mind using the same bathroom as you." Mu Chengyu smiled lightly, with a hint of provocation.


    Lin Xi was inside, and she was about to give Mu Chengyu a super invincible supercilious look. She said helplessly, "Wait a minute, two minutes! I''ll be out in two minutes."


    "Okay, I''m a person who has a sense of time. If you say two minutes, I''ll wait seriously." Mu Chengyu said, leaning his back against the door, looking at the second hand on the watch, ticking it off bit by bit. Count the hours there.


    Before he could finish counting, Lin Xi opened the door.


    But when Lin Xi opened the door, he didn''t notify him in advance, so Mu Chengyu''s body fell backward according to inertia, directly pressing Lin Xi to the ground.


    "Hiss..." Lin Xi couldn''t help making a sound when his back touched the cold ground, and pushed the man aggrievedly, "Get up quickly."


    Mu Chengyu was worried about her, turned over, maintained an ambiguous posture, put his hand on her back, and asked gently: "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Xi rolled his eyes at the man, and it was written on his face, isn''t this nonsense?


    But she didn''t lose her temper.


    It was full of fragrance, and it was early in the morning again, Mu Chengyu couldn''t help hugging Lin Xi and kissing...


    When Lin Xi was struggling, the bedroom door opened, and Mu Sining stood there, stunned for a second, then immediately covered his eyes, and said helplessly: "Brother, I didn''t mean it, I really knocked on the door just now, maybe You were too focused to hear."


    Mu Chengyu, who was caught by his sister again, had a very dark complexion at the moment. He gave his sister a gloomy look, then propped his hands on the ground, stood up slowly, and then pulled Lin Xi up.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyu asked coldly.


    Mu Sining pursed his lips and smiled, and said to Mu Chengyu, "That...is...about..."


    "Speak directly." Mu Chengyu gave his sister a cold look, as if he was impatient.


    Mu Sining held her forehead, she actually wanted to avoid Lin Xi from talking to her brother.


    But my brother is like this... Forget it, anyway, sooner or later, I have to tell her to let Lin Xi know earlier, maybe I can save him in advance.


    "Bei Jianan found evidence that you did stay overnight in the same hotel and room with her, and there was surveillance evidence at that time. What do you say?" Mu Sining said.


    After these words fell, Lin Xi reacted the most, as if she was avoiding the plague god, she quickly backed away, avoiding Mu Chengyu''s touch.


    Mu Chengyu''s expression darkened, he put his arms around Lin Xi''s waist, and pulled her towards him.

 Chapter 2399

    A deep voice overflowed from the man''s throat, carrying overwhelming coldness, "You don''t believe me?"


    "No...no." Lin Xi pursed his lips and smiled, feeling someone''s anger, and quickly explained: "I...I don''t think it matters whether I believe it or not, right?"


    "It''s not important, it''s very important. The degree of trust you have in my brother determines his future development. Do you understand, Xiao Linxi?" Mu Sining kept winking at Lin Xi, implying that she must understand what she meant here.


    After Lin Xi received the reminder, he nodded and smiled, "Okay... I see."


    "What do you know?" Mu Chengyu''s mood was terrible, he could tell that Lin Xi just didn''t believe in himself.


    She could accept other people''s doubts, but now she couldn''t accept Lin Xi''s place. For some reason, he suddenly cared about Lin Xi''s thoughts.


    Lin Xi didn''t understand how Mu Chengyu''s evil fire came about, she blinked her eyes, and even coughed slightly aggrieved, and said to Mu Chengyu: "She said that the child is yours. I see. "


    "Do you believe her or me?" Mu Chengyu''s voice was a little cold.


    That meant that she was telling Lin Xi that if she dared not believe him, she would be crushed in the next moment.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, then nodded and said, "I believe in you."


    "Since you trust me, go to the press conference with me today." Mu Chengyu said.


    Lin Xi opened his eyes wide and stared blankly at the man, "Shall I go with you?"


    "Yes, as an assistant." Mu Chengyu knew what Lin Xi was afraid of, and he would not push Lin Xi to the forefront at this moment.


    But Mu Sining had other ideas, she put her hand on Lin Xi''s shoulder, smiled sweetly at Mu Chengyu, and said to her brother: "Do you mind if I tell them that Xiao Linxi has been signed by me? Lin Xi is an amateur and needs a chance to show himself to everyone. What do you think?"


    Mu Chengyu stared at his younger sister''s face, was silent for two seconds, and nodded reluctantly, "Don''t go too far."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not like you don''t know about my work." Mu Sining blinked and smiled a little cunningly.


    After breakfast, Lin Xi was almost dragged by the siblings to the press conference.


    When Mu Chengyu holds a press conference, at least 90% of the media reporters must be present. This is his requirement for the reporters.


    Lin Xi didn''t dare to get out of the car with Mu Chengyu, but instead walked by Mu Sining''s side, relatively low-key.


    But even if she kept a low profile, some reporters discovered her.


    It''s not that the reporters are good at observing, but Lin Xi''s face is really delicate enough, even if he is wearing the most plain clothes, standing there will attract everyone''s attention.


    That''s the beauty of beauty.


    "Who is that girl? Let Mu Sining take it personally."


    One reporter started to care, and then, like a flood, other reporters joined the discussion.


    "Yeah, it looks pretty good, very pretty, is it the daughter of a rich family?"


    "I think it should be a newcomer. Mu Sining came out to lead the newcomer himself?"


    "What jokes are you talking about? Who is Mu Sining? She''s a super president. She won''t easily bring in a newcomer. Everyone, go to bed and don''t think too much about it."


    "Hahaha, I think so too. If you think too much, you''ll get wrinkles easily. Why don''t you pay more attention to Mu Chengyu''s matter today. See if he really didn''t explain to Bei Jianan."


    "I heard that Zhang Man will come." A reporter raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 2400

    In an instant, the eyes of the other reporters also lit up. If Zhang Manke came, it would be interesting. The thing they most wanted to see was about to happen.


    "Listen to me, if you stare at Zhang Manke to take pictures later, it is definitely a big deal."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    ...


    Lin Xi was a former entertainment reporter. Looking at the eyes of those reporters, he already guessed how they would talk about Mu Chengyu and Zhang Manke in a rhythmic manner.


    She looked at Mu Sining, thinking that she is now an employee of Mu''s, so she should think more about her company. So, taking advantage of no one staring at her, she whispered to Mu Sining: "Miss Mu, they seem to be planning to catch the scandal between Mr. Mu and Zhang Manke. Do you want to deal with it today?"


    "Hmph! Want to catch Zhang Manke? It''s a good idea. Our Mu family will not be tied to that kind of woman and stir up scandals." Mu Sining snorted coldly.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips and smiled, and said with a little teasing: "It''s not that I''m looking for trouble sincerely, or... didn''t Zhang Man always wear the label of Mu Chengyu before?"


    "That''s my brother trying to use Zhang Manke. Now that you''re here, why do you need Zhang Manke?" Mu Sining replied.


    Lin Xi''s complexion was not very good, she was thinking about the meaning of using it.


    Mu Sining realized that what he said was ambiguous, and quickly explained to Lin Xi: "My brother treats you differently. With my mommy around, no one can take advantage of you. In short, you can rest assured and boldly hang out in our Huacheng entertainment. Let us be a little flower to make money in Huacheng, do you think it''s okay?"


    Lin Xi nodded, she thought the same way, she wanted to earn money for the Mu family, and thanked the Mu family for taking her in, and for their help to her.


    "Let''s go, when Bei Jianan comes back, there is still a good show, you must watch it." Mu Sining raised his eyebrows. For her who has gone through a storm, this is a small scene. Simply eating melons is enough. Okay, don''t take it seriously at all.


    After Lin Xi followed Mu Sining and stood aside, the reporters really came in one after another, and Bei Jianan was behind them.


    Bei Jianan came in with his assistant. The woman had tears on her face, as if she didn''t sleep well last night.


    Mu Chengyu sat upright, like an iceberg, and didn''t give Bei Jianan any response.


    However, the reporters were super face-saving, and they all cared about Bei Jianan in the past.


    "Miss Bei, you said that there is evidence to prove that he made you pregnant. Is that evidence true?"


    "If Mr. Mu doesn''t want to recognize you and the child after seeing the evidence, what are your future plans?"


    "I heard that you will become a nun and never marry. Is this true?"


    Reporters, you say what you say, it''s so lively.


    Bei Jianan looked at the reporters, sighed softly, rubbed the corners of his eyes, and soon the golden beans fell down again, dripping down his face. She looked weak and weak, like a little lotus flower that would be torn apart at any time.


    "Everyone...everyone..." Bei Jianan couldn''t help crying.


    The reporter closest to Bei Jianan hurriedly said concerned: "Miss Bei, don''t get too excited, and be careful that the baby in your stomach will be affected. If you have anything to do, you can tell us all. We will definitely help you."


    "Yes, Miss Bei, think about everything, we are still on your side, we will definitely not let you be abandoned."


    "There is still justice and morality in this world. It''s not what their capital says. You believe in all of us and yourself."


    "Miss Bei said boldly, we will help you carry things if you have something to do, believe in yourself!"

 Chapter 2401

    "Hey, did you see it? This is a blooming white lotus. I have to say that her acting skills are not bad. But it is still far behind Zhang Manke. If this kind of thing happened to Zhang Manke, the woman cried It looks more artistic." Mu Sining sat aside and analyzed with Lin Xi.


    It seems that she ate a lot of melons from Mu Chengyu.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, thinking that eating his brother''s melon like this is really okay?


    Unexpectedly, Mu Sining said next: "I have a paparazzi team, which I inherited from my second uncle. Believe it or not... I can let them disclose every detail of my brother''s dating with these women Come out. My brother is quite clean, except for Zhang Manke, no other woman has ever been close to him."


    Lin Xi was stunned, a little unable to believe what he heard, squinting his eyes and said: "Isn''t that just an old Tang monk? Why is he bothering? If it were me, with a beautiful woman, I might fall asleep if I don''t know." .¡±


    "Hahaha... That''s what I said too. But that guy has a cleanliness. Speaking of which, you are the only woman I''ve ever seen him touch. Zhang Man and him are probably holding hands." Mu Sining explained.


    Lin Xi recalled that night when Zhang Manke took the initiative to attack Mu Chengyu.


    It seems that if you look at it this way, Mu Chengyu really doesn''t have much affection for Zhang Man.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Chengyu was still such a self-sufficient playboy, "Then what is he trying to do?"


    Lin Xi blurted it out, and she regretted it after asking.


    But Mu Sining squinted his eyes, and carefully explained to him: "Don''t worry, my brother just drew a face. A face similar to his Bai Yueguang. After seeing too much, I imagined that she would be there. Actually My brother is also an infatuated man, but a little twisted, you will understand when you think about it."


    Lin Xi pursed her lips and smiled, thinking that she shouldn''t think about it, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Mu Chengyu at all.


    They are people from two worlds, it is best to have no relationship all the time, and never affect each other.


    At this time, Bei Jianan''s emotions were almost adjusted, and she said to her mind: "I''m not exaggerating, I won''t really die alone. The baby in my belly needs a family. If Mu Cheng Yu can''t give it to me, then...then I will find a way to find it myself. I will find a man who doesn''t mind that I am pregnant with Mu Chengyu''s child, and I will love that man wholeheartedly. Mu Chengyu can''t give me and the child. , I''ll find it in another man."


    At first glance, these words sounded a little angry.


    Everyone knew that Bei Jianan still wanted Mu Chengyu to be responsible for her and the child.


    "Miss Bei, we can understand your feelings, but Mr. Mu doesn''t recognize this child now. You have to produce evidence to convince everyone." An older reporter said sincerely.


    Bei Jianan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, looked at the reporter, and said in a gentle voice, "I...I know...I...I...I have evidence. You must believe me. He If you don''t believe me, this is already a blow to me, if everyone doesn''t believe me, what will I do in the future..."


    "Miss Bei, don''t cry, you should show the evidence first. We will help you." The reporter said again.


    At the same time, the reporters turned their heads to look at Mu Chengyu''s side, and they felt it was strange that Mu Chengyu could still stay still like a clock after things got so big, as if the things here had nothing to do with them, which was enough Absolutely.

 Chapter 2402

    A few reporters even wondered, did Mu Chengyu really have nothing to do with this child, and that''s why he could be so calm?


    But thinking that the wealthy family also has requirements for the birth of the Virgin Mary, they can understand Mu Chengyu''s indifference.


    Oh, maybe it''s because she doesn''t like Bei Jianan''s identity.


    Bei Jianan didn''t have the reporter''s thoughts, she just wiped her tears weakly now, then lifted her skirt and walked towards Mu Chengyu little by little.


    The man''s deep eyes are like an ancient well without waves, and they can''t even reflect the shadow of others.


    Bei Jianan looked at him, sobbed, handed the USB flash drive in his hand to the staff, and tried to speak to Mu Chengyu in a calm state: "There is evidence here, even if you don''t admit it, there is nothing you can do about it." Yes, understand?"


    Mu Chengyu still didn''t give her a good look, and sat upright without too much emotion.


    Bei Jianan took a deep breath, finally closed his eyes, and then said to Mu Chengyu: "Here, look... look at the surveillance video above, is it you?"


    Mu Chengyu didn''t look back, but Lin Xi and the others all looked at the big screen.


    At this moment, there was a picture on the big screen, Bei Jianan was walking in front, holding the key card of the suite in her hand, and then pushed open the door of the suite.


    Then fast forward five minutes later, Mu Chengyu''s figure appeared. The man has only one side face, and he walks quickly, as if he doesn''t want others to recognize him, he walks quickly towards the apartment.


    He took a room card, pushed open the door of the room, and then time sped up, and Bei Jianan left the room alone.


    Bei Jianan in the picture is covering his face, looking very happy.


    What this means, anyone with a discerning eye can see it at once.


    "My God, it really is a real hammer, I really slept through it!" A reporter exclaimed.


    Soon, other reporters also expressed their emotions over there.


    "I thought there would be a reversal to some extent, but how it is reversed now, the video is clear, it means that they have slept through it."


    "They are all adults. This kind of process can''t be just chatting through the quilt. Two and a half hours, it can be seen that Mr. Mu''s physical strength is still good."


    "I think so, Mr. Mu is really capable. So it''s solid. Now it depends on what Mu Chengyu says."


    ...


    Mu Sining also looked confused. She looked at her brother and opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    She screamed inwardly, what''s going on? Why did his brother break the precept? Before, she thought that if it was really drugged, his brother might have a different reaction here.


    But looking at it now, where is it drugged? They walked over soberly.


    Mu Sining was not worried about what the reporters would think. She quickly looked at Lin Xi, and said a little nervously, "Lin Xi, that...I think my brother can still explain this matter."


    Lin Xi''s expression was calm, and he said calmly, "Miss Mu, can I replay that video a few times?"


    Mu Sining was stunned, not quite understanding what Lin Xi meant, she looked at Lin Xi, and asked slowly, "Do you want to look back?"


    Then whip her brother''s corpse?


    Lin Xi nodded seriously, "I think there is something wrong."


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Sining asked.


    Lin Xi frowned, and said softly: "I''m not sure now, I just feel that there seems to be something different here, which is different from what we imagined. I need to watch the video again. Can you help me?"

 Chapter 2403

    "Of course you can. As long as you trust my brother, there''s nothing you can''t do." Mu Sining smiled, but she was actually a little guilty. Speaking of which, her younger sister didn''t really trust her brother.


    The video was used as evidence, and the girl was crying so miserably, it seemed that there was proof, she was ashamed to be that scumbag, saying that it had nothing to do with their family.


    "I believe." Lin Xi looked at Mu Chengyu.


    Today she believed it out of nowhere, and she couldn''t explain why.


    While Lin Xi was watching the video again, Zhang Manke came in with his assistant.


    With Zhang Manke present, there must be excitement at the scene. The reporters all gathered in front of Zhang Manke and looked at Zhang Manke''s face.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you here to clarify your relationship with Mr. Mu?"


    "Do you believe that Mr. Mu has something to do with Bei Jianan, and you came here to support one of them?"


    "I heard that you have been very good before. Mu is always your benefactor. Now the benefactor has made other women pregnant. How do you feel?"


    The reporters'' questions became sharper and sharper, and they didn''t bend the corners, which meant that Zhang Manke dared to show up today, which proved her relationship with Mu Chengyu.


    Zhang Manke really planned to show up today, pretending to be her name as Mu Chengyu''s fianc¨¦e.


    Mu Chengyu stared at the woman, his face was as frosty, without the slightest bit of anger.


    Lin Xi raised his eyes and glanced at Zhang Manke. He didn''t describe too much, and focused on replaying the video.


    But Zhang Man didn''t care about the video at all, she walked towards Mu Chengyu and Bei Jianan step by step, like an elegant lady from a big family, first helped Bei Jianan, and then said to Bei Jianan: "My child Does it really have something to do with Mr. Mu?"


    Bei Jianan knew how far Zhang Manke and Mu Chengyu were. She nodded, hugged Zhang Manke in a seemingly excited way, and then cried in her arms according to the script the two had agreed on before, saying pitifully: : "But Mr. Mu doesn''t want to recognize this child, what should I do...Mr. Mu doesn''t want to recognize this child, I really don''t want to let the child be born. But our family has regulations, girls are not allowed to abort casually...I...I really do I really don''t want... I don''t want this child to be born without a father. Can you help me?"


    Bei Jianan''s words sounded quite pitiful, and the reporters present were all very sympathetic to her now, and some even told her: "Don''t be so sad, this matter... will definitely have a good result."


    "The worst thing is that the Mu family wants a child and doesn''t want you. They will never let you outside."


    I don''t know who said these two words, but Zhang Manke gently stroked Bei Jianan''s hair, and said softly: "Yes, the worst thing is that you and Mu Chengyu can''t be together, but the child can be named Mu .¡±


    "Where there is a stepmother, there is a stepdad. I am really afraid that the child will be bullied if he follows Mu Chengyu. If the child''s stepmother is you, then I can rest assured." Bei Jianan said loudly.


    After the words fell, everyone looked at Mu Chengyu.


    And Mu Chengyu''s eyes darkened, his face was filled with disgust for Bei Jianan.


    Of course, there is also the dislike of Zhang Manke.


    He had already seen what the two women were planning. Want to use this method to force him to give Zhang Manke a name?


    how is this possible!


    If he wants to marry, he is also marrying Lin Xi now.


    After thinking about it, Mu Chengyu turned his head and looked at Lin Xi who was concentrating on watching the video.


    And Zhang Manke followed Mu Chengyu''s gaze and looked over, seeing Lin Xi''s exquisite face, her heart suddenly quickened.

 Chapter 2404

    Mu Chengyu actually let Lin Xi here? What''s the meaning? Does Mu Chengyu have a relationship with Lin Xi? She remembered the last time they met, when Mu Chengyu saw Lin Xi, he was still wearing takeaway clothes, but what''s going on now?


    In such an important event, Mu Chengyu actually let her appear!


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Zhang Man didn''t dare to think about it, she was really afraid that Lin Xi would have something to do with Mu Qingyu. Because Lin Xi is really beautiful.


    With her, only true beauty can be dangerous. Lin Xi is obviously a real beauty.


    When Zhang Manke was thinking about it in a mess, Lin Xi had already found out the problem. She smiled and said to Mu Sining, "That person is not Mr. Mu."


    "What did you say?" Mu Sining looked at Lin Xi excitedly, "You said it wasn''t my brother?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes, I''m sure."


    "That''s great, you...you can explain it to him now." Mu Sining was already eager to try.


    Lin Xi hummed, and walked towards Mu Chengyu openly.


    "Mr. Mu, can I tell the reporters?" Lin Xi asked.


    "What did you say?" With a smile on Mu Chengyu''s handsome face, he looked deeply at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, and said, "Prove that you are not the man that night."


    "Oh? Do you have a way to prove it?" Mu Chengyu raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Xi nodded.


    "Okay!" Mu Chengyu got up, and lightly stroked the back of Lin Xi''s hand with his fingers without any trace.


    Like an electric shock, Lin Xi quickly withdrew his hand, smiled lightly, and walked towards the workbench.


    Because of Lin Xi and Mu Chengyu''s operations, the reporters all focused their attention on the two of them.


    Especially those few who have a good relationship with Zhang Manke.


    "What''s the situation, what is this lady going to do?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know what she wants to do. Could it be that she can help Mu Qingyu clean up?"


    "It''s impossible to whitewash. In short, Mu Chengyu just wants to express his position now, whether he wants or not after the child."


    Lin Xi also heard what the reporters said. She looked at the reporters calmly, and then spoke slowly, with a clear voice: "Everyone, I can prove that Mr. Mu is not the man who entered that suite."


    Reporter: "How do you prove it? Could it be that you were with Mr. Mu that night?"


    Lin Xi''s head was full of black lines, and he looked at the reporter speechlessly, took a deep breath, smiled, and said calmly: "Brother, anyway, I have been an entertainment reporter for a while, and we are all colleagues. Can you stop doing this?" Asking questions? I will feel very uncomfortable. Then... my mood will be affected."


    Reporter: "Ah... You are really a colleague, isn''t this reporter Yizhi Hualinxi?"


    After being recognized, Lin Xi nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile, "Yes, I am Yizhi Hua Linxi, the reporter you mentioned. So now everyone can listen to me, why isn''t it Mr. Mu?"


    Everyone nodded.


    But Zhang Manke''s complexion was extremely bad. She originally wanted to help Mu Chengyu, but now she made Lin Xi stand out.


    "First of all, let''s look at this part, Mr. Mu appeared in the camera, right?" Lin Xi stopped the screen and clicked on Mu Chengyu''s side face with the mouse.


    Everyone nodded.


    Then Lin Xi zoomed in on the screen again, "Look carefully, Mr. Mu''s face is clean and free of anything. But the man in this video has a mole on his forehead, and the outline of his nose is not as good-looking as Mr. Mu. I think overall In other words, it is a high imitation, a high imitation formed by reverse molding."

 Chapter 2405

    Reminded by Lin Xi in this way, many reporters also discovered that the man in the video was indeed different from Mu Chengyu, not to mention the moles on his face, even the contours of his facial features. At first glance, they looked alike, but If you look closely at your nose, it''s not as handsome as Mu Chengyu''s.


    "It''s about the facial features, and the figure! You can take a closer look at the man''s figure in the video. This gentleman''s figure is long at the top and short at the bottom, and the proportions are not good, while Mu Chengyu has standard long legs, gold Proportion, his upper body is the proportion of a handsome man in the international standard." Lin Xi said, pointing to Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu was wearing a suit, and the reporters below couldn''t tell unless they looked carefully.


    Mu Chengyu saw the reporters'' eyes full of doubts, as if they didn''t approve of Lin Xi, immediately unbuttoned his suit, took off the black suit, and stood in front of everyone.


    Seeing Mu Chengyu in a shirt now, everyone was basically sure that Mu Chengyu''s figure was indeed perfect.


    "Here, everyone sees this deity like this, right? Look at the man in the video." Lin Xi zoomed in to let everyone see the man''s figure in the video.


    After looking at each other, the reporters began to whisper:


    "Sure enough, it''s different. Although the man in the video is thin, his proportions are obviously not good. If it weren''t for zooming in in slow motion, I wouldn''t have noticed his problem."


    "Yeah, details determine success or failure, it seems that this is really a liar."


    "I think so, this is a liar."


    Bei Jianan''s face was already a little pale at the moment, she looked at Lin Xi, her lips trembling slightly, "No! The one I met that night was Mu Chengyu, he said he liked me, and we are so good...it can''t be wrong .¡±


    "If it''s really that good, wouldn''t you recognize Mu Chengyu''s figure? Take a closer look, are Mu Chengyu''s shoulders as narrow as that person''s? And his arms, hands here, recall carefully." Lin Xi looked at Bei Jianan and said sincerely: "I can understand your feelings, but I don''t support your self-deception. If it''s really Mu Chengyu, the Mu family won''t ignore your mother and child. But this time it''s not It''s not him. He can''t take over this pot. Don''t say it''s him, it won''t be anyone else."


    "But... obviously... that night..." Bei Jianan burst into tears, she didn''t know what to say anymore.


    She clearly thought that that night belonged to Mu Chengyu, how could it not be?


    Why not Mu Chengyu! What is wrong? Where did she go wrong?


    "Miss Bei, if you trust the Mu family, trust Mr. Mu. They will help you find the person who violated you, and let that person explain to you." Lin Xi looked at Bei Jianan.


    To be honest, she still had some sympathy for Bei Jianan, but it was only sympathy.


    Bei Jianan looked at Lin Xi and pursed her lips, "I don''t believe you. I don''t want to believe you! I can tell that you guys are all liars. You took Mu Chengyu''s money, so you stood up Helping Mu Qingyu, you are misleading everyone, and you are also misleading me, right?"


    Lin Xi was so angry at the woman''s words, she looked at the woman helplessly, shook her head and said, "I didn''t take any money. There is no need to take money for this kind of thing, yes, no, no! You have been cheated, we all want to help you You, but now you are unwilling to accept everyone''s help, this is your own problem, people like you are not worthy of sympathy, understand?"

 Chapter 2406

    "Who wants your sympathy. I just want the truth! Mu Chengyu is a man, and he should be responsible for what he does. Why are you looking for this kind of video, asking you to engage in public relations here? What is this! Is he still a man?" Bei The more Jia Nan spoke, the more excited she became, her voice was even a little hoarse, she wished she could grab the baby out of her belly immediately, and prove to all of them that the baby she was pregnant with was Mu Chengyu''s.


    Lin Xi looked at her, rubbed his eyebrows, shook his head and sneered, "Miss Bei, you provided the video, and now all the evidence is provided by you. The problem lies with you, not us. Otherwise...you go with everyone Do the test. Do the amniotic fluid test, okay?"


    "I don''t want to go now, how long is the baby in my belly. If I go with you now, wouldn''t that be digging my own grave? I''m not that stupid!" Bei Jianan''s eyes were red.


    Seeing the woman like this, Lin Xi had no choice but to say: "Okay, you don''t want to go, but you can''t produce substantive evidence to prove that Mu Chengyu had indeed had a relationship with you, so we can only say that you are making a false accusation."


    "Isn''t the video considered substantive evidence? You...you are too much! What good do you get from Mu Chengyu? Do you have something to do with him?" Bei Jianan was so excited that she talked to Lin Xi When angry, the tone is not as stable as usual.


    Lin Xi looked at her, then looked at the reporters, finally took a deep breath, let it out, and said with a smile: "Yes...you are right, I do have a relationship with Mu Chengyu. His sister is my boss, I hope that my boss and his brother will not be questioned. This is the consciousness I should have as an employee, don''t you think?"


    This answer is quite satisfactory, and it is also very in line with the status of the employee.


    Bei Jianan stared at Lin Xi, still feeling a little unhappy, obviously she didn''t believe Lin Xi''s words, she snorted heavily, and said to Lin Xi: "Who will believe it, any woman who wants to sleep with Mu Chengyu can go from here To the Antarctic. You said you and him are just ordinary employees, I will believe you? I''m not a fool!"


    "Are you a fool or not? I don''t know. But I know one thing. You have been tricked by someone, but you don''t want to admit it. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that the person who raped you and took advantage of you is a hooligan, or what?" Lin Xi went to the woman''s pain stamp.


    Sure enough, Bei Jianan was hurt by these words at the moment, she pursed her lips and said unwillingly: "What do you know! You...you don''t know anything."


    "Yes, I don''t know anything. But I can see that the man in the video is not an ordinary person. The watch he is wearing should be quite expensive. Maybe there is a crush Are you crazy about you?" Lin Xi reminded.


    She just took a look at that watch, and casually took it out to fry Bei Jianan.


    Sure enough, Bei Jianan''s face changed when she heard the watch. She stared at Lin Xi with trembling lips.


    In fact, no one said before that she ignored the accessories that the man was wearing at that time.


    Thinking about it now, although the light was relatively dark that night, she clearly remembered that the man had a small diamond on his wrist watch, which was different from that of ordinary people. She asked at the time, and the other party said that it was a custom-made model, and if she likes it, she can give it to her.


    It''s just that she fantasized about having a longer-term development with Mu Chengyu, so she rejected the watch.


    The wristwatch, that wristwatch is actually the key... There was a logo on the wristwatch, what did she find at that time? It seems to be a Chen word.


    At that time, she still wondered why there was the word Chen on Mu Chengyu''s watch.

 Chapter 2407

    So, it wasn''t by chance that Chen Zi was...but...he was tricking her, cheating her, right? Thinking of this possibility, Bei Jianan felt that the sky was dark and the whole body was not well, she kept shaking her head, and kept telling herself, no, it''s impossible.


    Seeing Bei Jianan''s reaction, Lin Xi walked over, held her hand, and said calmly: "I can understand your mood, but now I have to tell you... this matter really has nothing to do with Mr. Mu. You You should make a decision early, get out of this vicious circle earlier, let yourself and Mr. Mu go, understand?"


    Bei Jianan bit her lip, frowned, then shook her head and said, "No...you...you don''t understand, you don''t understand at all."


    If she was violated, she might accept that man for the sake of her child.


    Thinking of this, Bei Jianan felt cramps in her abdomen, her face suddenly turned pale, and there was blood between her legs.


    "Oh my god! It''s bleeding!" A reporter noticed Bei Jianan and exclaimed.


    Seeing this, Lin Xi immediately supported Bei Jianan, turned to Mu Chengyu and said, "Mr. Mu, she should go to the hospital."


    Mu Chengyu nodded, asked the staff to support Bei Jianan, and then led Mu Sining to follow.


    And Zhang Man didn''t let this scene go, he just wanted to follow.


    Lin Xi used to be a reporter, so she knows how explosive the news is at the moment. She stood there and looked at the reporters calmly, "Don''t follow, everyone, I know what everyone cares about, but Miss Bei''s situation is obvious now. Not very good, I don¡¯t recommend going there immediately to influence the child.¡±


    "Lin Xi, if something happens in the middle, will you help Mu Chengyu continue the crisis public relations?" A reporter who knew Lin Xi asked.


    Obviously, they regarded Lin Xi as Mu Chengyu''s crisis public relations manager.


    Lin Xi smiled slightly at the reporter, "It''s not a public relations crisis. I made it clear just now that the child has nothing to do with Mr. Mu. But I don''t think you will believe it even if you say that. Since you don''t believe it, send a few representatives to follow me .Others are waiting for news outside the hospital. Otherwise, I can call the police and say that you are affecting social order. We have been colleagues and know what each other is afraid of, right?"


    Hearing what Lin Xi said, the reporters immediately discussed it.


    Eventually, journalists from each of their factions sent a representative.


    And Lin Xi had already reported to Mu Chengyu before getting in the car, and the two brothers and sisters of the Mu family very much agreed with Lin Xi''s operation, and agreed that she would bring the reporters in like this.


    Hospital.


    Bei Jianan''s condition is not very good. After the doctor''s examination, he came out and said: "She is an ectopic pregnancy, and this child cannot be kept. Now a large amount of blood transfusion is needed to ensure the success of the operation."


    Mu Chengyu looked at the reporter behind him, and said calmly: "Start the operation, and Mu''s will pay for it. As for the embryo, you leave a sample, and I need a paternity test to prove my innocence."


    The reporters recorded Mu Chengyu''s words.


    There is nothing wrong with his operation. On the contrary, everyone can understand that this is very human.


    If it were them, they would do the same to Bei Jianan.


    But the doctor said at this moment: "The patient has type AB blood, and the blood bank in the hospital is not enough at present. If you are convenient, you can donate blood to her."


    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, a reporter who knew Zhang Manke well shouted, "I remember Zhang Manke, but she can donate blood."


    Zhang Manke heard the words, but held his forehead and began to pretend to be weak.

 Chapter 2408

    "Doctor, I''m really sorry. I''ve been under a lot of work pressure recently, and I haven''t had a good rest, so I really can''t donate blood. I remember that some of you have type AB. Please help save people according to the situation. Human life is more important. Please." Everyone." Zhang Manke said, bowing to the reporters as if he was a good person.


    At this time, the reporters actually had an idea about Zhang Manke. But no one pointed it out.


    Lin Xi glanced at Zhang Manke, only felt that she was hypocritical, and then said to the doctor: "I am type AB, you can draw blood as you like."


    "Thank you miss, please go with our nurse to check the blood type." The doctor said.


    After Lin Xi left, the reporters started whispering.


    "I think Lin Xi is pretty good, more imposing than the actress, and he is really kind to people."


    "Yeah, just now I thought she was helping Mu Chengyu with crisis public relations, but looking at it now, she''s actually quite good-hearted, and her three views are upright, so things can go as they should."


    "So, some things can''t be compared, otherwise it''s really a matter of opinion."


    ...


    The reporters you said to each other were obviously mocking Zhang Manke. This made Zhang Man unhappy. She had a feeling of making wedding dresses for others and fulfilling Lin Xi. There was no smile on his face in an instant, and there was even jealousy towards Lin Xi.


    She looked at Mu Chengyu, but Mu Chengyu''s gaze followed Lin Xi, which made her even more upset.


    She knew that Mu Chengyu treated Lin Xi differently, and this difference was even different from his treatment of them.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Man felt uncomfortable, she bit her lip lightly, came to Mu Chengyu with her emotions brewing, and tried to say: "Mr. Mu, don''t worry too much, Bei Jianan will be fine."


    "I''m not worried." Mu Chengyu glanced at Zhang Manke indifferently.


    Zhang Manke pursed her lips lightly, and frowned slightly. She knew that Mu Chengyu meant that she was dissatisfied with her. She let out a long breath, forced a smile, and continued talking to Mu Chengyu : "I was wrong. I misunderstood your feelings for her just like the reporter. I know, but her child has nothing to do with you. This matter is not what she imagined before. We didn''t know the truth. So much so that you are embarrassed, Mr. Mu, I apologize to you for my stupidity."


    "No need." Mu Chengyu didn''t want to see this woman pretending to be thirteen in front of him.


    "I..." Zhang Manke said, tears streaming down her face.


    Mu Sining was worried that Lin Xi''s body would be weak after drawing blood, and when he turned around and saw the man''s tears, he laughed angrily, and said to Zhang Manke speechlessly, "Sister, it''s not that you had a miscarriage, why are you crying?"


    "I feel that I misunderstood Mr. Mu. I really shouldn''t. I...I know I was wrong. I hope Mr. Mu will forgive me." Zhang Manke replied.


    Mu Sining shook his head and smiled, "I know you are good at acting, but you still act in front of my brother at this moment, don''t you think you are a bit stupid? Don''t pretend, my brother won''t be moved, understand?"


    "I..." Zhang Manke bit her lip.


    "You''re a smart woman, but if you''re smart and never use your ideas, it means you''ve ruined a good card, understand?" Mu Sining still reminded.


    Zhang Manke''s current status in the entertainment industry is not so easy to shake, she doesn''t want to break up with her for the time being.


    Besides, it''s not to the point of tearing apart, Mu Sining thinks that it''s still bearable once in a while, and he can be more tolerant of her.

 Chapter 2409

    Zhang Man is indeed a smart person. When Mu Sining said this, she had indeed understood the meaning here. She didn''t dare to let herself continue to be stupid, so she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, took a look at Mu Chengyu, and then followed Mu Sining said: "Miss Mu, don''t worry, I know what to do, I... I will definitely not waste my house casually."


    "It''s good to know." After Mu Sining finished speaking, he walked to the blood drawing room.


    Actually...Lin Xi herself was a little dizzy, but she was strong enough to endure it with gritted teeth.


    When Mu Sining came over, he saw that Lin Xiren''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and hurried over to ask, "Is it unwell? Why didn''t you tell them you were unwell? Don''t draw blood."


    Lin Xi shook his head, and said calmly: "I am in good health, but I am a little dizzy, Miss Mu, you...you can help me find something to talk about first, and distract me, please. As long as you don''t have to go If you want to bleed, I''m fine."


    At this moment, Mu Sining''s eyes were full of pity for Lin Xi, she sighed lightly, and said to Lin Xi: "You silly girl, you are stupid to come here to draw blood even if you are dizzy?"


    "Zhang Man is right in saying that human life is more important. I don''t have any grudges with Bei Jianan. I can''t watch her face death due to ischemia during surgery." Lin Xi replied.


    After hearing this, Mu Sining nodded and smiled, tapped Lin Xi''s forehead lightly with his fingers, and said slowly, "You little girl... I like you more and more, what should I do? How about... I change my taste Yes, I like girls from now on, marry you home and be my wife, do you think it''s okay?"


    Lin Xi was amused by these words, and said helplessly: "Miss Mu, I still want to live for two more years, please forgive me."


    "Oh...you don''t want me to marry you. Well then, I have an older brother and younger brother. I will find a way to send one to you. I really like you so much that I don''t want you to run away with others." Mu Sining squeezed The tip of Lin Xi''s nose.


    She somewhat understood why her mommy liked Lin Xi, this girl was really special.


    Her stupid brother had better really like Lin Xi, otherwise he would regret it one day.


    "My goal is to be a rich woman, the type who flirts with flamboyance." Lin Xi blinked and replied with a smile.


    "Well... sure, I promise you to be a rich woman." Mu Sining blinked and said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Lin Xi also laughed.


    Thinking that it was due to Mu Sining''s operation, Lin Xi didn''t feel how terrible the blood was at this moment.


    After another ten minutes, her blood drawing was completed.


    She clutched the bleeding place, and walked slowly towards Mu Chengyu.


    After Mu Chengyu saw that she lost blood, his complexion was a little ugly, so he went up and asked, "Are you feeling unwell? I''ll take you back first."


    "It''s okay, I just don''t have enough energy, I should be able to eat some chocolate." Lin Xi nodded and smiled.


    Mu Chengyu heard this and looked at his sister.


    Mu Sining raised his eyebrows and said, "Yes, the doctor also suggested eating chocolate first."


    Mu Chengyu''s gaze stayed on Lin Xi''s pale face for a second, then he turned around immediately and walked towards the hospital supermarket.


    Zhang Manke wanted to follow, but was blocked by Mu Sining''s eyes. She could only stand there pretending to be generous.


    "Miss Lin Xi, you are so brave to donate blood today. You are the bravest girl I have ever seen." Zhang Man praised in a heartless way.


    Lin Xi glanced at her and smiled softly, "Thank you for the compliment, and Teacher Zhang is the same. She is also the bravest woman I have ever seen. She is the idol of many of us."

 Chapter 2410

    "I can''t talk about idols. I just want to rely on my own efforts to make a good career. I hope you can understand what I mean." Zhang Manke smiled and blinked.


    Of course Lin Xi understands what this means, that is to insinuate Lin Xi, saying that she is relying on men.


    Lin Xi thought it was ridiculous, saying why women make things difficult for women, but in Zhang Manke''s place, women always make things difficult for women. She didn''t understand, why did she provoke Zhang Manke so much?


    Is it because she was born with a black physique? Or is there another reason.


    "Lin Xi''s career will gradually improve, and Zhang Yinghou will be needed to support him at that time." Mu Sining looked at Zhang Manke, raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Zhang Manke''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words, and he asked a little incomprehensibly, "Miss Mu, may I ask... what do you mean?"


    "Our family, Lin Xi, is about to debut. Look at this face, he was born into the entertainment industry, right?" Mu Sining asked, and glanced at the reporters at the same time.


    Those reporters opened their eyes wide, looking at Lin Xi in disbelief.


    They only thought that Lin Xi belonged to the public relations department, and only now did they know that he was an artist signed by Mu Sining.


    "Miss Mu, you mean that you have already signed Lin Xi? You... actually signed the artist yourself?" Zhang Manke asked.


    Mu Sining nodded and smiled, "Yes, I want to sign the artist personally, otherwise how would I know the artist''s situation here?"


    Mu Sining said something meaningful.


    Zhang Manke narrowed his pupils, looked at Lin Xi, and said with a smile: "But the entertainment industry doesn''t all look at faces. Does Lin Xi have any experience in majors? If not, it may be a little harder than others. But I am happy to bring newcomers with me It has developed. As long as Miss Mu believes in it, I will do my best to lead her to develop."


    "We Huacheng Entertainment people, how can we let other people lead the development, don''t you think so?" Mu Sining held Lin Xi''s hand and said firmly: "I want to take care of this girl myself, if the road ahead is full of thorns , I took Mu''s family to help her chop them all up. I will never watch this girl being bullied."


    "I understand, I really envy Lin Xi." Zhang Manke looked at Lin Xi, saying he was envious, but in fact he was so jealous.


    She never expected that it was Mu Sining who wanted to support Lin Xi himself. Everyone knew what this meant.


    Mu Sining''s praise is the artist that the Mu family wants to support, and the Mu family spends money on it. Unless she is really weak and unlucky, it is impossible not to be popular.


    I don''t know how many times Zhang Manke mentioned to Mu Chengyu that he wanted to enter Huacheng Entertainment. But Mu Chengyu would never agree, always saying that they were in a rival company, and if he accepted her, it would cause riots among fans, and he didn''t want to see her being punished by her old employer.


    Zhang Manke understood now that he was not afraid of being punished by his old club. He clearly didn''t want her, and he clearly wanted her to fight alone.


    To put it bluntly, she, Zhang Manke, was still not liked by Mu Chengyu. And this Lin Xi is currently on the throne of Mu Chengyu''s little heart, and he is the one Mu Chengyu supports.


    Jealousy, really going crazy with jealousy.


    The damn thing is, she is obviously jealous, and now she still has to put on a generous appearance, which means that she will support the newcomers. She really feels wronged, she seems crazy, and really wants to tell them, she doesn''t want to be like this, she really doesn''t Willingly.


    "Congratulations, Lin Xi, you are so lucky. You have to know that not everyone has the luck to be favored by the Mu family, understand?" Zhang Man sent out congratulations with a mouthful of innocence.


    "I know." Lin Xi nodded.

 Chapter 2411

    "Look, the actress is a bit jealous of the younger generation." A reporter who saw Zhang Manke''s thoughts whispered.


    Another reporter looked at Zhang Manke, couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "It''s not true. The actress is not so stingy."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Women are somewhat jealous. And just now, Miss Mu''s meaning was very clear. The Mu family will praise Lin Xi. What does this mean? It''s obviously for Lin Xi''s good." Resources, push to the top of the actress. Who does the actress influence? It will definitely affect Zhang Manke''s resources. Speaking of it, I will also be jealous." Another reporter analyzed.


    "I said everyone, stop guessing. It''s really not good for people to provoke big bosses before they start working in the entertainment industry."


    "Then what''s the matter? Isn''t the entertainment industry just a circle of bullshit? If you don''t bullshit, it''s not normal."


    "I also think that it is exciting to be tearful."


    ...


    The chatter of the reporters fell into the ears of Lin Xi and Zhang Manke. The two women looked at each other, and neither of them pierced the window paper. They looked at each other quietly, smiling without saying a word.


    Not long after, Mu Chengyu came back. He took a box of relatively delicate chocolates, handed them to Lin Xi, and said at the same time: "The supermarket is too broken, only this level."


    Lin Xi looked at the box of Ferrero, blinked, and said to Mu Chengyu: "It''s still broken? Do you know how expensive Ferrero is, ten yuan a piece, I''m eating luxury goods, you know?"


    Hearing this, Mu Chengyu frowned, and said helplessly and angrily, "You''re so excited about a chocolate worth ten yuan?"


    Lin Xi peeled off the chocolate, looked at it and nodded, "Of course, you have never been poor, and you don''t know what Ferrero represents to people like us."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Xi brought the peeled piece of chocolate to Mu Sining, "Miss Mu, do you want to try it?"


    Mu Sining looked at the chocolate, raised his eyebrows, and suddenly became happy, and smiled at Mu Chengyu, "Brother, I think Ferrero is very delicious."


    After speaking, she opened her mouth and swallowed the chocolate that Lin Xi sent in one gulp.


    Mu Sining chewed up the chocolate and ate it, and even raised his eyebrows at Mu Chengyu and smiled, "Oh, the chocolate fed by Lin Xi is really delicious, it''s the best chocolate I''ve ever eaten gone."


    "Lin Xi, I''ll try it too." Mu Chengyu looked at Lin Xi, obviously jealous.


    Lin Xi nodded, took one and handed it to Mu Chengyu directly.


    Now Mu Chengyu''s heart was filled with embarrassment, and he asked like a child: "Hey, if you peel her off, I''ll just take the packaging and order some?"


    Lin Xi blinked, "Otherwise? Mr. Mu is an adult, and there are so many people watching, you let me feed you chocolate, it''s not good for your image."


    After saying that, she noticed that Zhang Manke was looking at her with that kind of unfriendly gaze, so she smiled and said, "Ms. Zhang is here, otherwise, why don''t you ask Mr. Zhang to feed you?"


    "Hmph! I have you, so why do I need other women to feed me?" Mu Chengyu moved closer to Lin Xi''s ear, and said in a low voice.


    Lin Xi''s face turned red suddenly, wishing he could strangle Mu Chengyu to death immediately.


    How could this bastard man say such misleading things at this moment.


    And Mu Chengyu obviously didn''t feel that he was wrong, smiled lightly, and continued to say to Lin Xi: "I know you are afraid that the reporters will write scribbles, so I can give you a chance to make it up to me at night."


    "Ahem..." Lin Xi was about to choke to death from his own saliva.

 Chapter 2412

    Seeing her reaction like this, a certain man smiled even brighter, and even said with a little malice: "Lin Xi, are you so excited at the thought of feeding me chocolate?"


    Lin Xi wished to give the man a big roll of his eyes, and said helplessly, "I don''t. I care about Bei Jianan now."


    After she finished speaking, Zhang Manke stood up.


    At this moment, Zhang Manke wanted to pretend that he cared about Bei Jianan, so as to change Mu Chengyu''s view.


    However, she didn''t know that Mu Chengyu especially hated her playing tricks.


    Just at this time, Bei Jianan''s operation was also completed, and Lin Xi and the others had blood transfusions, and the operation went smoothly. Even when Bei Jianan came out of the ward, her mental state was better. She looked at Lin Xi and first thanked her with difficulty.


    Then I saw Mu Chengyu and Mu Sining brothers and sisters, raised their hands, tried their best to keep their tone calm, and said in a loud enough voice: "Thank you for letting go of the past. I... I just remembered that the man that night was indeed a little different , but I was so excited, I thought it was you, I... I was confused. During the operation just now, many things happened before my eyes, and I... just remembered that the person is not you. Mr. Mu, please help me Please, help me investigate that person, I beg you, I will thank you in the future."


    Mu Chengyu naturally didn''t want to embarrass such a girl, and that guy dared to pretend to be him to rape a girl, which Mu Chengyu couldn''t accept.


    So at this moment he nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I will never let this kind of person go unpunished."


    "Ahem... Thank you, Mr. Mu." Bei Jianan nodded, and then fell asleep.


    Mu Chengyu ordered the doctor to take good care of Bei Jianan, and then looked at the reporters.


    The reporters were neither blind nor deaf, they understood Bei Jianan''s words, they looked at Mu Chengyu, their attitudes changed drastically.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Mu, we will definitely report this matter positively, and we will definitely not let Mr. Mu suffer innocent injustice."


    "Yes, yes, we are conscientious media people, and we won''t let Mr. Mu suffer losses. Mr. Mu can rest assured."


    "Yes, please rest assured Mr. Mu, we know what to do, and we will definitely not let Mr. Mu suffer any losses."


    Mu Chengyu nodded to the reporters, then turned to look at Lin Xi and Mu Sining, and said coldly, "It''s time to go back."


    Mu Sining took Lin Xi''s hand and nodded with a smile, "Yes, since the matter is settled, we should go back."


    After the words fell, Mu Sining continued to say to Lin Xi: "My brother''s character is really good, right?"


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, and said a little bit reluctantly: "Yes, Mr. Mu''s character is indeed... not bad."


    Seeing that the three of them were about to leave, Zhang Manke immediately followed and said to Mu Chengyu, "Mu Chengyu...you wait for me."


    Mu Chengyu didn''t refuse this time, and let her into the elevator as well.


    The moment the elevator door closed, Zhang Manke stretched out his hand and said guiltily, "Chengyu, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, please forgive me, from now on... from now on, I promise, I will keep my eyes open." Those who look at things will never misunderstand you, okay?"


    Mu Chengyu glanced at Zhang Manke lightly, and said in a cold tone: "In front of Lin Xi, don''t get too close to me."


    "I..." Zhang Manke bit her lip and looked towards Lin Xi with a look of disbelief on her face, "You said you didn''t want me in front of her? Mu Chengyu, you... have you forgotten, We haven''t broken up yet."


    "We broke up now." Mu Chengyu said indifferently.

 Chapter 2413

    Zhang Manke was struck by lightning, her face was as pale as paper, and her voice was dry, "You...do you know what you are talking about...how can you break up so easily?"


    "If you don''t talk about breaking up like that, what else do you want me to say? Write you a check?" Mu Chengyu said a little scumbag.


    With tears in the corners of Zhang Manke''s eyes, he pursed his lips and said with a bit of unwillingness: "You know, I didn''t mean that... I... I have never been like this. I..."


    "You don''t need to show your acting skills in front of us. They don''t know what you are, but I do. That''s enough." Mu Chengyu''s voice was cold, obviously he didn''t have much patience with Zhang Man.


    It was the first time he met a woman who asked him to break up explicitly. He played with flowers and made a rule for them a long time ago.


    And he never gave them titles, they should understand how this game came about.


    Zhang Man knew the rules of the game, but still entangled with him here, he was so stupid.


    "Chengyu...I...I was wrong. I shouldn''t have fallen in love with you!" Zhang Manke covered her mouth and rushed out excitedly the moment the elevator opened.


    Looking at Zhang Manke''s back, Lin Xi blinked and looked sideways at Mu Chengyu.


    There was one sentence written on her face: You are such a scumbag.


    After Mu Chengyu understood it, the corners of his mouth twitched, he was speechless, "Why am I such a scumbag?"


    When Lin Xi heard this, he quickly took a few steps back, folded his arms and kept shaking his head, "Don''t! Master Mu, don''t touch porcelain here. I know you have a white moonlight, and you''re a scumbag because of your white moonlight." ,none of my business."


    "Why has nothing to do with you?" Mu Chengyu stretched out his hand while talking.


    However, Lin Xi raised his hand and slapped it, avoiding the man''s touch, and at the same time grabbed Mu Sining''s arm, treating her like a life-saving straw.


    Mu Chengyu glanced at his sister, but Mu Sining smiled and refused to let go, and at the same time reminded: "Don''t forget there are reporters outside, if you want to kill Lin Xi, just say so."


    "Hmph." Mu Chengyu''s expression darkened, and he let out a displeased cry.


    Lin Xi looked at Mu Chengyu, and silently thanked Mu Sining in her heart. She thought that this was her thigh, and she had to find a way to hold it tightly.


    After the three got into the car, Mu Chengyu wanted to get closer to Lin Xi. And Lin Xi kept going towards Mu Sining like a little rabbit.


    Mu Sining was amused by her cute operation, hugged her arm, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you."


    "Hmph! I have something to tell her." Mu Chengyu said in a very low tone, with a little displeasure on his face.


    Mu Sining raised his eyebrows and smiled, "It''s safer to say that, I''m afraid you''ll strangle my little Linxi to death."


    "No." Mu Chengyu also raised his eyebrows, and said with a half-smile.


    Mu Sining looked at Lin Xi after listening, and said with a smile, "How about talking to him with cutie? I''m also in the car, so I won''t let you be bullied, okay?"


    With Mu Sining''s guarantee, Lin Xi had no choice but to refuse, so he had no choice but to move towards the man, and then reluctantly said: "Mr. Mu has something to say quickly."


    Mu Chengyu hooked his lips, with a smug look on the corner of his mouth, and asked in a drawn out voice: "How do you know what my figure is? How did you find the difference between me and that person on the video? It''s you who have been coveting me all this time." beauty?"


    "Ahem..." Lin Xi was about to choke to death on his own saliva, and looked at Mu Chengyu speechlessly.

 Chapter 2414

    However, Mr. Mu is in a shameless state at the moment, with the corners of his eyes shining brightly, he deliberately said: "Lin Xi, if you don''t speak, I will take it as your acquiescence."


    "Brother, why are you so white, you really take yourself seriously." Lin Xi rolled his eyes in anger.


    Mu Chengyu leaned close to her ear, lowered his voice, with a little provocative meaning, "Why don''t you see it before?"


    "I... I haven''t seen it. Please show some face!" Lin Xi was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, why is Mu Chengyu so shameless.


    So bullying.


    Seeing her blushing face, Mu Chengyu felt more and more cute. He lightly tapped Lin Xi''s lips with his finger, and said in a low voice: "Lin Xi, you are so delicious."


    "It''s delicious and you don''t want to eat it, it''s poisonous! It''ll make you gutted, you know?" Lin Xi pushed him and moved towards Mu Sining.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am immune to all poisons." Mu Chengyu said half-jokingly and half-seriously.


    Lin Xi was really going to die of anger, it was pointless for her to continue pestering her like this, so she simply made it clear.


    "Mr. Mu, you don''t really like me. From your point of view, I''m just a small shadow of your Bai Yueguang. You can break up with Zhang Manke in front of me today, and one day in the future you will be in another In front of a girl who is more like your white moonlight, she abandoned me. I don¡¯t understand love, but I don¡¯t want to be abandoned like a shoe, and I don¡¯t want to be a substitute for others. I don¡¯t want to be a plaything for others to pass the time. I am Lin Xi, It''s just Lin Xi, not someone''s shadow, or someone''s doll. Do you understand?" Lin Xi looked serious.


    After hearing this, Mu Chengyu''s expression darkened.


    He didn''t know how to answer Lin Xi, to be precise, he didn''t understand what kind of feelings he had for Lin Xi.


    Abandoned, he will not abandon at present, but love...he is not sure if he loves Lin Xi.


    It can only be said that Lin Xi is the least like that woman, and Lin Xi has a magical power that makes her unable to control herself and always wants to get closer to her. This kind of feeling is hard to say, and he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lin Xi became even more convinced that he was a plaything.


    She smiled faintly, "Let''s just be ordinary friends. It''s okay if we can''t be friends. I really can''t let myself fall in love with you, let alone be the shadow of other people. I have a bad temper and I''m not that submissive. For you, the emotional experience is very poor. Why don''t you...you find some people who can play love games with you. Don''t pester me, okay? Let me earnestly help your family earn money. "


    These words hurt Mu Chengyu, he suddenly didn''t want to speak.


    He pestered Lin Xi? It was the first time a woman dared to talk to him like this. Those people didn''t want him to be gentle with them.


    Lin Xi didn''t want him to get close, and used him as a snake to escape.


    "Xiao Linxi, my brother''s heart is hurt. You did a great job." Mu Sining suddenly gloated.


    Lin Xi was embarrassed, and didn''t know how to explain to Mu Sining that she didn''t want to make Mu Chengyu look bad. She just wanted to express her heart and ask Mu Chengyu to understand that Lin Xi simply wanted to work and earn money.


    In this world, only money is the most dedicated, and it will not betray others casually.


    But now I can''t seem to continue the conversation.


    The whole carriage was filled with icy air, which made Lin Xi dare not take a breath.


    Mu Sining kept raising his eyebrows, quietly looking at Lin Xi, thinking that her brother deserved it too.

 Chapter 2415

    At the same time, Zhang Manke was sitting in the car, lit a cigarette, and puffed out irritably. Her manager came over quietly, quickly took the cigarettes, and said worriedly: "My little ancestor, how many times have I told you that you can''t smoke. If your fans see it, you will be finished in the future."


    "What''s the matter, my car has dark glass, they can''t see it. And I''m really annoying now, I''m in a bad mood, you always let me vent. Don''t you think so?" Zhang Man Eye sockets may be red.


    Jing Jing looked at Zhang Man as if he had been crying, and asked quickly: "What''s going on? Is something really wrong with Mr. Mu?"


    "Yeah, he''s already determined that he doesn''t want me. What should I do? I still want to enter a wealthy family. Now that I have nothing to say, I have to see another woman pretending to be in front of him. I''m so angry! I''m serious I''m so angry." Zhang Man could think of Lin Xi''s face and get angry.


    She had long felt that Lin Xi was irresistible. At that time, seeing that she was a reporter, she made a lot of stumbling blocks secretly, thinking that it would be okay. Now look...you can be a ghost, did she let Lin Xi fall into the small quagmire, let her jump into the sea, and catch Haiwang.


    The person she has coveted for so long has now become Lin Xi''s thigh. She is not reconciled, really reconciled.


    "Who is that woman? Is it from our circle? If it''s from our circle, don''t worry, sister, I will help you deal with her, understand?" Jing Jing said confidently.


    Zhang Manke chuckled, "You can''t fix it, that woman''s name is Lin Xi. Mu Sining has already made it clear that she will win it in person. If not, Lin Xi will surpass me, and the actress will win the grand prize."


    "What''s the matter. Being praised doesn''t mean you can grow. Aren''t those four beauties in our circle always being praised. But they have never been popular. You are an old man in the circle, you should know that it depends on luck. Yes. You can¡¯t be really popular just because you have money and power. It¡¯s not that easy for her to reach your level.¡± An Jing patted Zhang Manke¡¯s shoulder to comfort her.


    However, Zhang Manke was not so confident. She sighed a long time, and smiled bitterly: "You should know the skills of the Mu family. How did I get popular in the first place? Now Lin Xi should be able to be popular as well."


    "If you haven''t become Mu Chengyu''s woman, it''s even more impossible for Lin Xi. Everyone in the circle knows that Mu Chengyu is a flirtatious monster. He won''t be sincere to any woman. Don''t worry. If it doesn''t work out, Lin Xi will still If there is no red, he would have been abandoned by Mu Chengyu. It''s hard to talk about it. Take it easy, okay?" He said quietly and gently.


    Zhang Manke let out a long sigh, "It would be great if that''s the case. I''m just afraid that Lin Xi will be different from Mu Chengyu. What if she really gives Mu Chengyu something and becomes Mrs. Mu?"


    "It''s easy. Then let''s destroy her directly. It''s not easy to destroy someone in the entertainment industry. If you give her a good job, I can make her life worse than death in this industry." Jing Jing said , a shadow of prey flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Manke''s gloomy mood just now was soothed by An Jing. She nodded and said with a smile: "Yeah, how stupid am I? She is more manageable in the entertainment circle. Under my command, I see what she will do." Arrogant."


    "Yeah, you are the actress, we have many ways to deal with her, relax, don''t be influenced by this kind of woman. Not any cat or dog can make us uncomfortable." Quietly smiled.

 Chapter 2416

    At 9:30 in the evening, when Mu Sining was making a facial mask, he specially posted a selfie with a text saying: "Originally, I don''t want to take care of my face anymore. But thinking that Lin Xiaoxi is going to join our company, In the future, in order to praise Lin Xi''s cuteness, it is necessary to socialize. You can''t be lazy anymore. Brothers and sisters, help me support Lin Xi."


    Mu Sining was originally a goddess. Even if she was not filming, she still had a lot of fans. Her fans saw that she started to praise Lin Xi, and they all left messages below, asking Mu Sining to post photos.


    So Mu Sining looked for Lin Xi with the mask on, and then dragged her to take a photo of her girlfriends in the bathroom, and put it directly on Weibo.


    "Brothers and sisters, look carefully, isn''t it super beautiful? This is plain makeup, sister, I don''t use beauty makeup. You quickly take it back and lick the screen."


    Sure enough, when this Weibo went out, it was all about Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi didn''t play Weibo originally, but was urged by Mu Sining to also get a large Weibo account, and was followed by Mu Sining.


    And Mu Sining obviously felt that the topic was not enough, so he pulled Mu Xinglan, Miss Mu Er and Mu Chengyu all to pay attention.


    Netizens found out that the group of four members of the Mu family had paid attention to Lin Xi collectively, and they also went up to join in the fun.


    It''s okay if you don''t join in the fun, once you go up, you find that not only Mu Chengyu and the others are paying attention, but even the children of Cheng''s family, Lan''s family, and Mu Yufeng''s family are all paying attention to Lin Xi.


    Qin Ning also specially liked Lin Xi''s profile picture.


    Netizens fried the pot on the spot and left messages under Lin Xi''s Weibo.


    "Why do I see the feeling of being a group favorite? So many big bosses and rich second generations are all paying attention to Lin Xi. What do you want to do?"


    "Brothers and sisters, I think Lin Xi is a winner in life even if he is not popular, okay? All these people are looking at her, which means that she is from the rich circle. Ahh! I want Lin Xi''s phone number."


    "I don''t think it''s important whether the work is good or not. I''m a superficial person, and I like to look at my face. Lin Xi''s face is completely in line with my aesthetics. I will work hard and be a good-looking fan!"


    Netizens here frantically sent messages, and Zhang Manke also jumped out to act as a demon over there.


    Seeing so many people paying attention to Lin Xi, Zhang Manke was actually very jealous, but Jing Jing said that she would kill Lin Xi and let her come out first.


    So Zhang Manke paid attention to Lin Xi first, and then posted on Weibo: "I know Lin Xi, she was very good when she was an entertainment reporter. At that time, I was thinking, such a girl will not be buried As expected, she is going to enter the entertainment circle now. She is very beautiful and excellent. I hope to make a movie with her and let her take me to fly. Manke¡¯s little babies, you have to be like Manke, support Oh Lin Xi."


    It''s really strange that Zhang Manke''s words appeared in the Weibo circle.


    Especially the few florets from Zhang Manke''s company, they asked Zhang Manke in private.


    Zhang Manke bluntly said that he was flattering, and the little flowers imitated Zhang Manke''s tone, and all posted that they knew Lin Xi, and would support Lin Xi, and looked forward to cooperating with Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi found that she suddenly became a celebrity on Weibo, she was really sad, she didn''t really like the feeling of being sought after by them.


    There is always a feeling of being deliberately lifted up and flying, and then falling down at any time, and finally smashing to pieces.


    Seeing her frown, Mu Sining smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, this is a common way to kill in the entertainment industry. If we don''t follow their rhythm, we will be fine."

 Chapter 2417

    "I don''t have any works yet, they pay too much attention to me, it''s really not good." Lin Xi puffed her cheeks, a little worried.


    Mu Sining nodded, and said relatively professionally: "Yes, looking at it now, it''s really not very good, but I think you can look at it in a different way."


    "Huh?" Lin Xi frowned.


    "They all follow you, so I can adjust the route, and we use the cultivation model to promote you. I will make your training scenes public, and send messages to interact with everyone every day. Let those fans be a flower grower. They see you bloom I will be very happy when I do it. There are a lot of artists in the circle who have cultivated this kind of cultivation model. Our company just lacks one, so you can add it." Mu Sining explained.


    Lin Xi didn''t refuse, her only worry was, "An artist cultivated under such circumstances will easily collapse, what if my setting in your place becomes unpopular one day and fans attack me? "


    "Don''t be afraid, we don''t give you character designs, just be yourself. In fact, there are some female artists with good personalities in the circle, they are their true colors, and they have never edited any character designs. That''s how they keep going. Those who want to manage character designs I''m more careful, I''m always afraid that one day people will find out my true colors, and then I won''t be able to get the support of fans. There is no need to be afraid here. Believe me!" Mu Sining raised his eyebrows.


    She is a professional in making stars.


    With Mu Sining saying this, Lin Xi felt relieved. She nodded and gave Mu Sining all the information.


    The next day, Lin Xi entered Huacheng Entertainment.


    Mu Sining specially asked the company to create an official Weibo account of Lin Xi''s development. It is to share Linxi''s training information every day, there are small videos, and even live broadcasts.


    Many fans were interested in Huacheng Entertainment, so they followed Lin Xi''s official Weibo, and left messages saying they wanted to see how Huacheng cultivated artists.


    Ever since, when Lin Xi was in Huacheng, she would bring a photographer with her to live broadcast her training life.


    "Lin Xi, come on, say hello to the camera, I''m your dance teacher Mina." In the dance room, Mina pulled Lin Xi to greet the camera.


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, followed the camera and said, "Hi everyone, I''m Lin Xi."


    Then Lin Xi stopped talking and looked at her dancing shoes seriously.


    Mina was specially ordered not to set up for Lin Xiao, so at the moment she was naturally concerned, "Is it because the shoes don''t fit?"


    Lin Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to dance well."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t dance well, you can go to the boss to quarrel. If you win, you don''t have to learn anymore." Mina joked.


    But Lin Xi said with a serious face: "Arguing with Miss Mu, I can''t get out of it."


    "Pfft... You mean that you really want to quarrel with Miss Mu. Lin Xi, you are a warrior." Mina raised her finger.


    Lin Xi couldn''t hold back, smiled lightly, and replied, "I won''t quarrel with Miss Mu."


    "Then who are you arguing with? No, exactly who do you dare to quarrel with?" Mina asked completely gossip.


    Lin Xi thought for a while, "Maybe it''s Mr. Mu?"


    "Hahaha! Warrior, great warrior. Next time you quarrel with Mr. Mu, remember to pull me along, and I''ll show the live broadcast to netizens with a camera." Mina laughed.


    Lin Xi nodded seriously, "Okay, the premise is that I can survive."


    "Hahaha."


    The dance room was full of laughter, but the few fans in front of the camera watched silently, and did not send Lin Xi a barrage.


    Lin Xi is popular on Weibo, but it doesn''t mean that fans will immediately follow her crazily. Some fans will still look at the artist''s strength.

 Chapter 2418

    During lunch time, Lin Xi was in the dance studio, watching Mina''s fat-reducing meal.


    "Mr. Mina, are we going to eat this?" Lin Xi rubbed his stomach, looking at the eggs, feeling a little sad.


    Mina nodded earnestly and said, "You want to maintain your figure now. It is necessary to reduce fat and shape your body. Two eggs, a portion of boiled broccoli, and a few slices of lettuce are perfect, understand?"


    Lin Xi shook his head and said seriously: "I feel like I''m eating grass. I''ve worked so hard to evolve from the low end of the food chain to the top, can you let me eat some meat? Not much, three meals a day, one meal with meat OK."


    Mina shook her head.


    Lin Xi had a bitter face, "I guarantee that I won''t gain weight even if I eat meat."


    "The meat is also guaranteed in this way." Mina is a strict person and has very high requirements for the artist''s figure.


    Seeing that there was no other way, Lin Xi had no choice but to accept his fate and eat eggs and lettuce first.


    After eating like this for two days, Lin Xi felt that he was about to ascend to immortality.


    On the third day, Mina was going to help them rehearse a dance at noon, so she said to Lin Xi, "You eat here by yourself, be good, and I''ll turn off the live broadcast."


    But Mina made a mistake and turned on the live broadcast again.


    Lin Xi didn''t know anything, and sat in the dance room, staring at the two eggs and worrying.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaobai came in. This was Shisan''s second son, who was also the same age as Mu Xinglan. He had been under Mina''s supervision for a week. Today I couldn''t bear it anymore and bought a KFC family bucket. I heard that the dance studio where Lin Xi was staying was safe, so I tiptoed in and smiled at Lin Xi who was sitting on the ground, "I''ll borrow the treasure and I''ll leave after eating."


    Lin Xi looked at the family bucket and swallowed again and again, "I''m not safe here."


    "Who said that you are safe here. The independent air conditioner and ventilation system arranged for you will not leave any taste after eating. I am in the same company, and I am from Brother Chengyu and Sister Si Ning. Help me Do me a favor, it''s convenient." Cheng Xiaobai blinked his eyes, that delicate little face was really attractive.


    Lin Xi nodded, but he never took his eyes off the KFC bucket.


    "Ahem...do you want to eat?" Cheng Xiaobai asked while sitting on the ground, holding up a chicken leg.


    Lin Xi nodded like a pounding garlic, holding up his plate of vegetables, "I have been a sheep for several days, if this continues, I will definitely starve to death."


    "I have also been a sheep for several days. Otherwise... you eat with me?" Cheng Xiaobai leaned over.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips and smiled, "That would be the best, I''ll give you half of the money, count it as our AA system."


    "How can we do that? Letting girls pay for it makes us boys look too useless." Cheng Xiaobai refused Lin Xi to share the money, "And it''s not expensive."


    "My current level is that I dare to tell you AA when it is not expensive. If it is expensive, I really dare not. After all, I am poor." Lin Xi took out his mobile phone while talking, and then said: "I don''t like to occupy Men are cheap, and there is always a feeling that I am a parasite. We are in the same company, so don''t take care of me, I can eat whatever level of food I have."


    "Pfft...you are really different. No wonder Aunt Qin Ning appreciates you. I appreciate you too!" Cheng Xiaobai handed Lin Xi a chicken wing, and said, "Then just give me forty-eight."


    "Fifty for you, this is a family bucket of ninety-nine. I can''t take too much advantage." Lin Xi insisted.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, "Okay, since you have given it, then I will not hypocritically refuse."

 Chapter 2419

    With a chicken leg in his mouth, Cheng Xiaobai added Lin Xi''s friend, then he accepted Lin Xi''s red envelope, and then said: "Actually, I don''t want to take advantage of you, what can I buy for fifty cents?"


    "Latiao, you buy two packs of Latiao, we eat." Lin Xi said bluntly.


    "Okay, but if you want to eat it secretly, sister Mina is too strict. If you know we eat spicy noodles, you will definitely punish us." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    Lin Xi nodded, and started eating chicken wings seriously.


    Not to mention, Lin Xi''s food looks really delicious, and she can still rub her fingers.


    Seeing her like that, Cheng Xiaobai smiled and said, "Why do you eat like a child?"


    Lin Xi smiled with narrowed eyes, and explained: "I was hungry when I was a child, and you don''t know what fried chicken means to me. I have dreamed countless times that I want to be a free girl with fried chicken."


    "Hahaha! I''ll be free in the future." Cheng Xiaobai said as he handed over a piece of French fries, "Here, this one is also good."


    Lin Xi took the French fries, dipped some tomato sauce in it, put it in his mouth, bent his eyes and said, "I''m going to be a rich woman in the future, and I can eat whatever I want."


    "Just want to eat? Don''t buy anything?" Cheng Xiaobai asked curiously.


    Lin Xi shook his head seriously, "It''s the most solid to eat in the stomach, bags and jewelry, with my aura, it looks like I''m going to catch a buffet on my back."


    "Puff haha...that description is perfect!" Cheng Xiaobai laughed, and then said: "Even if you don''t want bags or anything, you can consider other things, such as men... Don''t rich women want fresh meat?"


    Lin Xi blinked his eyes, took a bite of the chicken nugget, nodded and said: "Yes, I should consider the little fresh meat. When I have money, I will invite a bunch of little fresh meat to serve me for dinner, hahaha..."


    "Promise! By the way, what type do you want to hire, I can help you refer to it?" Cheng Xiaobai wanted to know if Mu Chengyu was in Lin Xi''s standard.


    Lin Xi didn''t have any burdens now, so he dared to tell Cheng Xiaobai.


    "Little milk dog?" She shook her head, "It''s still a little wolf dog."


    "You like dogs?" Cheng Xiaobai smiled.


    "Are you not on the Internet? The little milk dog and the little wolf dog are two types. One is obedient and occasionally hums in front of you, and the other is a little vicious. The two are more representative. Sexy little fresh meat." Lin Xi explained.


    "Then my brother Chengyu is not the kind of dog you mentioned." Cheng Xiaobai blinked.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Of course, he obviously belongs to the ranks of old bacon."


    "Pfft... How dare you say it. He''s less than thirty years old, not that old." Cheng Xiaobai laughed.


    Lin Xi analyzed seriously: "Not enough age, not enough qualifications, as far as the people he has dated, you know the sum of age..."


    "Hahaha, I understand, I understand. Do you want a Coke?" Cheng Xiaobai handed over the Coke, and he only brought one bottle.


    Lin Xi looked at the Coke, "If I drink it, will you have nothing to drink?"


    "Of course. I''m a man, so I can give it to you." Cheng Xiaobai said generously.


    Lin Xi smiled, shook his head and said, "No, let''s share the Coke. Anyway, we are AA."


    "It''s bottled, how do you share it? If you meet here, it''s an indirect kiss." Cheng Xiaobai looked at Lin Xi with a simple face, of course, he was joking.


    But Cheng Xiaobai''s face is too confusing, and the sudden innocent expression is still very confusing.

 Chapter 2420

    "Isn''t it enough to have straws?" Lin Xi took out two straws from the small bag at the back, completely ignoring Cheng Xiaobai''s trick.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled, held the straw, and complained, "Hey, I was flirting with you just now, why didn''t you pick it up. It made me quite embarrassed."


    "I''m not the type you like, why do you want to accept the trick?" Lin Xi held the family bucket and rummaged through the chicken legs inside.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled, and asked with interest: "How do you know that you are not my type? What if I just like you and think you are the best in the world?"


    "Okay, from now on you will take care of my family bucket." Lin Xi said, holding the drumstick in his mouth.


    Cheng Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Isn''t it too fake that a family bucket can trick you away?"


    "Yes, it''s fake. You say I''m the best in the world, isn''t it also very fake?" Lin Xi looked at the man.


    Cheng Xiaobai laughed again, and said, "You are so funny, I think I can become a brother of the opposite sex with you."


    "For the family bucket, I also think it''s okay." Lin Xi couldn''t do without the family bucket in three sentences.


    Cheng Xiaobai laughed loudly, but couldn''t stop laughing in the next second. He found that Lin Xi was eating chicken nuggets and drumsticks at the same time. He immediately said, "Hey, what else can I eat if you eat like this!"


    "You ate like this just now, it''s fair." Lin Xi puffed up his cheeks.


    Cheng Xiaobai shook his head, "No, no, you are a girl, you should eat less."


    "No, no, no, you are already a trafficker, you should eat less." Lin Xi said, stuffing all the chicken nuggets in his hand into his mouth.


    Seeing her doing that, Cheng Xiaobai frowned, "Lin Xi, are you trying to force me to do something bad?"


    Lin Xi chewed and said, "My sister is scared of graduating, don''t be afraid!"


    "You said it!" Cheng Xiaobai snorted twice, hugged the family bucket, found out the pistol drumstick inside, and then licked the whole thing under Lin Xi''s watchful eye.


    Lin Xi''s face changed abruptly, he swallowed what was in his mouth, and said angrily, "You...you are too despicable! This pistol leg belongs to me!"


    "Who told you to eat so much?" Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Come on, let''s hurt each other!"


    "Okay!" Lin Xi didn''t care, and brought Cheng Xiaobai''s favorite chicken nuggets, and took a small bite of each.


    Cheng Xiaobai exploded, pointed at Lin Xi and said, "You...you...you are really going too far!"


    "I just learned from you. Now let me eat what you like. You don''t have anything to eat!" Lin Xi made a grimace.


    It was originally a duo who stole and ate, but the boat of friendship capsized as soon as it was said to capsize.


    The fans who were watching the live broadcast slapped the table and laughed wildly, posting barrage crazily, and the topic of them stealing chicken legs in the practice room has already been topped the topic list.


    There was even the topic of Lin Xi talking about Mu Chengyu''s old bacon, all of which were pushed up.


    Many netizens left messages on Cheng Xiaobai''s Weibo.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, do you want your character?"


    "Xiaobai, why don''t you and Lin Xi make a debut as a team."


    "Hahaha, I can already imagine my Zaizai''s expression after seeing them live."


    "It is estimated that Teacher Mina''s 40-meter machete is already on the way, hahaha! I am suddenly happy, and I feel inexplicably happy!"


    "I think Xiaobai and Lin Xi are a good match. If you don''t believe me, keep watching. These two foodies are hurting each other."


    In the practice room, Cheng Xiaobai stared at the piece of chicken bitten by Lin Xi, and finally stomped his foot cruelly, "I dare to eat it, are you afraid?"


    "Eat, I won''t suffer anyway! If you eat what I have eaten, it is equivalent to kissing me indirectly." Lin Xi teased back.

 Chapter 2421

    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaobai snorted softly, "Who are you scaring? It''s just a chicken nugget. I dare to eat it, and I''m not afraid of being raped by you. Do you dare to eat the chicken legs I''ve licked? If you dare, I will Call you sister! I treat you to eat king crab! Ten meals!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard ten tons of king crab.


    Those fans in the barrage area kept posting barrage.


    "Ten tons, Lin Xi, Chong, isn''t it just a chicken leg. So what if you lick it, since my mother gave us saliva since childhood."


    "That''s right, eat, eat, eat. If you dare not eat, eat a chicken leg in exchange for Cheng Xiaobai''s sister, and ten meals of king crab. I support it!"


    "Hahaha, I''ll see if Lin Xi dares to eat it."


    These people are obviously watching the excitement and don''t think it''s a big deal, and they are trying their best to encourage them.


    In fact, Lin Xi couldn''t see those bullet screens either, so she just stared at the chicken leg, and began to hesitate whether she wanted it or not.


    While she was hesitating, Cheng Xiaobai had already taken the chicken nuggets from her hand, frowned in front of her, and started to eat.


    Lin Xi puffed his cheeks, looked at the chicken nuggets, then at the chicken legs, "You think I dare not eat it?"


    "No, no! Classmate Lin Xi is very courageous. There is nothing he dare not eat. It''s just that I have licked them all. This is equivalent to a passionate kiss with me, or a tongue kiss." Cheng Xiaobai said deliberately.


    Hmph, even dare to say indirect kissing, he is nothing to be afraid of.


    Lin Xi was still aroused after all, she snorted softly, "You said, ten tons of king crab!"


    "Yes, if you dare to eat, I dare to invite you!" Cheng Xiaobai said, sending the chicken legs to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi stopped being pretentious, grabbed the chicken leg and took a big bite, "Here, I dare to eat."


    "Ah! How dare you!" Cheng Xiaobai was shocked.


    "You dare to eat what I''ve bitten, but why don''t I dare to eat what you''ve licked, first call my sister to listen!" Lin Xi hooked his fingers.


    Cheng Xiaobai took a deep breath and said with admiration, "Okay, you''re the one who is ruthless!"


    "It''s so-so." After saying that, she sat down again, found her own straw and took a sip of Coke.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at her, and then at the chicken nuggets he ate just now, they were all the same.


    "Okay, reconcile, let''s not hurt each other." Cheng Xiaobai sat cross-legged, but said curiously: "You girl looks like a starving ghost."


    "I robbed pigs for food when I was young, of course it was like this. And you, why did the wealthy young master rob me of the chicken nuggets I ate?" Lin Xi asked while eating.


    "I like to eat, and I don''t dislike you." Cheng Xiaobai replied honestly. Of course, he was more interested in robbing pigs for food. "Why did you rob pigs for food when you were young?"


    "After I was sent to the countryside by them, they didn''t like me in the first few years. They said I was a broom star and let me play with pigs. At lunch, the aunt who took care of me put the rice in the pigsty. , the pig saw that he ate two bites, so I went to grab it from the pig. I didn¡¯t eat for two days at that time, and if I didn¡¯t eat, I would starve to death. People, when they are about to starve to death, they will have no scruples Ah. There''s nothing bigger than life, right?"


    Lin Xi was calm, but Cheng Xiaobai was full of sympathy.


    Lin Xi looked at his expression and said with a smile: "Don''t sympathize with me. My sister has suffered since she was a child, but she can still grow up. What does this mean? If you survive a catastrophe, you will have a future. The road to being a rich woman is beckoning to me."


    "Actually, you may not be a rich woman, you can be a wealthy wife." Cheng Xiaobai joked.

 Chapter 2422

    "No, no, you have to earn money and spend it to feel at ease. Being rich is not good at all. If I were to marry someone like Mu Chengyu, if I was rich, I would watch him looking for women outside every day. What is my life like?" Lin Xi once again pulled Mu Chengyu out as a negative example.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled bitterly in his heart, silently lit three incense sticks for Mu Chengyu, and said with a smile: "Actually, it''s not necessarily true. Mu Chengyu is very good to women. If you get married, he will find a mistress after marriage, and he will allow you do what you want to do."


    Lin Xi shrugged his shoulders, with a look of disbelief, "If I also want to find a mistress, he raises women outside, and I raise Xiao Xianrou at home, do you think he will agree? Not many men can accept it."


    "Sister, your idea is very dangerous. You think of looking for mistress." Cheng Xiaobai patted Lin Xi on the head, "If you dare to make him a father, he will kill you."


    "Look, he can''t accept it. So for someone like me, a wealthy family is an impossibility. I don''t accept my husband''s extravagance. If I want equality, there must be conflicts. I might as well be a rich woman and support ten or eight. A little fresh meat is at ease." Lin Xi smiled with satisfaction.


    Cheng Xiaobai shook his head, "Aren''t you tired from ten or eight?"


    "Why am I tired? They cook, they clean the room, they help me grow flowers and grass, what am I tired of?" Lin Xi replied.


    "You raise Xiao Xianrou for this?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Could it be possible to have sex?"


    "That''s what rich women do most of the time." Cheng Xiaobai decided to teach Lin Xi a good lesson, straightening her mind.


    Lin Xi said with a look of disgust: "That''s so sad, rolling the sheets is so boring."


    "Boring? Sister, have you ever fucked?" Cheng Xiaobai became curious. He wanted to know who gave Lin Xi such a bad experience, and made people say that sex was boring.


    Lin Xi blinked his eyes, and replied simply: "Get over it, it''s very boring, it''s no different from sleeping by yourself."


    "Wait!" Cheng Xiaobai realized the problem, he stared at Lin Xi''s face, and asked very seriously: "When you have sex, do you sleep?"


    "What is it if you''re not sleeping? Don''t you also sleep when you''re out with someone else?" Lin Xi asked curiously.


    At this moment, the barrage area was full of hahaha, and they even checked the topic on Weibo, hoping to find the man who made Lin Xi think sex was boring.


    And this topic has already been noticed by Mu Chengyu.


    He first saw the topic of Lin Xi saying that he was an old bacon, and then he clicked on the live broadcast room given by everyone with a sullen face, and found that Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi were actually grabbing chicken nuggets.


    The two of them really ate it all.


    Lin Xi was emotional for a second, which made him feel bad, and then he started to tear him up, talking about his girlfriend, and now he is saying that sex is boring.


    Mu Chengyu was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He was going to the reception, but now he turned the car around and headed directly to Huacheng Entertainment. He was still watching the live broadcast, and he wanted to see who Lin Xi could name.


    "Rolling the sheets is exercise, and here you are lying down and sleeping peacefully, right?" Cheng Xiaobai asked slowly.


    He felt that Miss Lin Xi''s mind was different from that of ordinary girls. She seemed to know everything, but she was actually a simple one.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes."


    "Who is that guy who made you sleep on your back?" Cheng Xiaobai wanted to pull that guy out and ask him if it would work.


    Lin Xi thought of Mu Chengyu, coughed lightly, "Flower Peacock."

 Chapter 2423

    "Hua Peacock, three characters?" Cheng Xiaobai stared at Lin Xi, feeling that this person was Mu Chengyu.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes."


    "Could it be someone I know?" Cheng Xiaobai asked again.


    Now Lin Xi didn''t want to talk about it.


    Feeling that Cheng Xiaobai must know that it is Mu Chengyu after guessing, she grabbed the Coke bottle with some guilt, and then accidentally grabbed Cheng Xiaobai''s straw.


    "Sister, you really kissed me indirectly this time." Cheng Xiaobai teased me deliberately.


    "Ahem..." Lin Xi almost choked to death, then put down the Coke, and said seriously, "It''s not with you, but with your sister."


    "How to say?" Cheng Xiaobai didn''t follow Lin Xi''s imagination.


    "I and the straw, you and the girl, the straw and you are like me and the girl." Lin Xi pursed her lips and smiled.


    "I''ll go! God logic, then am I going to be with Hua Peacock indirectly?" Cheng Xiaobai immediately shook his head when he thought of Mu Chengyu''s face, "No, no, I like women!"


    "Who do you think of?" Lin Xi asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai stared at Lin Xi, narrowed his eyes slightly, and hummed twice, "Of course I thought of Peacock."


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Xiaobai observed Lin Xi''s mouth very carefully, "Don''t tell me, your mouth is pretty, N times better than those who have plastic surgery."


    Lin Xi raised his eyebrows, "It must, I was born with it!"


    "I don''t think so, it might be because of being bitten like this." Cheng Xiaobai laughed loudly.


    When Lin Xi heard it, he thought of Mu Chengyu''s face, and knew that Cheng Xiaobai did it on purpose, he gnawed the chicken legs, then grabbed a few pieces of chicken tenders and put them in his mouth, and swung his fists to hit Cheng Xiaobai.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xiaobai stuffed the remaining chicken tenders into his mouth, and raised his fist as well, showing an expression of coming, not afraid of hurting each other.


    Netizens burst out laughing, posting bullet screens one after another.


    "Really, no one told the two of them, are we watching the live broadcast?"


    "Hahaha, they are two foodies. If you want to fight, you still don''t forget to stuff your mouth full, for fear that Mina won''t let them eat in the next second."


    "I wasn''t a fan of Cheng Xiaobai before, but now I want a fan, very much!"


    "Let them debut where they are."


    ...


    "Lin Xi, you are getting angry from embarrassment, do you know that?" Cheng Xiaobai swallowed the chicken tenders and stared at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi snorted twice, "Who told you to slander my mouth for being chewed? You are the one who was chewed! It''s so thin!"


    "I was born, and I haven''t been chewed by anyone yet! Filming is all borrowed." Cheng Xiaobai was not convinced, "Who is like you!"


    "What''s wrong with me! Personal attacks are not allowed, look carefully, I''m safe and harmless, with naturally grown little cherry lips." Lin Xi walked over and looked up.


    She just wanted to prove it, and Cheng Xiaobai took the opportunity to hold her face, intending to play a prank.


    But at this moment, the door opened with a bang, and Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi were so scared that they unconsciously moved closer to each other.


    The posture of the two is at the door, and what they see is kissing.


    What the netizens saw was Lin Xi stuffing the small box of chicken tenders into Cheng Xiaobai''s pocket, and Cheng Xiaobai adjusted his posture subconsciously to block the Coke.


    Anyway, the netizens burst into laughter. They were moved by Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai''s actions, so they almost rushed to the scene to interrogate these two people together with Mu Chengyu.


    "What are you doing!" Mu Chengyu''s voice was so cold that it almost cracked the whole room.


    Cheng Xiaobai turned his head subconsciously when he heard the sound, and then heaved a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, fortunately."

 Chapter 2424

    "Fortunately what?" Mu Chengyu glared at Cheng Xiaobai gloomily.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled obsequiously, and explained: "Fortunately, it''s not sister Mina. Brother Chengyu, you don''t know, it''s not easy for us to eat meat once."


    "Hmph! You are asked to train in the company, are you eating meat?" Mu Chengyu glared at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Sensing the murderous look hidden in the man''s eyes, Cheng Xiaobai swallowed, and whispered: "No, no!"


    "Go and close it!" Mu Chengyu yelled at Lin Xi at this moment.


    Lin Xi was naturally annoyed at being yelled at, so he glanced directly at Mu Chengyu, "Why are you so fierce, and what does it mean to close it!"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Chengyu laughed angrily, "Lin Xi, what about your brain? Did you get eaten by a dog?"


    "My brain is right here, Mr. Dog, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Xi pointed to his head, straightened.


    Netizens finished posting hahaha, and then praised Linxi in various ways.


    "Come on, work hard, you are the first one we saw who dared to quarrel with Mu Chengyu."


    "A real warrior is not afraid of the glaring gaze of the boss, come on!"


    "I''m a fan, I really love Lin Xi!"


    ...


    Seeing that Lin Xi hadn''t reacted yet, Mu Chengyu went up and clasped her wrist, pulling her towards the camera.


    While struggling, Lin Xi yelled in dissatisfaction: "What are you doing! This is too much, Mu Chengyu!"


    "Hmph! Excessive? I''ll let you see where your brain is lost!" Mu Chengyu said, pointing at the camera, "Look, what''s written on the side where the green light is on!"


    Lin Xi was stunned for a moment, and when she leaned over to look, her legs went limp. She supported her forehead, and turned her head towards Cheng Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, I seem to be blind, I can''t see clearly, come and help me quickly." what."


    Cheng Xiaobai received Lin Xi''s expression and pointed at the door, "Is there still time for us to run away?"


    Mu Qingyu didn''t turn off the camera immediately, but asked coldly: "What do you think?"


    Without even thinking about it, Lin Xi rushed over and grabbed Cheng Xiaobai''s hand, "Don''t kill me, run!"


    Before she finished speaking, she had already dragged Cheng Xiaobai out.


    Netizens watching the live broadcast over there finally saw Mu Chengyu turn off the camera and laugh wildly in their respective spaces.


    In the Lifetime series, they saw a treasure, and in the end they actually dragged Cheng Xiaobai away.


    They were itching to know if Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai ran out.


    So when they couldn''t see Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai, they crazily swiped Weibo topics, such as Mu Chengyu tapping lightly, Cheng Xiaobai cheering, Lin Xi running fast, etc., all occupied the topic list.


    Here at Lin Xi, after pulling Cheng Xiaobai into the elevator, he said, "Why don''t we find a deep mountain and hide in an old forest?"


    "It''s you who are unlucky. At most, my human design collapsed. You said so many bad things about Brother Chengyu, and you are basically going to be deposed by Brother Chengyu." Cheng Xiaobai was more worried about Linxi.


    However, Lin Xi shook his head, and said calmly: "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid, Mu Chengyu can''t hurt me here."


    "Then why are you still running?" Cheng Xiaobai had an expression that he had seen through Lin Xi long ago.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips and smiled, explaining, "I''m afraid of netizens."


    "Netizens are not as scary as my brother, and you don''t need to run away. It''s okay, admit that you are afraid of him, it''s not shameful, I am also afraid of him." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    Lin Xi sighed softly, and the moment the elevator door opened, she was about to cry again.


    Mu Chengyu was actually standing outside the elevator.


    "Cheng Xiaobai, my eyes are blurry." Lin Xi rubbed his eyes.

 Chapter 2425

    Cheng Xiaobai turned around, turned his back to Mu Chengyu, and said to Lin Xi, "I seem to be dazzled too."


    "You said that the two of us passed out in the elevator now, is that okay?" Lin Xi held his forehead, turned and said to Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai shook his head, feeling the strong coldness behind him, and whispered: "I think we will only die in a rhythmic manner."


    "Why... have the guts to cause trouble, but not the guts to come out and accept punishment?" Mu Chengyu stood outside the door, arms folded, his gaze coldly glanced at Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at Lin Xi, took her little hand, and gave her a look: We are dead this time.


    Lin Xi also held Cheng Xiaobai''s hand, blinked, and replied: I think so too.


    Cheng Xiaobai: What should I do?


    Lin Xi: Let''s go, you have to die with integrity.


    The two of them kept making eye contact, looking a little ambiguous, which made Mu Chengyu even more angry. His heart was sour, he didn''t know it, it was already a sea of ??jealousy, and the rhythm of wanting to kill people.


    "Ahem...Mu Chengyu, we were wrong." Lin Xi turned around with Cheng Xiaobai, looking up at Mu Chengyu.


    The tone of her speech obviously didn''t seem to feel that she was wrong, but it was a bit like asking a teacher for a crime.


    This directly made Mu Chengyu laugh angrily, the man glanced at Lin Xi coldly, and said angrily: "I don''t think you are right at all!"


    "Wrong, wrong, I really know it''s wrong!" Cheng Xiaobai nodded his head.


    Lin Xi did the same, nodding to admit his mistake, while pulling Cheng Xiaobai out.


    The two are holding hands, like brothers in kindergarten.


    Mu Chengyu stared at the hands of the two, and snorted coldly with anger: "You don''t think it''s wrong, do you?"


    "How could it be? We knew we were wrong. This live broadcast was an accident. We will reflect on it deeply. I must not implicate Xiaobai!" Lin Xi looked at Cheng Xiaobai with a firm expression on his face.


    This made Mu Chengyu even more upset.


    Mu Chengyu stared at the two of them, and said with a smile, "Do you like fried chicken?"


    Lin Xi was stunned for a second, looking at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai shook his head but nodded again, and then said with a smile: "Brother Chengyu, I promise I will never do it again in the future, and I will eat it openly. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Mu Chengyu sneered again and again, "I''m not angry! Come out with me!"


    Lin Xi looked at Cheng Xiaobai, moved his mouth, and asked silently: What does this abnormality mean.


    Cheng Xiaobai also answered silently: I don''t know.


    "Are you still in a daze?" Mu Chengyu turned his head like a violent king, and glared at the two of them.


    The eyes were sharpened by the knife, and the two swallowed their saliva in fright, and then laughed: "We know we were wrong."


    "Go, don''t delay!" Mu Chengyu clenched his fists and did not separate the two of them.


    He was angry with himself, he thought why he was going to hold Lin Xi''s hand, a woman who said she was close to Cheng Xiaobai was not worth it at all.


    And Lin Xi felt that this guy was very strange, and he definitely prepared a big move to kill them.


    After getting in the car, Mu Chengyu also didn''t speak, and even watched the two of them sitting in the back seat.


    Holding the phone, Cheng Xiaobai quietly sent Lin Xi a message: "I think he must be thinking about how to kill us."


    Lin Xi: "Is it too exaggerated to throw us into the river now?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Actually, it''s not an exaggeration. We all can''t guess what brother Chengyu is thinking."


    Lin Xi: "What should we do? Is it too late for us to jump off the car?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "It''s going to be even worse for you and I to jump out of the car. You''re a girl. You''ll be softer later."

 Chapter 2426

    Lin Xi: "Why should I be soft?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Brother Chengyu has many girlfriends. He is more gentle with women. You are beautiful and the type that men like. It should be fine for you to act like a baby."


    Lin Xi: "But I don''t want to act like a baby with this pervert."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "I''ve already kissed you, what else do you want?"


    Lin Xi: "Don''t talk nonsense, we can still be comrades in arms."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Okay, I see."


    Mu Chengyu has been watching the interaction between the two through the rearview mirror, he is getting more and more angry, waiting for the two to speak, but these two are revolutionary friendship, helping each other, no one pays attention to him, right?


    Hmph, since that''s the case, he will let them have a good meal today, so that they will be full.


    The car finally stopped in front of KFC.


    Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai looked at the KFC sign and were dumbfounded at the same time.


    "Get out of the car!" Mu Chengyu pushed open the door and ordered.


    Lin Xi puffed his cheeks, and wanted to say no, but couldn''t stand Mu Chengyu''s current low pressure, so he had to get out of the car with Cheng Xiaobai.


    "I like to eat. I can eat enough here today. No one will get two servings of the whole family." Mu Chengyu got up and said after the two sat down.


    Lin Xi was stunned, and stared blankly at Mu Chengyu, "Are you serious?"


    Mu Chengyu thought that Lin Xi was afraid, so he was more or less balanced, "It''s true."


    "Oh." Holding the phone, Lin Xi quietly sent a message to Cheng Xiaobai: "By the way, I''m actually a big eater. If you don''t mind eating, it''s fine for me to eat three minutes by myself."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "I happen to be too. So I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid."


    Lin Xi: "It''s just a bit embarrassing. It seems that there are your fans over there. They are taking pictures, and your image is ruined."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "I''ve already lost my image when we sneaked food and was broadcast live. Let him eat first. Brother Cheng Yu is so kind and helped us satisfy our cravings. We should thank you, right?"


    Lin Xi: "Well, I can be thankful. It seems that if the whole family buys more than three copies, there will be a small doll as a gift. I will ask for it, and then I will give it to him as a thank you gift."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "That''s fine, since etiquette is less important than affection."


    The two foodies didn''t know that Mu Chengyu wanted to punish them, let them eat enough at once, and by the way, be laughed at by the fans.


    Seeing Mu Chengyu paying the bill over there, Lin Xi rushed over and said to the waiter, "Don''t you give away the cat doll for more than three, we want it too."


    The waiter knew Mu Chengyu, and someone had told them about Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai''s live broadcast just now, but when they saw Lin Xi coming to ask for something, they were stunned for a few seconds.


    "No more?" Lin Xi stretched out his hand.


    But Mu Chengyu gave Lin Xi a disgusted look, and said displeasedly, "Have you never seen a cat doll?"


    I want to tell him that it''s not that I don''t have money to buy it for her. The Mu family has the most money.


    Lin Xi nodded, and said solemnly: "I really haven''t seen it before."


    Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth, but he didn''t want to offer to give it to her.


    The waiter also recovered at this moment, quickly took out a row of dolls, and said with a smile: "Miss, you can choose one."


    "Then this black one, thank you." Lin Xi turned around contentedly holding the black cat doll, and raised the corners of his mouth with a bit of playfulness.


    Mu Chengyu originally had a gloomy face, but he was infected by her appearance, and when he sat down, he was obviously much better.


    "Two servings per person, eat first!" Mu Chengyu looked at the four family buckets and said coldly.


    Lin Xi exchanged a glance with Cheng Xiaobai before eating, and then handed the kitten over.

 Chapter 2427

    Mu Chengyu raised his eyebrows, meaning he didn''t understand her operation.


    Lin Xi narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Thank you."


    When Mu Chengyu heard the word thank you, his eyes softened a lot, he took the kitten and put it aside, but still like a parent, with a serious and cold face, he said in a deep voice: "Eat first!"


    He thought it was punishment, and he would see the sad faces of the two, but he didn''t know that after shouting, Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi each took out a pistol leg, made a toast, and then ate happily.


    After the fans watching looked at each other in blank dismay, they immediately started discussing and all gave Mu Chengyu a thumbs up.


    "I thought that President Mu Da would punish Xiaobai, but it turned out that Xiaobai was not full, so he brought them out to eat."


    "Hey! It''s really possible to save the child. The poor child has never had anything to eat. Fortunately, there is Mr. Mu."


    "Seeing them eat, I want to eat too. KFC is really delicious."


    "Mu is always a good person."


    ...


    These repeated praises did not make Mu Chengyu happy, on the contrary, he frowned, "Aren''t you full?"


    Lin Xi''s mouth was bulging, like a cute little hamster, and he answered honestly: "I''m still growing, so of course I can''t get enough to eat."


    "Me too, I still have to grow up, and I''m not full, thank you Brother Chengyu." Cheng Xiaobai raised his hand.


    Mu Chengyu''s head was full of black lines, in short he was in a very bad mood.


    But Lin Xi twitched his fingers, and pushed the little cat doll in front of him towards him again, "This is to thank you for your kindness. Although it is a gift of flowers to Buddha, please accept it."


    "Oh, are you thanking me for treating you to KFC?" Mu Chengyu was so angry that he wanted to laugh.


    He also said what the little girl''s gratitude meant. It turned out that they were planning here.


    Lin Xi nodded, and took out the chicken nuggets to eat again.


    Cheng Xiaobai saw her eating chicken nuggets, and immediately said: "I don''t think you like eating chicken nuggets very much. How about I exchange chicken tenders with you?"


    "Okay. I ate half of it, do you want it?" Lin Xi asked.


    "Yes, anyway, I don''t dislike it." Cheng Xiaobai has something to eat, that is, he does not refuse anyone.


    Mu Chengyu was sour, and directly took the half-eaten box of chicken nuggets in front of Lin Xi, found a piece and put it in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xiaobai twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling distressed, while Lin Xi pouted with disappointment written all over his face.


    The rich expressions of these two foodies were all photographed by fans, and then they saw them posting on Weibo.


    Mu Sining thought that something happened to the two of them and took someone home, but he didn''t want Mu Chengyu not to go home.


    She saw the push messages on Weibo and those videos, sat next to Qin Ning, slapped her legs and laughed, "Mommy, my brother has met his opponent this time. Lin Xi is so cute, and so is Cheng Xiaobai." , the Chihuo attribute is completely turned on, I think they can reshuffle the cards this time, and they might become Huacheng''s foodie duo. KFC will come to us tomorrow."


    Qin Ning didn''t smile much when she saw Lin Xi eating in the video, but it was Mu Chengyu''s expression that made her laugh, and she even imagined Mu Chengyu''s mood at that time.


    "Your brother must hate KFC." Qin Ning said.


    "Damn it, he''s too naive. It''s obviously not feasible to use KFC to punish foodies. I don''t know Lin Xi''s appetite, but Cheng Xiaobai is really good at eating, even though he''s skinny. Plus he usually exercises a lot. This level of heat is nothing at all." Mu Sining explained.

 Chapter 2428

    Qin Ning smiled, "Anyway, your brother got hurt this time."


    "Haha, it must be a mistake. I''ll just wait and see what happens to my brother. Tomorrow''s headline will be that my brother was imprisoned by Lin Xi, and Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai CP debut." Mu Sining said, looking at Qin Ning very seriously, " Mommy, do you think there is a possibility for my brother and Lin Xi?"


    Qin Ning rubbed his chin, and after serious thinking, "No accident, our family can let Lin Xi be the young mistress."


    "Well, anyway, I like Lin Xi very much, and I believe Mommy also likes it very much." Mu Sining smiled.


    Qin Ning nodded, of course she likes Lin Xi. This is the only girl who has changed her precious son, and it is said from experience that such a girl will become the only one for her son.


    The white moonlight before was at most a kind of regret, but it was impossible to really shake his heart.


    "Then I can safely and boldly make assists." Mu Sining raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Can I interject?" Mu Xinglan raised his hand from behind and asked the two women with a smile.


    Qin Ning nodded, "Of course, we allow different opinions."


    "I think the best way to do it is to let Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi form a CP, to stimulate my brother every day. He is blunt and always says he doesn''t like Lin Xi, but he doesn''t. He can''t stand other people being with Lin Xi." Mu Xinglan said.


    Mu Sining raised his eyebrows, "Yes, this is the way to deal with my brother. What does Mommy think?"


    Qin Ning nodded, also meaning, "Unanimously approved, this time it can be operated."


    So, without Mu Chengyu and Lin Xi''s knowledge, the Mu family even went so far as to do their own marketing, allowing Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai''s CP to go online directly.


    Originally, someone started to make Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai''s CP based on the live broadcast. This time the official end, they will naturally carry this forward.


    They even have a particularly good CP name called Chenxi.


    For KFC, Lin Xi ate two family buckets, and he felt a bit worse. Look at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai also expressed that he was not full, and the two looked at Mu Chengyu who had already been turned into stone by them.


    Cheng Xiaobai tried to speak, "Brother Chengyu, are you... all right?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Chengyu''s voice was cold.


    Cheng Xiaobai gave Lin Xi a look, which meant: We are someone else, and we are almost dying of anger.


    Lin Xi nodded, put his hands on his lap, and lowered his head with a particularly good attitude.


    Seeing that the two of them moved in unison, Mu Chengyu laughed angrily, "Are you full?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "I''m full, very full."


    "And you, are you full?" Mu Chengyu looked at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded and said with a flattering smile, "I''m full, and I''m full too."


    "Why do I feel that you are still a little bit worse, or I will give you some more?" Mu Chengyu said with a smile.


    But Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time, "No, no."


    "Hmph, let''s go!" Seeing that there were fans all around, Mu Chengyu couldn''t get angry with these two people, so he got up and walked towards the door.


    Lin Xi stood up and quickly followed behind them like a petty criminal, and Cheng Xiaobai also followed behind.


    Fans secretly took photos and posted them on Weibo, which became another topic.


    After the car started, Lin Xi picked up his mobile phone and sent a message: "Is it possible to behead when you are full?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "I guess so, but depending on the situation, we should go to Mu''s house first. When you see Aunt Qin Ning later, remember to cry first. I will follow your formation."

 Chapter 2429

    Lin Xi: "Is it possible?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Don''t worry, Brother Chengyu''s weakness is Aunt Qin Ning, it''s definitely possible, don''t worry at all."


    Lin Xi: "Okay."


    The two were sending messages to discuss how to deal with Mu Chengyu, and the man had already guessed what they were doing by looking at their expressions.


    The man asked coldly, "Have we discussed it?"


    Lin Xi shook his head, "No, what are we discussing. We have nothing to discuss."


    "Oh?" Mu Chengyu elongated his voice, the feeling of cold, the car does not need to turn on the air conditioner.


    Lin Xi smiled, nodded and said, "Yes, yes. We are good employees of the company, and we will never do anything that is not beneficial to the company."


    Mu Chengyu smiled, "Really?"


    Lin Xi nodded, but she was very guilty. She knew that Cheng Xiaobai''s personality would collapse after today''s live broadcast, and the company would definitely suffer losses.


    But if they were scolded by Mu Chengyu, it would be even worse for them.


    How to do it?


    When Lin Xi was hesitating, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked towards Mu Chengyu, "Mr. Mu, it seems that you didn''t take the little doll that I gave you just now, or if you let me go, I''ll get it?"


    "Yes, I can give Lin Xi a gift, and after I get it, I will go to Mu''s house to find you." Cheng Xiaobai took the opportunity to say.


    These two cooperated very well, which made Mu Chengyu even more upset, he sneered heavily, "How do you know I didn''t take it?"


    "Ah? You took it." Lin Xi smiled unnaturally, thinking why did Mu Chengyu take such a cheap thing. This is simply not giving her a chance to escape.


    "The first gift you gave me, of course I have to keep it." Mu Chengyu said intentionally.


    Lin Xi was stunned, but Cheng Xiaobai''s eyes lit up, and he quickly sent a message to Lin Xi: "Sister, you have the best trick. Beauty tricks, use beauty tricks on him now, and we will be saved."


    "Beauty is a big-headed ghost!" Lin Xi scolded directly.


    But after shouting, she covered her mouth, regretting it immensely.


    What''s going on with her, she actually yelled out, did she feel that death wasn''t miserable enough?


    "What did you say?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi waved his hands, wishing he could strangle Cheng Xiaobai to death, and said with a smile, "It''s nothing, we didn''t say anything just now."


    "Actually, you can use beauty tricks. After all, I am a pervert, and I have many women outside." Mu Chengyu said deliberately.


    That tone was obviously trying to settle accounts with Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi swallowed, and said with a smile: "Mr. Mu, what I said is actually..."


    "You''re telling the truth. You didn''t wrong me, and you didn''t deliberately smear me. I am indeed that kind of person." Mu Chengyu replied.


    Lin Xi felt that Mu Chengyu was already quite angry, otherwise he would never have spoken in such a tone.


    But it is hard to take back the water, and once the words have been spoken, they cannot be taken back.


    Speaking of it, she didn''t say anything wrong, Mu Chengyu is just a big carrot, since he dared to find so many women, he should have such a foresight that he would be hurt by others.


    Lin Xi thought about it and said, "Actually, I don''t need to apologize. After all, I was the one who almost had sex with you and Zhang Manke, so you are not innocent."


    "Yeah, I almost had sex with her." When Mu Chengyu thought of Lin Xi talking about sex in the live broadcast, this girl''s understanding was different from normal people.


    "And I''ve had sex with you. Don''t you think..."


    "No, there is nothing! We have nothing!" Lin Xi immediately went over and covered Mu Chengyu''s mouth, wanting him to say nothing to Cheng Xiaobai.

 Chapter 2430

    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lin Xi''s operation, but he still said very seriously: "Actually, you don''t, I think Lin Xi is quite simple."


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes, yes, nothing."


    Mu Chengyu stuck out his tongue and licked Lin Xi''s palm.


    As if getting an electric shock, Lin Xi immediately withdrew his hand, leaned back, hugged his arms, did not dare to say a word, swallowed his saliva and looked at Mu Chengyu''s back.


    Mu Chengyu said with a smile: "Lin Xi, if you think that we have sex, I can tell you seriously and responsibly that you are the only one in the world who lives like me. Understand?"


    "What did you say?" Lin Xi looked out the window, "Oh, the scenery is not bad."


    Mu Chengyu knew that she didn''t want to discuss this issue, so he didn''t make any trouble, since he was driving after all.


    But after the car entered Mu''s villa area, Mu Chengyu said again, "Lin Xi, think about how you will explain to me later."


    Lin Xi blinked his eyes, pretending that he didn''t understand.


    Knowing what Lin Xi had in mind, Mu Chengyu said to Cheng Xiaobai when the car was parked in front of and behind the gate of the villa, "You go in first."


    "Ah?" Cheng Xiaobai was taken aback for a moment, then stared blankly at Mu Chengyu, "What about Lin Xi?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Chengyu said coldly.


    Cheng Xiaobai gestured to Lin Xi, and said silently: I wish you luck, brother, I can''t protect you, I''m sorry.


    Lin Xi really wanted to get out of the car with Cheng Xiaobai, but Mu Chengyu locked the door on her side, and if she tried to catch up with Cheng Xiaobai, the door was already closed.


    Forget it, what should come will come, anyway, she just admits her mistake.


    Mu Chengyu just drove the car into the small villa next to him. It was the villa where he usually came back late for work.


    After the car stopped, the man''s face was gloomy, and his voice was even colder, "Lin Xi, do you really think I''m that bad?"


    Lin Xi smiled and replied: "No, no! How could you be so bad."


    "It''s too false, I can already see your dislike for me." Mu Chengyu said directly.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, supported his forehead, and said in a drawn out voice, "You think too much about that... How dare I despise you. After all, you are not an ordinary person."


    "Really? Why didn''t I see that you had such thoughts." Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi didn''t want to look at the man''s face, so she turned her head and kept clasping her fingers, the leather decoration on the car.


    Mu Chengyu glanced at her indifferently, and said with a smile: "Lin Xi, do you know how much you will pay if you pick it up?"


    Lin Xi withdrew his hand and smiled: "Sorry, I really don''t know."


    "Very good, it''s fine if you don''t know." After Mu Chengyu finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and walked around from the front row to the back row.


    In fact, the space in the back row is not too big. Mu Chengyu, who is 1.9 meters tall, just presses over him, making the space in the back row very small. The most important thing is that the sense of oppression on his body makes Lin Xi nervous.


    Lin Xi swallowed, and looked at Mu Chengyu, "Mr. Mu, can you go to the front row, let''s have a good talk? I will apologize if I should."


    "How do you plan to apologize?" Mu Chengyu held Lin Xi''s chin with his hand, and said seriously: "Because of you, everyone now knows that I am a fool. Even the kind of person who is not worth entrusting."


    Lin Xi curled his lips unconvinced, "Is it because of me? Obviously, there is such a problem, okay?"


    "It existed in the first place, but who would say it in the live broadcast? Your EQ was taken away by the dog?" Mu Chengyu asked.

 Chapter 2431

    Hearing Mu Chengyu''s words, Lin Xi smiled and realized that she was indeed wrong.


    But¡­¡­


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, feeling a little aggrieved, "I didn''t know the live broadcast was on. It''s not my fault."


    "You mean you didn''t know it was live broadcasting, so those who don''t know are innocent, I shouldn''t settle accounts with you, right?" Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth and asked.


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, squinting his eyes and said, "Yes, yes."


    "Hmph! Those who don''t know are innocent, but you are talking about me behind my back, is that right?" Mu Chengyu asked again.


    The corners of Lin Xi''s mouth twitched slightly, she could tell that Mu Chengyu would not let her go on this matter today.


    "Mr. Mu, you have to think like this... who hasn''t had the experience of talking about others behind their backs. People are not sages and sages can do nothing wrong. Being tolerant to others is also tolerant to yourself, what do you think?" Lin Xi laughed.


    Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth, "You speak ill of me, and I still have to be tolerant to you? Lin Xi, who do you think you are? Why do you think I should be tolerant to you? It''s because...you have a pretty face ?¡±


    "No, no." Lin Xi had a bitter face, she didn''t know how to communicate with Mu Chengyu.


    In fact, it was her fault, but... if she admits her mistake now, she feels that she will make Mu Chengyu die.


    "Lin Xi, I need an apology." Seeing that her eyes kept rolling, Mu Chengyu was actually not that angry anymore, he just wanted to tease her.


    Hearing this, Lin Xi immediately said honestly, "Mr. Mu, I was wrong, please forgive me and don''t be as knowledgeable as me, okay?"


    "A verbal apology is too insincere." Mu Chengyu curled his lips, and looked at the girl with a half-smile.


    Lin Xi froze, blinking his eyes, "Then... I''ll pay you back? But you''re so rich, you don''t think much of my money, do you?"


    "It''s good that you know." Mu Chengyu sneered.


    Lin Xi looked at him, and said flatteringly: "Actually, your lord has a lot of people, so you don''t know as much as a little girl like me, right?"


    "Hmph, what do you think?" Mu Chengyu snorted heavily, meaning yes.


    Lin Xi puffed his cheeks, "I don''t have any money anyway, if you don''t accept a verbal apology, I''m out of luck."


    "You still have. For example..." Mu Chengyu''s eyes fell on Lin Xi''s neck, and Chi Guoguo''s meaning couldn''t be more clear.


    Lin Xi hurriedly covered his collar, shook his head and said, "Mr. Mu has seen so many beauties, I''m not attractive, right?"


    "I''ve eaten all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas, and occasionally call me to mix tofu with shallots. I think it''s not bad." Mu Chengyu smiled charmingly.


    Lin Xi heard him describe himself as tofu mixed with shallots, and said angrily: "It''s too much, I''m not that bad."


    "Whether it''s that bad or not, I''ll know it at a glance. You are shriveled and unnutritive. To say that you mix tofu with shallots is actually a compliment." Mu Chengyu said duplicity.


    Lin Xi''s eyes widened, "It''s not nutritious, but it''s not that I''m not unprepared, okay?"


    "It''s a pad." Mu Chengyu said deliberately.


    Just as a man''s ability cannot be questioned, a woman''s good figure cannot be questioned either.


    Mu Chengyu said this on purpose, just to see what Lin Xi would do.


    Sure enough, after hearing such words, Lin Xi immediately became furious, pushed Mu Chengyu, and said angrily, "Who did it. Didn''t you touch it before? I''m pretty standard!"


    "Have I touched it? How come I don''t have any impression? Oh... I know, because I''m too young, so I don''t have any impression." Mu Chengyu replied solemnly.

 Chapter 2432

    Lin Xi was so angry that his eyes turned red, and his cheeks bulged, and he said extremely unhappy: "Who is too young! You just haven''t touched it seriously! Now touch it again and see clearly whether I have a pad!"


    "It''s worthless to touch, a fake is a fake, why should Ms. Lin bring shame on herself?" Mu Chengyu laughed, because he found Lin Xi more and more interesting.


    What Lin Xi is most proud of is her figure. Of course, she is very upset when Mu Chengyu questioned her like this at this moment. She grabbed the man''s hand, put it on her body, and said angrily: "Now give me a good look." Check it out, see if it''s fake!"


    Mu Chengyu was stunned, he was just joking, provoking the little girl verbally. I didn''t expect him to be so serious that he grabbed his hand and took the initiative...


    At this moment, Mu Chengyu looked at his hands, not knowing what to do.


    Even if he was a hooligan, he couldn''t make moves against Lin Xi in such a serious manner.


    Lin Xi didn''t realize the problem, and continued: "I''m standard. I used to have a physical examination in college, and the doctor said that I was very healthy. I don''t need pads and don''t need surgery."


    Seeing Lin Xi''s righteous words and serious appearance, Mu Chengyu finally couldn''t pretend anymore, he pulled out his hand, pressed Lin Xi''s shoulder, and laughed softly, "Miss Lin Xi, you always let men check you like this body?"


    "Nonsense, you are the only pervert! Others dare to touch my sister, and my sister will let him die every second!" Lin Xi said seriously.


    "Very well, then let me tell you... your behavior just now is very dangerous. Because you will..." Mu Chengyu slowly approached as he said.


    "What...well..."


    It was only at this moment that Lin Xi realized how big a mistake she had made just now. She regretted it at the beginning, and felt that after meeting Mu Chengyu, her brain seemed to be insufficient and she kept making mistakes.


    Mu Chengyu''s kiss didn''t stay for too long, he was just teaching this girl what to do and what not to do.


    "Also here, men should not touch it easily. Except for me, you are not allowed to touch them. Otherwise... I will get angry and the consequences will be serious." Mu Chengyu gently rubbed Lin Xi''s face with his hand.


    Lin Xi bit her lip, her cheeks flushed slightly, "You...you get up first."


    "Have you learned it yet?" Mu Chengyu didn''t intend to get up.


    Lin Xi''s heart was beating wildly, "Get up first, get up and talk."


    "You haven''t answered me yet, did you understand what I said just now, did you learn it?" Mu Chengyu held her face in his hands.


    Lin Xi bit her lips, "I understand, you...you get up first, you make me feel uncomfortable. Put your phone away first, okay?"


    When Mu Chengyu heard this, his face turned green.


    "It''s not a mobile phone!" Mu Chengyu replied.


    "What is that?" Lin Xi looked innocent, and even stretched out his hand.


    In the next second, she closed her eyes and dared not speak as if she had been electrocuted.


    "Lin Xi, the fire you lit must be extinguished!" Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth, lowered his head, and kissed Lin Xi''s neck.


    This feeling was like raising a vampire with his body. Lin Xi''s heart beat faster and he was a little scared, but he also had a strange emotion that couldn''t be expressed.


    The atmosphere was very good, and when everything seemed to be in order, Mu Chengyu''s cell phone rang.


    The man took out his mobile phone irritably, and wanted to turn it off, but when he glanced at the number on it, his expression changed instantly, and everything he was going to do stopped.


    He straightened up and said to Lin Xi, "Get out of the car first!"


    Lin Xi was stunned for a moment, said yes, then opened the car door and got out.

 Chapter 2433

    Looking at Lin Xi standing outside the car, Mu Chengyu inexplicably felt a strange feeling, like a husband cheating on purpose.


    But this feeling was just a flash in his heart, he didn''t let this emotion last for too long, he clicked on the connection, and a woman''s gentle voice came from the opposite side.


    "Chengyu, I haven''t contacted you for a long time. How are you?" The woman felt calm, as if she had never had any influence on Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu chuckled, and acted extremely naturally, "How am I, don''t you know from the gossip news?"


    "Yeah, you have so many friends from the side news, and you almost became a father. It''s so interesting, weren''t you very angry at that time? Your character...is always like that, impulsive and irritable, I thought this This time it will force you to lose your temper with everyone immediately." The woman said with a light smile.


    "People will always change, it is impossible to maintain a state all the time, aren''t you also always changing?" Mu Chengyu said coldly.


    The woman paused, and then said: "Okay, I know. In fact, I want to ask that girl, the girl who signed a contract with Si Ning, what is her name called Lin..."


    "Lin Xi, her name is Lin Xi." Mu Chengyu immediately added.


    The smile on the woman''s face gradually disappeared, and a hint of unwillingness flashed in her eyes.


    Mu Chengyu really treated that Lin Xi differently.


    Although she is not by Mu Chengyu''s side, she knows all of Mu Chengyu''s scandals. She knew that Mu Chengyu was looking for a substitute, and she knew that what he really cared about was her.


    She also thinks that as long as the time is right, he can go back to be with Mu Chengyu.


    But when Bei Jianan''s incident was broadcast live that day, she noticed Lin Xi. Mu Chengyu was looking at Lin Xi with different eyes.


    She knew Mu Chengyu well, and had never seen such a look on Mu Chengyu''s face.


    Therefore, the girl named Lin Xi has been slowly infiltrating.


    A girl who is completely different from her and has no shadow of her, suddenly infiltrating Mu Chengyu''s life like this, is the most terrifying thing for a woman.


    "That girl looks nice. We have an endorsement deal and we''ll give it to her," the woman added.


    "No, the Mu family''s project is enough for her. Besides, she is a girl who likes to succeed by her own efforts. It''s different from you." Mu Chengyu looked at Lin Xi outside the car window, and raised his lips unconsciously.


    When the woman heard the praise in these words, her heart ached and she felt even more uncomfortable.


    However, she has excellent control and has never shown any inappropriateness. She smiled and continued, "It''s not easy. You, the president of Muda, praised you so much. It seems that she is really an excellent girl. In the future, I will We must see you when we return home.¡±


    "En." When Mu Chengyu heard her talk about going back to China, he didn''t look forward to it as much as before.


    On the contrary, Lin Xi outside was gesturing to the sky with both hands in the shape of a heart, and that cute appearance attracted him even more.


    For a moment he was distracted too.


    "Chengyu, don''t refuse to meet me when I come back. I hurt you before, but you said that we can still be friends, right... I like the Lafite you chose the most, The taste is good...and..."


    The woman couldn''t hear Mu Chengyu''s voice, so she suddenly had a bad feeling, she coughed lightly, and asked in a low voice: "Chengyu, are you still listening?"


    Mu Chengyu didn''t answer.


    She then said, "Chengyu, are you still here? You won''t be such a distracted person."

 Chapter 2434

    It was only at this moment that Mu Chengyu came back to his senses, he smiled and said, "I''m here, are you finished?"


    Some indifferent voices are very hurtful. The woman on the opposite side is always proud and confident that she can capture all of Mu Chengyu''s emotions, but she doesn''t want Mu Chengyu to be distracted now.


    Who is next to Mu Chengyu?


    It''s better not that Lin Xi, absolutely not that Lin Xi.


    "Yeah, it''s over. I feel that the intimacy of face-to-face chats is always lacking. Don''t dislike me. Wait for me to go back and chat face-to-face. Because... these years... I... really miss you. "The woman flirted deliberately.


    Mu Chengyu replied indifferently: "Oh."


    Then his eyes were inadvertently attracted by Lin Xi.


    At this moment, a butterfly flew outside and landed on the back of Lin Xi''s hand.


    The little woman blinked, looking extremely happy.


    Mu Chengyu likes the way she smiles very much, it''s not hypocritical at all, it''s very real, like sunshine, it can even infect people.


    "Okay, I won''t bother you. You must be busy there too. Hurry up and wait for me to go back." After finishing speaking, the woman hung up the phone.


    Although her tone was relaxed, her face was already covered with frost. Mu Chengyu''s attitude was too indifferent and alienated, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She must finish dealing with the matter here and go back early, otherwise she will really lose Mu Chengyu''s attention.


    Mu Chengyu can only be hers, and he can only be infatuated with her, no other women are allowed!


    When Mu Chengyu opened the car door, he found that there were many butterflies on Lin Xi''s body. This girl was like a flower fairy, able to attract all cute things.


    He couldn''t help walking over, standing beside the girl, and asked in a low voice, "Are you good at attracting bees and butterflies?"


    Lin Xi withdrew his gaze, cast a glance at Mu Chengyu, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Who is attracting the bees and attracting the butterflies. Aren''t these functions what you, Young Master Mu, are best at? The woman behind you, do the math, you can do the math." Go around the city. And it''s rumored that all the women want to sleep with you."


    "What about you, you don''t want to go to my bed?" Mu Chengyu came over, put his big arms around Lin Xi''s waist, and pulled him into his embrace.


    Lin Xi stuck out his tongue, and said with some distaste: "I''m already fucked, haven''t I?"


    "That''s not the right way to have sex. I can teach you how to do it correctly. Do you want to learn from me?" Mu Chengyu asked in a seductive voice.


    When Lin Xi heard this, her heart beat faster, she quickly pushed the man away, and said with a little nervousness: "I...I...I don''t, I...I don''t need it. I''m fine like this!"


    "Are you sure? If I don''t teach you, what will you do if you continue to broadcast live?" Mu Chengyu went over and asked.


    In fact, he was a little curious, this girl obviously looked quite mature, why did she know so little about men and women.


    Seeing him approaching her, Lin Xi turned around nervously, like a little rabbit, and thumped towards the outside of the villa.


    She had memorized the route just now, and now she can run back by herself.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t chase after Lin Xi immediately, he parked the car and walked back slowly.


    When Lin Xi went back, Mu Sining stared at her blankly, his eyes were a little different, "Did you fight with someone?"


    In fact, she wanted to ask if something happened to her brother, the clothes were all messed up.


    Lin Xi waved his hand, "No, I...I''ll go up and change clothes first."

 Chapter 2435

    When Lin Xi went up, Mu Chengyu came back, and then he received the attention of the whole family.


    Mu Sining stroked his chin and looked at him with a smile, "Brother, you must have bullied Lin Xi in the car, right?"


    "No, how could it be possible for me." Mu Chengyu looked at Qin Ning, "Mommy, I''m not that kind of person."


    "Tsk tsk...don''t lie in front of Mommy, we all understand you." Mu Sining raised his eyebrows with a look of disbelief.


    Mu Chengyu was speechless, so he waved his hands and said, "I''m going to the study."


    He went upstairs, and Mu Sining followed behind him.


    After the two brothers and sisters entered, Mu Chengyu sat in front of the table, glanced at his younger sister''s face with serious eyes, and asked in a low voice: "What do you want to do?"


    "Brother, are you okay?" Mu Sining still couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Chengyu''s face was completely green at this moment, and he said in a cold tone: "Say it again!"


    Mu Sining hurriedly pulled a chair over, sat in front of his brother, and said with a smile, "Look, when I went there that day, I saw you all like that, how can you say that the uncooked rice has already been cooked? Right. But during the live broadcast, our Miss Lin Xi still had that kind of theory, as if she was just chatting with you through the quilt. Such a beautiful girl is lying next to me, and I can eat her every second, Why is it different when it falls on you?"


    "Are you asking me?" Mu Chengyu raised his eyelids, staring at his sister''s face coldly.


    Mu Sining nodded, and said seriously, "Yes, yes, of course I''m asking you."


    Not to ask him or who to ask.


    "Hmph! Don''t you think she is the one who can pretend?" Mu Chengyu asked back.


    "Why are you pretending? This girl is quite pitiful. She never stayed with her parents since she was a child. She relied on her classmates to teach her physiological knowledge. Knowing some things is messy. It''s not easy." Mu Sining has a powerful The Internet collected Lin Xi''s information clearly.


    Every detail, including Lin Xi''s first menstrual period, was so frightened that he hid in the small tool room of the school and dared not come out, so he also found out.


    There is no one to guide her, and her own concerns are different, and she has a different understanding of the affairs of men and women. Mu Sining found it very understandable.


    On the contrary, it was her elder brother, who was like a butterfly in the flowers, who knew everything and was misunderstood by others. She felt that there was something wrong with her brother.


    "No one taught her?" A trace of pity flashed in Mu Chengyu''s eyes.


    Mu Sining nodded, "It''s not that you don''t know that she never cared about her mother since she was a child, and she competed with pigs for food in the countryside. This is not an exaggeration. Anyway, this girl is not easy. Mommy and I like it very much. she."


    She also expressed her attitude, hoping that her brother would stop worrying about that woman Han Xin and should pay more attention to Lin Xi.


    "I know how to choose." Mu Chengyu understood his sister''s meaning, and glanced at her body lightly.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "Well... just want to tell you that our company has a packaging plan for Linxi, do you want to interfere?" Mu Sining asked deliberately.


    "It''s not me who runs your company, so why should I interfere?" Mu Chengyu smiled.


    His younger sister is much smarter and always wants to dig a hole for him to dance. This time he didn''t jump down to help her bring artists.


    Mu Sining knew what his brother was thinking, so he deliberately didn''t explain, folded his arms and said with a smile: "You said it, and you didn''t interfere, then all the artists in my company have made great achievements, just wait and see. "

 Chapter 2436

    "Okay, I''ll wait until I''m jealous." Mu Chengyu smiled, and didn''t take his sister''s words seriously.


    Mu Sining stuck out his tongue, made a face, then turned and left his brother''s study.


    On Linxi''s side, when she had changed her clothes and was about to wash her face, there was another call, a local landline.


    She clicked on the answer and said with a good attitude: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    It was Lin Huaiyuan who called.


    "Lin Xi, you''ve signed a contract with the company, why didn''t you tell Dad?" Lin Huaiyuan''s tone was clearly intended to come to Xingshi to question him.


    "I am free and have the right to choose my own life, so there should be no need to report to you, right?" Lin Xi replied indifferently.


    "Hmph! I''m your father, do you think you have the right to report to me? And how did I hear that you mentioned your childhood in your company''s live broadcast today. Lin Xi, don''t do stupid things, don''t slander your parents. Otherwise, in the future We won''t support you." Lin Huaiyuan''s voice was full of anger.


    He only cared about the reputation of the Lin family, he didn''t care about Lin Xi at all.


    This time Lin Xi was in the hot search because a few juniors who knew Lin Xi contacted him and said. He didn''t want to lose face on the Internet.


    "I didn''t mean to ruin you, and what I said is all the truth. You are indeed like this, aren''t you?" Lin Xi replied coldly.


    The Lin family is all classics. They obviously treat her badly, but they still want to pretend to be good to her.


    Thinking of this, she was about to die laughing.


    When and stand again, the world is invincible.


    "What is it? If you are smart, you will tell them that you are a rich lady, and let these people know how good you are! By the way, let the Lin family know. Your sister is going to marry Alex, and you have to think about it. Can you give If she brings good reviews, she will bring some more, otherwise if you destroy the Lin family, our Lin family will destroy you!" Lin Huaiyuan threatened.


    Lin Xi smiled instead of anger, "Mr. Lin, what do you mean? Your Lin family will destroy me? How? Let them know that I am pitiful? Okay, you take action, and the netizens just sympathize with me. Help absorb a wave of traffic."


    "You have to be ashamed, you were shameless when you were a child, and you still have the nerve to let us poke it out. You don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed." Lin Huaiyuan shouted, looking furious.


    Lin Xi shook his head and smiled, "What did I do when I was a child? Didn''t I just sleep in a pigsty, didn''t I just be next to you and let you trample on it like garbage? I don''t think it''s shameful. If you want to talk about it, just go out and talk about it." I''m not afraid. Anyway, when I was born, you didn''t give me care and love, and now don''t want me to pay for your selfishness. Why should I let you!"


    "We are your family!" Lin Huaiyuan shouted.


    "This is the biggest joke I''ve heard this year! Mr. Lin, if you really treated me like a family member, you wouldn''t treat me like this!" After Lin Xi finished speaking, he hung up the phone with a snap.


    After Lin Huaiyuan called again, she hung up.


    She didn''t want to answer these calls anymore, she didn''t want to listen to the hypocritical voices over there, and she didn''t want them to tell her what to do for the Lin family over and over again.


    The same person, why is she so unlucky, did not get the love of her parents, and was thrown around like garbage since she was a child.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Mu Sining knocked on Lin Xi''s door.


    Lin Xi went to open the door, saw Mu Sining standing outside, wiped the corners of his eyes, and said with a smile, "Miss Mu, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2437

    Mu Sining originally wanted to ask Lin Xi about Mu Chengyu, but when she saw her eyes were red, as if she had been crying, she quickly held her hand and asked nervously: "Lin Xi, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? Is it my brother? If it is my brother, then I will find my brother immediately and ask him to apologize to you. "


    Her brother is very gentle towards other women, but when it comes to Lin Xi, he doesn''t seem to be so gentle.


    Because of today''s live broadcast, his brother deliberately bullied Lin Xi?


    Hearing this, Lin Xi quickly shook his head, and said seriously: "No, Mr. Mu didn''t bully me, he''s fine."


    "Really? Actually, you don''t need to help her cover it up. I''m too clear about my brother." Mu Sining felt that Lin Xi''s explanation meant that it was her brother.


    His elder brother, sometimes he really doesn''t know how to take care of a girl''s mood. This is the rhythm of being lonely for the rest of his life.


    Lin Xi saw that Mu Sining seemed to be misunderstood, grabbed her hand, shook his head and said, "It''s really not...I promise, it''s really not your brother."


    "Aren''t you sure? Don''t dare to resist just because he is my brother. I hate this kind of man who bullies women the most. Even if it''s my brother, I still know how to beat him. I''ll even tell Mommy, Ask them to help clean him up too." Mu Sining looked at Lin Xi seriously, "So, you don''t have to be afraid at all, we are all your support, we will help you behind you, support you."


    Seeing that Mu Sining had completely misunderstood, Lin Xi had no choice but to honestly say: "No...it''s not Mr. Mu, it''s the Lin family."


    "The Lin family?" Mu Sining frowned, took Lin Xi''s hand and walked out, "Come on, tell me carefully, what is the Lin family doing again. Hmph! The baby girl who was born is not well raised. Come on, tossing around here, do you want to die?"


    Thinking of Lin Huaiyuan''s tone, Lin Xi shook his head helplessly, and told Mu Sining the whole thing about the phone call.


    The more Mu Sining listened, the angrier he became, and he wished he could raise his fist and give them a good beating.


    "I am also convinced. Such a wonderful family is simply..." Mu Sining gritted his teeth and looked at the second young master Mu over there, "Xinglan, do you want to beat someone? I will take you to hammer How about blowing the best head off?"


    Mu Xinglan had already investigated the matter of Lin Xi''s family, so even if he didn''t listen to what they said, he still knew what Lin Xi had gone through.


    "Sister, it''s useless to fight this matter simply, we have to outsmart it." Mu Xinglan looked at her sister.


    Mu Sining frowned, expressing some incomprehension, "How to outwit? What do you want to do?"


    "Push Hong Linxi, and then let netizens pick it up. Our Mu family makes a move, but it will give the Lin family a chance to bite back. There are not many good people in that family, and most of them are selfish. Now we know that we are holding Lin Xi behind our backs. If it¡¯s not good, they¡¯ll ask us for a fortune. Lin Xi will be even more uncomfortable. So it¡¯s better to make Lin Xi popular, and then let them be demons.¡± Mu Xinglan said.


    Hearing this, Mu Sining rubbed his chin and smiled lowly. Yes, if you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy.


    This is also the case with the Lin family. They are too self-righteous, bully Lin Xi if they want to, do they really think they are stupid?


    "Lin Xi, don''t be afraid, we will definitely protect you. Since you are in the Mu family, trust our Mu family and we will not let you be wronged, understand?" Mu Xinglan walked over and handed a tissue to Lin Xi.

 Chapter 2438

    Lin Xi looked at Mu Xinglan, her eyes were full of gratitude, she really thought that Mu Xinglan was the most perfect man of the Mu family. Although he was a year younger than her, he was perfect.


    Seeing Lin Xi looking at Mu Xinglan with gentle eyes full of gratitude, Mu Sining raised his eyebrows, took two steps back, and turned his head to look at his brother who was about to come out and was standing on the second floor.


    It seems that they don''t need to take the initiative to assist her brother''s affairs, just let it take its course and see the spring flowers blooming.


    "Thank you, Xinglan." Lin Xi smiled slightly.


    Mu Xinglan''s gaze also flashed across his brother, and he said with a smile, "You''re welcome, you''re here, we should all plan for you."


    "En." Lin Xi nodded.


    There seemed to be a very gentle light between Lin Xi and Mu Xinglan. Second Miss Mu held her small face, stood beside Mu Chengyu, and said in a low voice, "Actually, Lin Xi can''t be a sister-in-law, but she can be a second sister-in-law." Not bad."


    Second sister-in-law?


    Mu Chengyu frowned slightly, feeling as if someone had knocked over a bottle of vinegar, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Resting at night, Lin Xi opened Weibo, and all of them were discussing her live broadcast.


    Cheng Xiaobai even followed her Weibo, and at the same time, Aite posted a Weibo saying: "Lin Xiaoxi, how do you think we can prove to Sister Mina that we are the type who eat a lot and don''t get fat?"


    Lin Xi was dazzled by the replies and comments from a bunch of fans below.


    And Lin Xi''s Weibo also has many private messages from fans, all of whom came to talk to her.


    "Lin Xi, you are one year younger than Cheng Xiaobai, but you still have a sense of CP."


    "Otherwise, let''s raise you two little CPs, and see if we can raise you into a family?"


    "By the way, I really like to see you eat with our family, Cheng Xiaobai, and you should cooperate with us more in the future. Maybe you can make a speech as a food broadcast."


    Of course, there are those who praise and support, and those who hate Lin Xi. Many black fans sent messages saying that Lin Xi is so ugly that he is not good enough for Cheng Xiaobai.


    In short, there is no good word.


    Lin Xi automatically blocked these words, and chose some content that she liked and was willing to listen to.


    The next day, as soon as Lin Xi arrived at the company, he was surrounded by reporters.


    These reporters still wanted to interview him and Cheng Xiaobai.


    Because Zuotian has passed the so-called stimulus plan.


    So today Cheng Xiaobai specially came to wait for Lin Xi outside the company gate. When the reporters came, Cheng Xiaobai rushed over, standing behind Lin Xi like a knight, covering Lin Xi''s ears with his hands, and said to the reporters: "Okay, You can''t bully a girl like this, or I will be angry."


    The reporters looked at Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai, and automatically classified them as CPs.


    "Cheng Xiaobai, will you and Lin Xi be together as CP in the future?" A reporter raised his voice and asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai turned his head, smiled softly at the reporter and said, "What do you think?"


    Reporter: "We feel that you have a sense of CP, and now Huacheng Entertainment doesn''t have any CP that can be promoted, should we recommend two of you?"


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled with narrowed eyes, and said to the reporter, "Whether there is such a plan or not depends on the head of Huacheng Entertainment."


    It means that it all depends on Mu Sining, Cheng Xiaobai is also a black-bellied person, and he is afraid that one day Mu Chengyu will find him to settle accounts with him because of this matter, and throw the blame early.


    Lin Xi didn''t know the twists and turns, but felt that what Cheng Xiaobai said was right, and it really meant this.

 Chapter 2439

    Reporter: "Then if I want you to be CP, would you like Lin Xi?"


    This is the topic that fans are most concerned about, and the reporters want to take the opportunity to dig out some information.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at the reporter who asked the question, smiled slightly, and asked directly: "If it were you, would you like her?"


    "Of course. Lin Xi is so beautiful, we all like it." The reporter replied.


    Cheng Xiaobai snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "Look, you''ve already said that, so I must also say that I like it. After all, she is so beautiful, isn''t she?"


    The reporters looked at each other and smiled knowingly at the same time.


    That''s right, after dealing with Cheng Xiaobai for so long, it''s not like they don''t know that Cheng Xiaobai''s black belly will always let them talk first.


    When something really happens, they are the ones who are responsible, and it has nothing to do with Cheng Xiaobai himself.


    Thinking of this, the reporters felt that Cheng Xiaobai was amazing.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t always rack your brains and figure out how to dig out information about the two of us. We are from Huacheng Entertainment, and we are basically the same age. It is normal to have more topics. Everyone is too over-interpreted, but instead It¡¯s not good for us to be friends.¡± Cheng Xiaobai nodded to a camera, ¡°There are not many people in the entertainment industry who can make true friends, so please don¡¯t deprive me of the right to make true friends, okay?¡±


    The reporters didn''t speak. Cheng Xiaobai had raised the topic to such a high level. If they continued talking, wouldn''t they be cheating themselves?


    After getting rid of the reporter, Cheng Xiaobai took Lin Xi into the elevator.


    The two stood there, Cheng Xiaobai supported his forehead, and said with some melancholy: "What should we do today, sister Mina must have a hard time."


    Lin Xi nodded, she also knew that Mina would not pass the test.


    "Otherwise you cry first, and then I cry? We two are so weird, sister Mina must not be able to bear it." Cheng Xiaobai started to make crooked tricks again.


    Lin Xi crossed his arms, shook his head and said, "I think it''s better to just admit your mistake."


    "Just admit your mistake, and the two of us will die miserably." Cheng Xiaobai wanted to cry when he thought of his favorite food.


    And just as the elevator door opened, Mina was standing outside, holding a long ruler in her hand, as if she had been waiting for them here a long time ago.


    Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai glanced at each other, their faces full of melancholy.


    "That... I was wrong." Cheng Xiaobai admitted his mistake first.


    Lin Xi followed suit and said, "Sister Mina, we were really wrong, don''t be angry."


    "Where did you go wrong? You are not wrong, are you?" Mina snorted softly, and looked at the two with a drawn out voice.


    The two blinked their eyes, walked out at the same time, and stood beside Mina, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Sister Mina, calm down first." Lin Xi blinked.


    Mina looked at Lin Xi''s face, thought of her current popularity, and said, "How about it... come on the scale with me, I''ll see how much weight you have gained today, and then make plans."


    "Yeah, that''s right, that''s right, you should go first." Lin Xi nodded and followed with a smile.


    Then came Cheng Xiaobai.


    Lin Xi is still going to be live broadcasting, so the weighing process will definitely be filmed.


    "Think about it, if you gain a catty, I will punish you." Mina said seriously.


    Lin Xi nodded like a pest, and said honestly: "I am willing to be punished, sister Mina can rest assured."


    "Okay, go up!" Mina pointed to the scale in front of her.


    Lin Xi stepped on it with a smile.


    Then the big screen displayed: weight forty-five kilograms.


    That is ninety catties.


    Lin Xi is 168 tall, and this weight can be said to be very thin.

 Chapter 2440

    "Let me go, you girl looks quite fleshy, you have everything you need, why is it only ninety catties? Are you sure this is the right name?" Cheng Xiaobai said that he couldn''t believe the above figure.


    Lin Xi has such a good figure, she would feel like a hundred catties faster, otherwise how could she support her twin peaks.


    But she was ninety pounds.


    Cheng Xiaobai felt that this was a bit unbelievable.


    But Mina frowned, "You ate so much yesterday, why did you lose a catty?"


    "What the hell? This girl has lost a pound?" Cheng Xiaobai shouted.


    Netizens who were watching the live broadcast also exclaimed that it was impossible. Obviously, what they saw was real, and there was nothing fake about it. How can you not be fat, but thin?


    This is simply an operation without friends, and it makes them all want to cry.


    "Indeed, I put her on the scale yesterday, and it weighs a catty more than this. Lin Xi, how did you do it?" Mina was also curious.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips and smiled, and said with a little embarrassment: "Well... If I was scared, would you believe me?"


    Mu Chengyu''s stinking rogue made her shrink back in fright.


    Absolutely.


    Mina shook her head, expressing her disbelief, "In this way, if you continue to eat carelessly today and your weight remains unchanged tomorrow, I can ignore your diet in the future."


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t wait to stand on the scale, and said with a smile: "Miss Mina, look, my weight hasn''t changed."


    When Mina heard this, she looked up at the number above, and twitched her mouth speechlessly, "You two are really perverted, you don''t get fat after eating so much."


    "It''s normal, it''s just a physical problem. Sister Mina, can I also get an amnesty or something?" Cheng Xiaobai held his face and smiled treacherously.


    Mina had nothing to do with these two perverts, so she waved her hand and said, "Okay, you two will not change your weight tomorrow, so I don''t need to control your diet."


    "Long live, I love a teacher like Miss Mina the most. She knows how to be flexible and is really, really kind to us." Cheng Xiaobai began to act like a baby.


    Mina rubbed her temples and said a little unbearably, "Aren''t you afraid that all your fans will lose their fans now? You are too good at acting like a baby."


    "Yesterday, thanks to Lin Xi, I don''t have any people to set up. I just obediently be myself, and they are happy when they see it." Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Mina was quite helpless.


    After the weighing session, Lin Xi went to the dance studio to practice dancing again.


    At noon, something happened that broke Mina.


    Cheng Xiaobai came to Lin Xi with a takeaway hot pot.


    The most important thing is that this kid ordered ten servings of beef.


    Mina is a super self-disciplined person, and she manages artists very strictly. She looked at Cheng Xiaobai and said helplessly, "What do you want to do?"


    "Eat, let me do an experiment for sister Mina, let you know that the two of us are really wonderful, we can eat without getting fat." Cheng Xiaobai said to Mina while arranging the ingredients.


    Mina didn''t want to pay attention to Cheng Xiaobai, so she looked at Lin Xi and said, "An average of five servings of beef per person, are you sure?"


    Lin Xi nodded, and said seriously, "Not only is it possible, it may not be enough."


    Mina collapsed, and walked towards their live camera, "Otherwise, I will shut it down for you, eat slowly. In case you are too famous, people think that Huacheng Entertainment is raising pigs."


    "Sister Mina, I suggest you read the comments of netizens, maybe they want us to be a food broadcast?" Cheng Xiaobai reminded.

 Chapter 2441

    Mina clicked on the live broadcast room on her mobile phone, and she saw a screen full of barrage.


    "Sister Mina, our pots are all ready, you don''t let us eat with them, you are so cruel."


    "Ahh! It doesn''t matter whether you eat or not, I just want to see them."


    "It is strongly recommended that they debut directly as food and broadcast."


    Netizens shouted loudly. Mina knew that she couldn''t shut it down now, so she could only helplessly look at the two of them, and said with a smile, "Okay, you guys eat. Don''t forget the promise not to gain weight."


    Cheng Xiaobai made an OK gesture and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s okay for the two of us to eat a little more."


    The corners of Mina''s mouth twitched slightly. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself, and wanted to stay and eat with them, so she waved her hand and took a step ahead.


    The hot pot was gurgling, Cheng Xiaobai took out two juice glasses from his backpack, put one in front of Lin Xi, and said mysteriously: "You like it, you understand."


    Lin Xi received the gaze, nodded and smiled, "Of course I understand!"


    "Come on, let''s start cooking." Cheng Xiaobai opened the serving chopsticks, and put the green vegetables in the hot pot.


    Lin Xi stared at the pot, swallowing his saliva from time to time.


    Seeing her expression, Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t you, want to drink hot pot soup?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "I think this soup is good."


    "It''s necessary. Let me tell you that this is not an ordinary takeaway hot pot. I''ll get you some, but it''s too spicy. You should take a few sips, and be careful not to upset your stomach. Do you understand?" Cheng Xiaobai told Lin Xi while serving the soup. with.


    Lin Xi took the hot pot soup, took a sip, smacked it twice, and said with satisfaction: "It''s so delicious, I want to learn from a teacher and switch to making hot pot soup."


    "Haha, is that right? Come, follow me, and you will be able to succeed as a teacher in the future." Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Really?" Lin Xi didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t use such questioning eyes, let me tell you... I can guarantee that you will have more delicious food after following me." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    Lin Xi took another sip of soup and said with a smile, "You might as well tell me to treat you as a long-term meal ticket."


    "It''s fine, anyway, I don''t dislike you. And my mother likes your appearance. It is said that it is a celebration, and it is easy to have children in the future." Cheng Xiaobai started to eat vegetables.


    "Ahem..." Lin Xi was about to choke to death on his own saliva, "Who is easy to give birth to. You said that."


    "Haha... I''m just kidding, why are you so excited. Judging by how you feel in the entertainment industry, it is impossible to have children and get married early in the future." Cheng Xiaobai picked up the juice glass, "Come on, let''s go first."


    Lin Xi touched him, and then said dissatisfiedly: "What''s wrong with me in the entertainment industry, if I earn enough money, I might be caught in the door and want to get married."


    "Are you sure there will be such a day?" Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, squinted her eyes and shook her head and said, "Don''t say it, there really isn''t such a day."


    "Yes, after all, money is the most dedicated." Cheng Xiaobai smiled.


    Lin Xi nodded, "I agree with this point. Money is great. I put it on my body, and if I don''t spend it, I won''t leave me. It''s much better than many men."


    "Well, but it''s not bad for you to find a reliable one." Cheng Xiaobai said, suddenly rolled his eyes, and said with a smile: "If you want to like a man, what type would you like?"


    Lin Xi put down his chopsticks, stared at Cheng Xiaobai and said, "Are you coveting my beauty by asking me like that?"


    "That''s what I said, just chatting with friends. How could it be coveting your beauty." Cheng Xiaobai smiled.

 Chapter 2442

    "If you don''t covet my beauty, what are you doing with so many relationships? According to the normal novel routine, when a man asks a woman''s likes, most of them just fall in love with her." Lin Xi analyzed professionally.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled, "Sister, the live broadcast is still available, do you think it''s appropriate for us to discuss this issue? Or...how about we follow the trend and stay together?"


    "If you have no problem, I have no problem. Anyway, I have more resources to bind you. If you have nothing to do, you can eat some delicious food." Lin Xi said nonchalantly.


    "You said it, I''m fine." Cheng Xiaobai didn''t play his cards according to the routine.


    This made Lin Xi a little flustered, she pursed her lips and smiled, and poured the meat into the hot pot, "Eat meat. Didn''t you say eat meat?"


    The audience in the barrage area kept sending hahaha, and some people said that Lin Xi just had a mouth to speak harshly and didn''t have the guts to do cruel things.


    And Cheng Xiaobai''s fans even directly said that they should be together in place, it is not easy for people who can eat together.


    At the same time, Mu Sining, who was watching the live broadcast in the office, sent a message to his brother, asking, "My lord, do you care about the scandal between Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai?"


    Mu Chengyu knew that his sister wanted to make trouble, so he said indifferently, "Why should I care about kids playing house?"


    Mu Sining: "Uh...then what do you mean, I can bundle their group CP for publicity?"


    Mu Chengyu: "Follow you, have nothing to do with me."


    Mu Sining: "Okay. Brother and lord don''t care about Lin Xi, then I can handle it easily."


    Mu Chengyu looked at the news, and an unclear meaning flashed across his face, when did he say he didn''t care about Lin Xi?


    Forget it, don''t explain, my sister''s associative ability is so strong, if he explains a few sentences, I''m afraid he won''t be able to explain clearly.


    Lin Xi is at Mu''s house, what does he mean, do you need to say it so clearly?


    Mu Chengyu didn''t care, so he asked Mu Sining to post a message on Weibo.


    She took a screenshot of the two of them eating hot pot, and at the same time PS a picture of the hot pot brand, and wrote with the text: "Baby, if our Mu''s makes Chenxi brand hot pot ingredients, will anyone buy it?"


    All the CP fans who appeared quickly left a message below, shouting frantically that they would definitely buy it.


    Mu Sining took the opportunity to help Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai form a fan group of CP fans, and even a one-stop marketing team. He sent Lin Xi to the trending searches just by eating hot pot.


    In the evening when Lin Xi left the company, Mu Sining specially let Lin Xi get into Cheng Xiaobai''s nanny car, and then posted a few photos to the marketing account.


    The topic of guessing that the two of them are a real couple quickly appeared on Weibo.


    In short, in less than 24 hours, Lin Xi, a rookie who hadn''t officially debuted yet, had surpassed the popularity of the 18th-tier artists, and was even approaching the second-tier artists.


    When Qin Ning was reading the report, she couldn''t help but praise her daughter''s operation, "Your marketing methods are not so strong."


    "Thank you Mommy for the compliment. After all, I am Mommy''s child. In this kind of matter, I must not be weak." Mu Sining smiled proudly.


    "If it''s CP''s direction, then their endorsements can also be bundled. The benefits are maximized." Qin Ning added.


    "It is necessary, and Thirteenth Aunt also contacted me, saying that she is very satisfied with Lin Xi, let Lin Xi and Xiaobai form a CP, and they will not worry about Xiaobai''s reputation in the entertainment industry. Mutual benefits should be apart from my brother Besides, no one disagrees." Mu Sining said with a smile.


    Qin Ning glanced at the clock and said with a smile, "It should be. Your brother hasn''t come back yet, so I''m afraid he doesn''t know about Weibo."

 Chapter 2443

    Indeed, Mu Chengyu didn''t know that Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi''s CP fans had already appeared on Weibo, and it was getting worse and worse, which would make the two really get together.


    He is at a reception.


    But when he was about to leave, he passed by two ladies.


    Those two ladies are fans of Cheng Xiaobai.


    Celebrity A said sadly: "Who is Lin Xi? Why did he want to CP with our Xiaobai group? I''m very upset."


    Celebrity B, however, looked like an old mother, nodded and smiled: "I quite support it. It''s a good thing that our family finally knows that we are in love. And Lin Xi is simple at first glance, better than those coquettish sluts in the entertainment industry." Too much."


    Celebrity A: "I don''t want my cub to fall in love. He''s still so young. Lin Xi is only one year older than her. What are two children doing?"


    Celebrity B: "In ancient times, they were parents at their age. They haven''t been in a relationship yet, and you can''t bear it if you just have a CP. What should we do in the future? Let me say, we want to be enlightened fans, we want For our Zai Zai''s sake, let Zai Zai find happiness by himself, understand?"


    Celebrity A: "Not good! I think Mu Chengyu is so useless. There are so many girls from Huacheng Company, why didn''t they attack Lin Xi?"


    Celebrity B: "Haha, your mentality is not good."


    At this moment, the face of Mu Chengyu who was said to be useless was as black as ink, his fingers were slightly curled up and tightened, obviously very dissatisfied with what they said about Lin Xi''s affair with Cheng Xiaobai.


    He thought to himself what''s so good about that little girl Lin Xi, Cheng Xiaobai wants to spread rumors with him.


    "Speaking of which, Lin Xi''s protruding front and back are the type that men like. I think it''s normal for Xiaobai to like her at her age. If you can''t accept it, then look at other coquettish sluts. You will instantly feel that Lin Xi is fresh Refreshing, Mu Chengyu''s vision is extremely poor." Socialite B is not a fan of Mu Chengyu, so she naturally let go and played with her at this moment.


    Celebrity A smiled, and when she was about to say something, she met Mu Chengyu''s eyes that were as black as ink, and felt the coldness emanating from his eyes, Celebrity A swallowed her saliva, and gave her best friend a wink.


    That socialite B immediately reacted, and said with a smile: "Oh, didn''t you say you want to leave, we... let''s leave first."


    Celebrity A nodded, and then walked out with her best friend as if she had been stabbed with a knife.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t question them, but he was extremely irritable at the moment.


    He tugged on his tie and walked out unhappily.


    As soon as he got in the car, his aura was extremely low. The driver looked at him and didn''t even dare to speak.


    "Mr. Mu, shall we go back to the villa first?" the assistant asked cautiously.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, then propped his forehead with his hands, and looked out the window thoughtfully, "Who is the most popular CP on Weibo right now?"


    The assistant was stunned, took out his mobile phone, and said with a smile: "Mr. Mu, it''s from Missy''s company."


    "Oh? Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai?" Mu Chengyu''s voice was slightly sour.


    The assistant nodded and smiled, "Yeah, it''s them. They are the ones with the strongest sense of CP on the Internet now. They are even called Chenxi and his wife. Seeing what the eldest lady means by marketing herself, it should be that she wants them to make their debut in the form of CP."


    "En." Mu Chengyu rubbed the center of his brows, he suddenly remembered that his sister had already reported this matter to him.


    "By the way, Mr. Mu, should we help Missy?" the assistant asked tentatively.


    Mr. Mu rarely had anything to do with the company''s CP, and he suddenly cared. Would it be bad if his warm-hearted little assistant didn''t show up?

 Chapter 2444

    "No need." Mu Chengyu uttered three words coldly, then closed his eyes, not wanting to hear what the assistant said.


    God knows how irritable he is now, as long as he closes his eyes, he can see Lin Xi''s face. There is also the way Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai help each other.


    Two people who are about the same age have so many topics in common?


    The more Mu Chengyu thought about it, the more he felt uncomfortable. He felt that it was necessary to talk to Lin Xi when he went back.


    At ten twenty in the evening, Mu Chengyu returned to Mu''s house.


    Lin Xi didn''t have enough for dinner, so Mimi quietly came out to look for food. Just when he was looking for food in the refrigerator, Mu Chengyu came back.


    Mu Chengyu saw that the light in the kitchen was on, and walked in while unbuttoning his suit.


    I happened to see Lin Xi with a sausage in his mouth, that cute little appearance made his heart beat faster.


    "You''re back." Seeing Mu Chengyu, Lin Xi quickly took down the sausage and asked with an excellent attitude.


    Mu Chengyu took a deep look at her, nodded and said, "I''m back. What are you doing?"


    "Hmm... I''m hungry and want to eat something." Lin Xi waved the sausage.


    "Are you a pig?" Mu Chengyu couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Xi blinked her eyes, thinking that this is because she disliked her for eating too much, hmph, yes, she ate their food.


    "I will pay back the money if I have money in the future, and I will also subsidize the family. I will definitely not take advantage of your family." Lin Xi replied, rubbing his stomach at the same time, and explained: "I am still young and growing up, so I can eat now. "


    "You''re growing?" Mu Chengyu sized her up, and instead of being angry, he smiled and said, "You''re still growing at the age of twenty-one, you''re slow enough. And... you didn''t say you should grow up Is it long?"


    "I haven''t grown up yet. Didn''t you say that when you are twenty-four years old, you have to grow up again? I am now accumulating energy and working hard for the age of twenty-four." Lin Xi explained seriously.


    Mu Chengyu laughed, "Why haven''t I heard of this theory? Lin Xi... You really can think of any reason to eat."


    "You''re old, of course you haven''t heard of it." Lin Xi curled his lips with an unhappy expression.


    Mu Chengyu was extremely upset now, "I''m old?"


    "Well, he''s really old, he''s in the third year." Lin Xi looked at him, thinking that she just passed twenty-one, so it''s okay to say he''s old.


    Mu Chengyu was so angry that he almost bled from his orifices. He clenched his hands into fists, stared at Lin Xi with serious eyes, and sneered, "What kind of person do you think is not old? Cheng Xiaobai?"


    "Well, Cheng Xiaobai is only 20 years old, one year younger than me, and he''s quite a fresh meat." Lin Xi nodded honestly.


    Now Mu Chengyu is even more upset, little fresh meat?


    What did Lin Xi say about him at that time? Oh, say he is old bacon.


    snort!


    "I''ll eat first, I''m really hungry." Lin Xi waved his hand and walked around Mu Chengyu, intending to leave.


    She is not stupid, seeing Mu Chengyu''s dark face, she knew that this man was angry.


    Don''t hit her hard, if she gets into trouble, she won''t have to sleep tonight.


    "Yeah. You eat." Mu Chengyu saw that she wanted to hide from him, he would not disturb her eating, but he would see what else this little girl wanted to do.


    Seeing that Mu Chengyu didn''t stop him, Lin Xi carried a bunch of food to the dining table.


    Before she started eating, a WeChat message came to her mobile phone.


    It''s Cheng Xiaobai''s hair.


    Someone was eating king crab, so he specially sent it to provoke Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi gritted his teeth when he saw the plate of king crab and someone''s happy expression, and then replied, "I don''t want to eat it at all."

 Chapter 2445

    Cheng Xiaobai: "Honey, do you really want to eat it? Look, the meat of this king crab is not so delicious. I really think that if someone doesn''t eat it, it will be a great loss."


    Lin Xi swallowed his saliva, told himself that he was not greedy at all, and then replied with a little arrogance: "Hmph! It''s just a plate of king crab, what''s so greedy. I think my little raccoon tastes like spicy crab. Er''er''s crispy noodles are also very delicious."


    When Cheng Xiaobai saw this news, he already thought of Lin Xi''s expression at that time, patted the table and laughed wildly, and then took a few photos of other things on the table, and sent them over, saying: "Here, there is also caviar, high-end ingredients are often The most primitive cooking method is needed, do you want to try it?"


    Lin Xi pouted: "It''s not like you don''t know, I can''t get out now, I''m at Mu''s house."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "It''s just right. I''m in the same villa area as you. Do you know Villa No. 19? I can''t eat here alone. If you want to come, the door of my villa will always be open for you."


    Lin Xi glanced at Mu Chengyu quietly, pouted, and replied, "But it''s not appropriate for me to go out in the middle of the night, right?"


    Cheng Xiaobai really felt that eating alone was boring, so he wanted to drag Lin Xi over. After all, Lin Xi''s food looks delicious, and I feel that if I eat with her, I can eat a few more bowls.


    So he replied: "It''s okay, just send a WeChat message to Mu Xinglan, and he will help you cover. Besides, you haven''t left the villa area. Now the whole network says we are CP, so we don''t care about anything." Yes. It¡¯s just a meal, you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll poison you to death, are you?¡±


    This aggressive method is really useful for Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi thought for a while, and replied, "Okay. But Mu Chengyu is opposite me, so it''s not easy to handle."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "You''re a girl, so there''s nothing wrong with it. You said to go back to take a shower and sleep, what else can Brother Chengyu do to you? Don''t worry, I''ll also send a message to Mu Xinglan to see if he''s coming. Three people eating together is better than a single man and a widow, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xi: "That''s right, you''ve finally come to the right conclusion."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Brother, I have always been very enlightened."


    Lin Xi: "Slightly slightly slightly, the consciousness of ghosts is very high, I think you are a scam!"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Hehe, I don''t think I''m cheating. Find a way to get out."


    Lin Xi: "Understood."


    After sending the WeChat message, Lin Xi stood up, yawned with his acting skills, and said to Mu Chengyu, "Mr. Mu, I''m going to sleep first."


    After speaking, she quickly went upstairs as if oiling the soles of her feet.


    Mu Chengyu looked at her back, frowned slightly, with displeasure on his face.


    This little girl would only call her Mr. Mu when she was being hypocritical, and she was usually a scumbag or just called her by her name when she was angry.


    What is the calculation now?


    You were staring at your phone just now, who were you chatting with?


    Mu Chengyu wanted to know what Lin Xi was up to, but he couldn''t go after him directly to ask, so he let himself go back to his room first, and waited for Lin Xi to make a move later.


    After Lin Xi returned to the room, he first found a set of clothes that were convenient for traveling, and then quietly sent a message to Mu Xinglan: "Xinglan, are you going?"


    Mu Xinglan had just finished a project summary, and he happened to be hungry at the moment, so he naturally agreed.


    He replied: "Of course, I have changed my clothes, you wait for me to find you."


    Lin Xi: "Okay, don''t let your brother know."


    Mu Xinglan: "Haha, okay, don''t worry."


    After sending the WeChat message, Mu Xinglan walked out of the room and glanced at her brother''s room at the same time.

 Chapter 2446

    Don''t let my brother know? In fact, it is also possible.


    But in this way, my brother will kill me, right?


    Thinking of this, Mu Xinglan smiled, and finally boldly knocked on Lin Xi''s door.


    Lin Xi''s room was relatively close to Mu Xinglan''s. On such a night, the entire corridor was relatively quiet, and Mu Chengyu had been waiting for Lin Xi''s movement. So Mu Xinglan knocked on the door, but Mu Chengyu couldn''t hear it.


    So when Lin Xi opened the door and saw Mu Xinglan, the door of Mu Chengyu''s room also quietly opened a gap.


    Lin Xi and Mu Xinglan walked past Mu Chengyu''s room with very light movements.


    When Mu Chengyu saw this, it was a completely different feeling.


    The man''s face was full of gloom, his brows were tightly knit into hills, thinking to himself, what are the two of them going to do so late?


    But he was still tense and didn''t want to go out immediately.


    But curious what to do?


    Mu Chengyu walked around to the French window, lit a cigarette, and quietly looked at Lin Xi and Mu Xinglan outside.


    After the two walked out of the door of the villa, the whole state was different.


    Lin Xi was like a lively bird, chatting and laughing in front of Mu Xinglan.


    Mu Xingyu felt that the night road was still dark, so he put his hands on Lin Xi''s waist, through the air, in case Lin Xi fell and had no one to support him.


    Lin Xi also slowly noticed this, she smiled and said: "Mu Xinglan, you are such a warm man."


    Mu Xinglan pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s a good thing you didn''t say I''m a central air conditioner."


    "The central air conditioner can''t be the central air conditioner. You are different from Mu Chengyu. You can see that it is set by the infatuated male lead." Lin Xi smiled.


    "Pfft...you''ve already defined me. Aren''t you afraid that I''m a scumbag, the kind that makes other women sad?" Mu Xinglan asked.


    Lin Xi shook his head, and said seriously: "It''s possible for your brother. But you... absolutely absolutely impossible."


    "How do you know it''s impossible for me? What if I am such a person?" Mu Xinglan asked.


    Lin Xi crossed his arms and walked backwards, "A scumbag usually doesn''t write the word scumbag on his face, let alone admit that he is a scumbag. So...you are not."


    "Hehe... Your theory, be careful to be deceived in the future." Mu Xinglan smiled.


    Lin Xi waved his hand and was about to say something when he accidentally stepped on a rock, then slipped on the sole of his foot and leaned back.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, Mu Xinglan went up and wrapped her arms around her waist, hugging her.


    And this scene was seen by Mu Chengyu, it was the two of them who sublimated their feelings, hugging each other under the moonlight.


    Mu Chengyu''s heart was sore, he thought of what his younger brother had said, pulled the curtains in pain, and lay on the bed without taking off his clothes.


    He didn''t know why he was so upset.


    It''s nothing, they are about the same age, it''s normal to be together, that little girl Lin Xi is not complicated, she is suitable for Mu Xinglan.


    Mu Chengyu kept reminding himself, but his mood didn''t get any better because of this reminder.


    He tossed and turned, finally rubbed the center of his brows, pulled the quilt up and got ready to sleep.


    When Lin Xi and the two passed by, Cheng Xiaobai had already sobered up the red wine and was waiting for the two of them to come over.


    "How about it? Isn''t it very rich?" Cheng Xiaobai pulled Lin Xi to look at the seafood on the table.


    Lin Xi nodded, "You are such a rich man, this meal must be expensive, right?"


    Cheng Xiaobai waved his hands proudly, and said with a smile, "It''s not that expensive, it''s the price of Xinglan''s luxury car maintenance."


    Lin Xi turned his head to look over when he heard the words, "May I ask you how much it costs to maintain a luxury car?"

 Chapter 2447

    Mu Xinglan looked at Lin Xi, and replied calmly, "No more than 400,000."


    "Ahem..." Lin Xi was about to be choked to death by their local tyrants, who could save her, this meal cost 400,000 yuan, and the world of the local tyrants was beyond their comprehension.


    Poverty limited her imagination, Lin Xi patted her forehead, and suddenly felt that what was on the table was no longer seafood, but money, golden money, very attractive.


    "Why... We were so shocked that we didn''t dare to eat it? Lin Xi is cute, this is just an appetizer, and there are more expensive ones. Do you want to try it?" Cheng Xiaobai smiled, completely wanting to give Lin Xi a treat. class.


    Girls have never seen particularly expensive things, and it is easy to get lost in the entertainment circle.


    He admired Lin Xi very much, and didn''t want Lin Xi to lose himself in the circle.


    Lin Xi waved his hands, shook his head and said, "Forget it, the money of your local tyrants didn''t fall from the sky, so you can''t waste it casually."


    "Pfft...you are very kind to our local tyrants'' money, and you don''t want them to be wasted." Cheng Xiaobai looked at Lin Xi and smiled slightly.


    Lin Xi nodded, "It''s necessary, money is hard to earn."


    "That''s right, since that''s the case, let''s enjoy the delicious food first, I''m already hungry." Mu Xinglan glanced at Cheng Xiaobai.


    He naturally knew what Cheng Xiaobai was thinking, but Lin Xi didn''t need this kind of training.


    The girl disagrees with the general.


    "Okay, let''s eat!" Cheng Xiaobai said, pushing the big lobster in front of Lin Xi, and then he handled the king crab there.


    It was the first time for Lin Xi to eat such a high-end lobster. It must be said that she really liked it. She is like a little hamster, her mouth is stuffed and her eyes are curved.


    Seeing Lin Xi''s eating expression, Cheng Xiaobai was unconsciously infected, and he didn''t care about the table manners, he just took the food and ate it boldly.


    "Xinglan, let go today and be the happiest foodie like us, isn''t that good?" Cheng Xiaobai still didn''t forget to pull Mu Xinglan into the water.


    Mu Xinglan smiled, nodded and said, "Okay, since you have invited me sincerely, why don''t you eat?"


    So the three of them ate heartily regardless of their image.


    And a certain person in Mu''s house was lying on the bed, unable to fall asleep no matter what, he pulled off his tie irritably, went in to take a shower, and his mind was full of Lin Xi''s shadow.


    Angrily, he stretched out his hand, propped it against the mirror, looked at his black face, and said helplessly and irritably: "Lin Xi is an artist, and now he has feelings for Mu Xinglan, which is not good for his image. And Xinglan shouldn''t be like this Fall in love with a girl."


    As he talked, he directly talked about the issue of children, "One is 21 years old and the other is 20 years old. It''s not appropriate to have children so early."


    Thinking about it, Mu Chengyu''s face was clouded.


    He didn''t care too much, got up and went to change clothes, wiped his hair, and then sent a message to the security guard in the monitoring room of the community.


    The security guard told him that Lin Xi and Mu Xinglan had gone to Cheng Xiaobai''s villa, and his heart became more sour, as if he had seen Lin Xi and Mu Xinglan having sex.


    "Mr. Mu, do you need our help?" The security guard heard that Mu Chengyu''s tone was wrong, and asked quickly.


    Mu Chengyu waved his hand, and said in a low voice, "No need, I''ll take care of it myself."


    A little girl, why can''t he solve it.


    At the same time, Lin Xi drank two glasses of red wine here, and actually drank too much.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, and when she served the red wine again, she spilled a glass of wine all over her body.

 Chapter 2448

    "It''s so dirty, I''m really dirty." Lin Xi patted his clothes, pouted like a child.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xiaobai immediately went over to help her, "Little ancestor, have you drunk too much?"


    "No! You just drank too much, your whole family drank too much!" Lin Xi pouted and said angrily.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled helplessly, "Okay, okay, you didn''t drink too much, we did. But what do you do now? Your clothes are all dirty."


    "Take a shower, I want to take a shower." Lin Xi pointed to the second floor.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll take you up there. As for clothes, is it okay to wear mine?"


    Lin Xi shook his head, smiled sweetly and said, "No problem! No problem at all."


    In this way, Cheng Xiaobai helped Lin Xi up.


    Then Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan continued to taste delicious food.


    Not long after, the doorbell rang.


    Mu Xinglan got up to open the door, but the moment the door opened, he froze, "Brother, why are you here?"


    "Not welcome?" Mu Chengyu''s voice was sour.


    Mu Xinglan, who knew his brother well, smiled, turned sideways and said, "Of course you''re welcome, if you want to come in, brother, there''s nothing you can''t do."


    After speaking, he went to the dining table.


    Mu Chengyu was sour at first, and his eyes couldn''t stop looking for Lin Xi, but when he saw the things on the dining table, and Cheng Xiaobai who was also there, he couldn''t drink the vinegar anymore.


    He coughed softly, and walked towards Cheng Xiaobai, "You guys eat so much at night?"


    Cheng Xiaobai felt that Mu Chengyu was an unkind visitor, so he quietly glanced at Mu Xinglan, blinked his eyes, and wanted to ask: Is it related to Lin Xi?


    Mu Xinglan nodded, and Cheng Xiaobai immediately got the idea. He turned around to get the red wine glass, and said while pouring the wine: "The work pressure is too great, and we need to relieve it at night. Besides, we are men who eat too much and are not afraid of getting fat."


    Mu Chengyu took the wine glass, glanced at Lin Xi indiscriminately, and said, "You still have work pressure?"


    Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan sat down on the left and the right.


    "Of course there is pressure. It''s not easy for me to be an artist. It''s not like Chengyu doesn''t know that fans are hard to coax. I don''t have any works, so they won''t stay with me forever. So this kind of pressure... Sigh! "Cheng Xiaobai pouted exaggeratedly.


    Mu Chengyu raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you enter the entertainment industry just for fun, and don''t care what fans think?"


    "You want to have fun while playing, don''t you?" Cheng Xiaobai said, looking at Mu Xinglan, asking him to help.


    Mu Xinglan hurriedly said: "Brother, why did you think of looking for Xiaobai so late?"


    "Night running, I just came here." Mu Chengyu replied calmly.


    Mu Xinglan looked at his brother''s clothes, this smoky gray home clothes, told him it was a night run? He really can''t believe it.


    "Brother, would you like to eat something with us?" Mu Xinglan continued to move.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, "Yes."


    "But brother wasn''t very principled before, unless he didn''t eat at night, wouldn''t he have supper?" Mu Xinglan asked.


    "I didn''t eat tonight." Mu Chengyu lied expressionlessly.


    Mu Xinglan couldn''t expose his brother again, so he smiled and said, "Okay, let''s eat together."


    "I didn''t prepare so many tableware, wait a minute, I''ll find a set." Cheng Xiaobai saw that Mu Chengyu really wanted to stay to eat, so he got up immediately, wanting to find a set for him.


    But Mu Chengyu directly brought over Lin Xi''s set, "Isn''t this just a coincidence?"

 Chapter 2449

    "Brother Chengyu, that was used by Lin Xi. You... don''t you have a cleanliness habit?" Cheng Xiaobai looked at Mu Chengyu''s operation with a look of incomprehension.


    Even though he knew about Mu Chengyu''s feelings for Lin Xi, he said that it was not normal to use Lin Xi''s tableware.


    At least the Mu Chengyu he knew really wouldn''t do this.


    And Mu Chengyu didn''t seem to hear, he directly used Lin Xi''s chopsticks to pick up the food, and asked at the same time: "Where is Lin Xi?"


    "Lin Xi..." Cheng Xiaobai looked at Mu Chengyu''s face, but didn''t know how to explain it.


    Lin Xi takes a shower upstairs? If you say this, Mu Chengyu will misunderstand, right?


    The normal thinking of a normal man will think that a woman taking a bath in another man''s house has some ulterior motives, doesn''t she?


    Thinking of this possibility, Cheng Xiaobai pursed his lips, shook his head and said, "She''s asleep."


    As soon as the words fell, the three men saw Lin Xi push them away and come out. She just took a shower, her cheeks were still red, her eyes were watery and sparkling, and she was even more charming when she was condescending.


    Mu Chengyu just glanced at her, and was completely attracted by her, his Adam''s apple unconsciously slid up and down, and stared at the opposite girl obsessively.


    Lin Xi was still drunk, she stood there, blinked her eyes, then walked down quickly, waving at Mu Xinglan as she walked, her voice was even full of natural charm, "Mu Xinglan, I think To bubble..."


    He wanted bubble wine. When he was about to get drunk just now, Mu Xinglan said that Cheng Xiaobai had a very delicious bubble wine here, and she memorized it confusedly.


    But now that she had drunk too much, her speech was actually not very clear. The way she pursed her lips and blinked her eyes directly made Mu Chengyu hear it, and he wanted Mu Xinglan to hug her.


    This made Mu Chengyu''s body full of sourness. He raised his head and stared at Lin Xi''s side. The air pressure was getting lower and lower, so low that both Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan felt that something was wrong.


    "It''s so cold, ah..." When Lin Xi came down, she rubbed her arms and just happened to see Mu Chengyu. She grinned, pointed at Mu Chengyu''s face, and turned to look at Mu Xinglan Over there, "It''s so strange, I really want to see your brother... What''s going on?"


    "This is my brother." Mu Xinglan reminded.


    Lin Xi pouted, with an unhappy face, "How could it be your brother...it shouldn''t be your brother."


    "It''s indeed my brother, trust me." Mu Xinglan kept blinking.


    Lin Xi turned his head, went over with both hands, patted Mu Chengyu''s face directly, and snorted softly, "Are you really Mu Chengyu? Why don''t I feel like it?"


    "You don''t think so?" Mu Chengyu suppressed his jealousy, trying to make his voice sound much softer, "What if I am?"


    "How could it be...how could you be. Mu Chengyu is not as good-looking as you, and his face is not as gentle as yours." Lin Xi said, leaned over and sniffed, like a kitten, and said: " The key point is that it doesn''t smell as good as you."


    "Really?" Mu Chengyu smiled instead of anger.


    Lin Xi nodded, and said seriously: "I''m mad at the lamp, really, you really smell better than that dog."


    "You said Mu Chengyu is a dog?" Mu Chengyu squeezed out a sentence through his teeth.


    Well, this little woman is really good, dare to say that he is a dog here, is she really drunk and doesn''t know the heights of the world?


    "Yes, he is, always biting me." Lin Xi pointed to his small mouth while speaking.

 Chapter 2450

    "Look, just bite here, do you think he is a dog?" Lin Xi curled his lips.


    Mu Chengyu laughed angrily, put his arms around her waist, lowered his head and asked, "Oh, biting your mouth is a dog''s thing. Why don''t you say that your taste is so good that he can''t help it?"


    "I''m not a fleshy bone, why can''t he resist it?" Lin Xi blinked, with a look of incomprehension.


    Mu Chengyu gently tapped Lin Xi''s face, and said with a smile, "Yeah, you''re not flesh and bones, why can''t he hold back?"


    "So you lied to me." Lin Xi approached Mu Chengyu again, "You are more fragrant than him, you must not be him."


    "Really? Do you want me to prove it to you?" Mu Chengyu curled his lips and asked with a half-smile.


    Lin Xi puffed his cheeks, and leaned over to look at Mu Chengyu''s face, "How do you prove it? How do you prove it?"


    "If you want to know how to prove it, don''t you just go and have a look with me?" Mu Chengyu said.


    Lin Xi thought for a while, and actually nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go and see it with you."


    After finishing speaking, she took the initiative to hug Mu Chengyu''s neck, took a deep breath, and then let it out, "I''m a little dizzy, you have to support me. Otherwise I''ll be in trouble when I fall...they will be angry."


    "Who are they?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi didn''t even think about it, and answered directly: "Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan! They are afraid that I will dirty them!"


    When Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan heard the words, they immediately shook their heads and waved at Mu Chengyu, expressing that they really didn''t know anything, they hadn''t thought about it at all.


    "It''s okay, they don''t dare to dislike you, if they dare, I''ll beat them up for you, okay?" Mu Chengyu coaxed, his voice hoarse, very sweet.


    Lin Xi blushed a little, nodded and said, "Okay, I believe in you, and I only believe in you."


    "Well. You really can only trust me." After Mu Chengyu finished speaking, he hugged Lin Xi horizontally, and glanced at the two younger brothers, "I will take them away."


    Mu Xinglan waved his hand, meaning casually, he could take it away however he wanted.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t explain much, and walked out while hugging the person.


    However, Mu Xinglan did not take Lin Xi back to the Mu family''s villa, but went to his own small villa. This girl was dishonest after drinking too much, he was afraid of disturbing Qin Ning and the others.


    After entering the small villa, Lin Xi stood there, tilted his head slightly, and let out a long breath, "It''s so strange, why is this place different from what I''ve seen before."


    "This is my home." Mu Chengyu explained while staring at the men''s shirt on Lin Xi.


    This shirt is Cheng Xiaobai''s, it has high-end embroidery on it, he can recognize it.


    Although he knew that Lin Xi must wear Cheng Xiaobai''s clothes because he might have soiled his clothes, Mu Chengyu was still upset. He stared at Lin Xi heavily, waiting for the girl''s answer.


    But Lin Xi pouted and thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of an answer, "Hmm... whose clothes are mine? It''s so strange, why don''t I remember?"


    "Take it off if you don''t remember it. You can''t wear other people''s clothes casually. It''s impolite." Mu Chengyu said.


    Lin Xi nodded obediently, and even started to unbutton his shirt in front of Mu Chengyu.


    Seeing this, Mu Chengyu stepped forward, clasped her wrist, and asked in a hoarse voice: "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to take it off and not wear other people''s clothes?" Lin Xi asked with his head tilted.


    Mu Chengyu rubbed the center of his brows, and then he remembered that the little girl was drunk.

 Chapter 2451

    "Yes, you can''t wear other people''s clothes, but you can''t do this now...I''m also an outsider. You need to know that men and women are different, understand?" Mu Chengyu stepped forward, holding Lin Xi''s wrist, and said seriously.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, with a look of incomprehension, "I... I don''t think you are an outsider. You hugged me, kissed me, and had sex with me. You are my wife."


    The corners of Mu Chengyu''s mouth twitched slightly, but he couldn''t smile, "We didn''t get lost."


    "Yes! I''m not a fool, I remember, you just have it! You do this and that." Lin Xi pointed at his small face and said very seriously.


    Mu Chengyu was so amused by her cute appearance that he wanted to laugh, leaned over, put his arms around her waist, pulled her into his arms, blew in her ear, and whispered: "How so?"


    "That''s it." Lin Xi was like a simple child now, and he took the initiative to hug Mu Chengyu''s neck, leaned over, blinked his big eyes, and looked at the man seriously.


    Mu Chengyu frowned, "I don''t understand."


    "So stupid, even more stupid than me, let me tell you." After finishing speaking, Lin Xi leaned over and kissed Mu Chengyu''s face, then smashed his mouth, and said with some disgust: "It''s not that fragrant. , the taste is not good."


    "Not so fragrant?" Mu Chengyu laughed angrily at this little girl, he stared at her face and said without blinking: "Try again."


    Lin Xi really leaned over, kissed her, and said seriously, "Yes, it doesn''t smell that good."


    Mu Chengyu was completely aroused by this little girl''s innocence. He put his arms around her waist, lowered his head, and his movement was bigger than her kiss just now. His whole body was like a ball of flame, and he wanted to kill Lin Xi. Completely burned.


    "Is it fragrant now?" Mu Chengyu asked in a low voice while hugging the limp little woman in his arms.


    Lin Xi blinked her eyes and opened her mouth, but she didn''t answer. Her head was shaking, and finally fell into Mu Chengyu''s arms.


    This is what it means to fall asleep.


    Mu Chengyu hugged the little woman, a look of helplessness flashed across his face, "What the hell am I doing, why am I treating you, a little girl...it''s ridiculous."


    "I really want to sleep." Lin Xi let out a small whimper.


    Mu Chengyu hugged her horizontally, and said to her gently: "Okay, then go to bed...as long as you''re happy, you can do whatever you want, okay?"


    Lin Xi didn''t answer, and fell asleep completely now.


    Mu Chengyu carried her into the master bedroom, took off her clothes, put on his own shirt, then hugged her contentedly, and slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Lin Xi woke up, she only felt a splitting headache. She blinked her eyes, took a deep breath, and prepared to get off the bed.


    Only then did he realize that she was actually in Mu Chengyu''s arms.


    Around the waist is the man''s arm, holding her tightly. And her clothes changed too.


    Now she can''t imagine what happened last night, wriggling like a small caterpillar, trying to break free from the man''s embrace.


    However, her small movements directly woke Mu Chengyu up.


    The man opened his eyes, his voice carried the unique charm of the morning, and his low and hoarse voice passed by her ears, "Are you awake?"


    Lin Xi nodded guiltily, "Yes, I''m awake."


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Mu Chengyu gently hooked the tip of Lin Xi''s nose with his hand, and his tone was as gentle as water.


    "No, it''s not uncomfortable." Lin Xi bit her lip lightly, and said duplicity.

 Chapter 2452

    "It''s not uncomfortable after drinking so much wine? Lin Xi, are you lying to me?" Mu Chengyu pinched her face and gave a low laugh.


    This kind of interaction early in the morning is actually very fatal, at least from Lin Xi''s perspective, it is very fatal. She pursed her lips and said with flushed cheeks: "I...I...I know."


    "What do you know? I''m asking if you''ve lied to me. Are you... a guilty conscience, or are you shy in my arms?" Mu Chengyu tapped her lips with his hand.


    This girl''s touch was like an electric shock, Lin Xi felt numb all over his body, and blushed so hard that he didn''t know how to talk to the man.


    "Do you know what you did yesterday?" Mu Chengyu said deliberately, wanting to tease Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi shook his head cutely, "I... I''m broken."


    "Then let me help you remember." Mu Chengyu blew softly next to her ear, "When necessary... I can also reproduce the scene with you, let you know that we are like this, and then do that again so."


    His voice is deep and provocative, like a feather passing through the tip of his heart, and like a bell ringing through his head.


    In short, Lin Xi is not feeling well at the moment.


    He looked at Lin Xi''s little expression, gave a low laugh, and said to Lin Xi, "What did you think of?"


    "No, no...I didn''t remember anything, you...don''t ask me." She wanted to cry a little. If she had sex with Mu Chengyu again, what would she do in the future? Will you be pregnant?


    Thinking of being pregnant, Lin Xi''s face suddenly turned pale. She quickly grabbed Mu Chengyu''s wrist, and stammered, "You, you... you... buy me medicine."


    "Buy medicine?" Mu Chengyu was stunned by this little girl''s sudden words. He held her face and asked in a low voice, "What medicine? Are you sick?"


    "No... I... I''m afraid of getting pregnant. You buy me medicine." Lin Xi blushed, not daring to look at Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu was stunned for a second, then smiled, "You still know you need to buy medicine. You are not too stupid to know that you will be pregnant."


    "I...Of course I know. I...I''m an artist now, I can''t...you can''t conceive and have children. You...you...you help me buy medicine." Lin Xi was so anxious that he stuttered even more.


    Her stuttering appearance is actually very cute, and it makes people want to bully.


    At least Mu Chengyu thinks so, he really wants to bully Lin Xi right now, but seeing her anxious eyes turn red, as if she was about to cry, his heart softens.


    He held her face and said with a chuckle, "I won''t tease you. You won''t be pregnant."


    "Are you... sure?" Lin Xi had a look of disbelief.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, "Because I didn''t bully you last night. So you can''t be pregnant, understand?"


    "Hmm." Lin Xi was dubious, thinking that he still needed to buy medicine when he went out.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t know that he didn''t mention Tonglinxi at all, he just pulled her off the bed, found a set of clothes to change for her, and then took her back to the villa.


    Qin Ning and the others saw that they came back at the same time, their eyes were full of ambiguous light, and they were even waiting for Mu Chengyu''s explanation.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t say anything, he just said to Mu Xinglan, "Where''s Cheng Xiaobai?"


    "He just got up and asked me if I want to take Lin Xi to the company." Mu Xinglan asked.


    Just as Mu Chengyu was about to say no, Lin Xi stepped forward and shouted: "Yes, yes, it''s safest for me to go to the company with him."


    After all, now that everyone has recognized their CP status, no one will say much about how she and Cheng Xiaobai appeared.

 Chapter 2453

    Even this can give CP fans room to imagine and make them like this pair of CP even more.


    Mu Chengyu wanted to say no, but seeing that Mu Sining was also nodding and saying yes, he didn''t stop them domineeringly.


    After getting into Cheng Xiaobai''s car, Lin Xi was really relieved.


    Neither the assistant nor the manager was there, so Lin Xi immediately said to Cheng Xiaobai, "You...can you help me buy medicine?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaobai stared at Lin Xi''s face, "Your complexion is rosy and shiny, and it doesn''t look like you''re sick. What kind of medicine are you taking? Do you want me to buy it for you?"


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, and said a little shyly, "It''s Yu Ting for seventy-two hours."


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t realize it at first, but when the car passed the gate, he was amazed, "You, you... last night?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "He said that we are doing this and that. I am afraid of getting pregnant, please help me. Let me buy that kind of medicine, I really dare not."


    "Uh...Actually, I think it would be nice to have children." Cheng Xiaobai thought that Mu''s family would be happy.


    After all, this is a good thing, Mu Chengyu is in his third year, he should get married and have children.


    But Lin Xi kept shaking his head, "I don''t accept it...I''m still young, I can''t be a mother so early, and I still have entertainment circles to play with. What do you think?"


    Cheng Xiaobai thought about it for a while, and he seemed to mean the same thing. Few girls are really willing to have children too early.


    This kind of thing should respect the girl''s ideas.


    "Then... have you really thought about it? Are you sure you want me to buy medicine for you?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes, I''ve already thought about it. Please, please."


    "Why do I refuse you? I''m afraid that if you don''t understand it, you will regret it in a few days. Since you have figured it out, then I will support you 100%. Don''t worry, I am reliable." Cheng Xiaobai patted his chest and said very reasonablely.


    Lin Xi looked at him gratefully, "Cheng Xiaobai, you are so kind, I will definitely return your favor in the future."


    "Which one of us is with whom? The bond of eating together should do this for you. You just need to remember not to be so foolish next time and let him protect you. Girls who take too much medicine are not good for their health." Cheng Xiaobai reminded.


    Lin Xi sighed, nodded and said, "There will be no next time."


    She never gave herself a chance to drink too much.


    The car was parked near a pharmacy on the way.


    Lin Xi went down with Cheng Xiaobai, she waited on the bench outside, Cheng Xiaobai went to buy medicine.


    In less than ten minutes, Cheng Xiaobai gave the medicine to Lin Xi, watched her take it, and then said: "In short, we really need to pay attention in the future."


    "Yes, pay attention." Lin Xi nodded, and then said: "I can''t be a mother so early, otherwise how will I raise the child after birth."


    "Would you like to raise someone who can''t grow up. I''ll... make sure the child is lively and cheerful, especially like me." Cheng Xiaobai patted Lin Xi''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Lin Xi made a grimace, "I don''t want to be like you!"


    "What''s wrong with being like me? Lin Xi...tell me clearly!"


    The two rushed back to the nanny''s car talking and laughing, but they didn''t know that there was a CP fan of them lurking around at this moment.


    He listened to the conversation between the two, and instantly made up a big scene in his mind.


    Then after the nanny van of the two of them had completely gone away, the fan started to act.


    He directly opened the trash can, found the medicine box from inside, and then his whole body exploded, hugging the medicine box with great excitement, laughing foolishly.

 Chapter 2454

    Both Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai didn''t gain weight, and Mina finally didn''t care what the two of them ate. They spent two days in the company eating and drinking, and the key weight didn''t change at all.


    The other artists in the company envy and hate them, but they dare not join their army of foodies.


    Originally, everyone thought that it would be peaceful until Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai''s CP debut, but on this day, a message appeared on Weibo, which directly blew up CP fans on the entire network.


    He was a CP fan that day. He followed Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai for two days, and then found a photo to confirm that they were in the same villa area.


    This CP fan started breaking the news with Cherry Britney''s account.


    Her first breaking news was: "Real hammer, Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai live together, I have seen them in the same nanny car and back to the same villa area more than once. What does this mean, I don''t need to say more, right? Sisters, go!"


    The second breaking news is: "Here, this is a photo I took. They are taking medicine outside the pharmacy early in the morning. Lin Xi is really taking medicine. I also heard with my own ears that they can''t have children. This is Pill boxes, so many real hammers, sisters, what else do you say?"


    The two microblogs were like nuclear bombs, and they exploded directly over the microblogs.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s fans all gathered under Lin Xi''s Weibo, leaving messages frantically.


    "We want children! We want Xiaobai''s children, you give birth, we will raise you!"


    "Baby, our daughter-in-law. We proposed for Cheng Xiaobai, what more do you want? We will give you a bride price, and you will never be disappointed. Do you understand?"


    "Ah! I suddenly understand why CP fans like you."


    ...


    And Cheng Xiaobai''s Weibo is equally lively, everyone is talking about them.


    This confused Shisan and Cheng Luo who were far away abroad. They thought Lin Xi belonged to Mu Chengyu, but now it looks like it belongs to their son.


    Shisan called Qin Ning directly, "What do you mean...what''s going on?"


    Qin Ning also looked confused, "I didn''t see it clearly either. Otherwise, you and I will wait and see?"


    "Well, why don''t you ask your son to come forward and explain. If Lin Xi is with Xiaobai from our family, we don''t mind marrying back. This girl looks good." Shisan smiled.


    Qin Ning refused, saying: "No, this is my daughter-in-law, and she should be given to our family."


    "It should be given to your family, but isn''t it said to be with my son now? You can''t mess around, don''t you think?" Thirteen smiled.


    Qin Ning rubbed his brows, "Okay, Thirteen, we elders shouldn''t mess around with each other, maybe they have their own things to go now? Just let nature take its course."


    Thirteen heard what Qin Ning meant, and knew that she was still very satisfied with Lin Xi, so she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t rob you. I was just joking just now. But what is going on with them? I saw that fan took pictures I did go out to buy medicine and take it. If it wasn¡¯t Cheng Xiaobai¡¯s, it was your family¡¯s Mu Chengyu¡¯s. Is Mu Chengyu so foolish? People who are almost thirty years old don¡¯t want children?¡±


    Qin Ning also wanted to ask her son why he didn''t take responsibility after all he had done to Lin Xi, but thinking of her son''s dog temper, she decided to make a detour.


    At the moment Mu Chengyu is quite depressed, he has some doubts, there are reasons and evidences on Weibo, like what really happened between Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai.


    He was thinking to himself, did they really have those things?

 Chapter 2455

    Mu Chengyu felt that he should ask Lin Xi about this matter. If Lin Xi was with Cheng Xiaobai, as the eldest brother, he would definitely withdraw his feelings and would never stop them.


    So on the second day after the scandal appeared, Mu Chengyu called and asked Lin Xi to wait for him.


    Lin Xi was very frank here. What she and Cheng Xiaobai meant was that they didn''t do anything, and they didn''t need to care about those words on Weibo. After a long time, the clear will clear itself.


    So when Mu Chengyu looked for her, she didn''t think too much about it.


    Mu Chengyu chose a seafood restaurant. He remembered that Lin Xi liked seafood very much.


    Lin Xi came here in a calm mood, but when he saw Mu Chengyu in the box, he suddenly felt uneasy, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Ahem..." Lin Xi kept coughing after sitting down, and then waited for Mu Chengyu to speak.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t speak, but when he saw Lin Xi''s face, he felt that he couldn''t say what he had thought before.


    It was as if someone was stationed in his heart, and he was never allowed to say the word of parting from Lin Xi.


    "Then...shall I eat first?" Lin Xi didn''t like this kind of atmosphere, so she had to talk about eating first.


    She thought, the best thing in this world is to eat, as long as you open your mouth to eat, you don''t have to worry about embarrassment.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t speak, just watched the girl eat quietly.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips lightly, let out a long breath, and then said, "Then I''ll eat."


    She is very attentive when she eats, and even very seductive.


    Seeing her moving, Mu Chengyu even got an appetite to eat. He nodded and smiled at Lin Xi, "What else do you want?"


    "No, no, this much is enough. I ate a lot at the company today." Lin Xi replied, then lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Mu Chengyu looked at her, nodded, and fell into silence again.


    This kind of silence was too weird, which made Lin Xi feel a little uncomfortable. She pouted her lips, sighed softly, and said to Mu Chengyu, "Well...how about you just say something straight? I can''t take it anymore .¡±


    Mu Chengyu paused, "You have a lot of comments on Weibo."


    Lin Xi didn''t understand what the man meant, nodded and said, "Yes, CP fans are super powerful."


    "What do you think of Cheng Xiaobai?" Mu Chengyu asked again.


    Without even thinking about it, Lin Xi blurted out: "She''s pretty good. At least I think so."


    "Well, he''s really good. You are similar in age, so you should have a lot of common topics." Mu Chengyu nodded.


    Lin Xi finally couldn''t take it anymore, she raised her head, her eyes fell on Mu Chengyu''s face for a moment, and she said seriously: "Mr. Mu, what do you mean? Why don''t you explain clearly?"


    Mu Chengyu laughed dryly, "I don''t think you need to hide it from me. If you think each other is good enough and want to be together, I would like to bless you."


    "Ah?" Lin Xi frowned, with a look of incomprehension, "What are you talking about?"


    "What I mean is, I would like to bless you." Mu Chengyu continued: "Even if you have a relationship, I will bless you. I will never pester you."


    He thought about this for a long time. It turned out that it was not such a sentence pattern, but for some reason, it became like this.


    Only then did Lin Xi understand what the man wanted to express. A iciness flashed across her innocent face, and she said angrily, "Mu Chengyu, what do you mean? Do you think I have sex with Cheng Xiaobai?"


    "There are photos on Weibo where you buy medicine, don''t you?" Mu Chengyu looked at the little woman.

 Chapter 2456

    Lin Xi was completely blown away like this, she said angrily: "I didn''t! Cheng Xiaobai and I..."


    "It''s okay, no need to explain. You guys are worried that I won''t be able to accept it. Don''t be afraid at all, I can accept it. I''m even willing to bless you all. Huh?" Mu Chengyu continued to speak generously.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi was so angry that she felt that Mu Chengyu was an insult to her personality. She had never kissed and hugged other men before. But he believed in those things on Weibo.


    "Mu Chengyu, you mean...you trust them and not me, right?" Lin Xi asked.


    "I believe in the facts." Mu Chengyu nodded.


    This fact is what appeared on Weibo.


    Lin Xi exploded in anger, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, very good. Thank you for your support for Weibo breaking the news. I can tell you now, yes, I just think Cheng Xiaobai is good. We did have a lot of things. This is You can''t compare! I didn''t have anything to do with you bastard!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and walked towards the door, leaving a sentence at the same time: "Mu Chengyu, don''t follow me!"


    It was the first time for Mu Chengyu to listen to a woman like this, and he really couldn''t keep up.


    Lin Xi walked out of the box, getting angrier the more she thought about it, and took out her mobile phone to call Cheng Xiaobai. She even felt aggrieved, "What do you think Mu Qingyu is thinking? Is he sick?"


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Xiaobai just came out of the film crew, and when he heard Lin Xi''s words, he quickly asked, "Did he bully you? If he bullied you, don''t really care, maybe he was just stimulated by the news on Weibo? I admit Brother Yu is not that scumbag, nor is he that bad, you must trust him."


    "Why should I believe him. He doesn''t believe me. He even thinks that I slept with you. I took the medicine because of you, just like the people who eat melons on the Internet." Lin Xi felt aggrieved when he said it.


    Cheng Xiaobai rubbed the center of his brows, and said with some melancholy: "No way...you can''t really do this?"


    "I had a showdown with me at dinner just now. I said so much, meaning that I will bless us. Okay! Blessings are blessings, who is afraid of who! Cheng Xiaobai, we will debut with CP this time. The world is invincible, don''t talk to Mu Chengyu anymore It''s gone." Lin Xi said angrily like a child.


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaobai quickly rubbed the center of his brows, and coaxed her: "My eldest sister, don''t be so impulsive. Maybe Brother Chengyu didn''t figure it out for a while? Don''t be really angry with him. I''m really angry that you are at a disadvantage, aren''t you? ?¡±


    "No, no! I won''t be really angry with him. I have a big heart. I just called to complain to you. After I finish complaining, I''ll be fine." Lin Xi patted his chest.


    But Cheng Xiaobai didn''t believe it at all. He always remembered a sentence, which was said by his father. If a woman said nothing happened, there must be something wrong. His uncle and his father were often unlucky because of this.


    So when you come to him, you must be full of energy, and you must not take it lightly.


    "Lin Xi, let me explain this matter to Brother Cheng Yu? Don''t let our scandal expand?" Cheng Xiaobai asked tentatively.


    "Why do you have to explain that we are doing well and sitting well, and no one else in the family asked us. His misunderstanding means that his thinking is not normal, and we don''t want to be as knowledgeable as him. Don''t you think so?" Lin Xi said.


    Cheng Xiaobai saw that Lin Xi didn''t want to talk about it, so he nodded and said, "Okay, we''re doing well, so we won''t explain to him. Just be happy, huh?"


    "Good brother, don''t cheat me for the rest of your life." Lin Xi added.

 Chapter 2457

    "Okay, we are good brothers, I will not cheat you for the rest of my life." Cheng Xiaobai smiled helplessly.


    But after talking to Lin Xi, Cheng Xiaobai still sent a message to Mu Chengyu very seriously, explaining: "Actually, there may not be the kind you saw...Brother Chengyu, are you willing to believe us?"


    When Mu Chengyu saw Cheng Xiaobai''s explanation, it was already very late. At that time, he drank too much, and instead of going back to Mu''s villa, he went to another apartment to rest.


    He read the news and replied: "I don''t believe it or not, this matter is over."


    Cheng Xiaobai waited for several hours, and he was also depressed when he waited for such a sentence. He directly sent a message and said, "Brother Chengyu, do you know what you are talking about? It''s over? This means that you and Lin Xi have no chance." it, right?"


    Mu Chengyu: "Yes, it''s never been possible. I give up."


    After posting, Mu Chengyu didn''t want to chat with Cheng Xiaobai anymore, and deleted their message records as well, then lay on the bed, hugging the pillow as if it was Lin Xi, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Cheng Xiaobai was so depressed that he started a small group chat and directly sent the screenshots.


    Mu Sining was drinking milk, and such a screenshot made her spit out all the milk she drank.


    She coughed again and again, sat on the bed, and after a while, Cheng Xiaobai said, "What tone did you say at that time?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "There are so many in the screenshots. What should I say when he finished his sentence? He misunderstood and didn''t want to be with Lin Xi at all. Our previous plan was ruined."


    Chen Xi: "Everyone, with all due respect, your eldest brother has a weird temper. This kind of reaction shows that he is really tempted."


    Mu Sining: "Sister Chen Xi, how can you be sure that you are really tempted? He said he gave up. Isn''t it obvious that he doesn''t want to be with Lin Xi?"


    Mu Xinglan: "Actually... I think what Sister Chen Xi said is a bit reasonable. The eldest brother may use this method to cover up the truth, making us mistakenly think that he has no feelings for Lin Xi."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Then... I don''t understand, what should I do about this?"


    Bao Sining: "It''s simple, you show your affection to Lin Xi directly, right in front of Mu''s house, right in front of him. Doesn''t he dare to pretend, isn''t he really good at pretending. Let''s see how long he can pretend."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "I''m afraid that if the show of affection continues, Lin Xi will give up in the end. You don''t know what Lin Xi said today."


    Bao Sining: "It doesn''t matter what Lin Xi says, this matter mainly lies with Mu Chengyu."


    Mu Sining: "Inexplicably agree with the upstairs. Xiaobai, be obedient, the company will help you arrange activities starting tomorrow, let him watch you show your affection every day, let him see how long he can pretend, pretend in front of us, really treat us as Vegetarian."


    Cheng Xiaobai seemed to see raging flames in the group chat, he swallowed his saliva, and sent an emoji: "The upstairs is full of bosses."


    What else can he do as a little guy?


    Be obedient, just listen to them.


    After this group chat, it was the second day.


    When Lin Xi went to the company early in the morning, he was besieged by various paparazzi.


    Everyone came up to ask about her and Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai just got out of the nanny''s car. As a man, he will definitely rush to protect Lin Xi at this moment.


    I saw Cheng Xiaobai coming against the light, standing in front of Lin Xi like a medieval knight, putting his arms around her shoulders, and said to the reporters: "You are enough, don''t bully her."

 Chapter 2458

    The paparazzi raised his hand: "Cheng Xiaobai, what do you mean... are you already together? That''s why you defend her like this?"


    Cheng Xiaobai glanced at the reporter lightly, and said with a smile: "Why should I explain to you? Even if we are artists and want to expose ourselves to the public, we still have privacy, and we can choose to say it or not, right?"


    Paparazzi: "So... what we saw was real?"


    Cheng Xiaobai felt that the paparazzi was just a stalker, he shook his head and smiled, and said to the paparazzi, "You can write whatever you want, I don''t allow you to hurt Lin Xi, otherwise there will be a volcano erupting here, understand?"


    Paparazzi: "You are a boyfriend with a lot of power, Lin Xi is so happy."


    "Whether I am happy or not, you will know in the future. Please don''t disturb us! We still have to train normally." Lin Xi also smiled at the paparazzi.


    She didn''t think paparazzi were annoying before, because of her past relationship, she always tolerated paparazzi more.


    But when this kind of thing happened to her today, she finally understood that she also had double standards, and she couldn''t accept this level of paparazzi.


    "Okay, let''s go in first." Cheng Xiaobai put his arms around Lin Xi''s waist, and the two walked in seemingly intimately.


    The reporters didn''t want to let go of any details. They took pictures of the interaction between Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi, and immediately posted them on Weibo.


    The Mu family controls the traffic, so now Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai will not rush to the top of the Weibo list immediately.


    But Mu''s gossip staff still care about this, and they discussed it in the restaurant during lunch.


    "Have you heard of it? Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi were childhood sweethearts, but they separated because of some relationship." A gossip employee said excitedly.


    The other waved his hand, "This is a fake, she is not a childhood sweetheart, she is just a good friend, a good friend who fell in love at first sight."


    "Hahaha... Your good friend who fell in love at first sight is also dead. I kind of understand why they say that CP fans are strong."


    "Don''t tell me, they are really a good match. Look at the photos, Lin Xi is protected by Cheng Xiaobai. This is the kind of sweet love. It is difficult to have a sweet love in the entertainment circle. Why do you support them? Because they look so sweet and attractive."


    All these discussions fell into Mu Chengyu''s ears. He was originally irritable and didn''t want to eat alone in the office, but he didn''t expect that after he came out, he became even more irritable.


    One or two of these people are talking about something.


    Will Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai pay them wages? It''s all about their business, when Mu''s is the place to chat?


    Mu Chengyu really wanted to get angry, but when he heard an employee gossip, his face changed color again.


    "Actually... Let me tell you quietly, I helped Linxi count the Tarot cards, and her true destiny is not Cheng Xiaobai, but a man named Mu. I don''t think I can make a mistake." The employee was mysterious Said Xixi.


    Several other employees shook their heads at her, obviously this is the meaning of feudal superstition.


    "I don''t believe it. If the surname is Mu, then it''s Mr. Mu and the second young master. But I don''t think she and the second young master have such a strong sense of CP. Instead, they look like relatives. Do you know relatives?" A CP fan said professionally with.


    "You just think too much about CP every day. I don''t think there are so many things. It''s better to let them disclose this kind of relationship problem by themselves, isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 2459

    "Yeah, it''s good for them to make it public. But it''s not that they don''t make it public. This gives us all room for imagination... Anyway, I think it''s pretty good. If they have a sweet love for all of us, it''s also very happy .I support Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai!"


    "Can I support our president Mu?" An employee raised his hand. This guy was smart, and he noticed Mu Chengyu''s eavesdropping early on, so he tried to hug the president''s thigh.


    Hearing this, Mu Chengyu inexplicably felt a little bit calmer. He got up and didn''t interrupt the discussion of the employees, but went straight to the elevator.


    Not long after, Mu Chengyu opened his computer Weibo to read the news on it.


    It turned out that all of them belonged to Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi, and many people even called them to get married in place.


    There are a few artists who are also doing things, constantly shouting for invitations and so on.


    Mu Chengyu''s heart was sour.


    Just at this time, Han Xin called.


    He answered Han Xin''s phone in a depressed mood, "Chengyu, I haven''t contacted you for a long time, how are you?"


    "It''s not been a long time." Mu Chengyu''s voice was cold, as if he was very dissatisfied with Han Xin''s opening remarks.


    Han Xin was stunned, knowing that Mu Chengyu was unhappy, she tentatively asked: "Who made you unhappy? It couldn''t be me, right? If it was me... I will control it in the future and try not to get angry with you within the range."


    "It''s not you, I''m thinking too much." Mu Chengyu rubbed his brows, he didn''t really want to hear Han Xin''s words.


    As for Han Xin, he wanted to tell Mu Chengyu.


    She had seen the scandal between Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai. She thought Lin Xi was very difficult to deal with, but now she saw that he was just a little white rabbit who could be defeated easily.


    Han Xin smiled, and said to Mu Chengyu: "Chengyu... Actually, I noticed Lin Xi''s matter. If you don''t want Xiaobai to have anything to do with him..."


    "You are not allowed to interfere with her affairs. She is different from you, she doesn''t have so many thoughts, a blank sheet of paper, I don''t want her to get dirty." Mu Chengyu said sternly.


    Instead, the smile on Han Xin''s face gradually disappeared. She clutched her chest, and something called heartache surged up.


    What was Mu Chengyu talking about just now?


    That''s protecting this girl named Lin Xi.


    How could this be so!


    After seeing the news on Weibo, shouldn''t we keep a distance from Lin Xi?


    What on earth is he thinking?


    Could it be that he has already developed true feelings for Lin Xi?


    Thinking of this possibility, Han Xin felt even more uncomfortable. She pursed her lips lightly and smiled faintly, "I never thought of polluting her. The girl you think is good, I believe she is really good. It''s just that all the posts on Weibo It''s news about her, and I''m afraid it will affect his development. But... with you here, I really have no position to worry about her, do I?"


    Mu Chengyu hummed, and then fell silent, which meant that he didn''t really want to communicate with Han Xin.


    Han Xin was made uncomfortable by this silence, she suddenly didn''t want to wait any longer, he said directly: "Chengyu, there is something I want to tell you, after you hear it, don''t get too excited."


    "Tell me." Mu Chengyu said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t think he would be excited, even if Han Xin''s existence in his heart was different, he didn''t think he could change anything for this woman.


    "It''s just... I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I don''t think I should be a small deserter anymore. In fact, it''s right to go back. The feeling abroad is too bad. Without you, I''m so lonely." Han Xin replied.


    "You want to go back to your country?" Mu Chengyu was a little surprised.

 Chapter 2460

    "Yes, I want to go back to China and stay in the city where you are. You...do you still welcome me? To be exact...it''s Chengyu, do you still welcome me? Do you still want me by your side?" Han Xin''s voice was low, with a bit of crying, as if she was very wronged.


    Mu Chengyu looked at the phone, paused for two seconds, and then said: "You choose your own path. If you think it should be like this, then you can go. I won''t restrict you, it was the same before, and it is the same now. "


    There was a bitterness in the corner of Han Xin''s mouth.


    How could it be the same? In the past, he respected her choice because he loved her, so he didn''t want to make her sad, but now... Han Xin can clearly feel that Mu Chengyu doesn''t care about her.


    After all, Mu Chengyu''s heart is not on her.


    "Chengyu, I understand. I will make the most correct choice. I hope...after I come back, you can still treat me as a friend, not as a strange person, avoiding me, okay?" Han Xin''s voice was faint With a cry.


    Mu Chengyu rubbed his brows, he didn''t really want to deal with Han Xin, "No...well, I still have a meeting, so I''m leaving first. Don''t call me."


    Han Xin pursed his lips, swallowed all the bitterness, nodded and said, "Okay, I won''t."


    After finishing speaking, Han Xin lay on the sofa. She lay there like a winding and soft beautiful snake, with her hands on her forehead, looking at the ceiling.


    "Mu Chengyu, how long has it been? Have you really changed? Your heart has let someone else live in it. What do you want me to do? I have been trying to become the best version of myself, and I just want to one day I can stand by your side and become your mother''s satisfied daughter-in-law. But now you have given up our relationship first, how do you want me to accept it?"


    Han Xin said, tears falling down, she was angry and jealous, she raised the corner of her mouth, and said: "But...even so, I will not back down. I want you, and I can only marry you .Others don''t even try to stand by your side, they don''t deserve it, they don''t deserve it!"


    Early the next morning, a piece of news shocked the entertainment industry twice.


    It turned out that the big star Han Xin was going back to China.


    Cheng Xiaobai was eating melons in the practice room, and when Han Xin was about to return to China, he immediately went around nervously.


    "It''s over... It''s over. This matter hasn''t been resolved yet, and the real danger is coming back. Han Xin is the white moonlight in Brother Chengyu''s heart. If he comes back like this, Brother Chengyu will definitely change his mind... Poor Xiao Lin What about Xi? If there is Han Xin, there will be no Lin Xi! Oh...God, why do you want to have Han Xin when you have Lin Xi." Cheng Xiaobai''s movements were exaggerated, almost as if he was about to kneel on the ground.


    Just as Lin Xi was about to come in, she heard Cheng Xiaobai yell the last sentence. She stood by the door, motionless, searching for memories about Han Xin in her mind.


    Oh... Soon, Lin Xi remembered.


    Han Xin was once a smash hit actress, very powerful, the goddess of thousands of young girls.


    She still thought Han Xin was so pretty.


    But what does Han Xin have to do with her?


    "Cheng Xiaobai, why can''t I have Han Xin? There is no conflict in our resources?" Lin Xi asked.


    Before Cheng Xiaobai could react, he blurted out: "Mu Chengyu."


    After speaking, he saw Lin Xi''s face in the floor-to-ceiling mirror, immediately stood up straight and turned around to look at Lin Xi, scratching his head and smiling, "No... Really not... You''re thinking too much, I didn''t say anything just now."

 Chapter 2461

    "You obviously said it. You said a lot...Why is it because of Mu Chengyu? Could it be..." Lin Xi said, and his memory suddenly came back.


    All the doubts I had were now gone.


    Before that, she was wondering why Mu Chengyu liked the same type, and she was still researching what the woman Mu Chengyu liked looked like.


    Now that Han Xin''s face is found, isn''t it just Han Xin himself?


    Including Bei Jianan, she is definitely like Han Xin. There once was a woman named Xiao Hanxin.


    So...these people are all able to stay with Mu Chengyu because of Han Xin. The woman Mu Chengyu really likes is actually Han Xin?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Xi''s heart suddenly felt sour.


    Oh, no wonder, it made Mu Chengyu never forget that she was such an outstanding woman as Han Xin.


    "No...don''t think too much, brother Chengyu..." Cheng Xiaobai didn''t know how to stick to this lie.


    "Actually, they have dated, haven''t they?" Lin Xi asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai pursed his lips, not wanting to speak.


    "We are good friends, and we agreed not to deceive each other. Mu Chengyu''s ex-girlfriend Bai Yueguang is Han Xin''s actress, right?" Lin Xi asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai saw that everyone had guessed it, so he nodded and said: "Since you guessed it, then I will tell the truth, yes... we dated at the beginning. But later, Han Xin dumped Brother Cheng Yu for his future. Cheng Yu Brother said that he would never love Han Xin again, but he was always looking for a substitute for Han Xin. This situation did not change until you appeared."


    Hearing this, Lin Xi waved his hands again and again, and said inappropriately: "Don''t pull me in, what does this have to do with me. Besides, your brother clearly likes Han Xin, not me... The Zhang Manke he was looking for They are all like Han Xin."


    "It''s quite similar, but the concept is still different. Anyway, Lin Xi, don''t believe me, Brother Chengyu, I still have obsession with her, okay? Brother Chengyu is not that kind of person, he didn''t keep staring at Han Xin." Cheng Xiaobai Trying to explain.


    Lin Xi shook his head and smiled, "Do you believe it?"


    Cheng Xiaobai puffed out his cheeks, let out a long breath, shook his head and said, "To be honest, I don''t even believe it myself."


    "That''s right, you don''t believe it, how can you make me believe it?" Lin Xi shook his head, "Forget it, this kind of thing has nothing to do with us, why should we care so much. If your brother can find a girl he really likes, we Everyone should bless him, shouldn''t they?"


    "Hmm...but..." Cheng Xiaobai felt as if he was complicating things, "You really don''t care about this?"


    Lin Xi smiled, "Why should I care? Mu Chengyu''s relationship problems have nothing to do with me. Isn''t it strange that I care?"


    "But..." Cheng Xiaobai wanted to say, but your face obviously looks different, you obviously care about it, and you are obviously jealous.


    But the words were all stuck in my throat, and I couldn''t spit them out.


    He still knew that Lin Xi was different from other people here, and Han Xin''s appearance had to be resolved.


    "It''s nothing. Ms. Mu said that there is a reality show that we will participate in together. It''s my first time participating in a reality show. Do you think we should show our affection fiercely?" Lin Xi switched to the state of workaholics.


    Cheng Xiaobai coughed twice, he really didn''t dare to follow Lin Xi in a public show of affection.


    "No...you...you really want to participate in a reality show?" Cheng Xiaobai wanted to say that the reality show was very boring.

 Chapter 2462

    Lin Xi nodded, and said with some expectation: "It''s my first time participating in a reality show. They say this is my debut event. Mr. Cheng Xiaobai, are you willing to help me?"


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at Lin Xi, met her beautiful eyes, and said he didn''t want to. Besides, this was arranged by Mu Sining and the others very early, just to stimulate Mu Chengyu''s activities.


    Forget it, join in!


    They will find a way to deal with Han Xin''s problem later.


    "Miss Lin Xi...I will be your knight, feel free to participate in the reality show." Cheng Xiaobai bent down.


    The two talked and laughed.


    Because of the hype on Weibo, Mu Chengyu didn''t return to Mu''s house for several days.


    When I came back this day, I happened to see Lin Xi doing some exercise. She was wearing this white sports suit. When she bent down, a scene of scenery suddenly broke into Mu Chengyu''s eyes.


    In fact, the opening of the neckline is really not that big, but it has become a big problem for Mu Chengyu. He feels that Lin Xi is too careless about the influence.


    The man looked at Lin Xi sullenly, "What are you doing?"


    Lin Xi straightened up, looked at Mu Chengyu cutely, and explained: "I''m doing exercise, and I will participate in a reality show with Cheng Xiaobai tomorrow."


    "Wear this kind of clothes for sports?" Mu Chengyu pointed at Lin Xi''s top.


    Lin Xi didn''t know what the problem was, she simply nodded and replied: "Yes, Miss Mu bought it for me, it''s very comfortable."


    "Huh! Mu Sining''s clothes are too big, you will buy them from her instead of wearing them in the future." Mu Chengyu''s words gave Mu Sining connotation.


    Mu Sining, who heard his brother say that over there, yelled in his heart: Is this too big? It''s obvious that you are the prostitute who sees prostitution, okay!


    "By the way, you and Cheng Xiaobai will participate in a reality show?" Mu Chengyu asked sourly.


    Lin Xi nodded, and answered honestly: "Yes, the company arranged it. And the program team also said that we have a strong sense of CP and want us to be on the program."


    "That is to confirm the relationship between you and your lover." Mu Chengyu''s chest became more sore.


    Even if you look carefully, you can see a cloud of acid mist above his head.


    Seeing such a scene, Mu Sining almost couldn''t laugh out loud.


    Lin Xi frowned, and said displeasedly: "What do you mean by that? When did Cheng Xiaobai and I have a relationship? We are clean. I explained to you last time. If you don''t believe me, I don''t bother to talk to you. Explain. Anyway, I''m not you, so many girlfriends."


    "Do I have many girlfriends?" Mu Chengyu laughed angrily.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes, you have many girlfriends, and all of them are like Han Xin. I didn''t know it before, but now I know that your Bai Yueguang is actually Han Xin. A beautiful woman like Han Xin has dated you before , She doesn''t want you, does she dislike you for being too hardworking? No...I made a mistake, you are actually very specific, and all you like are Han Xin''s type."


    "Lin Xi..." Mu Chengyu expressed that he couldn''t stand Lin Xi, he stepped forward, stood in front of Lin Xi, lowered his head, his heavy eyes fell on Lin Xi''s face, looking very unfriendly.


    Lin Xi puffed his cheeks, and said angrily, "I''m here, what do you want to say?"


    "How do you know about Han Xin?" He asked in a low voice.


    "I have a brain. Han Xin is going back to China, and all your ex-girlfriends look like Han Xin again. If you are not related, it will be very strange, isn''t it?" Lin Xi said.


    She would never say that Cheng Xiaobai broke the news to her, and the revolutionary friendship at the critical moment cannot be discarded.

 Chapter 2463

    Mu Chengyu didn''t answer, he had to admit that the little woman was right, those women had the opportunity to be by his side only because they were like Han Xin. Moreover, he spread gossip with them on the one hand to use each other to increase the company''s exposure, on the other hand he was really angry at Han Xin.


    He originally hoped that Han Xin would be so angry that he would go back to China, but now... Han Xin was going to go back to China, but he was not happy, at least not as excited as he imagined.


    On the contrary, all his attention is now on Lin Xi, he cares more about the scandal between Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai, and her attitude, which makes him almost growl.


    "Lin Xi... this matter has nothing to do with you." Mu Chengyu whispered.


    He didn''t want Lin Xi to pay attention to these.


    Lin Xi nodded, and said with a smile: "Yes, I know, this kind of thing has nothing to do with me."


    "You don''t care?" Mu Chengyu didn''t know why, so he asked suddenly.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips and said with a light smile, "Of course I don''t care. To be precise, why should I care. Do I have anything to do with you?"


    These words successfully made Mu Chengyu explode, his eyes sparkled with fire, "You really have nothing to do with me! You have something to do with Cheng Xiaobai, right?"


    "That''s right, the relationship between me and Cheng Xiaobai can''t be tolerated by anyone..." Lin Xi couldn''t continue, and she noticed Mu Chengyu''s anger.


    When a man is angry, the most taboo thing is for a woman to add fuel to the fire and make him even more angry.


    So Lin Xi waved his hand, took two steps back, and said in a calm voice, "Well... I still want to continue exercising, please don''t stop Mr. Mu!"


    "Hmph! I''m too lazy to care about you!" Mu Chengyu left a cold snort, turned around and entered the villa.


    And Mu Sining stood over there, shaking his head constantly, obviously it shouldn''t be like this, but how did these two people make things so complicated, it would be nice to explain one thing clearly.


    But... Mu Sining found the point, his brother didn''t seem to care so much about Han Xin''s problem.


    This is a good thing. At the beginning, all of them thought that her brother would not marry Han Xin, and they could play all kinds of monsters for Han Xin.


    look now...


    The corners of Mu Sining''s lips curled up, and he walked towards the villa hall with a half-smile.


    Seeing her brother go upstairs with anger, she followed directly and entered his room all the way.


    Mu Chengyu caught a glimpse of his younger sister''s back, lowered his eyes slightly, and said coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    "I... just want to chat with my elder brother. Our brothers and sisters open our hearts once." Saying this, Mu Sining closed the door of the room, and then walked towards Mu Chengyu''s sofa.


    As before, she sat lazily on the sofa, like a naughty kitten, blinked her eyes, and said with a smile: "Oh... my lord, sister Han Xin is coming back."


    "I know." Mu Chengyu had no expression on his face, obviously he didn''t think it was that good.


    Mu Sining raised his eyebrows and continued, "I thought you would be very happy."


    "Why should I be happy?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    "Aren''t you doing all the manipulations for him? It made us all think that you couldn''t live without Han Xin." Mu Sining said.


    Mu Chengyu glanced at his sister indifferently, hummed lightly, and said, "I think you can''t live without him."


    This made him say Bo Sining.


    "Brother, now we''re talking about your feelings. You''re making me uncomfortable when you come out. What''s that?" Mu Sining stuck out his tongue.

 Chapter 2464

    "You picked it up first. If you didn''t mention me and Han Xin, I would say you and Bao Sining?" Mu Chengyu looked at his sister, which meant that he was just reciprocating courtesy.


    Mu Sining knew that her brother would be like this. She crossed her arms, shook her head and sneered, and said, "All right, all right, brother, whatever you want is fine."


    "Then don''t mention Han Xin again!" Mu Chengyu rubbed his eyebrows, Lin Xi''s face was still in his mind.


    Mu Sining would always come to ask Han Xin questions, why didn''t Lin Xi care?


    In the eyes of that little woman, what exactly is he?


    Could it be that Cheng Xiaobai is really more important? Her affection for Cheng Xiaobai surpasses everything else?


    The man''s angry look really made Mu Sining laugh.


    She said directly: "No, I still have to tell you about Han Xin''s problem today. Brother... Maybe you are a fan of the authorities and can''t see your own mood clearly, but I must remind you. You guys don''t like Han Xin that much Right. New love is good enough, so your old love is left behind, right?"


    "Huh! Nothing, there has never been a new love or an old love!" Mu Chengyu said duplicity.


    Mu Sining raised her eyebrows and smiled. She didn''t believe Mu Chengyu''s words at all. She continued: "You used Han Xin as your standard when looking for women before, and you were even a scumbag all the time. But after Lin Xi appeared, you still have Have you ever dated any woman again? Do you think of Han Xin again? People...you can''t lie to yourself, you can''t lie to your heart, understand?"


    "You mean... I didn''t go on a date because I liked Lin Xi? You''re wrong, I just didn''t meet someone better. The one I really like is that one. Lin Xi doesn''t look nutritious, and he''s just another little white rabbit Set, why should I like her?" Mu Chengyu said duplicity.


    Seeing what he said, Mu Sining puffed out his cheeks, let out a long breath, and said with a smile, "Okay, I can''t say anything to you, you can decide whatever you want. But I still say the same thing... Men''s duplicity is not good, easy to face pain."


    "I''m going out to drink tonight, don''t bother me!" Mu Chengyu waved his hand, which means he doesn''t want to communicate with Mu Sining anymore.


    Mu Sining pouted, waved his hands and said, "Okay, I understand, my lord brother."


    After leaving her brother''s room, Mu Sining sent a message to the paparazzi under her command.


    "Started to stare at my brother''s scandal today, and told me every one. I asked you to post it, and you will post it!"


    The paparazzi over there were excited, this is equivalent to an amnesty order, they can follow Mu Chengyu now.


    Paparazzi No. 1: "Miss Mu, are you sure... We can really collect all kinds of real gossip?"


    Mu Sining: "Of course, when have I lied to you? If I hadn''t released those scandals with you before, I''d like to screen them now. But if you do well, I''ll get a bonus!"


    The world doesn''t know that Mu Sining has a large group of paparazzi who can collect everyone''s gossip.


    And what everyone doesn''t know is that she doesn''t even let go of her own brother''s scandals, and even...she doesn''t let go of her younger siblings.


    During dinner, Mu Chengyu continued not to eat with everyone. He took a shower in his room, changed into a suit that he didn''t usually wear, and went downstairs when everyone finished dinner and was about to chat.


    "Brother...where are you going? Dressing like this is too..." Mu Sining wanted to say ugly.


    Mu Chengyu cast a sideways glance at his sister, and said in a deep voice, "Go drink and leave me alone!"


    "Uh... Mommy, look."

 Chapter 2465

    Second Miss Mu stood there, dissatisfaction with her brother was written all over her face.


    "My brother went out to drink again. This is really bad. No girl will like it anymore." Second Miss Mu added.


    Mu Chengyu looked at his younger sister, bent over and smiled, "Brother is on business."


    "If you want to drink, just say so. I despise you for such a high-sounding reason." Second Miss Mu ignored her.


    Mu Chengyu was made a little helpless by his younger sister''s contempt, he patted her on the shoulder lightly, and said in a drawn out voice, "You don''t understand the world of men!"


    "Liu Wei Wei, I didn''t find a wife, so I told me that I don''t understand the world of men, hum! I despise my brother!" Second Miss Mu made a grimace, and went around to Qin Ning''s side.


    Qin Ning was quite calm, she was saying, "Don''t cause trouble."


    "Yes, Mommy!" Mu Chengyu nodded, and walked out honestly.


    Mu Sining watched his brother walk away, and kept blinking at his mother, which meant that Mommy didn''t care about it, this kind of thing wouldn''t work.


    But Qin Ning nodded and smiled, and said to Mu Sining, "There is no better mother than a son."


    Mu Sining opened his mouth into an O shape, as if he understood.


    After Mu Chengyu left Mu''s house, he went directly to the bar of his friend Ouyang Qing.


    "Tsk tsk... Our President Mu Da, what''s going on today? He looks super upset, was he provoked by that girl? Didn''t you say that Han Xin is coming back?" Ouyang Qing said in front of Mu Chengyu. Dare to say anything.


    About Han Xin, he had long wanted to talk to this man.


    Mu Chengyu''s face turned black, and he said in displeasure, "I asked you to come here to talk about Han Xin?"


    "Well... It''s not about Han Xin, so who are you talking about? Don''t really want to drink with beautiful girls, I don''t believe it." Ouyang Qing smiled.


    "You have so many things to do, I just came to drink." Mu Chengyu looked impatient.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Qing frowned slightly, expressing that she hadn''t expected it, "You really came here to drink? What''s wrong with you? Your reaction today is not because of another woman, is it?"


    Mu Chengyu didn''t speak, he picked up his glass and drank slowly.


    Ouyang Qing felt that he had come to the truth, and at the same time he was a little excited that his good brother had another girl.


    If it wasn''t for Han Xin, he could be happy for his good brother.


    After all, that woman Han Xin has too many schemes. Like the Mu family, he dislikes Han Xin very much.


    "Are you annoying, find me some good wine!" Mu Chengyu knocked on the table with an impatient expression.


    "Okay, I''ll find you some good wine now... do you want a girl? Find a girl for you?" Ouyang Qing simply wanted to test Mu Chengyu.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Chengyu actually said: "Too much nonsense, I want it, you can find it for me."


    "Tsk...you said it. I got it here, don''t drive him away in anger, or I will get angry too, understand?" Ouyang Qing said so, but she thought in her heart that she must be driven away. , if he drives away, he will accompany him to vent tonight.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t speak, and continued to drink irritably.


    Ouyang Qing smiled, turned to look for the waiter, and asked them to pick a good-quality little princess over.


    After the princess put down the wine glass, she didn''t leave, she waited for Mu Chengyu''s order.


    Mu Chengyu raised his eyelids and glanced at the woman. Seeing that she was somewhat similar to Han Xin, he didn''t refuse.


    Seeing this, the little princess thought that Mu Chengyu was interested in her, so she sat down immediately.

 Chapter 2466

    "Sir, this is Yiye Merry. The wine they just brewed tastes good. Try it, sir." The girl held the wine glass in both hands, and approached Mu Chengyu with a smile.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t refuse. After taking the wine glass, he continued to look at the dance floor.


    This little princess is feeling uncomfortable. Even though she is here, Mu Chengyu still looks at other places. What do other sisters think of her?


    Thinking of this, the little princess decided to prove her charm once again.


    She pulled the neckline down, then took the initiative to move closer to Mu Chengyu, opened her mouth, and said in a sweet voice: "Sir, do you want to drink anything else? I''ll help you get some."


    When she approached, the faint smell of gardenia perfume on her body floated to the tip of Mu Chengyu''s nose.


    Mu Chengyu frowned, remembering that Han Xin liked to use this kind of perfume back then, he asked, "Why do you use this kind of perfume?"


    The little princess was stunned, blinked her eyes and said, "Isn''t this kind of smell good? I... I listened to their recommendation."


    "Yeah." Mu Chengyu didn''t speak any more.


    The little princess continued to serve Mu Chengyu wine, but Mu Chengyu still didn''t speak.


    The little princess felt that she was being provoked, so she pursed her lips, put her hands on Mu Chengyu''s shoulders, and took the initiative to lean over, "Sir, do you think I''m good-looking?"


    Mu Chengyu was slightly startled, and stared at the woman with heavy eyes, "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to see if I can fall in love with other men." The little princess curled her lips and smiled slightly.


    Mu Chengyu frowned, yes, he can try too.


    Without Han Xin, without Lin Xi, would he have feelings for other women?


    Lin Xi can be with Cheng Xiaobai, and even let everyone know that she took the contraceptive pill, why can''t he try other women?


    Thinking of this, Mu Chengyu moved his head closer to the woman.


    But when their eyes met, Mu Chengyu actually saw Lin Xi''s face from this woman''s face.


    He opened his eyes wide, completely unaware of why he wanted to see Lin Xi so much.


    The little princess felt that the timing was just right, she should let Mu Chengyu see her charm. She pouted and approached Mu Chengyu.


    From a certain point of view, the positions of the two of them seemed to have already reached each other.


    And at this time, the flashlight of the phone suddenly turned on.


    Mu Chengyu pushed the little princess away, and immediately saw a man on the opposite side taking pictures of himself.


    He stood up and glared at the man, but the man had already sent the photos he took to the paparazzi and did not withdraw them.


    Mu Chengyu rubbed the center of his brows, and walked over generously, "What did you take just now?"


    he asked in a low voice.


    The man smiled, "It''s nothing, I was taking a selfie just now, don''t you believe me?"


    This person doesn''t want to admit it, and it''s not easy for Mu Chengyu to trouble him in the bar.


    Besides, as long as there are gossips, they all go to Mu Sining''s side. He also believed that Mu Sining would not tell Lin Xi, let alone let such a mistake be discussed on the Internet.


    But this time Mu Chengyu was wrong.


    Mu Sining wanted this scandal to be exposed.


    On the one hand, it was to stimulate Han Xin and make Han Xin stay away, and on the other hand, it was to see Lin Xi''s reaction.


    Mu Sining''s theory is that if Lin Xi really likes her brother, something will definitely happen because of this scandal.


    A normal relationship always has some twists and turns, otherwise how can we stay together for a long time?


    Thinking of this, Mu Sining gave bonuses to those paparazzi separately, and waited to see their exaggerated marketing on Weibo.

 Chapter 2467

    At six o''clock in the morning, a gossip account named Tian Tian Mi began to post Mu Chengyu''s gossip on Weibo.


    A picture was uploaded with an exaggerated description: "Shocking news, Mr. Mu can kiss the princess of the bar. It seems that the princess of the bar is going to be in charge. Will she become Mrs. Mu this time? Dear rumored girlfriends , you are all optimistic about it!"


    When Weibo came out, there were 20,000 likes and comments.


    Soon Zhang Manke''s fans saw it, and they all left messages on Zhang Manke''s Weibo.


    "Manke, don''t be sad, without the scumbag, you still have us!"


    "Sure enough, a man''s heart is like the moon. It changes every day. I thought you could live forever, but I don''t want you to end up... Sigh, I feel sad for my family."


    "Me too, I''m also sad for Manke. Manke, don''t worry, we will help you find the next one, the next one will be better, and the next one will be more obedient!"


    Zhang Manke saw the news on Weibo, and the good mood of the morning was gone. She sat at the dining table with a gloomy face.


    The assistant Mingming came over, poured a glass of milk, and comforted in a low voice: "Manke, don''t be angry about this kind of scandal. Mr. Mu has found a lot of women over the years, but none of them can really become his woman. We still have Chance."


    "Hmph! Opportunity? He would rather kiss the bar princess than touch me. How did you give me a chance? How comfortable do you make me now. I really can''t figure out what is wrong with me? Why didn''t Mu Chengyu I like me!" Zhang Man was about to go crazy, thinking of Lin Xi, thinking of this bar princess, she wished she could get naked and wash, and lie directly on Mu Chengyu''s bed.


    He wants Mu Chengyu to take a good look, he is very good, he knows more about style than those women.


    "Manke...you know, Han Xin is the most uncomfortable right now." Mingming reminded.


    Zhang Manke''s eyes lit up, and the anger she had just dropped a few degrees, she curled her lips and smiled, "Yeah, how come I forgot about Han Xin. She was planning to come back, what did she get now? Mu Chengyu After all, I still like other women."


    "That''s what I said, so our Jiaman shouldn''t be angry...don''t worry about this kind of woman. You can stand up and speak for Mr. Mu, so as to get some heat." Mingming pushed the phone in front of Zhang Manke .


    Zhang Manke stared at the assistant, "How can I help him talk?"


    "Sister Manke said that this is a matter of personal feelings, everyone should not always pay attention to bad things." Ming Ming said.


    Zhang Manke nodded, logged into his Weibo account, found a picture that looked peaceful, and posted it.


    "I think that sometimes, everyone should pay attention to the ability of a young talent, not his gossip. I believe in Mr. Mu."


    When the Weibo came out, Mu Chengyu''s wife fans all rushed over and left messages under Zhang Manke''s Weibo.


    "What do you mean? You believe Mr. Mu, you mean you have something to do with our husband?"


    Of course, Zhang Manke''s fans will jump out to protect Fang Manke at this moment.


    They sent a message: "We, Zhang Man, just choose to believe that you have such a strong smell of gunpowder that you are recruiting your husband."


    Soon, pictures of Zhang Manke''s fans fighting with Mu Chengyu''s fans appeared on Weibo.


    They pushed that scandal to a new climax.


    Mu Sining hadn''t gotten up yet, when he saw the news, he was rolling backwards and forwards when he laughed.

 Chapter 2468

    It was during breakfast that Mu Chengyu found out about his scandal.


    And it was Mu Xinglan who pushed the flames, asking him in front of everyone: "Brother, what happened to the girl last night? I don''t think you''re tempted, right?"


    Mu Chengyu''s eyes darkened, and he said displeased: "What girl?"


    "Your girl at the bar last night." Mu Xinglan replied.


    "You..." Mu Chengyu''s first reaction was to look at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi, on the other hand, had a familiar expression, holding the milk glass with both hands, and said very calmly: "Isn''t it normal for Mr. Mu to have such scandals?"


    "Normal?" Mu Chengyu''s heart ached.


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, "Yes, not only is it normal, but I also think it will happen sooner or later. After all, this is a routine operation for you."


    "What is a routine operation for me? Lin Xi... In your eyes, am I the kind of man who wants to eat?" Mu Chengyu was also angry.


    The moment Mu Xinglan asked just now, he was really nervous, for fear that Lin Xi might misunderstand.


    Seeing now that Lin Xi had misunderstood, and even said it was normal, his heart ached.


    How can he be normal? Yes, he had met a lot of women before, and he did have various affairs with those women, but there is one thing...he would not touch those women.


    He has only touched Lin Xi from the beginning to the end, and he has never even kissed or hugged Han Xin.


    Lin Xi, Lin Xi, do you really want to poke his heart like this?


    "When I was a reporter, I took a lot of photos of you, and we often heard about you in our reporter group. Of course I know this is a routine operation." Lin Xi said frankly.


    "I didn''t touch that woman last night!" Mu Chengyu explained directly to Lin Xi with evil fire.


    Lin Xi nodded, disapprovingly said: "It has nothing to do with me."


    "What!" Mu Chengyu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, so he simply stood up and nodded to Lin Xi, "That''s right...it just has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with it at all!"


    "Yeah." Lin Xi put down the milk glass and smiled at Qin Ning, "Mummy Qin Ning, I''m full. Cheng Xiaobai''s car seems to be waiting for me outside, let''s go first!"


    Qin Ning nodded and watched Lin Xi leave.


    And Mu Chengyu had a stinky face, thinking, well, then go, find Cheng Xiaobai casually, he doesn''t care anyway.


    What this woman does has nothing to do with him. He only cares about this woman because his brain is broken.


    When Lin Xi went out, he looked back at the door of the villa, swallowed his sadness, and then left.


    In the nanny''s car, Cheng Xiaobai saw Lin Xi''s bitter face, and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you mad at what happened on Weibo?"


    Lin Xikou said in disbelief: "How is it possible? I don''t like her, why should I be angry?"


    "That''s right, if you don''t like it, why do you get angry." Cheng Xiaobai repeated, but obviously, the way he looked at Lin Xi was a little bit different from the first one.


    "Cheng Xiaobai, if I move in to live with you and pay your rent, how about it?" Lin Xi said suddenly.


    "Ahem..." Cheng Xiaobai was choked by saliva. He coughed for a while before he really recovered, patted his chest lightly, and looked at Lin Xi, "You... Seriously? Are you afraid that netizens will say that we live together, and we have already married?"


    "It''s fake anyway, what do I care about? Do you care? Or are you afraid of being in the same villa with me? Worried that you will be attracted by my beauty, and you won''t be able to hold it back for a moment, what are you doing like a beast?" Lin Xi laughed Laughing, asking on purpose.

 Chapter 2469

    "I''m going, Miss Lin Xi, you can say such a shameless thing? How can I be so hungry, I will attack you!" Cheng Xiaobai waved his hand, indicating that he is still very decent.


    Lin Xi smiled, leaned over, stared at the man with big deer-like eyes, raised his eyebrows, and said to the man, "So... what are you afraid of?"


    Cheng Xiaobai pinched Lin Xi''s face, and said seriously: "I''m not afraid of Mu Chengyu! I''ll kidnap you, and I''ll be damned if Mu Chengyu doesn''t cut my neck."


    "No, I have nothing to do with him, and people can find girls at will, and they don''t care about me at all, you understand." Lin Xi blinked.


    Seeing Lin Xi''s determined expression, Cheng Xiaobai immediately lost his temper, and could only say: "Okay... I get it. You girl, you really make me helpless."


    "So you mean it''s acceptable for me to move in?" Lin Xi asked with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, "There''s nothing you can do if you don''t accept it. You are the boss, so I dare say I won''t let you live here?"


    Besides, it''s also in a villa area, so it''s better than Linxi moving out.


    This was Cheng Xiaobai''s idea, Lin Xi didn''t know it.


    Lin Xi only felt that after avoiding it, it would be better.


    At noon, Cheng Xiaobai went to the office to tell Mu Sining that Lin Xi was going to move, and Mu Sining couldn''t drink a cup of coffee anymore. She looked at Cheng Xiaobai nervously, "Tell me... are they going to die?"


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded very professionally, and replied: "I can be sure and sure, they will indeed be pornographic."


    "Uh... It''s really uncomfortable to think about it this way. I think Lin Xi is pretty good, why is my brother so stupid." Mu Sining rubbed her brows, she really didn''t want Lin Xi to run away with others.


    Seeing her melancholy look, Cheng Xiaobai turned around, and this time he began to be obedient, and said with a smile, "Actually... I think there is still a turning point."


    "How?" Mu Sining asked.


    "It''s simple. Brother Chengyu pretended not to care, so let him watch us together. From now on, he will show me and Lin Xi sprinkling sugar. I don''t believe he can hold back. Lin Xi is good. Do it, as long as Brother Cheng Yu makes a move, she must be powerless to resist." Cheng Xiaobai rubbed his chin and kept raising his eyebrows.


    Mu Sining nodded, "That''s right, you''re right, no matter how duplicity they say, they can''t deceive their hearts."


    So that night, some fans on Weibo took pictures, saying they saw Cheng Xiaobai eating with Lin Xi, and the whole interaction was super sweet.


    In fact, Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai did eat together. They ate hot pot, and Lin Xi treated them.


    Cheng Xiaobai was very gentlemanly helping Lin Xi cook the dishes, and would reach out to hold her head from time to time, it felt as if they were just a young couple who had just been together.


    The CP fans on Weibo really smashed a lot of candy, holding their mobile phones and laughing.


    "Cheng Xiaobai, are you being too kind to me tonight?" Lin Xi asked.


    "You can see it, that''s right, I''m just being very nice to you on purpose, I want my fans to see it and give them sweets." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    The corner of Lin Xi''s mouth twitched, and he waved his hands: "Are you sure they eat this candy? They don''t want to kill me?"


    "Huh? Shouldn''t you say this is normal? What''s going on now? Baby, do you care about someone''s opinion?" Cheng Xiaobai put his hand on Lin Xi''s shoulder, as if he wanted to hold her in his arms Means, "Come on, tell me, who do you care about?"

 Chapter 2470

    Lin Xi pushed Cheng Xiaobai, glanced at this guy, and said with amused but helpless: "Who do I care about? I only care about myself."


    "Hahaha... I don''t believe it. If you really care about yourself, go and follow me to Mu''s." Cheng Xiaobai took Lin Xi''s hand.


    He just received news that Mu Chengyu was still working overtime and hadn''t eaten all day.


    Lin Xi withdrew his hand and looked at Cheng Xiaobai suspiciously, "What am I going to Mu''s for?"


    "It''s easy...go over and let them see how well you match me." Cheng Xiaobai said with deep meaning.


    Lin Xi waved his hand, with a look of disbelief, "Say it carefully, what exactly do you mean?"


    "Okay... Brother Chengyu hasn''t eaten all day, I''m afraid he has a stomach problem." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    Lin Xi''s eyes dimmed almost imperceptibly, and he coughed lightly, "Just go and see, what are you doing with me?"


    "It''s too boring for me to go alone. I can talk and laugh with you all the way. I think I''ve earned it. Why... Lin Xi, cutie, you don''t dare to follow me, are you afraid of something happening?"


    "how is this possible!"


    Cheng Xiaobai curled his lips, put his arms around Lin Xi''s shoulders, knocked her on the head like a good buddy, and said with a smile: "Since you are not afraid, then go. Brother Chengyu is not a scourge, I think it is worth our visit , what do you say?"


    Lin Xi looked at Cheng Xiaobai, and thought it was true, Mu Chengyu is not a scourge, why should she care so much.


    "Just go, bring him something to eat." Lin Xi asked.


    "Fast food." Cheng Xiaobai snapped his fingers.


    So Lin Xi was coaxed by Cheng Xiaobai to buy fast food, and the two went to Mu''s in a nanny car.


    At this time, Zhang Manke also heard that Mu Chengyu was working overtime and hadn''t eaten all day. As a representative of tenderness, Zhang Man felt how she could miss this opportunity to perform in front of Mu Chengyu. After thinking about it, she found someone to buy chicken soup and changed into a dress that Mu Chengyu would like, just like that blatantly. I went to see Mu Chengyu.


    In the president''s office of Mu''s Group, Mu Chengyu frowned and lit a cigarette irritably.


    Today, his mind is full of Lin Xi, and he sees her face everywhere he looks. He feels that he is also bewildered.


    Why would you want such a woman?


    He doesn''t believe it, he can''t forget her!


    When Mu Chengyu was thinking, someone knocked on the door.


    "Please come in." Mu Chengyu said.


    Zhang Manke held the lunch box in one hand, and pushed open the door with the other. She stood by the door, smiling, like a lotus flower out of water, looking very beautiful.


    "Chengyu." She said.


    Mu Chengyu glanced at the woman lightly, and said with a cold face, "Why are you here?"


    "Suddenly remembered you, just under your Mu''s building, and saw that the lights in your office were still on. I guessed that you should be working overtime, so I bought chicken soup on my own initiative. You... haven''t eaten yet?" Zhang Manke asked tentatively.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, "Yes, I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Then try my chicken soup. Even if you don''t like me, you can''t fight against your body. If something happens to you, I will be very worried. My heart... It hurts so much. You know? Zhang Manke clutched his chest and acted very seriously.


    Looking at the chicken soup in her hand, Mu Chengyu remembered that he wanted to forget Lin Xi, tapped the table lightly with his slender fingers, and said in a low voice, "Come here!"


    Hearing Mu Chengyu tell her to go over, Zhang Manke was distracted, walked over with big strides, put down the chicken soup, and opened it slowly.

 Chapter 2471

    "Try it, if you like it, I''ll give it to you every day from now on." Zhang Manke approached Mu Chengyu as he spoke, her seductive intent was too obvious, and Mu Chengyu could understand it at a glance.


    However, today Mu Chengyu wants to try to forget Lin Xi, so he won''t interfere with all her actions.


    "Come..." Zhang Manke brought the soup to Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu opened his mouth, but he did not reject Zhang Manke''s operation.


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Manke leaned over and said, "Chengyu, you are not afraid that I will drug you inside and take over you."


    Mu Chengyu snorted coldly, glanced at the woman lightly, and said with a smile: "Do you think I will be controlled by your medicine?"


    Zhang Manke smiled slightly, waved his hands and said, "I''m just joking, how dare I drug you."


    "Hmph! It''s good to know!" Mu Chengyu took the bowl, took a sip, and put down the soup bowl.


    Seeing his operation, Zhang Manke bulged her cheeks, pouted and said, "Chengyu, don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I can do other things for you."


    "Oh?" Mu Chengyu raised his eyelids, leaned back, pulled his neckline, and said deliberately: "Then try to please me."


    "Really?" Zhang Man felt that she had won a lottery, but when she heard Mu Chengyu say this, she almost couldn''t believe what she heard, she bit her lip lightly, leaned over and said, "Chengyu, you... Do you really want me to do this?"


    "Too much nonsense." Mu Chengyu looked at the woman with an annoyed expression.


    Zhang Manke smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Okay... I see. I will do well."


    After finishing speaking, the woman opened the zipper and walked around to Mu Chengyu''s place. She didn''t dare to sit on Mu Chengyu''s lap immediately, but just sat on the table, then leaned forward, trying to please this man in the most old-fashioned way .


    At the same time, Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai also came.


    Cheng Xiaobai said that he didn''t want Mu Chengyu to be frightened, so he had to be gentle.


    Lin Xi nodded, and followed him step by step towards the president''s office.


    And it just so happened that the door of the president''s office was not closed. When Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai arrived, they saw that Zhang Manke''s clothes were half off, and he was approaching Mu Chengyu.


    With a bang, the takeaway box in Lin Xi''s hand fell to the ground, and she almost froze there, her nose felt sour for no reason, and her heart seemed to be caught by something.


    When Mu Chengyu heard the voice, he happened to see Lin Xi''s face. He immediately got up, pushed Zhang Manke away, and opened his mouth to explain.


    But Lin Xi quickly came back to her senses. She took Cheng Xiaobai''s arm and said, "Honey, I said, we don''t have to worry about your brother, see now. Let''s go... Let''s go home. Tonight Didn''t you say you were going to tell me how to give birth to a baby?"


    After finishing speaking, she didn''t give Mu Chengyu a chance to speak, and dragged Cheng Xiaobai out.


    Cheng Xiaobai was about to collapse, turned his head and kept looking at Mu Chengyu shaking his head, his face was written all over: What the hell is going on.


    Mu Chengyu wanted to go out to chase someone, but Zhang Manke hugged his waist, put his face on his back, and said in a low voice: "Don''t go, I''m so ashamed now. You...you help me."


    Mu Chengyu broke away the woman''s hand, and said in a deep voice, "Clean it up yourself!"


    After the voice fell, the man rushed out in big strides.


    But he was still a step too slow after all, the elevator that Lin Xi was in had already fallen.


    This is the president''s special elevator, only this one, Mu Chengyu either takes the stairs or waits for the elevator to come up again.

 Chapter 2472

    "Chengyu...I...I came out. You...you go down with me. I''ll help you explain to Lin Xi, don''t worry, I won''t let her misunderstand." Zhang Manke adjusted quickly, Come here and tell Mu Chengyu this.


    Mu Chengyu glanced at the woman lightly, disbelief clearly written on his face.


    But Zhang Manke pulled the corner of his suit and said in a hoarse voice: "If I don''t explain, she will never believe you. I am a woman, and I know what women think. You must believe me."


    "En." Mu Chengyu saw the elevator stop on the first floor, his eyes darkened slightly, he didn''t want to say too much to Zhang Manke.


    He was too confused at the moment, Lin Xi''s expression just now made him too uncomfortable, it was like a knife piercing his chest directly, the pain made him unable to say a word.


    When Lin Xi pulled Cheng Xiaobai out, Cheng Xiaobai stopped suddenly, put his hand on Lin Xi''s shoulder, and said with a serious face, "Tell me...what''s going on!"


    "What''s going on?" Lin Xi smiled, and said calmly, "I just don''t think we can be light bulbs, it''s that simple. Are you overthinking it?"


    "Really? Are you sure that''s the case, not because you couldn''t stand it just now..." Cheng Xiaobai''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes, I''m sure and sure!"


    "Lin Xi, if you lie, your nose will become longer, do you understand?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    "This is to lie to children, and I''m not lying! Cheng Xiaobai, please let me sing. I''m in a very good mood today. I want you to listen to my singing. I''m the most prodigal son on the street. Do you understand?" Lin Xi said.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at her expression, obviously she was smiling, but it looked more distressing than crying.


    Sure enough, whoever is tempted first in a relationship will be unlucky.


    After all, Lin Xi has fallen in love with Mu Chengyu.


    Cheng Xiaobai can''t wait to catch Mu Chengyu and teach him a good lesson. If he likes a girl, he should grasp it well. What are you doing? It''s really pissing me off.


    "Do you want to take me there? If you don''t, I will go by myself!" Lin Xi seemed to be angry, and turned around directly.


    Cheng Xiaobai was afraid that something would happen to Lin Xi like this, so he could only say: "Okay, okay, I''ll accompany you, and by the way, ask Mu Xinglan and the others to come too, okay?"


    "Okay, this kind of moment must not be without them." Lin Xi nodded.


    Cheng Xiaobai glanced behind him, then pulled Lin Xi into the nanny car first.


    When Mu Chengyu and Zhang Manke came out, they only saw the nanny''s car leaving, but did not find Lin Xi.


    "Let''s follow, don''t worry, I will help you to explain clearly to her, and I will never let her misunderstand you." Zhang Manke said softly, with tears in her eyes, and a look of grievance on her face.


    She thought, if she was wronged like this, Mu Chengyu should feel a little distressed.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Man overestimated himself, Mu Chengyu didn''t feel distressed at all, and walked directly towards the parking lot.


    Cheng Xiaobai took Lin Xi to Shengshi Dynasty KTV.


    After the two entered, they ordered wine.


    Lin Xi opened a bottle, tasted it slowly, and began to order songs at the same time.


    "Little Lin Xi, why do you suddenly want to sing?" Mu Sining asked as soon as he came in.


    "I think the moonlight is good tonight, especially suitable for singing." Lin Xi narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Mu Sining glanced at Cheng Xiaobai, and then saw Cheng Xiaobai gesturing over there, meaning that Mu Chengyu provoked him. Mu Sining suddenly felt that the sky was not beautiful anymore.

 Chapter 2473

    "Come on, since you want to sing, I''ll accompany you too. I haven''t sung for a long time." Mu Sining walked towards Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi nodded, and at the same time glanced at Mu Xinglan who was playing with his mobile phone over there, and said with a smile: "Don''t look at your mobile phone, you are here today to be happy! Our goal is to be happy!"


    Mu Xinglan was sending Qin Ning a wechat report on the situation. Now that Lin Xi was calling his name, he had no choice but to put down his phone and look at Lin Xi, "Okay, give up your life to accompany the gentleman."


    "Why risk your life to accompany a gentleman, we are all singing tonight, as long as we are happy." Lin Xi nodded and smiled.


    "Yes, it''s happy. I''ll come and see what song you want to sing." Mu Sining leaned over as she spoke, and then looked at the titles of the songs. She frowned, "Lin Xi, why are they all sad songs? , can you come up with some happy songs?"


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, "Okay, I''ll order a song Happy Breakup, which is relatively appropriate."


    Mu Sining''s head was full of black lines, and his face was full of helplessness, "Lin Xi, this is also a sad song, it feels like you have been abandoned by someone."


    "No, no, I''m fine, and I haven''t been abandoned at all." Lin Xi nodded.


    "Okay, then you sing, I''ll be your little fan girl!" Mu Sining didn''t want to interrupt, she wanted to send Mu Chengyu a message.


    What is the situation, how can Lin Xi be so angry? Is this guy in need of cleaning up?


    "I''ll sing a rewind first." Lin Xi said, and clicked on the song.


    When the accompaniment sounded, Mu Sining knew it was a sad song, she rubbed the center of her brows, and gave Cheng Xiaobai a helpless look.


    Cheng Xiaobai really wanted to send a WeChat message to explain to them, but Lin Xi shook his finger gently at him, meaning don''t say anything. He also had to hold back.


    "I''m tired of waiting for your so-called arrangement


    How long does it take for the future to come?


    It''s always too late to know that I''m cute


    I want to depend on you but you are not here


    I should be happy that what you give is all blank


    I can¡¯t find anyone to accompany me to watch the sea when I¡¯m in a daze on holiday¡±


    Lin Xi''s voice is very nice, and when she sings this song, there is a kind of sadness, even if she is not crying, the listener can still hear the feeling of crying.


    At this moment, Mu Chengyu just arrived outside the door, and he was standing there, listening to the girl''s singing quietly, his heart... unexpectedly felt a little hurt.


    she is sad? How sad?


    Is it because of what happened in the office just now?


    Won''t the little idiot stay and let him explain?


    When Mu Chengyu put his hand on the doorknob, what he heard was Lin Xi singing that line: "Finally see that love will not come back and you always understand too late, and finally speak out and cry begging me to stay. "


    His heart felt even more uncomfortable, this little woman is really hateful, she can always easily affect his mood.


    Does it have to be like this? Do we have to torture each other like this?


    "Chengyu, you go in first, I''ll wait for you outside, if necessary, I will go in and explain to you." Zhang Manke continued to play the role of a considerate girl.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t answer her, but pushed the door open.


    The moment he opened the door, Lin Xi stared blankly at him for a moment, but continued to sing.


    Mu Sining waved and said with a smile, "Come on, bro, come here first!"


    "En." Mu Chengyu''s eyes locked on Lin Xi, and he walked towards Mu Sining slowly, and then sat down.


    Mu Sining looked at his brother, blinked, and asked silently, "What''s the matter? What did you do to Lin Xi?"

 Chapter 2474

    Mu Chengyu rubbed between his brows, and said impatiently, "It''s okay."


    Lin Xi used to sing quite smoothly, but now seeing Mu Chengyu, he couldn''t sing a song completely, and his intermittent voice was even hoarse.


    Mu Chengyu wanted to stand up and look for her, but received her cold gaze.


    "You guys keep singing, I''m going to the bathroom." Lin Xi finally couldn''t continue singing, she wanted to go to the bathroom to adjust her mood.


    Seeing this, Mu Chengyu immediately got up and wanted to follow Lin Xi out.


    But Lin Xi turned around, glanced at the man coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Mu, don''t follow, otherwise I''m not sure if I will call the police!"


    There was a kind of disgust in the soft voice, which poked Mu Chengyu a bit and made his heart ache.


    After he hesitated to speak, he could only sit down first.


    After Lin Xi left, Mu Sining immediately asked, "Brother, what''s going on with you? This is the first time I''ve seen Lin Xi so depressed?"


    Mu Chengyu remained silent.


    And Cheng Xiaobai said, "Brother Cheng Yu and Zhang Manke let me see Lin Xi and me when they hugged each other again. We heard that Cheng Yu didn''t eat overtime today, so we came here to bring you meals, but we But seeing such a wonderful side, oops..."


    Mu Chengyu stared at Cheng Xiaobai, "You said she came to see me specially?"


    "Of course, I spent a lot of time trying to fool him into coming here. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, brother Chengyu''s resurgence of an old relationship, it''s absolutely amazing." Cheng Xiaobai is just complaining about Chi Guoguo.


    Mu Chengyu''s face was gloomy, "Enough is enough, there will be no resurgence of old feelings."


    "The clothes are half off, how do you explain?" Cheng Xiaobai asked, he was completely on Lin Xi''s side at the moment, wishing he could immediately press Mu Chengyu and apologize to Lin Xi.


    Mu Chengyu rubbed the center of his brows, this couldn''t be explained, he really let Zhang Manke seduce him at that time.


    "Brother... You are doing it yourself. I can see that you like Lin Xi, but Lin Xi will be sad if you do this, okay. No matter how good a girl is, she can''t stand a man like this. I really I admire you a little bit." Mu Sining shook his head at his brother, expressing that such a brother is really hard to accept.


    But Mu Chengyu said duplicity: "Who says I like her, I don''t care what she thinks at all."


    "Okay, you don''t care what people think, do you? Then what are you doing here? Don''t tell us you just passed by, huh?" Mu Sining asked.


    "Just passing by, I took Zhang Manke out for a walk!" Mu Chengyu replied.


    Mu Sining laughed angrily. If he wasn''t her own brother, she could have slapped him right away, and even took Zhang Manke out for a walk. Whoever went for a walk went to the KTV.


    Meanwhile, the women''s restroom.


    Lin Xi wiped his forehead, and stood in front of the mirror to adjust his emotions.


    Zhang Manke pushed open the door, stood there quietly, his eyes fell on Lin Xi for a moment, he curled his lips, and said with a smile: "I know you are in a bad mood now."


    "I don''t understand what Teacher Zhang means." Lin Xi was too lazy to talk to this woman.


    Zhang Manke smiled slightly, "If I saw you being so close to Mu Chengyu, I would feel bad too."


    "You think too much. I really felt embarrassed at that time, it''s just embarrassing, don''t take it too seriously." Lin Xi looked at Zhang Manke, and smiled lightly.


    And Zhang Manke looked disbelieving, and said with a smile: "Lin Xi, it''s better for women not to deceive themselves."

 Chapter 2475

    "Deceive yourself? I don''t understand Zhang Yinghou''s meaning... Where did I deceive myself?" Lin Xi glanced at Zhang Manke lightly.


    Zhang Manke chuckled, "You think Mu Chengyu likes you, isn''t that just deceiving yourself?"


    "Sorry, you''re thinking too much, I never thought Mu Chengyu liked me." Lin Xi blinked slightly, shook his head and sneered, "And I''m not like Zhang Yinghou, who has so many plans for him .¡±


    Zhang Manke''s face darkened slightly, he snorted coldly at Lin Xi twice, waved his hands and said, "Yes, you''re right... I do have plans for Mu Chengyu, I think it''s not wrong for me to like him, right? .And I am more honest than you, I will admit that I like it. You are a white lotus flower with dead green tea, and you dare not express it even if you like it."


    As she said that, Zhang Man seemed to have thought of something, and leaned over again, gently picked Lin Xi''s chin with her fingers, and said with a half-smile: "But... Even if you dare to say it, they won''t want you. After all, there is nothing about you that attracts him."


    After hearing this, Lin Xi not only didn''t get angry, but smiled lightly, and said calmly, "At least I''m not someone else''s substitute. Han Xin is coming back, are you sure you can still be by his side? The original version is here, who wants to pirate it. If I were Zhang Yinghou, I must find a place to cry for a while, after all, what awaits you next is sadness."


    "You!" Zhang Manke was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    Yes, it must be admitted that she cared about Han Xin and that woman.


    All of them can get close to Mu Chengyu because they are like Han Xin.


    The genuine version is here, what should they do?


    But the genuine version is not even considered as a counterfeit version in Linxi, so you can''t dance at all.


    "Yes, I should cry, but shouldn''t you be the one who should cry more? Because your poor one is not even a copy." Zhang Manke said bitterly.


    Lin Xi looked at the woman with cold eyes and said: "I don''t care, I don''t care about these at all, do you believe it?"


    "Okay, you don''t care, and you don''t care that I almost slept with Mu Chengyu just now." Zhang Manke rolled his eyes, and smiled charmingly at Lin Xi, his fox eyes were full of pride and complacency.


    Although Lin Xi''s face didn''t change, her hanging hand tightened slightly, which showed her anger.


    It must be admitted that she cared, she really cared about Mu Chengyu and Zhang Manke.


    So she was the one who lost in the first place, and she actually fell in love with Mu Chengyu.


    "Before you came just now, Mu Chengyu said he wanted me to please him. Do you know what a man means when he says please? That means asking me to sleep with him. He never told you that before." Zhang Manke blinked eyes, with a smug smile.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips lightly, turned her head and said, "It has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes...it doesn''t matter, but...I just want to say. I almost succeeded just now. If I get Mu Chengyu, I will become the young mistress of the Mu family. Do you know what this means?" Zhang Man laughed. Smiled, blinked, and continued: "Even if Han Xin appears, I have nothing to fear. Instead, it''s you, it''s really pitiful. You don''t even count as a copy, and it''s even more impossible with me here .But Cheng Xiaobai is not bad, he is also a rich second generation, I think you can be with him."


    "You don''t need to care about my affairs." Lin Xi pushed the woman, trying to get out of the current state.


    Her mind was full of images of Mu Chengyu and Zhang Manke, she was irritable and uncomfortable, and even wanted to get angry.

 Chapter 2476

    "Okay, okay, if you don''t want to care, then I won''t talk about it. But... I still want to remind you. Feelings are not something you can do whatever you want. You must pay attention to fate, I have a fate with Mu Chengyu, so I do a lot of things, which is called success. But you are different...you and him..."


    Zhang Manke shook his head and seemed to be sighing, "After all, you still lack a lot. What do you think?"


    "Boring!" Lin Xi didn''t want to communicate with this woman any more, and turned around to go out.


    But Zhang Manke yelled, "Remember, I was almost wiped out by Mu Chengyu today. It was you who caused me to lose my chance. I will find a chance to make up for myself. What you owe me will be repaid in the future. "


    "Who owes you? Don''t you think you''re boring?" Lin Xi turned his head and glanced at the woman coldly.


    "I don''t think so! You know your own heart." Zhang Manke pointed to his chest.


    Lin Xi closed the door heavily and ignored this woman.


    When she returned to the box, Mu Chengyu was drinking, she glanced at Mu Chengyu indifferently, and continued to choose songs with a blank expression.


    "Xiao Linxi, come, let''s sing a song together, do you think it''s okay?" Cheng Xiaobai walked over and winked at Mu Chengyu at the same time.


    Mu Chengyu''s eyes locked on Lin Xi directly, his face was clouded, and he hoped that Lin Xi would say no.


    But Lin Xi nodded and said, "Okay. Let''s sing a sweet song together."


    "Uh...that''s fine." Cheng Xiaobai sat over and kept winking at Mu Chengyu.


    But Mu Chengyu was still standing tense, and wanted Lin Xi to come over and say something soft.


    Mu Sining looked at his brother''s expression and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Sure enough, his mommy was right. Everything went well for this brother, so he didn''t know how to take care of a girl emotionally.


    So when meeting someone like Lin Xi, if he can''t learn to change, he can only take two paths, like intersecting straight lines, infinitely separated.


    When Lin Xi sang a very sweet word, the picture of Zhang Manke and Mu Chengyu before suddenly appeared in her mind. go to the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xiaobai gestured to Mu Chengyu, and then followed him out.


    Cheng Xiaobai followed out first, and Mu Chengyu was behind him.


    "Xiao Linxi, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Xiaobai stood behind Lin Xi and asked with concern.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, hugged Cheng Xiaobai''s neck directly, and pressed his face against his chest.


    When Cheng Xiaobai was about to say something, his chest was already wet.


    "You...were crying?" Cheng Xiaobai''s voice was low and distressed.


    Lin Xi didn''t speak, just like a poor kitten, whimpering slowly.


    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t say anything more, so he gently stroked his back, trying to comfort her.


    It happened that Mu Chengyu came over, and Zhang Manke was standing behind him.


    "They..." Zhang Manke said two words in astonishment.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t speak, his brows were knitted together, and he looked at Lin Xi and the two with complicated emotions.


    They hug each other.


    So in Lin Xi''s eyes, is Cheng Xiaobai more reliable?


    "Actually, I explained to Lin Xi just now." Zhang Manke''s voice was so low that only she and Mu Chengyu could hear, "But Lin Xi said that she didn''t care at all, she just wanted to be with Cheng Xiaobai. So...they It''s true love. I...I..."


    "She said she wanted to live with Cheng Xiaobai?"

 Chapter 2477

    Mu Chengyu didn''t know that his voice was a bit loud, and Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai had already heard it.


    Lin Xi quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, looked towards Mu Chengyu, and said duplicity: "Yes, it''s easier for me to be with Cheng Xiaobai."


    When Cheng Xiaobai heard this, everyone panicked. He held Lin Xi''s hand, shook his head and said, "You...what are you talking about?"


    Lin Xi blinked at Cheng Xiaobai, then took his arm, and continued to Mu Chengyu, "You saw that right, I really want to be with Cheng Xiaobai, he knows how to respect people better than you. Besides, Mu Chengyu Mr.''s real girlfriend is coming back, I will bless you and wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    "You..." Mu Chengyu''s eyes darkened, his face was filled with displeasure, "Lin Xi, are you telling the truth?"


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, "Of course it''s the truth, it couldn''t be more true."


    "Okay, then I accept your blessing, and I will be with her!" Mu Chengyu said with a little anger.


    What he said, she was naturally referring to Han Xin.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Well, that''s pretty good."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Xi dragged Cheng Xiaobai to the box.


    And Mu Chengyu stood where he was, looking at the backs of Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai, without saying a word.


    "Chengyu, I''m sorry, it seems that I made things complicated, and it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me...you...you might not be like this." Zhang Manke said, tears falling down, a picture Guilt towards Mu Chengyu was written all over his face.


    Mu Chengyu glanced at the woman lightly, and said coldly: "There''s no need to pretend anymore, I know who you are better than them."


    Zhang Manke was taken aback, and immediately didn''t know how to speak to Mu Chengyu, she lightly pursed her lips, "Chengyu, I...I..."


    "I said, stop pretending, if you still want to be in the entertainment industry, don''t provoke me!" After speaking, Mu Chengyu pulled his tie and walked out irritably.


    What repeated in his mind was Lin Xi''s sentence to be with Cheng Xiaobai.


    He felt that it was like a magic sound pouring into his ears, he really couldn''t listen to it, it seemed like two fires were raging in his heart, but he couldn''t put it out by himself.


    Seeing that her brother hadn''t come back, Mu Sining saw that Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai had special expressions on their faces, so she couldn''t help but send a message to Mu Chengyu.


    "Brother, what''s the situation, why didn''t you come back with me?"


    Mu Chengyu was in the car, and after seeing the news, he replied with a sour tone: "I don''t want to disturb them."


    This one refers to Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai.


    Mu Sining looked up at the two of them, saw that they looked normal, as if nothing had happened, and continued to send messages: "Brother, did you misunderstand something?"


    Mu Chengyu: "There is no misunderstanding, they are good, and I support them. I am Cheng Xiaobai''s eldest brother, and I have the air I should have."


    When Mu Sining saw this news, he basically screamed in his heart. Is this what he should have? I''m going to be so pissed off, okay?


    It''s obvious that you''re jealous, and you''ll die if you admit it?


    In the end, Mu Sining still patiently sent another sentence to his brother: "Is it too early for you to draw conclusions?"


    Mu Chengyu: "I don''t think it''s early, it''s okay."


    Mu Sining: "Okay, you are my brother, so what you say is what you say."


    Mu Sining can''t persuade her brother anymore, and she has more serious matters here.


    Lin Xi said that he would go home with Cheng Xiaobai.


    My god, if this continues, things will definitely become more complicated, okay?

 Chapter 2478

    "No, Lin Xi is so cute. If you go back with Cheng Xiaobai, my mommy will be worried." Mu Sining had no choice but to push Qin Ning out.


    Lin Xi looked at Mu Sining and said with a smile: "I''m in a villa area. Nothing will happen, besides, can everyone still trust Cheng Xiaobai?"


    "It''s trustworthy, but..." But the misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper, dear.


    Mu Sining was a little tired, she really didn''t know how to help her brother and Lin Xi, she was going crazy!


    "No but, in fact, we believe in Cheng Xiaobai. Come on, let''s go together. It''s so boring for you to live in Cheng Xiaobai''s house by yourself. We should play cards together." Mu Xinglan said and gave her sister a look.


    Mu Sining immediately understood and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes. Let''s all go together, do you think it''s okay?"


    Lin Xi could actually tell that they were all worried about what was going on between her and Cheng Xiaobai.


    Anyway, she was doing well and sitting upright, so there was nothing she dared not do.


    So after leaving KTV, Lin Xi and his party went to Cheng Xiaobai''s house.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s house has red wine, and Lin Xi clamored to drink it when he came in.


    Cheng Xiaobai had nothing to do with Lin Xi, so he nodded and offered to give her a drink.


    Then everyone saw that Lin Xi got herself drunk again, holding the red wine bottle, she sat on the ground and cried first, then she pursed her lips and said to Cheng Xiaobai: "Do you know, I''m actually not feeling well today .¡±


    Cheng Xiaobai and the others didn''t drink, so they sat next to Lin Xi and cared about her together.


    "Why are you upset? Come on, tell me." Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    Lin Xi grabbed Cheng Xiaobai''s hand, puffed his cheeks, and said angrily: "It''s not because of that bastard Mu Chengyu, that big bastard. I... I finally decided to bring him food, but I saw that he was Being with Zhang Manke... What is this? How can he be with Zhang Manke like that?"


    "Yeah, it''s too much. How can I be with Zhang Manke? I want to hit him too." Cheng Xiaobai followed Lin Xi''s words and asked curiously, "Xiao Linxi, do you like Mu Chengyu?" ?¡±


    "No, I don''t like it! I don''t like that kind of man with white moonlight! I... how could I like him!" Lin Xi said, his eyes turned red.


    This expression obviously means that he likes Mu Chengyu.


    Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Sining looked at each other, sighed helplessly, and said, "But you are acting like you like him now. Do you know that?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t know anything!" Lin Xi shook his head, then kept beating his head with his small fists, and said angrily, "That guy Mu Chengyu is really annoying! He obviously has That Bai Yueguang of Han Xin, why did he provoke other women? Well, he is rich, so he can provoke him as he pleases. I can¡¯t say anything about him, but why did he provoke me. Obviously I don¡¯t look like Han Xin at all, Why did you kiss me, why did you give me hope, and then pushed me off the cliff, does he know that it''s dark and scary under the cliff?"


    "Lin Xi." Cheng Xiaobai pressed Lin Xi''s shoulder, feeling a little distressed suddenly.


    He had the most contact with Lin Xi and understood Lin Xi''s mood best. Seeing that she was suffering so much because of Mu Chengyu, he suddenly wanted to rush over and catch Mu Chengyu, and then told Mu Chengyu not to make Lin Xi sad like this.


    But when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Xi was still suffering, he had to appease poor little Lin Xi first.


    "There''s also Zhang Manke..." Lin Xi added.

 Chapter 2479

    "What''s wrong with Zhang Manke? Did she make you angry by being a monster? You tell me, if Zhang Manke makes you angry, I will help you mobilize the whole network to cheat her, and if you cheat hard, we will die. , do you think it''s okay?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, nodded but then shook her head, "Actually, Zhang Man is right, she likes Mu Chengyu, and Mu Chengyu wants her to please her today. Zhang Manke said... a man wants a woman to please him, That''s what it means to want to have sex. So they''re... pretty good too. Why am I sad. I''m not sad at all, I''m super happy right now."


    Listening to Lin Xi''s words, Mu Sining almost exploded, how could this happen?


    What can Zhang Man, whose brother caused trouble, do.


    "Xiao Linxi, trust us, Zhang Man will never have a chance to be in the top position. Our Mu family doesn''t like her at her level." Mu Sining promised.


    But Lin Xi shook his head, "No, Mu Chengyu can take a fancy to her, Mu Chengyu wants to touch her. Mu Chengyu is a big liar, he said before that he would not touch other women, and he said he was not interested in other women. But now Look... it''s all a lie! She''s lying to me! Damn it!"


    "Uh... Lin Xi, maybe my brother didn''t lie to you." Mu Sining wanted to explain a few words for Mu Chengyu.


    However, Lin Xi had already stood up, held up the red wine bottle and drank a lot more, and then began to curse, "Men''s mouths are deceitful, Mu Chengyu is the biggest liar! I hate Mu Chengyu the most!"


    "I hope that Mu Chengyu and Han Xin will get married soon, so that he won''t hurt other people so wickedly!"


    "Mu Chengyu, did you hear that, you can''t hurt other people anymore. You...you really can''t!"


    Lin Xi''s voice became louder and louder, but she could clearly hear crying inside.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Sining sighed softly, and became more and more worried about his brother.


    This guy can score negative points in Lin Xi''s heart with Han Xin and Zhang Manke. Brother, can''t you be long-hearted?


    "Hahaha! I want to defeat Mu Chengyu, I want him to lose money, and dare to take away my first kiss! I hate it, very, very much!" Lin Xi said, pointing to the sky, the little blushing, already very drunk drunk.


    In another place, Mu Chengyu tossed and turned in the room, unable to fall asleep no matter what.


    Mu Sining and Mu Xinglan didn''t come back, and Lin Xi didn''t even come back.


    How long do they plan to play? And that girl Lin Xi can''t drink too much, otherwise something will happen to that girl.


    "I''m worried about what she''s doing. She likes to do things well, and Cheng Xiaobai, who she trusts so much, can just let Cheng Xiaobai take care of her. It has nothing to do with me!" After Mu Chengyu finished speaking, he pulled up the quilt and was about to sleep like this up.


    But in this way, he couldn''t fall asleep even more. In the end, Mu Chengyu had no choice but to send Mu Sining a message.


    "Don''t forget tomorrow''s meeting."


    When Mu Sining saw his brother''s WeChat, he almost didn''t laugh out loud.


    This kind of blunt thing is really frustrating.


    But Mu Sining replied very seriously: "Oh, I also want to go back. But Lin Xi drank a lot of wine, what should we do, we are making a scene here and calling your name all the time, we can''t control it."


    When Mu Chengyu saw this message, he felt a little complicated. He replied, "Isn''t there Cheng Xiaobai? Ask her to find her Cheng Xiaobai, and now she should always call her Cheng Xiaobai. Why are you looking for me?"


    Mu Sining shook his head, what a sour sentence. Brother, you are really done.

 Chapter 2480

    Mu Sining: "Brother, I also want her to find Cheng Xiaobai, and they call you, and say that you took her first kiss away, and that you and Zhang Man have something. Oh, did you make some misunderstandings?" Yeah. Sometimes when a girl says she likes someone, she might just be angry."


    Mu Chengyu: "Lin Xi doesn''t look like that kind of girl."


    Mu Sining: "Looks like, if people say that, there must be something wrong. You don''t have to believe it, but you can''t pretend you don''t know anything. Don''t you think so?"


    Mu Chengyu: "Yes."


    Mu Sining: "It''s over, the little girl is calling you again. Now it''s up to you to decide whether you want to pick her up or not. You don''t have to pick her up. This little drunk will..."


    She deliberately didn''t say it so clearly, letting Mu Chengyu think for himself.


    Sure enough, Mu Chengyu broke down a bit, and immediately sent a message: "Wait for me there!"


    Mu Sining raised his eyebrows, tapped his fingers on the screen lightly, "Okay, you must come, brother."


    While waiting for Mu Chengyu to come over, Lin Xi was hugging a pillow and kept shouting: "Mu Chengyu!"


    "Are you calling me?" Mu Chengyu walked towards her step by step.


    Lin Xi blinked his eyes, pursed his lips, nodded and said, "Yes, I''m looking for you!"


    "Why are you looking for me?" Mu Chengyu walked over, with his big arms around Lin Xi''s waist.


    The corners of Lin Xi''s mouth turned up, and he stretched out his hands, gently pinched Mu Chengyu''s cheek, and said deliberately: "Hey... I want to do this!"


    After she finished speaking, Mu Chengyu''s shoulders started to hurt.


    This little girl was actually biting him.


    "Lin Xi! Do you know what you are doing?" Mu Chengyu asked in a low voice, when he should be angry, he couldn''t find a reason to be angry at the moment.


    And the three of Mu Sining who were here walked out quietly, leaving space for these two people.


    "Can you tell me tonight?" Mu Sining asked when he went out.


    Cheng Xiaobai turned his head, went to lock the door of the villa, and then said: "Here, the door has been welded shut, even if it doesn''t work, they stayed here for one night, and the misunderstanding that should have been almost eliminated."


    "Smart, as expected of our Cheng Xiaobai!" Mu Sining patted Cheng Xiaobai''s shoulder, raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, "That''s necessary. I''ve always been serious about assists. I want to watch the live broadcast, what should I do?"


    "If we want to live a better life, let''s not look at the situation inside. Let''s go, go back to sleep first, I''m really tired." Mu Xinglan put his arm around Cheng Xiaobai''s shoulder and led him there.


    As for the villa, after Lin Xi finished biting, he hugged Mu Chengyu''s neck, pursed his lips, and said angrily, "Why do you want Zhang Manke to please you?"


    "Who told you?" Mu Chengyu hugged her eyes like hooks, and tightly hooked Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, "It''s your Zhang Manke."


    "He''s not mine. Don''t think too much about it." Mu Chengyu tapped Lin Xi''s cheek lightly, and seemed to understand something at this moment, "Are you jealous?"


    "I don''t! I don''t need to be jealous at all!" Lin Xi puffed up her cheeks and replied cutely.


    "Why don''t you be jealous?" Mu Chengyu was very interested in this.


    Lin Xi thought for a while, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Because I don''t want to be with someone like you."


    "Oh, you don''t want to be with me?" Mu Chengyu hugged Lin Xi horizontally.


    With his body empty, Lin Xi immediately became nervous, and patted Mu Chengyu''s shoulder, "You...you let me go."

 Chapter 2481

    "If I let you go now, then you will definitely fall, are you sure you want to fall?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    When Lin Xi heard this, he immediately opened his eyes wide, hugged Mu Chengyu tightly, and shook his head, "Don''t...I...I don''t want to fall, it will hurt a lot."


    "Well, since you''re afraid of pain, then hug me tightly and make sure you won''t fall, huh?" Mu Chengyu hugged her and smiled softly.


    Lin Xi was also really obedient, hugging Mu Chengyu obediently, leaning his head on the man''s shoulder at the same time, then whimpered a few times like a kitten, and said, "You smell really good. what."


    "Good smell?" Mu Chengyu asked in a low voice.


    Lin Xi nodded, like a child, "Yes, it smells good. I like it!"


    "Well, as long as you like it." Mu Chengyu said as he raised his foot and kicked open the door of the guest room, "Then you should sleep well today."


    "No, I don''t want to sleep." Lin Xi pouted and kept shaking his head.


    Mu Chengyu put her down, held her face, and asked seriously: "Why don''t you want to sleep? You drank so much, don''t you want to sleep?"


    "I don''t want to...I''m not happy." Lin Xi pulled Mu Chengyu''s shirt collar, his big eyes sparkled like a spring.


    Mu Chengyu''s mouth became parched from her gaze, and he said in a low voice, "Why are you unhappy? You can tell me. I''ll help you."


    "Well...you...you really help me?" Lin Xi asked cutely.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, and replied, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you."


    "Okay! Then I believe you. After all, you are so handsome. Handsome men don''t lie." Lin Xi was showing his true colors at this moment.


    Mu Chengyu was pleased by these words, held her in his arms, and asked in a low voice: "Am I handsome?"


    "Well, very handsome. A little worse than Mu Chengyu, but very good. It''s the style I like." Lin Xi''s hands touched him.


    Mu Chengyu knew that the little girl drank too much, and her memory was confused again, so she didn''t know him anymore.


    But he was very interested in what she had to say.


    "You said Mu Chengyu is more handsome than me? Then...do you like his face?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi nodded, "I like it, I also want to be as good-looking as him. If I look so good-looking in the future, I will be very happy."


    "You are beautiful. You don''t have to look like him." Mu Chengyu let out a pleasant smile, and gently raised Lin Xi''s chin with his hand.


    Lin Xi looked at him, bit his lips lightly, then blinked his eyes, and said innocently, "Your eyes are so beautiful."


    "Is it pretty?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    "Yes, you have me in your eyes. So beautiful, I like it very much." Lin Xi said, and moved closer.


    At this moment, the tip of her nose slowly touched Mu Chengyu''s, and the scorching breath was entangled together, as if the two were about to burn each other.


    "Mu Chengyu''s eyes are not as beautiful as yours. He doesn''t have me in his eyes, and he doesn''t like me." Lin Xi said with a look of disappointment on his face.


    "Are you unhappy that she doesn''t see you?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes, I''m not happy...I think I may have fallen in love with him. What should I do? I''m going to be doomed in the future, what should I do if I like a bad man?"


    "You like him?" Mu Chengyu asked in a low voice, obviously with a trace of joy, he never thought that Lin Xi liked him.

 Chapter 2482

    "Well, I like it. It seems that I shouldn''t like it, right?" Lin Xi said, with a touch of sadness hidden in her eyes, and her pitiful appearance makes people''s hearts more tender.


    Especially Mu Chengyu, who felt a little uncomfortable at the moment, held Lin Xi''s face, kissed her little lips lightly, and said softly: "No, you should like it. You have the right to like everyone, they don''t It''s good to understand you. Do you understand?"


    Lin Xi, the little drunk, is not focusing on his words at this moment, but on her own mouth. She rubbed her kissed little mouth, blinked and said, "Your kiss is so sweet, as sweet as Mu Chengyu''s." , like sugar, can I have another bite?"


    Mu Chengyu bowed his head, "Okay. Come and eat."


    When Lin Xi heard that he agreed, his face was full of happiness, and he took the initiative to lean over, like eating a lollipop, and greedily kissed Mu Chengyu''s lips.


    Now Mu Chengyu finally understands what it means to shoot himself in the foot with a rock, his whole body is already on fire after being kissed by Lin Xi.


    "Lin Xi, it''s over." Mu Chengyu held the girl''s face in his hands and said in a low voice.


    Lin Xi blinked, with a look of incomprehension, "Why can''t it work? I... I haven''t eaten enough yet."


    "If you go on like this, I won''t be able to resist doing bad things." Mu Chengyu''s voice was hoarse, and his voice became even more seductive with lust.


    When Lin Xi heard such words, not only did she not feel scared, but she blinked her eyes and said sweetly, "What''s wrong? Tell me, I''ll help you."


    These words were like a trigger, completely igniting Mu Chengyu, he couldn''t make himself bear it any longer, he threw Lin Xi down, his eyes fell on her face without blinking.


    "Your eyes are so hot." Lin Xi was drunk, and didn''t know how to describe Mu Chengyu''s eyes at the moment, so he used the word "hot".


    "Because I want to eat you." Mu Chengyu said.


    After hearing this, Lin Xi grinned, "Why are you eating me? I''m such a big one, you''ll have to eat it for a long time. And...cannibalism is against the law. Don''t scare me, hum! I''m not two or three years old My little friend, you are not so easy to deceive!"


    "Oh? You''re not easy to cheat." Mu Chengyu''s hand gently rubbed Lin Xi''s face, and his smile deepened.


    Lin Xi nodded, "That''s right, I''m not easy to cheat at all, so...don''t bully me, don''t lie to me, or you will be very miserable."


    "Well, I got it." Mu Chengyu gently held Lin Xi''s face in his hands, lowered his head and placed a kiss on her face, and asked coaxingly, "Then do you want to know how to deal with bad things?"


    Lin Xi nodded, his bright eyes were as clear as water, "Okay, I want to know. You...you tell me."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll tell you now, help me unbutton my shirt first, huh?" Mu Chengyu said.


    The innocent little drunk Lin Xi obediently reached out to help Mu Chengyu unbutton his shirt, and after that, she became a meal on the plate, and there was not even a scum left of her being eaten.


    The next day, when Lin Xi opened his eyes, it was as if a movie was playing in front of him, and he went through all the events of last night.


    She was completely dumbfounded, she felt like a wheel had run over her body.


    God! What were she and Mu Chengyu doing last night?


    Lin Xi couldn''t breathe anymore, she could still see the man''s handsome face when she tilted her head, he, he was beside her. They... so many things happened to them last night...


    Lin Xi really wanted to move, but his body had no strength, and there was even some pain between his legs.


    She secretly scolded Mu Chengyu as a beast for bullying her like this.

 Chapter 2483

    "Are you awake?" Mu Chengyu realized that the little guy in his arms was starting to be dishonest, so he also opened his eyes.


    When Lin Xi heard these two words, he immediately closed his eyes, and at the same time pulled up the quilt to cover up, covered his head directly, and said, "No."


    "If you haven''t woken up, how will you answer me?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips and didn''t want to speak anymore. Is this bully guy gloating now?


    "Come on, pull down the quilt first, are you planning to suffocate yourself?" Mu Chengyu pulled the quilt.


    But Lin Xi didn''t want to put the quilt down, she wanted to move her body and turn around in Mu Chengyu''s arms, but her body was so soft that she couldn''t move at all.


    "You''re not good, so I''ll just pull off the quilt?" Mu Chengyu began to pull the quilt with force.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips lightly, to give up resistance, he let go of the quilt, and looked at the man honestly, "You...what do you want to do?"


    "Do you know what happened last night?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips and did not answer.


    "Then do you know what this means?" Mu Chengyu lightly touched Lin Xi''s face with his hand.


    Lin Xi tilted his head, "You...don''t do this, I''m so itchy."


    "Hehe..." Mu Chengyu laughed lightly, and leaned close to Lin Xi''s ear in a wicked way, and bit her earlobe.


    Lin Xi was going crazy now, she felt like she had been electrocuted, and her whole body became softer.


    "Lin Xi, you are my woman from now on, what we did last night is called sex, do you understand?" Mu Chengyu said seriously.


    "En." Lin Xi blushed almost to the point of bleeding, biting his lip lightly, not daring to speak more.


    Mu Chengyu looked at her, and then bullied her, "So... now there is a problem, we have to discuss it."


    Lin Xi raised his weak hands, pressed them against the man''s shoulders, and said nervously, "You...you come down first, don''t...don''t do this, I...I feel bad."


    "After we finish talking, I''ll go down." Mu Chengyu looked at her with a firm attitude.


    Lin Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, bit his lip and said, "Okay, okay, tell me."


    "Well...do you want to marry me now?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi was dumbfounded, staring blankly at the man''s delicate and flawless face, "You...you...do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I''m proposing, do you want to marry me?" Mu Chengyu asked again.


    "Why me?" Lin Xi asked a question she thought was stupid.


    But the words had been spoken, and she couldn''t take them back.


    "It''s very simple, I like you now, and I want you too, so I must marry you." Mu Chengyu raised Lin Xi''s chin with his hand.


    Lin Xi bulged her cheeks, and said unhappily, "You only want to marry me because of this. You...you don''t really like me."


    "You can''t see feelings with your eyes, you have to feel them with your heart. Lin Xi... you marry me first, and slowly feel with your heart to see if I like you, okay?" Mu Chengyu asked gently.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    Mu Chengyu looked at her like this, and said with a smile: "Is it because you don''t know what to do? Then let me help you recall how happy you were when you were with me last night, okay?"


    Lin Xi blushed even more when he heard this, and even started to stammer nervously, "No, no... really don''t need it...you...you...don''t do this. I...I..."


    "How are you?" Mu Chengyu asked.

 Chapter 2484

    "I''ll tell Mommy Qinning...you...you can''t bully me like this." Lin Xi replied.


    "Well, then you can go talk to Mommy, she may be more excited than me, and would like you to marry me even more." Mu Chengyu said.


    Lin Xi nodded when he heard that, yes, Qin Ning and the others like her, and they should want her to be with Mu Chengyu more.


    "Try it, try entrusting the marriage to me. Let me help you manage it. I promise, I will be a good husband, huh?" Mu Chengyu coaxed in a low voice.


    "But..." Lin Xi was a little confused now.


    "There''s nothing but, you just need to think about whether you want me to take care of you. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, then I won''t let you go." Mu Chengyu said domineeringly.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, and said helplessly, "You mean forced marriage, it''s not fair."


    "After getting married, you can bully me casually, that''s fair, do you think it''s okay?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi nodded subconsciously, then shook his head again.


    "Then do you agree or disagree? If you disagree, I will lie here with you, wait for Cheng Xiaobai and the others to come, and then I will do the most intimate thing with you..." Mu Chengyu smiled hooliganically .


    When Lin Xi heard this, he quickly covered his face with his hands, "No, no!"


    "If not, can you just be Mrs. Mu? Let''s get the license today, and when you need it, I''ll give you a wedding, huh?" Mu Chengyu hugged Lin Xi, kissing her face repeatedly. .


    Lin Xi herself didn''t know why, but when she heard what Mu Chengyu said, her heart was really moved. She nodded her head by accident.


    "You agreed now, right?" Mu Chengyu asked excitedly.


    Lin Xi pouted after realizing what he had done, "Can I say I regret it?"


    "No." Mu Chengyu said, and kissed Lin Xi fiercely, "Thank you, you don''t know how happy I am right now."


    Seeing his happy expression, Lin Xi was in a daze for a moment.


    Mu Chengyu really wants to marry her, otherwise how could he be so happy?


    "Go get the certificate today, I''ll let them prepare the materials." Mu Chengyu gently pinched the tip of Lin Xi''s nose.


    When galloping on her last night, he was determined to marry Lin Xi.


    He knew that he would never meet another woman who was better and more suitable for him than Lin Xi. He wanted Lin Xi, and he only wanted Lin Xi.


    "Okay." Lin Xi nodded like a cute little cat.


    Mu Chengyu then got off her body and wanted to help her find clothes.


    But Lin Xi covered his face, not daring to look at his body.


    Mu Chengyu gave a low laugh, deliberately teasing her and said: "Last night you liked my body very much. You touched it so many times that you forgot?"


    "Ah?" Lin Xi covered his face, completely afraid to open his eyes.


    She...how could she do such a shameful thing.


    Lin Xi, oh Lin Xi, you''ve completely drifted away after drinking a little wine, you don''t know what your last name is, right?


    "Don''t worry, starting tonight, I can let you touch every day, legally." Mu Chengyu sat over, held her little hand, and put her hand on his chest, "Whatever you like, focus on touching where."


    Lin Xi''s face was so red that it could drip blood, "You...don''t be such a rascal. I...I..."


    "It''s you who is the hooligan. You said you liked me, and you kept pestering me, huh?" Mu Chengyu put on a victim''s stance, and even blinked his eyes.

 Chapter 2485

    Lin Xi was so angry that he snorted coldly, "It''s obvious that you bullied me, and you took advantage of it. I can''t stand up now, and I''m about to be tortured to death by you."


    "You can''t stand up?" Mu Chengyu asked quickly after hearing this.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes, my legs are still weak. And it hurts."


    It hurt so much after she finished speaking, Mu Chengyu really leaned over to look at it, and in the next second, someone raised the corner of his mouth proudly, his self-confidence bursting even more.


    Lin Xi couldn''t see Mu Chengyu''s reaction, otherwise he would have just spoken to him as a beast.


    Mu Chengyu was sent over with a set of high-necked shirts.


    He couldn''t control himself last night, he planted little strawberries all over Lin Xi''s body, and now that he really went out, he had to cover it up.


    Lin Xi was hugged by Mu Chengyu, dressed, fed breakfast, and then went out.


    On the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lin Xi found a problem, "Mu Chengyu, how did you manage to prepare the materials so quickly, including mine?"


    It was only a few hours in the morning, he didn''t think Mu Chengyu''s efficiency could be so fast.


    "I was preparing it last night. From the moment I took a bite of you, I wanted you and wanted to be with you forever, understand?" Mu Chengyu said.


    Lin Xi blushed, and the corners of his mouth turned up involuntarily, his eyes were full of happiness.


    She seems to be married to love, as if she has found happiness.


    "Believe me, our marriage will only be happy in the future." Mu Chengyu promised.


    Lin Xi nodded.


    Obtaining the certificate was very fast, especially after Mu Chengyu opened the green channel, it was done faster than ordinary people.


    After seeing the red book, she couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    "What''s wrong? My Mrs. Mu?" Mu Chengyu gently tapped Lin Xi''s lips.


    Lin Xi looked at Hong Benben and sighed softly, "I have become a married woman."


    "Yes, you have become a married woman, and you will be a mother of children in the future." Mu Chengyu put his hand on Lin Xi''s stomach, blinked and smiled lightly.


    He was expecting Lin Xi to give him a child, a child like him and Lin Xi, he didn''t know how happy it would be.


    Lin Xi''s face became more and more red, but at the same time, he also thought of his current identity, and quickly said to Mu Chengyu: "Well... I... I can''t make it public with you. I just became an artist of the company. If I make it public, it will make the company Troublesome. I want to help Miss Mu earn money."


    "En." Mu Chengyu frowned, he actually wanted to announce to the world immediately, let everyone know that he, Mu Chengyu, was married.


    But Lin Xi didn''t want to say, he couldn''t go against Lin Xi''s wishes.


    "That...Mu Chengyu, you...you will support me, right?" Lin Xi asked.


    Mu Chengyu looked at the little woman helplessly, and said with a smile: "You coax me to do things, you should always have a coaxing attitude, come on, call your husband first, I''m in a good mood, if you''re not sure, you agree."


    Lin Xi bit her lip lightly, feeling a little nervous.


    In fact, she hasn''t adapted to the sudden change of status. Now that she is called husband, he...he will be even more confused.


    "Why...you dare not call? Then I will make it public today and let the whole network bless us." Mu Chengyu said deliberately.


    Thinking of the fighting power of the netizens, Lin Xi became a little scared for a moment. If she and Mu Chengyu were to marry, then...wouldn''t they be torn apart by Mu Chengyu''s wife fans?


    "Old...husband." Lin Xi''s voice was small, like a kitten''s.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear it." Mu Chengyu actually heard it, and he was even very happy, saying that his husband made him feel refreshed, more comfortable than eating fairy fruit.

 Chapter 2486

    Lin Xi looked at him, feeling a little annoyed, but still shouted loudly: "Husband."


    "I still haven''t heard it." Mu Chengyu felt that listening to one sentence was not enough, so he continued to ask Lin Xi to call.


    Lin Xi was so angry that he attacked Mu Chengyu again and again, "Scream again. I was so loud just now."


    "If you didn''t hear it, you didn''t hear it. Come on...call a few more words, let me listen carefully." Mu Chengyu tapped the tip of Lin Xi''s nose with his hand, smiling very nicely.


    Lin Xi couldn''t stand the man''s smile, so he could only say, "Husband...husband...husband..."


    She called ten times in one breath.


    Mu Chengyu was also made comfortable by this husband. He held Lin Xi''s face and chuckled, "Since my wife needs it, I must help her. We will not make it public for now."


    "Thank you husband." Lin Xi thanked him very naturally.


    Mu Chengyu hugged her, kissed her on the face, and said, "Let''s go, go buy a diamond ring."


    "Do you still want a diamond ring?" Lin Xi was startled.


    Mu Chengyu gently pinched the tip of Lin Xi''s nose, and said with doting eyes: "Of course I want a diamond ring. How can a married woman not have a diamond ring?"


    "Then..." Thinking that there might be paparazzi, Lin Xi whispered, "Then... we should be careful."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll let them close the store for service, just for you. Huh?" Mu Chengyu said.


    Lin Xi had only heard about the closing service, but when it really happened to him, he didn''t expect it at all.


    She was worshiped by those shopping guides like a god, no matter what they said, they would listen to her.


    Lin Xi was a little silly.


    "What''s the matter, my Mrs. Mu, do you not like their attitude?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi shook his head, and replied, "I...I think it''s a bit exaggerated."


    "It''s no exaggeration, as my Mu Chengyu''s woman, I should be offered by them." Mu Chengyu said domineeringly.


    "But..." Lin Xi felt that she still couldn''t adapt to being a wealthy wife immediately.


    Mu Chengyu smiled, and lightly tapped Lin Xi''s cheek, "It''s okay, get used to it slowly. Mommy and the others are like this, and you should do the same when you come out alone in the future."


    After finishing speaking, the man handed some of his cards to Lin Xi, "This is my card, as long as you show these cards, you can enjoy the closing service, understand?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "I...understand."


    Mu Chengyu chose a twelve-carat diamond ring, a diamond necklace, and a diamond bracelet for Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi felt that he was like that kind of flashing light, his whole body was blingbling so exaggeratedly.


    She mentioned it to Mu Chengyu, but he said, "This is the treatment you should have, so don''t think too much about it."


    After that, Lin Xi was taken by Mu Chengyu to buy clothes, shoes and bags. In short, he wasted a whole day.


    When the couple returned to Mu''s villa in the evening, Mu Sining went up to meet him, and Master Xianxing asked, "Brother, as the president of Mu''s Group, how could you take the lead in skipping work and leave the job to Mu Xinglan?"


    "This is training for him." Mu Chengyu replied.


    "Okay, we recognize his training. Why did you kidnap my Lin Xi? Today she didn''t practice live, and the fans are going to explode." Mu Sining questioned.


    Mu Chengyu put his arms around Lin Xi''s waist, brought him into his arms, and said in a forceful voice, "Listen, first... Lin Xi is mine, and second... from now on, you have to learn to call me sister-in-law. To disrespect your sister-in-law is to disrespect me."

 Chapter 2487

    After Mu Chengyu''s words fell, Mu Sining was stunned on the spot, unable to find an answer at all, she put her hands on her forehead, and after a five-second delay, she exclaimed: "Mu Chengyu, tell the truth! You... Are you sure you have captured Lin Xi? You... are you legal?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Chengyu took out the marriage certificate, and smiled at Mu Sining.


    Mu Sining pinched her face, and then she looked disbelieving. She took the marriage certificate, opened it, opened her eyes wide, and said with a smile: "Ahh! I''m so happy, it''s...it''s true Ah. My brother really married Lin Xi! Hahaha... I made it, I have such a lovely sister-in-law!"


    "Sister, are you serious?" Second Miss Mu also came over, looked at the red marriage certificate, and expressed disbelief.


    Mu Sining handed the marriage certificate to his younger sister, then looked at Lin Xi, raised his eyebrows, then bent down, and said in that respectful tone: "My dear sister-in-law, I am your sister-in-law Mu Sining, welcome to officially Join our Mu Family."


    "I''m going to tell Mommy! She must be the happiest!" Miss Mu Er said, and went upstairs quickly.


    Qin Ning didn''t react for a moment when she saw the marriage certificate. She took the certificate, turned to look at her husband, and asked in a low voice, "Honey, don''t you think it''s fake?"


    Mu Yucheng rubbed his wife''s head tenderly and dotingly, and said with a smile, "Mu Chengyu is not so unreliable."


    "That''s right, we, Mu Chengyu, don''t dare to be so unreliable!" Qin Ning said, opening his arms and hugging Mu Yucheng tightly, and said a little excitedly: "I''m so happy, we actually have a daughter-in-law, she''s still cute Lin Xi."


    "So happy, huh?" Mu Yucheng asked softly while holding Qin Ning''s face.


    Qin Ning nodded, and said happily, "Of course I''m happy. I like Lin Xi. She is the most suitable girl I''ve ever seen for Mu Chengyu. The bad guy Mu Chengyu finally chose the one that suits him."


    "He found love, which is worth celebrating." Mu Yucheng replied.


    As parents, they don''t want Mu Chengyu to be so cool and flamboyant. They only hope that their son can find love and be with the person he likes, instead of succeeding in his career and being a poor little boy in love and marriage.


    "Yes, let''s go, husband, let''s go out to see our daughter-in-law!" Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng''s arm and pulled him away with a smile.


    At the moment on the first floor, Mu Sining was holding Lin Xi''s arm, and said excitedly, "Shall I make an official announcement and tell the whole world that you are already my brother''s wife?"


    Lin Xi shook his head, and whispered to Mu Sining, "I don''t want to yet. I''ll make an official announcement when I become better."


    Mu Sining raised her eyebrows slightly, she understood Lin Xi''s thoughts.


    With Lin Xi''s character, she doesn''t want to be too attached to men, and the official announced early on that all the resources she came into contact with were given by those people for Mu Chengyu''s sake.


    The key point is that they will label Lin Xi, and criticize Lin Xi for his beauty, which is not good for Lin Xi himself.


    "Okay, I understand your thoughts. As a sister-in-law and your boss, I will fully support your choice. You have to work hard!" Mu Sining patted his chest lightly, and smiled at Lin Xi.


    "Thank you, Miss Mu." Lin Xi said gratefully.


    "Oh, what else is it called Miss Mu? Come here... Call a Sining to listen. I am your sister-in-law now, and you are older than me. From now on, I will hold your thigh and fight against my brother." Mu Si Ning smiled.

 Chapter 2488

    When Lin Xi heard this, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at Mu Chengyu. She still felt a little unreal. She held Mu Sining''s hand and said, "I... really married your brother?"


    Mu Sining nodded, "Of course, sure and sure, you are already married to my brother."


    "Why do I feel like I''m in a beautiful dream and I can''t wake up?" Lin Xi looked at Mu Sining and pursed his lips.


    Sometimes happiness comes too suddenly, it will give people a sense of unexpectedness, and people don''t know how to face it.


    Lin Xi will feel dizzy now, as if he is in the clouds. She is not afraid of anything else, except that happiness comes too easily. If she is not careful, this happiness will be gone. She will fall from the clouds to the ground, and only sadness will be left.


    Maybe everyone who just got love will be so cautious, and then feel uneasy.


    Lin Xi''s mood, Mu Sining, is understandable. Once upon a time, she would be in this state when she first fell in love with someone.


    "Xiao Linxi, believe me, you are fine, you deserve happiness and be treated tenderly by this world, understand?" Mu Sining held Lin Xi''s face and said very seriously.


    "Yes." Lin Xi looked at Mu Chengyu again, nodded and smiled, "Yes, I can no longer be unconfident."


    "That''s right, you and my brother are a match made in heaven. If anyone dares to separate you, I, Mu Sining, will be the first to be unwilling. Do you understand?" Mu Sining smiled.


    Lin Xi nodded, then turned to look at Mu Chengyu.


    And Mu Chengyu just raised his head, and when their eyes met, there seemed to be a light in front of them, a kind of intoxicating light, with infinite scenery and full of sweetness.


    "Baby Lin Xi, come, let Mommy take a look." Qin Ning appeared, opened his arms, and motioned for Lin Xi to go over.


    Lin Xi got up and walked towards Qin Ning slowly.


    When Qin Ning hugged Lin Xi, his eyes were curved, like a crescent moon in the night sky, very beautiful.


    "I''m so happy, you can justifiably call me Mommy, you are my real daughter-in-law, Qin Ning." Qin Ning gently stroked Lin Xi''s back.


    Lin Xi nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, I''m so happy, I''m actually Qin Ning''s mother''s child."


    "So this is fate. When you saw our photo on the ice cream tree, that was the beginning of our fate." Qin Ning smiled, and at the same time turned around to tell Mu Yucheng about the ice cream tree.


    After that, everyone ate a handful of dog food, which came from Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Sining clutched his chest, hiccupped unceasingly, and looked at his mother quietly, "Mum, I''m very sad that you are like this. It''s so inhuman to abuse a dog."


    "I don''t want to be abused, just like your brother, marry yourself out earlier." Qin Ning raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Xinglan.


    Mu Xinglan shook his head hastily, "Mum, I''m only twenty years old, and I still have to grow."


    "It''s okay, I just think that Mommy can make arrangements for your baby." Qin Ning smiled.


    "Ahem..." Mu Xinglan clutched his chest, suddenly felt that the sky was dark, and he was in a bad mood. He quickly turned his head to look at Mu Chengyu, and said with a smile, "Brother, when do you plan to have a child?" ?¡±


    When Mu Chengyu heard this, he looked at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s face turned red, and he waved his hands and said, "I''m still young, I''m still young."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you are not young. Mommy was pregnant with my brother when she was eighteen." Mu Sining immediately looked at his mother, because he wanted to gain a good impression and not be forced into marriage.

 Chapter 2489

    "I..." Lin Xi became nervous, and went over to pull Mu Chengyu''s arm, meaning that he wanted Mu Chengyu to speak for her.


    But Mu Chengyu held her little hand behind his back, leaned over, and kissed her lightly on the cheek, "You have to give me something sweet first."


    Lin Xi glanced at Mu Chengyu, "Everyone is here, please calm down."


    "I don''t want to. Dad and Mommy are people who have experienced it. They understand how I feel. Besides, we just got married today. It''s normal for me to have needs, huh?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi''s face turned red instantly, she coughed again and again and said, "Mu Chengyu, you are really enough. No...it can''t be like this."


    "Honey, you have to get used to it. The style of our Mu family is to show affection regardless of the occasion. They are like this, so we have to keep up." Mu Chengyu''s hand gently stroked Lin Xi''s waist.


    Lin Xi''s whole body stiffened in an instant, embarrassing, and his peripheral vision fell on Qin Ning and his wife, afraid that they would misunderstand him.


    "Okay, okay. Don''t make a fuss. Now that I''m married, I''m going to prepare presents, and my grandparents are in the room. Go over and let me know so that the two old people won''t be unhappy." Qin Ning reminded.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, put his arms around Lin Xi''s waist, nodded, and then led Lin Xi in.


    Like Qin Ning, Du Lanxin liked Lin Xi very much, so when she heard Mu Chengyu said that she married Lin Xi, she walked over, held Lin Xi''s hand, and asked seriously: "Lin Xi, did our family Mu Chengyu force you to marry him?" What? If you are kidnapped, just blink your eyes, my grandson is not good at all kinds of things, but I actually dislike him too."


    Lin Xi was amused by these words, and turned his head to look at Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu was full of helplessness, "Grandma, is there anyone who dislikes her grandson so much?"


    "You also know that I despise you. Lin Xi is such a good child, look at you... There is no merit at all, and I am so mad." Du Lan said in his heart.


    Mu Chengyu frowned, "Grandma, what''s wrong with me? Are you prejudiced against me?"


    "You are almost thirty years old, how many girlfriends have you had?" Du Lan asked in his soul.


    The corner of Mu Chengyu''s mouth twitched, he was so choked that he couldn''t speak. Yes, how many girlfriends has he had.


    "Lin Xi is so clean, how is he like you. So you marry Lin Xi, it is Lin Xi who suffers. You must treat Lin Xi well in the future. If you dare to make Lin Xi unhappy, grandma will be the first to let you go!" Du Lan heart said.


    "Grandma, you are all on her side, making me feel like you picked it up." Mu Chengyu looked at Du Lanxin, feeling a little helpless.


    Du Lan poked Mu Chengyu''s chest in his heart, and said helplessly, "Why, I''m jealous with your wife... I''m jealous now, what will I do in the future? You brat."


    "Grandma, I''m not jealous. How could I be jealous with my wife? It''s too late for me to love her." Mu Chengyu''s mouth immediately became sweet.


    Du Lan raised his head and laughed heartily, held Mu Chengyu''s hand, and said word by word: "It''s been a long time since you talked to grandma like this. I thought you would become your duplicate father when you grow up."


    When he was a child, Mu Chengyu had a sweet mouth, smart and lovable. When he grew up, he didn''t have so many playful and lovable moments, especially when he was working, his taciturn appearance made Du Lan feel suspicious. Did his grandson change a core.

 Chapter 2490

    It''s all right now, after getting married, she has become the same as before, and can say nice things to make an old man like her happy.


    Du Lanxin smiled, and was even more satisfied with Lin Xi. She turned around and found a jewelry box next to her, then waved to Lin Xi and said with a smile, "Come on, Lin Xi, grandma will give you a present."


    Lin Xi nodded, and walked over obediently.


    Then I saw Du Lanxin open the jewelry box, and a string of yellow diamond necklaces appeared in front of Lin Xi, shining very eye-catching.


    "This is a necklace made of yellow diamonds that I got on a trip with your mommy ten years ago. At that time, your mommy said that it would be left to the first daughter-in-law. I have been the custodian. "Duran explained with a smile.


    Yellow diamonds are rare, and jewelry made of yellow diamonds is even rarer.


    Many people like yellow diamonds, but it is very difficult to get a jewelry that is exquisitely crafted and can fully display the brilliance of yellow diamonds.


    Therefore, in a sense, yellow diamonds have become treasures in the eyes of jewelry collectors.


    Lin Xi didn''t understand the value of yellow diamonds, but Mu Chengyu understood that he was really happy for Lin Xi when he saw Du Lanxin handing over such fine jewelry to Lin Xi.


    "Honey, thank you grandma." Mu Chengyu reminded.


    Lin Xi''s eyes were always on the string of yellow diamond necklaces. Now that he came back to his senses, he quickly said to Du Lan, "Thank you grandma...Thank you very much."


    "Silly boy, we are a family. Why are you thanking me all the time. You...you deserve this necklace, understand?" Du Lanxin finished speaking, then looked at Mu Chengyu, "Come on, put it on for your wife."


    As soon as he heard that he was wearing it, Lin Xi thought of the marks on his neck, and blushed quickly and said, "No... don''t worry, actually... actually, you can wear it later."


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? So you can''t wear it?" Du Lanxin couldn''t react for a while, and asked Lin Xi with concern.


    Lin Xi''s face turned even redder, and then Du Lan heard her husband coughing in his heart.


    In the next second, Dulan realized in his heart.


    That''s right, how could she forget that the young couple just got married.


    "Then put it on next time. Chengyu, you put it on for your wife yourself, do you hear me?" Du Lanxin looked at Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu nodded and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, grandma."


    Lin Xi and Mu Chengyu got the certificate, so the supper became a couple''s family, such as a hundred-year-old soup, and an early-birth baby soup.


    The newlyweds don''t feel much, but the single dogs feel very uncomfortable. Not only do they have to drink this sweet and greasy soup, but they also watch them sprinkle dog food.


    In the end, Mu Sining returned to the room with an extremely complicated mood. In the end, she couldn''t bear it anymore and started complaining in the group chat.


    And the name of the group chat was changed by her: Dog Food Squad.


    Bao Sining saw the name change first, and in it Aite called Mu Sining, "Why did you change your name?"


    Mu Sining: "Because something worth celebrating happened in our family. My dear brother and lord successfully married a young wife, and started to give us dog food."


    Bo Sining: "He married Han Xin?"


    Mu Sining: "How could it be Han Xin, Lin Xi is so cute."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Ahem... Wait, let me take another look? You... What are you talking about? Are you really together? That guy Mu Chengyu finally got Lin Xi in one go?"


    Mu Xinglan: "Didn''t you say you saw them rolling? Are you so surprised?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Don''t I think Brother Chengyu doesn''t admit it when he puts on his pants?"

 Chapter 2491

    Mu Chengyu watched Xiaojiao''s wife go to the bathroom, then sat on the bed and looked at his mobile phone, just after he clicked on it, he saw this message from Cheng Xiaobai.


    His handsome face was gloomy, and he sent a message with cold eyes: "You say I''m a scumbag?"


    Cheng Xiaobai is not afraid now, thinking of Lin Xi marrying Mu Chengyu, he will have an extra thigh to hug, so he sent a message with great confidence: "Yes, didn''t you always love women for three minutes before?"


    Mu Chengyu: "They are different from Lin Xi."


    Mu Xinglan: "Yes, Lin Xi is cuter after all."


    Mu Chengyu: "Xinglan, this is your sister-in-law."


    Mu Xinglan smelled the sour smell through the screen, and felt helpless for no reason. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he sent a message: "Brother, you have no reason to be jealous of me. In fact, this group chat should really make you jealous It''s Cheng Xiaobai. He is Lin Xi''s rumored boyfriend."


    Cheng Xiaobai had a feeling of being cheated by his teammates, so he sent an emoji of "Come on, hurt each other", and then sent a message to Mu Xinglan, "Actually, you and Lin Xi are more familiar, you have secrets that we don''t know .She is still your savior. Why don''t you agree with her body?"


    Mu Xinglan: "...Cheng Xiaobai, are you sure you want to hurt each other like this?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Brothers are good brothers for a lifetime, and of course they must die together when they die."


    Mu Xinglan: "Uh... I think we should bring Lin Xi into the group chat."


    Mu Chengyu: "Sorry, it''s not convenient for my wife."


    Everyone waved their hands at the same time as if they knew something important, and then stepped back, expressing that they should stop eating dog food in the group chat.


    Here Bao Sining sent a message to Mu Chengyu alone, "Brother, are you serious this time?"


    Mu Chengyu pinched the center of his brows, feeling a little helpless when his good brother questioned him, he sighed deeply, and said, "Why do you think I''m joking? Marriage is sacred to me."


    Bo Sining: "No... I thought Han Xin was more important in your heart, after all you changed a lot for her."


    Mu Chengyu: "Han Xin...I don''t have the same feelings for her as before. What I want more now is Lin Xi."


    Bo Sining: "I''m very happy that you like Lin Xi, but as a good brother, I must remind you that you can like Lin Xi, but you must never get entangled with Han Xin. Most women can''t accept this kind of slightly chaotic relationship, understand? ?¡±


    Mu Chengyu: "Understood."


    They chatted a few more words, and Lin Xi came out of the bathroom.


    Lin Xi''s hair was still wet, with some water droplets hanging down at the collarbone, which was extra alluring.


    Mu Chengyu just glanced at it, and his mouth felt parched. He stared straight at Lin Xi, his eyes flickering faintly.


    Lin Xi''s cheeks turned red when he saw him. He took a deep breath, stepped back nervously, and said cautiously, "That...you...you should go take a bath."


    "I don''t want to wash today." Mu Chengyu said and walked towards Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi stepped back step by step, with his hands hanging by his waist, a little nervous, "No, no, it''s too...too smelly."


    "You don''t like the smell on my body?" Mu Chengyu lifted his chin, and gently held her earlobe with his lips.


    This is Lin Xi''s most sensitive place. With a slight touch, Lin Xi''s whole body trembles and his whole body becomes limp.


    "My wife...you are so soft now." Mu Chengyu put his arms around her waist, hugged her horizontally, and walked towards the big bed step by step.

 Chapter 2492

    At the same time, Han Xin was smoking a cigarette at the seaside villa in Jenny''s Bay, tapping the keyboard lightly with his fingers, searching for women who had relations with Mu Chengyu.


    Her cell phone rang, and she glanced at the number, and she tapped to answer it.


    "What''s wrong, Fu?" she asked.


    Ah Fu said nervously: "That...Miss Han, I... Let me tell you something, you must calm down."


    "Okay, tell me, don''t worry. There''s nothing I can''t bear, understand?" Han Xin replied.


    Ah Fu swallowed his saliva, let out a long breath, and then said in a tangled voice: "Miss Han, I just monitored Mr. Mu''s information and found...the column about his marital status in the system has changed."


    Han Xin''s hands tightened subconsciously.


    changes happened¡­¡­


    If an unmarried man''s marital status changes, he must be married.


    Mu Chengyu is actually married?


    "Who is married to him? Can I find out now? I want to know who it is immediately." Han Xin panicked, her heart beating wildly.


    Ah Fu clicked on the intruded system, then clicked on the woman''s project, and replied: "It shows Lin Xi."


    "Lin Xi?" Han Xin''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    It turned out to be Lin Xi!


    The person who took Mu Chengyu away turned out to be Lin Xi.


    Han Xin fantasized about many people, but never really fancied Lin Xi as Mu Chengyu''s wife, because deep down in her heart, Lin Xi was unworthy and unworthy.


    How can you do this! How could Mu Chengyu marry a woman who is not good at anything?


    "Miss Han, I will continue to follow Lin Xi. Find out about her situation. Don''t be angry, don''t affect your health because of this, okay?" Ah Fu said nervously.


    Han Xin sneered heavily, "Hmph! I won''t be able to affect my mood for such a person. I just don''t want to be reconciled! Why, why! Why did that woman get Mu Chengyu!"


    Ah Fu didn''t speak, but quietly thought, this is called not caring, which obviously means very caring.


    Forget it, the woman''s heart is in the bottom of her heart, he is just doing things with money, so don''t pay too much attention to these things.


    "Okay, Ah Fu, let them release more news about my return to China, and the information about my relationship with Mu Chengyu before. So what if I''m married, it''s not like being tied to death for a lifetime, I want to intervene. I can intervene! I''m afraid of them? Huh!" Han Xin said in a deep voice.


    Ah Fu responded, but didn''t dare to say more, and hung up the phone directly to help Han Xin deal with those matters.


    But Han Xin was still very uncomfortable, thinking that Mu Chengyu would be with Lin Xi, she felt that the whole world was bad.


    "Why, this woman doesn''t look like me at all. Mu Chengyu, why do you like her?" Han Xin cursed while smashing things.


    If Mu Chengyu marries Zhang Manke, she can understand, and she can even say that Mu Chengyu loves her too much, so he chose a substitute.


    But Lin Xi, a Lin Xi who was so different from her, she... She really couldn''t accept it. Why!


    Han Xin clutched his chest and said to himself: "So, are you provoking me on purpose? If you want me to regret it, then let me tell you... You succeeded this time. Mu Chengyu, this time You made it, you really won."


    After the words fell, Han Xin lay on the ground, tears began to flow from the corners of his eyes.


    The next day, people on Weibo began to report how sweet Han Xin and Mu Chengyu were together.


    Although Mu Sining used his relationship to deal with the revelations, but the other party moved to the post bar again.

 Chapter 2493

    "Hey. Lin Xi, if you don''t come to the company to live broadcast with me, I will be bombarded to death by netizens!" Cheng Xiaobai stopped Lin Xi at the entrance of the company. He didn''t want Lin Xi to read the news on Weibo, so he came up first to test.


    "Netizens bombed you? Really? Can you handle it?" Lin Xi looked at Cheng Xiaobai with an expression that obviously meant that he had never read Weibo.


    Cheng Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled faintly, "Of course I can resist, who am I? I am Cheng Xiaobai, the male god that many people dream of!"


    "Male nerves." Lin Xi couldn''t help joking.


    Cheng Xiaobai stuck out his tongue, "Hey, you will lose me like this, understand? I will be very sad, and then you will be very sad, understand?"


    Lin Xi shook his head, "I''m not sad, anyway, I still have you without you..."


    As he said that, Lin Xi''s face turned red.


    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help complaining: "It''s over, it''s over, you people with feelings are just inhumane, you won''t let go of the opportunity to abuse dogs, and look like you''re going to kill us all! I hate it, I hate it very much!"


    "If you are not willing, you can marry a wife, I support you!" Lin Xi said playfully.


    Cheng Xiaobai rubbed his brows helplessly, "It''s not so easy to find a wife, besides, I''m still in high spirits, so I don''t want to enter the grave of marriage so early. But... Having said that, marrying Mu Chengyu, Are you particularly happy? Do you want to put on your wedding dress early?"


    The two of them had already reached the private lounge as they walked, so they could let go of this topic.


    Lin Xi looked at Cheng Xiaobai, sighed softly, and said seriously: "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?"


    "Of course it''s the truth. I really want to know... what do you think? If you want to wear a wedding dress, I''ll find someone to design one for you. It''s a wedding gift from my good brother! How about it, I Isn''t it super awesome? Are you moved or not?" Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, shook his head and said, "Sorry, I don''t think so."


    "Tch... I know that you are with Brother Chengyu, infected with the gene of indifference, and don''t understand my kindness to you!" Cheng Xiaobai curled his lips, looking a little hurt as he said.


    Lin Xi quickly explained: "I''m just kidding, of course I''m super touched. It''s just that the marriage was too hasty. I was there one second... the next second, I was brought into marriage by Mu Chengyu. Do you understand that kind of ethereal feeling?"


    "I understand. But...Little friend Linxi, you love him. If you don''t love him, let alone married, you will be irritable when he approaches you." Cheng Xiaobai explained patiently.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes, I''m really tempted. But I''m not sure if he is sincere to me. So... let''s not hold the wedding for now. When we really want each other, I will be desperate Have a wedding with him and let the whole world know that I am Mrs. Mu."


    "So... Actually, you are not confident. Lin Xiaoxi, you are not confident. I thought you were fearless and confident in everything you did." Cheng Xiaobai leaned over and blinked at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi folded her arms and shook her head, "I''m not so powerful. Speaking of which, I''m just a little woman, and there are many little women who are uncertain about relationships."


    "So, you need the love of a big CEO like Brother Chengyu. You don''t have to feel inferior, just listen to me and take it down directly. It doesn''t matter so much."

 Chapter 2494

    "Taking it is taking it, but if the heart is not with me, we will still be separated sooner or later, don''t you think so?" Lin Xi looked at Cheng Xiaobai, feeling a little pessimistic.


    Cheng Xiaobai gently held Lin Xi''s arm with his hand, and said with a serious expression: "Come on, Lin Xi, listen to me! Relationships are always selfish, it''s not that simple and easy, and you don''t have to be so self-abased in relationships. Like Now, just hold it tightly, don''t let other people take away your excitement. Love cannot tolerate inferiority."


    "I''m not completely inferior. I just feel that it should be mine, it must be mine, it shouldn''t be mine. Even if I have it for a short time, it won''t last long." Lin Xi replied.


    "Uh... your idea is inexplicably dangerous. Come on... listen to my brother''s words, guard Mu Chengyu for me, now that you are Mrs. Mu, you can deal with all your rivals in a cool way, pointing at you." They looked at them and said: This man has been contracted by me, if you dare to come over, I will break your legs! Be super domineering, do you understand!" Cheng Xiaobai explained.


    Lin Xi laughed at his words, waved his hands and said, "You are exaggerating, I... I can''t say it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t say it, it''s fine if you can do it. And you remember, I, Cheng Xiaobai, are behind you. I am your strongest backing. You have to work hard! Find Xiaobai when you encounter difficulties, and find your rival if you can''t beat him." Xiaobai, I''ll borrow someone from my dad to help you beat them!" Cheng Xiaobai said proudly.


    Lin Xi looked at Cheng Xiaobai like this, nodded and smiled: "Okay, I will remember, I will report your name as Cheng Xiaobai when I go out in the future, is that okay?"


    "It must be possible!" Cheng Xiaobai said as he thought of Weibo, and he felt that he had to clarify the matter of Weibo today, so he said to Lin Xi: "There is one more thing, I don''t care what you think before, don''t care about online now. of those materials."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xi looked at the man dumbly.


    Cheng Xiaobai coughed twice, took out his phone, and clicked on some revelations about Han Xin and Mu Chengyu.


    When Lin Xi first saw it, she felt a little sour, but she slowly told herself that it was just the relationship between her ex-boyfriend and ex-girlfriend, and she shouldn''t care so much about the past.


    "Based on my experience, it must be Han Xin herself who broke the news at this time. She is going back to China and needs various resources. If she brings Brother Chengyu with her, those people will definitely send the resources to her. Women, think If you are in the entertainment industry, you must be scheming and ruthless. You don¡¯t need to be as knowledgeable as this kind of scheming woman. Unless she is having sex with your husband and broadcasting it live in front of you, you are not allowed to believe anything she says. Understand? ?¡± Cheng Xiaobai urged.


    He didn''t like Han Xin from the very beginning, so in his opinion, no matter what a woman like Han Xin said, it was not enough for him to admire and convince him.


    Lin Xi nodded, "I know. Seeing is believing, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but... that sight may not be true. There are a lot of medications and so on, so... Be good, everything depends on Brother Chengyu. He said he doesn''t love you and wants to divorce you. Cry stupidly, otherwise nothing will affect you, understand?" Cheng Xiaobai was getting a vaccination.


    He thought that woman Han Xin would find a way to make trouble when she came back and found Lin Xi by Mu Chengyu''s side. As for Mu Chengyu''s character, he will show some affection for Han Xin. When the time comes... no, he will beat Mu Chengyu too.

 Chapter 2495

    "Understood, I got it! Don''t worry about me." Lin Xi blinked and looked at Cheng Xiaobai with a smile.


    Originally, she really had a lot of depression, but what Cheng Xiaobai said made her change. She really needs to be brave and not be so stupidly influenced by the white lotus.


    "You girl, you are obviously one year older than me, but you are not mature at all! Alas, there is no way, who made me a hard worker, I will help you plan a little more, so that you, a little girl, don''t let anything happen to you." Cheng Xiaobai squeezed He pinched Lin Xi''s nose.


    Lin Xi shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m a sister, now I''m a sister-in-law, come on, let''s call my sister-in-law first."


    "Okay, Lin Xi...you dare to boss me around now, see if I can call you sister-in-law!"


    "Oh! You don''t plan to call me sister-in-law, then I''ll contact Mu Chengyu and tell him that you don''t recognize me as sister-in-law! Hmph, just wait!"


    "Lin Xi!"


    ...


    For the next three days, the matter of Mu Chengyu and Han Xin would still be discussed on Weibo. Mu Chengyu wanted to find an opportunity to explain to Lin Xi. But Lin Xi obediently became his good wife without asking a single word, which made Mu Chengyu feel even more guilty, and even loved Lin Xi a lot more than usual.


    Of course, it''s not that Lin Xi doesn''t want to ask, it''s because Qin Ning taught her the method. Ask her not to say anything, let Mu Chengyu reflect on himself.


    A man''s guilt harnessed well can be very useful.


    Qin Ning was already smart, and she knew Mu Chengyu well, so the routine she helped Lin Xi formulate, was even more difficult for Mu Chengyu.


    "Lin Xi, I love you." Mu Chengyu would confess his love over and over again when they were intimate at night.


    This made Lin Xi sweet, and even slowly sank into her world, unwilling to come out again.


    Here is a piece of happiness, but Zhang Manke is not happy there.


    It turned out that Han Xin was doing something. Han Xin still has two days to go back to China. She hasn''t been to Beicheng yet, and the matter has already arrived.


    She directly snatched several endorsements from Han Xin.


    "Hmph, they said I was Xiao Han Xin, and said that the deity should give way when the deity came back? What kind of bullshit theory is this. I, Zhang Manke, is still the queen of the movie! Why should she grab it if she wants to? Where is Han Xin? Proud to come!" Zhang Manke was so angry that he lost his temper in the room, and no one could appease him.


    In the end, the vice president of the company went in, folded his arms and looked at the angry woman, and said with a smile, "Why bother with an outdated woman?"


    "Passed?" Zhang Manke looked at the vice president Chi Mu, shook her head and said, "She''s not mad, she''s been talking about things with Mu Chengyu on Weibo all this time, and she''s become a winner in life. Now Taking away my endorsement is proof that everyone thinks she is more famous and has more commercial value than me! But why! Why does she steal my resources."


    "Perhaps because they know about your relationship with Mu Chengyu?" Chi Mu reminded.


    Zhang Manke was taken aback, "You mean, she knew that I had been in a relationship with Mu Chengyu, and deliberately tormented me and robbed me of resources? Then this woman is really hypocritical."


    "Han Xin had a bad reputation in the industry before. She is indeed a representative of hypocrisy, you know?" Chi Mu reminded.


    "So what should I do now? Let her cheat me? But I''m not reconciled. I don''t want to be cheated by him like that. Why? Don''t you think so?" Zhang Man held her arms unwillingly, her eyes slightly Hong, "It''s obvious that I''m in the limelight right now, and I should be praised by everyone. What right does she have to compete with me? It''s really too much!"

 Chapter 2496

    "Okay, okay, our big actress, don''t feel wronged. Listen to me, if you want to be stable now, you have to find a way." Chi Mu patted Zhang Manke''s shoulder lightly.


    Zhang Manke looked at him, pursed his lips and said, "What do you want me to do? Tell me."


    "Come on, don''t be so anxious, sit down and let''s talk slowly." Chi Mu patted Zhang Manke''s shoulder, and continued with a smile: "The key to this matter is Mu Chengyu. Han Xin cares about Mu Chengyu , all women want to pester Mu Chengyu with sharp heads, don''t you know what to do?"


    Zhang Manke was stunned for a moment, then pursed his lips and said, "Of course I know. But...but now I can''t help it. I...I can''t forcefully post Mu Chengyu when he doesn''t want me. Failed, you can''t fail now, do you understand?"


    "Men are most afraid of stalking, and who would refuse a woman who offered to come to your door? Believe me, it''s not that difficult. As long as you catch Mu Chengyu, these resources are still yours. Besides, based on what I know about Han Xin , He will definitely look for Mu Chengyu when he comes back. You stabilize Mu Chengyu before her, and you will definitely take the lead. Understand?" Chi Mu reminded.


    Zhang Manke nodded, but at the same time said sadly: "You should know that we are all substitutes. We have been Han Xin''s substitutes all these years, so why should Han Xin come back to us?"


    "Tsk tsk, this isn''t the Zhang Manke I know. Aren''t you the most confident? Why, are you so unconfident towards Mu Chengyu? Are you in love with Mu Chengyu?" Chi Mu squinted his eyes and asked Zhang Manke .


    Zhang Man didn''t deny it, but nodded generously and said, "It''s normal, Mu Chengyu is good enough, and he''s so rich, even a girl wouldn''t dislike him."


    "Then make a good routine, we will help you, we will never let you suffer, understand?" Chi Mu teased.


    "I don''t suffer. When Mu Chengyu runs away like a snake and scorpion, it''s up to you!" Zhang Man said helplessly and funny.


    "No, no, we, Zhang Man, are the best. Come on, come on, you can communicate with me, and I''ll help you figure out how to keep Mu Chengyu behind, okay?" The man said and put his hand on Zhang Man Can be on the thigh.


    Zhang Manke held his wrist and smiled helplessly, "Don''t make fun of me. I''m really a little irritable now. I... really like Mu Chengyu, you know?"


    "I can see it! Well, let me help you arrange a dinner party, just tonight, you find a way to be in the same frame as Mu Chengyu, and then we will post some media photos, and then ask the navy to help. You also need heat, understand Is it?" Chi Mu reminded.


    However, Zhang Manke hesitated, "Mu Chengyu doesn''t like doing this...I...I''m a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of? It was exposed by the bad media, and it has nothing to do with us. I have done a lot of this, so just pretend you don''t know anything." Chi Mu said.


    As soon as Zhang Manke heard it, she immediately understood what she meant, nodded and smiled, indicating that she could accept it.


    Lin Xi was still doing a live broadcast and eating, when his phone rang.


    Cheng Xiaobai leaned over and took a look, and said with a smile: "Why, you raised a little lover behind my back?"


    Lin Xi rolled his eyes at Cheng Xiaobai, "Honey, if it wasn''t for the live broadcast, I could blow your head off, do you believe it or not?"


    Cheng Xiaobai laughed, "Haha, so when we are together in the future, we must live broadcast. I need to rely on live broadcast to save the dog''s life."

 Chapter 2497

    At the moment, the fans in the live broadcast room were also eating. They watched the interaction between Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi over there, kept sending messages and likes, and at the same time posted Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai on Weibo.


    Even, at this time, there are couples endorsed to find them.


    When Mu Sining received a couple''s endorsement, he first contacted Mu Chengyu, "Brother, look, how about this kind of couple''s endorsement? I think it''s not bad. CP, it''s also good for Lin Xi?"


    When Mu Chengyu saw the couple endorse, he was naturally sour, and said angrily, "Why didn''t you find me?"


    Mu Sining rubbed his eyebrows, thinking that luckily he had contacted his brother in advance, otherwise he would have gone crazy according to his habit.


    "Brother, why don''t you think about your own image first? You have the image of a playboy. You asked Lin Xi to take pictures with you. What do you think? Do you think those brands are not miserable enough?" Mu Sining Seriously.


    "I''m a playboy, but I was nice to every rumored girlfriend before. What do you say?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    "This brand is called Eternal, and love will last forever. You... Is your name Jiuyuan? Don''t blame me for hating you. Your shortest girlfriend back then was three days. If a customer sees your photo, I will I would think, will I only have three days of affection when I buy this brand." Mu Sining replied.


    Mu Chengyu choked, and said with a gloomy expression, "So you want them to take pictures?"


    "That''s right, it''s not bad for them, and it''s a watch, so there won''t be any large-scale contact. Don''t worry, just say it''s here to accompany Cheng Xiaobai and monitor the head office all the time, right? But... I think A man should still give his wife room to develop, if you do this, it will hinder Lin Xi''s development. I am Lin Xi, I must be angry, and I will divorce you immediately!" Mu Sining said.


    She has always been a person who distinguishes between public and private, and will never let her feelings affect the company''s development.


    Huacheng Entertainment, in particular, needed to look at some issues objectively.


    When Mu Chengyu was reminded by his sister, he really thought of Lin Xi''s serious appearance.


    What the little girl cares about most is work. If he comes to stop him, the little girl will get angry with him immediately, and she won''t be able to coax him well.


    "Okay, I''ll follow up." After Mu Chengyu finished speaking, he thought for a while, "There is a banquet tonight, you go with me."


    "Why don''t you let Lin Xi go, your wife, it''s good to take it with you." Mu Sining asked directly.


    "Lin Xi doesn''t want to make it public for the time being. It''s not appropriate to bring her to that dinner party. It will affect her development. You are single and my younger sister, so it''s just right to take you with you." Mu Chengyu said.


    After Mu Sining heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "Brother, you said that I am your younger sister or younger sister, why do you have to use the word "single dog". I feel that I am despised."


    "I really despise you. I like Bao Sining for not doing anything." Mu Chengyu said with disgust.


    The corner of Mu Sining''s mouth twitched, and he said helplessly, "Is it because I don''t do it? It''s... Forget it, I can''t explain it clearly to you. I''ll accompany you to the head office at night. You are such a troublesome man, that is, Hello Lin Xi, I don''t mind these things."


    "I naturally know how good my wife is. You don''t have to be too clear." Mu Chengyu was a little proud.


    "Slightly slightly slightly, I don''t bother to talk to you." After finishing speaking, Mu Sining hung up the phone and looked at the photos on the table last year.


    It was a photo of her and Bao Sining when she was a child. She used to admire that boy very much and thought about marrying him.

 Chapter 2498

    However, she didn''t know why, they became what they are now. Mu Sining shook his head and smiled, maybe one day they really lost each other, and they will know how important each other is in their hearts.


    After thinking about it, Mu Sining turned on his phone and sent a message.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Mu Sining accompanied his brother to the banquet.


    As soon as I came in, I met a group of flattering people. Their faces were full of compliments to the two people, and everyone was speaking hypocritically.


    Mu Sining has long been tired of these people. She shook her head and smiled, holding her brother''s arm, and said in a low voice, "Can we not deal with these people? You know, I don''t like them."


    Mu Chengyu nodded, and took his sister to the fountain.


    "Brother, I think you were right in not letting Lin Xi come over. This kind of environment is too fake. But... think about it, she will also participate in the future. I want to help her plan well, and I must not let her be tricked by those people. " Mu Sining touched his chin and said to himself.


    Mu Chengyu''s face darkened in an instant, looked at his sister, and said word by word: "You mean... you want Lin Xi to participate in this kind of activity?"


    Mu Sining nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, if Lin Xi is not allowed to participate, how can I meet some big shots. Artists also need resources in the circle."


    "I still need resources? If she wants to act, I''ll invest in any one for her. If she wants a brand, I''ll help her find it right away. There''s no need to socialize on this kind of occasion." Mu Chengyu said domineeringly.


    Mu Sining twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, "Brother, you are really...too domineering. I don''t want people like you. If I were Lin Xi, I would definitely send you to other places to reflect on yourself."


    "You''re not Lin Xi." As he said that, Mu Chengyu even had a slightly proud expression on his face.


    Seeing his appearance, Mu Sining rubbed his brows, shook his head and said, "Okay, you have a wife, you are amazing."


    After the words fell, Mu Sining saw Zhang Manke approaching gracefully. He rubbed the center of his brows, "Brother, your ex-girlfriend came to the door, so take care of yourself, or I will tell Lin Xi."


    "You are not allowed to make trouble, understand?" Mu Chengyu said.


    Mu Sining smiled, waved his hands and said, "Okay, don''t be nervous, I can''t make trouble."


    "President Mu, Miss Mu, you are here too." Zhang Manke came up and asked politely.


    Mu Sining glanced at the woman lightly, and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s been a long time. Have you been troubled recently?"


    Mu Sining deliberately brought up the issue of resources. She wanted to tell Zhang Manke that they probably knew why she came here.


    Zhang Manke is also a smart person. After Mu Sining said this, she would not pretend to be innocent anymore. She smiled and said seriously: "Yes, I have been very irritable recently, and all resources have been robbed. It is Mr. Mu What about Bai Yueguang? I guess he misunderstood me and Mr. Mu. So...do you want Mr. Mu to be responsible for me?"


    Mu Chengyu glanced at Zhang Manke coldly, his voice was not the slightest bit warm, "How do you want to be responsible? A broken leg or something?"


    "Pfft...Mr. Mu, don''t be like this, I... I''m not that stupid. I just thought it was too easy for me to think about the problem before, so now I know how miserable I am." Zhang Man meant something.


    "I don''t have time to guess a woman''s mind, and I don''t like to listen to other people''s sadness." Mu Chengyu replied.


    Zhang Manke knew his attitude and answer well, she pursed her lips and smiled, nodded and said, "Okay, I know, it won''t affect Mr. Mu too much."

 Chapter 2499

    I saw Zhang Manke turning around gently in front of Mu Chengyu, then turned sideways, with bright eyes shining, and said with a smile: "Mr. Mu, I just want you to give me some resources, don''t let Teacher Han Xin take the I''m cornered, I need a life, I need a job."


    She asked for resources simply and directly, which was much easier to use than Chi Mu''s temptation.


    Because she understands Mu Chengyu''s temper, and knows that this man doesn''t like to post it suddenly. If he wants to be respected by Mu Chengyu, he needs to be more straightforward.


    "I''m not interested in participating in the matter between Han Xin and you. Besides, your company and Mu''s Huacheng Entertainment are deadly rivals. As the president, I must not take the lead in rebellion, what do you mean?" Mu Chengyu didn''t want to help Zhang Manke.


    If he gives Zhang Manke resources, then Zhang Manke will carry his label. It doesn''t matter how Han Xin understands it, but what about Lin Xi?


    If Lin Xi misunderstood, he couldn''t explain clearly even with ten mouths.


    "I''m sorry, after all, I was thinking too much, right?" Zhang Manke pursed her lips, with sadness streaming from the corners of her eyes, "I...I really just want to survive in the entertainment industry, after all, female artists like us are not easy."


    "Tsk tsk...don''t pretend in front of my brother, we really can''t stand the white lotus." Mu Sining couldn''t help interrupting Zhang Manke.


    Speaking of it, Zhang Manke''s acting skills are not bad, but she really doesn''t like this kind of white lotus performance, which is full of hypocrisy, and it makes her irritable at a glance.


    "I..." Zhang Manke frowned, feeling complicated.


    If it''s just Mu Chengyu, there''s nothing wrong with her trying so hard to play Bai Lianhua. But Mu Sining is obviously an expert at identifying white lotus flowers. If she pretends in front of her, it will only increase the opponent''s disgust value, and it will not have any effect at all.


    So after taking a deep breath, Zhang Man could adjust his state, took a deep breath, and said to Mu Sining: "Sorry, I know I''m sick again, please don''t judge me like that, I... will change it. "


    Her attitude is so sincere, but it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Just as Mu Sining was about to say something, a bunch of reporters came over there.


    "Brother, what kind of goods can we still enter in this event?" Mu Sining frowned. The marks on these reporters were obviously not the same as hers.


    They want to dig out some material, and then write about it, all kinds of black people.


    "It seems that some people have ulterior motives." After Mu Chengyu finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Manke.


    Zhang Manke''s complexion changed drastically, and he quickly waved his hands to explain: "Don''t get me wrong, I really don''t know about this matter. Our company doesn''t dare to mess around. Besides, they are not something our company can touch."


    Mu Sining nodded, she believed that no matter how powerful Zhang Manke''s people were, they would not be able to make such a big splash.


    Presumably someone was staring at Mu Chengyu.


    "It''s okay, let''s deal with it calmly. Zhang Manke, you are a smart person, you should understand what I mean by calmly deal with it?" Mu Sining asked.


    Zhang Manke nodded, of course she understands that Mu Sining and Mu Chengyu cannot have problems at this moment.


    When this group of media reporters came over, they first took pictures of Zhang Manke and Mu Chengyu.


    The leading reporter seemed not afraid of death, and asked, "Mr. Mu, are you and Zhang Man getting married?"


    Zhang Manke''s face changed when she heard this question, and she immediately joked with the reporter: "Everyone, please don''t be so naughty. If you talk too much, Mr. Mu and I will be very embarrassed."

 Chapter 2500

    "We don''t think Mu is always embarrassed, on the contrary...we always feel that Mu is always enjoying it." The reporter replied.


    The corners of Zhang Manke''s mouth twitched slightly, with helplessness written all over his face, what does this reporter friend mean by going up to kill them?


    "Oh, you really are, we are a reception today, everyone is happy. Don''t make it so complicated." Zhang Man smiled ridiculously, and at the same time put her hands on her belly, she just wanted to look more elegant.


    But the reporter who wanted to make trouble pointed the camera at Zhang Manke''s lower abdomen, took a few photos, and asked, "Mr. Zhang, you seem to have gained weight."


    Zhang Manke held his face, tried not to let his smile collapse, smiled and said: "Really? I actually gained weight. I...why didn''t I notice this myself? Oh, it''s so embarrassing. "


    "It''s not embarrassing, as long as Mr. Zhang enjoys it, we don''t have much to say." After the reporter finished speaking, the camera turned to Mu Chengyu and asked, "It is rumored that Mr. Mu had a relationship with Mr. Han Xin. Now Mr. Han Teacher Xin is back, will you choose Han Xin or Zhang Manke?"


    The smile on Mu Chengyu''s face disappeared, his stern eyebrows were covered with a faint frost, he said in a deep voice, "What do you think?"


    "It''s not a good choice between the two. After all, Mr. Zhang is young, and Mrs. Han Xin is elegant. The red rose and the white rose are really hard to choose. If we were Mr. Mu, we would also find it difficult." The reporter deliberately took the rhythm.


    Mu Chengyu stared at the reporter with extreme displeasure, and said in a deep voice, "I have no obligation to answer your question."


    "But¡­¡­"


    The reporter wanted to continue asking, but Mu Sining had already walked towards him, smiled slightly at him, and said, "If you guys are here today looking for something to do, I, Mu Sining, don''t mind playing with you."


    The reporters looked at each other after hearing this, and a bigger reporter came over and deliberately moved his camera.


    The giant camera came across Zhang Manke.


    Zhang Man, who was wearing high heels, didn''t stand firm, and stepped back directly. This step just happened to bump into Mu Chengyu in an unbiased manner.


    The moment Mu Chengyu followed Zhang Manke, the camera was all aimed at them.


    The posture of the two is like love at first sight in a love movie, giving reporters infinite reverie.


    Mu Chengyu''s face darkened, and he let go of Zhang Manke immediately.


    Zhang Manke caught a glimpse of the sly smiles on the faces of the reporters, and thought to himself that this is a terrible situation. They are just plotting against her sincerely, and they don''t want her to have a hard time with Mu Chengyu.


    Sure enough, right after the banquet, two hot topics appeared on Weibo.


    The first one: "Zhang Manke''s abdomen is bulging, and she is suspected to be pregnant."


    The second one: "Mu Chengyu and Zhang Manke have a gorgeous contact, and they seem to be engaged."


    After the two topics came up, Zhang Manke and Mu Chengyu''s fans started to fight.


    Zhang Manke''s fans shouted: "We support Manke, love is the most important thing, as long as Mu Chengyu treats her well, we will definitely bless her."


    And Mu Chengyu''s fans were scolding: "Is anyone coming to seek out our husband now? Garbage!"


    With these two different attitudes, the more you brush the two topics, the more views you will get.


    Lin Xi received Cheng Xiaobai''s WeChat when he was reciting his lines in the room.


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Little Linxi, you don''t believe a single word of the messy things on Weibo. You just believe Brother Chengyu, and everyone else is a liar, understand?"


    Lin Xi didn''t even know about Weibo, but when he was reminded, he clicked on it immediately...

 Chapter 2501

    In less than five minutes, Lin Xi sent a message to Cheng Xiaobai: "Mu Chengyu has so many scandals."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Didn''t you say... I, Brother Chengyu, is handsome and likes too many women, which is very troublesome. But don''t worry, Mrs. Mu is you now, Brother Chengyu dare not do bad things."


    Lin Xi: "I don''t think he likes Zhang Manke."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Of course not. He was just playing with Zhang Man before. Anyway, don''t believe it."


    Lin Xi: "Understood, I really understand!"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Anyway, if you don''t believe me, I''m relieved, otherwise I''ll have to worry about Brother Chengyu for a long time. Alas! I''m just a worried person. Poor, pitiful!"


    Lin Xi: "Why are you so pitiful. I''ll treat you to something delicious tomorrow."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "You still understand me!"


    The news was almost sent, Mu Chengyu also came back, Lin Xi heard the voice outside, explained to Cheng Xiaobai, then put down the phone, and continued to recite the lines as if he didn''t know anything.


    Mu Chengyu and Mu Sining knew about Weibo on the way home, and he struggled with how to explain it to Lin Xi.


    However, when I returned to the room, I heard Lin Xi say emotionally: "You have to make it clear that you like me, not I like you. Since you are tempted and take the initiative, even if you have suffered a big wrong, you should It¡¯s what you expected. You can¡¯t blame anyone. You are not a child who is unhappy and will not die. This kind of result can only be borne by yourself. No matter how painful it is, you can only accept it. Who told you that you have the ability to like me? Let me like you."


    At this moment, Lin Xi was acting like a super scumbag.


    Mu Chengyu frowned, and suddenly felt a headache. His soft and cute little wife didn''t feel any disobedience when she said what a scumbag said. This feeling is very bad. It made him always worried that his little wife would say no to him one day.


    Lin Xi was acting seriously, when he glanced at Mu Chengyu from the corner of the eye, he waved his hands awkwardly, and said with a smile, "That...husband, I''m just practicing my lines, I''m not talking to you."


    Mu Chengyu stepped forward, put his big arms around her slender waist, hugged her tightly in his arms, lowered his head and pecked her lips, and said in a slightly cold voice: "If you dare to talk to me If you say this, I will make you unable to get out of bed for eight days and nights."


    "Ahem..." Lin Xi was so frightened that she coughed again and again, thinking of someone''s beast, she shook her head solemnly, "Honey, don''t worry. I don''t dare, how dare I."


    "That''s good." Mu Chengyu pursed his lips, and asked again with a half-smile: "Is there anything else you want to say to me tonight?"


    He guessed that Lin Xi would ask about Weibo, and he was ready to tell the truth and swear to her to stay away from those women in the future.


    But Lin Xi pushed her shoulder and said, "Honey, you smell like alcohol, go take a bath."


    "Just want me to take a shower?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, "That''s right, go take a shower, your body stinks, I''m a bit disgusted."


    When Mu Chengyu heard this, he raised his arm and sniffed the clothes, it didn''t smell too bad.


    Why does his wife hate it? Could it be because of the relationship with Zhang Manke?


    Well, women should be like this, so he should be careful and wash it off right away.


    So Mu Chengyu let go of Lin Xi, and went to take a bath first.


    There was the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, and outside Lin Xi was immersed in practice again, without thinking about Weibo at all.

 Chapter 2502

    In the bathroom, Mu Chengyu pondered over Lin Xi''s attitude. He was thinking about what this little woman would ask, and how should he answer it? Normally, he should honestly explain the real situation.


    But what if she didn''t believe it after she finished speaking?


    They are just newlyweds, even if they have been in close contact, Lin Xi will still feel unconfident.


    Mu Chengyu thought a lot, but when he came out, he found that Lin Xi was already lying on the bed, and had fallen asleep lightly. He walked over, pulled back the quilt, and sat beside her, thinking whether to wake her up, Lin Xi turned over, opened his eyes a little, and said in a daze, "Honey, don''t touch me tonight." , sleep first, okay?"


    "Okay." Mu Chengyu lay down, hugged Lin Xi''s waist, and held her in his arms.


    But Mu Chengyu couldn''t sleep that night. He looked at Lin Xi, and then remembered the messages on Weibo, and the photos of him and Zhang Manke. He felt that under normal circumstances, Lin Xi should ask a few questions. .


    However, when he returned home, Lin Xi didn''t ask a single word, and even asked him to go to bed after taking a bath, Mu Chengyu felt that this matter was not easy to talk about.


    He was apprehensive, and finally took out his phone and sent a message in their group chat.


    "What does it mean if a woman doesn''t care about your affair?"


    The people in the group chat were either drinking at the bar or working overtime. When they saw Mu Chengyu''s news, they began to answer without thinking.


    Cheng Xiaobai: "It''s very simple, it means that Lin Xiaoxi doesn''t care?"


    Mu Chengyu: "You mean she doesn''t care about me?"


    Bo Sining: "I can''t understand it that way, anyway, people probably don''t care."


    Lan Xiaolan: "That... Brother Chengyu, let me tell you, it means that people don''t like you that much. Surprised or not?"


    Clearly, Lanlan is messing around.


    Cheng Xiaobai tweeted Lanlan in the group chat: "@À¶Ð¡À¼, are you drinking again? Can you stop talking nonsense and affect Brother Chengyu?"


    Lan Xiaolan: "I''m not drunk, I''m very sober. Anyway, Brother Cheng Yu, remember, a woman doesn''t even care about your scandals, this can only mean one thing, she doesn''t like you, very, very dislikes you !"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Hurry up and go home, don''t mislead people."


    Chen Xi: "Mu Chengyu, I think you can try again tomorrow morning. If Lin Xi still doesn''t care, don''t ask. You have to think carefully about whether you should treat her better."


    Obviously these people are all crooked ideas.


    Because the next morning, Lin Xi didn''t say anything after getting up, and went directly to the company.


    Mu Chengyu felt something was wrong, and thought of what they said to treat Lin Xi better, so he asked someone to send nine hundred and ninety-nine roses to him.


    In Lin Xi''s understanding, this is not considered romantic, but a bit like a guilty conscience.


    She hugged the rose, looked at Cheng Xiaobai, "It''s you, what do you think?"


    "Isn''t this good for you?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, shook his head and said, "Why don''t I think so. It feels a bit fake to suddenly give me red roses."


    "Brother Chengyu usually sends other girls too. This is a way for him to express his romance." Cheng Xiaobai had a familiar expression.


    However, Lin Xi felt that the roses in her bosom were no longer fragrant. She frowned and pursed her lips and said, "So... I''m actually just like everyone else, not special. He sent me flowers from others. "

 Chapter 2503

    "I''m going! Lin Xiaoxi, you...you think so dangerously. You...you really can''t do it like this. I don''t want to cause trouble and affect the relationship between your husband and wife." Cheng Xiaobai patted his head, realizing how wrong he said just now .


    Lin Xi smiled, and said calmly: "It''s okay, it''s not affecting feelings. It''s just..."


    Before the words were finished, two employees of the company passed by, discussing gossip over there.


    Employee A said: "I just saw a picture of teacher Han Xin posting a red rose, with an M logo on it. I heard that her favorite is the flowers of the rose family. A mysterious Mr. M gives her a gift every year. "


    Employee B smiled, and said: "What mysterious Mr. M, it''s obviously Mr. Mu Chengyu and Mr. Mu. There are such rumors every year. Didn''t she want to tell everyone that she came back, yesterday Weibo The news about Mu Chengyu and Zhang Manke on the blog can stop for a while."


    Employee A nodded, "What you said makes sense. I''m ready to eat melons and see the two women tearing apart for Mr. Mu."


    "Wait and see. I heard that Han Xin and Mu are always in love with each other." Employee B added.


    Cheng Xiaobai has been quietly observing Lin Xi''s reaction. Seeing that Lin Xi''s complexion is no longer good, he coughed heavily, and said to the two employees: "You are all fine, don''t pay attention to those gossips. It''s not something you can see about Mr. Mu. got it."


    When the two employees heard this, they laughed at Cheng Xiaobai and said seriously: "Yes, yes, it''s not something we can see through."


    "Let''s not gossip anymore, let''s go first, go first!"


    The two also slipped away quickly, afraid that Cheng Xiaobai would catch him and punish him.


    Lin Xi looked at the red rose in his arms, feeling uncomfortable at all.


    Cheng Xiaobai hooked her shoulders, and said earnestly: "The past tense is the past tense, so it can''t compare to your incumbent, right? Don''t think too much, that woman Han Xin is a top-notch white lotus, and she is especially good at being a monster. You If you are influenced by her, I will be sorry for your relationship with Brother Chengyu, don''t you think?"


    "Well, I won''t be affected." Lin Xi said so, feeling uncomfortable no matter what.


    When she returned to the practice room, she placed the red rose in the corner, squatted down, puffed her cheeks, and blinked her eyes, as if she was thinking about a particularly serious problem.


    The fans in the live broadcast room didn''t care about anything else, they just wanted to know who sent the roses.


    So a few good fans asked Cheng Xiaobai on Weibo, "You gave Lin Xi nine hundred and ninety-nine flowers?"


    Cheng Xiaobai naturally didn''t respond, so the fan kept taking screenshots.


    Soon, the photo of Lin Xi looking at roses became a trending search.


    After Han Xin, who checked Weibo, found the hot searched photos, a icy look flashed across his face.


    "Sister Han Xin, your expression is a little scary now, who do you want to deal with?" Nicole, Han Xin''s life assistant, sat next to her and asked cautiously.


    A smoldering look flashed across Han Xin''s eyes, his lips curled up, and he asked with a half-smile, "You''ve been with me for a while, guess who I want to deal with?"


    Nicole shook her head, "I''m really not sure. I thought it would be a third-tier player like Zhang Manke."


    "Hmph, this time it''s not just Zhang Manke, but also that woman named Lin Xi, I don''t like it either. You help me arrange it. I want to see her first when I return to China." Han Xin said.


    "Meet Lin Xi first? Sister Han Xin is not afraid that something bad will happen after meeting?" Nicole asked tentatively.

 Chapter 2504

    "Speaking of which, Lin Xi should be afraid. She thought she got a long-term meal ticket, but ah, that meal ticket is mine, only the one I said no to, and she didn''t grab it. I haven''t really thrown it away yet. , she won''t want to occupy it!" Han Xin''s bright face twisted instantly, looking a little uncomfortable.


    Nicole nodded, not daring to offend Han Xin, she just nodded and said, "Yes, Sister Han Xin does whatever she wants."


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Lin Xi returned to the villa, and when he came up, he was hugged by Mu Chengyu.


    The man kissed her on the face and asked directly, "Do you like red roses?"


    "How many people have you sent red roses to? Mr. M?" Lin Xi asked directly.


    On the way back, she struggled with it all the time, and didn''t like the rumor about Mr. M very much. She was even a little scared, afraid that Mu Chengyu''s full attention would be taken away when Han Xin came back.


    So what was her marriage? Would she be ridiculous, like a fool?


    "Lin Xi, what are you talking about Mr. M?" Mu Chengyu was at a loss.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips and puffed her cheeks, not knowing what to say.


    Miss Mu Er, who was almost unable to get up because of the dog food over there, raised her hand and shouted loudly: "Of course it is the rose that Han Xin dried, there is an M on it, so is it you, my good brother?" ?¡±


    When Mu Chengyu heard this, his face sank, he hugged Lin Xi''s waist, and said very seriously: "Listen, Lin Xi, I have never given Han Xin a red rose, and that Mr. M has nothing to do with me. Also last night with Zhang Manke It wasn''t my intention, it was the guy over there who wanted to make trouble and tricked me on purpose. You are my wife, so you should ask me directly. As long as you ask, I will definitely tell you, understand?"


    "I..." Lin Xi bit her lip lightly, but now she couldn''t ask.


    Mu Chengyu''s magnanimity made her seem a bit petite. She felt that she was a little ridiculous. Why did she care about these issues? Why didn''t she give Mu Chengyu a chance to explain?


    "Excuse me, Mu Chengyu?" Lin Xi said.


    "We are husband and wife, so there is no need to apologize to me all the time. As long as you believe in me, nothing else matters, understand?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi nodded.


    At the same time, at Zhang Manke''s place, another resource of hers was cut off by Han Xin.


    This time, Han Xin sent her a message in a particularly arrogant manner: "If you want to rob me, practice hard for a few years."


    Zhang Man felt offended, and didn''t care if Han Xin was a senior or not, so she replied, "A pasty old woman, why are you being so arrogant in front of me?"


    Han Xin is very concerned about her age. She is already thirty years old, and she is older than Mu Chengyu. She has always been pretending to be young and taking care of herself constantly, just not wanting people to say she is old.


    But Zhang Manke dared to come up and say that she was old, and that she was too old?


    OK, it looks like she wants to go to war.


    "Zhang Manke, just wait for me. If you do this, I will definitely not let you go!"


    Zhang Manke replied: "Oh, as for me, I am very courageous, and I am not afraid of anything. So Teacher Han Xin will do anything casually. If I dare to say that I am afraid, I will take the last name of Teacher Han!"


    Han Xin: "Okay, just wait for me!"


    After the news was sent, Han Xin began to contact her previous relationships, trying to steal Zhang Manke''s film and television resources. Zhang Man would not give up this time either, she also contacted her people, and said that she would not hold back Han Xin.


    Immediately, some people in the circle said that this is a women''s war about to break out.


    Some people even sent Mu Sining a message asking who she supported. Mu Sining answered very simply: "Of course I support our own people in Huacheng. What do outsiders have to do with me!"

 Chapter 2505

    Those who asked Mu Sining were all good people. Seeing Mu Sining''s answer, they immediately understood the direction of the wind. They said a lot of compliments one by one, and did not make any statement about it. They only said that Han Xin and Zhang Manke should be two people. Compete yourself.


    Zhang Manke naturally understood the Mu family''s attitude, so she was not as angry as before, but happy instead.


    If the Mu family doesn''t participate, isn''t that telling her that Han Xin is not that important anymore?


    A woman who is no longer that important in Mu Chengyu''s heart, what is she afraid of? She doesn''t care at all.


    So three days later, when Zhang Manke and Han Xin collided for the first time, Zhang Manke was very imposing, and he hated Han Xin when he came up.


    "Mr. Han, shouldn''t this kind of brand be picked up by young people? It''s not suitable for people like you. I heard that there are several middle-aged and elderly brands that are suitable for you." Zhang Man laughed ridiculously, talking about Han inside and outside. Xin Lao.


    Han Xin was still able to hold her breath, she hooked her lips gracefully, and said with a half-smile, "Yeah, time is not forgiving, but sister, when I was a swan in the entertainment industry, you might still be an egg." .¡±


    "You!" Zhang Manke was so angry that his eyes turned red, and he was very displeased with this person''s reaction.


    Han Xin snorted softly, patted Zhang Manke on the shoulder, and said with the mentality of someone who has experienced it: "Young man, in everything, don''t be too aggressive, or you won''t even know how you died, understand?"


    "Whether I will die or not depends on the fans and the man in my heart." Zhang Manke raised her eyebrows and replied proudly.


    The man she was talking about was Mu Chengyu or someone else.


    Han Xin was so angry that he couldn''t breathe well, and when he was about to fight back, he saw Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai also entered the building.


    She folded her arms, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "The man you like doesn''t like you, the one that is on his heart, has come now."


    Hearing this, Zhang Manke followed Han Xin''s gaze and turned to see Lin Xi.


    When her eyes fell on Lin Xi, her face sank, and she said in a very unhappy way: "A little girl, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Hehe! Never underestimate your enemies, otherwise one day you will cry very ugly, understand?" Han Xin reminded.


    Looking at Zhang Manke''s appearance, she knew that this woman hadn''t heard about Lin Xi and Mu Chengyu''s marriage.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t disclose it to the public, and he didn''t even tell Zhang Manke, so his attitude was a little...so in Mu Chengyu''s heart, Lin Xi was just a whim, not worthy of his real interest.


    Thinking of this possibility, the anger lingering in Han Xin''s chest finally dissipated a lot.


    Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai didn''t notice these two women at first, but they deliberately walked in the direction of them, swaying in front of their eyes, so they had to look at the two women.


    "Xiaobai, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you look a lot more handsome." Han Xin stepped forward familiarly, as before, posing like a sister-in-law.


    But Cheng Xiaobai will not respect her as before.


    "Mr. Han, we are not that familiar. Please don''t come close to me casually and rub my heat. I have a bad temper, and I won''t accept your touch easily." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    The corner of Han Xin''s mouth twitched slightly, but his expression didn''t change immediately. She still remembered that Cheng Xiaobai didn''t like her in the past.


    So she didn''t expect Cheng Xiaobai to change suddenly, and immediately regarded her as a good friend.


    He just wanted to get in touch with Lin Xi and hit his love rival by the way.

 Chapter 2506

    "You kid, you are always joking. How could I touch porcelain with you? I have always regarded you as my younger brother." Han Xin smiled, looked at Lin Xi at the same time, and asked curiously: "Xiaobai, this Yes¡­¡­"


    "Lin Xi, we are very important people. Especially to the Mu family." Cheng Xiaobai especially emphasized the word Mu family, just to make Han Xin a little self-aware.


    But Han Xinquan thought he didn''t understand, smiled, and replied: "I remembered, she was announced by the Huacheng entertainment official before. She is a newcomer in Huacheng. She has good conditions. No wonder the Mu family wants to focus on training. If it is me , will also regard her as an important person."


    "You know that''s not what I mean." Cheng Xiaobai didn''t bother to detour her, and said bluntly: "She''s different from others, you''d better not think about it, or I''ll kill you first if Brother Chengyu doesn''t make a move. My Cheng family Although the power of the party is not here, it is still very easy to destroy a female artist."


    Han Xin''s face turned pale, the elegance just now disappeared completely at this moment, leaving only anger, she looked at Cheng Xiaobai, and said word by word: "At any rate, we have known each other before, you really didn''t think about it when you spoke to me in this tone. My mood? Xiaobai, I don''t want you to give me up like everyone else, but at least give me respect. You speak harshly to me in front of an outsider, isn''t it a bit too much!"


    "I don''t think Xiaobai is too much. It''s true that Lin Xi is good. Teacher Han can''t bully you casually. It''s fine if you rob me of my resources. If you rob Lin Xi again, the meaning will be different. So... Teacher Han, People should be smarter, huh?" Zhang Manke took the opportunity to hit Han Xin.


    In fact, she is not as good as Han Xin, her feelings for Mu Chengyu are not so strong that she will be irritated when she sees Lin Xi. She is now angry with Han Xin for stealing her resources, so anyone who makes Han Xin uncomfortable is considered her friend to her.


    She is willing to speak for Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi didn''t want to talk to these two people at first, but when she saw that they brought her with them like this in order to start a palace fight, she felt uncomfortable.


    She glanced at the two women lightly, and said, "Seniors, it''s your business to fight, don''t just bring me along? Huh?"


    "Lin Xi, you misunderstood me. I don''t want Gongdou, but I''m simply curious about you as a girl." Han Xin took the initiative to speak, she wanted to take the route of the white lotus and make a detour to become friends with Lin Xi.


    It''s a pity that Lin Xi has seen through her long ago, and she said coldly, "I''m not a hundred-dollar bill, so what''s the point of you being curious about me?"


    "It doesn''t make any sense...but..." Han Xin felt a little melancholy. She found out that Lin Xi was much more difficult to deal with than she had seen. The girl she thought she could manipulate at will turned out to be so troublesome and difficult to deal with, and she suddenly felt a lot of uncertainty.


    "Differences do not conspire with each other. I think Mr. Han thinks so too. Cheng Xiaobai and I are here to meet the partners of the couple brand today. There is no conflict with the two teachers. Please make it easier for the two teachers and don''t act in front of us. Lu, okay?" Lin Xi looked at the two women.


    Han Xin moved his body unwillingly, watching Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai walk away.


    And Zhang Manke looked at Lin Xi right now, and said calmly, "Mr. Han, Lin Xi is not something you and I can provoke. I advise Mr. Han to see the facts clearly."


    "Don''t you admire Chengyu? Why are you so friendly to Lin Xi?" Han Xin asked intentionally, obviously wanting to make trouble.

 Chapter 2507

    "The enemy of an enemy is a friend. I think Mr. Han understands this truth." Zhang Manke blinked, with one hand on his hip, swaying towards the elevator.


    When Han Xin heard this, he opened his eyes wide and nodded slowly. Yes, what they said is correct, the enemy of the enemy is indeed a friend, so... Zhang Man can also be her spray, for him Used?


    Thinking of this possibility, Han Xin immediately quickened his pace and strode towards Zhang Manke. She was directly in the elevator with Zhang Manke, watched Zhang Manke''s elevator door close, then held Zhang Manke''s hand, and said with a smile: "You are right, the enemy''s enemy is a friend, so...you Would you like to be my friend? Let''s play happily together?"


    Zhang Manke withdrew his hand and moved to the side twice.


    She knows how to seek skin from a tiger. She will not cooperate with Han Xin, she knows that Han Xin''s character will never let her take advantage of it.


    But helping Lin Xi is different. If Cheng Xiaobai or Mu Chengyu can''t be stopped, they will give her one or two resources. At that time, she will earn it.


    If she can''t get love, she must at least stick to her career. This is Zhang Manke''s attitude. She doesn''t allow herself to have nothing.


    "I''m sorry, Teacher Han Xin, if you didn''t take my resources away, maybe I could still live in peace with you. Now let me turn the war into friendship with a former enemy. I''m sorry, I''m not stupid, and I don''t have Stockholm Syndrome , I don''t like self-torture." Zhang Manke expressed it very clearly.


    Han Xin stared at the woman, with a hint of evil in his eyes, "If you care about resources, I can return them all to you. After all, I have my own channel, and I can still get some resources if I want them. Not necessarily I used to grab it."


    "You have resources, so you shouldn''t have robbed me in the first place. You started robbing me, and you still want me to live in peace with you, let me help you deal with Lin Xi, Han Xin, don''t you think you''re a bit arrogant? I''m sorry, I Zhang Man is not stupid yet, and he is not going to be a bastard right away, standing with someone like you. Since those resources have been snatched away by you, just treat them as my comeback gift to you, I don¡¯t want to I want it, but I''m not in the mood to fight any more. What do you like, that''s your business, don''t try to drag me into the water, I don''t want to be a fool, understand?" Zhang Manke crossed his arms and sneered heavily.


    Han Xin''s hands tightened slightly, and she almost wanted to do something to Zhang Manke, but the surveillance in the elevator stopped her.


    Zhang Manke caught a glimpse of Han Xin''s reaction from the corner of her eye, and she was grateful for her choice just now.


    Sure enough, standing on Lin Xi''s side is more reliable than Han Xin.


    When Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai got out of the elevator, Cheng Xiaobai said, "Xiao Linxi, don''t worry, don''t be as knowledgeable as that kind of person, and he can''t influence you. Because we will protect you, And you are already Mrs. Mu, there is nothing to be afraid of, understand?"


    "How did Han Xin make Mu Chengyu''s heart flutter?" Lin Xi asked such a question instead.


    Cheng Xiaobai was stunned, and then said: "Should be enough white lotus? Anyway, she was really amazing when she first appeared. Brother Cheng Yu liked it at that time, and I can understand it, but if it were me, I would definitely not treat her Tempted. It''s already in the past tense, why do you care so much? No matter how much she acts like a demon, it can''t change the fact that you are married. Now that you are married, enjoy love happily, eh?"

 Chapter 2508

    Lin Xi didn''t know what was going on with him either. After meeting Mu Chengyu, his whole person changed. He wasn''t able to say many things confidently like before.


    "Hey, you, if you think about it so much, I''ll put a doll in your stomach and see how you are so unconfident!" Cheng Xiaobai pinched Lin Xi''s cheek, with a hint of punishment.


    Lin Xi stuck out his tongue, and said helplessly, "I don''t want children."


    "You don''t want it if you say no? It''s not up to you!" Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and said with a little ambiguity.


    At this moment, a staff member from the brand happened to come over, and when they heard Cheng Xiaobai mentioning the child, they looked at Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai more and more ambiguously.


    Feeling the ambiguity, Lin Xi reached out to pinch Cheng Xiaobai''s face, "You''re causing trouble again!"


    "Hey, I... I don''t. Don''t move your face. I rely on my face for food. What if my face is ruined? Do you support me?" Cheng Xiaobai rubbed his cheeks.


    Lin Xi stuck out his tongue, "Okay, come on, I''ll destroy your face first, and I will support you for the rest of my life!"


    "Slightly slightly slightly, I don''t want you to raise me. I am a strong man, how can I let a woman raise me? How do I raise you? You are soft and cute and easy to push down?" Cheng Xiaobai smiled.


    Lin Xi was very helpless when he was provoked by this guy, and was about to say something when the brand manager over there came over, nodded and smiled at the two of them, "Sure enough, what they said is right, the two of you have a very strong sense of CP. To be honest, are you dating?"


    Lin Xi shook his head, while Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and joked to the manager, "Do you think I like this kind of little rabbit?"


    "I am your ancestor! Not a little rabbit!" Lin Xi poked Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai clutched his chest and quickly explained, "Okay, okay, you are the ancestor, you won, okay?"


    Seeing the interaction between the two, the manager quickly smiled and said to them: "I don''t think there is any need for a special interview. This issue of the childhood sweetheart series is looking for you."


    "Are you sure?" Cheng Xiaobai looked at the manager, meaning that he could be the master.


    The manager nodded and smiled, "Of course, the series of childhood sweethearts is most suitable for the type of you who have a sense of CP and often joke around. There is also a series of Twin Flowers, which will be shot in one day."


    Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai didn''t know that the so-called twin flowers finally chose Han Xin and Zhang Manke. Because they wanted to die in appearance, Han Xin pretended to be a white lotus, while Zhang Manke looked like a black swan, with no good intentions.


    So the manager finally used resources to persuade the two, and they reluctantly agreed to take pictures.


    The photo was taken three days later, and Mu Chengyu originally said he didn''t want to see it. But thinking that the magazine covers that Mu Sining had shown him before were all ambiguous scenes, he was a little worried, so he sent a message to Cheng Xiaobai.


    When Cheng Xiaobai saw the news, he replied directly and helplessly: "Brother Chengyu, you can''t do it. Do you really want to do this? You are really worried, then... I will stop filming right now, and make Lin Xiaoxi feel uncomfortable."


    Mu Chengyu: "How dare you!"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "I can''t help it. My own people can''t cooperate with Lin Xiaoxi, and you can''t accept other men."


    Mu Chengyu: "You can take pictures, but you can''t be too intimate."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "I think Mu''s should open a vinegar factory. You produce vinegar automatically, and I will sell it for you there. How about it?"


    Mu Chengyu: "Cheng Xiaobai, are you itchy?"

 Chapter 2509

    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t dare to send Mu Chengyu any more messages, so he called Mu Sining, like a crying bag, non-stop, "Sister Si Ning, Brother Chengyu is really scary. Bullying me like this... will make me very sad."


    "Pfft, you don''t know my brother''s temper. And you men are more possessive than women. You must be calm about this kind of thing. It''s okay. Now it''s okay to be a partner with Lin Xi''s CP. If it''s someone else, my brother Can light up a street, do you believe it?" Mu Sining smiled.


    Cheng Xiaobai narrowed his eyes slightly, his face was a bit gloomy, he let out a long breath, and then said: "Okay, if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell will go to hell."


    "Leave today''s matter to me. You can take pictures with peace of mind. It''s Lin Xi''s first fashion blockbuster. You must not be ashamed." Mu Sining explained.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded again and again, "Miss Si Ning, don''t worry."


    In the makeup area, when Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai came over, they happened to see Han Xin and Zhang Manke. The two were also a little surprised, they didn''t expect to be filming with them.


    Zhang Man could see Lin Xi, and he was as good-tempered as ever, "Lin Xi, you really won the childhood sweetheart series. I knew you could do it a long time ago, as expected."


    "Thank you, Teacher Zhang, for your compliment." Lin Xi nodded and smiled.


    Cheng Xiaobai held Lin Xi''s arm, and smiled at Lin Xi: "Okay, my little ancestor, you go to make up first, he is not from the same country as us."


    "Xiaobai, what you said is a bit provocative. Why is it not from the same country? I am with you. We shot the Twin Flowers series, which is in the studio next to you. I brought the most professional Makeup artist, if you need it, I can take you to do styling together." Han Xin looked at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai hooked his lips, rolled his eyes at the other party, and said with a sneer, "Sister Han Xin, you think we have never seen a makeup artist. Besides, this is a cooperation with a brand, so it''s ridiculous to bring a makeup artist by myself. Why didn''t I see Zhang Ying?" What about the back belt? They have a lot more cafes than you. After all, sister Han Xin hasn¡¯t come back for a long time, she¡¯s an old man, there¡¯s a price but no market, no one dares to use you.¡±


    "Xiaobai!" Han Xin couldn''t help it, his voice was much harsher than before.


    Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I''m here. What does Miss Han Xin want to say? If you make trouble, I won''t cooperate here, but for other things, I might play with you, understand?"


    "I don''t want to cause trouble, I just want to get along with you in peace, and I don''t want you to confront me, understand?" Han Xin looked at Cheng Xiaobai, his eyes blinked, as if he was really about to cry.


    Cheng Xiaobai waved his hand, stood in front of Lin Xi, and said with some disgust: "Enough is enough, don''t use this kind of look, we can''t bear it! And we don''t like white lotus."


    "Xiaobai, you... really make me sad." Han Xin looked at Cheng Xiaobai with tears in his eyes, as if he had been bullied by Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t bother to talk to her, so he looked at Zhang Manke and smiled, "Sure enough, people need comparisons. I used to think that you were not good enough, but now after comparing them, I suddenly feel that you are an angel. Keep up the good work, Miss Manke."


    He deliberately provoked Zhang Manke and Han Xin. Now everyone in the circle does not know that Han Xin has robbed Zhang Manke of resources, and many people are waiting to see the joke.


    Cheng Xiaobai believes that Zhang Manke is also preparing to amplify his moves and deal a heavy blow to Han Xin.

 Chapter 2510

    In fact, what Cheng Xiaobai said really made Zhang Manke and Han Xin feel uncomfortable, especially Han Xin, she looked at Zhang Manke with a slightly abnormal expression, snorted heavily, and said to her: "Don''t take some things for granted."


    Zhang Manke crossed his arms, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Yes, I can''t take it seriously, I still have to rely on this face to work hard. I''m not like sister Han Xin, I have been defeated by time, there is no way, I have to Only a professional makeup artist can do it!"


    "You!" Han Xin was furious at Zhang Manke''s words, and stared at the woman.


    Zhang Manke curled her lips with disapproval, and said to her at the same time: "Sister Han Xin, don''t be angry all the time, or you will get wrinkles. Then it''s useless for you to hire an arrogant makeup artist."


    In the makeup area over there, Cheng Xiaobai saw the expressions of the two of them, lightly patted Lin Xi''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Do you know what a dog bites a dog? Here, it''s over there, take a look."


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, "Okay, I''ll take a look at it slowly."


    When they were putting on make-up, the stylist asked for their opinions, so they changed into the uniforms that Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai passed on to them for the campus style, and then some street styles that young people like most.


    When the campus-style uniform came out, Cheng Xiaobai leaned over and couldn''t help but nodded, "Yes, you are really beautiful. You really are a hanger, you look good in everything you wear."


    "Yeah, Lin Xi also looks good in wedding dresses. Do you want a set of wedding dresses for you? It''s youthful, and we think it matches the brand well. I''m afraid you won''t dare to wear it." The stylist asked.


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaobai touched his chin immediately and looked at Lin Xi, "It''s true that I don''t dare to wear it, don''t you think so?"


    Lin Xi was relatively indifferent, thinking that this was work, and there was nothing wrong with it. She nodded and smiled, "Yes, for work, we can wear what you want."


    "Lin Xi agrees, Xiaobai, don''t you agree? Really, we want to make the best look, can you help?" The stylist began to attack Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at Lin Xi, and murmured to himself: "Lin Xi thinks it''s okay, how dare I say it''s not good? I... really have a poor life."


    "Then Xiaobai means you agree? Well, the wedding dress will be prepared after this set is over!" The stylist was extremely excited.


    It must be said that Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai''s camera sense is super good. The two of them stand there, just a few angles, and the amazing photographer shouted again and again.


    Later, when it was time to change clothes, Mu Chengyu came.


    He brought Mu Sining with him, and he pretended to be watching Cheng Xiaobai with Mu Sining.


    Han Xin saw Mu Chengyu from afar, lifted the hem of his skirt, walked over directly, stood there, looked at the man without blinking, "Chengyu, long time no see."


    Mu Chengyu nodded perfunctorily, then looked for Lin Xi, "Long time no see."


    It was the first time for Han Xin to be ignored by Mu Chengyu like this. She was a little unwilling, pretended that her feet were uncomfortable, moved closer to Mu Chengyu, and then apologized: "I''m sorry, Chengyu, I... I I really didn''t mean it. I met you, didn''t I?"


    Mu Chengyu moved to the side naturally, and said indifferently: "Be careful."


    "Well, I see." Han Xin looked at Mu Chengyu, with tears in his eyes at the same time, a little bit sad, "Chengyu...you...you seem to be far away from me, obviously when we called , isn¡¯t that the case?¡±

 Chapter 2511

    If it was before, when Mu Chengyu saw Han Xin''s lovely and pitiful appearance, he would definitely be moved, even a little sympathetic, but now it''s different, he didn''t feel anything about Han Xin''s tears, and instead thought of it Lin Xi.


    That little girl was bullied miserably by him on the bed, and she would cry, tearful, so let him spare her.


    Thinking of her cute appearance, the corners of Mu Chengyu''s mouth can''t help but lift up, his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Facing Mu Chengyu like this, Han Xin''s complexion was even worse than before, and this kind of badness was real. It wasn''t her faking it.


    She was originally a smart and scheming woman, how could she not see Mu Chengyu''s reaction.


    This tender response was not for her, but for another woman.


    And that woman is Lin Xi, the one who can become Mu Chengyu''s wife.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, but the fact is here, she lost, today she suffered a crushing defeat, Mu Chengyu just fell in love with someone else. A woman she thought she had nothing better than her.


    "Chengyu, did you hear what I said?" Han Xin asked.


    Mu Chengyu came back to his senses, and explained with some guilt, "Sorry, I was distracted just now. What did you say?"


    Han Xin smiled lightly, looked at Mu Sining next to him, and shook his head, "It''s not a particularly important thing, but I feel very, very happy for you to appear. Chengyu, you will come to see me often in the future, okay?"


    "I''m not here to see you, Cheng Xiaobai is here, I''ll come over." Mu Chengyu replied.


    He didn''t want Han Xin to cause trouble, and told others that Lin Xi was here, so he said the same to Han Xin.


    This instantly relieved Han Xin''s depressed mood just now, she thought, as expected, Mu Chengyu still didn''t care that much. If he really cared, Lin Xi''s name would definitely be mentioned in front of her.


    His leaving without saying goodbye must have caused Mu Chengyu special pain, so Mu Chengyu punished her in this way now.


    Forget it, now that she has decided to come back, she doesn''t have to think so much, and get Mu Chengyu well.


    Love finally has to wait, she has plenty of time, she can afford to wait.


    "I also met Cheng Xiaobai this morning, and her CP is also pretty good, she is a very attractive girl, and she will definitely shine in this industry in the future. Do you think so?" Han Xin asked tentatively .


    Mu Chengyu nodded, "Yes, our Mu family will recommend it well."


    "Then why don''t we go and see them together? I also want to have a good communication with Xiaobai. I have some resources suitable for Xiaobai. I think I have an obligation to take him with me." Han Xin said generously.


    Mu Sining was not happy about this, she said directly and coldly: "When will Xiaobai''s resources need you, Han Xin, to help. Our Huacheng Entertainment is not that bad."


    "No...Sining, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that, I really just want to treat you well. You also know that I don''t have any family, and I care about you very much. I left before and missed too much. Now I want to To make up, I just want to be with you now. You must not misunderstand my kindness, okay?" Han Xin''s eyes were red, and he wanted to cry again.


    Zhang Manke over there saw Han Xin''s operation, and couldn''t help but feel admiration in his heart. There are indeed people in this world who are more white and shameless than her.


    People obviously don''t like it anymore, but he can still join in.

 Chapter 2512

    "Oh, Mr. Han, I actually think what Mr. Mu said is right. They don''t have anything in Huacheng Entertainment, so you don''t have to worry about it. It''s a kind thing to say, but it makes people feel uncomfortable when you think about it. " Zhang Manke took the initiative to attack, wanting to see that Han Xin was uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, Han Xin was very upset by Zhang Manke''s words. She pursed her lips and smiled, and said to Zhang Manke: "Is there anything wrong with you here? It''s obvious that I''m chatting with them, can you show some face, don''t Come here and make us all uncomfortable."


    "I''m sorry, Teacher Han Xin. Speaking of which, I have a good relationship with the two Presidents Mu. I am Mr. Mu Chengyu''s predecessor. Do you know?" Zhang Manke stood beside Mu Chengyu while talking. Keeping a safe distance, she dared not really provoke Mu Chengyu.


    But to make Han Xin unhappy, she wanted to do it very much.


    "Hmph, ex? Mu Chengyu has never made it public. I''m different, I''m Han Xin. Do you understand?" Han Xin didn''t pretend to be weak, even in front of Mu Chengyu at this time, she still wanted to fight . Otherwise, it would be very bad for Mu Chengyu to think that she didn''t care about him that much.


    "You don''t need to make it public. Mr. Mu Chengyu is here now, so let''s let him talk about it." Zhang Manke said and looked at Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu naturally knew what the two women were doing, he was not in the mood to participate in their struggle.


    "If you want to be bored, then go on, I''m not interested in participating in your activities, understand?" Mu Chengyu said impatiently.


    "Chengyu, no. Don''t be angry. I''m not with Zhang Man...we''re just joking. We''re acting in front of you." Han Xin grabbed Mu Chengyu''s arm, which meant that he was afraid of Mu Chengyu leave her.


    Zhang Manke looked at Han Xin, couldn''t help but shook his head and sneered, and said, "Oh, Mr. Han is different. He can do anything for a man. Unfortunately, I can''t. I have to make it clear to Mr. Mu that I will tell you It¡¯s just not right, you have robbed me of so many resources, it¡¯s not bad for me to act in harmony with you in front of others. Don¡¯t let me accompany you as a white lotus at this moment, I¡¯m very tired, do you understand?¡±


    Han Xin''s face sank when he heard this, and he said very unhappy: "Zhang Manke, as I said, those resources are weighed by the brand side, and I think I''m more suitable. It''s not that I want to grab it. You If you want to blame, blame you for looking like me, understand?"


    "Hehe, this is my fault. I shouldn''t look like you. I really did my own crime, right? Okay, what Teacher Han says is what it is. I, Zhang Man, will prove it in the future. My acting is not bad. , I didn''t lose to you! As for feelings, you really think you have won. I don''t think Mr. Mu can forgive your behavior at the beginning. "


    Everyone in the circle didn''t know that Han Xin left Mu Chengyu for the sake of power.


    People like Mu Chengyu will be abandoned, which shows what is important in Han Xin''s mind.


    There is no need to say too much about this kind of thing, and there is no need to explain too much. In fact, everyone knows it.


    It''s just that Zhang Man didn''t want to make it so clear to Han Xin before.


    But today Han Xin provoked her again and again, which made her upset.


    Also, she is obviously playing the role of White Lotus, so why did you bring her along? What do these mean?


    "Mr. Han Xin, I don''t like people who are always playing tricks in front of me. I believe Mr. Mu doesn''t like it either." Zhang Manke reminded.

 Chapter 2513

    Han Xin gritted his teeth, wishing he could kill Zhang Manke now, so as to save her from being annoyed here.


    But Zhang Manke was even more happy to catch the fierceness in her eyes. She just wanted to see Han Xin feel uncomfortable. Aren''t you happy when you snatch his resources?


    It also made netizens connotate him, saying that she is a nine yuan nine free shipping version. They are taking different routes, okay? Even if she, Zhang Manke, has all kinds of bad things, she didn''t let her step on it like this.


    People have their own degree, not something they can bully casually.


    Over there, Cheng Xiaobai and the others were adjusting their makeup, and several staff members began to gossip.


    "Hey, have you heard that there is a tear in the shed next door."


    "It''s inevitable that Zhang Manke and Han Xin will fight each other. Didn''t you say that there will be such a day for the buyer''s show and the buyer''s show?"


    "Haha, actually, I don''t care. I don''t like what they say. I just want to know the reason for the bullying."


    "Is there any other reason? Isn''t it because Mu Chengyu is here? It seems that Han Xin and Mu Chengyu are going to get back together with their ex, and Zhang Man will be upset."


    "Hey! Who doesn''t know that Zhang Manke and Mu Chengyu have been in a relationship before. Seeing this kind of thing must make me feel uncomfortable. It''s the same for me. It''s okay, it''s okay, they can''t tear it too hard. Always pretend in front of Mu Chengyu It¡¯s a handful. This is the normal operation of a female artist.¡±


    ...


    All the staff''s words reached Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai''s ears. Cheng Xiaobai immediately held Lin Xi''s hand, and said seriously: "It''s impossible to get back together. You have to trust me."


    When these words came out, everyone looked at Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi, those eyes were ambiguous, they were all waiting for the meaning of Dagua.


    Lin Xi held his forehead and said helplessly to Cheng Xiaobai: "Brother, your words are ambiguous, okay?"


    "I''m sorry, I was excited at the moment. How about we take a rest first, can you accompany me?" Cheng Xiaobai got up and tilted his head to look at Lin Xi.


    This is an invitation to let her visit Mu Chengyu and Han Xin.


    Lin Xi didn''t want to go there, this kind of sense of deception was not good.


    "Oh, don''t think so much. Just go with me. If you don''t go, I''ll talk nonsense on Weibo. I''ll see if you''re afraid." Cheng Xiaobai threatened.


    Lin Xi had no choice but to stand up against Cheng Xiaobai, "I really can''t stand you."


    "Hey, I''m doing it for you too. Let''s go." Cheng Xiaobai took Lin Xi''s hand and went out.


    It happened that Han Xin and Zhang Manke were arguing.


    Han Xin said: "Zhang Manke, do you really want me to make it so clear that you don''t look good?"


    "Hmph, who is ugly? Teacher Han Xin, you should be more aware of the current situation than me, right? Actually, you are very embarrassed. If I were you, I wouldn''t stay here any longer and be a joke in everyone''s eyes." Zhang Manke Also the momentum is not weak.


    "Today is the shooting of the Twin Flowers series. Do you think that I will talk to you here if there is no shooting task? You really think too much." Han Xin snorted coldly.


    "Who is thinking too much? Teacher Han knows better than me. Anyway... I don''t want to talk about this matter. I just want to be good to Mr. Gong. Please, Teacher Han, don''t delay my work, is that okay?" Zhang Manke said .


    "Wow, you guys are arguing too fiercely, aren''t you afraid that the brand will cancel your endorsement?" Cheng Xiaobai brought Lin Xi over.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that one of them was in a suit and the other was in a wedding dress.


    Mu Chengyu frowned, "What are you wearing?"


    "Oh, this is a wedding dress."

 Chapter 2514

    Han Xin looked at the wedding dress on Lin Xi, and smiled softly. She took a quick look at Mu Chengyu, and then walked towards Lin Xi, "This wedding dress is really beautiful, and it especially complements your temperament. I don''t know People thought you and Cheng Xiaobai would really get married. Sure enough, young people are different."


    This expression of taking the initiative to make trouble is quite uncomfortable, Lin Xi glanced at her lightly, nodded and said: "Yes, we have a generation gap with you, you can''t understand our clothes, and we don''t dare to compliment your taste .¡±


    After she finished speaking, Zhang Manke over there almost wanted to applaud Lin Xi.


    She has been hating Han Xin, but not as happily as Lin Xi. Sure enough, there are a bunch of bigwigs holding something different.


    At this moment, Zhang Manke felt that he should be friends with Lin Xi, so that he could ask for more resources. Chi Mu said before that if you don''t get Mu Chengyu, it would be nice to get people around Mu Chengyu. He was persuading her to be friends with Han Xin.


    But can such a Han Xin date? She had a look of beating, which made her unhappy.


    But Lin Xi was different, aside from Mu Chengyu, she was very willing to get in touch with this girl.


    At least come more happily.


    "Miss Lin Xi, it makes me a little uncomfortable that you are so hostile to me. Although Mu Chengyu and I are in an ex-relationship, I... I didn''t make you unhappy. If so, please tell me directly." Han Xin Started Bai Lianhua''s acting skills again, wiped the corners of her eyes, as if she was about to cry, "I don''t want to be an enemy with you, I think we should be friends."


    "I don''t want you to think, I want me to think. I think I am not the same type of person as Teacher Han. Teacher Han is a lotus flower that grows out of mud, but I am different. I am a small wild flower growing on the side of the road. How can I compare with you, how can I be friends with you?" Lin Xi replied.


    Hearing this, Mu Chengyu felt uncomfortable on the spot, put his arms around Lin Xi''s waist, didn''t care about other people''s eyes, brought her into his arms, and said in a deep voice: "Who said your little wild flower, you are noble, majestic, No one can compare to you, understand?"


    This remark meant that Han Xin couldn''t compare with Lin Xi.


    Although Zhang Manke was curious about why Lin Xi and Mu Chengyu were so intimate suddenly, seeing the anger on Han Xin''s face, he was still quite happy and secretly exclaimed.


    That''s right, that''s how it should be, let Mu Chengyu slap Han Xin in the face well. Otherwise, Han Xin thought he was a character and often bullied them.


    "Yeah, I also think Miss Lin Xi doesn''t need to underestimate herself, I... I think Miss Lin Xi is pretty good." Han Xin looked at Mu Chengyu, nodded and smiled.


    But Mu Chengyu glanced at Han Xin lightly, and said with displeasure: "She has nothing to do with you."


    This means to warn Han Xin not to play Lin Xi''s idea.


    Han Xin clutched her chest, feeling a little sad, it was the first time she saw Mu Chengyu defending a woman like this. He had never been so gentle with her before.


    So... Are you really going to be compared to this woman? Is she really going to lose, a crushing defeat?


    Han Xin was not reconciled, tears could not help falling down.


    After the makeup artist over there saw it, she hurried up, "Mr. Han, this makeup can''t be used. You... Be careful, it''s okay, you and us all, don''t be so sad."


    This makeup artist is not a fool, seeing Mu Chengyu''s protective posture with his arms around Lin Xi, he understood everything.


    She supported Han Xin before, but now she doesn''t think Han Xin should insist.

 Chapter 2515

    Han Xin wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, exhaled slowly, and then said: "I...I...I''m really fine, don''t over-interpret, I just got an eyelash in my eye, and it''s fine now .I want to finish shooting quickly, and then watch them take wedding photos. Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi really have a sense of CP, and there will definitely be many wedding photos looking for them in the future."


    She said it on purpose, she hoped that Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi would have more and more ambiguity, and then make Mu Chengyu unbearable.


    After all, men are all the same, no one can really bear his wife being ambiguous with other men outside.


    Especially with good brothers.


    Cheng Xiaobai heard it all at once, he snorted softly, put his arms around Lin Xi''s shoulders, looked at Mu Chengyu at the same time, and said deliberately: "Brother Chengyu, Lin Xi and I will still act as husband and wife in the future. But don''t worry, we are Screen CP will not become that kind of bad relationship as some people think. After all, we want face and we have heart. Unlike some people, face and heart are gone. Only dirty desires are left .¡±


    "Ahem...Xiaobai." Han Xin coughed again and again, and she looked aggrieved, which meant that Cheng Xiaobai had gone too far.


    But Cheng Xiaobai leaned over directly and whispered in her ear: "You''d better not plot against me and Lin Xi, otherwise I will let you know how to write the word regret."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhang Manke and said with a smile: "Zhang Yinghou, please work hard, I see you can win a best actress next time."


    This is also a hint to Zhang Manke, indicating that she should tease Han Xin well, as long as she teases Han Xin well, Cheng Xiaobai will support her.


    Zhang Manke was deeply encouraged, she never thought that after losing Mu Chengyu, she could gain other resources.


    If there is a movie queen who can take Han Xin, she is of course willing to deal with it, which is an advantage for her.


    "I will work hard, and Xiaobai will work hard too." Zhang Man laughed ridiculously, and at the same time raised his eyebrows at Han Xin provocatively.


    Han Xin almost gritted her silver teeth, she let out a deep breath, then snorted heavily, and said to Cheng Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, you are still young, some things are not accurate, there are so many people in the entertainment industry , everyone is fighting for a spot, you just wait. There will be someone better than Zhang Manke. Isn¡¯t your family Linxi?¡±


    "We, Lin Xi, want to settle down, and the goal is to get a rookie award first." Cheng Xiaobai answered for Lin Xi.


    Han Xin squinted his eyes deeply, and breathed out slowly, "Xiaobai really defends Lin Xi, maybe he has a good relationship."


    "Yes, we have a very good relationship. It has nothing to do with Fengyue and only talks about sincerity, unlike some people." Lin Xi finally fought back.


    Han Xin looked at her with cold eyes, and finally turned around proudly, "Chengyu, I have to continue filming, so I won''t accompany you for now. I''ll go to Mu''s house to visit my uncle and aunt some other day."


    After the words fell, she walked away with a little pride.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t say a few words to her like before, but now he walked to the studio over there with his arms around Lin Xi.


    Seeing her brother''s operation, Mu Sining was already a little melancholy. She rubbed her brows and reminded in a low voice, "Brother, there are outsiders here, why don''t you... let go first?"


    "They leave it to you to handle." Mu Chengyu didn''t want to let go.


    Lin Xi is so beautiful in a wedding dress, but it''s not for him. He''s almost dying of soreness now. Doesn''t it make him feel uncomfortable to let him care about other people?


    Lin Xi could probably see Mu Chengyu''s mood, so he didn''t dare to push him away, for fear that this guy would kiss her right away.

 Chapter 2516

    In fact, Mu Chengyu really had this plan. When he put his arms around her slender waist, he was already distracted, but thinking of Lin Xi''s temper, he was afraid that if she kissed her now, she would just throw her face on the spot. He was not easy to coax, so he still Hold back.


    However, Mu Chengyu brought Lin Xi in with such an intimate posture, which shocked the staff over there.


    Those people looked at each other, and then whispered.


    "You...you...see clearly? Is Mu Chengyu eyeing Lin Xi?"


    "Isn''t Lin Xi Cheng Xiaobai''s?"


    "Did the two of you admit it? Isn''t it that you CP fans are too active yourself? I see...don''t think so much about it. Work hard."


    "By the way, I thought Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai were compatible before, but now that she is wearing a wedding dress and standing next to Mu Chengyu, it feels like they are getting married. I... want to change CP."


    "You people. Talk less and do more. This matter cannot be spread, understand?"


    The quite experienced old make-up artist reminded him that he was afraid that his colleagues would accidentally offend the boss.


    Several colleagues thought about it, nodded and said, "Okay, don''t worry, we won''t."


    "Is this wedding dress going to be photographed with Cheng Xiaobai?" Mu Chengyu finally said sourly, and gently tapped Lin Xi''s chin with his hand, asking very provocatively.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Yes, for the brand."


    "Yeah, brother Chengyu, don''t worry, it''s just taking photos. We are not wedding photos, we are commercials. No one will take it seriously. Do you understand?" Cheng Xiaobai immediately explained.


    After he finished speaking, he still yelled in his heart: If you don''t bring this kind of stuff, you''ll be so jealous! Do you want others to live?


    "Well, it''s not a good wedding dress either." Mu Chengyu said, touching the wedding dress around Lin Xi''s waist with his hands.


    In the next second, Lin Xi heard a ripping sound, and immediately saw a big hole in the wedding dress.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect the quality of the wedding dress to be so poor. I was careless. Don''t be angry?" Mu Chengyu apologized innocently.


    The corners of Lin Xi''s mouth twitched slightly, this... how could she not be angry?


    This is a dress provided by the brand, how can you just tear it up?


    "I will lose money, but you should change your look, right?" Mu Chengyu asked seriously.


    When he said this, Lin Xi clearly saw a faint radiance on her face.


    So... Mu Chengyu did it on purpose, he just didn''t want to see her take a wedding photo with Cheng Xiaobai.


    This man is too possessive.


    "Uh...Brother Chengyu, really...I have to say, I am an old lady who refuses to accept it now, and I have to convince you. Awesome, you are very awesome." Cheng Xiaobai gave a thumbs up.


    It was the first time he saw that jealousy could be eaten to the point of tearing clothes. His own father was a jealous man, but he didn''t dare to be so childish.


    Sure enough, the times are advancing, some people are naturally jealous and stronger than ordinary people.


    "Go change clothes." Mu Chengyu looked at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, what else could he do if he didn''t change his clothes now?


    Seeing Cheng Xiaobai go in, Lin Xi will follow.


    Mu Chengyu took her hand and whispered in her ear: "I''ll accompany you in."


    "No, no need! I...we have a new arrangement here, you...you don''t need to accompany me in." Lin Xi replied.


    "You need someone''s help. After all, this dress is complicated and it''s not easy to take it off." Mu Chengyu said nonsense in a serious manner.

 Chapter 2517

    "It''s not complicated, really, it''s not complicated at all." Lin Xi pursed his lips, not wanting this guy to follow him.


    But how could Mu Chengyu let her go, this guy had already made up his mind to bully her severely for a while.


    "I find it complicated. Come on, be good, let''s go in together." Mu Chengyu moved closer to Lin Xi''s ear, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Do you want me to kiss you here?"


    When Lin Xi heard this, his body stiffened, then he blinked his eyes, pursed his lips and said, "Okay, let''s go in! You go in with me."


    "Huh?" Mu Chengyu raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand.


    That meant letting Lin Xi lead him by the hand.


    Lin Xi was really close to giving this guy a supercilious look. She bit her lip, and under the gaze of the others, she grabbed Mu Chengyu''s hand and quickly walked towards the dressing room.


    Everyone looked at them, and immediately thought of the scene of the domineering president''s little wife.


    These two are a good match.


    After waiting for Mu Chengyu and Lin Xi to go in completely, Mu Sining said, "Please help keep it secret, Huacheng Entertainment will send you a thank you gift."


    When everyone heard the words, they looked at each other in blank dismay.


    What''s the situation? It turned out that Mu Sining took the initiative to ask for secrecy, which means that the relationship is extraordinary?


    But it''s strange, even if Mu Chengyu had dated his girlfriend for two days before, he would still disclose it to the public, so why should he keep it a secret when dealing with Lin Xi?


    After all, there are those who are brave enough to risk their lives. A makeup artist couldn''t help being curious, and came up to him and asked, "Miss Mu, I want to know how far Lin Xi and Mr. Mu are? Why is it different this time? Not to the public?"


    The others also looked at Mu Sining with the same doubts.


    Mu Sining looked at them, smiled, and replied, "What do you think, under what circumstances do you need protection? I''m afraid others will hurt Lin Xi."


    Everyone saw that Mu Sining was smiling, as if allowing them to gossip, so they became more courageous and started the brainstorming mode.


    "Could it be that they are already married? Generally, successful men are more protective of their wives."


    "But Mr. Mu doesn''t have a diamond ring on his hand."


    "I think it should be getting married, and then Mr. Mu will protect you in various ways."


    "I always thought that Han Xin would be in charge. Now, it seems that I was wrong. Mr. Mu prefers people like Lin Xi."


    "Yes, yes, Lin Xi''s eyes are different. She''s so gentle, she''s not really doting on her. Who would believe it?"


    ...


    Their discussions all fell into Mu Sining''s ears. Mu Sining and Cheng Xiaobai looked at each other and said with a smile: "She is already the young mistress of the Mu family, so please take care of her and don''t bully her. Our Mu family will be unhappy .¡±


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this. Although they guessed it, but when Mu Sining said it himself, the meaning was different.


    She actually became the young mistress of the Mu family, amazing, very amazing.


    "Before our Mu family makes it public, I hope you don''t release the news casually. Although my Mu family is not afraid to release the news, it is always bad if someone walks ahead of us, right?" Mu Sining curled his lips , giving an extremely gentle smile, truly interpreting what a gentle knife is.


    "Miss Mu, don''t worry, we know, we understand this kind of thing!"


    "Yeah, we are all sensible people, this time we are just here to take pictures, we have no other work, we don''t know anything, we don''t see anything."


    "Yeah, yeah, we don''t know anything, didn''t Lin Xi change his clothes after getting dirty just now!"

 Chapter 2518

    Mu Sining was satisfied with everyone being on the road like this. She nodded and smiled, and said to everyone: "Everyone is so hardworking and has good resources. The Mu family will never forget you."


    Everyone nodded and smiled, with admiration for Mu Sining written all over their faces.


    In the dressing room, Mu Chengyu had already taken off Lin Xi''s wedding dress.


    The man stared at her small face, his voice was low and hoarse, with a deep sense of temptation, "Do you... like me like this?"


    "Huh?" Lin Xi''s cheeks were flushed, and he pursed his lips, expressing that he didn''t understand what he meant.


    what do you like? Do you like him coming up and tearing his clothes without saying a word?


    Who would really like it.


    "Little fool." Seeing her bewildered expression, Mu Chengyu lowered his head to hold Lin Xi''s face, and kissed her tenderly.


    Lin Xi was almost suffocated by the kiss, with tears in his eyes, looking at the man pitifully, complaining in a soft and sweet voice, "You are interfering with my work, didn''t you say you should not disturb my work?"


    "I didn''t. I just came to see Cheng Xiaobai. I didn''t expect you to be here, so I came to visit with you. Is this not good? Don''t you like me visiting you like this?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, and said dumbfoundedly: "Of course...of course I don''t like it. You...you really hate it."


    "Okay, then I''ll show you what is more annoying." With that said, Mu Chengyu began to bully Lin Xi with a bit of punishment.


    And Lin Xi didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that the staff outside would hear him.


    But how did she know that the staff didn''t dare to come over and left this place to them.


    After tossing for nearly forty minutes, Lin Xi''s legs became weak. She hung on Mu Chengyu''s body and said bitterly, "You are delaying my shooting."


    "My fault, be more restrained next time." A certain person had enough food and drink, his eyes brightened, "My wife, can I find clothes for you now?"


    "Okay." Lin Xi didn''t dare to refuse him again, for fear that this guy would prevent her from leaving the locker room.


    Mu Chengyu intervened in this group of looks, and it became quite satisfactory.


    Lin Xi was wearing a knee-length cheongsam, which looked very pretty.


    Mu Chengyu was very satisfied, especially with Lin Xi''s waist.


    When he came out with Lin Xi in his arms, Mu Sining raised his eyebrows and smiled, sending him an ambiguous look.


    Lin Xi''s legs are not stable enough to walk, so she knows what her brother, a beast, has done without guessing.


    After changing the makeup, Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai went to take pictures, Mu Sining put his hand on his brother''s shoulder, and said softly, "Brother, can you control yourself? If you bully people here, you won''t be afraid of something going wrong?"


    "My story can get out, which means that your sister is useless." Mu Chengyu said directly.


    The corners of Mu Sining''s mouth twitched wildly, and he said helplessly, "Brother, you will lose me like this, do you understand?"


    "I don''t know." After Mu Chengyu finished speaking, his eyes fell on the two people taking pictures, his eyes were as cold as a cold scalpel, and he directly poked Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai was so frightened that his hands trembled, and he took it back directly.


    The photographer frowned and reminded: "Xiaobai, this is not acceptable, you are CP, you must have an ambiguous posture."


    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t laugh or cry, he also knew the truth, but didn''t he see that there was an overseer over there, just like the devil, who almost wanted to kill him?


    It''s terrible, it''s like this to him, how can other people live?


    Cheng Xiaobai is very sympathetic to himself now, he turned his head to look at Lin Xi, and whispered: "Little Lin Xi, how long do you think... how long can I live?"

 Chapter 2519

    Lin Xi stared at him blankly, expressing that he didn''t understand the meaning of the words, so Cheng Xiaobai gave her a look and asked her to go to Mu Chengyu''s side.


    In the next second, Lin Xi''s face turned dark, she puffed her cheeks, and looked at Mu Chengyu faintly.


    Only then did Mu Chengyu restrain himself, and at the same time said to Cheng Xiaobai: "Are you really good at taking pictures? You are not professional at all, don''t interfere with Lin Xi''s shooting."


    Cheng Xiaobai roared inwardly: Is it because he can''t take pictures? Is it him? Obviously you are the one who is jealous and persecutes people, there is nothing you can do about it! Too much, really too much!


    "Come on, Xiaobai, try again. You put your right hand around his waist, and then hold her hand with your left hand. Remember, the brand on your wrist must catch the eye. Although you are the focus of the shooting, but What we want to express is the brand, understand?" the photographer was explaining.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, and Lin Xi also looked at Mu Chengyu, which meant that no trouble was allowed, they were working.


    Cheng Xiaobai took this look with fear and fear, and the next look has plush and animals, so it is relatively safe. Cheng Xiaobai did not receive Mu Chengyu''s eye attack.


    Their shooting here was not as fast as Liangshenghua''s, so it didn''t end until the afternoon.


    After Mu Chengyu got into the nanny''s car with them, he hugged Lin Xi domineeringly, and then looked at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai took Mu Sining''s arm and whispered, "Sister Si Ning, look quickly, have you ever seen someone who is so excessive and bullying? How can I hang out in the circle in the future, how can I get along with Lin Xi what."


    "Brother, I''m not talking about you. Really, this is Cheng Xiaobai. If it''s someone else, what would you do? Will there be any kissing and sex scenes in the future? Are you going to get mad?" Mu Sining said that he also felt jealous of his brother don''t want to understand.


    Lin Xi looked at Mu Chengyu with resentment on his face, "Yeah, how can you take over after you think about me."


    "Didn''t we agree before that we won''t have kiss scenes or sex scenes?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, "Yes, we don''t pick up. But... I don''t think it''s okay to hold hands?"


    "Well, holding hands is indeed a bit big." Mu Chengyu replied.


    Lin Xi''s head was full of black lines, and he really wanted someone to drag this guy away.


    Holding hands has become a big scale, she might as well be a drama actress.


    Mu Sining was even more intimidated by his brother''s theory, "Brother, if this is the case, Linxi, our family, will stop working and stay at home with you every day, how about it?"


    "If she is willing, I am very willing, after all, I can afford it." Someone said domineeringly.


    Lin Xi shook his head again and again, "Sorry, I don''t want to, very unwillingly!"


    Women still have to have their own careers, especially for Cinderella like her who entered a wealthy family. If she doesn''t have a strong job, she will be criticized in the future, and she herself doesn''t want to be looked down upon.


    "Then I support your work." Mu Chengyu held Lin Xi''s hand and kissed it lightly.


    Lin Xi puffed his cheeks, "Since you support me, don''t always be like today, okay? Cheng Xiaobai and I are under a lot of pressure."


    "Okay, I won''t come to supervise the work next time. But you have to grasp the scale yourself, today is the limit, huh?" This is for Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai supported his forehead, and refused to answer the jealousy. He felt that it was too scary. He always had Mu Chengyu''s face in his mind when filming and taking pictures. It was a psychological shadow.

 Chapter 2520

    Here, Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi were communicating with Mu Chengyu about the scale of the photo, while Han Xin started making troubles over there.


    She was sitting in the nanny''s car, holding her mobile phone, narrowing her pupils, and said to her manager, "I want to kill Lin Xi, what do you think?"


    "Of course, it''s too easy to kill someone in the entertainment circle. But Lin Xi belongs to Mu Chengyu, so you''re not afraid that Mu Chengyu has thoughts about you?" the manager reminded.


    Han Xin sighed softly, and said somewhat helplessly: "You think I''m not afraid, and I can''t help it. Lin Xi''s existence affects me too much, I''m really not reconciled, I don''t want to see her be so close to Mu Chengyu .¡±


    "I understand! So I''ll help you arrange this matter. It''s easy to use hype, but it''s easy to be criticized. Now find her ex-boyfriend and discredit her." The manager said.


    Han Xin raised his eyebrows, with some interest, "How did you break the news?"


    "Girls like Lin Xi are not very clean at first glance. She even hinted at the last live broadcast that she had sex with men a long time ago. So let''s help her find an ex-boyfriend so that her private life looks more chaotic. I I don''t believe Mu Chengyu doesn''t care, what do you think?" the manager asked.


    Thinking of Mu Chengyu''s obsession with cleanliness, Han Xin nodded and smiled, "Yes, it''s okay to eat some things once, but if you eat too much and find she''s bad, then it''s not okay."


    "Well, just wait, I''ll let you see how miserable you are in Linxi."


    "it is good!"


    So, on the second day, a person who claimed to be Mr. M approached the gossip big V on Weibo to break the news about Lin Xi.


    He said this: "Lin Xi and I met in a nightclub. At that time, Lin Xi was wearing hot and sexy clothes. I couldn''t stand it, so we had sex in the bathroom. After that, we were very satisfied with each other. The relationship was confirmed, and we have been dating for a long time. But one day when she came back, she suddenly hugged and kissed me very enthusiastically. At that time, I felt strange. After asking, she didn¡¯t say anything, just like usual. She told me that I was pregnant. But I did protection with her. I knew that I was green, so I separated from her. I thought this matter was over. I didn¡¯t expect that she would blackmail me again and again. I just got married today. I noticed that she has become very popular in the entertainment industry. Then...such an excellent Miss Lin Xi, can you stop blackmailing me? I really don''t have much money for you to keep an eye on, can you?"


    This Mr. M was emotional, with a victim attitude, and made a lot of remarks, just to make everyone sympathize with him.


    Sure enough, with the rhythm of the big V belt, netizens are attacking Lin Xi in various ways, especially under Lin Xi''s Weibo, they are all scolding her, and the moral models of the past are popping up one by one at this moment, standing on the moral high ground , treating Lin Xi as a scumbag.


    When Cheng Xiaobai saw it, he was the first to post on Weibo to support him: "Can you check it out carefully when you eat melons. If Lin Xi is the kind of woman she talks about, I will live broadcast eating melons!"


    This Weibo was full of anger, fans of Cheng Xiaobai''s family all left messages below.


    "Xiaobai, we are not angry, we are not angry, but this matter... you can calmly watch it, okay?"


    "Yeah, just in case Lin Xi... There''s an eventuality in everything, don''t be so sure, we''re worried about you."


    "Xiaobai, what you say is what you say, anyway, my three views follow you. I just believe you!"

 Chapter 2521

    Cheng Xiaobai''s fans are now divided into two factions, one faction follows Cheng Xiaobai and intends to support Lin Xi, and the other group regards Lin Xi as a scheming girl and harms Cheng Xiaobai''s ranks.


    The fans were fighting, and it was revealed that Mr. M continued to magnify his tricks, such as how many times Lin Xi had miscarriages before, and it was not the first time Lin Xi.


    He didn''t even have a good word to say, so he wished to throw Lin Xi into the sewage pool so that she would never be able to turn over.


    Lin Xi didn''t want to respond at first, but there were more and more scandals, and Lin Xi was so angry that he finally sent a status, and said to the people in the live broadcast room: "Let me prove one thing first, saying that I had a miscarriage, yes Is it? Now that I''m going to the hospital for a gynecological examination, I want all of you to see if I''ve had a miscarriage. I, Lin Xi, have never done anything wrong to anyone. "


    After speaking, she took her mobile phone and started a live broadcast all the way to the hospital.


    When Mu Chengyu found out, Mu Sining had already come to the company.


    "Brother, you have to support Lin Xi in this matter. We all know how she is, but the netizens don''t know. With such a mouth, she is completely denied. Let''s go to the hospital." Mu Sining said.


    Going to the hospital for a gynecological examination and proving that you have not had a miscarriage is actually quite insulting. If Lin Xi hadn''t been scolded by the netizens, he couldn''t stand it, how could he have taken such a path.


    When Lin Xi was undergoing an examination at the hospital, Cheng Xiaobai also arrived. He brought his assistant along and was extremely nervous along the way. He was not afraid of Lin Xi crying, but he was afraid that Lin Xi would not cry at all if he was wronged.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaobai wanted to dig out that Mr. M on Weibo immediately. He wanted to see who was so rubbish and dared to slander Lin Xi so much.


    And the reporters followed the wind.


    When they saw Cheng Xiaobai, they immediately surrounded Cheng Xiaobai.


    "You came here because you believed in Lin Xi, right?" one of the reporters asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai glanced at the reporter coldly, and said angrily, "Aren''t you asking nonsense? If I don''t believe in Lin Xi, why did I come here. Please ask more levelly questions."


    Reporter: "Cheng Xiaobai, you are getting angry now."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Instead of you, your good friend is so slandered. Are you happy? She is a pure and kind girl, she has never done that kind of thing, but the whole network attack, you can bear it?"


    Reporter: "In fact, many things are not groundless, if not, how can others catch it?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaobai was immediately furious. He clenched his fists and said, "Isn''t it groundless? I can prove that Linxi is clean!"


    Reporter: "How do you prove it? Have you guys dated, or actually slept with each other?"


    "Yes, yes, did you take away his first time, so you dare to be so sure."


    "But now that there is a repair operation, it''s not accurate for the first time."


    Cheng Xiaobai really annoyed these troublesome reporters, he looked at one of the male reporters who kept slandering Lin Xi, hooked his hands, "Come here."


    The reporter went over, looked at Cheng Xiaobai, and said with a smirk, "Why do you know so well?"


    "Why do I know so well?" Cheng Xiaobai raised his fist, and punched the man hard in the face.


    The man was so beaten that his nose bleeds immediately, and then he shouted: "Look, Cheng Xiaobai attacked the reporter! It''s too arrogant. I want to sue him, this is intentional hurt!"

 Chapter 2522

    "Fine, you can sue casually, I will pay you, but if you dare to distort the facts and cause harm to Lin Xi, I will continue to fight!" Cheng Xiaobai looked at the reporter.


    When the nurses and doctors over there saw Cheng Xiaobai''s operations, they immediately felt that his boyfriend strength was simply overwhelming. They also wanted to have such a man.


    "So, happiness is Lin Xi''s happiness, with Cheng Xiaobai protecting him."


    "Didn''t you just say that I envy Lin Xi too."


    "Now I feel that Weibo may be pure blackness. It''s really hard to talk about Lin Xi''s popularity."


    ...


    At this time, Mu Sining and Mu Chengyu also came.


    Mu Chengyu exuded a cold and murderous aura all over his body. He frightened many people along the way. Every step he took seemed to freeze the ground.


    "Brother Chengyu, you are all here." Cheng Xiaobai walked over and looked at Mu Chengyu, who was full of frost, with worry on his face.


    Mu Chengyu asked blankly: "What about her?"


    "I''m still doing inspections inside, so it''s not convenient for me to go in." Cheng Xiaobai replied.


    "Well, you guys guard the outside." After speaking, Mu Chengyu rushed into the examination room in stride.


    "Oh? Who are you? How could you come in? This is a gynecology department, not a random man." Seeing Mu Chengyu coming in, the doctor hurried up to stop him.


    Mu Chengyu ignored the doctor, went up and hugged Lin Xi who was on the examination bed, kissed her forehead, and said with pity: "Why are you so stupid? Do you need proof for such a thing?"


    "I..." Lin Xi burst into tears, she was really uncomfortable, she wanted to prove it, but now that Mu Chengyu came, all her strong armor was put down, only pain. "I''m so angry," she said pitifully.


    "You don''t need to care about those comments on the Internet, you just need to care about my thoughts. I believe in you, that''s enough, understand?" Mu Chengyu said softly.


    At this moment, the doctors naturally understood Mu Chengyu''s identity, and even knew their relationship.


    Lin Xi was provoked by Mu Chengyu''s words to tears more and more, Mu Chengyu was so distressed that he could hardly breathe, he kept kissing her cheek, and said very softly: "Don''t cry, cry for me again My heart is broken. What will I do then?"


    "I''m sorry." Lin Xi apologized guiltily.


    "Okay, if you don''t apologize, you are right. Why do you apologize? Why should you care about what other people think of you? It is enough for you to have me. Remember, okay?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Then Lin Xi saw Mu Chengyu say to those doctors: "Which of you is in charge?"


    The older doctor stood up, "It''s me."


    "I''m Mu Chengyu, start now, her inspection is complete." Mu Chengyu ordered.


    "Yes, it has been completed. This lady has no signs of miscarriage, and her uterus is very healthy." The doctor replied.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, "In that case, you should know how to go out and answer them, right?"


    "Of course, don''t worry, Mr. Mu." The doctor nodded.


    Then I saw those doctors walking out neatly.


    One of the chief doctors took out his own certificate and assured the reporters: "I use my career as a doctor to guarantee that Miss Lin Xi''s examination is true and effective. In her current condition, there is no sign of pregnancy, let alone Miscarriage marks. It is a healthy girl, please don¡¯t misunderstand such a girl. We are willing to testify for her.¡±

 Chapter 2523

    When the reporters heard this, they looked at each other and surrounded the doctor.


    One of the reporters who wanted to make trouble continued to ask: "Are you sure? Are you sure that there is nothing wrong with the equipment you checked? There will be no mistakes?"


    The doctor immediately became angry when he heard this, "That is our imported equipment, professional, a five-million-dollar machine, there is no possibility of problems. We can find out if you have ever flown in a plane like this. , not to mention anything else."


    The doctor opened his mouth, which made the reporter a little embarrassed. He smiled a little abnormally and said, "You...don''t be so angry. I''m just asking. If you don''t want to say it, let it go. It''s really nothing."


    "Hmph, if it''s nothing, you wouldn''t be staring at me like this. Reporter friends, I know you''re full of curiosity about gossip, but if you''re a girl, you''re forced to go to the hospital for an examination to prove yourself. What do you guys think? Speaking of it, doing it in this way is actually very uncomfortable and insulting. But Miss Lin Xi persisted, just because of this, we medical staff especially admire her .We trust her. You know?"


    The doctor said every word, it was a righteous one.


    Indeed, seeing Lin Xi crying just now, as women, they felt very distressed.


    If it were them, they might not be as brave as Lin Xi, and would come to the hospital for an examination.


    When the reporters heard what the doctor said, they also felt that it made sense.


    "So, do you want everyone to stay and continue to pour dirty water on Lin Xi? Please remember that we in Huacheng will never sign contracts with artists with bad records. So... do you understand? Lin Xi is very good, We Huacheng Entertainment like her very much, if someone dares to continue to slander her on Weibo, we Huacheng Entertainment don''t mind suing him." Mu Sining, the female tyrant, stood up and glanced coldly at the reporters.


    The reporters nodded repeatedly. There are many people who can be offended in this circle, but the Mu family of Huacheng Entertainment cannot be offended.


    Today they also saw that the members of the Mu family would protect Lin Xi.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Mu, we will release these and report the whole incident objectively."


    "Yeah, yeah, we are also spectators in this kind of thing, we dare not take the rhythm. We believe in Lin Xi!"


    "I really should find Mr. M who broke the news, and ask her to restore Lin Xi''s innocence."


    The reporters expressed their opinions very quickly. Many of them wagged their tails at Mu Sining, hoping that Mu Sining would not be angry and think too much.


    Mu Sining glanced at the reporters, raised his hand and said, "Since everyone wants to report truthfully, go back and prepare the copy quickly. The hospital doesn''t need you anymore, does it?"


    The reporters nodded, then oiled the soles of their feet and quickly evacuated.


    Watching the reporters leave, Cheng Xiaobai, who was originally innocent, suddenly turned gloomy, and said coldly, "Sister Si Ning, I want to make trouble."


    Mu Sining turned his head to look at Cheng Xiaobai, and said with a smile, "Okay, you have a good grasp of the scale, as long as you don''t kill anyone, I''ll finish the rest for you."


    "No, I, Cheng Xiaobai, haven''t lived in vain for the past twenty years. I want to make trouble, and I don''t need someone to finish it. It''s just that I''m not feeling well, which makes Lin Xi so pitiful, hum!" A icy coldness flashed across Cheng Xiaobai''s handsome face.


    Mu Sining nodded.


    Most people think that Cheng Xiaobai is just a simple idiot, but they don''t know that he is actually very dark.

 Chapter 2524

    Lin Xi cried for a long time in the examination room, and finally adjusted her emotions. She hugged Mu Chengyu and said in a low voice: "I don''t know who is cheating me. But I don''t want to suffer from being dumb this time."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer." Mu Chengyu also said.


    Originally, when this kind of thing happened, he could release the news of their marriage as soon as possible to convince the whole network, but Mu Chengyu thought of his previous experience, and he took the initiative to admit that Lin Xi was his wife, so he might not let Lin Xi get out of the predicament , On the contrary, it will increase her troubles, make those people think about her, and even... misunderstand her.


    "Honey, when the time is right, I will make our relationship public. I must have a legitimate position to protect you, okay?" Mu Chengyu whispered in Lin Xi''s ear.


    Lin Xi nodded, "En."


    She must also be strong and excellent, only if she has the ability to tear those people apart, can she become a woman by Mu Chengyu''s side, and can face the storm in the future.


    The hospital''s announcement has not yet been sent out, but Mu Sining''s Weibo has already been posted.


    She sent it like this: "Lin Xi, the people in our Huacheng can be said to be from the Mu family. If you slander Lin Xi, then you should think about it. If you slander the Mu family, the consequences will be very serious. How many tears my Lin Xi shed , I will let you pay back ten times.¡±


    This is a very threatening Weibo. When the netizens were actively leaving messages, all the bigwigs of the Mu family reposted it.


    Mu Chengyu added a comment: "Don''t worry, the person you want to protect, brother also wants to protect, everyone who wants to slander you, just wait!"


    Qin Ning''s and Mu Yucheng''s Weibo posts also had updates at the moment, and they all forwarded Mu Sining''s Weibo posts.


    Qin Ning said: "So, do you think that I am no longer capable of fighting in middle age? Bullying others and bullying my favorite child?"


    Mu Yucheng directly sent two words: "A thorough investigation."


    These bigwigs stated that Weibo''s server almost didn''t crash, and everyone was sending out all kinds of support.


    Many people even made special statistics. When this incident broke out, 30 bigwigs appeared on Weibo to support Lin Xi, and even the Cheng family and Lan family from overseas also supported Lin Xi here.


    Immediately, everyone envied Lin Xi.


    Some netizens directly commented on Lin Xi''s Weibo.


    "I used to think that you were a poor little girl who was abandoned by the Lin family, but looking at it now, although the Lin family abandoned you, the bosses made you a little princess."


    "Envy, Lin Xi, who is so happy, has no reason to destroy his life? So those who spread rumors, they know something."


    "I decided to start Fenlinxi today, and I also want to be taken care of by a bunch of big shots."


    "So whether Lin Xi is popular or not, I don''t think it matters. She has already won the whole world."


    ...


    While the netizens were envious, there were also people gossiping below. Some people said that Lin Xi has become the daughter-in-law of a certain big man''s family after being held up like this.


    The topic of the wealthy wife is actually very interesting, and everyone is willing to investigate the news in various ways.


    Then some netizens directly speculated that Lin Xi was Cheng Xiaobai''s wife, and the two had already obtained the certificate.


    They even said that it depends on Cheng Xiaobai''s level of protection for Lin Xi. Isn''t that what a husband protects his wife?


    But there were also people who questioned, Cheng Xiaobai was defending Lin Xi, but they found that Mu Chengyu was also supporting Lin Xi, so could it be Mu Chengyu?

 Chapter 2525

    But what''s funny is that when everyone mentioned Mu Chengyu, a group of people actually said that Mu Chengyu should not harm Lin Xi.


    Someone also made a report, which summarized the compatibility index between Lin Xi and the other young masters. Only Mu Chengyu was ranked by them as the least likely, and there was even a prayer building, which Mu Chengyu wanted Harm Lin Xi.


    When Mu Chengyu saw the news on Weibo, his entire face turned dark.


    During the meal, Mu Sining couldn''t hold back and took out his mobile phone to share with everyone.


    "Really, I didn''t expect it to be so interesting. My brother was collectively despised by everyone, saying that he was not good enough for Lin Xi. The same is true for this prayer building, which has more than 100,000 likes. I laughed...Brother, what did you do before?" The demon has found so many girlfriends, now comes the retribution." Mu Sining slapped the table and laughed wildly.


    Miss Mu Er didn''t smile like that, but said to Mu Chengyu very seriously: "Brother, I think there are a few things that the netizens said are right. First, you are indeed an old cow eating young grass. You are delaying Lin Xi a bit." .Secondly, Lin Xi looks relatively blank. You are an old fritter, and Lin Xi is at a disadvantage with you. The third is that everyone said that your various statistics are inappropriate."


    Mu Chengyu''s face was so dark that ink dripped out, he said unhappily, "Am I so bad?"


    "Well, because you were bothered before, one of your advantages has been wiped out. You see, now the second brother has become the best match for Lin Xi on the Internet. There is also brother Xiaobai, who is also a good match. Even the elder brother of the Lan family is also good. You are a good match with Lin Xi, only you, big brother... It seems that you have to reflect on it." Second Miss Mu said seriously.


    The corners of Mu Chengyu''s mouth twitched wildly, and he snorted heavily, and looked at the two younger sisters, "Don''t call Linxi Linxi, call them sister-in-law! This is my wife!"


    As he spoke, he held Lin Xi''s hand, wishing that the whole world would know their relationship.


    And Mu Sining said at this moment: "Brother, I will give you a professional suggestion. You should not make it public. After your reputation of being a playboy is gone, you will make it public. Maybe netizens will be more tolerant of you. gone?"


    "The main reason is that there are other excellent people. For example, the second brother, brother Xiaobai, brother Lan, they are so outstanding, so netizens think that sister-in-law Lin Xi has a lot of choices. Naturally, the big brother who is so fickle will be despised Grab it." Second Miss Mu said rationally.


    But Mu Chengyu was heartbroken, thinking that the netizens had set up a prayer building to tell him not to touch Lin Xi, he felt uncomfortable.


    What''s up with him? What''s wrong with him? It must be so.


    "Uh...Brother, you have already been trending, and all of them are shouting, asking you to let Lin Xi go and leave her to my second brother and the others." Second Miss Mu looked at the current hot topics on Weibo, and unexpectedly There is a little bit of schadenfreude.


    They really like to see this development.


    After Mu Chengyu heard the words, he clicked on his phone''s Weibo and found that there were still private messages.


    "Boss, I really like Lin Xi, I beg you not to harm Lin Xi."


    "Mr. Mu, think clearly, a little white rabbit like Lin Xi is not suitable for you. Isn''t Han Xin back? You continue to harm Han Xin."


    "Zhang Manke, you can find Zhang Manke, Lin Xi is too stupid to suit you."


    One is more direct than the other, and it feels like I''m afraid that Mu Chengyu will have something to do with the connection.


    Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth, first kissed Lin Xi hard, and then directly posted a Weibo: "Why do you think I''m not good enough for Lin Xi? Has this prayer building considered my feelings?"

 Chapter 2526

    If it was before, when Mu Chengyu posted a Weibo post, it would definitely be a group of nympho calling her husband and saying they would support him in every way.


    But today he has a lot of Weibo messages, but not many support him.


    The main representative message is: "Husband, wake up, what level are you, and what level is Lin Xi. Let''s calm down, if we don''t deserve it, we don''t deserve it."


    "Although I don''t want to hit you, but as a mature woman who has liked you for many years, today I really feel that you are not worthy of Lin Xi. Let''s calm down. Don''t make wrong choices."


    "Hey! You have self-knowledge. Can you be worthy of Lin Xi? I don''t know what to do?"


    ...


    "Hahaha...Really, I can''t help it anymore, brother, I want to complain about you, it''s so interesting, you may be the only one on the whole network who has been persuaded by your fans after posting it. Really, back then All the debts I owe are now to be repaid. I am so laughing! My brother, you go well, go all the way!" Mu Sining laughed and tears almost flowed out.


    It was the first time she saw her brother in this state on Weibo, and she couldn''t help but want to post on Weibo.


    "Don''t make trouble." Mu Chengyu gave his younger sister a cold look, already angry and about to lose his temper.


    Mu Sining was laughing again, and wiped the corners of his eyes, "Okay, I won''t make trouble anymore. Now I''ll help you post on Weibo and support you, okay?"


    After finishing speaking, she posted a Weibo post: "Actually, my brother is pretty good. If Lin Xi is my sister-in-law... I think it''s okay too?"


    After she finished posting, many people commented, there were all kinds of styles, and Mu Sining didn''t dare to read it.


    Because Mu Chengyu over there is already shamelessly holding Lin Xi''s cell phone, and posted a photo of Mu Chengyu on Weibo, and then said: "I think Mr. Mu is very good, he is a suitable husband, he It suits me quite well."


    After this state came out, Cheng Xiaobai was the first to retweet it, and he wrote, "Lin Xi, if you are kidnapped, just blink."


    Netizens laughed wildly, and even initiated the state of rescuing Lin Xi, and the entire Weibo became a sea of ??joy.


    Even at this moment, Zhang Manke came out to catch the heat.


    She called Lin Xi at Aite, and said, "@ÁÖÎ÷, why don''t I pester Mr. Mu and help you eliminate the crisis? But now that I''m so hot, Mr. Mu will probably strangle me to death."


    "Hahaha...Brother, it''s too bad, let''s stop going online, don''t worry about this kind of thing anymore, let''s just treat it as a joke on Weibo, and the past is over." Mu Sining already laughed so hard that his stomach hurts, She didn''t want to laugh like this anymore.


    Mu Chengyu gave his sister a cold look, with the intention of clarifying these things.


    Lin Xi finally couldn''t take it anymore, held Mu Chengyu''s hand and said, "Honey, don''t care about these things. I... I don''t care, so don''t talk about it, okay?"


    "You don''t want me to be blessed?" Mu Chengyu looked at Lin Xi quietly.


    Lin Xi twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, nodded and said, "I think, I really want to. But I''m so sleepy, let''s go back to sleep. I''m really tired, okay?"


    This soft and coquettish behavior made Mu Chengyu obedient after all. A certain person took Lin Xi back to the room without paying attention to the phone.


    After they closed the door, Mu Sining looked at Qin Ning and said with a smile, "Mummy, did you secretly search for them? Otherwise, why would so many people watch it?"

 Chapter 2527

    Mu Sining is very smart. Seeing some of the sequences on the hot search, he knew that their mother must be doing something secretly. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that her brother became the attention of the whole network?


    This also proves that her mommy likes Lin Xi very much, otherwise she wouldn''t make such arrangements for Lin Xi.


    Qin Ning glanced at her husband Mu Yucheng, nodded and smiled, "Feelings come too easily, and people will have a little bad nature, so they don''t cherish it so quickly. But add a little ups and downs to let your brother know that he was never leading Lin Xi, but It is Lin Xi who has improved his overall level, so it is not easy for him to go wrong and hurt Lin Xi."


    Mu Chengyu''s life was too smooth, so both Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng were a little worried that he would not understand feelings too well, and the husband and wife had their own considerations in doing this.


    Mu Sining nodded. In terms of relationship, although Han Xin was a test, it didn''t really let his brother down.


    Without testing, the point of view of the problem is different.


    "But...are you the ones who say my brother is not good enough for Lin Xi?" Mu Sining looked at his parents, curious about this.


    Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng shook their heads, "It''s not the trumpet of our series, it''s what netizens think spontaneously."


    "That''s right. If I have a daughter, I don''t want my daughter to marry a man with complicated feelings like my brother. I resist and despise him." Mu Sining nodded and said.


    "Yes, Lin Xi is a good girl, our Mu family is happy to have her." Qin Ning nodded.


    Let''s talk about Lin Xi and Mu Chengyu''s place. After they entered the room, Lin Xi said he wanted to take a bath, and quickly slipped in like a little rabbit.


    Mu Chengyu was lying on the bed, and wanted to continue caring about the messages of netizens, but when he heard the sound of water in the bathroom, he was so restless that he couldn''t calm down.


    In the end, someone tore off his tie, simply took off his shirt, and pushed open the bathroom door.


    When Lin Xi saw him, he covered his chest with his hands in fright, and said nervously, "You...why did you come in."


    "Take a bath." Mu Chengyu smiled charmingly, and tilted his head to look at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, "I...I''ll be fine soon, you...you go out first, okay?"


    "No, I need someone to rub my back, help me." As he said that, Mu Chengyu had already moved over.


    Lin Xi blushed, "No...no need, I...I won''t...you...you go out."


    "I''ve slept with me so many times, why are you still so shy? Haven''t you seen everything about me? Why are you shy, rub your husband''s back, huh?" Mu Chengyu said, holding Lin Xi''s hand.


    After that, Lin Xi was carried out by Mu Chengyu.


    After she lay on the bed, she wanted to be a mud who had nothing to do with the world and do nothing.


    Mu Chengyu put his arms around her and whispered in her ear: "Do you think I am worthy of you?"


    Lin Xi blushed, "You...why do you care about this kind of thing. You can''t take what netizens say seriously."


    "But I''m serious, I''m afraid that my old cow will be rejected by a young grass like you. Will you...would you want me?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    He had never been so unsure. He himself finds it ridiculous, but when he thinks about love itself, maybe this is the case. Only when he is really tempted, will he have the emotion of worrying about gains and losses, and only then will he be afraid of losing.


    He loves Lin Xi, cares about Lin Xi, and doesn''t want to lose this girl.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want me. After all, I''m not as good as them." Lin Xi said.


    "Little fool, how could I not want you. I love you and love you before it''s too late."


    "Well... I..."

 Chapter 2528

    The young couple of Mu''s family are affectionate and affectionate, but Han Xin is very upset. She is receiving messages.


    The man pretending to be Mr. M that I was looking for before is calling now, and he is crying and saying: "Boss, I am miserable now. They are looking for me. This time I may not even die. I am doing things for money. Didn¡¯t it just mean that you just need to hack it? How could it become so complicated. I still want to live. Boss, you can¡¯t hurt me like this. You have to let me get well, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    "Hmph, you''re stupid, you deserve it for making things so complicated!" Han Xin said indifferently.


    Those who do not do well with her deserve to be miserable.


    When the other party heard this, he became anxious, "You can''t do this. If you don''t help me, then I will break the news on Weibo this time, saying that I charge money to do things. I don''t care which big boss you are, I Breaking the news, people will definitely be able to find you. After all, they are also very powerful there, if they have a way to check me, they will also have a way to find you."


    "Hmph, what do you think? If you break the news now, I''m afraid you won''t succeed? But I want to warn you, before you break the news, I''m afraid your life will be gone first, understand?" Han Xin warned.


    The other party became even more angry, "Are you trying to kill someone? Boss, you can''t do things like this. We are a society ruled by law, so don''t mess around, or I... I''m dead, and everyone will die together. I''m not afraid anymore, bad luck It''s just bad luck, I will fight with you."


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you to fight with me." After speaking, Han Xin hung up the phone.


    Then I saw Han Xin throwing her mobile phone on the ground, angrily grabbing things beside her, and throwing them on the ground non-stop. At the same time, she screamed in shock, as if she was going crazy.


    "Baby, don''t be angry. Mu Chengyu can''t find you yet, we have handled this matter well. Don''t worry." The manager came over and helped Han Xin who was losing his temper.


    And Han Xin''s eyes were red, like an angry beast, and he said directly: "What I care about is whether he found me? What I care about is that he protects Lin Xi so much on Weibo. There are so many big guys, I asked him to introduce Give me, he always finds reasons, saying that the timing is inappropriate. How long has he known Lin Xi? Why is it suitable now? He obviously loves Lin Xi more, so just find reasons for me! Hmph, he also said on Weibo why he can¡¯t do it .It''s just stabbing me hard in the chest with a knife. How much it hurts. Can''t you see?"


    "I can see it, but you still have to calm down. I told you many times before, you must not take things like feelings too seriously, especially a man, if you give him too much face, he won''t know his last name What, do you know that you have suffered a loss now? Do you know how much pain you have?" asked the manager.


    Han Xin clutched his chest, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, I know. I''m really going to die of pain now, it''s really, really painful, what should I do."


    "The more it hurts, the more calm you are. You haven''t really lost yet. Don''t show your timidity so quickly, understand?" The agent shook Han Xin''s hand.


    Han Xin nodded, "Yeah, don''t show your cowardice so quickly, I... didn''t lose to Lin Xi, that bitch wants to grab Mu Chengyu from me, it''s impossible. She just had better luck, and slept with Mu Chengyu first Yes. But wealthy families don¡¯t look at these things. I¡¯ll find Qin Ning first, and I¡¯ll make Qin Ning like me, so what¡¯s the matter with her, right? I¡¯m not panicking, I can¡¯t panic.¡±

 Chapter 2529

    "That''s right, if you want to find Qin Ning, the most important thing is that she likes you. Isn''t Qin Ning the head of their Mu family? You just try to please Qin Ning. I trust you." The agent said.


    Han Xin nodded, "Yes, I also believe in myself. As Qin Ning said before, she only wants to make Mu Chengyu happy. And I am the one who can make Mu Chengyu happy. I am the one who can make Mu Chengyu happy. woman. I am the most suitable for Mu Chengyu!"


    "It''s good to have this self-confidence. Let them solve the rest. Besides, we just gave Mr. M a sum of money, and they can''t find us. That number is fake, so what else do you have to worry about?" ?¡± The manager patted Han Xin on the shoulder lightly, comforting her.


    Han Xin looked at the manager, heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Thank you, I know what to do."


    It is Cheng Xiaobai who is checking Mr. M, and he is really not as ruthless as you can imagine.


    "Master, people are inside, what do you plan to do?" The bodyguard stood behind Cheng Xiaobai and asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Xiaobai narrowed his eyes slightly, sneered heavily, and replied: "It''s simple, let him explain first, and then throw it into the river for me to wake up properly."


    "Okay, don''t worry, young master." The bodyguard said and rushed in.


    Cheng Xiaobai originally wanted to follow in, but the bodyguard said that the scene might be bloody and didn''t want him to go in.


    Cheng Xiaobai was indeed disgusted, so he posted a message on Weibo to control comments and help Lin Xi.


    A few bodyguards rushed in, said nothing at first, beat up the man violently, and then explained to him why he came, the man raised his hand tremblingly: "Don''t worry, I... I will send it out now, I will not let you Everyone misunderstood Lin Xi. You...you let me go."


    "First, we don''t have time to chat with you." The bodyguards were aggressive.


    These bodyguards all wore masks when they came in, so the men didn''t know their identities.


    The man was trembling all over, sobbing all the time and said: "I was wrong, I really knew I was wrong, if I knew it was like collecting money, I... I would definitely not do such a thing for money."


    "You talk a lot of nonsense, don''t be annoying, understand?" The bodyguards raised their feet and kicked the man.


    The men didn''t dare to talk anymore to make them unhappy, so they quickly edited Weibo and sent it out.


    His Weibo account was paid special attention to by Cheng Xiaobai. As soon as the news came out, Cheng Xiaobai forwarded it, and wrote: "It''s too easy to slander a woman. Do you know how many people want to beat you to death?"


    Then Cheng Xiaobai''s fans began to scold this man, all kinds of insults poured in, no one sympathized with this man.


    The man himself read Weibo comments, and when he wanted to beg for mercy, he was arrested by the bodyguards and taken out.


    This night, on the other side of the river outside the venue, Cheng Xiaobai was smoking a cigarette, watching a man with a rope tied to his body being thrown into the river over and over again, and then pulled up again.


    The man couldn''t stop howling, but no one could help him.


    He was going to hate him to death, and he was going to die of pain.


    But there is no way. In the end, he could only pretend to faint in that situation.


    "Damned? Then throw it to the police station. This kind of slander can also make him stay in prison for a few more days." Cheng Xiaobai stepped on the man''s back and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the man screamed in fear: "Let me go. Let me go, okay? I really know I was wrong, and I will never be so stupid in the future. Please, let me go I, you must let me go, okay?"

 Chapter 2530

    "Hmph! We let you go. Did you want to let Lin Xi go? When you sent a message to slander a girl, you should have thought that today, people will always be responsible for their own mistakes, don''t you?" Cheng Xiaobai The voice reminded coldly.


    The man wailed, but there was nothing he could do. What else could he hate at this moment? He hated the person who let him cheat Linxi, and he was greedy for money. If it wasn''t for money, how could he cheat himself like this.


    The final result of Lin Xi being hacked is that she did not become the target of public criticism, but became a versatile goddess in the eyes of CP fans. Everyone used their brains and found that many people can form CP with Lin Xi. How good is that feeling? .


    It''s just that Mu Chengyu is very unhappy and always wants Lin Xi to form a team with him. However, because of his bad reputation, netizens blocked him automatically. Speaking of which, Mu Chengyu was also heartbroken.


    My own wife, if I say I like it, netizens will call him calm down.


    "Hahaha, brother, I saw it again. Look at this little fan, he made a long story telling you not to harm Lin Xi. You said what happened to you at that time, and you left such a big shadow on them. I also feel distressed. " Mu Sining said that he felt distressed, and he wanted to give those people a thumbs up.


    Obviously gloating. This really pissed off Mu Chengyu.


    "Do you want me to push you to Bo Sining?" Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth.


    On the contrary, Mu Sining was not afraid, raised his brows and said, "Okay, hurry up and deliver it, I have long wanted to eat and wipe away Bao Sining."


    Mu Chengyu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, "You are like this... no wonder people don''t want you."


    "It''s okay, I will accept whatever you say. After all, you are the most feared man in the whole network, and they are all afraid of you being with Lin Xi!" Mu Sining laughed.


    At this moment, there happened to be news about Lin Xi''s work. She clicked to read it, and then said to her brother: "My lord, you know... What I see now is that they invited Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai to act as a couple. This show in the world, the second male and the second female. The invitation sent by the crew, I think it is to gain the popularity of the two. Do you agree or not?"


    "Flying the world? It''s about racing?" Mu Chengyu knew about that show, and Zhang Man wanted to join it before, so he had a chat with Mu Chengyu. But Mu Chengyu was too lazy to help that woman, and their Mu family didn''t invest in the auto industry, so there was no profit in helping Zhang Man.


    A racing theme should be relatively safe.


    "Kiss and sex scenes? Are there any?" Mu Chengyu still wanted to ask first.


    Mu Sining knew about his brother''s urination, so he decisively sent a message to ask.


    "Don''t worry, when I read the script of this drama, there was no related content. The second male and female second seem to be the setting in the pure love drama. In short...you can rest assured." Mousse Ning said.


    But Mu Chengyu still couldn''t believe it.


    Mu Sining had no choice but to wait for the reply from the other side, and then read it to his brother word by word: "There is no bed scene and kiss scene, the second male and the second female are the purest couple in the whole drama, holding hands and hugging , This is the ultimate. And we also like the innocent looks of Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai, and we think it is suitable, and their scenes can be filmed for a month. Don''t worry at all."


    "Are you relieved now?" Mu Sining looked at his brother.


    "Well, Lin Xi likes it, let her try it." Mu Chengyu said reluctantly.


    "You are so domineering." Mu Sining couldn''t help complaining.

 Chapter 2531

    Lin Xi was very happy when she received the script, she even came to Mu Chengyu specially, and said to him like a happy kitten: "I...I want to act, can I?"


    "Like this script?" Mu Chengyu hugged Lin Xi in his arms, he didn''t expect Lin Xi to be so happy, the little woman is so easy to be satisfied.


    Lin Xi nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, this is the first script I received, and it''s a commercial film. I can''t drive, so what should I do?"


    "What are you afraid of? With my husband around, I can''t learn anything." Mu Chengyu kissed her on the face.


    Lin Xi nodded and said with a smile, "Fortunately, I have you, otherwise I would be really ashamed."


    "Little fool, who dares to say that you are ashamed when you are here with me." Mu Chengyu smiled.


    He likes Lin Xi, and he likes it more and more. Just seeing her such a simple smile makes him feel happy.


    "Husband, let''s start studying tonight. You teach me some theoretical knowledge first, and then I will start learning when I have time tomorrow." Lin Xi''s eyes were shining brightly, full of motivation to study.


    Mu Chengyu was also very happy to see her like this, he nodded and smiled, "Okay, what you said, I will teach you the theory first tonight."


    "Wait, why are you taking off my clothes?"


    "Teach you theory, how to drive."


    ...


    The next day, Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai went to the film crew to sign the contract, preparing to take makeup photos for the promotional film.


    However, an unexpected visitor came to Mu''s house, it was Han Xin.


    She came to visit Qin Ning with a gift.


    At this time, Qin Ning was looking at her newly bought orchids in the garden, and when the servant said that it was Han Xin, she gave her a hand, and smiled with some meaning.


    Oh, it''s time to attack her.


    This Han Xin is very smart, but it''s a pity that being smart never uses ideas.


    When Qin Ning passed by, Han Xin stood there respectfully and bowed to Qin Ning, "Auntie, long time no see, you are still as beautiful as before."


    Qin Ning glanced at the woman lightly, and said with a smile: "Your mouth is the same, you are very good at talking."


    "Thank you aunt for the compliment. I came back from abroad. I didn''t bring anything else. I only have this little thing. I hope my aunt will accept it." Han Xin walked over and presented the prepared jewelry.


    This is a blue diamond brooch, very delicate, most people will like it when they see it.


    Except for Qin Ning, it''s not that she doesn''t like jewelry and diamonds, it''s that she doesn''t like the gifts sent by this scheming girl.


    Qin Ning put the brooch aside and nodded coldly, "Thank you."


    Han Xin saw that Qin Ning didn''t like it, and immediately asked, "Auntie, is this brooch not good enough? So you don''t like it?"


    Qin Ning shook his head and said with a smile: "The brooch is very good, but I don''t like it. I prefer simple things. Especially people."


    The implication is that Han Xin is too complicated, the gifts she brings are complicated, and she is also complicated.


    How could Han Xin not hear it.


    She is very uncomfortable at the moment, but she still has to put on a gentle and generous appearance, first say: "Auntie, when I broke up with Chengyu, you must be very angry, right?"


    "Old things, I have long forgotten." Qin Ning replied, which meant that she didn''t want to bring up such things.


    Han Xin pursed her lips, pretending not to understand what Qin Ning meant, and continued, "It''s all my fault. I didn''t know how to cherish what I had. Now...seeing Chengyu like this, I''m so sad. I really don''t want Cheng Yu hurt himself."


    "Oh? Hurt yourself? How did he hurt it?" Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, but he was a little interested in what this woman said.

 Chapter 2532

    Han Xin pursed his lips, sighed softly, and replied: "I don''t like it, but I still want to be with him. Isn''t this hurting myself? Chengyu has become nothing like himself. I gave it all to him." The injury is my fault, I am sorry for Chengyu, Auntie, I really know I was wrong. I want to make up for Chengyu now."


    "He may not need your compensation." Qin Ning laughed.


    She figured it out, this Han Xin came here out of no good intentions and wanted to make trouble, so she agreed to be with them.


    is it possible? She was dissatisfied with Han Xin back then, and now she is even less likely to agree that Han Xin has a relationship with Mu Chengyu.


    Especially Lin Xi has become the daughter-in-law of their Mu family, such a well-behaved and kind child, he couldn''t bear to throw it away.


    "No, Auntie, I need compensation. When we broke up, I was really sorry. I was sorry for Chengyu. Now I know I was wrong. I just want to do my best to make up for Chengyu. Auntie, give me a chance to stay Chengyu''s side." Han Xin said excitedly.


    Qin Ning looked at the woman calmly, and said with a smile, "Chengyu is already married, are you going to be the third party?"


    "No, I want Chengyu to divorce. Besides, Chengyu was always looking for substitutes for me before. I always felt guilty. This time I was with Lin Xi because he wanted to stimulate me to come back. Now I am back. He Trying to show affection, I really know I was wrong. I also know that I regret it, this time he won, I don¡¯t want to fight with her anymore, is this okay? Please, tell him, I was wrong, I admit defeat, I will never challenge his bottom line again." Han Xin said with tears streaming down his face.


    Qin Ning frowned, handed over a tissue, and said coldly: "The white lotus can be used by other people, but I... can''t. You must know that the white lotus I met before has long been With a strengthened company, I will still be deceived by your level?"


    Hearing Qin Ning''s words, Han Xin pursed his lips, but the tears on his face did not stop, but continued: "Auntie, did you misunderstand something, I...I...I really didn''t...I didn''t I wanted to hurt you guys. I didn¡¯t want to pretend to be a white lotus either. I... I was wrong at the beginning. I¡¯m sorry for Cheng Yu, I know now, and I want to make up for it.¡±


    "If you are really wrong, you should stay away from Chengyu now and disappear from his world instead of entanglement, understand?" Qin Ning asked.


    "I...I''m not...I really love Chengyu, I realized my mistake before. I want to make up for it, can you?" Han Xin covered his face and said sadly.


    "Mu Chengyu loves Lin Xi, and we are very satisfied with Lin Xi. Apart from Lin Xi, the young mistress of the Mu family, we can''t find a better one." Qin Ning said directly.


    Han Xin''s heart skipped a beat, she was stunned for a few seconds, and immediately said, "Lin Xi''s family background isn''t that good?"


    "What about you? How is your family background?" Qin Ning asked back.


    Han Xin nodded, and said confidently, "At least I''m a descendant of the Mo family. My surname is Han. I''m nobler than ordinary girls."


    "Oh, because of these, you can act like a demon at will, and let me drive away my favorite daughter-in-law? Your face is really big." Qin Ning couldn''t help retorting.


    "I...I...I''m not, I''m not a monster, I really fell in love with Chengyu before. He insisted on me, and I love him too." Han Xin pursed her lips, looking extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2533

    "Since that''s the case, why do you still want to separate from my son? Because you don''t think you love enough? Or for other reasons?" Qin Ning asked.


    Han Xin pursed her lips lightly, but she couldn''t answer at the moment. It was her fault, it was really her fault.


    "I... I always felt that the outside world was very big, and I wanted to go out for a walk. The love Chengyu gave me was too heavy. I was still too young to appreciate it. I... Now I know that I was wrong. He is someone who is truly worthy of my love. I should be with Chengyu instead of being a demon. I really...really know that I was wrong. Auntie, don''t hate me. Give me a chance to make Chengyu also Give me a chance, okay?" Han Xin said.


    Qin Ning looked at her seriously, then got up, went to find a small wooden comb, broke it in front of Han Xin, and said, "Do you know what this means?"


    Han Xin shook her head, she couldn''t figure out what Qin Ning was thinking.


    "How can a broken thing be restored? Unless you make a new one, you can''t make her exactly the same as before. Since a man''s heart has been hurt, it is impossible to change it back completely. I I understand my son''s temper. Maybe he loved you and was obsessed with you back then. But after Lin Xi appeared, he changed, and he no longer has your shadow in his heart, understand?" Qin Ning explained.


    Han Xin pursed her lips lightly, her tears grew more and more, she didn''t speak, and finally covered her face and wailed loudly.


    Qin Ning didn''t coax her, let alone interrupt her, but just watched her cry.


    Qin Ning didn''t pass the tissue until she was crying until she felt bored.


    Han Xin wiped the corners of his eyes, and said with red eyes, "I''m sorry, auntie, I was rude. I...I really can''t accept that the man I loved doesn''t love me now. This... really hurts."


    "Have you ever thought about why the man you loved didn''t love you?" Qin Ning asked back.


    Han Xin shook his head, "I thought we wouldn''t make it to today."


    "You are not sincere to anyone. Except yourself, everyone else is in your calculations. Today you say you are confessing your sincerity in front of me, it is better to say that you are calculating me. You think you can convince me, and then I can help you Get rid of Lin Xi and let you be with Mu Chengyu from now on, right?"


    Han Xin shook his head and explained excitedly: "No, I...I never thought of using my aunt. I know that my aunt is a very good person. My aunt won''t...no..."


    "You know me well, so you wouldn''t attack me when I already have a daughter-in-law. You even asked me to tell Chengyu to divorce them. What...do you think I look like an evil mother-in-law? Han Xin, you There are too many calculations. I have always wanted Chengyu to be separated from you. Lin Xi is a girl I personally selected, and I like her very much. It is also my expectation that our family, Mu Chengyu, can marry her. This Can you understand?" Qin Ning said coldly.


    Han Xin bit her lip, and said unwillingly: "I can understand what my aunt made, but... Auntie, you... Do you know that this kind of marriage won''t last long? It''s what you like, not what Chengyu likes." what."


    "How do you know that Chengyu doesn''t like it? When you dated Mu Chengyu, did he do other intimate things with you besides holding hands? He probably didn''t do anything to you. Isn''t this proof? Really If I like you, will I not eat your meat?"

 Chapter 2534

    Qin Ning''s words exploded above Han Xin''s head like a thunderbolt, reminding Han Xin viciously.


    That''s right, Mu Chengyu didn''t touch her. Sometimes she deliberately leaned over to attract him, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Before Lin Xi and Mu Chengyu confirmed their relationship, my son already had desires for her, and had intimate contact with her again and again, so I believe my son really likes Lin Xi. Otherwise, the temper of the Mu family man You won''t touch a woman you don''t like casually, understand?" Qin Ning didn''t mind being the villain, so he gave Han Xin a good blow.


    Han Xin bit her lip and looked at Qin Ning in pain, "No... Mu Chengyu and I had a gentleman''s agreement back then."


    "It''s okay to deceive others with this kind of words, but you can''t deceive me at all here, understand? Han Xin, I''m not a fool, and your theory is useless to me. I won''t watch my son be deceived by someone like you Influence, let alone let you intervene between Lin Xi and him at will. If you are smart, leave early, don''t embarrass yourself in the end, otherwise I will take action, and you will not be able to continue to flourish in the entertainment industry now, understand? ?" Qin Ning''s eyes were cold, and there was a strong sense of threat in his words.


    Han Xin clutched her chest and was in a very bad mood. She never thought that she would not win Qin Ning''s heart when she came here, but instead heard that Qin Ning said that they were not allowed to be together.


    Why, why? She couldn''t compare to Lin Xi.


    "I want to know the reason. Why do you all like Lin Xi? Give me a happy death, otherwise... I really can''t accept it." Han Xin asked directly.


    "You still want to know the reason, right?" Qin Ning smiled.


    This woman is not smart at all.


    "Yes, I want to know. What''s so good about Lin Xi?" Han Xin asked persistently.


    Qin Ning nodded and smiled, and replied, "Maybe it just fits the Mu family''s taste."


    "I..." Han Xin gritted her teeth and got up excitedly, "Auntie means that I don''t suit the tastes of the Mu family? Then why did Mu Chengyu like me back then?"


    "Who wasn''t blind when he was young?" Qin Ning answered directly.


    Han Xin felt that she was connoted, but she couldn''t lose her temper. She held back her breath and said unwillingly: "Auntie, I know mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies, and you don''t like me by nature, that''s why you say that. It''s okay, I won¡¯t keep what I said today in my heart, just because I¡¯m worried doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll bear it...I¡¯ll find a way to prove it to all of you about Mu Chengyu and me.¡±


    "Oh? How are you going to prove it? Use your dirty methods?" Qin Ning asked.


    Han Xin was startled, frowned, and said incomprehensibly, "Auntie, what do you mean?"


    "Although Cheng Xiaobai didn''t find any contact with you, we are all smart people, and we have all been in the entertainment industry. I don''t need to clarify what happened to the words attacking Lin Xi on Weibo, do I?" Qin Ning was expressionless. asked.


    When Han Xin heard it, her heart beat faster, and she suddenly felt that she was not well. She pressed her lips tightly, and her breathing was even a little heavy. "I...I don''t understand what Auntie means."


    "I don''t understand now, but I will understand later. You can prove your relationship with Mu Chengyu casually, and I will punish you in my own way. Not everyone can interfere in my daughter-in-law''s marriage. Even if you and Mu Chengyu It doesn''t matter if Mu Chengyu has dated before, if I, Qin Ning, don''t like it, they can''t let you into this house, understand?" Qin Ning said.

 Chapter 2535

    Han Xin didn''t speak, but she actually understood what Qin Ning meant. On the surface, the men in this family were fighting outside, but in fact, Qin Ning had the right to make the decision, and she knew it very early on. That''s why she didn''t dare to make Qin Ning unhappy.


    But now... She is really uncomfortable, one thing is messed up.


    "Han Xin, you are a smart woman. I hope you don''t always make mistakes when smart people do things. You don''t need me to tell you how important Lin Xi is to the Mu family, do you understand?" Qin Ning reminded.


    Han Xin pursed his lips, nodded and said, "I know...I...will definitely pay attention and stop doing things that make you unhappy. Please don''t block me."


    After the words fell, Han Xin got up and bowed, which meant to leave.


    There was really no way for her to communicate with Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning didn''t like her, no matter how hard she tried, it was useless.


    This matter is already doomed, and it will be even more difficult for her to rely on Qin Ning to enter Mu''s house.


    Han Xin frowned all the way, and her eyes became fierce after getting in the car. She clutched the phone tightly and said unwillingly, "Why do they all like Lin Xi? What is so good about that woman? What is it that attracts them more? I I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled at all!"


    After finishing speaking, her bright face was full of sternness, her red lips were pursed, revealing a murderous intent.


    "Okay, do you like Lin Xi? Let''s see for the last time, whether the Lin Xi you like can really survive in this society, hum! I will make you regret being nice to Lin Xi, just wait!"


    ...


    After Lin Xi joined the crew, he had to follow the crew to film outside for 20 days.


    When she and Cheng Xiaobai set off, everyone told Cheng Xiaobai to take good care of Lin Xi. Cheng Xiaobai almost knelt down and swore to everyone that nothing would happen.


    On the plane, Cheng Xiaobai said helplessly: "You are their baby, I have no one to love now. Our fans all said on Weibo that I should take good care of you because you are a girl. I''m still a boy one year younger than you. It''s not fair."


    "Then do you want me to post a status saying that I will take good care of you?" Lin Xi joked.


    "No, I''ll probably be strangled to death if you post it, after all, there''s a jealous scene at home." Cheng Xiaobai thought of Mu Chengyu''s eyes. Still decisively chose to live.


    Lin Xi looked at him, stuck out his tongue, and said mischievously, "Then I''ll ask you to be the spokesperson for the show."


    "Pfft...forget it, I, brother Chengyu, is the most suitable spokesperson for the vinegar field, and none of us can compare, haha." Cheng Xiaobai said and began to calculate, squinting his eyes and said: "Lin Xi, what do you say to Cheng Yu?" Brother Yu''s endorsement fee, how much can we give?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Xi thought for a while, "I guess the price is too high for us to afford."


    "Hahaha, no, I''m going to post on Weibo when I get off the plane, you post with me." Cheng Xiaobai wanted to make trouble.


    Lin Xi smiled, "Okay, I will cooperate with you, okay?"


    "As expected, true brothers are good." Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows.


    But Lin Xi stuck out his tongue, "Who is a true brother to you, we are almost sisters. Come on, call me sister, little sister Bai."


    "Whoever is your sister, believe it or not, you will die when I turn into a beast when I am angry." Cheng Xiaobai said casually.


    When the tourists over there heard this, they frowned, and instantly grasped some useful information.


    When getting off the plane, the tourist tweeted that he had met the two of them and they were talking ambiguously.

 Chapter 2536

    And Cheng Xiaobai posted a Weibo Aitlinxi, "Little cutie, you said that the jealousy between Mushi and Xiezi asked me Chengyu to endorse, how much endorsement fee can you give, this time I will pay as much as you say, grand Bar?"


    When Lin Xi saw this microblog, he specially asked her, and rolled his eyes, "Cheng Xiaobai, don''t you feel bored? Let me answer, how should I answer?"


    "It''s simple, you can pay as much as you want. I have no objection here." Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Xi blinked and said with a smile, "You said it, let me post it casually."


    "Yes, you can post it however you want." Cheng Xiaobai nodded and smiled.


    So in the nanny''s car, Lin Xi sent out a message: "Personally, I think we should give Mr. Mu a 1314520 endorsement fee. I wish the two of you a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t pay attention to this one. When he got to the hotel, he found that Weibo was full of news about him and Mu Chengyu, so he clicked on it to read carefully.


    Then I saw Cheng Xiaobai outside Lin Xi''s gate, and said angrily: "Lin Xi, are you...are you trying to kill me? Do you think I am compatible with Brother Cheng Yu?"


    "You have match written all over your body, and you feel good all over." Lin Xi narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Cheng Xiaobai supported his forehead, "You just come out to film, no one will take care of you, right?"


    "No, no, I''m helping the majority of rotten girls to read and comprehend. I believe in your abilities." Lin Xi raised his eyebrows, and the ambiguous meaning was very clear.


    Cheng Xiaobai clutched his chest, "Okay, just wait for me. Brother Chengyu will come over in two days, and I will definitely not help."


    "If he comes, I will definitely fulfill you." Lin Xi covered his face and smiled.


    "Lin Xiaoxi!"


    Cheng Xiaobai''s growling voice echoed in the corridor, even the waiters heard it, but no one dared to step forward.


    "Remember, whoever cheats on me must cheat on me!" Cheng Xiaobai turned and left after leaving a sentence.


    Lin Xi waved his hands, went back to the room disapprovingly, took a bath and got ready to sleep.


    She was very happy to leave Mu''s house and come out to film. The days without Mu Chengyu are very good.


    Besides, Mu Chengyu''s face turned black when he knew the news on Weibo.


    "Hahaha...Brother, you are not good enough, that''s why Lin Xi pushed you to Cheng Xiaobai. Now Weibo says that you seem to be a victim, I laughed so hard, I suddenly feel that Xiaobai''s image is much taller and more handsome. "Musning slapped the table and laughed wildly.


    Mu Chengyu gave his sister a cold look, and snorted softly, "Why, you want to find Bao Sining?"


    "Yes, if you have the ability to squeeze me in, I''m very happy, and I agree with both hands." Mu Sining raised his eyebrows and said with a little ambiguity.


    Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth and snorted softly, "You said so."


    "I said it. That''s what I said!" Mu Sining had a dead donkey not afraid of being bitten by wolves.


    After all, Mu Chengyu only said one harsh word, and said nothing else to his sister. She knows better than anyone how this younger sister is.


    Regarding Bo Sining''s matter, he had promised earlier that he would not take the initiative to participate.


    "By the way, the style of pictures on Weibo has changed really fast. Especially the group who asked you to marry Cheng Xiaobai in situ, how familiar do I look. Oh... I remembered, this is the group that asked you not to The one who persecuted Lin Xi." Mu Sining touched his chin and couldn''t help smiling.


    Mu Chengyu snorted coldly, "It''s them, they can''t see me and my wife all day long."


    "Hahaha, isn''t that your usual demon?" Mu Sining laughed.

 Chapter 2537

    "Which pot is not opened and which pot is to be lifted?" Mu Chengyu''s face darkened, expressing his dissatisfaction with his sister''s talk about what happened earlier.


    Mu Sining smiled, and said seriously: "Brother. Really, you should reflect on yourself. Is there something wrong with you being with Lin Xi? Your character."


    "I did have problems at the beginning, but now I have no problem being with him, right? Who else have I provoked? This is the only wife I regard as a treasure." Mu Chengyu was not happy with his sister''s accusations.


    "If you regard it as a treasure, you have to let people know. There is a saying that is good, a crying child has candy. You have done many things, but Lin Xi doesn''t know, then you still have problems. In fact, I have always felt that in love, Both of you should not give in silently, you have five points, you must let the other party know that you have five points, otherwise someone will dig you in the middle, and you will learn." Mu Sining said earnestly.


    But Mu Chengyu didn''t take it seriously, he even looked at his sister contemptuously, and snorted softly: "What do you know? You are a single dog for thousands of years, you understand love?"


    Mu Sining felt the deep contempt, and snorted softly, "Okay, brother, I understand! Just wait. I''ll see why you don''t have a wife."


    "You cursed me?" Mu Chengyu raised his eyebrows with displeasure.


    Mu Sining frowned, patted his brother on the shoulder, and smiled helplessly: "How dare you curse you, I just want you to be happier. If you don''t think about it now, your rival will help you be a man."


    "No rival." Mu Chengyu said confidently.


    But this confidence completely disappeared tonight.


    Lin Xi did meet a gentleman over there.


    Speaking of which, it was Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai who went out to find something to eat. When they were at the night market, someone saw Lin Xi''s beauty and came over to strike up a conversation.


    "Sister, leave a phone call? Our brothers will take you out to play, and I promise to make you comfortable." A man stretched out his salty pig''s hand first.


    Cheng Xiaobai clasped the man''s wrist, and said a word with cold eyes: "Get lost!"


    "Get out of here, it''s not up to you to take care of my affairs. Do you know who I am? Just let me get out!" The man turned fiercely at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai sneered heavily, "I don''t know who you are, but I know that provoking someone who shouldn''t be provoked is the meaning of death."


    "Hehe, you still dare to threaten me now. I have been on this street for so long, and no little thing dares to threaten me. Okay...you don''t want to play with me, do you? I will let you know what it means Scared!" said the man and clapped his hands.


    In an instant, all his friends stood up.


    A rough count showed that there were a hundred people, and Cheng Xiaobai''s bodyguards were only a dozen or so.


    "What should I do?" Lin Xi panicked.


    Cheng Xiaobai held her hand and said calmly: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you even if I fight my life."


    "Tsk tsk, you still want a hero to save the beauty. Let''s see if you have the ability. These shops are all opened by me. I can do whatever I want!" The man became arrogant, his fleshy face was full of words wretched.


    Lin Xi felt like vomiting just looking at him, but he didn''t dare to provoke this man immediately.


    She knew that this man should not be provoked casually, otherwise it would be very difficult for him and Cheng Xiaobai to escape.


    "Do you know you are afraid? Come on, little girl, go out to play with your brother, your little friend brother will let you go. Okay?" The man stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 2538

    "Don''t touch her, your hands are too dirty!" Cheng Xiaobai growled, he would never allow these people to defile Lin Xi.


    "Tsk tsk... you can''t do anything, and you still want to fight against me. Brat, do you think I''m easy to provoke. Then I will let you see clearly today, how powerful I am!" After finishing speaking, the man waved his fist come over.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xiaobai was also trained by his own father since he was a child, so he is not afraid of this man at all at the moment, he avoided this man''s attack by turning his body slightly.


    The man didn''t hit Cheng Xiaobai, so he was naturally very upset. His eyes were cold, and he said angrily: "Hmph! You dare to provoke me. Then I will let the brothers teach you to be good."


    After finishing speaking, the man stepped back and gestured to his good brothers, "Come on, teach me this brat and don''t touch that woman. My heart aches, I just like this type. Seeing that there are The taste is very strong." The man smiled slightly.


    A group of men came over, Cheng Xiaobai''s first reaction was to drag Lin Xi to run, but there were too many of them, and Cheng Xiaobai''s bodyguards rushed up, but they could only stop one wave.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiaobai was under attack, and Lin Xi couldn''t make a call to the police, everyone was anxious.


    At this time, a man suddenly stood up. He was wearing a black suit, and he looked like a powerful emperor from a medieval castle in the night.


    His gestures were full of dignity and arrogance, his eyes were cold, and he said to the man who caused trouble just now: "Ma Rong, do you want me to take over your street?"


    The man named Ma Rong took a closer look, recognized the man''s identity, immediately nodded and bowed, and said flatteringly: "Master Nan, it''s you, I... I know I was wrong. Don''t be angry, you also like this girl." Is it?"


    The man glanced at Ma Rong coldly, and snorted heavily, "You can also intervene in my affairs?"


    "No... no... it''s... it''s my fault. You... don''t be angry. I... I don''t dare." Ma Rong wiped the sweat from his forehead nervously.


    This street all belongs to the Nan family, and he is attached to the Nan family to do business. If he accidentally offends him at this moment, it will be impossible to make money in the future.


    "Since it''s not, just get out of here immediately and let your people do business well. If there is such a thing about molesting girls again, I will close this street, understand?" The coldness seemed to crush the bones of the men on the opposite side.


    The man swallowed in fear, gestured to his brothers, and then bowed and apologized at the same time, "Don''t worry, Young Master Nan, we...we know we were wrong, we...we must not dare. Don''t be angry, Don''t compare with us."


    "Hmph! Just know you''re wrong!" The man waved his hand.


    It wasn''t until these guys pushed all of them down that the man with a strong aura turned to look at Lin Xi.


    His icy coldness just now disappeared when he touched Lin Xi, his eyes instantly softened a lot, and even his smile gave off a feeling of spring breeze.


    "Lin Xi, long time no see." He said.


    Lin Xi was stunned for a moment, and after gathering his composure, he recognized the man in front of him, "Senior Nan?"


    "I thought you forgot me." Nan Yiran smiled.


    Lin Xi shook his head, "How dare I forget my senior. You are a man of the school. Why are you here?"


    "It''s a long story, why don''t we go to the coffee shop over there to talk? Is it convenient?"

 Chapter 2539

    When Nan Yiran said this, he took a special look at Cheng Xiaobai. In fact, he also followed Lin Xi''s Weibo, knowing that there was a subtle relationship between Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai, so he just wanted to see what Cheng Xiaobai meant.


    Cheng Xiaobai stared at Nan Yiran, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis, of course it was for Mu Chengyu. He felt that Senior Nan was difficult to deal with, and it was best not to like Lin Xi, otherwise his brother Chengyu would be miserable this time.


    "Okay. Xiaobai and I just talked about finding a place to rest first." Lin Xi didn''t refuse.


    "Okay, come with me." Nan Yiran turned around as a gentleman. He was 1.9 meters tall, and he was very tall and handsome standing in the night.


    The girls along the way kept looking at him with admiration.


    Lin Xi was used to this, after all Nan Yiran was so popular in school, she felt strange that no girls liked him.


    The coffee shop is the most upscale place on this street. It doesn''t look very good from the outside, but you can feel a strong sense of luxury when you really go in.


    "This is my sister''s coffee shop. She prefers this kind of luxury hidden in the city. It''s quieter and no paparazzi will come in. Don''t worry." Nan Yiran explained.


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, "Thank you, Senior Nan."


    "Thank you. You often helped me at school, and now I treat you to coffee, shouldn''t I think about you?" Nan Yiran said and glanced at Cheng Xiaobai without any trace.


    Cheng Xiaobai has a feeling that his eyes are looking at a rival in love.


    So, Nan Yiran definitely likes Lin Xi, if he doesn''t like it, he can live broadcast Chi Xiang.


    "What do you want to drink? Do you want to try a macchiato? I remember you prefer something sweeter." Nan Yiran asked familiarly.


    "All good. I don''t choose." Lin Xi nodded, but still looked at Cheng Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, what do you want to drink?"


    "I''ll drink whatever you drink. I''ll be unified with you." Cheng Xiaobai deliberately moved closer to Lin Xi, which was a hint to Nan Yiran.


    Nan Yiran didn''t understand the meaning of this, he smiled without saying a word, but he didn''t intend to expose Cheng Xiaobai.


    After the coffee was served, Nan Yiran said: "Although I know you all, Mr. Cheng probably doesn''t know me, so let me introduce myself first. I am Nan Yiran, a senior at Linxi University. I have known Linxi for four years. We''ve always had a good relationship."


    After finishing speaking, Nan Yiran paused, and then asked Lin Xi, "Is it appropriate for me to say this? Or should I change the version that makes people think?"


    Lin Xi smiled, "Senior, stop joking. I don''t have that kind of relationship with Cheng Xiaobai. Don''t make trouble."


    "Oh. I''m almost like a netizen, knocking your CP." Nan Yiran smiled, but his face was obviously full of complacency.


    This made Cheng Xiaobai very upset, it was impossible for him to expose Nan Yiran''s thoughts in front of Lin Xi now, Lin Xi would not believe it even if he would be embarrassed.


    "Senior, didn''t you go home after graduation? Why are you here?" Lin Xi asked curiously.


    "I''m going home, but my family is going to bring assets to engage in large-scale tourism here, and our family has also invested in the film and television city." Nan Yiran said with a smile, peeled the pistachios in front of him and peeled them one by one Put it on the small plate in front of Lin Xi, and said with a smile, "If it wasn''t for the investment, maybe I wouldn''t even see you."


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence to say it." Lin Xi naturally picked up the pistachio and stuffed it into his mouth. Seeing her skillful movements, it seemed like it had always been like this before.

 Chapter 2540

    Cheng Xiaobai stared at Lin Xi, while Nan Yiran observed Cheng Xiaobai. Seeing that Cheng Xiaobai had discovered this, he deliberately said, "Is it better than the pistachios I found in the university before?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "That''s right, the ones you gave me before are considered the best, and this one is even more delicious."


    "My sister has almost abnormal requirements for food, so even if it''s the dried fruit in the cafe, she wants to eat the best. These are the ones I used to like the most. Every time I eat them, I think, you little If the girl is here, she will be very happy." Nan Yiran smiled warmly, as if there was a spring breeze between his brows and eyes, he looked very comfortable.


    Cheng Xiaobai saw that the conversation between the two was so natural, and at the same time feeling emotional in his heart, he quietly sent a message to Mu Sining: "Sister Si Ning, I think brother Chengyu is going to be miserable this time."


    When Mu Sining saw the news, he got up from the bed and asked curiously, "Why? It wouldn''t be after the news on Weibo that you found out that you fell in love with him, right?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Cough cough cough... Sister Si Ning, you are also the brain of a rotten girl. I mean this time Cheng Yu met a super difficult love rival. I''m on their side. This man gave Lin Xi Peeling the pistachios, he spoke as if he knew Lin Xi very well. If he makes a move, I think Brother Chengyu''s marriage will be miserable."


    Mu Sining: "No way, there really is such a person?"


    Mu Sining suddenly felt that she had a special crow''s mouth. She just said it casually, but she didn''t expect to make a big deal out of it.


    How to do? If she really made a rival in love, what would her brother do?


    "Xiaobai, keep an eye on me. If you really can''t do it, you can rush out to block a wave of love rivals for Brother Chengyu. If you can''t handle it well, I''ll find a way."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Understood, don''t worry, Lin Xi can only be the daughter-in-law of the Mu family, and I will definitely guard this."


    Mu Sining: "Okay, Cheng Xiaobai, our frontline worker, my sister will definitely give you a big credit in the future, just wait."


    After Cheng Xiaobai sent the WeChat message, he heard Nan Yiran say to Lin Xi: "There is a problem in the entertainment industry, and I may not be able to help. But if you lack investment, you can find me. I don''t mind investing in the film and television industry."


    "No, I''m fine now, and I''ve hugged a lot of thighs. You haven''t been in this kind of circle, what if you get tricked by me if you come in suddenly?" Lin Xi waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "You, I''m not willing to be tricked by you." Nan Yiran smiled, pushed the dim sum in front of her again, and said softly: "You used to like this kind of taste, try it now, does it suit your taste? .¡±


    Lin Xi nodded, and asked while eating snacks: "Senior, are you married now? They said before that you have a fianc¨¦e who will get married when you get home."


    "Xiao Linxi, why do you want to listen to others? You have doubts about me, you can come out and ask me at any time, understand?" Nan Yiran frowned, as if a little unhappy, "We are different from them after all. Of course you will tell the truth."


    Seeing that Nan Yiran was unhappy, Lin Xi quickly explained with a smile: "You were busy at that time, and I didn''t want to disturb you."


    "You came to see me, how could it be considered disturbing." Nan Yiran smiled, and then explained: "At that time, the fianc¨¦e''s statement was specially fabricated to reject a few girls. I don''t have a fianc¨¦e, and I don''t think about emotional matters for the time being. You always knew that, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 2541

    Lin Xi thought that Nan Yiran seemed to have mentioned this to him before, but she just didn''t pay attention to it. She was a little embarrassed, and quickly apologized: "I forgot, I... I was led by them. I''m sorry."


    "Well, you really should apologize, believe what they say, but don''t believe what I say, this is also sad for me, you know?" Nan Yiran complained a little, but his tone was obviously very gentle.


    His gentleness in Cheng Xiaobai''s eyes has a different meaning.


    Clearly wanting to poach someone, call Brother Chengyu online, come quickly, if you don''t come, I... I will help you lose sight of Lin Xiaoxi.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Lin Xi kept nodding and apologizing.


    Seeing this, Nan Yiran stretched out his hand, touched the tip of her nose with loving eyes, and then said with a smile: "You girl, don''t react so much, I''m not angry, I''m just teasing you."


    Lin Xi touched the tip of his nose that he touched, as if he breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "That''s good."


    Cheng Xiaobai on the side roared in his heart: What''s the matter, Lin Xiaoxi, didn''t you see it? This guy is uneasy and kind, think about your Mu Chengyu, think about you being married.


    "By the way, how are you doing now? I don''t mean you are in the entertainment circle, but about your relationship. You and Cheng Xiaobai are not a couple, right?" Nan Yiran asked directly.


    Whether they are lovers or not, men can tell at a glance.


    He believed that Lin Xi would not fall in love with Cheng Xiaobai so easily. After all, Cheng Xiaobai''s type is not the one that Lin Xi would pay more attention to at first.


    Lin Xi didn''t hide anything, and nodded generously, "Yes, we are just a CP for publicity."


    "So that''s it, I said that you can''t possibly like Cheng Xiaobai." Nan Yiran laughed.


    Now Cheng Xiaobai felt uncomfortable, he seemed to be connoted? What do you mean it''s impossible to like him?


    Without Mu Chengyu, he could be regarded as a high-quality young man beside Lin Xi, right? Netizens shouted that they got married, why was he rejected?


    "Actually... I''m already married." Lin Xi looked at Nan Yiran and answered honestly.


    She wouldn''t say it was Mu Chengyu, but she couldn''t hide such things as marriage from his seniors, they used to talk about everything in school.


    When Nan Yiran heard this, his face froze slightly, and he replied with a gentle smile, "Why didn''t you listen to your official announcement? And no one in the school knows, right?"


    Lin Xi nodded, "It''s a flash marriage, and...my current situation is not convenient for an official announcement."


    Hearing the word flash marriage, Nan Yiran''s eyes darkened slightly, and there was an unknown meaning written on his face. He didn''t say much, but said: "Then I should congratulate you, do you want me to prepare a wedding gift?" ?¡±


    "No, don''t need to be so troublesome, actually..." Lin Xi hesitated to speak, she didn''t know how long her marriage with Mu Chengyu would last, if she gave a gift now, what if they broke up in the future?


    Nan Yiran knew Lin Xi very well. Seeing her little expression, he immediately said, "Okay, let''s not prepare for now."


    "Um."


    When the atmosphere was a little bit awkward, Nan Yiran suddenly said: "Your husband won''t mind if I invite you out alone like this? Would you like to tell him? You are just married, so don''t misunderstand."


    Hearing this, Lin Xi shook his head, "No, he''s not the kind of narrow-minded person. Besides, I''m frank with my senior, so I''m not afraid."

 Chapter 2542

    Cheng Xiaobai supported his forehead with a broken face, Lin Xiaoxi, how do you know that your husband doesn''t care? That''s the number one vinegar jar, even his good brother''s jealousy, let alone outsiders.


    And...how come the operation of this product is so familiar. Oh, by the way, isn''t it the green tea girl''s routine against the domineering president?


    Oops, brother Chengyu also met a green tea man. And the green tea man who seems to have a good relationship with Lin Xi.


    Cheng Xiaobai felt more and more sympathy for Mu Chengyu, thinking that Mu Chengyu''s life would not be easy in the future.


    "That''s good. If it''s convenient, I''ll treat you and your wife to dinner another day. I have to meet the man who married my elementary school girl. Let him know that you still have a strong group of relatives and friends behind you, and he can''t just bully you." Nan Yiran Smiling, the tone seemed to be for Lin Xi''s good, as if he was thinking about Lin Xi.


    But Cheng Xiaobai didn''t believe it a hundred times, and he didn''t believe that Nan Yiran really wanted to be a group of relatives and friends.


    A green tea man who writes all about digging on his face is so hateful.


    Noticing the hostility on Cheng Xiaobai''s face, Nan Yiran deliberately asked: "Mr. Cheng, am I making you uncomfortable? If I did something wrong and made you uncomfortable, please tell me. I am a person who has been working hard all year round. , I am used to treating people in one state, and I may not take care of other people''s feelings. It is my fault for making you uncomfortable."


    This feeling of actively apologizing made Cheng Xiaobai feel bad.


    Cheng Xiaobai clutched his chest, feeling like he was seriously injured. He smiled and said, "I just fell asleep and want to go back to rest."


    As soon as Cheng Xiaobai said he was dozing off, Lin Xi turned to look at him, and asked worriedly, "Are you feeling unwell? Didn''t you stay up late before?"


    "Before it was before. I''m so tired today, there''s nothing I can do. Lin Xiaoxi, let''s go back to the hotel to rest, okay?" Cheng Xiaobai felt that he had to take Lin Xi away immediately.


    The green tea man dangled in front of him, and he couldn''t bear it for a second.


    Hearing what Cheng Xiaobai said, Lin Xi also felt tired, she nodded, "Okay, then let''s go back first."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Nan Yiran and said with a little guilt: "Sorry, senior, we are really tired today, we want to go back to the hotel to rest."


    "It doesn''t matter, the meeting was rushed, and you should go back and have a good rest. I''ll send you off, there is one more person, and you are safe if you are photographed by paparazzi, right?" Nan Yiran said softly.


    Lin Xi didn''t think much about it at all, she felt that what Nan Yiran said was very correct, and she really should pay attention to these things in the entertainment industry.


    But Cheng Xiaobai felt hehe in his heart, would they be afraid of being photographed? They are already ambiguous objects known to the whole network. They won''t be scary when they walk together, okay?


    But of course Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t tell Lin Xi these things, so he quietly made a small notebook in his heart to remember everything.


    Nan Yiran is a green tea who wants to poach the wall, definitely a big green tea.


    When the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel, Nan Yiran sent Lin Xi a WeChat emoticon, and then said with a smile: "Remember, my WeChat is not a zombie account, and the occasional blessing text messages are also indispensable, understand?"


    Lin Xi nodded, held the phone and said, "Okay, I see. I was too busy before and always forgot to contact the seniors. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "Well, then go down quickly, and be careful not to be photographed." Nan Yiran reminded.


    Lin Xi nodded obediently, "Thank you senior, let''s go first."

 Chapter 2543

    Nan Yiran nodded and watched Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai get off the car.


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t speak the whole time, he kept observing Nan Yiran, he could guarantee his future that Nan Yiran was staring at Lin Xi.


    And knowing that Lin Xi is married, you still have to stare at him.


    He really despises someone who wants to be a mistress like this.


    Hmph, nasty little boy, what''s wrong with the men nowadays? Shameless to a certain extent?


    The more Cheng Xiaobai thought about it, the more he felt uncomfortable, so he said to Lin Xi in the elevator, "Is your senior doing well?"


    Lin Xi nodded, and said simply: "Yes, he is clearly a rich second generation, but he is in our school. At first, everyone thought he was ridiculous, and many people laughed at him, but they still wanted to get close to him, but he never To make those people ugly, he knows how to protect everyone, especially me. He is the most gentle man I have ever met."


    "Oh... gentle." Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking of the state of female green tea, he felt emotional, yes, yes, as long as it is green tea, it will be very gentle now.


    After all, I want to hack the wall and do three things.


    "Yes, he helped me a lot when I was in school. I owe him a favor, and I must repay him when I have the opportunity." Lin Xi nodded as he said.


    When Cheng Xiaobai heard this, he frowned, pressed Lin Xi''s shoulder, and said very seriously: "Lin Xiaoxi, listen to me, don''t think about whether you owe favors, men''s minds are not so simple, you should think about it now Yes, why did he treat you well. Does he want to be with you? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xi raised his head and laughed, "You think too much, there is no possibility for me and senior. When I was in college, my senior had a girlfriend. She was a famous foreign lady. They often video, and I helped choose the styles when buying clothes. Anyway It''s impossible for the senior to be with me. He once told me that others thought we should be together, but I didn''t call."


    "Uh..." The corners of Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth twitched slightly, he wanted to tell Lin Xi that these were all routines, proper routines, it was completely unbelievable.


    And at this time, the elevator has already opened, Lin Xi walked out, and then went to her room, when she was standing there, she said to Cheng Xiaobai: "Anyway, don''t misunderstand, and don''t talk nonsense to Mu Chengyu, the senior is very good He knows how to respect everyone and won''t embarrass him."


    The corner of Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking that it was over, this green tea seemed to have a super high score in Lin Xi''s heart.


    Brother Chengyu, it''s not that he doesn''t want to help you, but that the other party''s rank is too high, and now he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Okay, I see." Cheng Xiaobai waved his hand and entered his room.


    After Lin Xi took a shower, he saw a message on his phone, from Nan Ye.


    The man''s tone was very good, and he asked first with concern: "Are you asleep?"


    Lin Xi: "Not yet, is there something wrong, senior?"


    Nan Yiran: "I thought about it, did I do something wrong today?"


    Lin Xi: "Huh?"


    Nan Yiran: "It seems that Cheng Xiaobai is hostile to me. Your marriage partner is known to Cheng Xiaobai, right?"


    Lin Xi thought for a while, and replied: "Yes, he is a friend."


    Nan Yiran: "Then I really caused you trouble. Men may be more sensitive than women when it comes to feelings. I''m your friend of the opposite sex. Your husband should misunderstand. I''m sorry, Lin Xi, I It really messed you up. Actually, I¡¯m not in a good state recently. My girlfriend broke up with me. I need the care of my friends. I only want to tell you a lot when I see you here.¡±

 Chapter 2544

    Seeing this message, Lin Xi immediately replied: "Did you break up? What''s going on?"


    Nan also said: "It''s embarrassing to say, she is the one who greened me. The other party has better conditions than me."


    Lin Xi: "Sorry, senior, I seem to have asked a question that shouldn''t be asked."


    Nan Yiran: "It''s okay, even if you don''t ask about this matter, I will tell you. I have experienced this kind of bad, so I am afraid that your husband will misunderstand. If he has conflicts with you because of this, I am willing to personally Explain to him. You must not misunderstand your husband, he may love you too much. "


    Lin Xi thought that Mu Chengyu hadn''t sent a message yet, and felt that it was impossible to misunderstand, so he replied to Nan Yiran and said: "It''s okay, my husband won''t make trouble like this. And the senior has always been an open person, I will told him."


    Nan Yiran: "Thank you, Lin Xi. Then...would you refuse to talk to me about my girlfriend? I have been reflecting on why he left me, and what I did not do well enough."


    Lin Xi looked at the news, thought for a while, and then asked: "Senior, you still love her, right?"


    Nan Yiran: "Yes, even if she cheats, even if she doesn''t marry that man, I still love her very much. You know how I was in college, don''t you?"


    Lin Xi nodded, thinking that he would meticulously prepare gifts for his girlfriend at that time, he felt that Nan Yiran was for the super infatuated. It is really difficult for such an infatuated man to meet his girlfriend cheating. If it were her, he would also feel uncomfortable and unacceptable.


    She replied: "Senior, please calm down about this matter first. There may be many reasons for the two of you to separate, maybe it''s not because of you, maybe she was just confused for a while."


    Nan Yiran: "Will it be? Will she be confused for a while, and will she come back to me?"


    Lin Xi: "If fate is enough, it should be possible."


    Nan Yiran paused for several minutes before sending a message to Lin Xi. He said, "Thank you, Lin Xi, I feel much better now. I''m looking at the chat records with her and her photos. Feelings like this Thing, I''ve never failed like this before, I... I need to adjust."


    Lin Xi: "Take your time."


    Nan Yiran: "Well, you can communicate with your husband, don''t let him misunderstand my existence. I just want you to be happy, don''t be like me, you can only suffer here."


    Lin Xi nodded, sent some other messages, let this matter go, and then said good night to sleep.


    She didn''t think about it at all, she just felt that Nan Yiran was very pitiful. Few normal men could accept the girl who had liked him for so long but betrayed him.


    On Nan Yiran''s side, after sending the message, he lit a cigarette, and in front of him were all photos of Lin Xi.


    He liked Lin Xi very much, and he liked it very much when he was in college. All he did was boil the frog in warm water, but before the frog was cooked, she let someone else take it away?


    Nan also couldn''t accept it, and he couldn''t let himself give up now, he liked Lin Xi, he just wanted Lin Xi, he wanted the woman he loved to be by his side.


    Even if it means destroying her marriage and becoming a despised third party, he still wants to be with Lin Xi.


    In love, selfishness is the norm.


    Otherwise, how can we have long-term happiness?


    As for Cheng Xiaobai, he lay on the bed and felt uncomfortable no matter how he analyzed it, so he joined the small group chat where Lin Xi was not there, and Aite came out of Mu Chengyu.

 Chapter 2545

    Cheng Xiaobai: "Brother Chengyu, what do you think if someone with a high rank poachs your corner?"


    Mu Chengyu was still in the meeting, and at the moment he was a little bit burnt out. When he saw the news, he just replied irritably: "Boring."


    When Cheng Xiaobai saw these two characters covered in black lines, he almost realized that you should be green. But on second thought, maybe it''s busy over there?


    He pursed his lips, and decided to tell Mu Chengyu about this matter carefully, and let Mu Chengyu think seriously, and he must not let his guard down.


    Even if the wife gets married back home, she may not run away. Now that the male mistresses are getting more shameless than the other, he must be more vigilant.


    So Cheng Xiaobai posted tonight''s events in the group chat bit by bit. After he finished posting, Mu Sining was the first to reply.


    "I''ll just say that Lin Xi''s market is good. Now the poachers are so advanced, brother, you should be careful. If you are not careful, your wife will be kidnapped."


    Next came Mu Xinglan, who was more rational. He said, "Lin Xi doesn''t seem like someone who can be taken away by poachers. Don''t be nervous, trust Lin Xi and my brother."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Yes, Lin Xi is not that kind of person, but the other party is. If the other party is enough trash, we Lin Xi will also be entangled. Anyway, you have never seen it before, that guy has the face of a male vixen."


    Mu Sining: "Does this mean that she looks pretty good?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Well, it''s a bit worse than Brother Chengyu, but among most men, it''s considered good."


    Mu Sining: "Uh, is your temper white as a lotus?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Of course, I''m very concerned, your husband won''t care. Isn''t this just a thick white lotus pattern? Anyway, I have seen it, and I think Brother Chengyu should be careful. Even if you don''t get poached from the corner, look It''s not good to see the other party doing trouble there. Don''t you think so?"


    Everyone really thinks this is the case.


    After the meeting, Mu Chengyu saw the chat records on WeChat, his face became more and more stinky, and finally Aite went out to Cheng Xiaobai and said directly: "Help me find out about this guy."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Don''t worry, I will help you to investigate. My wife will guard her by herself. Be careful not to let those people cheat your wife away."


    Mu Chengyu replied with an um, and then he had already walked out of Mu''s Building.


    It was half past eleven in the evening, and there were only street lights and few pedestrians outside.


    Mu Chengyu was about to call Lin Xi when Han Xin suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Han Xin was holding a bottle of red wine in her hand, her body was staggering, she obviously drank too much, she blinked, and started crying to Mu Chengyu, "Who are you, why do you look so like Mu Chengyu?" Yu! Stay away from me, I will get angry, I won''t let you touch me. I only like Mu Chengyu, I don''t want others to touch me."


    She smelled of alcohol, and she couldn''t stand still and was crying. Mu Chengyu frowned slightly, his face was full of irritability, "Han Xin, where are your assistant and manager?"


    The man rubbed his eyes, pursed his lips and smiled, waved his hands and said: "They all left, they all went home. They all have homes, but I don''t. My Mu Chengyu was taken away by someone else. My beloved Mu Chengyu No more. What to do. My Mu Chengyu is gone."


    "You drink too much, don''t talk nonsense." Mu Chengyu frowned.


    But Han Xin shook his head and cried excitedly in front of Mu Chengyu, "I didn''t talk nonsense. My Mu Chengyu just ran away with someone else! Do you know how much I love him? How hard I worked for him back then You don''t know, you don''t know anything! I hate you!"

 Chapter 2546

    Mu Chengyu frowned, took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call, but the woman on the opposite side looked at him with vigilance and displeasure, "You...what are you trying to do? Are you a bad person? Are you trying to kill someone? kill me?"


    "I''ll call a taxi for you." Mu Chengyu felt helpless, he didn''t like drunk women.


    Especially in Han Xin''s current state, it feels crazy and a headache.


    Han Xin kept shaking his head, "I don''t believe you, the taxi call is fake. You are trying to harm me! Only Mu Chengyu in this world is sincere to me, but I lost him. I am trying to change When I was doing well, I completely lost him. I thought... I thought I could be with him when I was good enough, but what should I do? Why does Mu Chengyu like others? How could he like him? other people?"


    As he spoke, Han Xin burst into tears.


    Mu Chengyu was full of helplessness, walked over and stretched out his hand, "I''m Mu Chengyu, I''ll take you home first, okay?"


    Han Xin showed a vigilant expression, shook his head and said, "You said it was Mu Chengyu? I don''t believe it. There are so many liars now, and the whole world is pretending to be Mu Chengyu! You are not, you are not."


    With that said, Han Xin staggered towards the road.


    Mu Chengyu had no feelings for Han Xin anymore, but out of morality, he couldn''t see Han Xin walking there alone and having an accident, so he kept following.


    When the woman was standing on the curb, Mu Chengyu grabbed her wrist and said seriously, "Stop making trouble."


    Han Xin pursed his lips and said with a sad face: "You are killing me...you are killing me. It''s scary...you are really scary."


    Seeing her causing trouble, Mu Chengyu really had the urge to swear, but in the end he held back and said, "I won''t hurt you, be honest, and I''ll send you home."


    "Are you taking me home?" Han Xin''s eyes flashed with joy, but he still pretended to be very drunk and said, "I don''t believe it. Only Mu Chengyu in this world is worthy of my trust."


    "I''m Mu Chengyu." Mu Chengyu replied, wondering why Han Xin was so annoying.


    If it weren''t for the fear that she would get into a car accident on the road with her drunk appearance, he wouldn''t be bothered to talk to her so much.


    Han Xin blinked, nodded and said, "Then you give me evidence, and I will believe you when I see the evidence."


    "Believe it or not!" Mu Chengyu obviously didn''t have such good patience.


    Han Xin cried like a child, "You are so fierce, you must not be Mu Chengyu. When he loved me, he was very nice to me, not like you at all. You are not Mu Chengyu!"


    Mu Chengyu suppressed the anger in his heart, and said: "If you don''t believe me, let the police take you away."


    When Han Xin heard this, she immediately sat on the ground like a child, hugged Mu Chengyu''s legs with both hands, and cried, "No! Don''t let the police take me away. I''m so scared! I''m really scared of."


    "Hmph! Let go of your words first!" Mu Chengyu really wanted to kick the woman away, but he was educated not to be too rough with women.


    Han Xin grasped this point, so at this moment, he was sticking to him in various ways, pretending to be stupid, "If I don''t let go, you send me home, don''t hand me over to the bad guys, then I will trust you!"


    "Okay, I''ll take you home, stop making trouble!" Mu Chengyu said.


    Han Xin was happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She continued to pretend to be stupid, "Okay, then you pull me up, my legs are weak, and I can''t stand up."

 Chapter 2547

    Mu Chengyu scolded her for being troublesome, but he went to help her up like a gentleman. At this time, Han Xin pretended that he was not standing still, and plunged into Mu Chengyu''s arms, and then his whole body was like a weak cartilaginous animal, sticking to his body. And closed his eyes, as if falling asleep.


    "Han Xin!" Mu Chengyu shouted impatiently.


    But Han Xin didn''t respond at all, as if he was completely asleep.


    Mu Chengyu''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly: "Listen, Han Xin, open your eyes for me."


    Han Xin just wanted to rely on Mu Chengyu, how could he open his eyes at this moment.


    Mu Chengyu really had no choice but to pick up Han Xin and take him to the car first.


    It was impossible for him to throw Han Xin away, so he drove her back to the apartment.


    Han Xin''s apartment here has been cleaned all the time, and Mu Chengyu knows this.


    So he sent her over directly, and when he opened the door, he naturally used the fingerprint lock.


    The fingerprint lock of Han Xin''s house still retains his fingerprint memory, which was specially set by Han Xin, but Mu Chengyu didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Mu Chengyu helped her into the bedroom, and then carefully placed her on the bed.


    When he turned to leave, Han Xin grabbed his wrist suddenly, then frowned, looking pitiful, and kept saying: "Don''t go, Chengyu, don''t go, don''t leave me, Okay? I''m really scared, it''s so dark and scary in there."


    Mu Chengyu didn''t know that it was Han Xin''s faking, so he tried to withdraw his hand, "Han Xin, you drank too much."


    "Ahh..." Han Xin screamed suddenly, as if immersed in a nightmare, she let go of Mu Chengyu''s hand, and grabbed her neck directly, as if trying to strangle herself to death.


    Mu Chengyu naturally couldn''t see Han Xin like this, he frowned, leaned over, and said gently: "Han Xin, wake up!"


    Han Xin still didn''t respond. Not only did she not respond, she pinched her neck harder than usual, and she even gasped and said, "It''s fine if you die."


    Mu Chengyu quickly clasped her wrist, pulled her arm away, and shouted with a serious expression: "Han Xin, wake up!"


    "No, I... I don''t want to die, I''m afraid!" Han Xin kept shaking his head, trying to play the poor man who was entangled by the nightmare.


    Mu Chengyu really had no choice but to sit beside her bed and keep clasping her wrist like this, so as not to make her go crazy.


    Han Xin kept talking in her sleep, mostly because she didn''t want to die, was afraid, and asked the other party to let her go.


    Mu Chengyu also felt strange, what was going on with Han Xin, and why he kept yelling such words.


    He couldn''t leave immediately, so he could only stay with Han Xin in this state. After more than forty minutes, Han Xin slowly opened his eyes.


    But when she opened her eyes, there were tears in the corners of her eyes again, she closed them quickly, and said to herself in a hoarse voice: "I saw Chengyu again, didn''t I? He wouldn''t come to rescue you in the dream of."


    "Han Xin, it''s me, I''m by your side." Mu Chengyu said in a deep voice.


    Without pity, just feeling irritable, he wanted to leave Han Xin''s apartment early.


    As for Han Xin, she frowned, then slowly opened her eyes, with an expression of disbelief, "Are you really Mu Chengyu?"


    "It''s guaranteed to be a fake." Mu Chengyu said.


    Han Xin didn''t seem to believe it. He sat up and immediately touched Mu Chengyu''s face, then cried and said, "It''s really you? But why are you at my house?"

 Chapter 2548

    "You have to ask yourself." Mu Chengyu said extremely displeased, he didn''t like this feeling very much.


    "Ask me?" Han Xin supported his forehead, and after a long pause, he said, "I... I only remember being dragged to drink with investors by them, and I don''t remember anything after that. Chengyu, I ...Did I cause you trouble?"


    Mu Chengyu shook his head, and only said: "Why do you still have to drink with investors in your current state?"


    He thought that Han Xin had established himself in the entertainment industry long ago, and he didn''t need such operations as accompanying drinks.


    Han Xin smiled, and said with a bitter face: "Before, with your protection, you don''t have to be afraid of anything, and everyone gave you face. Now I don''t have your backing. It looks good, but I have to go to the field to fight. Cheng Yu, you don''t understand the rules of the entertainment industry, so you don''t know how difficult it is for us women to mix in the entertainment industry. Lin Xi is lucky, and you are protecting me. But I am different... I have nothing, I can only suffer Let you..."


    As he said that, Han Xin frowned, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He felt as if he had been torn apart by life.


    Of course Mu Chengyu had to follow along and ask, "You don''t have to go this way at all."


    Women should not be too greedy, they can survive in the entertainment industry, this is Mu Chengyu''s understanding.


    Han Xin looked at Mu Chengyu and sighed softly, "I know what you want to say. But I don''t have love anymore, and I need a career. I can''t be a poor little guy, I have nothing. I''m not reconciled either."


    As she said that, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I regret being separated from you back then, and regret not cherishing you. But it''s too late now, you already have Lin Xi, and I''m like a clown when I get close to you. But...Mu Chengyu, Do you know what I experienced abroad during the period when I was separated from you? Do you know how pitiful I am, and how many people bully me? "


    She looked a little out of control, and said to Mu Chengyu: "I was bullied by many people. They beat me and scolded me, and even made me drink with me. I almost drowned. But do you know why I persisted at that time?" ?Because I thought I was plated with a layer of gold abroad, and I could become a woman worthy of you after I came back. But the final result, I came back, I came back full of holes, thinking that you could take a look at me .But you have Lin Xi by your side."


    "My feelings for you are like a joke, and everything I hold on to is like a joke. I''m really... I''m really not reconciled. Mu Chengyu, I''m really not reconciled, you know? I... ...I seem to tell you, don''t treat me like this, let me be by your side, but what qualifications do I have?"


    "Enough, Han Xin." Mu Chengyu said in a low voice, not looking at this woman.


    It must be said that he was moved when he heard Han Xin''s heart-piercing expression, but it was limited to this. Now that he is Lin Xi''s husband, he should be responsible to Lin Xi instead of sympathizing with another woman.


    "I... I know, you are afraid that I will tell you too much and affect you. I''m sorry, Mu Chengyu, I won''t say any more. I just feel too bitter in my heart. I want you to know that I paid for you back then. How much. And... don''t you want to know why I left? Because of your mommy, she is not satisfied with me, so I have to go abroad. Now that I am back, she is still not satisfied with me. She said she is most satisfied with Linxi, I I admit it, I really admit it. I have no fate with your Mu family. "

 Chapter 2549

    Han Xin deliberately brought the topic to Qin Ning, just to provoke the relationship between Qin Ning and Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu frowned. He knew that Qin Ning liked Lin Xi and never liked Han Xin, but he didn''t expect Qin Ning to say some harsh words to Han Xin.


    "I apologize to you about my mommy." Mu Chengyu said.


    "No need to apologize. It''s over. In fact, I don''t care, and I don''t want to care anymore. I love you, and it''s normal for me to bear those things. I''m a little unwilling to say it now. I don''t want to be beaten to death, and I don''t want to be killed. Dumb. I have to let you know what I''ve been through." Han Xin said and began to unbutton his clothes.


    Seeing this, Mu Chengyu immediately stood up, turned his back and said, "Stop, I''m not interested in you."


    "I know you''re not interested in me, and I don''t intend to ask you to do anything to me. But Mu Chengyu, you need to see the tattoo on my back, what have I been through!" He took off his clothes, then turned around, "Look at it. This is my shame, it''s good to make you laugh."


    When Mu Chengyu heard this, he still turned around. When he saw a lotus tattoo on Han Xin''s back, his expression darkened.


    "Why do you have this black lotus tattoo?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    The black lotus is the symbol of a prisoner in an abnormal organization abroad, which means that this person has been treated inhumanely by them and is their slave.


    Han Xin was a prisoner there, but was treated inhumanely, this woman did not. She is smart enough to show off her coquettishness and win the favor of the boss, but it is useless for her to do so much, they still have to give her this mark.


    After leaving, she was very angry, but thinking that this sign could get some sympathy from Mu Chengyu''s side, she quickly accepted this setting.


    I told Mu Chengyu today that I wanted Mu Chengyu to sympathize with her.


    And seeing Mu Chengyu''s expression now, she knew that it was good to have the sign back then.


    "I want to become better, but I was caught by them for some reason. Mu Chengyu, I know that I am no longer good enough for you, and I don''t expect you to be with me. But I don''t want to be dumb, please Remember, I have done a lot of things, I am really pitiful, please... please understand my feelings, okay?" Han Xin said, kneeling on the bed, covering his face and crying bitterly.


    Mu Chengyu was standing behind her and did not step forward. He is in a complicated mood now.


    If Han Xin went abroad because of his mother, then this matter means that he has done wrong to Han Xin, and he should make up for it.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll investigate and I''ll compensate you." Mu Chengyu finally said.


    But Han Xin shook his head, put the clothes on, and said to Mu Chengyu: "No, I don''t want to make up, what I need is your love. If you can''t love me, then you can''t do anything." Here, it''s unfair to Lin Xi and me, understand?"


    "En." Mu Chengyu nodded, he naturally understood the truth.


    "Mu Chengyu, can I ask you a question?" Seeing that the atmosphere was good, Han Xin continued his routine.


    She wanted to keep Mu Chengyu here tonight, an extra hour was an hour, so that there would be reports of their reunion on Weibo tomorrow.


    "Tell me." Mu Chengyu said.


    "What is it about Lin Xi that attracts you? Except that your mommy likes it." Han Xin asked in that curious tone.


    Mu Chengyu thought for a while, and answered honestly: "I don''t know why, I just think it''s her."

 Chapter 2550

    "Thank you for your honesty, at least let me know that I lost..." Han Xin covered his face with his hands, and broke down in tears.


    She is still acting, she just wants Mu Chengyu to know how sad and unwilling she is at the moment.


    She actually lost, so thoroughly.


    She would rather listen to Mu Chengyu say that she likes Lin Xi''s innocence and Lin Xi''s beauty, than to say something like this, and just think it''s her.


    It''s like it''s meant to be.


    If they are destined, what is she? She also gave Mu Chengyu her purest feelings. Although that innocence is compared to the present one, she doesn''t feel sorry for Mu Chengyu.


    It''s just that Mu Chengyu failed to give her what she wanted at that time, why did they treat her like this and look down on her?


    "I''m sorry, I still lost my composure. I really don''t want to be so vulnerable in front of you, but I...I still couldn''t hold back. Mu Chengyu, I''m sorry. I...I really love you." Han Xin said hoarsely with.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Chengyu felt somewhat guilty. He raised his hand and pressed her shoulder, and said in a low voice: "There are many roads."


    It means that Han Xin can choose from many people, so it is not necessary to look at him here.


    But Han Xin held her hand and pursed his lips, "Who else would take in someone like me who is covered in bruises? Even I dare not be with you. I am not good enough for you."


    "It''s all in the past. When you and I are in the past, I hope you don''t embarrass yourself anymore, and don''t be attached to me, okay?" Mu Chengyu looked at her with a more sincere tone.


    Han Xin sighed softly and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "I know. We have passed by long ago. In fact, I regret it. I really don''t know how to choose. Every time I make a wrong choice. I was with you earlier. Together, we get married... Oh, forget it, I regret that talking too much back then was not good for you. In short, Mu Chengyu, I... don''t blame you, I only blame myself, I didn''t go the right way, this is my own wrong."


    "Sorry." Mu Chengyu whispered.


    "No need to apologize, it''s not your fault." Han Xin sat there, hugging her legs, looking up at Mu Chengyu, her face looked a little pitiful because of the tears, "Can you stay here for a little while?" Me for a while? I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time, and I promise I won''t have any other thoughts about you. Besides, you are not so easy for me to calculate as a man, are you? "


    Mu Chengyu nodded and sat opposite Han Xin.


    Han Xin started to talk, she said a lot, most of the things she and Mu Chengyu were dating, she felt a little regretful, but when Mu Chengyu frowned, she changed her style again, and began to recall the relationship between them The sweetness, anyway, tears plus the past, can really make people sympathize.


    At least now Mu Chengyu sympathizes with Han Xin.


    He stayed at Han Xin''s house for about four hours, and he didn''t leave until Han Xin fell asleep.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t know that since Han Xin got drunk outside the gate of Mu''s Group, people had been staring at them.


    At this moment, rumors have started to leak on Weibo, there are pictures of Mu Chengyu and Han Xin hugging outside Mu''s Group, and this incident in the apartment.


    Here in the apartment, the paparazzi started the live broadcast directly, so many netizens followed and watched for four hours.


    So it quickly came out on Weibo: Mu Chengyu and Han Xin got back together.


    Netizens sent messages separately, and lively discussions started.

 Chapter 2551

    "So now it''s a real hammer, they will definitely be together, after all, it''s first love."


    "Mu Chengyu used to be looking for a substitute, but now that the original version is back, who wants those substitutes?"


    "That''s right, with the genuine copy, I don''t want a substitute anymore."


    ...


    Weibo became more and more lively, and artists from Huacheng Entertainment were also watching, so they sent screenshots to Mu Sining.


    Mu Sining was sleeping at first, and when he heard a series of voices from his mobile phone, he almost went into a rage and bombarded those who sent the message on the spot.


    But seeing that the message was about Mu Chengyu and Han Xin, she immediately sat up.


    In less than a minute, Mu Sining began to scold, "What do you mean? What''s the situation? This is, why are you with Han Xin?"


    She wanted to engage in crisis public relations immediately and have people delete Weibo, but now the attention rate of netizens is too high, and there are videos in the live broadcast room, so she deleted it to cover up.


    Mu Sining couldn''t sleep at all, so he changed his clothes and went to find Mu Chengyu.


    After entering the door, Mu Chengyu went to take a shower and go to bed. He lay on the bed without Lin Xi, tossing and turning, mainly thinking about what Han Xin said, and Mu Chengyu was a little confused when it was said that it was Qin Ning who drove him away.


    "Brother, are you asleep?" Mu Sining''s voice came over.


    Mu Chengyu got up, buttoned the pajamas, and went to open the door.


    "Great, bro, you''re here." Mu Sining suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Mu Chengyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengyu stared at his younger sister, feeling as if something important had happened to her at this time.


    Mu Sining walked in first, then sat on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, clicked on Weibo, and let his brother read it without saying anything.


    So soon, Mu Chengyu saw those topics on Weibo, as well as screenshots of the video.


    "Why don''t you deal with it?" His first words were this one.


    Mu Sining frowned, "Now that the attention of netizens is so high, how do you ask me to deal with it? Set a sensitive word, and then block you and Han Xin? Can netizens make more trouble? Are you serious tonight? With Han Xin?"


    Mu Chengyu nodded, "She drank too much and her condition is not good enough."


    "You go to help her when he drinks too much?" Mu Sining stood up, walked around in front of Mu Chengyu several times in a frenzy, and finally said: "You are a married man, this kind of thing shouldn''t be done." You go to take care of it, you can find an assistant, you can find a bodyguard, you can find many people, why did you go to take care of it by yourself? Did you sleep at night?"


    Mu Sining really didn''t want to ask this question, but considering Han Xin''s wrist and her brother''s previous relationship with Han Xin, she really had to ask clearly.


    "I''m not that hungry." Mu Chengyu replied displeased.


    "Very good, you still know. Then why did you give it away? A little white lotus just appeared in Linxi, and you stood up again! Really... I really didn''t expect, brother, why are you so stupid?" Mousse Ning rubbed his eyebrows.


    She wasn''t worried about what the netizens would say, she was only afraid that Lin Xi might misunderstand.


    The newlyweds are lacking in harmony, and if these things break out, they might get divorced.


    "I will explain to Lin Xi." Mu Chengyu took out his mobile phone as he spoke, and prepared to call Lin Xi.


    Mu Sining clasped his wrist, and asked seriously first: "How are you going to explain? Tell her that you are indeed going back with Han Xin, and you are still at their house?"


    "Yes, telling the truth is better than lying." Mu Chengyu replied.

 Chapter 2552

    Mu Sining nodded, "Yes, it is indeed better to be honest. But you should pay attention to your tone, so as not to let her misunderstand, understand?"


    Mu Sining felt that she had broken her heart because of her brother''s feelings.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, "I know what to say."


    Lin Xi didn''t pay attention to those on Weibo at all. She was sleeping soundly. When Mu Chengyu called the first time, she hung up in a daze.


    She didn''t answer until the second time, "Hello...husband, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chengyu was indescribably moved by the word husband, and he whispered: "Don''t believe the things about me and Han Xin on Weibo."


    "Ah?" Lin Xi sat up slowly, rubbing the space between his brows, "What''s the matter with you and Han Xin?"


    "Don''t be angry about us getting back together and being in the same apartment. I just sent her back and took care of her, without doing anything." Mu Chengyu explained.


    Lin Xi was really sober at this moment. She sat there blankly, and in her mind were such words as sending her back and taking care of her. She was sore, and her heart was sore.


    She asked the same thing as Mu Sining, "Why did you send her back? Can''t your assistant or bodyguard do it? You must send her in person?"


    Mu Chengyu was startled, looked at his younger sister, and wondered why these women all asked the same question?


    "She was in a bad condition at the time, crying and making noises. I was afraid that other people would not be able to take care of her well." Mu Chengyu said honestly.


    Mu Sining, who was on the side, saw her brother say this, and the smile on her face had gradually disappeared. She pursed her lips, and wanted to grab the phone and help her brother explain.


    Lin Xi over there was already feeling a little uncomfortable, but she still tried to keep smiling. She said, "Oh, that''s right. So you are still very worried about her, right?"


    "No... Don''t get me wrong, I''m just afraid that something will happen to her. She is covered in bruises because of me, I... can''t turn a blind eye to her like that, and I believe you don''t want me to be a cold and heartless person." Mu Chengyu explained.


    "Yeah." Lin Xi nodded, and then said calmly, "Honey, I''m dozing off, and I want to continue sleeping, okay?"


    "Okay. You won''t misunderstand, just sleep." Mu Chengyu said.


    Lin Xi''s heart ached so badly, she clutched her chest, and said in a relatively obedient tone: "Well, I fell asleep."


    But after hanging up the phone, Lin Xi lay on the bed and started crying.


    Fearing that something will happen to Han Xin, Han Xin is covered in bruises because of him!


    He still cares about Han Xin.


    Then why explain it to her? Isn''t this explanation ridiculous?


    The more Lin Xi thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became. She frowned, clutched her chest and didn''t want to say anything.


    Mu Chengyu thought he had calmed down Lin Xi, so he directly said to Mu Sining, "Look, it''s not that complicated."


    Mu Sining didn''t believe his words and called Lin Xi directly.


    Lin Xi said hello with a crying voice, Mu Sining immediately reacted, she gave her brother a hard look, and then said to Lin Xi: "I will take care of everything tomorrow, don''t worry."


    "It''s okay, there''s no need to deal with it, I don''t care about it." Lin Xi tried his best to suppress his crying, and said in that calm tone.


    "Don''t think I can''t hear you, little fool, if you keep doing this, I''ll take a private plane to see you right now." Mu Sining''s words were full of love for Lin Xi.


    She had already imagined Lin Xi lying there crying silently.


    That little fool Lin Xi, why did he wrong himself like this? If you are unhappy, you can fight hard with her brother, whoever is afraid of whom.

 Chapter 2553

    If women don''t make trouble, how do men know that they are not easy to mess with.


    This is Mu Sining''s theory, so she can''t wait to give Lin Xi her brain, and then have a crazy fight with her brother, so that her brother can see clearly that not everything can just follow their wishes.


    "No need. Actually, I''m fine." Lin Xikou said dubiously.


    Mu Sining saw that Lin Xi was still so obedient, so he could only say, "Okay, you go to bed first. Wait for me! I''m on your side."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Mu Chengyu, her eyes were fixed for a moment, with a strong sense of scrutiny, and she sneered: "Brother, do you know that if you continue to act like a demon, your wife will definitely run away with others."


    Mu Chengyu disagreed, "No, Lin Xi is not that kind of person."


    "Pfft, you don''t believe it? Then you let them market, and when the whole network knows about you and Han Xin, you will understand." Mu Sining said.


    "Isn''t the whole network aware of it now?" Mu Chengyu asked back.


    Mu Sining frowned, thinking to himself, it seems to mean that, the whole network really knows about them.


    "Forget it, it''s too late, I''m too lazy to tell you." Mu Sining waved her hands, ready to deal with the scandal, and explain the work by the way, she thinks she still needs to go to the crew to see Lin Xi.


    If the woman says it''s okay, there must be something wrong, and it''s very serious. She''s not her stupid brother, and she doesn''t understand girls'' feelings.


    So she must consider Lin Xi''s mood, and must do what should be done.


    On Lin Xi''s side, after putting the phone on the pillow, he really couldn''t fall asleep.


    Han Xin... This name seems to be magical, hovering crazily above her head.


    She didn''t know how to get rid of the name, let alone how to adjust her mood.


    In short, she doesn''t like herself at the moment, this feeling of lack of confidence is really terrible, why is she so stupid. Why keep thinking about a woman.


    This state of stubborn resistance lasted for two hours, her head was hurting, and the phone suddenly remembered.


    Also from the South.


    He happened to be working, and suddenly saw a message on Weibo, so he sent a question to Lin Xi.


    Although Lin Xi didn''t say who he was going to marry, he has already sent people into the Civil Affairs Bureau system.


    He knew that Lin Xi''s marriage partner was Mu Chengyu.


    But now I won¡¯t open up the question, just send a message to ask: "Lin Xi, our company has a project tomorrow, and it may be closer to your crew. If you see the news, please reply to me first, we need to make arrangements here."


    After Lin Xi saw the news, his first reaction was that Nan Yiran needed his help in his work, then he immediately sat up and replied seriously: "Senior, I''m here. You need my help, don''t you?"


    Nan Yiran first posted a smiley expression pack, which looked very earthy, and then asked: "You haven''t slept so late, what''s going on?"


    Lin Xi: "It''s nothing serious, I just don''t want to sleep, senior, tell me first, what''s going on with you here?"


    Nan also said: "We want to do product placement, and the location we chose is on your crew''s side. We need to communicate with you, and you can see the price, as much as you want."


    Lin Xi: "The director is very easy to talk to, and the crew is making money, so it should be easy to talk about. I''ll mention it to Cheng Xiaobai tomorrow and let him help you talk to the director. It''s not a big problem."


    Nan Yiran sent a thank you emoji, and then replied in that special grateful tone: "Thank you so much, I am lucky to meet you here."

 Chapter 2554

    Lin Xi smiled and replied: "Senior and I don''t have to be so polite. It is my honor to help senior."


    Nan Yiran: "Okay, then I''m not polite. But student Lin Xi, you should really talk to me. You don''t sleep this night, and it''s not for work. Is something wrong?"


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, wondering why the senior was so sensitive, she guessed it all at once, but she still replied: "Senior, you think too much, it''s really okay."


    Nan Yiran: "I don''t think so. You should not hide so much from me. I''m someone who has been there, and I can feel that something is wrong here. Xiao Linxi, I have more experience than you, so I can give you advice, huh?"


    Seeing the rich experience, Lin Xi smiled bitterly, thinking that they are really brothers and sisters who have encountered relationship problems.


    But does her question count as cheating?


    Mu Chengyu also explained it.


    But Lin Xi sighed, and still sent a message to Nan Yiran: "Senior, is a man''s first love usually hard to forget?"


    When Nan Yiran saw this news, he felt a little fortunate that Lin Xi was still the innocent person he knew, and he was still the one who could ask the truth casually.


    He replied: "Under normal circumstances, the first love will not be forgotten. Especially the kind of real love. It''s like my girlfriend, he is my first love. I think I will never forget it in my life. I will never forget her, even if she is in this state with me now."


    These words made Lin Xi even more uncomfortable, she was always in the input state. Nan Yiran saw it and waited for two minutes before asking, "Have you encountered relationship problems? Your husband has a first love?"


    Lin Xi folded his arms when he saw the news, lowered his head and took a deep breath, hesitating a little.


    Should Nan also say that?


    But she can''t find anyone to talk about this kind of thing now.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, and finally replied: "Yes, he is taking care of his drunken first love tonight. In fact, he explained it to me, but maybe it''s my narrow-mindedness, I can''t let it go. Senior , Am I out of my mind?"


    Nan Yiran smiled, tapped the screen lightly with his fingers, and replied: "It''s not your problem. Speaking of which, it''s your husband''s problem. He is a married person, so he shouldn''t take care of his ex-girlfriend, no matter the other party No matter how bad the situation is, he shouldn''t have gone there in person. He can ask an assistant, a friend, or a friend of the woman''s for help, but he can''t go by himself. This is a kind of disrespect to you."


    Lin Xi nodded, yes, yes, she thought so too.


    But Mu Chengyu answered so frankly, and it was not easy for her to lose her temper with him.


    He didn''t understand her mood.


    Nan also said: "Or he called you to report at the beginning, which can also avoid embarrassment. But if you do this, it will let you know this passively, and it will be unfair to you. I don''t agree. This kind of operation."


    Lin Xi: "I don''t agree either, but we just got married, maybe it''s a matter of running in."


    Nan is also the same: "It''s just that you just got married, you have to make this kind of thing clear early, otherwise it will be a knot in your heart, and he will only think you are easy to talk to, and there will be reasons for committing the crime again in the future."


    Lin Xi was a little nervous when he saw the word "recommit again", "No, no?"


    Nan Yiran knew that what she was asking was not to do it again. He smiled and said, "Lin Xi, don''t underestimate a man''s ability to make mistakes, and don''t underestimate the power of first love. He is your first love. You have The more you care about him, the more he cares about his first love."

 Chapter 2555

    These words were like a slap in the face, and directly woke Lin Xi up. Yes, as much as she cared about Mu Chengyu, Mu Chengyu would care more about Han Xin.


    After all, she is the first to be emotional, and she has deep feelings, so should she be passive?


    Lin Xi thought about it, and felt that it was so unfair, why did she have to be the one who gave her feelings first.


    Seeing that Lin Xi didn''t answer, Nan Yiran said again: "Well... I have an idea, do you want to listen?"


    Lin Xi was taken aback, and replied: "Huh?"


    "Men have a kind of inferiority. Those around them may not cherish them. If they are targeted by others, they will definitely regard them as treasures. So... why don''t you try to attract a rival in love. For example... let Cheng Xiaobai will help you, pretend to be a suitor, and put pressure on your husband." Nan Yiran began to dig a hole, he knew that Lin Xi would not choose Cheng Xiaobai.


    Sure enough, Lin Xi sent a message saying: "No, Cheng Xiaobai knows about it, and Cheng Xiaobai and I are just simple good friends, so we can''t pretend."


    Nan Yiran: "This is troublesome, let me think about it, how can you help him out."


    Nan Yiran sent a message to Lin Xi especially after five minutes, "Can you trust me?"


    Lin Xi: "Of course."


    Nan Yiran: "Then I will risk my life to accompany the gentleman this time, and I will help you."


    Lin Xi was taken aback for a few seconds, and then quickly replied: "Aren''t you afraid that your girlfriend will misunderstand you?"


    Nan Yiran: "I''m afraid, but maybe it can also arouse her fighting spirit?"


    Lin Xi: "But..."


    Nan Yiran: "Don''t worry, my girlfriend is here. I have a way to let her know that I''m just helping you. It''s you here. Your husband needs a rival in love. If I find someone else, I always feel unsafe. I''m afraid they will understand you. It''s really emotional, and you won''t be able to shake it off when the time comes."


    Lin Xi: "Yes, this is very troublesome."


    Nan also said, "I''m different. I''m safe and easy to use, and I''m not clingy. Would you like to try it?"


    Then Nan Yiran made a long speech about the benefits of introducing a rival in love, and at the same time expressed his position over and over again, saying that he has someone he likes, so Lin Xi doesn''t need to worry.


    Lin Xi had no defense against Nan Yiran, so he soon believed Nan Yiran''s words, and really felt that it was feasible to do so.


    So the two chatted until the end, Lin Xi agreed that Nan Yiran would gossip with her as a suitor.


    As for Mu Chengyu based on Han Xin, she decided not to ask too many questions. Let Mu Chengyu figure out a solution by himself, those things are not for her to think about.


    The next day, when Lin Xi went out with dark circles under his eyes, the first person he met was Cheng Xiaobai.


    "Ahem... isn''t it, I didn''t sleep well last night because Brother Chengyu didn''t explain to you?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    He read the news in the morning, and Mu Sining said he explained it, but Lin Xi seemed to be in the wrong mood.


    So he deliberately used this tone to tease, and asked Lin Xi to tell him about it.


    But Lin Xi shook his head, "No, I simply didn''t sleep well. It has nothing to do with Mu Chengyu."


    "Really? Can you tell lies by looking into my eyes?" Cheng Xiaobai pointed to his eyes and asked seriously.


    Lin Xi smiled, "I saw gum in your eyes, so you didn''t wash your face?"


    "Axi, Lin Xiaoxi, the young master cared about you very early in the morning, you... you actually made fun of the young master, hum! The young master is unhappy, and the consequences are serious. It''s useless if you invite me to eat steamed stuffed buns, do you hear me! "Cheng Xiaobai put his hands on his hips, and put on a posture that is not easy to mess with.

 Chapter 2556

    "Steamed stuffed buns are not good, can I treat you to fried dough sticks?" Lin Xi asked with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaobai snorted twice, "Am I the kind of fritters that can be bought?"


    "Then how do you buy it? Why don''t I give you two more eggs?" Lin Xi leaned over and asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled, waved his hand and said, "For the sake of your sincerity, I also want two eggs."


    "It''s beautiful, I won''t give you anything, just let you starve to death, hum!" Lin Xi stuck out his tongue with an unhappy look on his face.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xiaobai tugged at her arm and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, let''s stop making trouble. You seem to be in a bad mood. Is it really okay to film today?"


    He was afraid that Lin Xi would not be able to bear the high-intensity work.


    Lin Xi thought for a while, then said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s completely fine."


    She was originally a supporting role, so she wouldn''t have many roles.


    The two were talking, and just as they walked out, there was a man standing in the lobby outside the elevator.


    The man was wearing a black suit, holding a large bouquet of red roses in his hands. He looked as elegant as a gentleman from abroad, and was extremely attractive.


    From a distance, Lin Xi recognized the man.


    It''s the same with Nan, he actually appeared faster than they agreed.


    "Uh... Lin Xiaoxi, that guy seems to be your senior. The red rose he is holding is not for you, is it?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    His idea was that it was best not to find Lin Xi, otherwise Mu Chengyu''s backyard would really catch fire this time.


    Just when Cheng Xiaobai was asking questions, Nan Yiran had already walked towards Lin Xi, with a smile on his face, like a gentle gentleman, he came to Lin Xi step by step, holding red roses in both hands, eyes full of Gently pampering, "Xiaoxi, this is for you."


    Lin Xi took the red rose and said with a smile, "Senior, why did you come to give me flowers?"


    "Didn''t it be agreed? Today I will accompany you to the set, and you still want to help me?" Nan Yiran said.


    It was only then that Lin Xi remembered that there was something about the placement of advertisements, and she immediately turned her head to explain the whole process to Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai understood, and probably understood the reason why Nan Yiran used it, but he just said uncomfortably: "In this case, just go to the director directly. What''s the use of looking for our male and female second?"


    "He is not familiar with the director. You are different. You have a lot of contacts in the circle. The director will definitely listen to what you say." Lin Xi said seriously.


    Cheng Xiaobai was very upset, he curled his lips and snorted softly, "Yes, the director will definitely listen to what I say, but cutie, think clearly, I think he..."


    Forget it, Cheng Xiaobai waved his hand, but still didn''t understand.


    He thought that Lin Xi was so simple, and of course he couldn''t tell if she was playing tricks for her. Now, if he wanted to deal with this kind of trick guy, his brother Chengyu had to do it himself.


    Otherwise, even if he worked hard, he would not be able to truly defeat this scheming man.


    After the three went to the crew together, Cheng Xiaobai took Nan Yiran to find the director.


    Naturally, the director would not let go of this kind of initiative to send money. He was very happy with Nan Yiran''s investment, so he readily agreed.


    Cheng Xiaobai, on the other hand, took advantage of Lin Xi''s makeup time, and especially pulled Nan Yiran aside.


    "You like Lin Xi, don''t you?" Cheng Xiaobai didn''t backtrack.


    Nan Yiran nodded and said frankly: "Yes, you are right. I like Lin Xi and want to be with him. It''s that simple."

 Chapter 2557

    "Do you know that Lin Xi has a husband?" Cheng Xiaobai gritted his teeth. He hated this kind of mistress behavior, no matter if it was a male mistress or a female mistress.


    Nan Yiran nodded and said with a smile: "Of course I know, Lin Xi has already mentioned it to me. But I don''t care, even if she has a child, it won''t affect my feelings for her. I only like Lin Xi. People, other things are not important, what do you think?"


    The corners of Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth twitched, and he said speechlessly, "Brother, I''m sorry to trouble you, Lin Xi is a married woman."


    "Well, I have three views, and I also know that Lin Xi is a married woman, so what?" Nan Yiran stared at Cheng Xiaobai, and suddenly asked: "What is your standpoint here to preach to me? Do you like Lin Xi? Or you Who is Lin Xi?"


    When asked about his position, Cheng Xiaobai immediately frowned, and said, "Lin Xi is my sister-in-law, what position do you think I take?"


    "Oh, it''s your sister-in-law, so why doesn''t that good brother of yours come and guard Lin Xi? Why don''t you dare to make it public when you''re married? Do you think Lin Xi won''t be on the stage, or something?" Nan Yiran questioned.


    Cheng Xiaobai gritted his teeth, and said very unhappy: "Never, we never thought Lin Xi was like this. Don''t make troubles with rhythm, my brother and Lin Xi have a very good relationship."


    "If it''s good, I won''t be with Han Xin late at night. If it''s good, I won''t let my wife toss and turn and listen to another man''s comfort. Cheng Xiaobai, we are all men. We can all see whether he treats Lin Xi well. Don''t deceive yourself here, okay?" Nan Yiran said.


    This was quite clear, he already knew that Lin Xi''s husband was Mu Chengyu.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s point at this moment is not that Nan Yiran knows who Lin Xi''s husband is, but that he says to comfort him.


    "You mean you chatted with Lin Xi last night?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    This is very important. If Nan Yiran makes a move and analyzes Han Xin''s matter upside down, the result must be different.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaobai hated iron for nothing more and more, how could he give the male mistress a chance?


    Brother Chengyu, even an aircraft carrier can''t save you.


    "Yes, of course I accompanied her. If it wasn''t inconvenient, I''d still like to hug her and let her cry in my arms, so I can accuse you people properly." Nan Yiran said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaobai wished he could punch Nan Yiran well, "How dare you say that you want to hug Lin Xi, it''s impossible!"


    "It will be possible in the future. I believe that Lin Xi will also need my arms. After all, I always like Lin Xi, but what about Mu Chengyu? He is always in a hurry, and he doesn''t know how to cherish Lin Xi. Sooner or later, I will take Lin Xi away from him. Do you believe it?" Nan Yiran said.


    "How dare you, brother Chengyu will never give you a chance!" Cheng Xiaobai replied.


    When Nan Yiran heard this, he leaned into Cheng Xiaobai''s ear, and gave a low laugh, with a hint of sarcasm, "If it was you, maybe you wouldn''t give me a chance, but not necessarily Mu Chengyu, you know me mean, don''t you?"


    After finishing speaking, Nan Yiran patted Cheng Xiaobai''s neckline, turned around and walked towards the dressing room.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at his back, only gritted his teeth, this time it''s really going to be a disaster, his brother Chengyu is really in trouble.


    Cheng Xiaobai thought about it, and sent a message to Mu Chengyu directly: "Brother, you are finished, there is a powerful excavator that will come directly to dig your corner, I think Lin Xi will not be safe."

 Chapter 2558

    When Mu Chengyu saw this news, he couldn''t believe it. He replied with a smile: "No, my wife is very good, she is very happy with me, and she will definitely not run away with others."


    Cheng Xiaobai was just about to give Mu Chengyu a supercilious look, do you want to be good? Hehehe, I don¡¯t know how scary it is for my wife to run.


    Thinking of this, he sent a photo, which was secretly taken today, and Nan Yiran looked at Lin Xi.


    When Mu Chengyu saw the photo, his smile disappeared, and he quickly sent a message: "Who is this?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "The thieves who poach the foot of the wall are still the powerful type. If you don''t care, then you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, he is confident that he will be able to take Lin Xi away."


    Men know men best, Lin Xi couldn''t see it in Nan Yiran''s eyes, but Mu Chengyu and Cheng Xiaobai knew it at a glance.


    Mu Chengyu can be sure just by looking at the photos that Nan Yiran just likes Lin Xi, and this is the thief who is staring at his wife.


    Cheng Xiaobai saw that the other side was still typing, so he continued to send messages: "He is the gentle senior I mentioned last night, and he sent red roses today. And Brother Chengyu, the matter between you and Han Xin, Lin Xi is actually very happy." I care, this senior was chatting with Lin Xi last night, I don''t know if I missed it for you, anyway, my wife is yours, I can help you look after it, but I can''t help you beat the mistress, you can figure it out. "


    Mu Chengyu clutched his chest, feeling a little complicated at the moment, did he cause such a thing without following?


    Mu Chengyu: "You keep an eye on the crew first, I''ll handle the work, go over as soon as possible."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Personally, I suggest that you deal with Han Xin''s scandal first. I don''t think you and Han Xin can be vague."


    If he were Lin Xi, he would also care about this kind of thing. The problem of his ex is very complicated, okay?


    Mu Chengyu was a little annoyed, but he still replied: "I see."


    Besides, here at Lin Xi, she finished her styling, and Nan Yiran just came over, and the makeup artist gave them a place with special winks.


    Then I saw Nan Yiran apologizing to Lin Xi: "Sorry, I lied to Cheng Xiaobai."


    "Huh?" Lin Xi looked at Nan Yiran blankly, "What lie?"


    "I said that I comforted you last night, and that I just like you. I want him to tell Mu Chengyu to inspire Mu Chengyu''s fighting spirit. Is that okay?" Nan Yiran said.


    When Lin Xi heard this, he nodded and smiled, "Okay, it''s no big deal, Cheng Xiaobai will tell Mu Chengyu that you don''t act like you, and they still don''t believe it."


    "I said something that was too much. People are calling me a male junior now. Student Lin Xiaoxi, you killed me." Nan Yiran held his forehead with a hurt expression.


    Lin Xi chuckled, and apologized again and again, "I''m sorry, my good senior, I hurt you, don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Well, it''s okay not to make me angry. In the future, your husband and wife relationship will be better. Treat me to a big meal. No, you should control your husband and don''t fight me. I''m afraid of getting hurt, especially because I rely on my face to eat." Nan Also joked.


    Lin Xi nodded, "I will definitely protect you. After all, you have paid so much for me."


    "Hahaha! It''s good to know that I''ve paid for you. Little thing." Nan Yiran''s hand fell on Lin Xi''s head and rubbed it gently.


    At this moment Cheng Xiaobai happened to be outside, he suddenly leaned into Lin Xi''s ear and whispered: "Cheng Xiaobai is here, I''m acting."

 Chapter 2559

    Lin Xi nodded, and then smiled at Nan Yiran.


    Cheng Xiaobai opened the door and came in, just in time to see such a scene, Lin Xi and Nan Yiran seem to have a very good relationship, Lin Xi is still smiling at Nan Yiran.


    He started to worry about Mu Chengyu, so he thought about it, raised his finger, pursed his lips and said, "Lin Xiaoxi, my hand seems to be hurt, please help me quickly, it hurts...I''m going to die of pain. "


    Lin Xi turned his head over when he heard this, "Why are you injured? There is still an action scene today, do you want to see a doctor?"


    Seeing that Lin Xi cared about him, Cheng Xiaobai walked over on purpose, standing between her and Nan Yiran, blinking at Lin Xi like a baby who desperately needs to be taken care of, "I don''t know, it just hurts a lot, otherwise you wouldn''t Filming is over, take me to the hospital. They are not here, no one can take good care of me, only you are worthy of trust."


    "Cheng Xiaobai, you are no longer an adult, and Lin Xi shouldn''t be taking care of you." Nan Yiran felt that Cheng Xiaobai was childish, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m a few months younger than Lin Xi, and I''m just a child. Lin Xi...you asked me to call you sister. Now that my brother has problems, shouldn''t you take care of him?" Cheng Xiaobai blinked his eyes, he really looked like a cute baby look.


    Lin Xi made him feel helpless, and turned his head to look at Nan Yiran.


    But Nan Yiran put his arms around Cheng Xiaobai''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "Leave it to me. After all, I''m a man, so it''s convenient to take care of him. It''s easy to spread gossip when you go out."


    "We are the CP in everyone''s eyes. It''s normal to go out together. I don''t want to go out with a stinky man like you. Lin Xiaoxi, you have to care about me. After all, it depends on Brother Chengyu and Sister Sining''s face. "Cheng Xiaobai pursed his lips, his pitiful appearance seemed as if he could cry in front of Lin Xi in a second.


    Lin Xi really felt helpless with this guy, and shook his head, "Okay, okay, whatever you say, this is the head office?"


    "Well...Of course, but..." Cheng Xiaobai said again: "I don''t want to see this guy, he bullies me."


    "The villain will file a complaint first." Nan Yiran crossed his arms and shook his head lightly, expressing that he really couldn''t stand Cheng Xiaobai''s childishness.


    Cheng Xiaobai blinked at Lin Xi, "He really bullied me. This finger made him uncomfortable. Lin Xiaoxi, you believe in me, you are the best for me, right?"


    Just now Lin Xi still believed that Cheng Xiaobai was uncomfortable, but now seeing Cheng Xiaobai say this, she was sure that this guy was deliberately causing trouble.


    "Cheng Xiaobai, your hand isn''t hurt, is it?" Lin Xi asked seriously.


    "I was injured, it hurts so much. Lin Xiaoxi, your friendship with me is gone? You don''t believe me anymore, do you?" Cheng Xiaobai pursed his lips, his face was full of pity.


    Lin Xi looked at his expression and said helplessly, "Cheng Xiaobai, don''t be so childish, okay?"


    "Hey, Lin Xiaoxi, you just don''t like me anymore. You...you just changed your mind." Cheng Xiaobai began to howl.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xi was completely helpless. He rubbed his brows and said, "Can you speak normally, why have I changed my mind?"


    At this moment, a crew member happened to pass by. When they heard the conversation between the two, their eyes changed.


    Then Lin Xi heard discussions outside the door.


    "They had a fight?"


    "I think it''s a third party involved. This Mr. Nan is also very nice to Lin Xi. He wants to poach Cheng Xiaobai''s corner."

 Chapter 2560

    "Look at Cheng Xiaobai so pitifully, are you going to lose Lin Xi?"


    "I think Cheng Xiaobai is miserable, Xiao Xianrou can''t beat the feeling of uncle."


    Cheng Xiaobai liked everyone''s discussion very much. He covered his face while raising his eyebrows at Nan Yiran.


    Hmph, did you hear that, it means that Nan Yiran is old.


    Lin Xi was confused by the words outside, so she could only look at Cheng Xiaobai and say, "Can you stop being so childish?"


    Cheng Xiaobai clutched his chest, as if he was a showman, took two steps back, and then said sadly: "It''s over, Lin Xi, you''re really starting to dislike me. Hey, is it because I''m not good enough? Tell me, I Change... I''ll change it to what you like, okay? Lin Xiaoxi, don''t dislike me, please, don''t dislike me. Okay?"


    He looked serious, like a poor man who was abandoned by his husband.


    This made Lin Xi want to laugh completely, she stood up, grabbed Cheng Xiaobai''s ear, and said with a serious expression: "Stop making trouble, I will get angry, understand?"


    "Hey, I''m angry now. You were not like this before. You used to say that Cheng Xiaobai was the most obedient and you liked Cheng Xiaobai the most. Now that the newcomer is better than the old one, your Cheng Xiaobai has become annoying. You... you beat me to death Well, it won''t make you like it anyway, and you''ll hate it when you see it anyway, I...I resign to my fate, can''t I completely resign to my fate?" Cheng Xiaobai clutched his chest, sobbing uncontrollably.


    Lin Xi rubbed his eyebrows, and finally said helplessly: "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. Stop making trouble, and let everyone misunderstand."


    "Then you don''t want to talk to Nan Yiran, can you?" Cheng Xiaobai puffed his cheeks, thinking in his heart, Brother Chengyu, I don''t even want a character set for you, damn, I can''t keep your wife''s words, Don''t blame me.


    Lin Xi turned his head to look at Nan Yiran, and said somewhat helplessly, "He is my senior, so I won''t ignore him. Stop making trouble, I know what to do, okay?"


    Cheng Xiaobai curled his lips, "You treat him as a senior, but he doesn''t necessarily treat you as a primary school girl. Student Lin Xiaoxi, you don''t understand a man''s heart, so don''t be tricked."


    "If you let me be misunderstood by the crew again, I will beat you to death, believe it or not?" Lin Xi raised his fist, obviously angry.


    Cheng Xiaobai coughed quickly, and said with a smile: "I was wrong, can I be wrong?"


    "But..." Cheng Xiaobai looked at Nan Yiran, "I still don''t want him around. Now the crew misunderstood, not because of the two of us, but also you and Nan. You clearly know that you have someone, so you came here to tease me , he is immoral, he just wants to be a male mistress, I despise such a person."


    "There are quite a lot of people who despise me, you can line up slowly." Nan Yiran said.


    Cheng Xiaobai pointed at Nan Yiran, and said to Lin Xi tearfully, "Look...you look, he''s starting to threaten me. It''s scary, isn''t it?"


    "That''s enough, I really want to read the script. Stop making trouble." Now Lin Xi is not in the mood to cooperate with Nan Yiran in making troubles. Cheng Xiaobai is making troubles like a childish ghost, what can she do.


    Nan Yiran didn''t want Lin Xi to be angry, so he said with a smile: "You read the script slowly, I''ll go out with Cheng Xiaobai to chat."


    After finishing speaking, he hooked Cheng Xiaobai''s shoulder and led him away.


    The staff of the film crew were a little excited at the moment, they looked at the backs of the two at the same time, and smiled meaningfully.


    "I''ll follow and have a look!" The makeup artist beside Lin Xi excitedly went over.

 Chapter 2561

    Lin Xi rubbed the center of his brows, and suddenly felt a little regretful, asking Nan Yiran to come over, I''m afraid it would cause chaos for the crew.


    "I want to make a gamble, this time I''ll beat the uncle level."


    "Then I''ll take Xiao Xianrou. I still think Cheng Xiaobai can do it. He obviously has the potential to win."


    "The key lies in Lin Xi, it depends on how Lin Xi chooses."


    The three staff members who did not leave looked at Lin Xi at the same time, smiling brightly.


    Lin Xi covered his face, not wanting to speak.


    Just hope the two outside don''t fight.


    Nan Yiran would not fight with Cheng Xiaobai, he just said calmly: "It''s useless for you to use this childish way, Lin Xi actually doesn''t like it."


    "Tsk...you mean you know Lin Xi very well?" Cheng Xiaobai gave Nan Yiran a glance.


    Nan Yiran nodded, pulled him to the small gazebo, then took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and handed it to Cheng Xiaobai, "Smoking?"


    Cheng Xiaobai refused, "I don''t smoke."


    "He''s a good baby, no wonder Lin Xi can be your friend." Nan Yiran said with a cigarette in his mouth, lit the cigarette gracefully, and slowly exhaled a smoke ring.


    He did it with a peculiar grace that wasn''t too annoying.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at him, thinking that this is really an old fox, and he looks hard to deal with.


    "Do you want me to leave Linxi?" Nan Yiran asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai sneered, "Isn''t this obvious? Don''t you think you are ridiculous?"


    "It''s not ridiculous, and I can tell you clearly that I will not leave Lin Xi. Just like I told you just now, I will take Lin Xi away now. What I can give Lin Xi is not what Mu Chengyu can give, do you understand? ?¡± Nan Yiran said seriously.


    "Don''t tell me these things, I don''t care about them at all, and I won''t believe them. Anyway, what I despise the most is the actions of mistresses, you understand?" Cheng Xiaobai said.


    Nan Yiran approached Cheng Xiaobai step by step, then hooked Cheng Xiaobai''s chin with his fingers, and lightly exhaled smoke on his face.


    Such a provocative action made Cheng Xiaobai''s eyes widen and his fists clenched tightly, almost wanting to hit someone.


    But the staff not far away over there were extremely excited.


    "Mother, is this the rhythm of a rival in love becoming a lover? I actually think that the two of them are compatible, what should I do? Am I wrong in my views?"


    "Wait, I... I suddenly feel that the two of them are very suitable. I... I want to be a cult CP, do you have any opinions?"


    "Ah, Lin Xi is simply poisonous. People who are related to her all...look so good. Hahaha!"


    The voices of these staff members were not small, and some words fell into Cheng Xiaobai''s ears, which made him furious. He pushed Nan Yiyan away, and said disgustedly: "You are enough, don''t affect Laozi''s market."


    "Am I affecting your market? Or are you provoking me?" Nan Yiran tapped Cheng Xiaobai''s lower lip with his hand.


    Cheng Xiaobai gritted his teeth angrily, "Enough!"


    "Hehe, I can''t take it anymore." Nan Yiran smiled and stopped teasing him, "So do you know the gap between us?"


    Cheng Xiaobai glanced at this guy, and hummed softly, "Got it, I want face, and people like you don''t want face."


    "Pfft... You can put it this way, I just want love, face and so on, it''s useless to ask for it, I can''t eat and it can''t help me win love, what do you think?" Nan Yiran looked at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai gritted his teeth and was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, "I believe in your evil!"


    "Well, you can trust me." Nan Yiran smiled.

 Chapter 2562

    "Axi, Nan Yiran, you are really shameless, even bullying me! You are too much!" Cheng Xiaobai was so angry that he gritted his teeth, wishing to strangle Nan Yiran to death.


    But Nan Yiran smiled lightly, let go of Cheng Xiaobai, and said in a low voice: "Okay, don''t make trouble, we will live in peace."


    "You miss Lin Xi, and you still want me to live in peace with you? Brother, are you stupid?" Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help but give this guy a big roll of his eyes.


    Nan Yiran hooked his lips, and said with a half-smile, "Whether I''m stupid or not, you''ll know in the future."


    Here, Nan Yiran and Cheng Xiaobai are confronting each other in a special state, Mu Jia, Qin Ning is chatting with Mu Chengyu.


    Qin Ning saw the photo on Weibo, she was not angry, but calmly said to her son, "You can''t let Han Xin go?"


    "No." Mu Chengyu shook his head.


    "If it''s not that you can''t let it go, you have to break it off with her. We all like Lin Xi, and I don''t want you to hurt Lin Xi, understand?" Qin Ning said.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip of tea, and said to Qin Ning, "Mummy...I want to ask you about Han Xin."


    "Oh?" Qin Ning narrowed his eyes and looked at his son curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you look for Han Xin back then? Let her break up with me?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    The smile on Qin Ning''s face disappeared instantly, her eyes darkened, and she said with a little displeasure: "You believe in Han Xin, but not me, do you?"


    "It''s not... Mommy, I just want to know the truth." Seeing that Qin Ning was upset, Mu Chengyu quickly explained.


    But Qin Ning shook his head and said with a smile: "You have already chosen to believe her, why are you asking me the truth? Mu Chengyu, I am your mommy, you should be clear about how I will handle your relationship. But now you don''t believe me, fine!"


    After speaking, Qin Ning stood up.


    "Mummy, I didn''t mean that. You...don''t be angry." Mu Chengyu panicked, it was the first time he made Qin Ning angry.


    But Qin Ning didn''t give Mu Chengyu a chance to explain, she went out without looking back, and only gave her son a cold back.


    When Mu Sining came home, he happened to bump into Qin Ning driving out, and immediately went up and asked, "Mum, what''s wrong with you? You look very unhappy."


    Qin Ning didn''t speak, just nodded to his daughter, then rolled up the window of the car, and left directly.


    "Brother, what''s the situation? I think Mommy is very unhappy." Mu Sining walked in the door and asked Mu Chengyu immediately.


    Mu Chengyu sighed softly, rubbed his eyebrows and told his sister what happened just now.


    Mu Sining suddenly felt helpless, "Brother, you are usually very smart, you know Mommy very well. Why do you trust Han Xin in this matter?"


    "I don''t believe in Han Xin, I just want to find out the truth." Mu Chengyu explained.


    "You want to find out the truth? If you ask Mommy here today, it means you have made a choice, understand?" Mu Sining couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Her brother is usually so smart, what''s going on now?


    It seems that there is no brain at all.


    "I want to hear from Mommy. I don''t believe in Han Xin." Mu Chengyu explained again.


    But Mu Sining shook his head and smiled: "I''m sorry, I didn''t see what you meant, I only saw your doubts about Mommy. Brother... You are really wrong, Mommy is not the kind to treat you She disdains the person who Han Xin shot, do you understand?"

 Chapter 2563

    "Sorry, I made Mommy angry." Mu Chengyu calmed down, thinking of what his sister said, he was indeed wrong.


    He knew what happened to Qin Ning, but when he met Han Xin this time...


    "We can allow you to spend a lot of time because of Han Xin, but we don''t allow you to hurt people around you because of her. Your questioning of Mommy is questioning of all of us, brother... I am really disappointed in you. This time, Mommy Mi is uncomfortable, try to coax her."


    As he said that, Mu Sining shook his head again, reminding: "But it is your Lin Xi who should really be coaxed. I heard from Xiaobai that Nan Yiran is attacking Lin Xi fiercely. Be careful, when a woman meets When a husband cheats, he must have a bigger reaction and is more likely to be poached."


    "No, I trust Lin Xi." Mu Chengyu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity that none of us want to believe you. Brother...Really, you should reflect on why you are always tied down by Han Xin. If you still like Han Xin, okay, we all support you, for you But you have Lin Xi, and the message you sent us is that you love Lin Xi. Since you love Lin Xi, you should not involve Han Xin anymore. You are swaying from side to side and you are not sure about your intentions. It is them who hurt you." Mu Sining spoke earnestly.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, he knew what was at stake, but this time it was obvious that he had to coax Qin Ning well first.


    Qin Ning went directly to Doudou.


    When Doudou heard what Qin Ning said about Mu Chengyu''s attitude, she also laughed angrily, "This brat is usually quite smart, what''s going on, Han Xin got tricked by him in a few moments? I''m also convinced."


    "It can only be said that Han Xin took advantage of Mu Chengyu''s weakness and focused his attack." Qin Ning calmed down.


    When she left Mu''s house, she was really upset. She didn''t do anything to make her son suspicious. How could she bear it.


    "So what are you going to do? Wait for Mu Chengyu from your family to coax you?" Doudou asked curiously.


    Qin Ning shook his head, but instead smiled and said, "Since Han Xin said that I shot her, then I will be convicted of this crime. I can''t be a bad person for nothing, don''t you think?"


    "Pfft... I knew you were like this." Doudou smiled, "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "Clean Han Xin, I want all her information." Qin Ning said.


    "No problem, that woman is easy to clean, and she left too many marks. It''s just that she thinks she''s smart." Doudou nodded.


    "Well, the money will be credited into your account later." Qin Ning said.


    Doudou was also polite, nodded and said, "Okay, five million, the friendship price is discounted."


    "Okay, our friendship price." Qin Ning smiled.


    "By the way, I think your family needs a child. You should let Lin Xi and Mu Chengyu have a child. Having a child makes Mu Chengyu''s sense of responsibility stronger. Think about your family''s Mu Yucheng, when I met you Isn''t it just bringing a child. That''s a very mature person, isn''t it?" Doudou reminded.


    Qin Ning sighed softly when he heard the words, "Children are not something that I want them to have."


    "You can make troubles. My mother-in-law did so many things to make me have a child. Now you can also learn from my mother-in-law, such as those pinholes, what do you think?" Doudou raised her eyebrows and smiled badly .


    Seeing her professional expression, Qin Ning turned her head forward and backward while laughing, "No, I don''t want to be so scary."


    "It''s not scary, you don''t want to be a grandma." Doudou held her hand.

 Chapter 2564

    "Of course I want to, but this kind of thing should go with the flow and let the children develop themselves." Qin Ning said.


    Doudou shook her head, and said solemnly: "You may not know, our neighbor, the young master of the Zhu family has become a grandfather."


    "Wait, isn''t he only forty years old?" Qin Ning was puzzled.


    "Yes, he had his eldest son when he was twenty, and his eldest son has a child now. As soon as a man turns eighteen, he will be bold enough to make a woman pregnant. Look at your family, Mu Chengyu. , After being single for so many years, it¡¯s hard to have a wife, so thank you for not having a child.¡± Doudou said.


    In fact, this kind of early marriage and early pregnancy is not new in their wealthy circle. It''s just that Qin Ning seldom thinks about his own home.


    Now being reminded by Doudou, she suddenly felt, yes, yes, their Mu Chengyu should also have a child earlier.


    "But Lin Xi is still filming and her career has just started, so it''s not good for her to have a child?" Qin Ning asked.


    "I don''t think it will affect it. I am preparing now. It will take a while to actually conceive. You can let her come while filming. Besides, your family Linxi is quite popular now. If there is a work that can fly, I think ...Don''t be too nervous at all, for the sake of their young couple, you should join the army of giving birth, what do you think?" Doudou raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Qin Ning was provoked by Doudou''s eyes and laughed again and again, "Well, yes, you are right, I should think about it."


    "That''s right, this is our cute little Qin Ning." Doudou smiled.


    Meanwhile, Han Xin was at the airport preparing to board the plane.


    She was looking for Lin Xi.


    Yesterday, he disturbed Mu Chengyu''s side, and today he made an attack on Lin Xi.


    She wants to be a little white flower and make Lin Xi suffer from being dumb.


    Before boarding the plane, Han Xin sent Mu Chengyu a message.


    "Sorry, Chengyu, I still caused you trouble yesterday, since the mistake started on my side, let me finish it."


    After sending, she turned off her phone.


    Mu Chengyu was chatting with Mu Yucheng and didn''t look at his phone at all.


    When he saw the phone, Han Xin had already arrived at the hotel where Lin Xi was staying.


    Mu Chengyu sent a message saying: "Don''t meddle in this matter, I hope this is the end of our relationship."


    When Han Xin saw the last sentence, he couldn''t help but sneer, "Is this the end? Mu Chengyu, it''s impossible. If you provoke me, you must be responsible for me."


    Then she sent Mu Chengyu a message saying: "I know, I won''t affect you, I just make up for the mistakes I made. Chengyu, I hope you are happy."


    After sending, she put the phone in her pocket as if she didn''t see Mu Chengyu''s news.


    Lin Xi went back to the hotel alone, because Cheng Xiaobai didn''t want Nan Yiran to pester him, so he took the initiative to attack and took Nan Yiran out for a drink.


    So in the hotel lobby, it was Lin Xi who faced Han Xin alone.


    "Sorry, I came to you suddenly, did I scare you?" Han Xin took the initiative to ask.


    Lin Xi smiled faintly, waved his hands and said, "No, I have nothing to fear. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Well, that''s good. You believe me... this is the happiest thing." Han Xin nodded and smiled, white lotus as always.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help shaking his head, "You''re thinking too much. I don''t believe you, I''m just too lazy to communicate with people like you."


    "Look, if you say this kind of person, it means you are still angry with me, right?" Han Xin took Lin Xi''s hand.

 Chapter 2565

    Lin Xi withdrew his hand, took two steps back, smiled lightly, and said indifferently: "I am not that familiar with Mr. Han, please stay away from me, so that we won''t be able to tell what will happen later."


    "So... are you afraid of me? Lin Xi, you dare not face me, because you are afraid of me, you dare not chat with me face to face, right?" Han Xin said deliberately.


    This is an obvious aggressive method. Logically speaking, Lin Xi doesn''t need to care about it, but there are quite a lot of people in the hotel lobby. After they noticed Han Xin, they had the intention of approaching them. Lin Xi could clearly hear their voices.


    "This is Han Xin, who is the girl she''s looking for? Will there be a big fight?"


    "Hahaha, I want to see it too, I took it with my phone and recorded it."


    "Come on, didn''t you see the expression on Han Xin''s refusal to take a photo? Let''s just eat melons."


    ...


    Han Xin also heard the women''s comments, and she deliberately asked Lin Xi, "Do you want to be on the hot search with me? If you want to, I don''t mind chatting with you here."


    After all, Lin Xi couldn''t stand this state, so he could only say, "Change to another place."


    "Okay, then we all have to pretend to be." As he spoke, Han Xin took Lin Xi''s arm and nodded to those passers-by with a smile.


    This means that her relationship with Lin Xi is not bad.


    Lin Xi disliked her very much. After getting in the car, he withdrew his hand and leaned against the window, not wanting to pay attention to this woman.


    They chatted in the box of Changfeng Chinese Restaurant near the hotel.


    When he came up, Han Xin apologized to Lin Xi: "I misunderstood Mu Chengyu, I''m sorry."


    "You should apologize to Mu Chengyu." Lin Xi replied coldly.


    "But you are Mu Chengyu''s wife." Han Xin smiled.


    Lin Xi looked at her and frowned, "Do you know about my marriage to Mu Chengyu?"


    "Of course I know. Cheng Yu told me, but he didn''t tell you." Han Xin smiled lightly, raised the red wine glass in front of him, and then said, "I thought you guys talked about everything, it seems that I am tall I underestimated Mu Chengyu''s feelings for you, and underestimated the connection between us."


    Lin Xi could tell that it was Han Xin who wanted to make trouble, and she also held a glass of wine and said, "If you have something to say, just say it, and don''t make me feel uncomfortable."


    "Pfft...you really have an upright personality. Sure enough, Chengyu likes you." Han Xin smiled, waved his hand and said, "Then I''ll be a little more upright. I''m here to apologize to you because I don''t want you to." Divorce Chengyu, and don''t quarrel with him."


    "Oh?" Lin Xi put down his wine glass and looked at the woman leisurely. She only felt that this woman was acting like a demon again and waiting for a big move.


    Han Xin stared at Lin Xi, blinked, and said slowly, "Because Chengyu needs to explain to his family. Qin Ning and the others like you. If you divorce, he will be scolded to death by his family."


    The implication is to tell Lin Xi that Mu Chengyu likes her because of the Mu family, not because of their love.


    Lin Xi smiled instead of anger, "Your provocative methods are too low-level."


    "Lin Xi, you are a simple girl. To be honest, I admire you very much. But there is one thing, I don''t mean to provoke you. What I told you is all the truth. You should know that the Mu family value you very much. They I can even hate Mu Chengyu for you, right?" Han Xin asked calmly.


    Lin Xi didn''t answer, yes, the Mu family liked him very much, especially Qin Ning, her mother-in-law loved her very much.

 Chapter 2566

    "Hey, if you don''t answer, you are giving me the answer. You really like Mu''s family very much. Because you like them, Mu Chengyu has no choice but to be with you. Even if I come back, I will To endure the pain of lovesickness, I must be with you." Han Xin said, sighing softly.


    Seeing her white lotus face, Lin Xi suddenly became angry, and said with cold eyes: "If you are true love, you shouldn''t be afraid of family obstacles. Let''s get together early."


    "How can you not be afraid? Chengyu is a filial man. He has always respected Qin Ning. As long as Qin Ning says it, he will not disobey it. Including pretending to love you." Han Xin said.


    Lin Xi smiled, "Loving me is pretending? You really know the rhythm, do you think I will believe it?"


    "Empty words have no proof, of course you won''t believe it. Let me say this... You should think about it slowly." Han Xin took out his mobile phone, "Listen to what is said here, and you will make a decision."


    It was a recording.


    Lin Xi clearly heard the conversation between two people, a man and a woman.


    The man''s voice was Mu Chengyu, Lin Xi could hear it.


    It is no surprise that the woman is Han Xin.


    Han Xin: "Chengyu, is it really not possible? Can we really not be together? I''m ready this time, we can get married."


    Mu Chengyu: "Sorry, my mommy likes Lin Xi, and we''ve already obtained the certificate. It''s impossible for me to divorce her."


    Han Xin: "But you don''t love her. You will only make the three of us suffer. You have to think carefully."


    Mu Chengyu: "This is her own choice. If she agrees to marry me, she must accept this arrangement. I can give her the status of Mrs. Mu, but I cannot give her love."


    Han Xin: "You can give me love, but you can''t give me the identity of Mrs. Mu, right?"


    Mu Chengyu: "Hey, don''t cry, I''ll give you all of myself, isn''t that enough? When we have a child, I will take it back and raise it for Lin Xi. You have everything except no title."


    At this point in the recording, Lin Xi couldn''t listen anymore. She tightened her fingers slightly, with a cold smile on her face, "Is this recording fake?"


    "Whether it''s fake or not, you can judge for yourself. Anyway, what I can tell you is that Mu Chengyu and I are indeed in true love. I have already compromised. For Mu Chengyu, I can be the third party in your marriage. I can Live outside, don''t need status. But I hope you don''t make trouble for Chengyu, it''s very hard for him to walk between two women."


    Han Xin put on the posture of a young lady dressed in an ancient deep house compound, and was preaching to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi felt that she was like a concubine at the moment, but her momentum was much lower.


    "I know, you still don''t accept it, you don''t even believe it, right?" Han Xin smiled, opened the phone album again, found a video from it, and handed it to Lin Xi, "Here, take a good look now Video, there are a lot of things here, you can watch it slowly."


    Lin Xi frowned, and clicked on the video.


    What caught my ears was the delicate laughter of the woman and the low gasp of the man.


    She has already gone through personnel affairs, and she can hear what she is doing.


    "This is a video of me and Chengyu. He likes to leave such things. Has he recorded it with you?" Han Xin asked intentionally.


    Lin Xi''s complexion was not very good, she held her fingers tightly, didn''t speak, just stared at the man''s face in the video with serious eyes.


    It''s Mu Chengyu''s face!


    The woman is indeed Han Xin.


    Lin Xi''s heart ached a little, as if being poked by thousands of needles.

 Chapter 2567

    "Do you still want to read it? Lin Xi, I...I really don''t want to tell you this, but seeing that you are always unclear about your position, I really have no choice. I can only show it. Such a private thing, I You should appreciate it yourself." Han Xin''s tone was full of showing off.


    Lin Xi sneered heavily, "Then enjoy it yourself, I''m not interested in it."


    "Are... are you angry? Lin Xi... Please, don''t get angry so quickly, don''t divorce Chengyu. Is it not good for the three of us to be in this state? We are together to accompany Mu Chengyu, and it is me , It will be yours for two, four, six days. We will give you your title and property, which is already the best compensation for you. Don¡¯t embarrass us anymore, okay?¡± Han Xin became excited.


    That kind of tone is saying that Lin Xi doesn''t know good from bad.


    Lin Xi was already very angry at the moment, but she still maintained her elegance, "I''m not interested in sharing my husband with others. If you like, I can give it to you! I can''t use this man well!"


    "You''re angry! You''re really angry. What should I do? The Mu family won''t be able to bear it. Chengyu will be kicked out by the Mu family. You should be a husband and wife anyway, don''t hurt Chengyu like this, okay? "Han Xin stood in front of Lin Xi, shaking his head constantly at her.


    Lin Xi smiled angrily, "So you still want me to help you cover up, and help you raise your children in the future?"


    "This is Cheng Yu''s meaning. I hope you can respect Cheng Yu''s thoughts. Lin Xi... Don''t be impulsive, okay? Don''t do things that make loved ones hurt and enemies happy. You stay with Cheng Yu well. Let He won''t be attacked by his family, okay?" Han Xin had a pleading tone.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Xi couldn''t help shaking his head, "Don''t worry, I won''t let Mu Chengyu be attacked by my family, and I won''t be Mrs. Mu again."


    After speaking, she slammed the door and went out.


    She didn''t want to face Han Xin again, didn''t want to listen to that voice, Mu Chengyu''s words.


    Han Xin looked at Lin Xi''s back, then smiled at the phone, "AI face changing is really easy to use, this way you can fool Lin Xi. Mu Chengyu, you can''t blame me, I can only say that your little wife treats you The trust index is too low, otherwise how could you be deceived by my news?"


    After speaking, she quickly deleted the videos and recordings on her phone, and sat there eating in a good mood.


    When Lin Xi left the hotel, he walked aimlessly by the side of the road like a piece of wood whose soul had been sucked out.


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking, but suddenly it rained, and then she hid at the bus stop, hugged her knees, and sat there quietly without a single tear.


    When people are extremely sad, they can''t cry, this is what she has always known.


    So she is extremely sad now, is she sad because of Mu Chengyu?


    No, she doesn''t want to be sad for such a scumbag.


    He likes Han Xin, so he should be with Han Xin, why did he find so many people to bury their love with him!


    Why take her marriage to be buried with her.


    Han Xin''s life is life, so isn''t her life?


    He only has Han Xin in his eyes, does he only want to be Han Xin?


    The more Lin Xi thought about it, the more painful she felt. She clutched her chest, as if she had a heart attack, and frowned in pain.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Suddenly a boy came, wearing a light blue sports suit, looking clean and sunny.


    Lin Xi raised his head, but did not speak.

 Chapter 2568

    "Are you feeling unwell? I''ll take you to the hospital, okay?" the boy continued to ask.


    Lin Xi shook his head, "It''s okay, I can still hold on."


    "You''re just a girl, why do you have to fight on your own. When you feel uncomfortable, you have to speak out, and when you feel uncomfortable, you go to the hospital. It''s very tiring to hold on alone. Do you understand?" The boy always took out a handkerchief from his pocket Handing it to Lin Xi, his handkerchief was just like his own, it looked very sunny, and even had a faint fragrance of grapefruit flowers on it.


    Lin Xi took the handkerchief and wiped his forehead lightly, a look of sadness flashed across his face.


    Strangers are like this to her, but what about the person she has been intimate with on the pillow? He was plotting against her.


    Unconsciously, she shed tears, like a poor kitten.


    The boy frowned and said, "Is it convenient for me to sit next to you?"


    Lin Xi thought this was a bus stop, and the other party was also waiting for the bus, so it would be tiring to stand all the time, so she should give up her seat.


    So I saw Lin Xi panning twice, and then the boy sat down.


    "Rainy days are especially easy to bring up people''s sad things. Have you encountered emotional injuries?" the boy asked.


    Lin Xi didn''t speak, but her expression had already betrayed her emotions.


    The boy took out another lollipop from his backpack, unwrapped the candy wrapper, and handed it to her, "Here, eat a candy if you''re in a bad mood, maybe you''ll feel better soon."


    Lin Xi looked at him, and couldn''t stop crying.


    "Sorry, I lost my temper in front of you." Lin Xi wiped away tears, unable to stop no matter what.


    The boy smiled, shook his head and said: "It''s okay, my sister was in love before. If you don''t mind, come with me to the gym. There are my friends over there. We usually like to play basketball at this time. When exercising, people will forget Sad. Would you try it?"


    The boy is also very innocent, making people feel very comfortable. Lin Xi thinks that going back to the gymnasium now must chat with Cheng Xiaobai, and she doesn''t want to tell any of them about Mu Chengyu. I want to be just Lin Xi, a free Lin Xi.


    So, just go exercise.


    "Okay, I won''t trouble you, will I?" Lin Xi asked.


    The boy thought for a while and said directly: "If you are willing to help me pay the venue fee, I believe everyone has no objections."


    "Okay, I''ll pay the venue fee." Lin Xi nodded.


    Facts have proved that exercise can really make people forget their troubles for a while. When Lin Xi played basketball with the boy in the gymnasium, he completely forgot about Mu Chengyu, Han Xin, and even those from the Mu family.


    She has lived in the mountains since she was a child, so she has a good physique, and it is not difficult for her to play basketball with the boys.


    "Not bad, Lin Xi, you are very good!" The boy who took the lead was called A Chuan. At first, he thought that Lin Xi must not be good at playing basketball, and he hated it for a long time, but now he was completely convinced by Lin Xi''s skills.


    Lin Xi wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile, "You guys let me go."


    "No, you are really good at playing. If it is a boy, we will definitely recruit you to our amateur basketball team." The boy at the beginning said to Lin Xi.


    At this time, Lin Xi already knew that this boy was called Simo Yang, a college student who had just graduated, and was one year older than her.


    "Then I will make up for you as a point guard in the future?" Lin Xi joked.


    "Hahaha, you can''t pass the physical examination. Otherwise, we really dare to drag you." A Chuan laughed.


    Several other people also laughed. They rarely met girls who could play basketball, so they chatted well with Lin Xi.

 Chapter 2569

    After a basketball game, it was midnight. Sime Yang suggested that everyone go out for a barbecue. Thinking that Lin Xi was a girl, he asked, "Are you okay? Are you afraid of getting fat?"


    Seeing Simo Yang''s question, A Chuan immediately said: "You guy never surfs the Internet, so of course you don''t know Lin Xi''s status in the live broadcast circle. We Lin Xi''s cutie is the type who eats a lot and doesn''t get fat."


    Not to mention, Simoyang really didn''t know that Lin Xi was an entertainer. He heard A Chuan say, and then he slowly understood, "Oh, you are an entertainer. No wonder you think you have a different temperament."


    "Actually, it''s okay." Lin Xi was a little shy.


    She doesn''t have a particularly good temperament, does she?


    When the group arrived at the barbecue stall talking and laughing, Achuan let go and asked, "Lin Xi, can I gossip? What are you and Cheng Xiaobai?"


    "We are CP, what you call partners." Lin Xi explained.


    "Hahaha... my girlfriend is very cute about you couple. She whispers in my ear every day and tells me a lot. When I said I was with you just now, she asked you immediately." A Chuan held up his mobile phone, Said that he had been urged by his girlfriend to collapse.


    Lin Xi smiled, "We do have a lot of CP fans."


    "By the way, my girlfriend will be able to follow stars at close range in the future." A Chuan came to his girlfriend''s wechat video invitation, and he held it up for Lin Xi to see helplessly.


    Lin Xi nodded, and then saw a girl wearing a mask on the opposite side, and screamed in fright.


    A minute later, the girl said directly: "Dead Achuan, it turned out to be true. I... I didn''t scare you just now, did I?"


    Lin Xi smiled, "No, I''m still worried if I scare you."


    "No, no, how could you scare me. Let me go, our Achuan is so developed that he actually knows you. Lin Xi... You and Cheng Xiaobai are fake, so who are you real? Or you Who do you really want to be with?" The girl started to gossip and kept asking.


    Lin Xi''s complexion was a little gloomy, she pursed her lips and smiled, shook her head and said, "No... I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Noticing Lin Xi''s reaction, Simo Yang handed Lin Xi a bottle of soda, leaned over to the video, and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, we have barbecue, do you want to come?"


    "Si Moyang, you''re here too! Our school grass gentleman, I want to eat with you, do you think my husband will beat me to death?" the girl asked intentionally.


    A Chuan laughed: "You asked blatantly, do I still dare to hit you? If you want to come, hurry up, it''s downstairs at your house, I''ll help you get ten skewers of chicken wings, how about it?"


    "Damn! With Lin Xi here, don''t forget that she is a reserved young lady!" The girl laughed.


    "Hahaha, okay, my reserved wife." A Chuan smiled.


    Not long after Ah Chuan''s girlfriend came over, their barbecue became even more lively.


    The same is true for Lin Xi, following these friends he just met, he became even more unscrupulous.


    Later, she drank two bottles of beer and had a small crime. Sime Yang said to send her back to the hotel, but Lin Xi shook his head and said, "Is there a 24-hour fast food restaurant, just let me go in and lie down for a while."


    "It''s not safe, why don''t you want to go back to the hotel? Is there someone who made you sad?" Simoyang asked.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, and said with a little downcast: "Yes, it''s there. So... I can''t go back."


    Seeing her pitiful look, Simo Yang frowned, "Then do you mind going to my house?"

 Chapter 2570

    "You''re not afraid to become my rumored boyfriend, so I''ll go there first." Lin Xi believed in Simo Yang, because he had noticed during the meal just now that this man had a good character.


    The most important thing is that she is also very angry today, feeling like she wants to take revenge on Mu Chengyu. Just want to be with strange men!


    "Of course I''m not afraid, but Lin Xi, remember, not every man is a gentleman. I might not do anything to you today. But it will be different if I change to someone else tomorrow. You must not be in other places in the future." Drink too much in front of men, let alone go home with a man." Simo Yang supported Lin Xi and began to preach.


    Lin Xi nodded, and said with a gloomy expression, "Thank you, I understand."


    "Sorry, my tone is a bit harsh. But I have a sister, so I take girls'' self-protection more seriously than ordinary people. I hope you can understand." Simoyang explained.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips and smiled, nodded and said, "I can understand."


    "Well, that''s good. I''m relieved if you understand. Come with me first. I can''t hand you over to someone else in your state." Simoyang said, helping Lin Xi into the car.


    Simoyang''s home is just like him, very clean and comfortable.


    After helping Lin Xi in, he went to find his own clothes, and handed them to Lin Xi, "The guest bedroom also has a bathroom, you take a shower in it first, and if you''re talking about clothes, put them on mine first, and I''ll help you wash this set. Tomorrow morning will not affect wearing."


    "Thank you." Lin Xi looked at Simo Yang with gratitude written all over his face, "You are a good person."


    "Don''t give out a good card, it''s not a good thing for a boy." Sime Yang smiled, and then went to make Lin Xi hangover soup.


    After Lin Xi took a shower, she decided to do the laundry by herself. She came out with her mobile phone in hand, and Simoyang''s hangover soup was ready.


    The two sat there naturally, and Simoyang didn''t talk much, so he helped Lin Xi serve hangover soup.


    "What time do you go to the set tomorrow? I''ll set an alarm for you." Simo Yang said something especially because he was afraid that Lin Xi wouldn''t be able to wake up.


    Lin Xi smiled, shook his head and said, "I won''t go during the day tomorrow, I''m going to play at night."


    "Well, that''s good, you can rest assured here." Simo Yang said.


    At this moment, Lin Xi''s cell phone video just came.


    It''s Cheng Xiaobai''s place.


    The first one, Lin Xi, died.


    Then Cheng Xiaobai sent Lin Xi a frantic message.


    Lin Xi couldn''t take it anymore, and she felt that there was nothing wrong with Simoyang, so she clicked to answer.


    "Lin Xiaoxi, are you trying to scare me to death? What time is it? Why don''t you go back to the hotel. If something happens to you, I really want to kill myself. I promise to protect you!" Cheng Xiaobai cried.


    Lin Xi rubbed between his eyebrows, "I''m fine, don''t worry so much."


    "Are you really okay?" Cheng Xiaobai looked suspicious, "What do you mean by not taking my video just now? And..."


    Before he could say the words "men''s clothing", Cheng Xiaobai heard Simoyang''s voice.


    The man''s voice was nice, and he said, "Lin Xi, do you want more soup?"


    Lin Xi looked in his direction and said with a smile, "No, thank you."


    "Okay, what do you want to eat tomorrow morning, I''ll prepare the ingredients first." Simo Yang didn''t know that Lin Xi had connected to the video at this moment, so he was still talking.


    Lin Xi waved his hand, "Don''t bother."


    Cheng Xiaobai, who was quietly watching the conversation between the two, was furious, "You...you! How can you be with someone else?"


    Brother Chengyu, you are green!

 Chapter 2571

    Hearing Cheng Xiaobai''s words, Lin Xi rubbed the center of his brows immediately, and explained with some embarrassment: "I''ll go back to the crew to tell you about this, that... anyway, I''m quite safe now, so don''t worry."


    "Safe? You''re talking to a man. You''re in a man''s house, so it''s not safe. The men outside are like wolves and tigers, and they can swallow you up with just one bite. Lin Xiaoxi, what are you doing?" I''ll post the location, and I''ll go find you right now, you know?" Cheng Xiaobai was about to explode.


    Just kidding, Lin Xi is at another man''s house, let his jealous brother Wang Chengyu know, wouldn''t that immediately turn the world upside down?


    He would absolutely not allow this to happen, and would never let Lin Xi be abducted by other men.


    Lin Xi saw his furry appearance, and immediately said softly: "I''m really fine. Anyway, don''t worry, see you tomorrow."


    Then Lin Xi hung up the phone.


    Because she was afraid that Cheng Xiaobai would locate her immediately, she even turned off the phone.


    Simo Yang over there didn''t know anything, just thought she was sending a voice message or something.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, Simo Yang came out and said, "Go to your room and rest. If you are afraid of me, lock the door. I don''t have a key."


    "I believe in you." Lin Xi nodded and smiled.


    There is a kind of person in this world, you just look at him, you feel that he is reliable, and you will not have any doubts about him.


    Simoyang is this kind of person. He exudes a comfortable atmosphere, and his eyes are very clear, revealing the breath of justice.


    Lin Xi believed in Simo Yang.


    After Lin Xi returned to her room, she lay down on the bed to feel sleepy. Because of the alcohol, she slept well and felt very relaxed.


    But at the hotel, Cheng Xiaobai, who couldn''t get through the phone, was about to go crazy. He rolled on the bed, scolded for a long time, finally got up, and called Mu Sining.


    "Sister Si Ning, I''m guilty, a very serious one. You can kill me." Cheng Xiaobai cried.


    Mu Sining was in a drowsy state now, so he didn''t feel in the mood to hear him cry, so he lazily said, "Okay, I forgive your sins, go to sleep, sister, I''m dozing off too, did you hear me?"


    "Hey, I can''t sleep now. I lost Lin Xi, and I saw her at another man''s house, as if she had spent the night with that man. Although I know that nothing will happen to Lin Xi with him. But I feel terrible , Another poacher came out, what should I do?" Cheng Xiaobai said sadly.


    Mu Sining didn''t react much at first, but when she heard this, she immediately cheered up. She sat on the bed, pinched the center of her eyebrows, and said seriously, "Tell me again, what''s going on? Who is Lin Xi with?" ? How did she meet a poacher?"


    There is a wave of unrest and another wave. Han Xin hasn''t dealt with it very clearly, so Lin Xi has a problem?


    She sympathizes with his brother too much. Relationship matters are bound to be rough and rough, and will not go well.


    "I don''t know who it was with. Anyway, when I posted the video, she was with a man. I didn''t see his face clearly. Then she said it was okay and hung up my video. If I copy the guy now to find She probably will be blocked by her. But I don''t look for it, and I feel uncomfortable. I''m sorry for Brother Chengyu. I didn''t help him take good care of Lin Xi!"


    The more Cheng Xiaobai talked, the more uncomfortable he felt, wishing to slap himself to death, how could he let Lin Xi go back to the hotel alone today.


    If he followed, there would be those poaching things.

 Chapter 2572

    Mu Sining was quite calm. She thought about it, coughed lightly and said, "Let''s choose to trust Lin Xi in this matter first, and don''t define it so quickly, otherwise Lin Xi will be very unhappy when he finds out."


    "Well, I believe in Lin Xi, but I don''t trust those men. Men have a few good things. Seeing that Lin Xi is so delicious, what should I do if I swallow it in one go? Oh, brother Chengyu didn''t work hard. Why didn''t my wife stare at him? Look, look... Now that you meet so many people, it''s going to be miserable." Cheng Xiaobai still hated his brother for being weak.


    Mu Sining nodded, she was in the same mood.


    "Forget it, let''s find a way to deal with this matter, and stop complaining about him. I can go to your crew tomorrow. You wait for Lin Xi to pass, and we can talk about things after we meet," Mu Sining said.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, and asked at the same time: "Speak to Brother Chengyu?"


    "Don''t talk about it for now. I''m afraid that the white lotus like Han Xin will take advantage of the loopholes. Besides, the key to this kind of matter is Lin Xi. Lin Xi has not changed his mind. We dealt with it so early, embarrassing her and affecting our relationship. What do you think?" Mousse Ning Road.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, thinking that Mu Sining''s words were quite reasonable.


    So after the phone call, Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Sining lay on their beds thinking about life.


    In the end, they couldn''t fall asleep, even though it wasn''t their love, they still worried. They were worried that Mu Chengyu and Lin Xi would eventually separate.


    It''s obviously a love between two people, why do you have to get involved with so many people again and again, so much trouble?


    Lin Xi woke up at noon the next day.


    When she opened the door, Simo Yang had already prepared lunch. Simo Yang''s cooking skills are good, and the food is full of fragrance, which is very attractive.


    Lin Xi brought over the clothes he left at the door and changed before going to the restaurant. Facing a table of delicious dishes, Lin Xi nodded and smiled, "Your cooking skills are really good."


    "My sister likes to eat family stir-fry the most. All the men in our family have learned to cook. Come, have some soup first. After eating, I will take you to the set." Simoyang served Lin Xi a bowl of soup, tenderly talking.


    Lin Xi didn''t refuse hypocritically. Simo Yang is located in the half-mountain villa area, and it''s not easy for her to take a taxi when she goes out.


    "By the way, you still need my help, just tell me directly. I''m on vacation for two days, so I can help you in theory." Simoyang continued gently.


    Lin Xi then looked at Simoyang, observed his clothes, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what your profession is yet."


    "I''m a lawyer. I just got my lawyer''s license. Most of my contacts are divorce lawsuits." Simoyang introduced himself.


    When Lin Xi heard about the divorce lawsuit, the movements of his hands paused, and then he took another sip of soup, "Can you help me with the divorce lawsuit?"


    Simo Yang was slightly stunned, and after staring at Lin Xi for a few seconds, he showed a clear expression, and smiled: "Of course, depending on your request, if you want family property or something, I may not be enough, so you can find me for you." Master."


    Lin Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "No, I don''t want family property. I just want a divorce. I''ll leave the house."


    "Okay." Simo Yang nodded, but then asked in a low voice: "Can you tell me the reason for the divorce? Is it the man''s fault or yours?"


    Under normal circumstances, it is the woman who cheated on the woman who asked her to leave the house.


    Simoyang felt that Lin Xi didn''t seem like the kind of girl who would cheat, so he had to ask.


    Lin Xi looked at Simo Yang and was silent for nearly half a minute before telling him about Han Xin.


    Simo Yang always listened calmly and expressed his opinion at the end.

 Chapter 2573

    "This matter counts as Mu Chengyu''s derailment in marriage, and they are taking advantage of your feelings. I think you should fight for yourself, whether it is out of morality or through legal procedures. After all, after the divorce, you have lost too much. Many." Simo Yang has seen many divorced rich young wives, and he doesn''t want Lin Xi to have nothing after divorce.


    However, Lin Xi shook his head stubbornly, "I don''t need it. Besides, the Mu family gave me too much. And I''m in the company of the Mu family. I hope this matter can be resolved peacefully."


    "So... as long as you sign the divorce, that''s it, right?" Simo Yang asked.


    Lin Xi nodded again, "Yes, I just need to sign the divorce, and nothing else is required. Can you be my attorney? I don''t have much money now, and I may not be able to afford such high legal fees."


    Simo Yang sympathized most with disadvantaged girls like Lin Xi. He nodded and smiled, "I can serve you for free, but the requirement is that you play with our basketball team."


    "So simple?" Lin Xi looked at him with disbelief.


    Simo Yang nodded and smiled, "Of course. Originally, you just issued a divorce agreement, and I, a lawyer, served it. Small tasks, in fact, don''t take too much time."


    "Then I...will give you money if I make money later." Lin Xi smiled.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it later when you earn money. For now, just join our basketball team and play with everyone occasionally." Simoyang said.


    Lin Xi nodded, she let out a long breath, and then continued: "Mu Chengyu''s temper is not very good. If it''s not convenient for you to talk to him, just leave it to me."


    "If you have a bad temper, sometimes you are in front of your own people, but you may not explode when you are facing outsiders. Since you asked me to help, then let me take the lead in this matter. I am afraid that he will be fierce to you and affect your judgment." Simo Yang explained.


    As a professional lawyer, Simo Yang felt that Lin Xi had to stop her losses in time, and that she should divorce early, so that she could go further in the entertainment industry, otherwise, if they continued to entangle, it would be of no benefit to Lin Xi if their incident broke out. .


    Lin Xi understood what Simoyang meant, thanked him for his suggestion, and strengthened his belief in divorce.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Simoyang sent Lin Xi to the set.


    Simo Yang was driving a black BMW, standing there was very attractive, especially when he was with Lin Xi, all the crew members looked over.


    "Xiaobai, who is your family Linxi coming with today? That little brother looks handsome from a distance." A little flower couldn''t help asking Cheng Xiaobai.


    When Cheng Xiaobai saw Simo Yang''s face, he frowned.


    As a man, he had to admit that Simoyang''s face was very comfortable, no wonder Lin Xi would go out with him.


    "Go and say hello, or your CP will be gone, hahaha!" Xiaohua joked again.


    Cheng Xiaobai turned his head and glanced at Xiao Hua coldly, with displeasure written all over his face.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiaobai was unhappy, Xiao Hua immediately covered her mouth, not daring to speak any more, and even regretted it in her heart.


    This joke is too big.


    "Would you like to visit our crew?" Lin Xi hurriedly asked, seeing that Simo Yang seemed to be interested in the crew.


    Simo Yang looked at her and said softly, "Is it convenient? Will it affect your shooting?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There are a lot of group performances these days, and the director allows people to visit. I''ll take you inside to see it." Lin Xi said.

 Chapter 2574

    "Then I''ll trouble you." Simo Yang smiled softly, like a spring breeze, warming people''s hearts.


    Lin Xi looked at him and couldn''t help but praise, "You look beautiful when you smile, has anyone ever said that?"


    "Yes, after all, I''m a school grass." Simo Yang answered honestly.


    Lin Xi nodded, "If Cheng Xiaobai said this, I must think he is narcissistic, but it''s different if you say it."


    "It''s different what he said. Lin Xiaoxi, you''re playing double standards with me now." Cheng Xiaobai came over unhappy, although he wasn''t jealous, but it was also a kind of sourness that people could see.


    Seeing Cheng Xiaobai, Lin Xi immediately introduced to Simo Yang, "This is Cheng Xiaobai, my CP that I told you about yesterday."


    Then he introduced to Cheng Xiaobai, "This is Simoyang, my lawyer."


    "Your lawyer?" Cheng Xiaobai was stunned, and looked at Lin Xi in confusion, "What do you mean, what do you want a lawyer for?"


    "Well... I just want him to help me with some personal matters." Lin Xi didn''t plan to tell Cheng Xiaobai that she wanted a divorce right away, for fear that Cheng Xiaobai''s reaction would be too violent.


    "Wait, you want to come to me for private matters. I, Cheng Xiaobai, have such a wide network. If you don''t come to me, where do you put my brother? Lin Xi, you can''t do this. If you have difficulties, you have to find a brother." Cheng Xiaobai now Don''t worry about Simo Yang poaching someone.


    He began to worry about this private matter, and his intuition told him that the private matter Lin Xikou had related to Mu Chengyu.


    "You can''t handle this well, and I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed, anyway, don''t worry, Simoyang is very professional, he can help me." Lin Xi smiled.


    The more he said this, the more uneasy Cheng Xiaobai became. He pulled Lin Xi''s arm and asked in a low voice, "Could it be Brother Chengyu''s business?"


    Lin Xi blinked, pretending to be innocent, and said with a smile: "You think too much, I... didn''t think so much."


    "No, there must be something wrong. Lin Xiaoxi, it''s Cheng Yu''s business, right?" Cheng Xiaobai felt that his sense of smell was right, and it was definitely Mu Cheng Yu''s business.


    If not, Lin Xi''s character would definitely deny it immediately, but if he didn''t deny it, isn''t that very problematic?


    "Anyway, don''t ask, I still have to take Simo Yang to visit the set. Come with me, okay?" Lin Xi blinked.


    Cheng Xiaobai puffed his cheeks, "Stop being cute to me, I don''t know if it''s Brother Chengyu''s problem now, I don''t take it, why don''t I take it, believe it or not?"


    "Forget it if you don''t bring it, I''ll bring it myself, hum!" Lin Xi snorted softly.


    Seeing that Lin Xi was about to get angry, Cheng Xiaobai tried to persuade him first, and said, "Isn''t it okay for me to take it? But tell me, what is it?"


    "Visit first, and I''ll tell you later." Lin Xi said with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaobai knew that if Lin Xi became stubborn, a dozen cows would not be able to pull him back, so he smiled and said, "Okay, I will risk my life to be with the gentleman, why not be with you?"


    "It''s just a visit to the crew, what you said is so exaggerated." Lin Xi stuck out his tongue.


    "Are you exaggerating...I..." Cheng Xiaobai was about to get drunk when he thought of Mu Chengyu''s black face.


    But it''s strange to say that Mu Chengyu didn''t contact Lin Xi today. I just had a phone call with Cheng Xiaobai.


    Lin Xi was also angry, thinking that it would be good for Mu Chengyu not to contact her, lest she get mad and want to kill someone.


    When visiting the crew, Cheng Xiaobai would always wink at Simoyang quietly, looking for opportunities to ask questions, but was stopped by Lin Xi.

 Chapter 2575

    In the end, it was Lin Xi who went to make up, and Cheng Xiaobai found a chance to have a private chat with Simoyang.


    "You are a lawyer, right?" Cheng Xiaobai stared at Simo Yang''s face.


    Simo Yang nodded, "Yes, here is my business card and ID."


    After Cheng Xiaobai saw it, he asked, "Last night, Lin Xi was at your house?"


    "Yes, but nothing happened to us, please believe in Lin Xi''s innocence." Simoyang explained again.


    Of course Cheng Xiaobai believed in Lin Xi. He didn''t believe in Simo Yang last night, but after meeting him today, he was willing to believe in this man.


    Not everyone can carry that kind of temperament that is clean at first glance, especially men.


    "I trust you, I just want to know what case Lin Xiaoxi asked you to handle?" Cheng Xiaobai asked curiously.


    Simoyang would not tell Cheng Xiaobai about the case without Lin Xi''s permission, he just said: "I promise Lin Xi not to tell."


    "Ah... can you stop being so hard on your mouth. Tell me, Lin Xi and I are so good, and we are short of wearing a pair of pants. Tell me, maybe I can help you too." Cheng Xiaobai hugged Sime Yang''s arm blinked constantly to be cute.


    It was the first time for Simoyang to meet such a man, and he felt a little helpless. Just as he was about to push Cheng Xiaobai away, Mu Sining''s voice came from the other side.


    "I didn''t expect it, Cheng Xiaobai, so you like this type. So... you actually have that kind of thought about Mu Xinglan, right?"


    Hearing Mu Sining''s words, Cheng Xiaobai''s face was full of helplessness, "Sister Si Ning, I''m doing business. Don''t make jokes."


    Mu Sining raised his eyebrows and raised his hand to signal them to continue, "Okay, you can continue with your business, I''m fine."


    The corners of Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth twitched slightly, "No...how can I continue like this. You''ve obviously misunderstood me."


    "Hahaha... I didn''t, I really didn''t, don''t be nervous, you can go down as you want, I promise to eat melons in harmony." Mu Sining smiled.


    Cheng Xiaobai was helpless, let go of Simoyang, and said directly: "Sister Si Ning, this is the man I told you about taking Lin Xi away last night."


    "Oh, it''s you. It looks good." Mu Sining patted Simo Yang on the shoulder, with admiration written on his face.


    Simo Yang didn''t know what to say, so he nodded and said, "Thank you for the compliment."


    "It''s the same type as Lin Xi, pretty good." After Mu Sining finished speaking, he looked at Cheng Xiaobai again, "What did you ask him just now?"


    "He is Lin Xi''s lawyer. I want to know what kind of lawsuit Lin Xi is looking for. I can''t find out what kind of lawsuit Lin Xi is looking for. So... Sister Si Ning is a great beauty, otherwise how about you come up with a beauty trick?" Cheng Xiaobai picked. eyebrow.


    Mu Sining smiled, and then blinked at Simoyang. But after that, this beauty trick can no longer be used. Simoyang''s face is just like Lin Xi''s, so clean that people don''t want to commit crimes.


    "Forget it, I''ll torture Lin Xi to confess." Mu Sining waved his hand and walked towards the dressing room.


    Seeing that Mu Sining was defeated, Cheng Xiaobai had no choice but to say to Simo Yang, "You''re pretty good, so it''s best for Lin Xi to tell me, otherwise I won''t let you out of my sight from now on."


    "Mr. Cheng, this is illegal detention," Simo Yang said.


    "Then I''ll confess my love to you on Weibo, is that okay?" Cheng Xiaobai smirked.


    The corners of Simo Yang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he rubbed the center of his eyebrows helplessly, "I''d better wait here for Lin Xi."


    "That''s right, this is more obedient. I like boys who are more obedient." Cheng Xiaobai smiled.

 Chapter 2576

    In the dressing room, Lin Xi was shocked when he saw Mu Sining, "Miss Mu, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, Lin Xi from my family doesn''t know me anymore." Mu Sining smiled and gave the makeup artist a wink, "How is her makeup? Do you want to clean it up again?"


    The makeup artist immediately gave me an expression that I understood, and said with a smile: "No, it''s already very good, and I''ll wait for the shooting next."


    "Okay, thank you for giving me a private space, I''ll chat with Lin Xi." Mu Sining winked at the makeup artist.


    The makeup artist nodded immediately and said with a smile, "I''m going out first."


    When the makeup artist walked away, Mu Sining sat across from Lin Xi, held Lin Xi''s face in his hands, and said seriously: "Xiao Linxi, what''s going on with Simoyang? You were at his house last night?"


    When Lin Xi heard this, he understood that Mu Sining was brought here by Cheng Xiaobai.


    "Yes, I was at his house, but nothing happened, do you believe it?" Lin Xi asked.


    Mu Sining nodded, "Of course I believe you. But my dear, what''s the matter with you asking him to be your lawyer? The Mu family has the most professional team of lawyers, and if you release any of them, you can fight for a piece of the world. .Why do you want someone else? I don''t understand."


    "That...to deal with some personal matters, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome." Lin Xi didn''t dare to look at Mu Sining.


    They were all very smart, and she couldn''t hide a little lie from them.


    "Really? Are you trying to make some prenuptial agreement with my brother, or some weird agreement I don''t know, to restrain my brother''s behavior?" Mu Sining guessed wildly with.


    Lin Xi didn''t speak, but that expression had already given Mu Sining the answer.


    Mu Sining nodded and said with a smile: "Oh, that''s true. That''s fine too. I agree with both hands if you do something like that to restrain my brother. As long as it''s not a divorce."


    Lin Xi smiled bitterly, this time it was really a divorce.


    "By the way, my brother should come in two days. Then you and your husband will chat face to face, and you can talk about any problems. My brother is actually not that unreasonable. He just gets into corners easily. Help him Straighten it out, a lot of things will be clear." Mu Sining continued.


    Lin Xi nodded when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "I know, I will definitely make it clear."


    Divorce is inevitable.


    "Sining, if one day your brother chooses not me, will you stop being friends with me?" Lin Xi suddenly asked again.


    Mu Sining held Lin Xi''s face, pinched it, and said with a smile: "What are you thinking, of course it''s you. If my brother doesn''t choose you, who will you choose? You are the best wife in the world. If I were a man, I''m also tempted by you, understand?"


    "Well, I understand, but... I''m just making an analogy. Tell me, okay?" Lin Xi blinked.


    Mu Sining thought she was concerned about scandals, so he said: "Don''t worry, we contacted you only because you are Lin Xi, not Mu Chengyu''s wife, we will not alienate you just because of my brother of."


    "Well, I understand. I will also be a good employee of Huacheng Entertainment." Lin Xi nodded.


    Mu Sining rubbed Lin Xi''s head, and said with a smile: "You, don''t think so much. Believe me, you are the favorite of the Mu family, and also my brother''s favorite. No one can replace you. If there is, Then I, Mu Sining, will be the first to rush out to help you drive away. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 2577

    Lin Xi looked at Mu Sining, feeling a little complicated. This time, it wasn''t that Mu Chengyu didn''t want her, but that she wanted to leave. This kind of relationship was too tiring. She really couldn''t bear it, and didn''t want to bear it anymore. It was because she wasn''t enough. Brave, because she is timid and afraid of getting into trouble.


    "Tsk tsk... My little cutie, your expression makes people feel distressed. What''s wrong? You better tell me, otherwise I will feel very uncomfortable." Mu Sining thinks that there is something wrong with Linxi , especially want to know the reason.


    Lin Xi smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m fine, I''m just thinking about filming."


    "Don''t think about filming, tell me about your lawyer''s situation first. The lawyer brother is very handsome, what exactly do you want to help you with?" Mu Sining continued to talk.


    Lin Xi shook his head and smiled, "I just deal with small things with him. Just don''t ask, okay?"


    "Well...well, I won''t ask for now." Mu Sining smiled, took out his phone and sent Cheng Xiaobai a message.


    [I don''t care what method you use, you must keep that lawyer for me and don''t let him go! ¡¿


    If people are there, they will have a way to find out.


    When Cheng Xiaobai saw the news about Mu Sining, he couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, they are a family, and they would think of going together in such things.


    When Lin Xi started filming, Mu Sining started to make friends with Simo Yang.


    Mu Sining thought that there was no lawyer he couldn''t win, but he was completely defeated by Simoyang.


    She sighed helplessly, "That... Lawyer Si, are you really not going to talk to me? I promise, I will never cheat you."


    Simo Yang smiled slightly, his warm eyebrows gave off a sense of spring breeze, and he said, "I''m sorry, I promised my client that I will not disclose her information casually."


    "Your client is my employee, isn''t that okay?" Mu Sining blinked, thinking of a beauty trick.


    But people don''t like this, and they said very seriously: "Sorry, I will never make money with my client''s information."


    Mu Sining encountered a bone that was not easy to chew, so she simply started a beauty trick. She coughed lightly, leaned forward and said to Simo Yang: "Then this is not okay?"


    Simoyang belongs to the type who can sit still, even at Mu Sining''s level, he is not at all moved.


    "Sorry, I have my professional ethics." Simo Yang said.


    "Uh... little brother, don''t be so difficult. I just want to know what trouble Lin Xi is in. I want to help Lin Xi, that''s all, not to harm her. Do you understand?" Mu Sining also gave up.


    The man in front of her doesn''t like soft and hard, what else can she do? Only give up and reason with him well.


    "And you may not know that I am Lin Xi''s sister-in-law. It is even more impossible for me to harm her, understand?" Mu Sining continued.


    But Simo Yang said: "I''m sorry, even if you are relatives, I still have my insistence. I hope Miss Mu won''t make things difficult for me. After all, what I really want to serve is Lin Xi, and I can''t make her uncomfortable."


    "Uh... why did you become uncomfortable when you told me?" Mu Sining was about to explode, she rubbed the center of her brows, and said helplessly, "Then...you are like this. Listen to me...Actually, you don''t Tell me, there is a way to find out my identity, after all, I have enough power, don''t you think?"


    Simo Yang looked at her with a sentence written on his face: Okay, then you can check it yourself.


    Mu Sining''s smile froze, and he didn''t want to communicate with the man anymore.

 Chapter 2578

    She, Mu Sining, has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and this is the first time she has encountered such a difficult lawyer. Hehe, if you don''t say yes, then she will check it out by herself. She still doesn''t believe it. Can''t find it?


    Thinking of this, Mu Sining calmed down a lot. She let out her breath slowly, pursed her lips and smiled, and then took out her mobile phone to send a message to her brother.


    "Brother, do you know that your daughter-in-law is going to sue?"


    Mu Chengyu: "???"


    Mu Sining: "Looking at your expression, it''s obvious that you don''t care much about your wife. Let me tell you, this little brother lawyer is super handsome and has a very strict tone of voice. No. So do you want to care about your daughter-in-law? "


    Mu Chengyu rubbed the center of his brows, today''s work is very heavy, he really doesn''t have much time to care about his wife.


    Now it''s almost time to call, too.


    Mu Chengyu: "I''ll call her."


    Mu Sining: "No, in an hour, they are filming. I heard that there will be a kiss scene in a few days, but it''s not with Cheng Xiaobai."


    Mu Chengyu: "What are you talking about? Not with Cheng Xiaobai? What are you doing?"


    Mu Sining: "You also read the script back then. You said it was okay. Is it my fault that you ignored this detail?"


    In fact, there was no kissing scene, Mu Sining just wanted to make her brother anxious. In this way, his brother will definitely come to the crew to visit the set.


    She always felt that something was wrong with her brother and Lin Xi, but she couldn''t find any evidence. Anyway, it''s good to have a routine and let them touch each other.


    And... Her mommy also said that she wanted Lin Xi to start having children.


    In matters between husband and wife, sometimes children can be used as a bridge.


    Mu Sining and Qin Ning had the same point of view on this point, they both felt that it would be good for Lin Xi to be a mother.


    But what the two of them have been hesitant about is that Lin Xi has the right to have children. If they want to contribute to the flames, it depends on whether Lin Xi himself agrees or not.


    You can''t impose your own ideas on Lin Xi, this is not a normal operation.


    Mu Chengyu felt a little melancholy here, thinking of Lin Xi''s kiss scene with others made him feel uncomfortable.


    He eventually sent a message: "Don''t tell her, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    Mu Sining: "Hahaha, okay, I won''t say it."


    When Lin Xi finished filming here, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening, and she went back to the hotel with Simo Yang and the others tiredly.


    Hearing that Cheng Xiaobai was entangled, Lin Xi felt even more guilty towards Simo Yang, and she said, "Sorry, I let Cheng Xiaobai entangle you."


    Simo Yang shook his head calmly, "It''s okay, it means they care about you."


    If Mu Chengyu hadn''t gone too far, Simoyang really felt that Lin Xi was happy in Mu''s house. At least by looking at Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Sining''s protection of her, you can see the attitude of the rest of the Mu family.


    It''s a pity that none of these can offset the damage caused by Mu Chengyu.


    He didn''t want to see Lin Xi being used as a tool for other people''s love, and being a widow in a wealthy family, he couldn''t see true love.


    Lin Xi was so tired that she was sitting in the car, shaking her head in a drowsy state. In the end, she accidentally rested her head on Simo Yang''s shoulder.


    Simo Yang wanted to push her away, but he heard her shallow breathing.


    In the end, Simo Yang couldn''t bear it, so he let Lin Xi sleep on her shoulder like this.


    Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Sining didn''t share a car with Lin Xi and the others because they had to figure out how to trick Simoyang.


    "Why do you think this Simo Yang is so difficult to chew? He''s not very old next year." Mu Sining stroked his chin.

 Chapter 2579

    Cheng Xiaobai shook his head, expressing that he couldn''t understand either.


    "Anyway, I have a bad feeling this time. I always feel that brother Chengyu is going to be unlucky." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    Mu Sining looked at him, squinted his eyes, waved his hands again and again and said, "Don''t...don''t do this. You have a crow''s mouth. You may not hit if you say good, but if you say bad, Bai 100%."


    Cheng Xiaobai was a little hurt when he heard this, "Sister Si Ning, you can''t hit me like this. My intuition is just a little bit right. You can''t treat me like a crow''s mouth."


    "Anyway, don''t think about that. It''s best that Lin Xi just wants to deal with the Lin family''s affairs, otherwise you and I will be miserable, understand?" Mu Sining was very afraid that Lin Xi would have problems with Mu Chengyu.


    If there was a real quarrel, she didn''t know how to help.


    And according to her observation, Lin Xi''s personality belongs to the type that once a decision is made, he won''t turn back if he is killed.


    I''m not afraid that they will quarrel coldly and violently, but I''m afraid that they will eventually get divorced.


    After the word divorce flashed through Mu Sining''s mind, he immediately patted his head and shook his head, "Mu Sining, what''s on your mind? Impossible! Did you hear me? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Seeing Mu Sining''s reaction, Cheng Xiaobai asked aloud: "Are you also thinking about crow''s mouth?"


    "Get out, is my sister the kind of person with a crow''s mouth? Anyway, even if you sleep with Simoyang tonight, you have to force me to give you a confession, otherwise! Humph, I''ll let Mu Xinglan sleep with you!" Mu Sining said .


    The corners of Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at Mu Sining rather speechlessly, "Really, you don''t feel like a sister at all. I think you just want to bully me!"


    Mu Sining smiled, "Ah, you can see it. Who made you look so cute and easy to bully, sister doesn''t bully you, I always feel sorry for myself."


    "Ahem... What Miss Si Ning means is that it was my fault that I lured you into committing a crime?" Cheng Xiaobai looked at Mu Sining with helplessness.


    This bully can say so fresh and refined, it is their Mu family that can go so far.


    Mu Sining nodded and smiled, "Yes, yes. It''s not your fault or anyone else''s."


    "Okay, Sister Sining, remember, I''m not easy to bully." Cheng Xiaobai snorted softly, holding his phone ready to make trouble.


    At this time, the car happened to be parked in the hotel parking lot.


    When they got out of the car, they saw Simo Yang hugging Lin Xi.


    Simo Yang found that Lin Xi was asleep, and couldn''t bear to wake her up, so he carefully carried her out of the car.


    When Cheng Xiaobai saw it, he was the first to rush out, "Leave it to me."


    Simo Yang nodded, but Lin Xi woke up at this moment.


    She rubbed her eyes, looked at Simo Yang with a smile, "Thank you."


    "It''s okay. Is it convenient for you to go by yourself?" Simo Yang asked gently.


    Lin Xi nodded, "It''s fine now, thank you."


    After Simoyang put Lin Xi down, he walked in with Cheng Xiaobai.


    Lin Xi didn''t think there was any problem with this, but Cheng Xiaobai looked at Simo Yang warily, and said, "Are you sure you''re just a lawyer?"


    Simo Yang was taken aback, "What does Mr. Cheng mean?"


    "I think you seem to have learned excavators." Cheng Xiaobai replied.


    Simo Yang realized what it meant after he realized what it meant. A smile appeared on Wen Run''s brows, and he said in a low voice: "I haven''t been to a technical school, but if you need it, I can learn."

 Chapter 2580

    "You! You still use this tone, it''s really..." Cheng Xiaobai was so angry by Simo Yang, he finally shook his head helplessly, waved his hands and said, "It''s okay, you can do whatever you want, I lost, I''m scared You are not yet."


    After finishing speaking, he followed Lin Xi, and said like a little tail behind Lin Xi: "Why do you find such a guy as a lawyer? I don''t think it''s professional enough. Really, can you change?"


    Lin Xi looked at him and said with a smile, "Sorry, I think Simo Yang is pretty good."


    "That''s good, he doesn''t look like a lawyer at all. I suspect he''s talking about cross talk." Cheng Xiaobai rubbed his chin and gave Simo Yang a disgusted look.


    Lin Xi frowned, "You are prejudiced against him, and being a lawyer, isn''t that all about eloquence?"


    "I suspect that you are attracted by his appearance. Why, looking at a handsome guy like me every day, do you think it''s not good enough?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    Lin Xi shook his head, and said very seriously: "You are still too young, you are a child, it seems that you are not feeling well. Simoyang is different."


    "Uh...you''re not afraid that my brother Chengyu will be jealous?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    Lin Xi frowned, then said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, he won''t be jealous."


    Seeing Lin Xi''s reaction, Cheng Xiaobai felt that there was something wrong. When she said that Mu Chengyu was jealous, how would she react? What is the reaction now?


    There is a problem, a very, very problem.


    But Cheng Xiaobai didn''t get to the bottom of it and asked Lin Xi to answer immediately. He felt that it was more important to find Simoyang.


    After Lin Xi returned to the room, Mu Chengyu''s video call came.


    She didn''t change her clothes and was holding the script to read. When the video was connected, her nose was sore, but the tears didn''t flow down.


    "Wife, are you unhappy seeing your husband?" Mu Chengyu didn''t wait for Lin Xi''s welcome eyes, feeling a little unhappy.


    "I''m reading the script, and I''m a little into the drama, so I can''t adjust well." Lin Xi lied.


    Mu Chengyu thought that Lin Xi would read novels by himself before, so he didn''t think much about his mood at the moment, so he said, "Don''t read the script, watch me, okay?"


    "En." Lin Xi looked at Mu Chengyu in the video, feeling complicated at the moment.


    He didn''t know what to say, he just felt that he was far away from Mu Chengyu, no matter the distance or the heart.


    So divorce is the right choice. After all, she and him are not from the same world, and she doesn''t want to be his tool.


    "I heard that you hired a lawyer. What''s the matter? You should tell your husband if you have any problems, huh?" Mu Chengyu was extremely gentle.


    Looking at his gentleness, Lin Xi felt bitter when thinking of the words in the recording, but he forced a smile on his face and said to him: "It''s not a big deal, I can take care of it."


    "You find an outside lawyer to solve the problem? Lin Xi, this will make the Mu family look useless, understand?" Mu Chengyu said.


    Lin Xi nodded, then shook his head again, "Sorry, I didn''t think too much about it. I just think saving money is the most important thing. And I told him that I don''t want to be someone who doesn''t believe what I say."


    Knowing Lin Xi''s temper, Mu Chengyu didn''t bother with the lawyer''s problem, he just said: "Are you sure the lawyer you hired can solve your problem? If it can''t be solved, you have to tell me and let me help you, you know ?"


    "Understood, I can take care of it, don''t worry." Lin Xi nodded and smiled, not wanting to continue lying, she rubbed her temples, "Mu Chengyu, I want to take a shower and sleep, and I''ll make a video call with you tomorrow, okay? "

 Chapter 2581

    Seeing that Lin Xi looked really tired, Mu Chengyu nodded and said: "Okay, you go to rest, I will miss you, miss you all the time, you know?"


    Lin Xi felt ironic when she heard words like "missing you" at this moment, but she didn''t express it, so she nodded and smiled, "I know."


    "Good night, wife." Mu Chengyu said.


    "Good night, Mr. Mu." Lin Xi said and hung up the video.


    Hearing that Mr. Mu, Mu Chengyu frowned, Lin Xi is very strange today.


    Before, she would obediently call her husband, but just now she called him by his name first, and then Mr. Mu.


    Such a tone feels a little rusty, not like a married couple at all.


    Mu Chengyu felt more and more that he should go to Lin Xi earlier.


    So at this moment, Mu Chengyu was dealing with business overnight, and by the way, he asked someone to book a plane ticket.


    Besides, Cheng Xiaobai wanted to open a gap from Simoyang''s side, so he had to ask what he wanted to ask, so he knocked on Simoyang''s door at night.


    When Simo Yang saw Cheng Xiaobai, he was a little surprised, "Mr. Cheng?"


    "Well, I can''t sleep, so I just want to chat with you. It''s convenient for you, isn''t it?" Said it was inconvenient to ask Fang, but Cheng Xiaobai had already pushed open the door and stood in front of Simoyang.


    Then with a bang, the door of Simoyang''s room closed, and the man frowned, "What does Mr. Cheng mean?"


    Cheng Xiaobai held Simo Yang''s hand and led him to the room, "Come, come, let''s have an in-depth exchange, and I just want to ask you how you feel."


    Simo Yang frowned, "Are you asking me how I feel?"


    "That''s right, what''s it like to be Lin Xi''s lawyer, or if you have other things you want to communicate with me, that''s okay too." Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile.


    Hearing this, Simo Yang frowned immediately, and said with a bit of helplessness: "Mr. Cheng, you don''t have to do this at all."


    "How am I? I''m talking to you to care about you. Is there something wrong? Or do you have other thoughts about me?" Cheng Xiaobai raised his foot and hooked Simoyang''s bathrobe.


    Simo Yang''s back stiffened, and he immediately took a few steps back, like avoiding a snake or a scorpion.


    "Tsk tsk... What''s your reaction?" Cheng Xiaobai stared at Simo Yang, inexplicably finding his reaction interesting.


    Simo Yang looked at him, put his hand on his chin, and said in a low voice: "Sorry, my orientation is very normal, and I have no other thoughts about you."


    "Hahaha... I''m normal too, I don''t have any other ideas." Cheng Xiaobai laughed.


    Sure enough, Simo Yang was not a joke, a man with this personality was really interesting. Fortunately, Lin Xi found him, and replaced him as a lawyer, and he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Then please ask Mr. Cheng to get off my bed. Men also need to avoid suspicion." Simo Yang said awkwardly.


    Cheng Xiaobai squinted at him, treating him like a big marshmallow, and then rushed over when he wasn''t paying attention.


    This sudden collision really startled Simo Yang, he looked at Cheng Xiaobai nervously, "You...you are so..."


    "Hahaha, I was teasing you. Okay, stop joking, Simoyang, I just want to know what kind of lawsuit Lin Xi is seeking you for? You tell me the truth, I will go out of your room tonight, otherwise I''m just here to let you do nothing!" Cheng Xiaobai began to play a rogue.


    Simo Yang stared at him, and finally shook his head helplessly, "Then Mr. Cheng can live anywhere, I''ll sleep on the sofa, call me if you need anything."

 Chapter 2582

    "Huh?" Cheng Xiaobai looked confused, isn''t it... is this going to keep him here?


    Don''t you struggle a bit? Shouldn''t you say no or something?


    Cheng Xiaobai was helpless, people like Simoyang could really block him.


    "Si Moyang, are you really going to say nothing? I''m not that good-tempered. If I do something to you at night, what will you do?" Cheng Xiaobai repeated his old tricks and approached Simoyang.


    This time Simoyang was not afraid, he knew that Cheng Xiaobai just wanted to tease him, so now he was the one to tease Cheng Xiaobai.


    I saw the man''s long and narrow phoenix eyes raised slightly, squinting to look at Cheng Xiaobai, and then he said in that low and provocative voice: "Are you sure it was you who did what to me, not what I did to you?" ?¡±


    Cheng Xiaobai was startled, stared blankly at the man in front of him, and coughed lightly, "That...you...do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know. I not only know what I''m talking about, I also know what I''m doing. Mr. Cheng, if you want to challenge my bottom line and know whether I can bend, you can stay. Tonight is very Long, there are many things we can do, don''t you think?" Sime Yang got up after speaking.


    He is a little taller than Cheng Xiaobai, with wider shoulders, and looks like a very powerful type.


    Seeing him approaching him, Cheng Xiaobai suddenly panicked, quickly waved his hands and said, "That... just kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Sorry, I''m a lawyer. What I do is rigorous. I never make jokes." Sime Yang put his hand on the belt of the bathrobe around his waist.


    Noticing Simoyang''s operation, Cheng Xiaobai panicked, put everything down, and rushed out without hesitation.


    Seeing the door close again, Simo Yang shook his head, thinking that Cheng Xiaobai was childish.


    "Hahaha... You said he wanted to pounce on you? I can''t tell, he''s really a bit bent, so you don''t have to be afraid. Do you think so?" Mu Sining kept clapping his hands and laughing after Cheng Xiaobai finished speaking. , she almost died laughing.


    "Yeah, you want to attack me, it''s so scary. Don''t laugh at me anymore, really... I''m going to die of pain myself." Cheng Xiaobai rubbed his temples, thinking that this was the first time he had met him at such a young age. to this situation.


    Being teased instead of being seductive?


    What a shame.


    "Haha...Really, you made me happy again. I was very happy. I always thought that no one was interested in your style. I didn''t expect a man to see it. My stomach hurts from laughing." Mu Sining clutched his stomach, the more he thought about it, the happier he became.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at Mu Sining quietly, "Sister, if you do this again, I will attack you tonight, believe it or not?"


    "Hahaha... You should control yourself. At the critical moment, be a person, not a beast, hahahaha... Really, I have to adjust my emotions properly." Mu Sining wiped the corners of his eyes, thinking more and more feel happy.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at her and felt that it was careless to make friends.


    About ten minutes later, Mu Sining lit a cigarette, sat opposite Cheng Xiaobai, and said with a serious expression, "Actually, do you find it strange?"


    "Huh? What''s so strange?" Cheng Xiaobai asked incomprehensibly.


    "If it was normal, Lin Xi would have told us a long time ago. But this time it''s too mysterious. I don''t believe it''s a trivial matter. I always feel that it has something to do with all of us, to be precise, it has something to do with my brother. What do you think? ?¡± Mu Sining asked.


    "I told you a long time ago, there must be something to do with Brother Chengyu. It''s just that you don''t believe it." Cheng Xiaobai said.

 Chapter 2583

    "My brother will come tomorrow. Let''s keep an eye on it. If there is any problem, we should catch it and solve it as soon as possible. What do you think?" Mu Sining looked at Cheng Xiaobai, which meant to pull him as an ally.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, "Of course I will devote my whole life to Brother Chengyu''s happiness."


    "Pfft, your contribution is not bad, I will give you a chicken leg tomorrow." Mu Sining smiled.


    Cheng Xiaobai curled his lips, "Can I be bought with a chicken leg?"


    "Okay, two chicken legs, is that okay?" Mu Sining asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled, narrowed his eyes and said, "Barely enough."


    The next day, when Lin Xi went to the set, she found someone outside the set holding flowers. She glanced at it lightly and ignored it.


    But as soon as he entered the crew, he heard the scene manager shout: "Lin Xi, someone is here to give you flowers."


    "Send flowers?" Lin Xi''s first reaction was Nan Yiran.


    Regarding Han Xin''s provocation, Lin Xi didn''t mention it to Nan Yiran. When they sent WeChat messages last night, they only cared about each other''s work.


    So she didn''t know that Nan Yiran would send flowers today.


    "Do you have a card?" Lin Xi asked.


    The field manager shook his head, "People are outside, you go to pick up the flowers first."


    Lin Xi nodded, not wanting to embarrass the scene, so she walked out, just in time to see the man she saw just now.


    "Sir, are these flowers for me?" Lin Xi asked.


    The man nodded, staring straight at Lin Xi with a pair of deep eyes, faintly burning with hot flames.


    Lin Xi looked at him, and didn''t react at first, but soon, she noticed those eyes, and she immediately understood.


    This is Mu Chengyu.


    "You... why are you here? And you put on special make-up?" Lin Xi was in disbelief.


    She thought, Mu Chengyu should be with Han Xin, why did he come to her.


    But Mu Chengyu came over and looked at Lin Xi with a smile on his face, "For my wife, of course I have to dress up carefully and pick up the flowers first, okay?"


    Lin Xi saw that he was hugging the flowers all the time, and if she didn''t pick them up, he would feel a little embarrassed, so he nodded and took the flowers over, and said, "Thank you."


    "I don''t accept verbal thanks, what I want more is...you give me something sweet." Mu Chengyu curled his lips, the meaning couldn''t be clearer.


    Unfortunately, Lin Xi didn''t want to give it.


    If she hadn''t seen the video or heard the recording, she might have been very moved by Mu Chengyu''s actions today, and might even have shed tears because of his touch.


    But at this moment she won''t, the gentler he is and the better he treats her, it will remind her of Mu Chengyu''s words in that video.


    He was trying to coax him into willingly covering for them.


    "Honey, my arm is sore, hurry up and pick up the flowers, okay?" Mu Chengyu saw Lin Xi''s delay in picking up the flowers, and there was a hint of coquettishness in his tone.


    Lin Xi recovered, nodded and smiled: "Okay, I''ll take it."


    But after holding the flowers, she will go to the set.


    Mu Chengyu clearly felt Lin Xi''s indifference, so he followed her all the way.


    After the two of them entered the dressing room, Mu Chengyu didn''t care so much and hugged Lin Xi directly in his arms.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "wife... I miss you."


    "En." Lin Xi answered one word indifferently.


    Listening to him think about it now, it really feels ironic, he misses Han Xin even more.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xi couldn''t help but snorted softly, and then said, "I''m on the set, please control yourself."


    "I''m just holding you, not bullying you." Mu Chengyu explained in a low voice.

 Chapter 2584

    There was a little tenderness and tiredness in his voice, and Lin Xi''s heart felt a little sour when he heard it.


    She felt that she was still a bit worthless. She knew that this was not good, but she couldn''t restrain herself and didn''t want to push him away.


    "Honey, go back to the hotel early today, okay?" Mu Chengyu said again.


    Lin Xi nodded, "Okay."


    "You''re so good. I knew my wife was the best and loved me the most." Mu Chengyu smiled, his face was full of tenderness, and he kissed Lin Xi''s face again before letting him go.


    Lin Xi went out to film, adjusted his mood by relying on the role, and when it was almost over, someone suddenly said in his ear: "I saw Teacher Han Xin coming, in a black Maserati outside, he seemed to be dating a man. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How could Teacher Han Xin date ordinary men? If you want to date, you are also with Mu Chengyu. They have already confirmed it, okay?"


    "It''s strange to say it, but you can see Teacher Han Xin outside our crew."


    Lin Xi''s heart sank, the tenderness that was born because of Mu Chengyu before disappeared without a trace, leaving only an indescribable pain.


    She was very uncomfortable, and she didn''t expect Han Xin to follow.


    Just now because of Mu Chengyu''s gentleness, she forgot these things, so stupid, he is really so stupid.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xi wanted to slap himself, so that he could immediately go back to the dressing room and tell Mu Chengyu about the divorce.


    "Lin Xiaoxi, are you okay? You look super bad, are you sure it''s okay?" Cheng Xiaobai saw that Lin Xi''s face was not good, so he hurried up to care.


    Lin Xi shook his head, "It''s okay, maybe I''m tired."


    "Well, it''s a good thing you''re done filming today, let''s go back together. Sister Si Ning is shopping around with Simo Yang around." Cheng Xiaobai reminded her.


    Lin Xi nodded, thinking of Simo Yang, she remembered her divorce agreement.


    After she changed her clothes, she went to send Simo Yang a message: "I want to file for a divorce with him today."


    When Simo Yang saw the message, he immediately replied, "He''s here, isn''t he?"


    Mu Sining kept hinting to him, which meant that Mu Chengyu was here. Simoyang also wanted to find a chance to ask Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi replied: "Yes, it''s already here. I don''t want to have any more entanglements with him."


    Simo Yang: "Okay, I''ve prepared the divorce agreement a long time ago, and I''ll bring it for you when I go back later."


    Lin Xi: "Thank you."


    So, both groups of people walked towards the hotel.


    Lin Xi came to the room first, and then Simoyang also came over. He took out the divorce agreement that Lin Xi had drafted and put it on the table, "This is legally binding, as long as you nod, you can take it out use."


    Lin Xi looked at it and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    "Well...Actually, I don''t think it''s suitable to break up today. Have you made up your mind?" Simoyang asked.


    Lin Xi nodded, "I''ve thought about it, don''t worry."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for him to come?" Simo Yang looked at Lin Xi. He was a single man, and it was not appropriate for him to be in Lin Xi''s room suddenly. He was a little worried that Lin Xi would be misunderstood.


    The person who cheated on her during marriage was obviously Mu Chengyu, but if it was regarded as Lin Xi, then the concept would be completely different.


    "Well, it''s okay, we''re doing well." Lin Xi knew what Simoyang was worried about.


    But at this moment, she stubbornly thought, Mu Chengyu could have a private meeting with Han Xin in the car outside, why is it inappropriate for her to meet her friends normally.

 Chapter 2585

    Mu Chengyu came ten minutes later, he knocked on the door, and Lin Xi went to pick it up.


    When he saw Lin Xi, he didn''t say anything, he hugged him first, pushed him to the wall, and kicked the door shut.


    He reached into Lin Xi''s neckline with familiar movements, but Lin Xi snorted, clasped his wrist, shook his head and said, "There are still people in the room."


    Mu Chengyu was taken aback, then turned his head, facing his boss, Mo Yang.


    Seeing Simo Yang in a suit with a warm face, Mu Chengyu''s face turned dark, and he said to Simo Yang with some displeasure, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Lin Xi patted his hand and said seriously: "Don''t be angry, let''s sit down and talk."


    Mu Chengyu was still very patient with Lin Xi, he nodded and said, "Okay, let''s talk over there."


    After the two sat down, Lin Xi introduced, "Mu Chengyu, this is the lawyer I hired, Si Moyang."


    "Oh, this is the lawyer who helped you prepare for the lawsuit?" Mu Chengyu''s voice was slightly sour.


    He didn''t expect that this lawyer was young and promising, and he looked very handsome.


    Lin Xi nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s a lawyer who helps me, but he doesn''t know how to go to court, he just handles some simple matters."


    "Well, can you tell me now?" Mu Chengyu wanted to sit down.


    But Lin Xi moved his body and kept a distance from Mu Chengyu.


    When she did this suddenly, Mu Chengyu was at a loss for what to do. The man frowned, and said with a puzzled expression: "Lin Xi, what''s going on with you?"


    "It''s okay, I just want to talk to you seriously, not in this state." Lin Xi smiled.


    Mu Chengyu stared at her with heavy eyes. At this moment, he was sure that there was something wrong with Lin Xi.


    According to Lin Xi''s personality, he would never treat her so casually, unless the little girl had other arrangements.


    "Lin Xi, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong?" Mu Chengyu tried his best to sound soft.


    "Well, it''s not an accident. I think..." Lin Xi paused, then raised his head, as if mustering up his courage, and said directly: "I want to divorce you, and I hope you can agree."


    "What did you say?" Mu Chengyu stared at her with a shocked expression, "Lin Xi, tell me again! What exactly are you trying to do?"


    Lin Xi looked at him with seriousness written all over his face, "Yes, I want to divorce you."


    "Lin Xi! If you figure out what you want to say, you can figure it out right away!" Mu Chengyu was so blocked that he didn''t even know what to say.


    He finally came here, and what he heard was that he said he wanted a divorce?


    "Yes, I want to divorce you. Mu Chengyu, you don''t love me, and I don''t love you as much as I imagined, so... let''s separate. Before this marriage does not cause much harm, we Stop loss, okay?" Lin Xi spoke in a discussing tone.


    But Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth and said, "Not good. I don''t agree!"


    "If you don''t agree, then I can only file a lawsuit for divorce. I don''t want to make trouble like that. It''s not good for you and me." Lin Xi looked at him, and suddenly his face was like water, calm without any waves.


    Mu Chengyu frowned, put his hand on her shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "Is there a misunderstanding? What do you care about? Tell me, we can solve it, okay?"


    "It can''t be solved, don''t deceive yourself and others, okay?" Lin Xi looked at Mu Chengyu, his eyes sparkled slightly.

 Chapter 2586

    "Deceive yourself?" Mu Chengyu stared at Lin Xi''s face, seeing that she was about to cry, and his heart ached, he said in a low voice, "Tell me... why did you deceive yourself? I want to be with you, How could you deceive yourself?"


    "You love Han Xin." Lin Xi choked with sobs, she didn''t want to talk to Mu Chengyu in such a tone of resentment.


    But when Mu Chengyu asked such a question, she really couldn''t help it.


    "Han Xin and I are in the past." Mu Chengyu said.


    Only then did he realize that Lin Xi was concerned about what happened that night, so he immediately explained: "Don''t listen to those words, don''t listen to them, listen to me, and watch what I do, okay?"


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, took a deep breath, swallowed her tears in the end, and said to Mu Chengyu, "I know Han Xin''s place in your heart, I don''t want to compete with her anymore, it''s meaningless. "


    "Why is it meaningless? You tell me, why is it meaningless! I am beside you now, and my Mrs. Mu is you or someone else. Isn''t that enough?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi bit her lip, she was a little afraid of his current state.


    Simoyang was also afraid that Mu Chengyu would be too aggressive towards Lin Xi, so he stood up and said, "Mr. Mu, my client has already thought about this matter, I hope you can calm down, if there is no way to sign the divorce agreement today, we can give you time , please don''t put pressure on her."


    "What are you, get out of here first! I want to talk to Lin Xi now." Mu Chengyu gave Simo Yang a hard look, with the intention of punching him out.


    Seeing this, Lin Xi immediately defended Simo Yang, "You can''t be so aggressive with him."


    "Do you feel sorry for me for killing him?" Mu Chengyu asked sourly.


    Lin Xi rubbed the space between his brows, and said helplessly, "Mu Chengyu, it''s not a question of whether I feel sorry for you or not. Simoyang is helping me with your divorce. He should be respected."


    "Si Moyang? How gentle are you, you don''t even call me so gentle." Mu Chengyu completely overwhelmed himself with jealousy.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi was not in the mood to speak properly. She stared at the man with a serious expression, "It''s not a matter of being gentle or not, it''s the respect we should have. Simoyang knows how to respect me, how about you? You, Mr. Mu Will you respect me?"


    "I don''t respect you? Am I not respecting you enough? When have I, Mu Chengyu, been so humble to a woman. You are the first, do you know?" Mu Chengyu also felt wronged.


    He thought he had already held Lin Xi in his palm. But why Lin Xi still doesn''t know how to cherish his feelings.


    For Lin Xi, what exactly is his feeling?


    What should he do?


    Thinking of this, Mu Chengyu clasped Lin Xi''s wrist, "You can''t divorce me!"


    Lin Xi shook him off forcefully, "Why can''t I get a divorce? Do I want to stay and let you continue to bully me?"


    "I bullied you? Lin Xi, tell me clearly in front of outsiders, word by word, when did I bully you!" The more Mu Chengyu said, the more miserable he felt.


    He is devoted to Lin Xi, right? But why can''t this woman see it?


    It''s enough to divorce him out of nowhere because of a scandal!


    "Lin Xi, do you think I''m not good enough for you? Let me tell you, I don''t have the patience you have for Han Xin. She never dared to torment me like this." Mu Chengyu made a fuss and mentioned Han Xin directly.

 Chapter 2587

    Lin Xi laughed angrily, looked at Mu Chengyu''s face, shook his head and said, "Yes, Han Xin is better than me, I can''t compare to Han Xin at all, right?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Seeing her angry, Mu Chengyu immediately changed his words and said, "I want you to stop fighting with me. Lin Xi, be good, I''m really tired, I do a lot of things... I have my stress, you understand?"


    "You have your pressure, so I have to follow what you say?" Lin Xi looked at him, feeling uncomfortable and wronged.


    Why, why should she be good, and what did he do?


    Swaying between the two women, and now being fierce to her again, he made her obediently obediently.


    He bullied her like this, did he think she was really easy to pinch?


    "Lin Xi, stop making trouble, we won''t quarrel or divorce, okay?" Mu Chengyu stretched out his hand, wanting to grab Lin Xi''s hand.


    But Lin Xi took a few steps back, refusing his touch.


    Mu Chengyu wanted to directly say that Lin Xi might not feel distressed, so he might as well be gentle and coax her.


    "Lin Xi, listen to me, if we divorce, Mommy will feel uncomfortable. Don''t you like Mommy very much? Mommy also likes you so much, so... don''t do things that make Mommy uncomfortable, okay?" He thought Lin Xi is filial, and should be calm for Qin Ning''s sake.


    But as everyone knows, this has already hit Lin Xi''s sad point. She looked at Mu Chengyu, "Yes, you are afraid that Mommy will be sad. So in the beginning you married me because of Mommy, and now it is because of Mommy."


    It was never for her, nor was it considered for her at all.


    In his eyes, she was just someone who could be replaced casually, who was bullied by them casually and used as a shield.


    "What are you angry about? If it''s Han Xin, I can explain it to you. The matter between me and Han Xin is completely different from what you think. But if it''s something else, I''m sorry, I really don''t know how to communicate. Before you It''s not like this, what''s going on now? You''re not the Lin Xi I''ve seen, you''ve changed." Mu Chengyu said.


    Lin Xi looked at him, with tears in his eyes, pursed his lips, and said with a sneer, "Yeah, I''m not the Lin Xi you''ve seen, and I''m not the Lin Xi you should like, you should regret it, and you must regret it, Isn''t it?"


    "Regret? What are you talking about!" Mu Chengyu was at a loss, saying that he couldn''t understand Lin Xi''s words at all.


    Lin Xi didn''t want to explain to him anymore, so he just took out the divorce agreement in front of him and handed it to Mu Chengyu, "I''ve already signed it, and the rest is yours. After you sign it, we have nothing to do with each other. We will marry each other in the future. Don''t influence anyone or hinder anyone, okay?"


    Mu Chengyu didn''t want to read the divorce agreement at all, so he grabbed it, tore it into pieces in front of Lin Xi, then lifted it up, threw it against the roof, and said to Lin Xi, "Impossible! Will sign the divorce."


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Xi crossed her arms and calmed down. She took a deep breath, "Okay then, let''s go through the legal process. I won''t ask for anything from your house. I know what I should do and what I should do." hold on to something."


    After the words fell, Lin Xi sat down on the sofa again.


    Mu Chengyu stared at her, his deep eyes were full of flames, he wished he could grab Lin Xi immediately and ask her carefully what else she cared about.


    He gave himself to her completely, isn''t that enough?

 Chapter 2588

    Just at this time, someone knocked on the door.


    Lin Xi glanced at Simo Yang, then went to open the door himself.


    Simo Yang, who had been silent all this time, took the opportunity to say to Mu Chengyu: "Mr. Mu, I hope you can calm down a little. Miss Lin Xi''s belief in wanting a divorce is already firm, and you can''t change it, understand?"


    "Okay, I can''t change it, then... I won''t change, I don''t agree, what can she do." Mu Chengyu said domineeringly.


    Simo Yang looked at him and felt that Mu Chengyu was very childish at the moment.


    Such a childish man is not suitable for Lin Xi, at least from his point of view, it is very unsuitable for Lin Xi.


    As for Lin Xi, when the door was opened, the first thing he saw was a bunch of red roses.


    Then Nan Yiran came out, his smile was as gentle as the wind, and his eyes were full of doting on Lin Xi.


    "What''s the matter? You look very unhappy, who bullied you?" Nan Yiran noticed Lin Xi''s expression, and frowned slightly, his face was full of worry.


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, shook her head and said, "I... I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "If a woman says it''s okay, then there must be something wrong. Come on, don''t cry, tell the senior who is bullying you. The senior will help you deal with them, understand?" Nan Yiran held Lin Xi in his arms as he spoke.


    Just as Lin Xi was about to separate from him, Mu Chengyu appeared behind them.


    The man''s face was full of anger, gloomy, like black clouds passing by, and a storm was about to erupt at any time.


    "You want to divorce me because of him, right?" Mu Chengyu questioned, otherwise he really couldn''t think of any other reason for Lin Xi to divorce.


    Nan Yiran frowned when he heard the word divorce, but a flash of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. He took Lin Xi''s hand, "You want to divorce him?"


    "Senior, I''ll tell you about this later. You go first, don''t let him misunderstand." Lin Xi withdrew her hand, she just wanted to talk about divorce with Mu Chengyu, and she didn''t want to drag other people around her Injured in a marriage farce.


    However, Nan Yiran was not afraid at all. The man looked at Lin Xi with dark eyes, "I''ll help you with this matter. If he uses violence against you because he wants a divorce, such a man is a coward and should be despised."


    "Contempt? What right do you have to despise me?" Furious, Mu Chengyu stepped forward, pulled Lin Xi behind him, and punched him.


    He slammed his fist hard.


    Blood came out from the corner of Nan Yiran''s mouth, Lin Xi panicked when he saw this, and shouted at Mu Chengyu: "How can you beat the senior?"


    "Why can''t I hit him? He wants to take you away and wants me to be alone, why can''t I hit him?" Mu Chengyu growled.


    Just now, Nan Yiran didn''t say a word after receiving a fist, but now, he was about to express his feelings. He unbuttoned his clothes, took off his suit jacket, threw it on the ground, and said to Mu Chengyu, "Come on, really! men speak with their fists."


    "Hmph, okay, then let''s talk with our fists!" Mu Chengyu said, and directly waved his fists.


    Soon the two men got entangled, they kept hitting each other, and they seemed to be willing to give up until they were going to bruise each other''s nose and face.


    "Stop beating, you all stop, stop beating, do you hear me!" Lin Xi panicked, stood behind them, and kept shouting: "Mu Chengyu, senior, you''ve had enough, don''t be beating me anymore!" gone."


    "I have to fight, otherwise he won''t know how angry I am!" Mu Chengyu roared.

 Chapter 2589

    "Don''t be so naive, Mu Chengyu, even if you hit him, it''s useless, we are really doomed, you believe me, don''t hold on anymore. Don''t..." Hurt yourself again.


    Lin Xi cried, she didn''t want to see them fight, she didn''t want to see Mu Chengyu so crazy, she admitted that she had failed completely in this relationship, but she didn''t want to suffer like this anymore, the relationship between them must end.


    "I''m sorry, Mu Chengyu, let''s get a divorce. It''s not because of any of them, but I want to divorce you. If you can''t accept it now, I''ll give you time to think about it. After you think about it in a few days, we will sign." Lin Xi stayed Such a sentence dragged Simoyang away.


    And Mu Chengyu and Nan Yiran who was pushed to the ground were all stunned there.


    They didn''t really come back to their senses until Lin Xi entered the elevator.


    "What did you do to her? Make her so desperate?" Nan Yiran grabbed Mu Chengyu''s collar.


    He had never seen such an expression on Lin Xi''s face before. No matter how lost Lin Xi was before, he would never be so sad.


    This is Lin Xi''s first time... So she is sad, she is sad for Mu Chengyu, she can''t control herself anymore, can she?


    "Mu Chengyu, talk, what did you do to her? Do you know that she is rarely like this, if she is not very sad, she will definitely not have such an expression. How much pain did you give her? "Nan is also anxious, he is anxious for Linxi.


    He had never seen Lin Xi like this before, he was a little afraid, afraid that Lin Xi would not be able to hold on, and that Lin Xi would be tortured by Mu Chengyu.


    It''s obviously just the simplest relationship, why did they torture each other so far.


    Mu Chengyu was silent, he didn''t know himself, he looked in Lin Xi''s direction, "I don''t know, and what right do you have to question me! What are you?"


    "Do you know how to yell at people? Can you only know how to yell?" Nan Yiran looked at him and sneered heavily, "No wonder Lin Xi doesn''t want you, if it were me, I wouldn''t want a lunatic like you either. Listen Now, Mu Chengyu, if you guys divorce, I will take Lin Xi away, I am not a gentleman, if I like it, I will definitely fight for it."


    This is a war with Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu didn''t understand what he meant, Mu Chengyu himself was extremely angry, he clenched his fists and roared: "How dare you let her go! I won''t let you go!"


    "Hehe, you won''t let me go? Mu Chengyu, think about it clearly. In this matter, Lin Xi''s heart is more important. If you can''t get Lin Xi''s heart, nothing is useless!" Nan Yiran said heavily sneered.


    Mu Chengyu frowned, and calmed down instantly. He got off Nan Yiran, leaned his back against the wall of the hotel, and just looked at Nan Yiran like that.


    Nan Yiran also looked at him, and after a few minutes of relative silence, the two men got up at the same time.


    Nan Yiran picked up the suit on the ground, put it on, stretched out his hand, and said, "Since you are a rival in love, then go out and have a drink, as an explanation to each other, what do you think?"


    Mu Chengyu looked at him without blinking, and then said: "Okay, I understand."


    Then, the two men went out together in this miraculous state.


    After Cheng Xiaobai knew what happened, he went to find Mu Sining in surprise.


    "I''m going, Sister Sining, I really can''t figure it out, what happened to them? Why are they so arrogant." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    Mu Sining''s face was gloomy, and he said with a little displeasure: "I don''t know either."

 Chapter 2590

    Yes, Mu Sining didn''t know what happened, she sent a message to Mu Chengyu, but there was no reply to her.


    This is very weird, why didn''t you reply to her? What the hell happened?


    What could make her brother so abnormal, he should reply to her obviously.


    "I think the key lies in Lin Xi. Let''s go to Lin Xi and ask Lin Xi to give us the answer. What do you think?" Cheng Xiaobai suggested.


    Mu Sining nodded, "That''s right, the key is to look at Lin Xi, the cutie Lin Xi agrees, we''ll follow."


    So the two contacted Lin Xi, but Lin Xi was in a bad mood and was in the coffee shop, so he didn''t want to answer their calls.


    "I''ll go, but they didn''t answer my phone call. It''s a bit weird. I... said I''m not happy. Cheng Xiaobai, let''s go directly to the monitor."


    Lin Xi didn''t answer the phone, Mu Sining had no other way but to find the monitor, and through the monitor to find Lin Xi.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, and he quickly followed Mu Sining.


    When the two found Lin Xi through surveillance, Simo Yang was holding Lin Xi''s hand.


    "Wait! Take your paw away, do you hear me!" Cheng Xiaobai came over and stared at Simoyang''s hand with an unhappy expression.


    When Simo Yang saw them, he let go of his hands naturally, and then got up to make room for the two of them. He sat beside Lin Xi, while Mu Sining and Cheng Xiaobai sat opposite her.


    Seeing Lin Xi''s eyes were red, Mu Sining knew that she had cried, so he asked curiously: "Xiao Linxi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? If you have any grievances, you must tell Me, I...help you beat the bad guys."


    Lin Xi looked at Mu Sining, then at Cheng Xiaobai, paused, and finally said, "I want to divorce Mu Chengyu."


    "What? You guys want a divorce? Is this real or not? You''re not joking, right?" Cheng Xiaobai looked in disbelief.


    Lin Xi nodded, and said seriously: "Yes, I''m serious, Mu Chengyu and I must divorce."


    "Wait, why do we have to get a divorce? Lin Xiaoxi, speak up, why don''t you want Brother Chengyu? Do you think he''s not handsome enough, not attractive enough for you, isn''t he as gentle as this little boy?" Cheng Xiaobai pointed at Si Mo Yang.


    Lin Xi smiled helplessly, shook his head and explained: "No, it''s not what you said. I have nothing to do with Simo Yang, I just feel so tired being with Mu Chengyu, I don''t want to work so hard."


    She wouldn''t talk about Han Xin, if she did, the Mu family would definitely punish Mu Chengyu.


    Although Mu Chengyu and Han Xin were plotting against her, it was undeniable that Mu Chengyu treated her very well, and she didn''t want to see Mu Chengyu have an accident.


    Loving someone should be fulfilled in the end, she thought very silly and sweetly.


    "Lin Xiaoxi, I think you have a very big problem here. If you don''t tell me clearly, we won''t get over this matter, understand?" Cheng Xiaobai stared at Lin Xi, examining her eyes.


    Lin Xi looked at his expression, rubbed the center of his brows, and said, "I''m sorry, this is my problem, it''s me...not confident enough, myself..."


    "It''s not your problem, it must be my brother''s problem." Mu Sining interrupted her.


    Who is Miss Mu, how could such a thing be hidden from her.


    Lin Xi is relatively simple, but also more tolerant, if she didn''t really couldn''t bear it, she would never talk about divorce.


    "You care about Han Xin, right?" Mu Sining asked again.

 Chapter 2591

    Lin Xi didn''t speak, but Mu Sining could see the answer from her expression, she pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay, I know about this matter. Don''t worry, I will let my brother explain to you, No matter who it is, Lin Xi cannot be bullied. This is my attitude, Mu Sining."


    Lin Xi was moved by Mu Sining''s words, but the more she was moved, the less she wanted them to have conflicts because of her.


    "Sorry, I don''t want you to do anything more. Mu Chengyu and I are really impossible, please believe me and don''t force me to stay by his side, okay?" Lin Xi looked at Mu Sining.


    Mu Sining frowned, and said with some melancholy: "You...are you joking? Are you sure you want to separate from my brother?"


    "Yes, I''ve confirmed that your brother and I are really not suitable. We don''t have the same room for growth, and I have different consumption concepts from him. Do you think people like us will be happy if we are barely together? I don''t think so. Yes, I forced myself to please him and keep up with your pace, so tired. I want to simply be Lin Xi, not the kind of Lin Xi that Mu Chengyu likes."


    Lin Xi poured out all the thoughts in his heart word by word.


    She also said that when she faced Mu Chengyu, she had low self-esteem. She was not that kind of low-esteem character at first, but now because of Mu Chengyu, she has become a person with low self-esteem.


    She doesn''t like herself like this, she wants to be herself again.


    She was sincere, and every word touched Mu Sining''s heart. What else could Mu Sining do? Finally, he held her hand and said, "Besides these, do you still love my brother?"


    "I love, I love Chengyu." Lin Xi didn''t want to deny this, she continued: "But I can''t just be a poor little crow because I love him, I want to be a white crow that can fly in the sky Pigeon, I am under the sun, overlooking the world, instead of being humble by his side, looking up to him forever. I think love should be evenly matched to be happy, what do you think?"


    Mu Sining nodded, Lin Xi''s words are correct, a truly good love must be evenly matched, and neither of them will be happy if this continues.


    "I... just want to be myself, please support me, okay?" Lin Xi looked at Mu Sining.


    Mu Sining nodded and said with a smile: "At this moment, of course I still have to support you, otherwise what should I do?"


    Yes, overwhelmed water is hard to stop, Lin Xi, a little girl who looks soft and easy to talk, is actually very assertive, she has her stubbornness and her persistence.


    They don''t want Lin Xi to be unhappy, so they have to support her and let her be herself and fly.


    "Then... can I ask an inappropriate question." Cheng Xiaobai suddenly raised his hand.


    Lin Xi and Mu Sining looked at him at the same time, then nodded, "Ask."


    "Well... Lin Xiaoxi, after your divorce, will it affect our friendship? You and I still have a CP to fire, so you won''t suddenly stop being a CP, right?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    This is a question he is very concerned about. He feels that Mu Chengyu and Lin Xi are not so easy to end. They both have love, so as long as they overcome the so-called psychological barriers, can''t they be together?


    So assists like theirs must never disappear from the world of the two.


    Cheng Xiaobai felt that to be a qualified assist, he must have the awareness to be able to contribute to Lin Xi and Mu Chengyu, and not to stay away from them is life.

 Chapter 2592

    Lin Xi had already considered this issue when she decided to divorce. She looked at Cheng Xiaobai, smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m still friends with you, and I''m still my boss. I said that I want to earn money , then I will definitely make good money, otherwise what will I do later? Let you lose money? This is not my Linxi style."


    "Hey! That''s fine, then I will reluctantly support your divorce." As he spoke, Cheng Xiaobai scratched his head and said with a smile, "Oh! I always feel that I have betrayed Brother Chengyu, but I don''t want to make Lin Xiaoxi feel sad, so... I Let¡¯s betray Brother Chengyu, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Mu Sining glanced at Cheng Xiaobai, and said helplessly, "You, I think you belong to the type who deserves a beating."


    "Hey, it''s okay, I''m not, I just want Lin Xiaoxi to be happy, if she is happy, we are all happy, what do you think?" Cheng Xiaobai blinked at Mu Sining.


    Mu Sining nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, it''s what you say."


    Although he agreed to support Lin Xi''s divorce, Mu Sining still quietly sent a message to Qin Ning.


    When she told Qin Ning that Lin Xi was going to divorce, Qin Ning was really surprised.


    After fidgeting in the room for a few minutes, Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng''s hand, leaned his head on his shoulder, sighed softly, and said with some discomfort: "What should I do, husband, your son is going to be divorced. "


    Mu Yucheng frowned, put one arm around Qin Ning''s slender waist, gently stroked her hair with the other hand, and said softly, "This idiot lost his good wife."


    "But I don''t think Lin Xi seems to hate Mu Chengyu. Shall we help?" Qin Ning pouted. She liked Lin Xi very much and didn''t want to lose Lin Xi, a good daughter-in-law.


    Mu Yucheng thought for a while, then pulled Qin Ning to the sofa beside him, then let her sit on his lap, tapped his lips lightly with his finger, and said in a low voice: "This matter... I think we should let her They handle it by themselves. If Lin Xi really loves Cheng Yu, they might be able to get together again after a while, but if they don''t have this fate, our participation will make things difficult for the two children, what do you think?"


    Hearing Mu Yucheng''s words, Qin Ning nodded, yes, it''s true that they should deal with it themselves, instead of her here to mediate for them, this is not appropriate.


    "Then let''s watch the two children get farther and farther away, and finally separate?" Qin Ning pouted, still looking at Mu Yucheng with a little sadness.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, kissed his wife on the face, and said: "Yes, my wife is so smart, she must know what to do best, don''t you think so?"


    "Hmph, put a high hat on me again, trying to coax me..." Qin Ning smiled, and immediately kissed Mu Yucheng''s lips emotionally.


    The children''s path is left to the children to walk on their own. It is indeed not good for them to participate too much, which is not conducive to their development.


    At the same time, Mu Qingyu and Nan Yiran were drinking at the bar.


    The two men with blue noses and swollen faces are very attractive, especially in this feasting environment, many women are watching them.


    Some people even care about their relationship.


    "Hmph, so many women are looking at you, why doesn''t Mr. Mu strike up a conversation with them?" Nan Yiran sneered.


    Mu Chengyu glanced at Nan Yiran coldly, and said displeasedly, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Haha...how come it has nothing to do with me. Hurry up and find those people, and it will be convenient for me to be with Lin Xi." Nan Yiran said.

 Chapter 2593

    "You think about being with my wife so soon, do you think I''m dead?" Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth, wishing he could strangle the man in front of him immediately.


    Nan Yiran gave a low laugh, and said, "Why... I don''t have any problem thinking this way. I like your wife. After you divorce, I must take action, or I will leave it in your house and let you continue to bully me?"


    "Who bullied my wife? It''s too late for me to be in pain. How can you say it''s bullying?" Mu Chengyu gritted his teeth. "My wife wants to divorce me. You have contributed a lot behind the scenes, haven''t you?"


    "How could it be... How could I contribute? I just quietly watched your marriage come to an end, and then stepped forward to take away my Lin Xi." The smile on Nan Yiran''s face suddenly disappeared, and his eyebrows were cold, " She should be mine, I boiled the frog in warm water for so long, you let her leave me, you are the one who hurt me, understand?"


    "You didn''t even get the frog by boiling it in warm water. It just means that she doesn''t love you. It''s not your destiny. What she really needs is me, and the person she really should love is also me, understand?" Mu Chengyu said.


    "Oh, so, if it''s you, why are you still abandoned by her, and now she wants to divorce you?" Nan Yiran questioned his soul.


    These words made Mu Chengyu feel very bad, he snorted heavily, and said directly: "This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Really? It will soon have a relationship with me. I want to learn from your experience and lessons, and treat Lin Xi better in the future, lest my Lin Xi suddenly disappear." Nan Yiran said.


    Mu Chengyu''s mood is extremely complicated now, he really can''t figure out why Lin Xi wants to file for a divorce, and what is wrong with him?


    Why did Lin Xi suddenly say to leave?


    At this time, a woman''s figure suddenly appeared in the bar.


    That shadow may not be familiar to others, but Mu Chengyu is very familiar with it. After all, this is a woman he has liked for a long time. He squinted his eyes and glanced at the woman coldly, his face was covered with frost.


    "Tsk... who did you see? Such a big reaction?" Nan Yiran put his hand on Mu Chengyu''s shoulder and asked with a half-smile.


    At the same time, he followed Mu Chengyu''s gaze and saw Han Xin at the bar.


    Han Xin didn''t notice the two men, she was still chatting with a man who missed Mu Chengyu from the back.


    "Han Xin, your ex-girlfriend, you made Lin Xi feel bad because of this woman, didn''t Lin Xi want to divorce you?" Nan Yiran asked directly.


    But after he finished speaking, he regretted it. What is he doing?


    It was clearly a reminder to Mu Chengyu, to let Mu Chengyu know where the problem was.


    In fact, Mu Chengyu was somewhat suspicious of Han Xin, but at the time he only thought it was a matter of gossip, but now seeing a man with similar appearance beside Han Xin, he seemed to understand something.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go." Mu Chengyu got up.


    Nan Yiran took his hand and said with a light smile, "Why, you want to leave me?"


    The two men said so suddenly, and the result was that other people looked at them with strange eyes.


    "Get out, I don''t want to be gay, stay away from me!" Mu Chengyu''s face was full of disgust.


    Nan Yiran smiled, "Sorry, I''m not gay, I just don''t want you to go there like that."


    "Huh?" Mu Chengyu frowned, expressing that he didn''t understand what this man meant.


    "Drink two glasses, and wait." Nan Yiran brought the wine to Mu Chengyu.

 Chapter 2594

    Mu Chengyu took a deep look at the man, and finally said, "Okay."


    So, the two men sat there drinking, they looked at Han Xin at the same time, but Han Xin didn''t notice their gaze over there at all. She also took out her mobile phone to take pictures and tweeted out at the same time.


    Seeing that she had been fiddling with her phone, Mu Chengyu subconsciously clicked on Weibo.


    At this moment, Han Xin''s Weibo is indeed on the hot search.


    The first one is that Han Xin is flirting with Mu Chengyu''s nightclub.


    "Tsk...it''s you." Nan Yiran leaned over, saw the somewhat blurred portrait in the photo, smiled lightly, and was full of ridicule towards Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu frowned, with displeasure written all over his face, "It''s not me!"


    Has nothing to do with him, but looks like him.


    People''s brains can''t diverge casually, otherwise they can think of many problems once they diverge.


    For example, for Mu Chengyu now, he found a problem after careful consideration.


    The Weibo posted by Han Xin has something to do with him, so maybe what Lin Xi saw also has something to do with it?


    That little girl Lin Xi is simpler than ordinary people, and she is easily influenced by the content on Weibo.


    Could it be that she thinks he has something to do with Han Xin?


    If so, how did he explain it clearly?


    Thinking of this, Mu Chengyu got up straight away, without saying a word to Nan Yiran, and rushed out in big strides.


    Seeing this, Nan Yiran immediately paid the money and chased him out.


    "Don''t follow, or I can beat you to the hospital, believe it?" Mu Chengyu pointed to Nan Yiran.


    Nan Yiran frowned, "Why are you so crazy!"


    "It''s none of your business if I go crazy, anyway... don''t challenge my bottom line!" After speaking, Mu Chengyu got into a car.


    Of course Nan Yiran would not let Mu Chengyu leave just like that, he immediately took a taxi and followed Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu went directly to the hotel.


    Lin Xi took a bath and lay on the bed thinking about the matter with Mu Chengyu. The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. When she thought of the picture of him and Han Xin lingering, she felt that there was a knife in her heart. She couldn''t accept it, and she didn''t want to accept this result.


    why?


    Why does she have to bear this, why Mu Chengyu can be so annoying.


    At this time, Mu Chengyu began to knock on the door.


    Lin Xi got out of bed wearing a bathrobe, then stood at the cat''s eye, and quickly saw Mu Chengyu''s face.


    In fact, he was very sad that he was injured, but when she thought of the photo of him and Han Xin, she told herself that she must not soften her heart.


    "You go, I really don''t want to see you, let''s end this between us, there is no need to continue, okay?" Lin Xi said.


    Hearing this, the man outside the door was not angry anymore. The more he thought about it on the way back, the more he felt that Han Xin was more likely to cause trouble.


    He liked Han Xin before, so he knew what kind of person Han Xin was. That woman was full of crooked ideas, and he absolutely could not tolerate her bullying Lin Xi.


    "If it was Han Xin who showed you something or told you something, I hope you don''t believe a word. Lin Xi...you are my woman, don''t you know how I treat you? How could I touch Women other than you?" Mu Chengyu said tentatively.


    Hearing this, Lin Xi felt a little resentful, she pursed her lips, opened the door directly, and said to the man: "You men don''t have any standards, how do I know if you touched her before, I... don''t I believe you."


    "Sure enough, what she said made you misunderstand, right?" Mu Chengyu looked at Lin Xi, and now he was sure.

 Chapter 2595

    "No, she didn''t say, it''s just that I simply don''t want to be with you anymore, so don''t pester me anymore, okay?" Lin Xi''s voice was a little tender, with tears in his eyes. Cheng Yu''s heart melted.


    He didn''t care too much, the hand holding the door slipped to her shoulder, and gently pushed her back. Taking advantage of this gap, he dodged into the room, and kicked the door with his heel neatly.


    Before Lin Xi could react, the man had already pushed him against the wall.


    He stroked her earlobe with his lips, and then slowly moved to her lips...


    "Wife, do you miss me?" He asked first.


    Lin Xi blushed and pressed against his shoulder, "We will not be husband and wife soon, don''t be such a rascal, okay?"


    "No, I like you, and I only like you, so my dear wife, you have to trust me, I''m not interested in touching other than you, and I can''t touch it. No matter what Han Xin sends you, you can''t believe it. Do you understand?" Mu Chengyu''s hand gently stroked her face, tenderly, lingeringly, and expectantly.


    Lin Xi turned her head, not wanting to look at him, and just said: "Mu Chengyu, you are really enough... I... I don''t want to be with you anymore. I don''t believe every word you say."


    "Why don''t you believe what I say? Because she says you believe it? Lin Xi, you make me a little sad, understand? You are my wife, how can you not believe me?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi bit her lip, tears finally welled up in her eyes, she said with grievance: "How can I believe you, I saw the video, I also heard the recording, obviously you are talking."


    "What am I talking about? Tell me, what am I talking about?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    With grievance written on Lin Xi''s face, he said directly: "You asked me to cover you at home, and you also said that I can raise the child she gave birth to. Mu Chengyu, what do you think of me?"


    "I regard you as my wife, the one I want to hold in my hands, how could I hurt you. Little fool, don''t you even think about it if I say that?" Mu Chengyu now I am not angry anymore.


    He was not afraid that Lin Xi was provoked by Han Xin to divorce him, but what he was afraid of was that Lin Xi would fall in love with someone else if Lin Xi didn''t give him a chance.


    Fortunately, Lin Xi is not falling in love with someone else, which is the best news for him. As long as he wants Lin Xi, he only wants to be with Lin Xi.


    "Honey, you have to trust me and understand my feelings for you, understand?" Mu Chengyu said, carrying Lin Xi on his shoulders.


    Lin Xi kept beating his back, and said coldly: "I don''t want to believe you, I''ve already seen the video."


    "What video did you see?" Mu Chengyu put Lin Xi on the bed, knelt on her waist with his legs, put his hands next to her ears, and asked word by word.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips lightly, with resignation written on his face, he said, "It''s that kind of video, do you want me to explain it clearly?"


    "Of course you have to make it clear. You can even believe that kind of messy recording. I have to let you see clearly what your husband is like."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Chengyu straightened up and took off his shirt.


    "You... don''t take off your clothes, I... I don''t want to be with you..." Lin Xi panicked, shaking her head non-stop.


    It is said that husband and wife quarrel, quarrel at the head of the bed and quarrel at the end of the bed, so she doesn''t want to make up with him. He wants a divorce now, so don''t be bullied by this guy again.

 Chapter 2596

    Knowing what Lin Xi was afraid of, Mu Chengyu felt a little helpless. He held Lin Xi''s hand and said seriously: "I want you to see clearly whether your husband has betrayed you or not."


    "What do you think? You''re not trying to be a hooligan." Lin Xi pouted like a child.


    This made Mu Chengyu dumbfounded, so he unbuttoned his shirt and threw it on the ground, then he quickly took off his pants, stood on the ground and opened his arms like a medical examination, "Come on, take a closer look, are there any traces on me?" What marks, and is there any difference from the figure in the video you have seen."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Xi blushed, waved his hands and said, "I don''t want to watch it. I... I don''t want to watch it at all."


    "Why don''t you want to watch it? Are you afraid that you will wrong me?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi pursed his lips, lowered his head and said, "I saw your face, it can''t be fake."


    As soon as he saw the face, Mu Chengyu smiled, he knew that Lin Xi didn''t have the guts to look at the man''s body in the video.


    He rushed over suddenly, pushed Lin Xi down, forcefully presented his face in front of Lin Xi, and said word by word: "Come on, see clearly, is your husband''s face particularly perfect?"


    "Narcissism." Lin Xi made him blush, completely helpless.


    "It''s not a matter of narcissism. You have to carefully watch every little detail about your husband and me, so that you won''t let them cheat or mislead you." Mu Chengyu said, kissing Lin Xi''s forehead tenderly, and continued Said: "You are in the entertainment industry, don''t you know about inversion? As long as the makeup is good, one person can be infinitely close to another person. But the appearance is similar, but the bones are different."


    "En." Lin Xi nodded, she understood the truth.


    "Since you understand, why do you believe that the person in the video is me?" Mu Chengyu asked again.


    Lin Xi blinked and looked at the man, "You...you''re changing the concept for me."


    "It''s not to change the concept secretly, but to let you, a little fool, know that your husband and I are not with other people. If there are photos and videos in Han Xin''s place, they must be fake. I don''t have much impulse towards Han Xin. Even I dated her back then, but I wouldn''t want to touch her, it''s true." Mu Chengyu said.


    "Besides, you are the only one who makes me desire. I like to be with you, and I like to make you crazy about me."


    Although this is not something he should be happy about, Lin Xi''s cheeks flushed red because of his words, and there was a little bit of sweetness in his heart.


    "So, my wife, are you happy now? Have you thought about what to do?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    "What''s going on, man''s mouth is a deceit, I don''t want to believe you." Lin Xi said that he didn''t want to believe it, but he also murmured in his heart.


    Could it be that she really misunderstood?


    Is Mu Chengyu really not with Han Xin?


    "I liked Han Xin before, so I know Han Xin better than you. Today she took a photo with a person who looks like me at the bar. You can read her Weibo. The man on it is innocent and unharmed, but your husband I was bruised and swollen by your seniors, I will not be the person in the photo."


    These words were full of sourness, and even meant to comfort Lin Xi.


    After hearing this, Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing, pursed his lips and said, "You are so childish."


    "Will I be naive and I''ll talk about it later, now you look at Weibo and make sure I''m innocent, otherwise I''ll be wronged by you for the rest of my life." Mu Chengyu said and hugged Lin Xi tightly.

 Chapter 2597

    Hearing what Mu Chengyu said, Lin Xi really opened Weibo and looked for the status of Han Xin. As expected, there was a group photo of Han Xin on it, and she deliberately misled everyone, making everyone think that the status was about Mu Cheng Yu.


    "Look for yourself, is this face my husband''s?" Mu Chengyu approached and asked seriously.


    Lin Xi blinked and said in a low voice, "No."


    "Photos and people can be faked, not to mention voices? Are you going to beat me into hell because of these, and never let me stand up again?" Mu Chengyu asked again.


    Lin Xi shook his head, "That''s not what I meant."


    "It''s not why you broke up with me? Why didn''t you tell me when something happened?" Mu Chengyu asked seriously.


    Lin Xi felt aggrieved when she heard such words, she pursed her lips and said, "I... am I also quite angry?"


    "What did you hear and what did you see? Come on, tell me seriously now. My husband will explain clearly to you." Mu Chengyu held Lin Xi''s hand, pulled her to his side, and gently stroked her cheeks with his fingers. Hair, asked bit by bit.


    Being coaxed by him like this, Lin Xi really opened her heart, and told her the whole story of Han Xin listening to the recording and watching the video.


    After hearing this, Mu Chengyu frowned slightly, his face was full of grievances, he put his arms around Lin Xi''s waist, buried his head in his neck, like a poor child, and said with grievances: "Wife... ...How dare you believe that she doesn''t believe me? Do you know how wronged I am and how pitiful I am. "


    "I..." Lin Xi calmed down now, he actually had a judgment, he knew that Mu Chengyu was wronged.


    "Your unreasonable speculation has already left an indelible mark on my heart, my wife, you want to make it up to me, do you hear?" Mu Chengyu hugged Lin Xi''s waist and asked directly.


    Lin Xi nodded, but still didn''t understand, "Why did she create that kind of video?"


    "There is no video, no voice, would you believe it? Of course you little idiot will divorce me obediently after seeing the evidence, right?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Lin Xi thought for a while, yes, how could she argue with Mu Chengyu if she didn''t see the evidence.


    "So... my good wife, do you understand now? I was tricked by a woman, by that bad woman, you have to feel sorry for me and don''t wrong me anymore, understand?" Mu Chengyu looked at her, Blinking his eyes, he looked serious.


    Lin Xi nodded, "I''m sorry, I wronged you."


    "Then after wronging me, do you still want to divorce me?" Mu Chengyu asked again.


    Lin Xi tilted his head, not daring to look at him, "I still have to think about it."


    "Why do you still have to think about it? Lin Xi, tell me clearly, why do you still have to think about it?" Mu Chengyu said as he threw Lin Xi down, and lightly tapped her cheek with his fingers, with a hint of punishment, "Say Clear! Have you fallen in love with someone else?"


    "No, how could I like others, you...don''t be childish, okay?" Lin Xi pushed him, his face was red, very pretty.


    Mu Chengyu was made laugh by her, so he pushed her away.


    After that, Lin Xi promised Mu Chengyu not to divorce when he was defeated.


    And Nan Yiran, who followed Mu Chengyu up, saw that the door hadn''t opened again, and felt a bit sour in his heart.


    Did he still lose?


    In Lin Xi''s heart, Mu Chengyu will always be the most important one, he is nothing.


    Thinking of this, Nan Yiran only felt that he was very pitiful.

 Chapter 2598

    Early the next morning, when Lin Xi went to the set again, he was accompanied by Mu Chengyu. Cheng Xiaobai, who originally thought that the two would get divorced, rushed over, took Mu Chengyu''s arm, and asked curiously: "Brother Chengyu, do you mean that you have already settled the matter and won''t divorce again?"


    Mu Chengyu raised his eyebrows, and said with a little pride: "Of course, my wife is not angry anymore."


    "Tsk tsk... you are the best, how did you do it?" Cheng Xiaobai was full of interest.


    Mu Chengyu chuckled lightly and said, "Husband and wife quarrel."


    "Arguing at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed." Cheng Xiaobai answered, and instantly understood the state of the two of them. He smiled lightly, waved his hands and said, "Okay, I understand. If you don''t divorce, we can all breathe a sigh of relief."


    While putting on makeup, Lin Xi sent Simo Yang a text message explaining the situation.


    Seeing that it was a misunderstanding, Simo Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and replied to Lin Xi: "If you are sure it is him, then cherish it. In fact, there are not so many weird and messy things in relationships. If you like it, you like it. If you want to be with him If he is together, then be together. Whether it is your identity or other people''s eyes, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that you love each other, he is yours, and you are his, understand?"


    Lin Xi: "I understand, thank you."


    Simo Yang: "You''re welcome, don''t forget our basketball appointment."


    Lin Xi: "Of course not. I also like playing basketball with you guys. I can let go of all my unhappiness."


    Simo Yang: "Also, my personal suggestion is that since someone has caused trouble, you can also try to make your relationship public. There is no need for you and Mu Chengyu to have a secret marriage. The strength of the Mu family can protect you. As for the netizens, Why should you be afraid of them pointing fingers at your love and marriage, what do you think?"


    To Lin Xi, these words were indeed a slap in the face. She pursed her lips, thinking that she could think so, but it''s not good to make it public on the set.


    So after thinking about it for a while, she replied: "In a month or two, I have to get out of the crew first, otherwise I won''t get any results, and I still can''t adjust my mentality."


    Simo Yang: "Okay, I believe you can handle it well. Once you make a decision, don''t be affected by it. Remember, follow your own heart in everything, not what others say. You believe what you see, but you must also consider the current society. What you see may not be true."


    Lin Xi: "I understand, thank you, Simoyang."


    After Simo Yang sent a sentence of being polite, he didn''t send any more messages to Lin Xi.


    He once lost the person he loved the most because of a misunderstanding, and he didn''t want Lin Xi to repeat the same mistakes. Now that Lin Xi can be with Mu Chengyu well, he sincerely blesses him.


    Here, when Lin Xi was filming, Mu Chengyu sent a message to Han Xin, and he said: "Our matter is over long ago, I don''t want you to hurt Lin Xi again, if there is another time, I will not let you go. "


    When Han Xin saw this message, she jumped off the bed instantly. She held her forehead and thought for a long time before finally sending Mu Chengyu a message.


    However, Mu Chengyu didn''t reply at all, and even blocked her directly in the end.


    Han Xin didn''t expect to be blocked by Mu Chengyu one day, she screamed and threw the phone away.


    Not reconciled, she is not reconciled at all, she likes Mu Chengyu so much, why does Mu Chengyu treat her like this!


    How could he trample on her sincerity like this!


    Okay, it''s Lin Xi, right? Then just wait!

 Chapter 2599

    Qin Ning was relieved when she received the news that Mu Chengyu and Lin Xi were not divorced. She pretended that she never knew about it, and she still cared about Lin Xi as usual. This made Lin Xi very comfortable, and even Lin Xi felt that her biggest Happiness is meeting Mu Chengyu''s family.


    A month later, Lin Xi moved with the crew. This time, the filming location was very close to Mu''s house, so she finished filming during the day and went back to Mu''s house at night.


    On this day, Lin Xi suddenly felt unwell in the middle of filming, and then Cheng Xiaobai sent her to the hospital for an examination in a gentlemanly manner.


    "I said it''s better to go to Uncle Chen''s hospital, don''t be afraid of trouble." The hospital Cheng Xiaobai pushed Lin Xi into was the top three near the crew, and he always felt that it was not professional enough.


    But Lin Xi didn''t pick anything, just smiled and said: "I''m not that weak, so don''t be too careful."


    "Why don''t you be careful? Lin Xiaoxi, you need to know how much brother Chengyu treasures you now." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    Lin Xi rubbed his belly and replied with a smile: "Of course I know, but this may be just ordinary gastroenteritis, so I don''t need to be so nervous."


    "Gastroenteritis makes you more nervous. Brother Chengyu will think that I didn''t take good care of you if you have something to do. Hey... I''m miserable too, okay. Lin Xiaoxi, you have to think about my poor child. It''s okay." If I do it, I will be beaten by them, how pitiful I am." Cheng Xiaobai looked aggrieved.


    Lin Xi was amused by him, nodded and said: "Yes, I still have to think about you poor guy, so... can I reflect on it now?"


    "Well, think about it carefully, let''s go for an examination first." Cheng Xiaobai helped Lin Xi into the doctor''s office.


    After seeing Lin Xi''s examination report and taking his pulse, the doctor frowned and said, "In this case, I suggest you go to the gynecology department to register again, and then take a blood test."


    "So serious?" Cheng Xiaobai stroked his chin, and looked at Lin Xi suspiciously, "You were too tired the past two days? Did something go wrong?"


    This torment was about Mu Chengyu bullying her, Lin Xi''s face turned red, he patted Cheng Xiaobai, shook his head and said, "Don''t talk casually in front of the doctor, okay?"


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled and said, "What''s the matter? We''re here to see the problem, nothing else."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you, first go to the gynecology department to register for a blood draw!" Lin Xi stood up, thanked the doctor, and dragged Cheng Xiaobai out.


    Not long after, the results of the gynecological examination came out. The gynecologist smiled kindly and said, "Congratulations, you can go home and prepare to be a mother."


    Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai were both stunned, and then they both asked like idiots, "What is a mother?"


    "It''s you who can be a mother. You are pregnant. You can arrange for regular pregnancy checkups." The doctor smiled.


    Lin Xi was dumbfounded. She didn''t recover until Cheng Xiaobai helped her out, "Am I a mother? Am I pregnant?"


    Cheng Xiaobai patted his head, nodded and said, "Yes, yes."


    "But I''ve already taken measures, it''s impossible to get pregnant." Lin Xi was a little puzzled.


    "The 1% possibility falls on you?" The only thing Cheng Xiaobai can explain is here.


    Lin Xi blinked, rubbed his stomach, "Cheng Xiaobai, keep it a secret for me first, let me think about this matter, how should I tell Mu Chengyu."


    "You''re not afraid that brother Chengyu won''t believe you, are you? He dares. If he doesn''t believe you, I''ll be the first to rush out and beat him up." Cheng Xiaobai also rose up.

 Chapter 2600

    Lin Xi looked at Cheng Xiaobai, and smiled softly, "Am I afraid of this kind of person? I just want to say... I haven''t figured out how to tell him, you keep it secret for me, just you and me, okay? "


    "Hmm... good point." Cheng Xiaobai stretched out his hand and looked at Lin Xi with a smile.


    Lin Xi patted Cheng Xiaobai''s palm and snorted softly, "I''m a pregnant woman, do you still let the pregnant woman do you good? Are you afraid of being beaten?"


    "Tsk tsk... that''s right, it''s really not good to let pregnant women give benefits. Otherwise... we won''t go back to the set, let''s go and buy baby products. I''ll do some research. It''s better to be an uncle or an uncle." Cheng Xiaobai Excitement written all over it.


    Among them, someone finally became a father first, and he was really happy.


    But Cheng Xiaobai and Lin Xi didn''t know that they were filmed in the hospital anyway. The man even went shopping with them curiously.


    It was even more embarrassing to find that what the two of them were looking at were all baby products.


    So in the early hours of the night, someone broke the news on Weibo.


    "Lin Xi is pregnant, and Cheng Xiaobai personally escorted her. The two of them are getting closer."


    After saying a word, Cheng Xiaobai''s fans exploded the next day. Everyone left a message on Weibo, asking Cheng Xiaobai to explain to them.


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t know about this, he and Lin Xi were filming on the set, and specially prepared juice that pregnant women could drink, taking care of Lin Xi carefully.


    At noon, the reporter rushed outside the set.


    "What''s the situation, it''s so lively outside?" The director expressed his incomprehension.


    The field manager came back from the outside and said to everyone out of breath: "Lin Xi is pregnant, the reporters came to ask if the father of the child is Cheng Xiaobai, and even urged the marriage."


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai.


    The two parties did not know how to answer.


    "My God, what the hell is going on? Come on...how do you have a child?"


    "It has been said for a long time that you have an adulterous affair, but you have not admitted it openly. Now that you have a baby, what should you do? Get married, you must get married, okay?"


    "Cheng Xiaobai, you can do it. You actually made Lin Xi pregnant. The young man is really different from us. He is brave enough."


    ...


    Facing everyone''s ridicule, Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t laugh or cry. He rubbed his brows, sighed lightly, and said directly: "That...don''t get me wrong, Lin Xi and I are actually..."


    "There''s no need to explain, we can all understand. Now the whole internet is talking about Lin Xi''s pregnancy, so you can have a good time. The filming after the crew is also relatively easy, and it won''t affect pregnant women. You can go to the pregnancy test as you like. Don''t worry." The director said with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaobai frowned, smiled at the director, and then said to Lin Xi: "It''s over, I really can''t hide it now, Brother Chengyu will probably come."


    Lin Xi didn''t speak. She really didn''t expect that the media reporters would find out about the news first.


    Mu Sining knew that Lin Xi was pregnant, and her group of paparazzi only sent the message after the explosion on Weibo.


    She was about to explode too, so she called Mu Chengyu directly, "Brother, why didn''t I know your wife was pregnant?"


    It means that Mu Chengyu even hides it from his own family, which is quite unkind.


    Mu Chengyu rubbed the center of his brows, and said helplessly, "My wife didn''t tell me either."


    "Uh...your character, why didn''t Lin Xi tell you? Could it be that you...did something wrong to her?" Mu Sining asked curiously.


    "No!" Mu Chengyu sullenly said.

 Chapter 2601

    Mu Chengyu could more or less guess Lin Xi''s mood, this was an unwanted pregnancy, Lin Xi was afraid that he might misunderstand. Little fool, how could there be a misunderstanding?


    There is no absolute safety measure, they really have a child, and he is happier than anyone.


    "So now everyone is staring at the crew, what do you do? Did you make it public in the past?" Mu Sining asked.


    Mu Chengyu rubbed the center of his brows, and answered firmly: "Of course it''s open. Should I let Lin Xi face it alone? Or let Cheng Xiaobai always take the blame for me?"


    "Haha...Okay, then go quickly, my people can help you for a while, and the rest depends on what you tell them." Mu Sining smiled and added: "Congratulations Ah, becoming a father."


    "thanks."


    With that said, Mu Chengyu hung up the phone.


    He took the driver directly to the set.


    When he appeared, the reporters took him as the focus, and everyone stood there, staring at him and asking questions.


    "Mr. Mu, are you here because of the matter between Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai? Will you let them get married?" A reporter rushed up and asked.


    Mu Chengyu turned around and stood in front of the reporter, his face was as cold as ever, his eyes fell heavily on the reporter''s face, the reporter felt a little guilty when Mu Chengyu looked at him, and winked at the person beside him.


    Then another reporter asked: "Lin Xi and Cheng Xiaobai have a son, do you plan to let them get married now, or after the child is born?"


    Mu Chengyu looked at the reporter, and after a while, he said, "Thank you for your concern. What I have to say about this matter is that the child in Lin Xi''s belly is not Cheng Xiaobai''s."


    As soon as this remark came out, the reporters were boiling, and discussions filled the sky in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not Cheng Xiaobai''s? Who else? Who should make Lin Xi pregnant?"


    "It''s strange, Mu Chengyu can come in person, the child is not Cheng Xiaobai''s, could it be Mu Xinglan''s?"


    "I think it might be Mu Xinglan''s. Their Mu family''s move must have something to do with the Mu family!"


    ...


    Seeing that the reporters had a lot of discussions, but they didn''t think about himself in the end, Mu Chengyu lost all his patience, and directly said to the reporters: "I am the father of Lin Xi''s child."


    All of a sudden, everything was silent, and everyone looked at Mu Chengyu, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Lin Xi and I are husband and wife. We have obtained a marriage certificate. This child is born out of wedlock." Mu Chengyu said again.


    Then the reporters went crazy.


    "What''s going on! It''s Mu Chengyu''s! Lin Xi is pregnant with Mu Chengyu''s child, isn''t that too exaggerated? Long time to see you? I... we actually saw that Lin Xi has Mu Chengyu''s child, this... ...Is this too exaggerated?"


    "I feel a little disillusioned, it turned out to be Mu Chengyu''s child."


    ...


    Being questioned by everyone, Mu Chengyu''s mood is hard to describe in words. He rubbed the center of his brows and continued: "I don''t care if you are blessing me or not. It is a fact that I am married to Lin Xi. I will be a good husband and a good father."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and went in, leaving the reporters outside in a daze.


    God is pitiful, they are just small reporters, how can they face such a big bomb?


    Mu Chengyu and Lin Xi are actually married!


    "Be careful, you are two people in one body, can you not worry about drinking juice?" Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help but educate Lin Xi when he saw how Lin Xi was drinking juice.


    "My wife is not something you can educate." Mu Chengyu''s voice came from outside.

 Chapter 2602

    When Cheng Xiaobai saw Mu Chengyu, his face was full of smiles, he squinted his eyes and said, "Brother Chengyu, you are here."


    Mu Chengyu nodded, then cautiously came to Lin Xi, knelt down on one knee, put his hand on her stomach, and said with a smile, "Is it true?"


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xi blushed a little, nodded and said: "It should be true, doctor... can''t make a mistake."


    "Okay, then we won''t be filming. Go home first, and then let Uncle Chen come and check you up." Then, Mu Chengyu got up, he held Lin Xi in his arms, and glanced at Cheng Xiaobai, "Let''s go back first .¡±


    Cheng Xiaobai understood Mu Chengyu''s mood, waved his hands, and said with a smile: "Okay, you go back first."


    Mu Chengyu hugged Lin Xi like he was holding a fragile glass, so he was very careful.


    When getting into the car, he still had to ask with concern, "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Lin Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "No, don''t worry."


    "Why don''t you worry, your belly is my child." Mu Chengyu stared at Lin Xi''s belly dotingly.


    Before, he didn''t understand his father''s behavior when he saw Qin Ning''s pregnancy, but now that it was him, he really understood what it was like to feel the ecstasy surging in his heart.


    He couldn''t wait to tie Lin Xi to his body, staring at and taking care of her.


    "Mu Chengyu, I''m fine, I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry about me." Lin Xi added.


    "Well, I know. I''m not worried." Mu Chengyu nodded.


    But Lin Xi held his hand, seeing that his hands were shaking, and said with a smile: "Is that why you are not worried? Your hands are shaking."


    "I''m excited, so excited. Lin Xi, am I dreaming?" Mu Chengyu looked at Lin Xi.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Xi smiled and said, "No, you''re not dreaming. You''re going to be a father, and I''m going to be a mother."


    "Congratulations, you are going to be a mother." Mu Chengyu held Lin Xi''s hand and kissed her palm.


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled, squinting his eyes and said, "Congratulations to you too, you are going to be a father."


    After the two returned home, the Mu family was waiting for them.


    Especially Qin Ning, he asked first when he came up, "Lin Xi, what''s wrong with you? Do you want us to prepare a new room for you?"


    It means not to let Mu Chengyu trouble her.


    Mu Chengyu looked aggrieved, "Mum, I can take good care of my wife."


    "What do you know as a man, let''s take care of it." Dulan was even happier.


    After waiting for so long, she finally got a great-grandson for herself, wishing she could see the child born immediately.


    "Mum, grandma, don''t worry, I''m just pregnant, so I shouldn''t be so fragile." Lin Xi looked at her mother-in-law and grandma with happiness on her face.


    Qin Ning held her hand, and said seriously: "It''s just the beginning. You need to take good care of the first three months of pregnancy. In short, you just listen to Mommy and be careful in everything."


    "Okay, then I''ll listen to Mommy, you...you don''t have to be so cautious. Instead, I will feel flattered." Lin Xi laughed.


    Qin Ning understood Lin Xi''s thoughts, so she nodded and asked someone to prepare bird''s nest for Lin Xi.


    Because of Lin Xi''s pregnancy, the entire Mu family became lively. Even Doudou and Ming Feifei came to see Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi felt that he was transformed into a giant panda in an instant, and he was flattered.


    When she was sleeping at night, she wanted to chat with Mu Chengyu, but the man just watched her quietly without saying a word.

 Chapter 2603

    "Mu Chengyu, I''m very happy to have your child." Lin Xi held his hand and said sweetly.


    "I''m also very happy. Lin Xi... Thank you for conceiving me. I will treat you mother and child very well in the future." Mu Chengyu actually prepared a lot of words, but he couldn''t say them right now, only such a simple promise.


    Lin Xi rested his head on Mu Chengyu''s chest, raised the corners of his mouth, and said softly: "A thousand words can''t beat you by my side, Mu Chengyu, this is enough for me, I am very happy to have you by my side , thank you for letting me be the mother of your child, I will try my best to be a good mother in the future."


    "I will also be a father and a good husband." Mu Chengyu kissed Lin Xi''s forehead.


    Meanwhile, Han Xin''s apartment.


    At the moment Han Xin was smashing things, she smiled distortedly, "You''re pregnant? Lin Xi! You''re so lucky to have Mu Chengyu''s child? Hmph! It''s really possible, I can''t have it, you And have it all. Good! That''s good!"


    She lit a cigarette, sat on the bed, looked at the mess, her face was full of unwillingness.


    She came back just to get back what belonged to her, but Mu Chengyu didn''t love her anymore and even made Lin Xi pregnant. What''s more, Zhang Manke snatched her resources back.


    These were all brought to him by Lin Xi, and it was Lin Xi who made her unlucky.


    She doesn''t hate Mu Chengyu, she doesn''t hate Zhang Manke, she just hates Lin Xi.


    Okay, if she can''t get it, no one else can get it either!


    "Lin Xi, aren''t you proud? Aren''t you very happy because you''re pregnant? Then let me see how long you can be happy, just wait for me!"


    Zhang Manke looked at the lighter with a cold and distorted smile.


    She thought it over, what she couldn''t get, no one else could get it.


    After that, Lin Xi stayed at home as a good baby for three days, and then went to the production team.


    Chen Simo said that her pregnancy was very good, so there was no need to worry. So she pestered Mu Chengyu, wanting to finish filming the following plot, and then go home to be a young mistress.


    Mu Chengyu had no choice but to let Cheng Xiaobai take good care of her.


    "I said, Lin Xiaoxi, your pregnancy is really different from other people''s. If you are pregnant, you must rest at home specially, and your husband will receive blessings from all over the world. And you... Fans shout every day that Mu Chengyu is not good enough for you, haha Haha...I''m going to die laughing." Cheng Xiaobai gloated a little.


    Mu Chengyu shares parenting experience with them every day, but on Weibo, he is the father that fans look down on the most.


    Cheng Xiaobai had a feeling of venting his anger, and it was retribution for his brother Chengyu to deceive people every day.


    "The way of heaven is reincarnation, never bypassing anyone, hahaha... Now that I see brother Chengyu being bullied by netizens, my mood is not so good. Lin Xiaoxi, it''s great that you said you are pregnant, you can let the whole country Netizens hate him. I am extremely happy!" Cheng Xiaobai said.


    Lin Xi looked at his embarrassing expression, shook his head and said with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid that he will hate you? Be careful that extreme joy breeds sorrow."


    "Hahaha, I''m not afraid anymore. You have a baby in your belly, so I can ride the wind and waves without being afraid of anything as long as I hold your thigh." Cheng Xiaobai was proud.


    Lin Xi smiled, "Okay, I''ll hug your thigh, but don''t forget that my husband is a jealous man, so he cut off your leg carefully."


    "Hmph, with you here, would he dare? Would he? I''m not afraid at all now!" Cheng Xiaobai smiled.

 Chapter 2604

    Lin Xi knew what Cheng Xiaobai meant, she squinted her eyes and smiled, touched her stomach and said, "Here, your uncle wants to hug your thigh right now, so be careful in the future."


    "Haha, baby, don''t be careful, you have to remember that uncle treats you very well. Uncle must be better than your father." Cheng Xiaobai squatted in front of Lin Xi''s stomach, squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Lin Xi looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Not far away, Han Xin was watching the interaction between the two. She clenched her fists, her mouth was icy cold, hum, okay, Lin Xi, I will let you die today!


    During lunch time, Lin Xi went to the bathroom to fix her makeup, but just as she went in, she bumped into Han Xin.


    Han Xin''s eyes were red, like a beast rushing out of hell, she held a dagger and pointed at Lin Xi, "Hmph, I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect to see me here, did I?"


    Lin Xi took two steps back, and quickly opened the bathroom door, "You are crazy."


    "Yes, I''m a lunatic. Everything I care about and the people I care about are gone, and I will make you pay the corresponding price!" Han Xin rushed out after saying that.


    In fact, she has practiced judo, and her skills are better than Lin Xi''s.


    Not long after Lin Xi ran out, she clasped Lin Xi''s shoulders, and then pressed a dagger against her neck, "Do you still want to escape now? Miss Lin Xi, you are much weaker than me, especially since you are pregnant. That''s even a weak chicken, understand?"


    "Help!" Lin Xi ignored her and called for help first.


    Han Xin frowned, then pinched her neck, and said with a sneer, "It''s useless to scream, now you are in my hands, and I can do whatever I want to you!"


    The movement here alarmed the rest of the crew. When Cheng Xiaobai and the others rushed over, they saw Han Xin controlling Lin Xi, all standing there with condensed eyes.


    "Han Xin, let go of Lin Xi, do you hear me!" Cheng Xiaobai glared.


    "Cheng Xiaobai, it''s just good for you to be here. Come on, call Mu Chengyu, I won''t hurt Lin Xi now, I just want to see him, and as long as I see him, you let him come, tell him... I like it very much He, miss him very much, understand?" Han Xin smiled like a ghost, making people very uncomfortable.


    Cheng Xiaobai frowned, with disgust for this woman written on his face, "Don''t go crazy, understand?"


    "Hmph! I''m not crazy! I just want to see Mu Chengyu, I just want to talk to Mu Chengyu!" Han Xin roared.


    "Okay... let''s contact Mr. Mu, don''t be impulsive." The director was calmer than Cheng Xiaobai. He walked in front, raised his hand, and tried to communicate with Han Xin.


    Han Xin looked at him, pursed his lips, and said with a smile: "Okay, then you should contact Mu Chengyu quickly and tell him that my temper is not that good. If he doesn''t come over, I will let his wife and children see the King of Hades! "


    "Okay, don''t worry, don''t hurt Lin Xi first, everything else is easy to talk about." The director said and glanced at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai immediately called Mu Chengyu.


    After Mu Chengyu knew what Han Xin had done, he cursed him, and immediately drove to the crew.


    When he arrived, Lin Xi was still controlled by Han Xin.


    "President Mu is here, can you let Lin Xi go?" The director hurriedly asked Han Xin when he saw Mu Chengyu''s figure.


    Han Xin sneered heavily, waved his hands and said, "Sorry, I can''t let her go!"


    "You..." The director felt melancholy, it was the first time he met such a woman who broke her promise.

 Chapter 2605

    Mu Chengyu came over with strong anger on his face, he stared at Han Xin with heavy eyes, and paused every word with overwhelming coldness, "Han Xin, let her go, you have something to do to me! "


    "Hehe! You''re finally here, and you''re here for her, Mu Chengyu. I''m really sad, but also a little happy. I didn''t expect...you actually..." Han Xin smiled, tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, With disappointment and sadness, she said, "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. You clearly told me that you would not let any woman take away your calmness and self-control. What are you now?"


    "That was before. It was different after I met Lin Xi. You let Lin Xi go, she is a pregnant woman, I don''t want her to have an accident, understand?" Mu Chengyu didn''t provoke Han Xin immediately, he knew how terrifying this woman would be when she went crazy.


    Now the bodyguards of Mu''s family have already started looking for angles to save people, all he has to do is to delay time.


    Han Xin pursed his lips when he heard this, and asked unwillingly, "I love you so much, didn''t you realize it?"


    "Do you love me? Ask yourself, do you love me, or my family power?" Mu Chengyu asked.


    Han Xin bit her lower lip and said with a smile: "Aren''t they all the same? I love you and they love you too. What I love is what they love. Don''t think of women too simply, listen to me Mu Chengyu, women are the same, they always love skin and wealth, if you have nothing, they will not love you!"


    "Yes, maybe most women are like this. But I don''t care. When you were with me, did I care about this?" Mu Chengyu asked back.


    Han Xin choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yes, what Mu Chengyu said was correct, when she was here, she said she liked Mu Chengyu, but Mu Chengyu loved her, so he didn''t care about that much, and was even willing to give her those things.


    "You once had me, but you didn''t cherish it. It''s not Lin Xi''s fault, it''s your fault. You pushed me away, understand?" Mu Chengyu walked towards them step by step.


    However, Han Xin frowned and said, "Don''t come here, I won''t listen to you now, I know you just want to protect Lin Xi, so you told me this on purpose."


    "I want to protect Lin Xi. This is normal. She is pregnant and has my child in her belly. If I don''t protect her, should I protect you? Han Xin...you stand on my side and think about it for me." Mu Chengyu said again.


    When Han Xin heard this, tears couldn''t help falling, and she said in a crying voice: "What about you? Why don''t you think about it for me. You know that I like you, I like you so much, I just want to come back For you, but you...how can you make Lin Xi pregnant, how can you show affection to him. "


    "Things are different, people are different, ever since you abandoned me, you should have thought of this day." Mu Chengyu said calmly.


    Han Xin looked at him, with thousands of sadness surging in her heart, she bit her lip lightly, and cried: "I... I was wrong at the beginning, I apologize to you now, I want to go along with you, isn''t that good? Is it okay for me to be with you again?"


    "If you want to get back together with me, you shouldn''t do anything to hurt me. Lin Xi''s stomach is my child, and you should let her and the child live." Mu Chengyu said.


    Han Xin smiled, shook his head and said: "No, I don''t want her to live with the child, I''m unhappy, I''m jealous, I''m sad, I just want you, I want...I want to be with you, Mu Chengyu...you stay with me, don''t be with Lin Xi anymore."

 Chapter 2606

    "Okay, you want me to be with you, that''s fine. Then let Lin Xi go first, this is my request, if you can''t do it, you don''t have to talk to me, and I won''t believe that you will be with me Together, understand?" Mu Chengyu had already seen his men standing behind Han Xin, and he was slowly guiding the woman.


    Holding the dagger, Han Xin didn''t quite trust Mu Chengyu, "What if you just want me to let Lin Xi go? How many of your men''s mouths can you trust?"


    "You don''t even believe me, why do you still want me to be with you? Han Xin, feelings are mutual, and we must trust each other to go on. Last time you sowed a wedge between me and almost divorced Lin Xi. Have you forgotten? ?¡± Mu Chengyu brought up the old matter again.


    Han Xin thought of this, with a little pride, "I haven''t forgotten. This shows that Lin Xi doesn''t believe you at all, and she doesn''t love you that much, so...Mu Chengyu, don''t be with this kind of woman anymore, I''m enough , I''ve had enough! I want you by my side!"


    "Okay, if you let Lin Xi go, I''ll be with you!" Mu Chengyu stretched out his hand.


    He seldom talks to Han Xin in this tone. At this moment, Han Xin is really attracted by her state.


    Han Xin squinted her eyes, and when she was hesitating, she was suddenly shot behind her, and then her eyes widened, "You... what did you do to me?"


    The woman''s hand lost all strength, the dagger she was holding tightly loosened, she leaned back, and then shouted hoarsely: "Mu Chengyu, you... how could you treat me like this. I love you so much, How could you hurt me like this!"


    Mu Chengyu didn''t answer her, instead he rushed over, hugged Lin Xi, held Lin Xi tightly in his arms, and said to the woman: "This is my wife, I should take care of my wife now, not you .¡±


    "What! Your wife! Mu Chengyu, you...what do you think I am? I treat you..." Han Xin didn''t have time to say the rest.


    Mu Chengyu glanced at her indifferently, and said to the bodyguard: "Send her to the mental hospital, she has gone crazy."


    After speaking, he carefully picked up Lin Xi and gave Cheng Xiaobai a look.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the crew. Take Lin Xiaoxi for a physical examination. There''s nothing wrong with us." Cheng Xiaobai said with a smile.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, and then took Lin Xi away.


    After this incident, Mu Chengyu placed more bodyguards beside Lin Xi.


    But treating the symptoms, not the root cause, everyone felt that Mu Chengyu still owed Lin Xi a wedding.


    So under everyone''s discussion, they proposed to let Mu Chengyu and Lin Xi hold a century wedding.


    But Mu Chengyu was worried that Lin Xi''s health would not be able to bear it, so he said that he would just hold a small wedding banquet first, hold a press conference, let everyone know that they are together, and the wedding will be held together with the daytime banquet after the child is born.


    Lin Xi didn''t have any opinion on this, and Qin Ning and the others respected the wishes of the couple.


    Time flies, and soon, Lin Xi''s belly is big enough to give birth, and Mu Chengyu suddenly panicked that day.


    Holding the cone, Mu Sining looked at his brother curiously, "You''re going to be a father, why are you in such a panic?"


    Mu Chengyu looked at his younger sister, took a deep breath, and said, "I don''t know how to greet my child."


    "Pfft... a newborn baby, even if you say hello, people can''t understand you, so don''t be too nervous, understand?" Mu Sining laughed.


    "No, you don''t understand, they know." Mu Chengyu looked at his sister seriously.

 Chapter 2607

    Si Ning made his brother really laugh, and said to him: "Okay, I see... You just want to introduce yourself to him, it''s very simple. You stretch out your hand, and then say solemnly: Boy, Listen up. I am your father, please take care of me in the future."


    Mu Chengyu''s face was full of black lines, "My son doesn''t accept this."


    "Pfft... Then what do you accept? You are gentle and considerate, and said cutely: Baby, I am your father, remember?" Mu Sining raised his head and laughed.


    She suddenly felt that her brother was really funny, that he would be entangled in this kind of problem.


    The corners of Mu Chengyu''s mouth twitched slightly, seeing his younger sister''s unreliable expression, he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, a single dog has no trust value."


    "Uh...you look down on single dogs so much, be careful I''ll bite you to death." Mu Sining''s hair was full of black lines, and this feeling of being despised by her own brother made her very unhappy.


    But at this time, there was a voice that Lin Xi was going to the hospital to give birth.


    Mu Chengyu followed out mechanically as if he had been acupunctured, and then kept holding Lin Xi''s hand nervously.


    He followed Lin Xi into the delivery room, and everyone in the Mu family was outside, but they were much calmer than him.


    Chen Simo said that Lin Xi''s physical fitness is very good, and this pregnancy has been specially exercised, so it is basically no problem to have a natural delivery.


    None of them worried.


    But Mu Chengyu couldn''t do it, he was more nervous than Lin Xi in the delivery room, like a pregnant woman.


    The doctor had no choice but to drive Mu Chengyu out.


    "Haha... Brother, calm down. Uncle Chen said that Lin Xi''s pregnancy is very safe and not that scary. Just relax, your son can be born smoothly." Mu Sining patted his brother on the shoulder and smiled brilliant.


    She is indeed much calmer than Mu Chengyu.


    Mu Chengyu glanced at his younger sister coldly, and said angrily, "It''s not your wife, you don''t know how to feel bad."


    "Uh..." Mu Sining choked, okay, it''s her brother''s wife, her brother loves her so much, she doesn''t know how to feel sorry, she made a mistake, she made a big mistake, and it''s okay?


    Thinking of this, Mu Sining felt cute.


    Lin Xi''s delivery went smoothly. Less than half an hour after Mu Chengyu came out, the nurse came out and said with a smile, "Mother and baby are safe."


    Mu Chengyu breathed a sigh of relief, held his younger sister''s hand and said, "Did you hear that? Mother and child are safe, my wife and child are fine."


    "Yes, I heard everything. So, my lord, can you let go of my hand now and let me relax?" Mu Sining asked.


    Mu Chengyu nodded, let go of his sister''s hand, and said with a smile, "I''m a father now."


    Then, everyone saw Mu Chengyu smirking at the door of the delivery room like a second idiot.


    Everyone thought that Mu Chengyu would care about the child first, but after Lin Xi came out, he went up to look at Lin Xi directly, and he only had Lin Xi in his eyes.


    "Am I ugly?" Lin Xi who was in the ward held Mu Chengyu''s hand and asked hoarsely.


    She lost a lot of energy when she gave birth, and her voice became hoarse when she shouted.


    Mu Chengyu shook his head, "No, you are the prettiest. My wife is the most beautiful in the world."


    "Well... I just believe what you said." Lin Xi smiled.


    "That... child, have you seen it?" Lin Xi immediately asked again when he thought of the child.


    "Mummy and the others are taking care of you, so you don''t have to worry. You are the hardest one now. I only want you to be safe and healthy. Other things are not important, and that little brat is not important either." Mu Chengyu replied.


    Mu Sining at the side: "..."


    Cub now?

 Chapter 2608

    "I want to see the child." Lin Xi blinked and begged softly.


    "Okay, if you take a rest, I''ll let you watch the baby." Mu Chengyu said.


    Lin Xi nodded, closed his eyes and rested.


    After more than an hour, Lin Xi opened his eyes, and Qin Ning and the others carried the child in.


    Seeing the wrinkled child, Lin Xi pouted and said with some melancholy, "Why are you so ugly."


    "Children are born like this, don''t worry." Qin Ning explained gently.


    Most mothers are like this. When they see their children for the first time, they will be skeptical, huh? Is this child theirs? Why is it a bit ugly.


    "Mommy, he''s too ugly, you take him away first, don''t let him scare my wife into tears." Mu Chengyu spoke surprisingly, looking at his son with disgust.


    A string of ellipsis floated above Qin Ning''s head, and he said helplessly, "This is your son."


    "My wife is more important." Mu Chengyu said.


    After these words, Mu Xiaobaobai''s family status was basically established.


    When he came home from the hospital, his dad didn''t look at him, and only looked at his mommy.


    Everyone knows that the young master of the Mu family is a father who doesn''t love him. The young master himself doesn''t care because he has other people''s love, and he can get close to mommy as he pleases.


    That''s right, when Mu Chengyu saw his son getting close to his wife, he felt very sour. He pestered Lin Xi again and again, asking Lin Xi to share some of his affection with him.


    Lin Xi is always frustrated by this guy, "I have the same feelings for you. Why are you jealous with your child?"


    "I''m jealous. You know it." Mu Chengyu hugged him, coquettishly.


    Lin Xi laughed, looking at the man who would fight with children every time, he said, "Mu Chengyu, you are more like a woman than me."


    "It doesn''t matter, what my wife says, that''s what it is. It doesn''t matter if I''m a woman or jealous, as long as you are by my side." Mu Chengyu said cheekily.


    A long time ago, he never thought that he would love someone like this, but now he knows that love is like this, which makes people taste both ups and downs.


    "Lin Xi, it''s your first time to be your husband. Thank you for your tolerance. In the days to come, I will do better." He suddenly said affectionately.


    Lin Xi looked at him and said with a smile: "Okay, I also ask you to take care of me, I will be your best wife."


    They are all newbies, and they will use their own efforts to make this relationship and this marriage a better one.


    Life is never achieved overnight. Everyone''s road has to be walked little by little, so that they can slowly reap happiness and see various scenery.


    Mu Chengyu felt that the happiest thing for him was that he met Lin Xi who could teach him to be happy on this road.


    And Lin Xi felt that his greatest happiness was meeting Mu Chengyu.


    They will share the mist together and become the happiest couple in the world.


    "If I love you¡ª


    It''s not like the climbing skyflower,


    Show yourself off with your high branches;


    if i love you-


    Never learn from lovebirds,


    Repeat the monotonous song for the green shade;


    Not only like a fountain,


    Sending cool comfort all year round;


    It''s not just like a dangerous peak,


    Increase your height, set off your majesty. "


    For Qin Ning and the others, love is to be evenly matched spiritually. They give to each other, rather than blindly taking from each other.


    Fortunately, they all found love and found happiness enough to recall at the end of their lives.

 Chapter 2609

    When Mu Sining was eighteen years old, she saw Bo Sining preparing a gift for her. This was the first time she saw a man so dazzling, just like her father.


    At that moment, she told herself that she was going to marry this man.


    So she pestered Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng to change her name.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that after changing her name, she went to confess to this man, but he refused instead.


    That was the first time she confessed to a man. She was afraid that Mu Chengyu and the others would make trouble, so she didn''t even dare to say it clearly.


    But it was brought back to the original point by Bo Sining''s dislike.


    "Bo Sining, what''s wrong with me, tell me... can I change it in the future?" She felt super humble.


    But because I like it, I say it willingly.


    Bao Sining looked at her, and smiled slightly, "You are fine, but we are not suitable, you are not within the scope of my liking."


    "Then how can I meet your standards? I really like you, really!" Mu Sining looked at the man devoutly, wanting to hear an answer.


    However, Bao Sining said: "If you can help me change a heart, maybe I will love you."


    At this moment, Mu Sining''s heart was pierced like a knife. She never thought that Bao Sining would use such a cruel reason to reject her.


    How bad would it be to have another heart to like her.


    Mu Sining covered her face, shook her head, and ran outside in pain. This was the first time she was so sad. She thought she would never forget Bao Sining in her life.


    If a person''s first love is happy, it is often easily forgotten, but if it is painful, it will be unforgettable, and it will follow the memory until it turns gray.


    Mu Sining knew that her love would not end because of this, but would always be hidden in her heart because of this rejection.


    It is her twenty-fourth birthday now, and she is still waiting for Bo Sining''s arrival today.


    Although she had told everyone that she didn''t care whether Bao Sining would come or not, she would not deceive herself in her heart, she still looked forward to Bo Sining''s appearance.


    "Little princess, can I cut the cake?" Qin Ning came in, looked at the precious daughter, and asked gently.


    Seeing that everyone was waiting, Mu Sining nodded and smiled, "Okay, let''s go eat cake."


    When everyone was sending their blessings, suddenly a person appeared in the lobby.


    "Happy birthday, baby girl." Bao Sining appeared, he was as handsome and elegant as ever, and people couldn''t take their eyes off him.


    "Thank you." Mu Sining took the gift with happiness written all over his face.


    She was surprised that Bao Sining appeared, and actually appeared at her birthday party.


    "Open it and have a look." Bao Sining said again.


    Mu Sining raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Are you sure you want me to open the present now?"


    Bao Sining nodded, "Yes, take a good look."


    Thus, Mu Sining opened the gift in front of everyone.


    When she saw what was in the gift box, her eyes lit up. She never expected that what Bao Sining prepared for her was actually a cat.


    "You...how did you think of giving me a cat?" Mu Sining looked at the man in surprise. It must be said that she really liked it.


    Bao Sining said softly, "Last time you said that you hoped to receive a cat at the age of twenty-four, so..."


    He paid special attention and searched for it, and finally found the cat in the picture.


    "Thank you, I like this gift very much." Mu Sining held the kitten in his arms and kissed it hard, with a happy expression on his face.

 Chapter 2610

    "As long as you like it." Bao Sining looked at Mu Sining tenderly, he was very happy that she liked this cat.


    Mu Sining smiled, and after putting the kitten down, he dragged everyone to cut the cake.


    After eating the cake, the others played games together, while Mu Sining and Bo Sining walked in the garden together.


    The night is sultry, especially the place where all kinds of flowers are blooming, which is even more refreshing, and I always think of something inadvertently.


    Especially childhood, juvenile, and youth.


    Mu Sining boldly took Bao Sining''s hand, curled his lips, and said with a half-smile: "The gift is very good, I really like it."


    "Well, as long as you like it." Bao Sining wanted to break away from Mu Sining''s hand.


    However, Mu Sining was a little domineering and didn''t allow him to break free from her shackles. She rested her head on the man''s chest, blinked her eyes, and said softly, "Today is my birthday, let me be self-willed for a while, okay?"


    Bao Sining looked down at the little girl in his arms, finally heaved a deep sigh, and said helplessly, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Hearing this, Mu Sining seemed to be inspired, and immediately stood on tiptoe, held Bao Sining''s cheek, moved closer, and sealed her lips when the man didn''t expect it.


    It was the first time for her to kiss someone, and she felt it was extremely sweet, because this was someone she liked.


    The kiss didn''t last long, she just tasted it and moved away quickly.


    But Bao Sining seemed to have been opened up to a new mode, and for the first time he didn''t control himself, grabbed the back of Mu Sining''s head, and added this kiss.


    Soon, Mu Sining understood the feeling of suffocation, she hugged Bao Sining''s waist, and said with a little sweetness: "Thank you."


    Bao Sining kissed her on top of her hair, but wanted to say that she should be thanked.


    The two hugged for a while, and Mu Sining still bravely said, "Can I invite you to be my boyfriend? For the purpose of marriage?"


    "Ninny, today is your birthday, let''s not discuss this issue, okay?" Bao Sining gently stroked the girl''s back.


    But Mu Sining''s expression had already dimmed, and she understood that what he meant was that he was not willing to accept it.


    Another confession failed.


    Mu Sining''s heart was filled with sourness, and the corners of her eyes soon became moist. She didn''t want to be so ashamed of herself, and she should proudly wave her hand and say it''s okay to be rejected.


    But what if she can''t control herself? What if she just wants to cry?


    Mu Sining really wanted to give himself a slap in the face to wake himself up, but his relationship was not the kind that could be sober from the beginning.


    Bo Sining could actually feel her crying, but he controlled himself.


    He didn''t want Mu Sining to know his mind.


    How could a dying person delay her great youth.


    "Am... am I ashamed?" After crying for a while, Mu Sining asked in a low voice.


    Bo Sining said softly: "No, it''s normal, I should say sorry, I should love you."


    Yes, he should love her, he should love her with a healthy body, instead of wandering in her life with this state that is about to disappear.


    "It''s not your fault. I''m not good enough, so I can''t have your love. It should be like this." Mu Sining couldn''t help crying while talking.


    She really couldn''t figure it out, he had a reaction when he kissed just now, and he had desire for her, why wouldn''t he accept her feelings?

 Chapter 2611

    Mu Sining''s emotions took a long time to really calm down, and Bao Sining didn''t interrupt her, watching her cry all the time, watching her show all the tenderness and sadness in front of him.


    In the end, he sent her back to the room himself.


    That night, Bo Sining didn''t go back to Bo''s house, and he didn''t know where he went.


    Mu Sining tossed and turned and didn''t fall asleep all night.


    The next day she went out to eat with dark circles under her eyes. Seeing her appearance, Qin Ning couldn''t help but said, "You really like Bao Sining so much?"


    Mu Sining hugged Qin Ning''s waist and said in a crying voice, "Mum, I really like him. I don''t know why... It took me so long, but I couldn''t forget him. What should I do?" ?¡±


    "Then go after him, there is no other man around Bao Sining. If you like it, find a way to make him fall in love with you. Life is rushed for decades, if you don''t act impulsively, you will regret it later, what do you think?" Qin Ning encouraged her daughter.


    Mu Sining looked at his mother, pursed his lips, and said seriously: "Does Mommy really think so? Really think that I should be impulsive and be with the person I like?"


    Qin Ning nodded and smiled, "That''s right, you won''t be happy if you aren''t with the person you like, right?"


    Mu Sining nodded, "Yes, I want to chase Bo Sining, I won''t let my happiness disappear so quickly."


    "Well, come on, Mommy believes in you." Qin Ning smiled.


    Being pushed by Qin Ning like this, Mu Sining felt that there is really no hesitation in life, if you like it, you have to go after it, otherwise there will only be regrets between her and Bao Sining.


    And she already felt that Bao Sining liked her, so why would she do nothing stupidly and be sad there?


    She has to go forward bravely, even if she keeps being rejected, she has to go after her love.


    "Mom, then Huacheng Entertainment, you can help me manage it for a while, okay?" Mu Sining pulled Qin Ning and said coquettishly.


    Qin Ning smiled, "Your brother has been fine recently, just let him take care of it. Come on, Mommy is waiting for the day when you get Bao Sining back."


    "Yeah, I have Mommy as my backing, so I''m not afraid at all." Mu Sining smiled.


    People always feel that the future is bright after they have figured it out.


    After Mu Sining decided to pursue Bo Sining, she got a new hairstyle. She discarded all the domineering female president''s style before, and she wanted to be like all girls in love, with her cat, to chase her the person I like.


    The next day, Mu Sining, dressed in pink and tender, stood outside Bo''s house.


    Bo Yunxiao saw the person standing by the door in the room, and went to look for his brother in horror.


    "That''s Qin Ning''s eldest daughter, isn''t she?" Bo Yunxiao dared not recognize her.


    The girl in his memory is really the image of a super boss, it feels like a replica of Mu Yucheng, not cute, but now this one.


    Not to mention, it is especially in line with their family''s aesthetics.


    "Well, it''s my daughter." Bo Yehan glanced at Mu Sining, curled his lips, and didn''t say much.


    Don''t need to think too much, Nannan appeared because of Bao Sining.


    "Then I''ll ask my son to get up, that guy should look at such a daughter-in-law, she''s so cute, if she abducts her to be our family''s daughter-in-law, then our family will make money, don''t you think so?" Bo Yunxiao expressed his special satisfaction with Mousse Rather like this.


    Bo Yehan smiled, "Look at Si Ning, if he likes it, he can go to Mu''s house to propose marriage."

 Chapter 2612

    "It''s his turn to choose! Such a good daughter-in-law is hard to find even with a lantern. I am very satisfied. Bao Sining must have it, and I can only have it!" Bo Yunxiao looked in Mu Sining''s direction.


    Even without the relationship between Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng, he still likes Mu Sining very much.


    For nothing else, Mu Sining can eat with their family.


    Congenial tastes are very important, at least in Bo Yunxiao''s place, they can decide whether the family can make it to the end.


    Bo Yehan glanced at his younger brother, and finally shook his head and smiled, "Listen to me, don''t make the decision for Si Ning, let him choose."


    "Brother, you have such a free-spirited attitude, so Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng will never see how much you love her." Bo Yunxiao expressed his unwillingness to agree with his brother''s view of love.


    "I think, if you like a woman, you must show it, otherwise one day you lose it, and you don''t know how painful it will be." Bo Yunxiao smiled, "Men can''t be boring in love, women don''t like it .¡±


    After the words fell, he went out to find his son without giving his brother a chance to refute.


    Bo Sining was still processing the documents, but he didn''t look up when he heard the knock on the door, "Please come in."


    Bo Yunxiao walked in, raised his eyebrows at his son, and knocked his head when he went up, "My elm-headed son, are you a bit stupid for reading? Come on, stop interacting with books here, go Looking for your Mu Sining."


    Bo Sining put down the document, raised his head, and looked at his father helplessly, "Father, it''s impossible for Mu Sining and I. Besides, I''m looking at the document. The company still has a few project details that I need to consider slowly."


    "Don''t you still have me and your uncle in the details of the project?" Bo Yunxiao took his son''s hand and said seriously: "Musning is waiting for you outside, you can''t let a girl wait for you all the time, can you?"


    "She... is here?" An indescribable emotion flashed across Bao Sining''s face.


    Bo Yunxiao nodded, "Of course, today''s appearance is eye-catching. Go ahead... Whether you like it or not, meeting is always worth getting acquainted with, don''t you think?"


    Bao Sining nodded, his father was right about this point, no matter where he and Mu Sining would go, he should not refuse, he should meet her.


    "Then I''ll go see her." Bao Sining stood up.


    "Go, go." Bo Yunxiao waved his hand and watched his son go out.


    At this time, in the lobby on the first floor, Mu Sining had already entered, and the housekeeper and servants all treated her with special respect.


    In fact, these people have long regarded Mu Sining as the young wife of the family, so there are tea sets and tableware exclusively for Mu Sining.


    When she was drinking tea, Bo Sining just came out.


    The man in the black shirt had his hair down. He didn''t have the usual cold and stern look on his face. Instead, he was a little more sunny and lazy.


    At this moment, Mu Sining''s eyes were a little straight, she pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "You are more charming than I imagined."


    Bo Sining''s eyes also stayed on Mu Sining.


    I have to say that Mu Sining is also extraordinarily bright today.


    He hadn''t seen such a vigorous look for a long time.


    When was the last time?


    Oh, it was Mu Sining''s eighteenth birthday.


    He still remembered that she was as lively as an elf at that time, and her whole body was full of vitality, which made people want to catch her, hold her in his arms all the time, and never let her go.

 Chapter 2613

    But now, Mu Sining is still the same Mu Sining, but he, Bo Sining, has long since lost his previous appearance. After all, he is no longer worthy of Mu Sining, and he is not worthy of happiness.


    "How is it? Do you think it looks good?" Seeing him looking at him, Mu Sining put down his glass, stood up, and turned around shyly.


    Bo Sining nodded and said approvingly, "It''s beautiful."


    "Thank you, I knew this style was more suitable for me." Bao Sining smiled.


    She hasn''t dressed like this for many years, and she was very apprehensive before coming here. Fortunately, Bao Sining liked it, otherwise she would really cry to death.


    "What are you doing today?" Bao Sining sat down and asked.


    Mu Sining nodded, and took out two tickets from his pocket, "I want to invite you to go to the zoo with me to see giant pandas."


    "The zoo is boring, I''ll buy you a panda as a gift." Bo Sining said proudly.


    But Mu Sining shook his head, took the man''s arm, and said with a smile: "No, we went to the zoo as a flirt, not to see pandas. You also know that because of what happened when I was young, grandma and the others really didn''t want me to go to the zoo. , but I really want to go...I just thought of you. Today...can I ask you to accompany me to the zoo?"


    She blinked, looking extremely cute, Bao Sining''s words of refusal had just reached her throat, but she had already swallowed them.


    After all, he couldn''t refuse Bo Sining.


    "So...you promised me now, right?" Mu Sining saw that he was silent, and asked with a smile.


    Bo Sining nodded, "Yes."


    "Great, I knew you were the best. Go and change your clothes quickly, don''t dress so formally, it will attract special attention." Mu Sining smiled sweetly.


    After all, he couldn''t refuse Mu Sining''s smile, so Bao Sining sighed softly, nodded, and went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Hearing that his son was going to the zoo with Mu Sining, Bo Yunxiao went to look for his brother, "Look, it''s my daughter who can make that guy unprincipled. It''s just weird. He obviously likes her, why doesn''t he accept it? What are you kidding?"


    In fact, Bo Yehan was also puzzled, they could all tell that Bo Sining liked Mu Sining very much.


    But there seemed to be something between them, and they couldn''t really get close to each other. This not only made Bo Yunxiao feel sad, but he also felt a little melancholy.


    But every time I think about it, I feel that young people always have a path that young people should take, and the interference of the elders is not appropriate.


    Under Mu Sining''s guidance, Bo Sining finally changed into a white sportswear.


    They have one hundred and one fans, and they are super attractive when they appear.


    At the gate of the park, many people took pictures with their mobile phones.


    "Oh my god, they are so well matched, aren''t the stars here for activities?"


    "I don''t know either. I just think they are a super match, and they look pleasing to the eye. It would be great if I could meet such a good man."


    "I want to have such a beautiful girlfriend, I feel like I saved the galaxy."


    ...


    Listening to their discussion, Mu Sining had a little happiness written on her face, she held Bao Sining''s arm, "I know you don''t want to accept my feelings, it''s okay, you don''t have to accept it, but don''t push me away today .I''d be embarrassed."


    Bo Sining knew that this was a routine, and what he found really interesting was that he didn''t want to push her away at all, and he even wanted to be with her forever.

 Chapter 2614

    "Bo Sining, do you want to eat ice cream?" Seeing an ice cream seller, Mu Sining hurriedly asked the man beside him.


    The man nodded and smiled, "Okay, I''ll go buy it."


    "No, let''s go shopping together." Mu Sining took Bao Sining''s hand, like all little girls in love, and happily walked there.


    Not long after, the two came to the ice cream stand.


    "Boss, I want a strawberry ice cream, more strawberries but no cocoa beans." Bao Sining looked at Mu Sining.


    Mu Sining smiled, and also said to the boss: "If you want chocolate, don''t add Oreo."


    In fact, they both understand each other''s preferences, and they have always kept them in their hearts, and neither of them wants to let go.


    The boss looked at the expressions of the two, and while helping them make ice cream, he sighed, "It''s nice to be young. When I was young, my wife and I were like this. They both said they would remember each other''s preferences, and they would definitely be together."


    Hearing this, Mu Sining couldn''t help but glanced at Bao Sining, his face was full of sweetness, "I also hope to be his wife one day."


    Bao Sining''s eyes doted on her, and she said in her heart: How I wish you were my wife.


    In the eyes of the boss, this couple is an introverted man and a lively woman, so even if Bao Sining doesn''t speak, he doesn''t think there is a problem.


    The two of them took ice cream and sat at a small table beside them to taste it.


    As before, Bao Sining grabbed Mu Sining''s hair first, "You eat first. Don''t get it all over your hair."


    However, Mu Sining grabbed his hair by himself and smiled sweetly, "We want to eat together. And you don''t always keep this kind of goodness alone, I will get used to it, I am used to it, and the consequences will be very serious."


    "Huh?" Bao Sining looked at Mu Sining incomprehensibly.


    Mu Sining stuck out his tongue, and said playfully, "I''m afraid... I won''t be able to leave you again."


    Bo Sining''s mind moved, and he stared deeply at Mu Sining.


    He was also afraid that she couldn''t leave him, but he couldn''t control it. If he wanted to be like her, what should he do?


    After all, is he too scumbag? Is he dragging her down?


    Seeing Bao Sining frowning, Mu Sining held his hand, "We are here to play today. Don''t think about anything else. I already regard you as a boyfriend. You can treat me as a younger sister or as a daughter." Friends. Anyway, just today, let''s be willful once, okay?"


    Bao Sining couldn''t refuse her acting like a baby.


    This is why Bao Sining always avoids Mu Sining, he is really afraid that he will not be able to escape her like this, and he will greedily want her to be by his side all the time.


    He is a person who is about to leave this world, and he should not bring Mu Sining to bear the parting of life and death with him.


    Thinking of this, Bao Sining felt even more guilty, but he met Mu Sining''s bright eyes and that brilliant face. He thought again, let himself be a little more selfish today, and just be a couple with Mu Sining for a day.


    After the ice cream was finished, the two held hands to see the animals.


    Bo Sining prefers giant pandas, and so does Mu Sining.


    The two stood outside the panda area, fed a few bamboos, and then started teasing each other.


    "Look how cute he eats, just like when you were a child." Mu Sining said first.


    Bao Sining smiled, "I''m five years older than you, how do you know that looks like me?"


    "I''ve seen your photo. Anyway, the chubby one looks like you, so it has to be like you, hmph!" Mu Sining snorted softly, and said a little waywardly.

 Chapter 2615

    "Okay, like me, that skinny little raccoon looks like you?" Bao Sining asked.


    After hearing this, Mu Sining quickly waved his hands, and said with a light smile, "It''s not like me at all, you...don''t talk nonsense! Hmph!"


    "Okay, I''m not talking nonsense anymore. If you like what I look like, then I will look like that." Bao Sining laughed.


    At this time, the couples behind them were envious.


    The girls say:


    "Look, his boyfriend is so good at teasing. If my boyfriend tells me that, I will be moved too. I wish I could marry him right away."


    "The key is being handsome and flirtatious. I''m so envious of his girlfriend."


    "I really want a boyfriend with the same style. Our family can''t say a single sweet word."


    The men felt a sense of crisis, they put their arms around their girlfriends, and each answered.


    Said without EQ: "If I had such a beautiful girlfriend, I would talk sweetly and casually."


    Those with high EQ said: "Little fool, no matter how good someone else''s is, it can''t compare to the treasure in my hand. If you like sweet words, I will tell you every day, understand?"


    These girls are in all kinds of moods. Those who are coaxed by their boyfriends are full of happiness, and those who are not coaxed are so angry that they want to break up.


    Listening to the voice behind him, Mu Sining put his arms around Bao Sining''s arm, leaned close to his ear, and whispered, "We seem to have done something bad."


    "What''s wrong?" Bao Sining didn''t think so.


    Mu Sining pulled the man away from the panda house, walked all the way out, and said with a smile: "They almost broke up because of us. You didn''t even see it."


    "Other people''s affairs don''t mean anything to me, what I care about..." Only you.


    Although the three words were not uttered, Mu Sining guessed it, so regardless of whether Bao Sining refused or not, she tiptoed and kissed Bao Sining on the lips.


    This kiss was a bit out of control. Bao Sining pinched the back of her head and directly deepened the kiss.


    After a long time, the two let each other go.


    Many single dogs around cast jealous eyes, and a few old aunts murmured, "It''s really immoral."


    It was the first time for Mu Sining to be said so, her face was instantly stained with embarrassment, she coughed lightly, and pulled Bao Sining out.


    "Hahaha, are you with me, there are many strange things going on?" Mu Sining asked the man with a smile.


    However, Bao Sining smiled and said: "No, this is very good."


    "So, you like... right?" Mu Sining asked again.


    But Bao Sining frowned, and said as gently as possible: "Let''s go to the movies."


    Seeing that he was unwilling to answer, Mu Sining had an answer in her heart, so she didn''t ask any further, "Let''s go and watch a movie."


    Today, they didn''t clear the venue to watch a movie, and they were with everyone, just in time for a couple to propose marriage.


    These two are also childhood sweethearts. Boys have always liked girls. In order to propose to girls, he has prepared for more than three years, and will record a small video of the proposal every time.


    "I''m really envious. It turns out that if a boy wants to marry a girl, he will really plan for a long time."


    "I''m sore. I also want to fall in love and marry such a boy."


    "Hmm... I wish all the childhood sweethearts in the world were this sweet."


    "Yes, yes, then I will be happy too."


    Everyone''s voices became louder and louder. Mu Sining heard the words and looked at Bao Sining. She was actually envious too. If Bao Sining could tell him that she likes him, she might cry even harder than that girl.

 Chapter 2616

    "Are you envious?" Bao Sining noticed Mu Sining''s reaction and couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Sining nodded, and said to the man, "Of course I''m envious. If it were me, I''d be very happy. After all, it''s the confession from the man I like."


    "En." Bo Sining held her hand, but didn''t say another word.


    If speaking, he also wanted to give Mu Sining such a confession, but he couldn''t. After this kind of confession was given, he had to give her the future.


    He has no time to give her a longer future.


    Bao Sining didn''t want to answer, and Mu Sining didn''t force him to promise himself.


    The two saw the girl bow and thank everyone in the movie theater, then hugged the boy, and finally left the movie theater.


    Instead of eating high-end western food, they found a roadside stall and chatted while eating skewers.


    "When I was in high school, you brought me to this kind of stall. I really like to eat." Mu Sining recalled his high school life, his face was full of happiness.


    Bao Sining also nodded, when he was in college, Mu Chengyu and Mu Chengyu would come out and take Mu Sining to various stalls every time.


    Although they are young masters and young ladies from a wealthy family, they seem to grow savagely. Qin Ning also agrees that they try all kinds of things that ordinary people have tried.


    Therefore, the three of them belonged to the category that was particularly successful in the barbaric growth environment.


    "By the way, you taste this veal, it tastes the same as back then." Mu Sining handed the beef skewers to Bao Sining.


    Just as Bao Sining picked it up, there was a voice behind them.


    One man said to the other, "Oh my dear, try it, this veal is delicious."


    Another man laughed and said, "I don''t want you to feed me. I want that beautiful girl to feed me. Look at how cute she is. I like it very much."


    "Hey, brother likes it. We like it too. Why don''t we let the girl play with us?" The first man who spoke asked with a smirk.


    The man nodded, "Okay. That''s what I mean too."


    "Come on, sister, come and serve my brothers. I promise that my brothers will love you very much." One of the men stretched out his hand to grab Mu Sining''s hand.


    With a cold face, Mu Sining snorted softly, and said angrily, "Loosen your hands."


    "Don''t even think about it, I''ve caught it, and I won''t let go. It''s fine if you want me to let go, let my brother hug me, and maybe I''ll let you go." The man smiled lightly. .


    Mu Sining looked at the man, curled his lips, and said with a sneer, "Do you want to be beaten?"


    "Hey, Boss, did you hear that? This chick still dares to threaten us. How long have our brothers been here. Why are we afraid of her?"


    "Yes, just let her come. I don''t think she can bring this man with her."


    "Yeah, her man is like a little white-faced soft-legged shrimp, it''s hell to protect her."


    "Come on, come on, let''s teach girls to be good today."


    ...


    Before the men could finish their sentence, they were punched by Bo Sining.


    Bo Sining''s fist was so heavy that the man who grabbed Mu Sining''s arm had a nosebleed.


    The man became angry on the spot, stared at Mu Sining, and said cursingly: "I''m talking to you, you don''t want to listen, do you? You still dare to do something to me? Then come... Let''s see how I will kill you !"


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    Mu Sining also slapped the idiot.

 Chapter 2617

    "This girl dares to hit people! She''s quite wild. Okay, I like women who beat people like you. Come on, let''s give her a good beating!" The man who was beaten didn''t get angry so quickly. , but laughed even more sinister.


    Mu Sining frowned, it was the first time she saw such a perverted man, her face couldn''t help but had a murderous look on her face, she said coldly: "You guys better get out of here immediately."


    "Girl, if you want to get out, we are all going to get out with you. Come on, come on, brothers will treat you well!" As he said that, the man''s salty trotters wanted to come over.


    Bao Sining immediately clasped the man''s wrist, his eyes were as cold as frost, his whole body exuded a strong pressure, and he said sharply, "Touch her and try!"


    "Stinky boy, you dare to obstruct me, okay, we will teach you a lesson!" The man pulled out his hand and began to punch him.


    Bo Sining''s hand was not covered, he quickly dodged, and at the same time shouted to Mu Sining: "Daughter, go and hide. Leave these bastards to me."


    Mu Sining used to think that men were super ugly when they fought, but now seeing Bo Sining fighting with gangsters for her, she thinks this man is really handsome.


    She is so handsome that her legs are weak.


    "Hmph, let''s grab that girl and see how he fights us." A man whose mouth was bleeding from the beating by Bao Sining noticed Mu Sining, and rushed towards Mu Sining as he spoke.


    However, Mu Sining has already prepared a beer bottle.


    As soon as this guy came over, Mu Sining''s beer bottle was aimed at his head, and he hit him hard.


    "You...you dare to hit me? I''m bleeding! I''m bleeding." The man was actually a paper tiger. When he saw his head was bleeding from Mu Sining''s beating, he immediately panicked and turned around and shouted at the other men, "I I''m dying, I''ve lost a lot of blood."


    "Waste, what a waste!" The man whose arm was broken by Bao Sining scolded the bleeding guy.


    The bleeding man was also aggrieved, and cursed at the same time: "You are not trash, there are so many people against him, and he still wins."


    "Hmph, we are better than you too. Let a woman get hurt."


    The group of rascals soon got into a row among themselves.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Bao Sining knocked them down respectively, then went to grab Mu Sining''s hand, pulled her and ran towards the parking area frantically.


    Under the moonlight, the men and women who were running wildly held their hands tightly, and they were closer than ever before.


    Mu Sining was looking at Bao Sining''s face all the time, she thought foolishly, if she could run with him like this for the rest of her life, she would be happy too.


    In the end, Bo Sining took Mu Sining to his apartment.


    He helped Mu Sining prepare a bathrobe first, and then said: "You go in and wash first, I''m outside, call me if you have anything to do."


    Mu Sining nodded, and obediently entered the bathroom.


    But after washing, she accidentally fell down before drying off the water on her body.


    The sound of "Ah" made Bao Sining who was outside the door lose an inch, and rushed in immediately.


    The bathroom was misty, which just outlined Mu Sining''s body. She sat on the floor and looked up at the man, her watery eyes were particularly alluring.


    "My feet..." Mu Sining said, touching his ankles.


    Bao Sining''s heart beat faster, but he was more worried about Mu Sining. He walked over, squatted down and looked at Mu Sining''s ankle first, "Let me help you put on your clothes first, okay?"


    Seeing the man''s panic, Mu Sining shook his head, "I want to go to bed first, it''s so uncomfortable."

 Chapter 2618

    "Well, I''ll take you there." Bao Sining hugged Mu Sining and walked over very lightly.


    After he put Mu Sining down, he went to find the quilt. The quilt on this bed was too thick, and he was afraid that Mu Sining would get hot.


    "Ah!" Mu Sining was still wet when he turned on the air conditioner suddenly and sneezed.


    Seeing this, Bao Sining nervously went to get a bath towel, came over and covered Mu Sining, like taking care of a child, helping her wipe off the water on her body.


    However, the distance between the two was too close, and the faint fragrance from the girl''s body poured into the man''s nostrils, like a drug that could make people obsessed.


    Bao Sining''s heartbeat accelerated instantly, and he didn''t even dare to look at Mu Sining''s face.


    Mu Sining blinked, and the eyelashes with water droplets were cut very charmingly.


    "Are you nervous?" Mu Sining took the initiative to wrap his arms around Bao Sining''s neck.


    In this state, she could no longer be reserved.


    Everything about her is exposed in front of him, if he is not thrown down, how can she be worthy of her secret love for these years.


    "Nuan...you...don''t be like this." Bao Sining became nervous instead, her cheeks turned red.


    Seeing his cute appearance, Mu Sining hooked his lips, "What about me?"


    Bao Sining frowned, knowing that she did it on purpose, he said, "I''m not a gentleman, don''t test me all the time, okay?"


    "You should know that I have been waiting for you since I was eighteen years old. I don''t need you to be a gentleman." Mu Sining leaned close to his ear, bit his earlobe lightly, and blew softly on his ear wind.


    A man''s earlobes are also quite sensitive, with such a small movement, Bo Sining knew that he could no longer control the beast in his body.


    "I don''t need you to be responsible for me. I just want you to know that I''m ready." Mu Sining said, turning around and pressing Bao Sining under him, her deer-like pupils were shining brightly, Both attractive.


    Before Bao Sining could react, she lowered her head and kissed his lips.


    Facing the beauty''s active attack, if Bo Sining can really hold back, it means he has a problem.


    He likes Mu Sining, in such a specific environment, he can no longer control himself, he just wants her to bloom completely...


    So everything was going smoothly, Bao Sining followed the most sincere thoughts in his heart, and ate up the girl he liked one bite at a time.


    After a messy night, Mu Sining curled up in Bao Sining''s embrace, like a gentle kitten, breathing lightly.


    But Bao Sining was annoyed.


    When he wanted it, he didn''t care about the future, but after it was over, he regretted it very much.


    Now that I have her, what will I do in the future?


    Let her face life without him?


    If so, how should she live?


    Bao Sining wanted to punch herself, but Mu Sining hugged her too tightly and didn''t give him a chance to leave at all.


    In the end, he could only hug him, be a selfish ghost for a while, and enjoy the happiness of being warm and fragrant in his arms.


    Early the next morning, Mu Sining couldn''t get up, she stared at the man beside her quietly.


    "Are you awake?" Bao Sining asked, the man''s voice was very pleasant and extremely sexy in the early morning.


    Mu Sining nodded, and said shyly, "Well...I can''t go to work today."


    Seeing the mottled marks on her body, Bao Sining thought of her rudeness last night, and quickly apologized: "It''s my fault."


    "It''s okay, I don''t blame you." Mu Sining smiled, "I planned to give it to you when I was eighteen."

 Chapter 2619

    Hearing this, Bao Sining''s eyes were full of pity and guilt, he put his arms around Mu Sining, kissed the top of her hair lightly, and kept saying, "I''m sorry."


    It was his fault that he couldn''t give her time to respond, and it was his fault that he touched her again and again, causing her to fall completely.


    "Don''t apologize, we will face it when it happens. If you don''t love me, you don''t have to be responsible for me. Anyway, I can accept it as an adult. But if you love me, you can''t let me go. No matter what your reasons are, I don''t even allow you to give up on me easily, understand?" Mu Sining turned passive into active, pressed on Bao Sining, stared straight at him, and said word by word: "You must be clear, my love It''s you, I have the confidence to face everything with you."


    She woke up suddenly last night and heard Bao Sining talking in her sleep. This man had feelings for her, but he said vaguely that he couldn''t be with her and didn''t have much time, which made her very confused.


    How could you suddenly run out of time?


    Could it be that this man has something to hide?


    If this is the case, she will take the initiative and let him open his heart slowly.


    "Ninny, let''s forget about what happened last night, okay?" Bao Sining held her face and asked tentatively.


    He hated talking like this very much, but when he thought about the future, he felt that Mu Sining must be made to forget himself, otherwise her life would be ruined afterwards.


    "How did you forget? What if I get pregnant?" Mu Sining asked seriously.


    Now Bao Sining was stunned, thinking that he hadn''t done anything, let alone let Mu Sining take medicine now, he became nervous.


    "You...are you going to take medicine?" Bao Sining asked.


    "No, I really want your child very much." Mu Sining''s eyes sparkled, and he said with a smile, "Even if you don''t want me, then I still have a child by my side, so I''m not alone."


    "You..." Bao Sining''s eyes were full of pity, this silly girl, with his child, will never get out of his black hole for the rest of her life.


    "Bo Sining, listen up. Even if it wasn''t for last night, it would be impossible for me to fall in love with another man. You know my personality best. If you want me to forget the man I''ve loved for so many years, it''s not the end of the world. No, it¡¯s impossible even if it¡¯s the end of the world. So, don¡¯t think too much about it. You just want to love me or work hard for me, other things are not important, understand?¡± Mu Sining said softly Smiling, she tilted her head to look at Bao Sining.


    These words made Bao Sining stunned.


    Yes, his time is indeed running out, but he can leave some good memories for Mu Sining, and he can even use the last time to help her arrange a future.


    His evasion, or injury, will only make her more uncomfortable.


    "If one day you leave this world before me, at least I still have children and have good memories of being with you. If you don''t give me anything, you just want me to give up on you. Wouldn''t that be too much? .¡± Mu Sining lay on him with a low voice, as if about to cry.


    Bao Sining hugged her tightly, thinking of the child, he suddenly became enlightened.


    Yes, if she had children, she wouldn''t regret this relationship with him too much.


    "You really want kids?" he asked suddenly.


    "Of course, how happy I am to have a child with the man I like. And it''s nice to have your last name." Mu Sining smiled playfully.


    "Okay, then we will have a child." Bao Sining stared at Mu Sining with burning eyes.

 Chapter 2620

    Bo family.


    The bodyguard told Bo Yunxiao that Bo Sining and Mu Sining hadn''t come out in the villa, and the old father immediately went to look for Bao Yehan excitedly.


    "I can assure you that our pigs will definitely overwhelm other people''s cabbage." Bo Yunxiao said excitedly.


    Not only did he not feel guilty about their pig''s arching of cabbage, but he was also very happy.


    Bo Yehan cast a sideways glance at his younger brother, and smiled helplessly: "Is that why you want them to get married?"


    "Of course, the Mu family''s daughter is just this pretty. If she doesn''t marry us, Sining, she''ll go to the fields of outsiders." Bo Yunxiao looked at her brother, raised her eyebrows at the same time, and said with a smile: "This is not to please you." Dream."


    Although his brother had found several women, he never married them back.


    What he knew was that in his brother''s heart, those women were just Qin Ning''s substitutes, and only Qin Ning was truly qualified to be his sister-in-law.


    If his brother didn''t let go, it would be very good for them to coax Qin Ning''s daughter home now.


    "And Mu Sining likes our Si Ning, I think it can be done." Bo Yunxiao continued to add.


    How could Bo Yehan not know what his younger brother meant? He thought for a while, finally nodded and said: "If Sining really did something to her, we must be responsible."


    "It doesn''t matter, I have to do it. Give you such a beautiful daughter-in-law, who will come to your door to let you hug her, and you won''t take a bite? I don''t believe my son is a vegetarian." Bo Yunxiao said confidently.


    Bo Yehan squinted his eyes, thinking about it carefully, it was true.


    Bo Sining likes Mu Sining, and he has already seen it.


    If things come to fruition, it is still very possible for them to get married.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s go, let''s go to Mu''s house now, talk to Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng about marriage, our husband is slow in this kind of thing, we will be scolded." Bo Yunxiao pushed and shoved Pulled my brother out of the study.


    In the end, Bo Yehan had no choice but to follow his younger brother to find Qin Ning.


    Seeing Bo Yehan, Qin Ning asked suspiciously: "You brothers are so neatly dressed, what do you want to do when you come to our house?"


    Bo Yunxiao first put the gift on the ground, then he smiled, like a treacherous fox, and said, "I''ve fallen in love with your cabbage."


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning kept coughing, staring at Bo Yunxiao, "Are you helping Bo Sining?"


    "It is necessary. Our family has only one pig, and I don''t want him to marry someone else. I want your daughter to marry Si Ning, that''s not okay." Bo Yunxiao sat on the sofa as he said, a little It means cheating.


    Hearing this, Mu Yucheng put down the documents in his hand, cast his gloomy gaze on Bo Yunxiao, and said displeasedly, "Why did my daughter marry your son?"


    "He''s talented and beautiful, and my daughter likes my son too, isn''t that all right?" Bo Yunxiao leaned over to Mu Yucheng''s side, put his arms around his shoulders, and said with a smile: "Besides, if you marry someone who knows everything, your daughter won''t be bullied in the future. .Our whole family likes Nannan, and we must let Nannan be the queen in our family."


    "Emotional matters, I think the children should decide for themselves." Qin Ning knew that Bo Sining rejected Mu Sining, and didn''t want their adults to affect the feelings of the two children.


    But Bo Yunxiao said: "Qin Ning, if I tell you something, you and Mu Yucheng don''t hit me first."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Ning stared at Bo Yunxiao and asked suspiciously.


    "You promise not to hit me first." Bo Yunxiao said again.

 Chapter 2621

    "Okay, you talk first. You say it... I won''t hit you." Qin Ning looked at Bo Yunxiao with a sense of helplessness.


    Bo Yunxiao chuckled, nodded and said, "If you don''t hit me, then I''ll dare to say it. It''s just... our pigs should have raped your cabbages."


    "Huh?" Mu Yucheng frowned with displeasure.


    "The bodyguard reported that they didn''t come out all night in the small apartment. Lonely men and widows are fighting like fire, what do you think... what can they do?" Bo Yunxiao raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    Qin Ning didn''t react much at this time, but Mu Yucheng was going crazy, he rushed over, grabbed Bo Yunxiao by the collar, and said angrily, "Say it again, what did that bastard Bo Sining do to my daughter? "


    "I...we will take responsibility." Bo Yunxiao now has a mentality of hitting and scolding casually.


    Yes, if it were them, they would be so angry. After all, the precious daughter who has worked so hard to raise up, if she says she will let the pig do it, she will really do it.


    Seeing his attitude, Mu Yucheng became even more angry, and wanted to hit him with his hands raised.


    It was Qin Ning who came over and stopped Mu Yucheng, so that the murder would not happen.


    "Husband, if it really happened, it means that our daughter seeks kindness and deserves kindness. Don''t get angry and beat others." Qin Ning blinked at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng is a slave to his wife. As soon as Qin Ning spoke, he immediately patted his hair and sat there obediently, waiting for Qin Ning''s next instruction.


    Then I saw Mu Yucheng and his wife sitting face to face with Brother Bo Yehan.


    After a few minutes of silence, Bo Yehan spoke first: "We are just guessing. But our feelings are sincere. We very much want to marry our daughter back home as a daughter-in-law."


    "Hmph! Of course, my daughter is so nice." Mu Yucheng felt sad that the pigs'' nest would stare at his family''s good cabbage.


    Isn''t his daughter shining golden light all over her body, is everything good? Now that the brat from the Bo family has snatched it away, he is really going to die of anger.


    "Mu Yucheng, don''t worry, our Bo family will definitely not treat my daughter badly. When she comes, she will be 100% the hostess. All the property of our Bo family belongs to my daughter, so don''t worry that Bo Sining will divorce and find a mistress." Bo Yunxiao Pat on the chest for sure.


    Mu Yucheng snorted coldly, "You still want to divorce Xiaosan?"


    "I''m assuming, how dare we really look for it. When a girl as good as Nannan comes to our house, what else do we dare to think about. Of course we hold her firmly in our hands. Mu Yucheng, you must trust us. "Bo Yunxiao almost took his heart out.


    He felt that chasing a woman was not as difficult as convincing Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng felt that Bo Yunxiao was glib and not trustworthy.


    He looked at Bo Yehan, "Are you sure you won''t let that bastard feel sorry for our daughter?"


    "Of course, I can guarantee it with my character." Bo Yehan replied.


    "Hmph, without you, the Bo family would be a mess." Mu Yucheng said.


    Bo Yehan smiled, "Without you, my daughter would not be able to get married."


    "Humph."


    The two men chatted to death smoothly that day.


    Qin Ning looked at them and began to think seriously. After thinking for a while, she said, "If Bo Sining touches her, it means that to him, she is true love."


    "Yes, yes, of course. The bastard of our family, you grew up watching him grow up. It''s not that he likes her daughter, how could he touch her." Bo Yunxiao is now like a queen who sells melons, constantly bragging about her son it is good.

 Chapter 2622

    "Actually, as long as you are willing, our brats can be your son-in-law at your house every three or five days, and come back to our house every two, four, or six. As for weekends, let them move freely." Bo Yunxiao also said harsh words.


    When Qin Ning heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She waved her hand and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to do this. If the two children can be together, it''s all up to them. Our family doesn''t lack sons, it''s all up to them." For themselves, how they want to be together is their own business."


    "You are such a kind mother-in-law. I can''t help being happy for our family, Bo Sining." Bo Yunxiao smiled obsequiously.


    However, Mu Yucheng was extremely upset. In his opinion, this guy just wanted to coax their family to send the child over, and then he would do everything he could.


    "Hmph, our daughter is still young." Mu Yucheng couldn''t help but utter a word.


    Bo Yehan took the opportunity to say: "Actually, I''m not young anymore. I''m twenty-four years old. I should be married. Marrying love is better than being an old girl by your side."


    "I can afford it." Mu Yucheng still felt uncomfortable when he thought of his baby being abducted, so he couldn''t help but spit out.


    When Bo Yehan heard this, he smiled and said, "We can also afford it, and the two families can raise it together, what do you think?"


    "Hmph." Mu Yucheng felt that it was not good at all.


    Seeing that he still disagreed, Bo Yunxiao simply said, "Yes, you don''t have to agree, but think about it, if your daughter is pregnant, what should you do? That''s the point."


    "Then let''s take care of the Mu family and take the Mu family''s surname." Mu Yucheng said again.


    Bo Yunxiao snorted softly, "Then you are all cheating."


    "You all favor cabbage." Mu Yucheng said.


    Seeing the two men naively about to quarrel, Qin Ning decisively made a gesture between them and said with a smile, "Okay, can this matter be done as I said?"


    "Yes, of course, you are different, you are the most reasonable, not like some people." Bo Yunxiao decisively hugged Qin Ning''s thigh.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t speak, but he obviously looked at Qin Ning with gentle eyes.


    Then I saw Qin Ning say: "Well, let''s ask the two children back on the spot. As you said, I will not object to their marriage."


    "Hey, I knew Qin Ning that you were the most reasonable." Bo Yunxiao said, blinking provocatively at Mu Yucheng.


    Mu Yucheng immediately wanted to beat someone up.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning immediately said to Bo Yunxiao: "You are enough, don''t make him unhappy anymore, understand?"


    "Understood, I understand very well." Bo Yunxiao blinked, but obviously did not understand.


    Mu Sining was fed by Bao Sining, and then changed into a high-necked shirt before he dared to go out with this guy.


    The two were in the car, sweet and sweet, like a newly married couple.


    Bao Sining noticed that there were marks on Mu Sining''s neck, and said guiltily, "Sorry, I was too rude."


    Mu Sining shook his head, "It''s okay, I don''t care, I know you didn''t do it on purpose. After all the years of abstinence, suddenly eating meat is normal."


    "Well...the next time you feel uncomfortable, remember to give me feedback." Bao Sining said again.


    Hearing this, Mu Sining tilted his head and looked at him with a smile, "Do you still want to do it next time?"


    Bao Sining was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Yeah, I actually want to have a next time."


    Sure enough, the more people have, the more greedy they become. They know that they are impossible, but they still want to last forever.

 Chapter 2623

    Seeing Bao Sining''s expression darkened again, Mu Sining immediately smiled, stretched out his hand and poked his face, "Hey, you''re joking, do you take it seriously? Don''t worry, I won''t really dislike you."


    "Huh?" Bao Sining frowned.


    "Actually... I like it very much." Mu Sining said, leaned over and took the initiative to kiss her.


    Immediately afterwards, the corners of Bao Sining''s mouth turned up unconsciously.


    ...


    When the two of them arrived outside Mu''s house, before they kissed each other and said goodbye, all the bodyguards of Mu''s house came out and surrounded the car they were in.


    Mu Sining looked confused, blinked his eyes, and asked incomprehensibly, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know either. What happened to your house?" Bao Sining asked.


    Mu Sining pursed his lips, shook his head and said, "That''s not the case. If something goes wrong, Dad and Mommy will contact me, so I won''t come around now."


    "It''s okay, let''s go in and have a look. Didn''t you say that the soldiers came to cover up the water and earth?" Bao Sining looked at Mu Sining.


    Mu Sining nodded and said with a smile, "That''s right, nothing to be afraid of."


    After speaking, the two opened the car door and walked down together.


    But just after walking a few steps, Mu Sining frowned and sighed softly, "It''s so uncomfortable."


    "Sorry, do you want me to support you?" Bao Sining asked.


    Mu Sining shook his head, "Well... try not to let them see it, or you will be beaten to death by my father."


    How could her daddy let her go if she cheated on her cabbage?


    Bao Sining nodded, he understood what Mu Sining meant.


    However, he and Mu Sining have different ideas. If the two elders really know, he will definitely explain.


    How could Mu Sining bear this kind of thing alone? It''s not what a man like him should do to make her feel wronged.


    "Ahem..." When Mu Sining entered the door, he saw the maid gesturing to her, as if he understood something.


    The home is now on alert level 3.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that her face was not right, Bao Sining immediately asked concerned.


    Mu Sining shook his head, waved his hands and said, "No... we... let''s leave first."


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she saw that the gate was tightly guarded by bodyguards.


    That means not wanting them to leave.


    "It''s over, Bao Sining, I think my father and the others are going to make a big move in a muffled voice. I''m dead with you." Mu Sining whispered.


    The woman''s intuition is very accurate, she is really afraid that the second elder will know something, and today they will torture them to extract a confession.


    The relationship between her and Bao Sining must go slowly, and she must not be forced to move forward.


    In the end, Bo Sining would definitely not be happy.


    She didn''t want to make Bao Sining unhappy.


    How could Bao Sining not understand Mu Sining''s thoughts, so he put his arms around Mu Sining''s waist and said very responsibly: "If you really want to do something, then I will be responsible for you."


    "Hey... do you know what you''re talking about?" Mu Sining looked at the man.


    Feeling moved, but also worried.


    "I know, go in first." Bao Sining nodded, and pulled Mu Sining in first to follow the bodyguards.


    "Bo Sining... You''re actually quite stupid." Mu Sining said, the corners of his mouth moved.


    I don''t know whether to laugh or look worried.


    After the two went in holding hands, they saw Qin Ning, Mu Yucheng, Bo Yunxiao and Bo Yehan sitting on the sofa.


    The four elders sat upright, none of them looked relaxed.


    This made Mu Sining terrified at the moment, fearing that if he was not careful, he would make them unhappy.

 Chapter 2624

    "Hey... Mommy, Dad, you... why are you all sitting there, so serious." Mu Sining raised his hand and waved to his parents first to show his friendliness.


    Qin Ning coughed lightly pretending to be serious, and pointed to the sofa opposite, "Sit first."


    "Oh, Mommy... why are you so serious. It makes me a little scared." Mu Sining slowly moved towards the sofa.


    She suddenly felt that the Mu family was full of murderous threats today.


    She kept giving Bao Sining winks, meaning otherwise they would run away together.


    Qin Ning noticed her daughter''s eye contact with Bao Sining, held back her smile, and continued, "Bo Sining also come over, let''s sit down together."


    "Okay, he will definitely come and sit. But Mommy...don''t be so serious, we will be really scared." When Mu Sining sat down, his legs were still a little sore.


    Suddenly, some unnatural expressions appeared on his face.


    People like Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng who came here immediately understood.


    And when Bao Sining saw that Mu Sining was uncomfortable, when he sat beside her, he kept making small movements, trying to support Mu Sining.


    The interaction between the two children, if their elders can''t understand what it means, then they are completely stupid.


    So next, it was time for Qin Ning to perform.


    "Ninny." Qin Ning said.


    Mu Sining sat upright opposite Qin Ning, earnestly, like a primary school student, "Mommy, tell me!"


    "You are twenty-four years old, otherwise Mommy will arrange a blind date for you?" Qin Ning asked tentatively.


    Mu Sining frowned, smiled, waved his hands and said, "Mum... didn''t you say you wouldn''t force me to go on a blind date?"


    "I didn''t force you. It''s your Uncle Lan. There is a pretty good kid who loves you deeply. Mommy is thinking, otherwise, you can go meet and get along with him if it suits you?" He said. , Qin Ning looked at Bao Sining again, and said with a smile: "Bo Sining, don''t you also need a marriage partner, I also prepared one for you."


    "Ah? It''s all ready." Mu Sining pouted, expressing a little melancholy.


    What happened to her mommy this time, why did she have to find a partner for her and Bao Sining, and they still took them apart.


    Don''t you know that she likes Bo Sining?


    "That''s right, as parents, of course we have to prepare for this kind of thing early, otherwise it will delay the time. Do you think so?" Qin Ning asked.


    Mu Sining pursed his lips, looked at Bao Sining, and then whispered, "But Mommy... I''m still young."


    "When Mommy was your age, your brother was already five years old." Qin Ning said intentionally.


    "Then I can''t compare to you in giving birth now." Mu Sining pouted and yelled in his heart: What''s going on, why is her mommy always pestering this issue.


    Qin Ning noticed that her daughter was about to lose her temper, so she said calmly, "It''s not too late, I think I''ll find someone with good genes, who must be beautiful to have a baby. Let''s go on a blind date to get to know each other."


    "I want to refuse, is that okay?" Mu Sining looked at Qin Ning.


    Qin Ning shook his head, "No, you have no right to refuse."


    "Okay, I see." Mu Sining lowered his head, then looked at Mu Yucheng, "Master Daddy...your baby is so wronged now."


    "Wronged?" Mu Yucheng''s face was expressionless, and he also seemed unhappy.


    Mu Sining nodded, "Yes, quite aggrieved."


    "I don''t think so." Mu Yucheng looked at his daughter, as if he was very difficult to speak.

 Chapter 2625

    "Hey, Daddy, I don''t think you love me anymore." Mu Sining acted cute to Mu Yucheng, she felt that the reaction of her parents at this moment was too strange, if she didn''t figure it out early, it would be very troublesome of.


    Mu Yucheng didn''t look at her, but looked at Qin Ning, held Qin Ning''s hand, and said to Qin Ning gently: "Honey, I only love you."


    Mu Sining pouted, "Oh, Dad is just showing his love and giving us dog food?"


    "Ahem..." Qin Ning knew that the baby girl was going to attack Mu Yucheng again with the trick of a beautiful daughter, so she interrupted her and said seriously, "Now we want to discuss your problem."


    "Mommy, I have some questions to discuss. Aren''t I very, very good?" Mu Sining narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Qin Ning stared at her daughter''s high-necked shirt and said with a smile, "Why are you wearing this dress today? Don''t you feel hot?"


    "It''s not hot, I just think it looks so good." Mu Sining was already a little timid.


    She suddenly realized that her mommy is the super powerful kind, she is observant, nothing can escape her sight casually, so... what has her mommy discovered now?


    "Okay." Qin Ning nodded and smiled, and looked at Bao Sining, "Did you buy this shirt for my daughter last time? Why do I remember that the color is wrong?"


    "Not the same thing." Bao Sining replied honestly.


    Mu Sining felt that his mother was digging a hole for Bo Sining, so he quickly held his hand and quietly gave him a hint.


    The more she behaved like this, the more Qin Ning knew there was a problem, so he smiled and said, "Okay, don''t pretend to be in front of me. I know what you have done."


    "Mommy, what are you talking about. Why can''t we understand?" Mu Sining was ready and refused to admit it.


    She couldn''t complicate the issue between him and Bo Sining.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ning stared at her daughter''s face and smiled softly, "Are you sure you don''t understand what I said?"


    "Yes, we don''t understand. We don''t know anything." Mu Sining smiled, ready to insist on the situation.


    Qin Ning didn''t tell her daughter, but instead looked at Bao Sining, "Have you taken precautions?"


    Bao Sining was taken aback, and then he didn''t dare to hide any more, "Some have it, some don''t."


    "Some?" Qin Ning let out a chuckle. It was not difficult for her to guess that these two children were both young and hadn''t been home for so long, so it was normal.


    "Okay, let''s rest first. I''ll let them make bone soup for you. Make it up." Qin Ning got up.


    Mu Sining lowered his head now.


    It''s over, it has been completely exposed, and my mother knows it all here.


    How could my father and the two uncles of the Bo family not know about it?


    "Bo Sining, what are you going to do? Men from our Bo family can''t be scumbags." Bo Yunxiao took the opportunity to look at his son.


    Bo Yehan didn''t give Bao Sining a chance to speak, and said: "Get married, you must get married."


    "I can''t get married." Bao Sining looked at the two elders.


    Mu Sining''s heart tightened suddenly. Although she expected that Bo Sining would not marry her, she still felt very sad when she heard what he said.


    Can''t we get married without love?


    "Bastard!" Bo Yehan was furious, patted the table, and stared at the nephew in front of him with deep eyes, "You take advantage and don''t want to admit it?"


    "I agree. But marriage is not allowed!" Bao Sining replied.


    If he marries Mu Sining, then Mu Sining will be a widow in the future. This is absolutely not acceptable, and he cannot accept it.

 Chapter 2626

    "Since you admit it, why can''t you get married? What''s wrong with your daughter? What''s not good enough to be your wife?" Bo Yunxiao didn''t understand his son anymore.


    He felt that his son was completely different from him. Once he fell in love with someone, he would desperately stay with him.


    But why didn''t Mu Sining go as they expected?


    What''s wrong with Mu Sining?


    "Ninny is fine." Bao Sining replied, with a flash of sadness in his eyes.


    The bad thing is him, he can''t give my daughter a perfect married life.


    He is a drag on my daughter, he is a jerk.


    Thinking of this, Bo Sining began to regret, he shouldn''t touch Mu Sining, if he didn''t touch, maybe they still have room to turn around.


    "Since it''s very good, you must get married. Although I''m not sure about the temper of you young people, there is only one thing... I will never allow you to mess around. I will not treat you as a scumbag." Bo Ye Han said a lot of words in one breath, which is enough to prove his dissatisfaction with what Bo Sining said just now.


    Bao Sining frowned, looked at his uncle, took a deep breath and said, "I..."


    "You don''t need me, this matter is actually easy to talk about. We young people are just messing around, and we didn''t take it seriously. It''s our fault. But if we want to get married and dedicate our future for this mess, I think It''s not suitable either. I don''t want to marry Bao Sining. Don''t force me!"


    Mu Sining stood up and spoke actively.


    Although she likes Bo Sining very much, she doesn''t want to be his burden.


    She was very happy that he was close to her, but she didn''t want to be his burden.


    If you love someone, you have to think about this person desperately, overcome obstacles for him, so that he will not be subject to any wind and rain, and he will go forward bravely and run smoothly.


    "Ninny, you don''t have to think about this guy. He is wrong now, and he should be held accountable. Our Bo family will never produce such a scumbag." Bo Yehan looked at Mu Sining distressedly.


    He didn''t know what kind of disposition they would have when they watched the grown-up child.


    Mu Sining is not the kind of person who doesn''t value fame, but he just doesn''t want to embarrass Bo Sining.


    Bao Sining is also very moved now, but the more moved, the more he feels himself.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the living room was getting worse and worse, Qin Ning clapped her hands and said with a smile, "You don''t need to make it so troublesome, baby girl, you can accompany your father and Uncle Bo''s family, Bao Sining, follow me to the study. "


    Mu Sining saw that his mother was about to make a move, so he kept shaking his head, "Mum, don''t force him. We haven''t reached the point where we want to get married, okay?"


    Qin Ning smiled, waved his hands and said, "I know you guys haven''t risen to this level, and I''m not forcing him to marry you, I just have something else to talk to him about."


    After hearing about other things, Mu Sining was no longer so entangled. She nodded to Qin Ning, and said sweetly, "Then Mommy will do what she says, don''t bully him."


    "As expected, girls are extroverted. I gave birth to Bao Sining." Qin Ning pinched the tip of her daughter''s nose, then glanced at Bao Sining, then turned and went upstairs.


    After receiving the warning from his father and uncle, Bao Sining quickly followed, step by step behind Qin Ning, never daring to speak loudly.


    With a bang, Qin Ning kicked the door open with her foot, and it felt like she was angry.


    Bo Sining was in a nervous mood. He could understand Qin Ning, but he didn''t know how to communicate with her.

 Chapter 2627

    After Qin Ning sat down, she lightly tapped the table with her hand, her gaze sank slightly, and she looked at Bao Sining with a half-smile.


    This made Bao Sining even more hypocritical. He looked at Qin Ning and said, "Mummy Qin Ning, if you have something to say, just say it. I... know what I have done, and I am willing to accept your punishment."


    Qin Ning raised his eyes, looked at him, sighed softly, and asked in a drawn out voice: "Si Ning, do you have something to hide from all of us?"


    Hearing this, Bao Sining was slightly taken aback, a look of surprise flashed in his pretty eyes, but it didn''t show on his face, he coughed lightly, "Mummy Qining, I...I didn''t hide it from you."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to tell the truth, Qin Ning opened the drawer, found a document inside, threw it on the table, and said with a smile, "Sining, take a look first, what''s here."


    Bao Sining stared at Qin Ning suspiciously, then walked over slowly, picked up the document on the table, opened it slowly, and lowered his eyes: the diagnosis report.


    boom!


    Bao Sining''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something, he frowned slightly, but quickly adjusted his mood, and looked down at the report carefully.


    This is not someone else''s medical diagnosis report, but his, which lists his condition in detail.


    Bo Sining didn''t expect that Qin Ning would have such a report in his hand. After he knew his situation, he didn''t want them to worry and let people hide his illness well, but he didn''t expect Qin Ning to get it anyway.


    "Mummy Qinning..." Bo Sining lowered his head, his voice slightly hoarse.


    Qin Ning pointed to the chair opposite, and said calmly: "You sit down first, and Mommy will discuss this matter with you in detail."


    Bo Sining nodded, and sat honestly opposite Qin Ning, observing Qin Ning''s emotions, after thinking about it, he said first: "I''m serious."


    "I know." Qin Ning nodded, and at the same time squeezed the center of his eyebrows, and said with a little displeasure, "I''m very unhappy, you know?"


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have kept this matter from you." You burst to death with guilt on your face.


    "Yeah, you shouldn''t have kept it from us. Do you not believe in Chen Simo''s medical skills, or do you not believe in miracles in the world? Or do you not believe in your daughter''s feelings for you at all?" Qin Ning asked.


    Bao Sining pursed her lips, thousands of words poured into her chest at this moment, only one sentence remained: "Sorry."


    "Don''t apologize to me. The most pitiful thing in the whole thing is the girl. You have to know how long she was sad because of your rejection. She is my daughter, so I know how persistent she is, and it is rare for her to like anyone You...you are such an idiot." Qin Ning scolded Bao Sining at first.


    Bao Sining pursed her lips, nodded and said: "Yes, it''s my fault, I made Nannan suffer, I...I''m sorry Nannan."


    "Now that you know you made a mistake, you should find a way to make up for your mistake now, instead of letting your mistake continue to magnify. Do you understand what I mean?" Qin Ning asked.


    Bao Sining nodded, but shook her head at the same time, "Even so, I can''t marry my daughter. I...I''m not someone who can always be with her."


    "If not, why did you still touch her?" Qin Ning asked.


    Bao Sining''s throat choked, and he lowered his eyes, with guilt written all over his face, "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive. I shouldn''t be unable to control myself, I ruined my baby now, right?"

 Chapter 2628

    Snapped¡­¡­


    Qin Ning slapped Bao Sining, and then said with cold eyes: "What do you think? How far have you and your daughter reached, don''t you know yourself?"


    "Of course I know." Bao Sining covered his face.


    "You know what a ghost!" Qin Ning couldn''t help laughing, waved his hands and said, "I''m asking where your hearts have gone, but how do you answer me? You stupid boy."


    Bao Sining is completely confused now, how did he become a stupid child?


    "You obviously like your daughter very much, and you even have her, so you shouldn''t think so much about it. Listen, our daughter is not that stupid, she will be deceived by your two or three words. You have to tell her when you are sick , especially in this situation." Qin Ning said.


    This is with a commanding tone.


    Of course Bo Sining knew what to say, but what made him even more melancholy now was that he really messed up all of these.


    Obviously, he and Mu Sining are safe and just watched her get married, but what exactly did he do now.


    It was he who was ruining Mu Sining, and he was the one who made Mu Sining unhappy.


    "You can do it if you don''t believe in yourself, but you have to believe in your mother Qin Ning." Qin Ning pressed Bao Sining''s shoulder.


    I''ve been beaten, now I need to be gentle, reason with the child, and let him figure it out early.


    "You have a physical problem, I knew it early on. I''m also asking them to help you research the antidote. Think about it, if I didn''t make sure that your health was cured, how could I let you mess around with my daughter? You think I''m a An unreliable mother?" Qin Ning asked.


    Bo Sining shook his head, his Qinning''s mother was never that kind of unreliable existence.


    So...he should trust Qin Ning''s mother, right?


    "Follow me if you have any doubts, and I will show you the efforts Mommy has made for you two little idiots." After speaking, Qin Ning got up, which meant to pull Bao Sining out.


    Bao Sining nodded, he was at a loss now, he didn''t know where Qin Ning wanted them to go.


    Qin Ning took Bao Sining away, Mu Yucheng and the others didn''t stop him, only Mu Sining looked at Qin Ning tearfully, which meant that he didn''t want Qin Ning to clean up Bao Sining.


    Qin Ning smiled speechlessly, without explaining to her daughter.


    Hospital, Chen Simo''s laboratory.


    Seeing Qin Ning bring Bao Sining over, he was not surprised at all, put down the medical certificate, and said with a smile, "Have you exposed him already?"


    Qin Ning took a deep look at Bao Sining, folded his arms and said with a smile: "This guy stomped my cabbage and was worried that he was about to die. What do you think I can do?"


    "Pfft... this is a cute pig." Chen Simo replied with a smile.


    Qin Ning nodded, agreeing deeply, "I also think this pig is very cute."


    "Hahaha, let him go to the inner office to have a look. I have made a major breakthrough, which will at least allow him to live for another ten years." Chen Simo gestured as he said.


    When Bao Sining heard about ten years, his eyes lit up, as if he saw the hope of life.


    Qin Ning smiled and pulled him inside.


    "Here... Take a closer look, this is all about the research on your case. When we first found out, we prepared it for you." Qin Ning pointed to the documents on the table.


    When Bo Sining saw the thick stack of documents, he really wanted to slap himself. He didn''t know that his mother Qin Ning had done so much.


    "Accident? Surprise?" Qin Ning looked at him and smiled.

 Chapter 2629

    Bao Sining lost her voice, how should I put it, of course it was a special surprise and surprise. He didn''t know that his two elders had arranged these things for him early.


    "So, don''t think so much about it." Qin Ning patted him on the shoulder and told Chen Simo his theories.


    Chen Simo looked at him immediately, showing a smile that was not a smile, and then leaned over, "Although it doesn''t look like an elder to ask you like this. But I still want to say, are you in harmony with your daughter?"


    Bao Sining, who had never blushed in front of elders before, blushed now, lowered her voice and said, "Very good."


    "Then there''s no problem." Chen Simo stood up, and instead of telling Bao Sining, he smiled at Qin Ning, "I''m always worried that his heart will not be able to bear the load after strenuous exercise. Now the situation is better than we imagined. If within ten years If a specific medicine is found, it is estimated that he will be cured.¡±


    "Really...really?" Bao Sining couldn''t believe what he heard, he looked at Chen Simo in surprise.


    Chen Simo nodded and said with a smile, "I won''t lie to people about this kind of thing."


    Bo Sining nodded, he knew very well that Uncle Chen Simo never lied to any of them in the professional field.


    So... is he really saved?


    "But my doctor said it before." Bo Sining gritted his teeth, thinking of the mood when he was diagnosed before, it was completely different from the feeling now.


    "That was before. You didn''t think about it seriously before. It''s different now." Chen Simo smiled, touched his chin, and said with a little pride: "Did your previous doctor have my expertise?"


    Bao Sining looked at Chen Simo, it was undeniable, although the doctor he had found before was also very strong, he was really not Chen Simo''s opponent.


    And there are many people around Chen Simo, Leah and they are all experts in the medical field.


    "So, the real master is in front of you, but you don''t know how to believe it, but you want to trust that kind of messed up person?" Chen Simo looked at Bao Sining.


    Bo Sining once again realized his mistake, he bowed his head and said, "Sorry, it''s my problem."


    "Okay, if I really want to apologize, I''ll also apologize to my daughter. Your messy little thoughts hurt her very much. She must also be anxious today. What should I do when I go back?" Qin Ning stared at Bao Sining.


    The choice, after all, is still up to this guy to choose.


    Bao Sining thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Can I marry my daughter?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will die in ten years?" Qin Ning teased.


    Bao Sining pursed her lips and smiled, and said with a bit of guilt: "I was wrong before. And now... I can give her ten years of happiness in ten years."


    "That''s right, you have to be clear, the person who can make your daughter happy is never someone else, but you." Qin Ning reminded.


    Bao Sining nodded, they are each other''s true love, if they can''t make each other happy, why are they talking about others making them happy?


    "Qin Ning''s mother... besides you, does anyone else know about my situation?" Bao Sining asked.


    "Only me and your Uncle Chen Simo know." Qin Ning replied.


    Indeed, she didn''t even mention this to Mu Yucheng. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Mu Yucheng, but that she wants to talk about it when she and Chen Simo have a way to treat this guy.


    It''s better to have hope than to tell them despair.


    She doesn''t want the people around her to see bad things, and she thinks what they will see one day is happiness.


    "Thank you, Mommy Qinning." Bao Sining looked at Qin Ning gratefully.

 Chapter 2630

    "I really want to thank your mother Qin Ning, so I went to Mu Sining and explained it clearly to her. As long as you treat her well, all of us will be worth it, understand?" Chen Simo looked at Bao Sining.


    Bao Sining immediately understood, nodded and smiled, saluted Qin Ning, and said seriously: "I don''t know if Qin Ning''s mother is willing to let me be your son-in-law. I promise, I will treat Mu Sining well." , give her all my feelings and never hurt her."


    "I am willing, but whether my daughter wants to marry you or not depends on your ability." Qin Ning gave him a deep look, and Bao Sining understood the meaning of it without Qin Ning saying it.


    Bao Sining nodded and smiled, and said to Qin Ning: "Mother Qin Ning, don''t worry, I will never let Mu Sining be wronged, so don''t worry."


    "Well, then you do another inspection, and then we go back?" Qin Ning looked at him.


    Bo Sining nodded, he had exactly that intention.


    Just like that, Chen Simo took Bao Sining for a physical examination, and after making sure everything was as Chen Simo expected, Chen Simo let them go.


    After a while, they returned to the villa.


    When the two came in, Mu Sining rushed over first, took Qin Ning''s arm, pursed his lips, with tears on his face, and said pitifully, "Mommy, why did you come back. I''m so worried about you. "


    Qin Ning raised his hand, wiped the tears from the corners of his daughter''s eyes, and then said with a smile, "Did you quarrel with your father?"


    "How come... I have the best relationship with Dad, so I won''t quarrel." Mu Sining sweetly hooked her lips, which meant that she was very good.


    But Qin Ning knew her daughter and Mu Yucheng too well, so she patted her daughter''s shoulder lightly, "Your father is planning to force Bao Sining to marry you with an elder''s wrath, but you don''t agree, right?"


    Mu Sining was stunned for a moment, then looked at his mother and smiled, "Mum, you are so smart, my dad will be under pressure."


    "No, he likes the character of your mommy and me the most, so we are evenly matched." Qin Ning looked at her daughter.


    At the same time, she looked at Bao Sining, then patted her daughter''s shoulder, and said with a half-smile: "Ninny, you are an older child, although I still want to hold you in my hands, but obviously I need someone else to take over." So... Mommy will not stop you from the road ahead. Mommy has only one hope, and I hope you can see yourself clearly and don''t be confused. If you like it, fight for it. Mommy will support you and always support you you!"


    Hearing this, Mu Sining''s nose felt a little sour. She pursed her lips, sobbed twice, and then said, "Mum, you moved me so much, I will never marry in the future."


    "No, your happiness is in the back. Talk to him, Mommy will go in first." Qin Ning patted his daughter on the shoulder again before slowly walking in.


    Looking at Qin Ning''s back, Mu Sining''s face was full of emotion.


    His mommy is really nice.


    Their greatest happiness is to be the children of Qin Ning and Mu Yucheng.


    "Ninny." Bao Sining''s voice came suddenly.


    Mu Sining turned her head, looked at Bao Sining, and smiled brightly. She was in a good mood, so she was very calm and happy towards this man, "My mommy won''t make things difficult for you, will she?"


    "Well, I didn''t make things difficult for me, but... I want to have a good chat with you." Bao Sining said.

 Chapter 2631

    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Mu Sining looked at Bao Sining curiously, expressing that he didn''t quite understand what this man meant.


    Then, Bo Sining suddenly knelt down on one knee and looked up at Mu Sining. He took off the necklace from his neck, and his necklace was wearing a ring.


    Mu Sining looked at the ring, she always knew that the ring meant a lot to Bao Sining.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Sining took a step back, expressing his confusion.


    Bao Sining looked at her with extremely gentle eyes, "Idiot, don''t you know what I mean after watching so many idol dramas?"


    Mu Sining shook her head again and again, she really didn''t understand what this man meant at this moment.


    "You...you...can you explain clearly to me. What exactly does this mean?" Mu Sining said, even his heartbeat was accelerating.


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. On the one hand, she hoped that it was as she had guessed, and on the other hand, she was a little scared.


    No...wouldn''t be another apology?


    "Ninny, what do you think of me and you?" Bao Sining said slowly.


    Mu Sining nodded, "I like you, you''ve always known about it."


    "But I like you, but you don''t know about it." Bao Sining said again.


    boom!


    Something exploded in Mu Sining''s heart. She stared blankly at the man in front of her, speechless for a while.


    Did she hear correctly?


    Bao Sining said he likes her?


    is this real?


    "Yes, you heard me right, I just like you. I like you very much. Girl, I fell in love with you before you confessed to me. I thought about making you my bride one day, but then I don''t have the courage, you confess to me, but I dare not accept it."


    Bao Sining said every word very clearly. When he came, he had already thought about it. He must let Mu Sining know how much he loves her.


    Mu Sining stared blankly at the man in front of him, took a deep breath, and then let it out slowly, blinking his eyes, "I... I''m really not dreaming?"


    "You can pinch yourself." Bao Sining smiled.


    At this moment, all the servants of Mu''s family stood up. They held their faces, and something called pink bubbles rose from their bodies.


    I''m so happy, their young lady has finally come to the end of her hardships, and finally survived until this man agreed to be with her.


    Miss come on, must come on!


    There are a few servants who have a good relationship with Mu Sining, and they can''t wait to stand up and hold a banner to cheer Mu Sining up.


    Even the older maid was already covering her mouth and nose, so moved that she was about to cry.


    It''s finally about to achieve a positive result, has their daughter-in-law finally arrived?


    "It hurts." Mu Sining really did as Bao Sining said, pinched himself, and then the pain in his arm told her that she was not dreaming now.


    "Very good, since you have confirmed that you are not dreaming, you should listen to me, okay?" Bao Sining looked at Mu Sining.


    Mu Sining pursed his lips, and nodded obediently like a shy girl, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    "I know I''m not a good love partner, and I also know... I... really have a lot of bad things, but girl, please believe me, I love you. I really want to marry you .As for the fact that I rejected you before, it was because... I had difficulties. Do you understand what I mean?" Bo Sining looked at the girl in front of her devoutly.

 Chapter 2632

    Mu Sining nodded, but shook his head again, and asked with some incomprehension: "What are your difficulties? Can you not accept my difficulties?"


    Bao Sining nodded, he had already planned to tell the whole story, so at this moment, no matter how he said it, he would not hide it from Mu Sining.


    "I got a disease, and I thought I might not want to delay you in a few years. So... I always don''t accept you. But when I face you, I can''t help but get closer, and I can''t let go Feelings for you."


    When Mu Sining heard this, her eyes were already red. She quickly squatted down, held Bao Sining''s face, looked at him affectionately, and said with worry, "What is the disease? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "A disease that is not easy to treat. Not only did I not tell you, but I also didn''t tell everyone. I thought I could carry it alone. I didn''t expect..." Bao Sining lowered his voice.


    Mu Sining snorted softly, and said very unhappy: "You are such an idiot. Do you know... Even if you are dying, I will not change my feelings for you. Who am I, Mu Sining? For the person who can change your name for you, will my feelings for you be affected by these things? Listen to me, I don¡¯t care how long you live, I just love you, I just want to be with you, now you If you kneel down on one knee against me, then I will be your Bo Sining''s wife for the rest of my life, and you can''t just push me away."


    "You..." Bao Sining looked at her affectionately, and held her in his arms, "I''m sorry, my ridiculous thoughts before made you sad, and I won''t do it again."


    "Well, I forgive you for the time being. But I also want to know, how did you figure it out? Because did my mommy tell you anything?" Mu Sining was very curious.


    Bao Sining pursed her lips, helped Mu Sining up first, then put her own ring on her, and said: "I was too stupid to think that Qinning''s mother didn''t know anything, but it''s not the case. Qin Ning''s mother understands very well, she and Uncle Chen Simo have been helping me since early in the day."


    "So... my mommy took you to see your condition, and then found out that you bastard still has a period of time to live. Let you marry me?" Mu Sining asked, she felt that her guess was correct .


    Bao Sining held her small face, smiled a little softly, and said with a smile: "No... I figured it out myself. I want to marry you, understand?"


    "Have you really figured it out?" Mu Sining blushed.


    "Yeah, if I didn''t figure it out, how could I be with you?" Bao Sining held her hand and asked in a low voice: "Now, do you want to be my wife, even if I only have ten years to live?"


    Mu Sining nodded, and said with a smile: "I am willing. I can work hard with you to extend this ten years. But you can''t abandon me again."


    "No, I love you."


    There were cheers outside, and a bitterness flashed across Mu Yucheng''s face inside, it was a kind of sadness after the cabbage was kicked away by pigs.


    "Okay, husband, she will get married sooner or later. This is how we raise our daughter." Qin Ning took Mu Yucheng''s arm, leaned his head on his shoulder, and continued with a smile: "Although your daughter is married But your wife is still by your side, always with you, isn''t she?"


    Mu Yucheng nodded. This was the happiest thing for him. Fortunately, he had Qin Ning, and with Qin Ning, he was not afraid of anything.


    "Sigh! We have raised a son for the Mu family." Bo Yunxiao also began to sigh.

 Chapter 2633

    "A son raised for our family?" Mu Yucheng looked at Bo Yunxiao coldly.


    He thought it was obvious that their family was at a disadvantage, and he made it look like they were at a disadvantage.


    A group of cheap and well-behaved goods.


    Seeing that Mu Yucheng was so angry, Bo Yehan explained: "Bo Sining likes her daughter, so she will run to your house every day from now on. The son didn''t help your family raise him, could it be that he helped our family?"


    "Then my daughter wants to help your son have a baby. I raised such a big daughter, and I hugged her since she was a child, but she was hugged by his son and let his son bully him." Mu Yucheng couldn''t go on talking, no, he The old father is really sad, how can he let his daughter marry him?


    Why did my daughter let these poaching pigs get away?


    Mu Yucheng felt that his child was really pitiful, so pitiful.


    Looking at his appearance, Bo Yehan gave a low laugh, "Your daughter is more important than your wife."


    "Both are important." Mu Yucheng replied, but it has to be said that the wife is still more important.


    "Okay, don''t make such a fuss. Let''s talk about the dowry and the marriage." Bo Yunxiao returned to the topic.


    ...


    When the men were discussing their marriage, Qin Ning shared the good news with Doudou and the others.


    So the next day, Doudou and the others rushed to Mu''s house in a hurry.


    They first looked for Mu Sining, especially Doudou, who came up and grabbed Mu Sining''s wrist, looked at her carefully, and said, "Honey, are you really going to marry Bao Sining?"


    Mu Sining blushed, facing the elders, showing a rare shyness, nodded and said: "Yes, I like Bao Sining and want to marry him, I hope all the elders will support me."


    "Of course, of course. Of course we will support you. It''s just that I didn''t expect... our daughter-in-law is really going to get married." Doudou smiled.


    The painting style of the name Feifei is different from that of Doudou. When she came over, she said, "Ninny, let me teach you a few tricks. If he is disobedient in the future, he will kneel on the washboard."


    "Pfft... Kneeling on the washboard is no good. Listen to Shisan." Doudou looked back at Shisan.


    Shisan came over, first took out a diamond from the bag, put it on Mu Sining''s palm, and then said: "This is your Uncle Cheng Luo''s wish, it is a rough stone, you can make a diamond ring as you like."


    "Thank you, Aunt Thirteen." Mu Sining''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    Thirteen waved his hands and smiled, "Don''t thank me, this is his wish. Next time, let him drink more. Now let''s get down to business. Let me tell you, the most fun way of punishment is..."


    The women all looked at Thirteen.


    As he grows older, this killer thirteen has become more and more cheerful, and his ideas of stabbing people are also increasing.


    So everyone likes to watch Thirteen Shares very much.


    "It''s very simple. Find him a mirror. If they win with the mirror, it will be considered that their punishment has passed." Thirteen explained.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay at first, and then roared with laughter.


    "Hahaha...Really, Shisan, Shisan, this trick of yours is so useful. I really like it." Doudou patted Shisan on the shoulder, admiring it.


    Qin Ning also laughed to the point of tears, she could basically imagine Cheng Luo''s expression after losing.


    "I think Mu Yufeng can also use this trick, it''s really easy to use. Every time I make him kneel on the washboard, I feel that he has already gained experience." Ming Feifei rubbed her chin and kept nodding. It''s still hers. Girlfriends are ruthless.

 Chapter 2634

    "Hahaha, then let''s popularize it and let them face rock-paper-scissors in the mirror. If they win, it will be mine." Doudou raised her eyebrows, and the more she thought about it, the happier she became.


    This kind of bad trick, only they can come up with.


    Mu Sining looked at these aunts with admiration and admiration. Only they knew the way of a husband.


    But after the joke was over, Qin Ning suddenly held her daughter''s hand and said in a low voice, "Ninny, the so-called way of controlling husbands is based on the fact that you really love each other. No matter how much you do, you won''t get his affection, do you understand what Mommy means?"


    Mu Sining nodded, she understood the truth, "I will not let our relationship deteriorate."


    "Emotions must respect each other. For example, the small punishments we mentioned just now are just to amuse each other. The key is to respect this point. You can understand his mood and know his pain, which is what makes him go with you for a long time The key to going on, do you understand?" Doudou also started the mode of life mentor.


    Mu Sining nodded, of course, she has liked Bo Sining for so long, she will definitely work hard to be a good wife, satisfy Bao Sining and make herself happy.


    "Well, our daughter is different. It''s amazing that you can marry Bao Sining." Shisan patted Mu Sining on the shoulder and smiled slightly.


    Meanwhile, another place.


    Single dog Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan gathered together.


    Two boys sat there, pouring each other drinks.


    "I said, why don''t we make an official announcement?" Cheng Xiaobai asked with a smirk.


    Mu Xinglan gave Cheng Xiaobai a cold look, and hummed twice, "I don''t want to be beaten to death by your fans yet."


    "How could it be? Our fans know it all. Don''t worry...you won''t be in trouble. I eat dog food every day, and I''m so annoyed. I want to be a person who spreads dog food too." Cheng Xiaobai Erxi Xi said.


    Taking a look at Cheng Xiaobai, Mu Xinglan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Do you know what I''m going to do every day according to the official announcement I made with you?"


    Cheng Xiaobai shook his head in a daze, with a look of incomprehension, "I don''t know."


    "Then you still dare to call out the cabinet official announcement? Are you out of your mind! Go, add a few more books, and you will know how terrible what you proposed." Mu Xinglan was helpless and funny.


    He must be upright, but when it comes to Cheng Xiaobai, it''s really...he''s not only hehehe, but hehehe, he''s just stupid.


    Cheng Xiaobai felt Mu Xinglan''s deep contempt, and he was not reconciled, so he took out his mobile phone and carefully looked at some photos of short dramas on Weibo.


    In the next second, he was about to blow up, threw away the phone and said, "This... this is too scary. Why do I still have to kiss you every day? Just kill me."


    "Isn''t this the official announcement you want? It''s like this in general official announcements." Mu Xinglan said calmly.


    As expected, Cheng Xiaobai''s concerns were rarely within the normal range.


    Cheng Xiaobai curled his lips and couldn''t help humming: "Forget it, I think you have bad breath."


    "Fuck off, who has bad breath! If you keep talking nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll really give you a kiss." Mu Xinglan was also a little upset, what a clean person he is, Cheng Xiaobai, a bastard, actually thinks he has bad breath?


    I''m afraid he is not a fool.


    "Hey, don''t threaten me. If you really want to kiss, I will take the initiative. Then you will be scared to death and don''t look for me!" Cheng Xiaobai shouted unconvinced.

 Chapter 2635

    "Tsk...Cheng Xiaobai, you''re so talented that you dare to kiss me." Mu Xinglan rubbed his chin, squinting at Cheng Xiaobai with a hint of threat.


    It was clearly written on his face: Do you dare to come over and try.


    But Cheng Xiaobai is also born rebellious. Hearing this kind of words, he is naturally upset. If he is upset, then he has to do something.


    Then I saw Cheng Xiaobai approaching Mu Xinglan suddenly, pinching Mu Xinglan''s chin with his hand, raising his eyebrows and sneering, "Mu Xinglan, do you really think I dare not?"


    Mu Xinglan clasped his wrist, sneered with the same raised eyebrows, and said word by word: "Okay, if you dare, then try it."


    Cheng Xiaobai squinted his eyes, thinking that he would still use the aggressive method, don''t you know that the young master doesn''t like the aggressive method?


    At this moment, I don''t know what''s going on, but someone came suddenly, and I accidentally bumped into Cheng Xiaobai.


    Then tragedy happened, Cheng Xiaobai actually pushed Mu Xinglan down.


    The next interesting thing happened, Cheng Xiaobai''s lips just stuck to the corner of Mu Xinglan''s mouth.


    It seems that the two seem to have a super good relationship, and they are ambiguous here.


    "Meow, you are so dear." Mu Xinglan was about to explode.


    Although they played a lot of jokes when they were young, but now they really get together and have such a kiss, he is not happy.


    How could he, Mu Xinglan, let Cheng Xiaobai bully him casually.


    Cheng Xiaobai also gritted his teeth, and said unhappily: "You think I want to kiss you. I am also very wronged, okay?"


    "Hehehe, do you think I''ll believe you?" Mu Xinglan glared at him.


    At this moment, Cheng Xiaobai''s assistant, Darongrong, came over, folded his arms, and knelt down to look at the two of them, "Excuse me, please stand up, please? I don''t know if there are other people here?"


    In the past, she had to guard against Cheng Xiaobai''s gossip with women, but starting today, he had to guard against Cheng Xiaobai''s affair with men.


    God, why is she so miserable.


    Darongrong couldn''t help shaking her head, looked at Cheng Xiaobai, then at Mu Xinglan, and sighed bitterly for her own life.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at his expression and said, "Okay, don''t feel bad, I have no chance with this guy! I''m a straight man of steel!"


    "Yeah, I know, I trust you. But please get up quickly, you two, if you don''t get up again, let alone a straight man of steel, I don''t think it''s okay to be soft." Da Rongrong rubbed the center of her brows. The two guys were helpless.


    With the help of Darongrong, Cheng Xiaobai has separated from Mu Xinglan.


    The two would choke each other while eating, but they didn''t know that a group of people had silently prepared banners for them on Weibo.


    This is to wave the flag and shout for them to be together.


    When the two men returned home, they found out that there were rumors about their affair on Weibo.


    Cheng Xiaobai clicked on the photo and was so frightened that he almost knelt down on the bed. He kept shaking his head, hitting his own head, and kept saying, "Cheng Xiaobai, your life is too good...you can give me all this." Catch the heat?"


    Weibo headline: Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan made an official announcement, everyone hurry up and eat dog food.


    The photo is the one where Cheng Xiaobai kissed Mu Xinglan.


    Then the following are all fans'' screams and messages.


    "I... I actually think the picture is beautiful, I want to bless you."


    "Ah, I''m going to be wrong, I actually think that my husband... is a good match for Mu Xinglan. Don''t let anyone stop me, I want to prepare wedding gifts for them!"

 Chapter 2636

    "Yes, yes, from now on, we are all Bai Lan, and we want to make the list for our idol!"


    "Hahaha, I think Bai Lan is really nice, we will be the founding heroes of Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan together!"


    These fans made a lot of trouble, and soon there was a Bai Lanchao chat on Weibo. There is even Bai Lan Jianguo, it''s just that, many CP fans are paying attention to this place.


    Mu Xinglan didn''t want to follow Weibo at first, but he kept receiving those tweets. He felt that Weibo did it on purpose to let him see news about himself and Cheng Xiaobai.


    Hateful scheming Weibo.


    Originally, he read the news on Weibo with a calm mood, but slowly, he saw what Bai Lanchao said.


    In Chaohua, many people post photos, of course most of the photos are from P.


    But these photos were enough to make Mu Xinglan vomit blood for three liters.


    Really, he, Mu Xinglan, had never been so ashamed.


    All of them are photos of him and Cheng Xiaobai, wedding photos, kissing photos, and even bed photos with the family of three.


    Mu Xinglan frowned, he felt that even Lafite in 1982 could not calm him down.


    This is to kill him, to let him have such an affair with Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s side was much calmer. After all, it wasn''t the first time he was bound to CP by someone, but he didn''t expect that the scandal with Mu Xinglan would spread so loudly this time.


    It can even be seen that many people here are addicted to them.


    There''s a bunch of Bai Lan''s super talk, all talking about how they are.


    To Cheng Xiaobai''s relief, some people here are saying that he is suppressing Mu Xinglan.


    Hahaha, let Cheng Xiaobai play a trick on him, he was able to overwhelm Mu Xinglan, which is also very interesting.


    So at night, he made a video call with Mu Xinglan.


    But Mu Xinglan gritted his teeth, almost wanting to tear him apart.


    Seeing that Mu Xinglan was unhappy, he was inexplicably a little happy, and even persuaded: "You understand the enthusiasm of the fans, don''t be really angry, think about the fans in everything."


    Mu Xinglan looked at Cheng Xiaobai sadly, "You mean, you are willing to do business for them? Are you sure you want to bind me?"


    "Anyway, it''s not a disadvantage. It''s just that they will zoom in on them. From now on, every look in our eyes will be their candy. I don''t think it will affect your relationship with me. In fact, it''s nothing, right?" Cheng Xiaobai smirked. .


    Mu Xinglan rolled his eyes and said unhappily: "That''s right, it''s nothing to you, but it''s very important to me. Your fans said I was the one who was suppressed, and they made me There are so many wedding photos. Why... I look so physically weak, do I have to be suppressed by you?"


    "Maybe imagine that you are being suppressed by me, they are more exciting?" Cheng Xiaobai suppressed a smile.


    Anyway, he is very exciting, very very happy.


    Hearing this, Mu Xinglan couldn''t help but cast another look at him, and then said angrily, "You''d better restrain me, and let your fans restrain themselves, don''t always make me feel pressured by you." .¡±


    "What you said..." Cheng Xiaobai stroked his chin, stretched out his viciousness, and said with a smile, "That is, if I am suppressed by you, you can accept the existence of Bailan CP?"


    Mu Xinglan: "..."


    Did he say that? When did he say it?

 Chapter 2637

    "Cheng Xiaobai, I think your skin is really getting itchy, isn''t it?" Mu Xinglan stared at Cheng Xiaobai''s face and said through gritted teeth.


    Cheng Xiaobai touched his chin and looked at him with a half-smile: "Oh, why are you so nervous. I''m serious...I really really like you very much!"


    "Get away, I don''t need you to like me. What I like is..." Mu Xinglan went after Cheng Xiaobai after saying that.


    "Yes, it''s my young master that you like. Ahahaha!" Cheng Xiaobai yelled.


    Soon it was the day when Mu Sining and Bao Sining took wedding photos, and the two played a trick and asked Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan to come too.


    Then I saw Mu Sining touching his chin, looking very serious about his clothes, and said, "I think it would be nice for one of you to be my bridesmaid."


    "Uh... Miss Nannan, are you sure you want to trick us like this?" Cheng Xiaobai was speechless.


    What kind of operation is this? They are actually asked to be bridesmaids, and they are definitely not meant to kill them.


    "Am I a fool? Didn''t I see that you two are so beautiful. Tell me, who here can compare with you. You are so good-looking, don''t you think so?" Mu Sining began to drink the ecstasy soup .


    But Cheng Xiaobai stroked his chin with a disbelieving expression on his face. He gave Mu Xinglan a wink, and the two said in a tacit understanding: "We can''t be bridesmaids."


    "Honey, what should I do?" Mu Sining looked at Bao Sining at the side and frowned, looking pitiful.


    The corners of Mu Xinglan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at his sister with some melancholy, "I think...we are going to be cheated to death today."


    "I think so too. Otherwise, let''s run." Cheng Xiaobai took Mu Xinglan''s hand, making a gesture to run.


    "Okay, you go, tomorrow I will make an official announcement that you are together!" Mu Sining made a big move.


    Mu Xinglan was speechless, looked at her sister, twitched the corner of her mouth, and said seriously: "Sister, are you serious? Are you really going to trick me like this?"


    Mu Sining smiled, hooked his fingers, "Of course, I''m not serious, why did I invite you here?"


    "It''s said that women''s hearts are the most poisonous. I think...our sister is really poisonous." Mu Xinglan looked up to the sky and sighed.


    But Mu Sining nodded contentedly, and deliberately winked at these two guys, just to piss them off.


    Mu Xinglan and Cheng Xiaobai were so miserable that Mu Sining was cheated.


    For the bridesmaid''s dress, the two played a game of guessing games, and finally Cheng Xiaobai put on the wedding dress.


    Among other things, when Cheng Xiaobai wore a bridesmaid dress, he really surprised everyone.


    Including Mu Xinglan, who stared at Cheng Xiaobai''s face for a long time without recovering.


    As if... What he saw was not Cheng Xiaobai.


    "Why, you''ve been fascinated by my young master''s flourishing beauty, and now I want to have sex with my young master?" Cheng Xiaobai also spoke without holding back, and started to tease casually.


    Mu Xinglan gave him a sad look, and really wanted to beat him up.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t beat him anymore, because Cheng Xiaobai didn''t feel very good when he was close to him.


    He couldn''t say it, but he wanted him to stand by his side, but he didn''t want to.


    The state of the two of them had already been photographed by Mu Sining and posted in the WeChat group chat.


    Doudou was the first to speak: "Don''t say I''m disrespectful, I actually think it''s very good for them to get married."


    Qin Ning: "Uh...my son married Shisan''s son?"


    Thirteen: "Why didn''t my son marry your son?"

 Chapter 2638

    Qin Ning thought about it for a while, and finally sent a message saying: "Actually, it''s not impossible. You can figure it out. If you are willing to pay the dowry, we don''t mind. Anyway, the son who gets married is not the water that was thrown out." , we are not afraid of losing this son."


    Thirteen: "Pfft... You guys have a good idea. Are you planning to earn a son back?"


    Qin Ning: "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    Mu Sining: "Mommy, Aunt Thirteen, I think they will grit their teeth now that they know about it."


    Qin Ning: "Okay, then let them come over and grit their teeth. I don''t mind helping them."


    Mu Sining: "It''s over, Mommy, your character design has collapsed, at least the one in front of your daughter and me has completely collapsed. Hahaha..."


    Qin Ning: "Hahaha, it''s okay, you sent us a message, didn''t you just want us to collapse together?"


    Mu Sining: "We are a family."


    Thirteen: "Yes, a family!"


    Mu Xinglan and Cheng Xiaobai went back together in the end, both of them were gnashing their teeth in the car.


    "Let me tell you, don''t talk about this." Cheng Xiaobai wanted to curse when he thought of his wedding dress.


    Mu Xinglan snorted twice, and said helplessly, "What do you think about this matter? Even if we keep it a secret, my sister''s temper must have been known to the world long ago."


    Cheng Xiaobai rubbed his eyebrows, thinking about what he would face later, he sighed and said, "What should we do? Are we going to be cheated to death by them?"


    Mu Xinglan squinted her eyes and thought deeply for a while, then said, "Why don''t we just keep doing one thing and the other?"


    Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to do?"


    "Just make it public so that they think we''re coming out. Let me see what they will do?" Mu Xinglan said with a sense of anger.


    Cheng Xiaobai frowned, shook his head and said, "No, I don''t want to, sir. I still have fans."


    When mentioning fans, Mu Xinglan became furious, took out his phone, clicked on Cheng Xiaobai''s super chat, and said to him there: "Look, these candies are all made by your fans, do you think they haven''t betrayed?"


    Cheng Xiaobai parked the car on the side of the road, clicked on Chaochao, and saw his fans howling like ghosts and wolves, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "Okay, that''s great. My fans are all like this, will these people let me live? I''m... pissed off!"


    "Don''t be angry, since they want to see candy, let''s show them every day, after I die, I think they still want it?" Mu Xinglan was also furious.


    When Cheng Xiaobai heard what he said, he didn''t know why, so it coincided with Mu Xinglan''s thoughts.


    Then he took out his phone, faced himself and Mu Xinglan, put his arms around his neck, put his face close to his, deliberately took pictures, and decisively posted on Weibo.


    "Come on, you forward it with me." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    Mu Xinglan didn''t understand the meaning at first, but when he saw Cheng Xiaobai''s words, he understood.


    Okay, official announcement, let them happy!


    So, Bai Lan celebrates the New Year today.


    Because Cheng Xiaobai posted a photo of her face on Weibo, and then said: "Here, I will sprinkle sugar for you every day from now on."


    Then Mu Xinglan forwarded it.


    Fans cheered and rumors continued.


    "Crazy crazy, I really didn''t expect them to be together."


    "Are we so sincere that gold and stone can be opened? Hahaha, don''t treat us like petite flowers and smash dog food hard. We can hold on, we can afford it, and we have to keep eating it."

 Chapter 2639

    "Oh... We are so happy for the Lifetime series. Our idol is doing business like this, so we have to work hard."


    "Hahaha, shouldn''t we push Mu Xinglan to debut as well?"


    Seeing the one pushing him to debut, Mu Xinglan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    He gritted his teeth, was really going to die of anger, and took Cheng Xiaobai''s hand, "Why don''t you quit the entertainment circle!"


    Cheng Xiaobai folded his arms, shook his head coldly and said, "No, I can''t quit, you don''t know how fragile my fans are now."


    "Axi, your fans are fragile, but they''re going to push me out, what should I do?" Mu Xinglan felt a little annoyed when he thought that he would have to pose in front of others.


    But Cheng Xiaobai looked at him, couldn''t help laughing, and explained: "Brother, you think too much, this matter is not that complicated, trust me...they won''t really force you to make a debut. And the matter of making a debut is not something you should do. You decide for yourself, who can force you. Unless...you don''t want to..."


    Mu Xinglan was reminded by Cheng Xiaobai''s words. He looked at the second-hand Cheng Xiaobai, thought for a while, nodded and said, "That''s right, I really don''t need to bother so much. None of you can force me."


    "Hahaha, isn''t that what it is? From now on, we''ll spread dog food to them every day. I want to see what these people can do." Cheng Xiaobai patted Mu Xinglan on the shoulder.


    Mu Xinglan nodded lightly, and said with a smile, "Yes, that''s what we do."


    So, at night, Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan lived together, and they started posting various photos, all of which they found particularly greasy.


    But netizens, especially Bailan CP fans, are going crazy.


    Under Bai Lanchao, they roared frantically.


    "Ahhh, really... this ration is too sweet. Go ahead, don''t pity us."


    "There''s nothing better than dog food. Come on, feel free to smash it here, please. Really!"


    "I just want to be a ghost roaming in dog food, I don''t want to do anything, ahhhh...I''m so happy, I''m so happy. You guys...don''t pity me, really, don''t pity me at all. "


    ...


    This crazy fan was not supported by the dog food at all, Cheng Xiaobai sat on the bed, holding the phone, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said helplessly: "Tell me, is the way we opened it wrong?"


    Mu Xinglan also nodded, and replied, "I think so, otherwise, how could it be like this?"


    "Otherwise, let''s change another mode?" Cheng Xiaobai rubbed his chin and looked at Mu Xinglan.


    Mu Xinglan thought for a while, then nodded and said, "It''s not impossible. But are you sure they''ll accept it if we change the mode now?"


    Not only is it unacceptable, but it is estimated that there will be a withdrawal reaction.


    At this moment, Mu Xinglan found a familiar trumpet in Chaohua.


    Isn''t this his mommy''s trumpet?


    Mu Xinglan''s expression was completely tense at this moment. He looked at Cheng Xiaobai with complicated emotions, took a deep breath, and then let it out, and said with a sense of helplessness: "You know... my mommy has also become our mother." CP powder."


    When Cheng Xiaobai heard it, he was stunned for a few seconds before he realized, "You...you''re not joking, are you really our CP fan?"


    Mu Xinglan nodded, "Yes, this is her trumpet. If you don''t believe me, take a look."


    It''s okay not to remind, now Cheng Xiaobai sees under Weibo, there are a few familiar trumpets.


    Then, a minute later, Cheng Xiaobai''s smile also collapsed.

 Chapter 2640

    "My God, I actually saw my mother''s trumpet, do you know how I feel?" Cheng Xiaobai looked at Mu Xinglan with a little despair.


    Mu Xinglan put his hand on his good brother''s shoulder, tilted his head, and said with a smile, "Do you think I''m in a good mood right now? I''m also full of presents from my mother here. God, they actually messed with the two of us." CP. Are they still our good moms?"


    "Obviously, not. If we get married in place, they will all be able to celebrate the New Year." Cheng Xiaobai was dejected.


    Their own mother came on stage as the CP, and also took the initiative to release real candy, their mood can be imagined.


    "No, I still can''t just sit and wait like this. Mu Xinglan, let me and you use the trumpet to sneak into their group first?" Cheng Xiaobai hooked Mu Xinglan''s shoulder.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles. Since the enemies this time are very cunning, they must use cunning methods to fight back against them.


    Absolutely don''t be an idiot.


    Cheng Xiaobai often visits Chaohua and has a good relationship with fans, so he can accurately find the large group of fans of their CP fans.


    He and Mu Xinglan used the WeChat account to go in, and saw that it was celebrating Chinese New Year inside.


    The reason is that someone posted a photo of the two of them hugging each other when they were young.


    The group owner Fangxin sent a message saying: "See, this is a bamboo horse. I didn''t expect them to be so compatible when they were young. Ahhh... I think my girlish heart was taken away by them. I Really like them that way.¡±


    Cheng Xiaobai clicked on the photo, zoomed in carefully, and then sent a message saying: "This is fake, it''s a P picture, do you believe it?"


    He just told the truth, and what followed was the crazy contempt of Bai Lan.


    Bai Lan No. 1: "Do you understand, this is the lighting problem when they were young, it can''t be fake, and it''s obvious that they haven''t learned photography."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "..."


    He is the person involved, will he not know the truth?


    Bailan No. 2: "I saw, this newcomer is a bumpkin, and he has never seen the world at all!"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "..."


    He has never seen the world, and they don''t know what he has seen, but he is with the Mu Xinglan they are talking about, and the two of them are lying on the same bed!


    He has no sugar? He has a lot of sugar, okay?


    Bai Lan No. 3: "Anyway, I don''t care, this kind of newcomer who doesn''t understand anything, don''t come out and talk in the future, it really affects the appetite, okay?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Did I affect my appetite?"


    Where''s my forty-meter machete? Don''t bring such a person, don''t bring such a bullying person!


    Bailan No. 4: "Otherwise, you are so brainless, we all eat sweets so happily, you just came out to crack down on counterfeit ones. We don''t have fake candies here, do you understand?"


    Cheng Xiaobai is not convinced anymore, he is an upright master, he will not know if there is fake sugar.


    So, the impulsive classmate Cheng Xiaobai started the challenge mode. He said in the group: "Come on. If you have the ability, let me take a good look at all your candies. I can help you identify the authenticity. Just investigate!"


    Bai Lan No. 1: "Hehe, fine, if you''re so arrogant, we''ll give you candy. Let me talk about mine first. When Cheng Xiaobai first saw Mu Xinglan when he was young, he said he wanted to hug him."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "No, he saw Mu Xinglan''s sister first and asked her to hug her."


    Bai Lan No. 1: "You are lying, you are a dead duck with a hard mouth."

 Chapter 2641

    Cheng Xiaobai was upset, of course he was upset, so he rolled up his sleeves and explained to the fans here: "I''m so stubborn. Believe it or not... I have evidence."


    Bailan No. 1: "Okay, you can show me the evidence. Without evidence, it''s nothing. Understand?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Come on, first I will send you a photo of them when they were young, take a look, this is the genuine one."


    What he sent was a photo saved in his phone, holding hands with Mu Xinglan, which was photographed by Qin Ning. At that time, the two were really like bamboo horses and bamboo horses, pure and simple, standing together, like two little angels walking out of oil paintings.


    It looks as cute as it needs to be.


    In an instant, the people in the CP group exploded.


    Bai Lan No. 1: "Ah, how could they be so cute when they were young. Are they human?"


    Bailan No. 2: "Obviously, they are not, they are angels, oh, my little angels, they are so cute."


    I love Cheng Xiaobai: "Hahaha, I must save this candy. Sure enough, bamboo horses and bamboo horses are all cultivated since childhood. They are so cute."


    Cheng Xiaobai was a little smug, "Do you know how cute it is now? Do you know that the ones you got before were fake?"


    Bailan No. 1 was not reconciled, and said: "Who knows if this photo of yours was published by P. You always talk about us, hum!"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "I can take it to you for identification. This photo is authentic. If there is a fake, I can pay ten for the fake one."


    Seeing Cheng Xiaobai''s vows so firmly, the fans stopped asking whether it was true or not, and started celebrating the new year happily again.


    In the end, it was Mu Xinglan who was melancholy. He stared at Cheng Xiaobai, and after a while, he asked him, "Don''t you think... we''ve gone astray?"


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t understand, so he smiled and said, "Why did you go astray? Didn''t you agree to kill them with dog food?"


    "It''s true to say that, but we..." Mu Xinglan always felt bad.


    In fact, he couldn''t find a reason for this kind of badness. He just felt that the current development trend between himself and Cheng Xiaobai was not right, which obviously shouldn''t be like this, but...


    "I think you have public syndrome. It''s okay. After a while, they don''t pay attention to us, and you get used to it." Cheng Xiaobai said calmly.


    But it turns out that after a while, this matter will not pass.


    Those CP fans are even more exaggerated, they are already planning their wedding.


    Seeing their wedding photos on Weibo, and even their marriage certificates being uploaded, Mu Xinglan felt tired and unloved.


    He sighed heavily, and then said, "I see...do we want to change the operation?"


    Cheng Xiaobai bit the milk tea straw, looked at Mu Xinglan, and shook his head quickly, "Don''t even think about breaking up. Let me tell you, with the current heat, breaking up between us can paralyze the entire Weibo."


    Hearing this, Mu Xinglan regretted once again, "I must have lost my mind at the time, and I thought of promoting Weibo with you."


    However, Cheng Xiaobai patted Mu Xinglan on the shoulder, with an expression that he didn''t need to worry too much, "It''s okay, it''s okay, this matter... We will be able to deal with it soon, you have to trust me and yourself, right?"


    "Well, I don''t believe you." Mu Xinglan said directly.


    Cheng Xiaobai sighed softly, covered his chest, and said in distress: "Do you know how much you have brought such a shock to my little heart? I feel so uncomfortable and distressed."

 Chapter 2642

    "Stop acting for me, your acting skills are too bad, I can''t stand it!" Saying this, Mu Xinglan turned over and pushed Cheng Xiaobai to the ground.


    In fact, he thought Cheng Xiaobai would fight back, and they wouldn''t fall to the ground together.


    But Cheng Xiaobai didn''t have it, and just poured it there so safely.


    "Ahem...don''t you know how to resist?" Mu Xinglan couldn''t help cursing, "Are you a fool?"


    "Hmph, who told you to attack suddenly. And don''t you know that you are talking about tigers and wolfs? What do you mean I resist, brother, can''t we be good? You must kill me. Now my waist really hurts You help me up first, I might go to the hospital." Cheng Xiaobai frowned.


    Just now Mu Xinglan pushed him down, causing his waist posture to be wrong, but now there seems to be something wrong.


    "Your back is bad, you really need to be treated." Mu Xinglan cast a sideways glance at him.


    Cheng Xiaobai gritted his teeth, "I have a bad waist because of whom, not you!"


    After speaking, a stunned Qin Ning appeared here.


    She was just here to see, but she didn''t expect her son and Cheng Xiaobai to be so aggressive.


    "That... I... I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything, you continue. I am a mature and rational elder." After speaking, Qin Ning turned back and disappeared in front of the two of them.


    Mu Xinglan was completely furious, grabbed Cheng Xiaobai''s neckline, and said angrily, "Look, is there something wrong with you? You''re going to screw me over!"


    "Is it me? It''s obviously you, okay?" Cheng Xiaobai was also very wronged.


    Now he was pushed down, and his waist seems to be injured, why is he the only one who has problems and is still being murdered?


    Mu Xinglan is really unreasonable.


    "Anyway, it''s your trick. Cheng Xiaobai, just wait for me, we will issue a statement in two days, we break up, we must break up!" Mu Xinglan gritted his teeth.


    "Brother, we''ve never been together, so we can''t talk about breaking up. Don''t mess with me. I''m really the same as you." Cheng Xiaobai also hummed twice, then raised his hand, pointed at Mu Xinglan and said, "Hey, you Take me to the hospital first, because your waist really hurt just now."


    Mu Xinglan gave him a sideways look, but finally stood up, grabbed him, and helped him to the hospital.


    Chen Simo saw them coming with strange eyes, then coughed twice, and asked with a little embarrassment: "Are you going to check the anorectum?"


    Cheng Xiaobai opened his eyes wide, and the word "embarrassment" floated above his head. He coughed heavily, "Uncle Chen, do you know what you''re talking about? You...you''re a cult too."


    "Didn''t you make the official announcement? Our cult is normal." Chen Simo smiled, seeing the reaction of Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan, he was very happy.


    Teasing these two children will give them a sense of accomplishment more than teasing Mu Yucheng.


    "No, ours is not an official announcement. Ah...it''s not what you think anyway. My back hurts. Please help me look at my waist." Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t explain clearly, so he asked Chen Simo to check his body first.


    But after Chen Simo listened, he gave Mu Xinglan a meaningful look, and said in a drawn out voice, "I have a bad waist, um, I need to take a good look."


    The corner of Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth twitched slightly, and he knew he was misunderstood. He said dumbfoundedly: "Really, it''s not what you think, it''s really not!"


    "Is it not important, your waist is hurting now, isn''t it?" Chen Simo asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at Mu Xinglan, who had given up explaining a long time ago, he felt that they were really shooting himself in the foot.

 Chapter 2643

    Seeing the eye contact between the two, Chen Simo smiled again, and said in a low voice: "Okay, I won''t tease you, now go clean up and do a comprehensive inspection, two people together, understand?"


    Mu Xinglan nodded, and even thought that he might as well hide in the deep mountains and old forests for ten or eight years.


    After the two checked, Mu Xinglan helped Cheng Xiaobai out.


    When they were walking in the corridor, Cheng Xiaobai''s assistant rushed over.


    The assistant looked at the two of them, and said helplessly, "Can''t you keep a low profile? Although you have spread sugar publicly, it''s not good to be directly in the hospital. You have to consider the hearts of the fans, and you can''t let They''re thrilled."


    Mu Xinglan: "..."


    Are you sure this is human? Are you sure it''s for them? This is obviously still from the perspective of fans, and it is still cheating for those CP fans.


    The corners of Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said helplessly: "You are my assistant, you should think about it for me. I am hurting, so can''t you say a few nice words to comfort me?"


    The assistant shook his head seriously, and said in a firm tone: "I really can''t give you comfort or anything. You are too fierce yourself, how can I comfort you. After I comfort you, I will control yourselves and prevent that raging Love burns each other?"


    ĽÐÇÀ»Å­ÁË£¬Á³É«Òõ³ÁµÄ˵£º¡°¹·Æ¨µÄÐÜÐÜ°®»ð£¬ÄãÔÙ˵һ¸ö×ÖÊÔÊÔ£¬ÄãÐŲ»ÐÅ£¬ÎÒÏÖÔÚ¾Í×áÄ㣡¡±


    "Uh, Xinglan, I can understand how you feel. It''s embarrassing. But it''s not a good person who beat up the assistant. For Xiaobai''s sake, for yourself, please control yourself." Cheng Xiaobai''s assistant took a few steps back as he spoke.


    He looked serious, and even waved his hands, "I''ll help you see if there are any reporters outside. Let''s talk tenderly first."


    Mu Xinglan: "..."


    It''s really... He''s going to be so mad at this Wen Wen, don''t take him so seriously.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked helpless, but just as he was about to say something, he noticed a pair of eyes behind him. He coughed twice, and gave Mu Xinglan a look, telling him to look at the glass directly in front of him.


    Seeing this, Mu Xinglan nodded and looked over. After seeing the figure of a girl on the glass, he lightly patted the back of Cheng Xiaobai''s hand, and said in a low voice, "Can you stand firm by yourself?"


    "No problem, you go and get rid of that little girl! Come on, Pikachu!" Cheng Xiaobai smiled.


    But Mu Xinglan was very helpless, turned around and walked towards the girl in the corner.


    The girl also knew that she had been discovered, and she had nowhere to escape, so she stood where she was, waiting for Mu Xinglan to pass by.


    Mu Xinglan still respects girls quite a bit. He didn''t immediately put on a cold face when he came over, but calmly said, "Did you take a picture just now?"


    When the girl heard Mu Xinglan''s voice, she nodded obsessively, her eyes sparkling.


    "I don''t want the news that he is in the hospital to spread, can you help me not to send this news?" Mu Xinglan asked.


    The girl pursed her lips, shook her head and said, "But... this is my job."


    That''s right, she''s an entertainment reporter, and she''s here to dig deeper. It depends on whether Mu Xinglan and Cheng Xiaobai are pretending to be fake, or if they really have an affair.


    After following them all the way, she found that although they were playing and fighting, and seemed to dislike each other, they actually felt different. When they were together, they were very loving, not to mention that in the hospital, Cheng Xiaobai was holding his waist for the examination. .

 Chapter 2644

    "You can find more meaningful reports than ours, what do you think?" Mu Xinglan looked at the reporter.


    The reporter curled his lips, but said: "This is also very meaningful. You don''t know how many people care about your affairs. Your CP fans have already established a world on Weibo, and it''s too late for many people to envy you."


    "But it has already affected our lives. Besides..." Mu Xingyu turned his head, looked at Cheng Xiaobai''s melancholy face, and said with a smile: "Do you think he would want everyone to see his sick appearance? Even if he is a fan If you want to eat dog food and find candy by yourself, it should be when we are healthy. This kind of one is in the hospital, no, can you...can you help?"


    The reporter looked at Mu Xinglan, she was somewhat convinced by these words.


    Yes, everyone is the same, who doesn''t want others to see their healthy appearance.


    "I''ll give you compensation. If you want information, I''ll find some for you. I promise to let you complete the task. You can add me on WeChat, okay?" Mu Xinglan took out his phone.


    It must be said that these words are super tempting. The reporter looked at Mu Xinglan, and then at Cheng Xiaobai''s direction.


    Oh my god, she decided, she wants to support them, the support of the brainless.


    So, the reporter added Mu Xinglan''s WeChat account, and Cheng Xiaobai''s photos were all deleted.


    Everyone left happily, but Cheng Xiaobai kept staring at Mu Xinglan.


    He didn''t ask until he got in the car, "Whose gossip did you betray?"


    Mu Xinglan glanced at Cheng Xiaobai faintly, and said with a smile, "It''s fine if it''s not yours."


    "No... Although it''s good to say it''s not mine, but... I still want to know. Who is so hard this time, and let you be fooled." Cheng Xiaobai has always known that Mu Xinglan is a standard white cut black, he When you want to punish someone, that person will become very miserable.


    Mu Xinglan met his eyes full of thirst for knowledge, shook her head and said, "Sorry, I don''t want to tell you."


    "Ahh... Mu Xinglan, you can''t do this. Curiosity kills meow, tell me quickly, let me see who it is, who is so powerful, so unlucky..." Cheng Xiaobai Grab Mu Xinglan''s arm and start acting like a baby.


    Mu Xinglan took a deep look at him, couldn''t help laughing and said, "Who else do you think will be unlucky enough to let me push it out?"


    Seeing his treacherous fox-like smile, Cheng Xiaobai really had a face of being taken advantage of in his mind. He rubbed his chin and thought carefully, "Don''t tell me, you... are planning to kill that bastard."


    "Otherwise? I''ve punished you so many times before, as your CP, I should help you, right?" Mu Xinglan looked at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "Oh, then should I be particularly touched, thank you for your concern for me?"


    Mu Xinglan raised his hand and patted this guy''s waist, and said angrily, "Heal your waist first."


    "Ahem, what do you mean? I''ll heal my waist first, so you won''t think badly about me. I didn''t expect you to be such a Mu Xinglan." Cheng Xiaobai deliberately spoofed.


    "Get out, what can I think of you, you stinky bastard, you don''t even look at your face." Mu Xinglan couldn''t help scolding.


    Cheng Xiaobai curled his lips, and moaned, "What''s wrong with my face? I think my face is pretty. If you despise me, it means that you have a problem with your eyesight, err..."

 Chapter 2645

    Seeing Cheng Xiaobai pretending to cry, Mu Xinglan''s face darkened, coughed lightly, shook his head and said, "You are enough. Don''t challenge my bottom line anymore, understand?"


    "Tsk tsk, that''s why you''re so mean to me. When I was a kid, I said she was your little sweetheart, but now... Heh heh, you are a man who is easy to change his mind." Cheng Xiaobai also put up a fight, raising his hand to start a fight with Mu Xinglan.


    In the end, the pain in his back made him give up temporarily.


    But after returning, he started to eat melons.


    He had to admit that when Mu Xinglan was in the hole, he was really in the hole.


    This time, it was the first-line floret Tang Keren who was exposed by Mu Xinglan.


    As for her, she usually looks very good, a flower of Gaoling, but Cheng Xiaobai doesn''t deal with him.


    There was no collision in terms of resources between the two, but Tang Ke was acting like a monster, and if he had nothing to do, he would step on Cheng Xiaobai, which meant that he could benefit from it.


    Cheng Xiaobai tried his best to ignore this guy in line with the principle that good men don''t fight bad women.


    Who knows that when people are arrogant and bite, they will stick to it and never let go.


    Once in an interview, she insinuated that Cheng Xiaobai was messing with her. At that time, many fans of her family came to scold Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai was also so angry that he asked Mu Xinglan to drink for several days.


    This time Tang Keren fell into Mu Xinglan''s hands, it would only be worse than the worst.


    "I''ll go, our Xinglan is fine." Cheng Xiaobai saw the news on Weibo, immediately sat up, rubbed his hands, and couldn''t wait to log in to the trumpet to leave a message and eat melons.


    It turned out that the news that Mu Xinglan released this time was that Tang Keren was adopted.


    And being taken care of by several big bosses at the same time, the news is too shocking.


    Weibo is quite lively at the moment.


    "Ah! No, it''s not true. Our Datangtang is so good, how could he be adopted?"


    "I don''t believe it. I won''t believe anything you say. Our big Tangtang is not that kind of person!"


    "But the facts are right in front of you, so you have to believe it. It''s uncomfortable...so uncomfortable, why did Datangtang become like this. My heart hurts so much."


    Seeing these distressed guys, Cheng Xiaobai was happy. Just what these few people scolded on his Weibo at the beginning was called ruthless.


    Now you know it hurts, don''t you?


    Okay, he also has to follow the rhythm of the fans.


    Before Cheng Xiaobai could speak, Mu Xinglan tore it up publicly, and he directly posted on Weibo, "Didn''t someone say that our family Cheng Xiaobai was messing with her?"


    There is no name-calling, but it is more lethal than the name-calling.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s fans immediately got the signal, and all of them mobilized to kill Tang Keren on Weibo. Because this time it was Tang Keren''s own problem.


    So their fans were dispatched, and they couldn''t fight against the forces of justice.


    "Hahaha, Mu Xinglan, I''m so happy. Thinking about the woman who scolded me on Weibo at that time, I feel uncomfortable about the cycle of karma. She will definitely understand in the future and can''t fool me casually." Cheng Xiaobai Call Mu Xinglan, his eyes are full of little stars.


    Hearing the laughter over there, Mu Xinglan couldn''t help shaking his head, "You''re happy like this?"


    "Well, of course, I''m very, very happy when I see the people who cheat on me." Cheng Xiaobai squinted his eyes, as happy as he could be.


    Thinking of that guy''s face, Mu Xinglan sighed softly: "Then I will prepare it later, you will probably be overjoyed. For your safety, I might as well not let it go."


    "Don''t, don''t take pity on me, let the horse come over!"

 Chapter 2646

    Mu Xinglan gave Cheng Xiaobai a flat look, and said helplessly, "You look so much like a male peacock courting a mate."


    "Get out, I''m not a peacock." Cheng Xiaobai hummed softly, and pushed Mu Xinglan.


    Mu Xinglan pursed her lips, and said with a smile: "Then you are an ugly peacock?"


    "No, I''m wrong. If you want to be yours, I''ll still be beautiful." Cheng Xiaobai raised his head and smiled.


    Mu Xinglan shook his head again and again, and said helplessly, "You should still be a peacock."


    "Okay, okay, that''s what you say. I just ask you to help me now, show me the big move first, okay? Curiosity killed the cat, I can''t hold it back." Cheng Xiaobai''s eyes sparkled, I can''t stop asking.


    Mu Xinglan felt a little helpless when he saw his face, so he could only say, "Come here, I''ll let you see."


    At this moment, all the people who spoke on Weibo had cooperated with Tang Keren.


    Guoguo, Director of Dramatic Action: "Today I must say that Tang Keren is really too much. Although our drama is an online drama, it is also well-produced and many people like it. But she doesn''t respect us at all. She only has Fan position, I just want to compete with others."


    Makeup artist donut: "I''ll tell you, because of Tang Keren, I really hated many people in the crew. The reason is simple, that is, Tang Keren wanted to step on them, so he deliberately made things difficult for our makeup artist, saying what we did. Looks good, we are partial to them. Now thinking about the days of being punished by her, it is really uncomfortable. If time can be repeated, I will cherish my life and stay away from Tang Keren!"


    Prop Master Lobby: "Since everyone has come out to break the news, I will also come to break the news. Tang Keren once wanted to cheat a Xiaohua from the same crew, and asked me to fake the props. Fortunately, I didn''t charge money to do such a thing. Otherwise I would Really want to kill her."


    Seeing these revelations, Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing, and took Mu Xinglan''s arm, "That''s right, Mu Xinglan, you''re not in the entertainment industry, but you tear people up very accurately, so I have to give you a thumbs up." .¡±


    "Hmph, do you think I''m usually a vegetarian?" Mu Xinglan rubbed Cheng Xiaobai''s head.


    Cheng Xiaobai raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Don''t tell me, I really thought you were a vegetarian before."


    "Go away, I''ll show you the next time I eat meat." After Mu Xinglan finished speaking, he tapped his phone again, and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to watch the next one. These are not the focus now."


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded obediently, and now he is super cooperative with Mu Xinglan.


    Then I saw Mu Xinglan''s people making a shocking announcement.


    It turned out that Tang Keren''s previous marketing personas were all fake. What a simple little Bailian, she was under the control of her family and never fell in love. In the entertainment industry, none of the people who keep themselves clean and blah blah blah blah is real.


    Fang Qiaoyue, Tang Keren''s best friend in the entertainment industry, directly came forward and broke the news, saying that Tang Keren had a son, the little guy brought out by the local tyrants before.


    At the beginning, she wanted mother and son to enter into a wealthy family. But people look down on her background, so they only want children and don''t want her to come in.


    She had no choice but to work hard in the entertainment industry. Many of her resources were not given by that rich man, but from other men.


    Even if Fang Qiaoyue didn''t disclose the specific method to obtain it, everyone would know.


    Now Tang Keren''s plan completely collapsed.


    When Tang Keren saw the news on Weibo, his face turned pale. He grabbed his manager''s arm and said in a trembling voice, "What should I do? What should I do?"

 Chapter 2647

    Now Tang Keren''s manager is also one of the first two. She rubbed the center of her brows and couldn''t help complaining: "How many times have I told you to be a person in the circle, look at what you have done. You Offend one by one, they don''t like you, that''s why they caused so many troubles."


    When Tang Keren heard this, she felt wronged. She curled her lips and said pitifully, "Do I want to? I don''t want to at all. I...I also want to live a simple life. They are the ones who trouble me. They don''t want me to have a good time. Sister, please help me, don''t let me really ruin it."


    Of course the manager understands this truth. They spent a lot of money on Tang Keren, and they finally bought one. Now that they lost it, who will bear the company''s losses.


    After taking a deep breath, the manager said to Tang Keren: "I''ll ask them to investigate now. Find out who is targeting you. No matter what, you have to apologize to that person first. We are soft-spoken in the circle, understand? "


    Tang Kexin nodded reluctantly, but he didn''t have the slightest ability to refute.


    In the end, she could only listen to them.


    Soon, the agent found out that Mu Xinglan was messing with Tang Keren. Of course, this was also Mu Xinglan''s intention. If he wanted to help Cheng Xiaobai vent his anger, he must see this woman come to him.


    "It''s... the young master of the Mu family?" Tang Keren''s expression was unbelievable. She never thought that such a thing would happen.


    The manager nodded, "Yes, I was also shocked. But you will be in such a miserable situation only if Mu Er Shao does something. But man, think about it for me, did you do something to make him angry?"


    "I didn''t...I...I have always been very simple." Tang Keren pursed her lips, but soon thought of something, she quickly covered her face, and said painfully: "I remembered, I ... I made Cheng Xiaobai unhappy."


    "You, I told you a long time ago, don''t provoke anyone casually, you...you just don''t listen. You are trying to piss me off." The manager was heartbroken, and he didn''t expect Tang Keren to die like this .


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I... I really didn''t expect it." Tang Keren was crying herself, thinking that if she had known earlier that she would offend the Mu family, she must restrain herself, be obedient, and do nothing.


    "Don''t think about anything else. Since we know it''s Er Shao Mu, let''s apologize to Cheng Xiaobai." The manager walked out holding Tang Keren''s arm.


    Outside the door of Cheng Xiaobai''s studio, the two arrived.


    "Brother, Tang Keren and the others are here. Do you want to see me?" Xiaofang from the studio came over and asked Cheng Xiaobai cautiously.


    Cheng Xiaobai narrowed his beautiful eyes slightly, and turned his head to look at Mu Xinglan, "What do you think... Should I see you?"


    Mu Xinglan raised his eyes, and said with a half-smile, "Look at you. See you as soon as you want, and I won''t stop you."


    Cheng Xiaobai vaguely sensed that there was something wrong with what he said, but he didn''t ask, he just said: "Then it''s gone, it''s meaningless. I also despise those who cry in front of me."


    "En." Mu Xinglan nodded.


    When Tang Keren and the others heard that Cheng Xiaobai didn''t want to see him, they panicked and didn''t dare to leave, so they stood outside to discuss.


    An hour later, Xiaofang came over again, "Brother, they haven''t left yet, what should we do? We''ve been standing there for too long, and it''s not good for us to ask reporters to come over."


    Cheng Xiaobai frowned and looked at Mu Xinglan.


    Only then did Mu Xinglan speak slowly, "Let them drink water."

 Chapter 2648

    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaobai raised his head to look at Mu Xinglan, and said with a smile: "Oh, our baby Xinglan is so nice. To vent my anger, the feeling of this domineering president is all right. Be happy and spread flowers!"


    Mu Xinglan couldn''t stand his expression, and said with disgust, "Don''t be such a jerk, I can''t stand it."


    "Hey, you despise me. We agreed that we are CP, but you treat me like this. Hmph, you''re going to lose me, understand?" Cheng Xiaobai deliberately pretended to be angry.


    Seeing his expression, Mu Xinglan sighed softly, "I must owe you."


    "Well, that''s right...you owe me, so...what do you want to do? What do you want to do?" Cheng Xiaobai wagged his tail, deliberately teasing Mu Xinglan.


    Before Mu Xinglan could speak, Tang Keren and her manager had already entered.


    Seeing the interaction between Mu Xinglan and Cheng Xiaobai, the two couldn''t help but take a few extra glances.


    Mu Xinglan''s complexion became dark and heavy after they entered.


    "Hurry up and talk." The manager pushed Tang Keren, lowered his voice and said, "Remember, don''t play dead."


    Tang Keren nodded, and said tearfully, "You...don''t worry. I...I don''t dare."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Keren staggered towards Mu Xinglan and Cheng Xiaobai.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Keren bowed and shed tears, which was a standard action.


    This looks like a professionally trained white lotus.


    Mu Xinglan got annoyed watching it, turned her head and said to Cheng Xiaobai: "Look at you, if you want to forgive, I will reluctantly accept it."


    Cheng Xiaobai stroked his chin, thinking.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiaobai didn''t speak, Tang Keren was terrified. She knelt on the ground, trembling, and let out that pitiful cry that couldn''t be more pitiful, like a little flower swaying in the wind. She sobbed: "I...I...I really regret it, I shouldn''t have provoked you before."


    "Cheng Xiaobai, for the sake of me being a girl, don''t forget the villains, don''t be as knowledgeable as me, okay? You know, it''s not easy for us girls to get involved in the entertainment industry, and I can get to where I am today." , really... really paid a lot. Please... please help me, don''t let me really ruin it."


    "There are many girls who are more difficult than you, but few are like you." Cheng Xiaobai said unceremoniously.


    Girls who work hard in the entertainment industry abound. Many of them never accept unspoken rules for the sake of pride, but this one in front of them is obviously not in the same system as them.


    "I... I know, I''m stupid, I''m really wrong, but... please believe me. I... I... don''t really want to be like this. The entertainment industry is a big dye tank, I don''t Such a good resource, I always have to do something bad to help myself. But I was really stupid before, and I didn¡¯t really want to make you unhappy. Xiaobai, please leave me a way out. Our company It''s not easy to train me, you can''t lose money because of me, don''t you think?" Tang Keren raised his head, tears streaming down his face.


    If her pitiful appearance is placed in front of other men, she will surely gain a wave of sympathy.


    But Cheng Xiaobai has worked hard in the entertainment industry, and he has long understood the routines of these people. He sneered, "You walked the way yourself. If you are not on the right track, don''t pretend to be in front of me. I don''t have that much sympathy." Xin, I won¡¯t treat you casually, understand?¡±


    "But..." Tang Keren pursed her lips.

 Chapter 2649

    "But what? Put away your tricks, you are all people in the circle, do you think these can deceive me?" Cheng Xiaobai already had an expression of deep hatred for this woman.


    Tang Ke''s face became paler, his lips trembled slightly, and he said in a low voice, "But I''m also a woman, a...very poor woman."


    "There are a lot of poor women, and not everyone does the same thing as you. Put your set aside, and make your own mistakes. Don''t try to make others sympathize with you by acting miserable. Everyone is not your own father. What you have to do for you is Pay the bill." Cheng Xiaobai''s words were much harsher.


    Originally, Tang Keren came over and apologized honestly, everyone said a few words, and this matter is over if it is uncertain.


    But this woman looked like a miserable white lotus when she came up, and he was really upset.


    I''ve seen quite a few people like this in the usual circle, do I want him to meet one more now?


    Sorry, he didn''t want to see him, this man was already annoying.


    "I... I really just want to have a good talk with you, are you the same?" Bai Lianhua Tang Keren couldn''t hold back anymore, stood up and pointed to Cheng Xiaobai''s nose, and said angrily.


    Cheng Xiaobai sneered heavily, shook his head and said, "We don''t want to talk to you, you''re fine, just go out."


    Originally, he wanted to use rolling characters, but he felt that it was not elegant enough. He didn''t want to say it anymore, so he waved his hand to signal the woman to leave.


    Tang Ke cried in anger, "What are you so stupid about? Speaking of which, you are also gay and cannot have children. You will never end well in your life."


    These words were too much, Mu Xinglan''s face darkened, the hot studio no longer needed an air conditioner.


    Seeing this, Tang Keren''s manager immediately panicked, pulled her back, and said cautiously: "I...I was wrong, I shouldn''t have brought her here, you two, don''t be angry. The company will handle it and will not embarrass the two of you."


    As he spoke, he pulled Tang Keren out.


    But Tang Keren was very upset, and backed away while scolding: "Why should I apologize to them, I''m not wrong... I''m fine, very fine!"


    "That''s enough for you. It''s fine to be a monster and seek death yourself. Don''t implicate the company. Don''t you know how big they are?" The manager was going crazy.


    Not to mention Cheng Xiaobai, even a Mu Xinglan, he could ruin their company just by lifting a finger.


    Otherwise, why would he coax Tang Keren to come over and apologize. But this woman is fine, let her apologize, what did she do?


    Yes, very good.


    "I''m not wrong. I was bullied by them, and I''m very pitiful... You are my manager, so you can''t help me." Tang Keren looked at the manager with red eyes.


    But the manager didn''t want to see her anymore, so he kept apologizing to Mu Xinglan and Cheng Xiaobai, and dragged them out.


    Outside, Tang Keren still got angry. The manager was so angry that he raised his hand and gave Tang Keren a slap, and said sharply, "You don''t want to live a good life. To be honest, I don''t mind throwing you to feed the fish."


    "I..." Tang Keren covered his face, which was called a grievance.


    The agent gave him a sideways glance, and said coldly: "What are you? Listen clearly, our company cannot be implicated by you, understand?"


    When Tang Keren heard this, he turned his head to look in the direction of Cheng Xiaobai''s studio, eyes full of resentment.


    Why, it''s just two stinky men, even if the family has money, she is not afraid at all.


    Are you going to ruin her? Then take a good look, who is destroyed in the end, and who is more miserable.

 Chapter 2650

    The next day, there was a big news on Weibo that Tang Keren committed suicide.


    When Tang Keren committed suicide, he made a video there.


    She started crying into the video, and then said: "My life...really...really going to be ruined, right? Cheng Xiaobai, you...why are you doing this to me? I really didn''t think One day we will be like this. I tried to love you. But I failed, and if there is something wrong, I really don''t know what to do."


    Her tone was sincere and pitiful, as if she had really been bullied by Cheng Xiaobai.


    Everyone now only sympathizes with her and feels that she is quite pitiful.


    As a result, all the people on Weibo were gossiping about the lingering grievances between Tang Keren and Cheng Xiaobai.


    Some jokers really wrote a story. It is said that Cheng Xiaobai is male and female, and Tang Keren has an affair, but he also likes Mu Xinglan. When Mu Xinglan discovered Cheng Xiaobai and Tang Keren, he used his Mu family relationship to suppress Tang Keren.


    How could a poor little entertainer fight against the Mu family? In the end, all those black rumors were flying all over the sky, all talking about Tang Keren. She became the bottom one, but Cheng Xiaobai was with Mu Xinglan, and they smiled sweetly.


    "Oh! Tang Keren is so pitiful, I really feel sorry for her now, falling in love with a scumbag!"


    "I want Tang Keren to stand up, and I am willing to support her!"


    "Yes, I also want to support Tang Keren, I think Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan are not good at all."


    Netizens are like this, whoever looks weak will subconsciously sympathize with them first. Tang Keren''s selling was terrible, and the final result naturally became that they were on Tang Keren''s side.


    When Cheng Xiaobai saw Weibo, he didn''t react too much. He had seen this kind of operation of touching porcelain too much, and he was used to it, so he didn''t care.


    But it was different for others, especially Mu Xinglan, who was so angry that he wanted to block Tang Keren.


    It was Cheng Xiaobai who stopped him.


    "It''s meaningless to ban you, and people will continue to pour dirty water on you." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    "Hmph! Then let this woman be a monster? Just let her trick us?" Mu Xinglan said, he couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled, "What''s the matter? Let her be a monster for a few more days. I can guarantee that she will kill herself."


    "Huh?" Mu Xinglan stared at Cheng Xiaobai, "Are you going to make a move?"


    "I don''t need to do this kind of thing. She has so many enemies. Someone must have done it at this time. After all... no one wants her to become popular. You understand what I mean, don''t you?" Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Xinglan didn''t understand at first, but after reading some people broke the news on Weibo, he understood.


    It was Tang Keren''s first fan who was willing to spend money to speak up first, so she questioned on Weibo: "You didn''t tell us like that before! What is it now? You said Cheng Xiaobai and you I can''t stand this kind of relationship."


    Then there is Tang Keren''s black fan leader, who directly scolded, "There is a saying that people are invincible when they are cheap. I didn''t understand what it meant before, but now I really understand! Tang Keren, you can''t be an individual first. You can do it too, you can tell such lies. Have you never thought about how trash you are? Just like a sieve, Cheng Xiaobai is not blind and will like you. You said you have something to do with Cheng Xiaobai, Sorry, I contacted Cheng Xiaobai''s fans, and we will release the evidence at 8:30!"

 Chapter 2651

    The release of the evidence at 8:30 aroused the enthusiasm of Weibo fans, and everyone frantically posted messages on the topic:


    "Really? Is there really any information? This kind of revelation must not leave us alone. We have to watch... we have to watch it!"


    "Yes, yes, I want to watch it too, very much. I want to know about Cheng Xiaobai''s entanglement with Tang Keren!"


    "Anyway, I believe in Xiaobai. Don''t say I''m a fan, I just think that Xiaobai''s face can''t be deceiving."


    "Well, to be honest, I also think that Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan won''t lie to others just because of their looks."


    "Hahaha, come on, let''s make the revelations more violent."


    Finally, amidst the eagerness of netizens, the 8:30 information on Weibo was uploaded.


    This is Tang Keren''s professional black fan. How professional is it? That is, every black material about Tang Keren, all she got was true.


    There is 100% evidence, and there are follow-ups of this kind.


    I didn''t let it out in one breath before, because I wanted to slowly trick Tang Keren.


    But I didn''t expect Tang Ke to fight against Cheng Xiaobai, and even provoke Mu Xinglan together.


    As a black fan who hates Tang Keren through the real name system, in this case, he must be helping Mu Xinglan.


    So she released all the black material in her hand, and Tang Ke was stunned for a moment.


    Tang Keren himself didn''t expect that the other party would find out what happened over the years.


    The key point is that she is powerless to refute, because what she got is indeed evidence, one by one.


    Seeing the denunciation of the netizens and seeing them throwing herself from heaven to hell one by one, Tang Keren cried, she felt that she was so stupid. Why provoke someone who should not be provoked?


    Tang Keren crossed her arms, and after thinking about it for a long time in the room, she decided to make amends. She took a deep breath, stood there, took out her mobile phone, and started recording the video again.


    Different from the previous arrogance and domineering, in this video, she was obviously much calmer than usual, she let out her breath slowly, and then said word by word: "I''m sorry, I really went too far this time. Yes. I apologize to Cheng Xiaobai, I apologize to others, I shouldn''t be so selfish, I shouldn''t be so annoying. I already know I was wrong, please forgive me, okay?"


    Every word of her sounded very earnest, pitiful, as if she really knew she was wrong.


    But those who have been in the entertainment circle for a long time know that this is just her acting, she is struggling for the last time, and she wants the fans to forgive her first.


    "I... I beg you, give me a chance to reform. Everyone makes mistakes. You can''t deny all my good things just because I made a mistake once, right? You should give me a chance, just like Give you a chance when you make a mistake."


    This last paragraph looks particularly provocative, and I want everyone to empathize with her, to know how pitiful she is, and then forgive her.


    But Cheng Xiaobai and the others didn''t like her. Even Cheng Xiaobai said directly: "I''m sorry, I''m Cheng Xiaobai, not Bai Lianhua. If someone hurts me, I will definitely not forgive you foolishly. It''s up to you if you want to forgive. Young master, I just hold grudges and don''t want to forgive, what can you do to me?"


    This was followed by Mu Xinglan''s response, "If everyone can cry once, then everyone in this world who makes mistakes can cry. Heinous people can also be cleared by crying."

 Chapter 2652

    The two men''s responses quickly spread on Weibo. Many people said that Tang Keren was hypocritical, and some even found evidence that Tang Keren pretended to be a white lotus.


    In the end, Tang Keren''s character set completely collapsed. The company directly sent a message saying that they will hide such artists in the snow. It''s not because of Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan, but because she is too capable.


    Netizens said it was understandable, and no one said anything about Tang Keren.


    Tang Keren''s career was completely ruined, but she was still not reconciled. After thinking about it carefully, she found the problem.


    It was Mu Xinglan and the others who were staring at her and trying to bully her.


    All right, let''s get revenge.


    The crazy woman secretly hid behind the bushes when Cheng Xiaobai went to shoot commercials.


    "I heard that Mu Xinglan is coming today." The photographer deliberately reminded Cheng Xiaobai.


    This photographer is also a gossip guy. Although he doesn''t eat CP, he is interested in Mu Xinglan and Cheng Xiaobai, and always wants to ask more questions.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled, nodded and said, "You like it, then you wait here, we won''t take pictures today."


    "Tsk tsk...can I say that I smell sour?" The photographer stared at Cheng Xiaobai, deliberately joking.


    Cheng Xiaobai said angrily, "Is the young master that kind of person?"


    I really don''t know how to be jealous, and I don''t like Mu Xinglan, a good brother who grew up wearing crotch pants. I like him. Isn''t he masochistic?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows to play with his mobile phone.


    It''s okay if you don''t play, but it turned out to be Mu Xinglan''s news when you click on it.


    On Weibo, Mu Xinglan''s photo was pushed down. It was said that Mu Xinglan was intimate with a female friend early this morning, and someone shouted that Cheng Xiaobai had been cheated on.


    Seeing Cheng Xiaobai''s expression, the photographer leaned over and deliberately said, "I thought you knew it. I didn''t expect you didn''t know it. How about this matter?"


    Cheng Xiaobai threw the phone away casually, and said with a smile, "What should I say? It has nothing to do with me, why should I take it seriously."


    "Uh...Are you sure you''re not serious?" The photographer keenly noticed that Cheng Xiaobai''s face clearly showed unhappiness.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, and said with a smile: "Of course, I take everything seriously, how will I live in the future? If I don''t get caught by these news?"


    "Well, then you can touch up your makeup again. I''ll go find the light, adjust the aperture and so on. The shooting will be forty minutes later." The photographer said.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, and then sat on the chair, seemingly at ease.


    But in fact, Cheng Xiaobai was upset.


    He thinks this is wrong, Mu Xinglan is now claiming to be a CP with him, and suddenly rumored with someone else, where will he put his face?


    The stinky thing obviously made a green grassland grow on his head, he said, he couldn''t bear it at all, okay?


    So, Cheng Xiaobai, who was uncomfortable no matter how he thought about it, called Mu Xinglan.


    Mu Xinglan happened to be reading Weibo, and seeing the exaggerated descriptions of netizens, he also looked helpless. He happened to see Cheng Xiaobai''s phone call, so he directly clicked on it.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xinglan''s voice was low, as if he was not in a good mood.


    Hearing the tone, Cheng Xiaobai snorted softly, and said irritably, "Why, you don''t want to answer my phone? You did something to be sorry for me, right?"


    "Cheng Xiaobai, what does your tone mean?" Mu Xinglan didn''t like Cheng Xiaobai''s meaning, and his voice was cold.


    "I just care about you, believe it or not." Cheng Xiaobai got angry and hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 2653

    The phone was hung up suddenly, and Mu Xinglan also looked helpless, he rubbed the center of his brows, and when he was about to say something, he heard the assistant next to him say: "Xiaobai must be jealous, you should coax her well. "


    Hearing the word jealous, Mu Xinglan''s hands began to tremble. He coughed lightly, then regained his senses and said, "You...what did you say?"


    "Calling at this time, and then hanging up your phone in anger, isn''t it jealous or something?" The assistant is also their professional CP fan, so he can naturally say one, two, three at this moment.


    After hearing this, Mu Xinglan''s hands shook even more, and he forced a smile and said, "You think too much."


    "Are you overthinking it? Why don''t you call again and ask. Men are just like women, they have to be coaxed." The assistant said again.


    The corners of Mu Xinglan''s mouth twitched wildly, coax? Can that guy be coaxed?


    But thinking of Cheng Xiaobai''s tone just now, Mu Xinglan dialed Cheng Xiaobai''s phone number.


    This time it was Cheng Xiaobai. He looked at Mu Xinglan''s number on the phone. He was angry at first, but he smiled again: "Isn''t it because you don''t want to tell me? Isn''t it bad-tempered? What are you doing on the phone?"


    Assistant Cheng Xiaobai: "..."


    Sure enough, they did have problems.


    Cheng Xiaobai has already answered the phone, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    "Are you angry just now?" Mu Xinglan asked directly.


    Cheng Xiaobai said duplicity: "Who is angry, who dares to be angry with you, who are you, can I afford to provoke you?"


    "Uh..." Mu Xinglan rubbed the center of his brows, his tone was not anger, what was it?


    He didn''t want to coax, but the assistant kept winking at him, so he had no choice but to say, "Why are you angry?"


    "I told you I''m not angry." Cheng Xiaobai was still stubborn.


    Mu Xinglan knew his temper, so he laughed, "You''re like a girl, you say what you mean."


    "Who is like a girl, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. I didn''t force you to say it, whatever you like, it has nothing to do with Cheng Xiaobai, don''t you think so?" Cheng Xiaobai was angry at himself arrive.


    It would be really stupid if the other party didn''t respond after hearing this.


    Mu Xinglan sighed softly, and said with a bit of helplessness: "Okay, don''t be angry, what''s going on? Tell me slowly, huh?"


    Obviously meant to coax, Cheng Xiaobai also eased up here, he coughed twice, "Can you take care of yourself."


    "Huh?" Mu Xinglan was confused, rubbing his temples and said, "You know I don''t have that many thoughts. I can''t figure out your thoughts, please explain clearly."


    "Hehe, I can''t guess what I''m thinking." Cheng Xiaobai felt uncomfortable again, "We''ve known each other for so many years, we grew up together, and we wear the same crotch pants, don''t you know what I''m thinking?"


    "Don''t be angry, talk calmly first, huh?" Mu Xinglan felt that the opposite party had already exploded, so helpless, he had no choice but to continue persuading him calmly.


    "I have a lot of work today, so I really don''t want to be distracted and guess what. Please explain to me slowly, okay?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaobai became less angry again, she let out a breath slowly, and said calmly, "Well, I''ll see how I feel."


    "Don''t look at your mood, we grew up together, you can''t watch me be stupid, can you?" Mu Xinglan said again.


    "Hmph, what if I deliberately look at you stupid and make you stupid?"


    "Then I''ll be obediently stupid to make you happier?"

 Chapter 2654

    One of the two had childish temper tantrums, and the other had no choice but to coax them obediently. The assistant at the side looked melancholy, but felt that the two of them felt good.


    Well, this is the sour feeling of love, it is to let them eat dog food to death.


    "So, can you listen to me now?" Mu Xinglan asked again.


    Cheng Xiaobai had already been coaxed by him, but he still hadn''t stepped down, so he deliberately said, "Why did I listen to you, who am I to you?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xinglan raised his eyebrows, and suddenly said with a hint of ridicule, "Are you my sweetheart pistachio?"


    "Get out, don''t be so nasty!" Cheng Xiaobai was scolding, but the people over there could clearly see that there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The assistant knew that this kind of expression was called the little sweetness of love.


    "Then what do you want to hear? Why can''t I be a fierce and domineering president and let you listen to me?" Mu Xinglan asked dumbfounded.


    Cheng Xiaobai snorted twice, "Forget it, I''m in a good mood now, so I''ll try to listen to you once, and put it nicely, otherwise I won''t believe you."


    "Understood, I will definitely say it well, so Xiaobai won''t be angry, huh?" Mu Xinglan''s tone was also soft.


    Anyway, he didn''t feel it himself, the people in the car couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Isn''t this the operation of the domineering husband coaxing the little wife?


    "Well, okay, tell me...you can''t tell, I won''t form a CP with you in the future."


    Doesn''t that mean it''s the same as breaking up?


    assistant:"¡­¡­"


    Very good, our Xiaobai is super arrogant, especially we will quarrel with our boyfriend.


    "You care about people on Weibo, but I have to tell you, that''s Sabrina, and she doesn''t have an affair with me. She said that there are people she likes." Mu Xinglan explained.


    But Cheng Xiaobai had a look of disbelief, "Oh, there is someone I like, and I''m still so close to you? Mu Xinglan, have you ever practiced Silly Baitian''s Quotations?"


    "Listen to me carefully, don''t get angry yet, huh?" Mu Xinglan was a little baffled when he heard that the other party was angry.


    He thought it was nothing serious and Cheng Xiaobai shouldn''t be angry.


    But Cheng Xiaobai said seriously: "You have never been in love, and you haven''t seen many white lotuses. I forgive you. But Mr. Mu Xinglan, please listen to me. Don''t say that there is no pure friendship between men and women. There may be no relationship between this man and man. Why do you still believe what she said? Do you think... that woman is good? If you have someone you like, why do you still pretend to be intimate with you? "


    "It doesn''t count, it was a matter of angle." Mu Xinglan explained, but felt a little guilty for no reason.


    Seems like Sabrina did treat him a lot better.


    "It''s about the ghost''s point of view. I don''t believe you, let alone her. In short...Mu Xinglan, listen to me. This matter is not that simple. I will meet you in person when I go back. Find someone I have no objection to being silly. Maybe I will celebrate and send you there directly. But now...it can''t be done. I don''t agree with this type!" Cheng Xiaobai said fiercely.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Mu Xinglan didn''t want to look at Cheng Xiaobai fiercely, so he just pinched his brows and followed him in every possible way.


    When Cheng Xiaobai heard this, he reluctantly nodded.


    At the same time, on the other side of the bushes, there was a woman who had been staring at Cheng Xiaobai''s place. She was eager to see Cheng Xiaobai coming towards her.

 Chapter 2655

    "Hmph, Mu Xinglan, don''t say what you mean, I don''t believe that you will really listen to me." Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth slightly raised, obviously believing, but deliberately pretending to be disbelieving.


    Mu Xinglan couldn''t see his expression, so he could only say helplessly, "You don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you tomorrow?"


    "Who wants you to prove it. The young master cares as much as you do." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    "I know you don''t care about me." Mu Xinglan laughed, did Cheng Xiaobai really not care about him? Of course not, he is aware of this arrogance.


    Even if they are not CP, he still cares about himself because they grew up together.


    The assistant saw the smile on Cheng Xiaobai''s face when he was talking on the phone with Mu Xinglan, and thought that this Xiaobai really didn''t need it, just send it to the Mu family and forget it.


    At this time, the woman in the bush suddenly rushed over. Like a bolt of lightning, she rushed up and grabbed Cheng Xiaobai''s neck without giving everyone any time to react.


    Cheng Xiaobai was stunned, "Who are you?"


    He couldn''t see her face, so he could only ask first.


    The woman standing behind Cheng Xiaobai sneered, her eyes were full of complacency, she smiled and said: "Don''t you know who I am? I am your god of death, here to kill you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the assistants panicked.


    As for Cheng Xiaobai''s cell phone, Mu Xinglan could hear it clearly, his eyes darkened, and he asked nervously, "Cheng Xiaobai, what''s going on?"


    "Young master met an assassin. It''s okay, don''t worry, young master''s life is long. Mu Xinglan, we haven''t made it clear about the two of us yet, so don''t think about passing by my side so soon, do you hear me?" Cheng Xiaobai said The tone sounded like it was calm.


    But Mu Xinglan knew that Cheng Xiaobai was in danger.


    In order not to affect him now, Mu Xinglan said in a low voice: "Cheng Xiaobai, listen to me, protect yourself now. I''ll be there soon!"


    When the voice fell, he hung up.


    "Turn around, go find Cheng Xiaobai immediately!" Mu Xinglan growled at the assistant.


    The assistant kept watching Mu Xinglan''s reaction from the rearview mirror, and seeing that his eyes were wrong just now, he guessed that something happened to Cheng Xiaobai.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to delay at all, and immediately turned around.


    On Cheng Xiaobai''s side, the staff at the scene rushed over.


    "Tell you, calm down, you must calm down!" The photographer looked at Tang Keren, beads of sweat dripping from his anxious forehead.


    But Tang Keren was not afraid at all, she sneered, "What if I don''t? I was hurt so badly by this guy, why should I calm down!"


    "It wasn''t him who harmed you, obviously you made the way to today. What do you think?" the photographer tried to persuade.


    But Tang Keren couldn''t listen at all, she snorted coldly, "I don''t believe you! You are all helping them. You people are not normal, you want to bully me, a little girl."


    "No, no one is bullying you, really... You trust everyone. You... Why don''t you let him go first? Really, don''t be impulsive. Think about that sentence, impulsiveness is the devil, you can''t become a devil , right?" The photographer walked towards them step by step.


    But the dagger in Tang Keren''s hand had already bled Cheng Xiaobai''s neck, "Don''t come over. If anyone of you dares to come over, I''ll let him die right away! I''ll see if you''re afraid!"


    "Afraid... Of course we are afraid. The last thing we want is to have an accident with Xiaobai!"

 Chapter 2656

    "Yes, impulsivity is the devil. Don''t be impulsive. Think about the outside world and your future. Don''t hurt yourself for a man."


    "That''s right, Tang Keren, let go of Cheng Xiaobai now, you are still a good girl, and you can still be forgiven by everyone. But if you don''t let go, think about the consequences, think about how many people will like you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Keren felt even more aggrieved. She shook her head, waved her hands and said, "No one likes me. You are all liars. Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan hurt me. Now the whole network doesn''t like me anymore." .¡±


    "They didn''t harm you." Assistant Cheng Xiaobai came over, trying to find the most suitable position, "Don''t you think about it? Why do people dislike you? Could it be your own problem?"


    Hearing the assistant''s words, Tang Keren sneered again and again, "What''s wrong with me? I''m fine. I was the best person in everyone''s eyes. What about now? Because of them, I became an existence that everyone hates. I''m not angry ?"


    "Yes, you should be angry, and indeed you can be angry." The assistant saw that the woman''s knife was getting closer to Cheng Xiaobai''s neck, and was already a little scared, so he could only coax him and said, "Can you wait a moment, Mr. Qiu You can''t report it right away, can you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Keren squinted her eyes, as if thinking of something, she snorted softly and said with a smile: "You mean... I should wait for Mu Xinglan to come over?"


    The assistant didn''t speak.


    He really meant it.


    Tang Keren smiled distortedly, and grabbed Cheng Xiaobai tightly, "Do you want your boyfriend to come over? Do you want him to watch you die?"


    Cheng Xiaobai really wanted to do something, he was so big that he was threatened by a crazy woman, he was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    "Yes, I should let Mu Xinglan come over. Let the two of you die together." Tang Keren said to himself, "You are all bad guys, and you all owe me. You should die in front of me and let me die together." Take a good shot."


    Cheng Xiaobai was speechless, if it wasn''t for the fact that her dagger was at his artery right now, he wouldn''t be able to fight back, he would have killed her.


    He still wants her and Mu Xinglan to die, this girl really lacks a clue.


    "Hmph, what''s that expression on your face? Do you think I should be afraid of you?" Tang Keren noticed Cheng Xiaobai''s expression and sneered repeatedly.


    "It''s not speculative." Cheng Xiaobai replied.


    A sneer flashed in Tang Keren''s eyes, and he sneered, "Okay, don''t say it. Let me say it now."


    After saying that, Tang Keren looked at Cheng Xiaobai''s assistant and growled, "Call Mu Xinglan quickly and ask him to come over immediately, do you hear me?"


    The assistant took out his mobile phone and dialed a number in a panic, "Okay, I''ll make a call."


    Twenty minutes later, Mu Xinglan came over. He saw the red bloodstains on Cheng Xiaobai''s neck, his face was clouded, his eyes darkened, and he said each word: "Let him go!"


    "I won''t let you go!" Tang Keren glared at Mu Xinglan angrily, "I know you are the young master of the Mu family, and I also know that you are cheating me. You asked them to fix those things for me, and you want to kill me ,is not it?"


    Mu Xinglan didn''t want to answer this lunatic, he was only looking at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Worried, really worried about Cheng Xiaobai.


    When Tang Keren didn''t get a response, he became even angrier, "You can''t hear me, can you? Okay. If you don''t want to talk to me, then I''ll let your Cheng Xiaobai die immediately!"

 Chapter 2657

    "You dare to let him die!" Mu Xinglan''s face was gloomy, and the aura behind him changed, as if he was a demon king of hell with a violent storm.


    Was Tang Keren startled by his aura, swallowed his saliva, and said unwillingly: "I just let him die, what can you do to me?"


    "Hmph! I can''t do anything to you. But..." Mu Xinglan squatted down, and suddenly picked up a small stone on the ground, "But you shouldn''t hurt Cheng Xiaobai!"


    "Hmph! Why shouldn''t I? You feel bad, don''t you?" Tang Keren asked knowingly.


    Mu Xinglan rubbed the stone in his hands, and sneered heavily, "Tang Keren, I''ll give you one more chance to let Cheng Xiaobai go, do you hear me?"


    "No, I didn''t hear anything!" Tang Ke shouted hoarsely.


    She didn''t want to hear it, she didn''t want to let go at all, she felt that she was not wrong at all!


    "That...you forced me." Mu Xinglan''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Before Tang Keren understood what he meant, he was hit on the wrist by a black stone.


    The dagger that she had held so tightly fell to the ground in an instant.


    Cheng Xiaobai took the opportunity to grab her wrist, and subdued her in two or three strokes.


    Now Tang Keren was screaming heartbreakingly, "You two rabbits, you two bastards, how dare you treat me like this. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "You keep shouting, and leave the rest to the police." Cheng Xiaobai glanced at the staff beside him.


    Those people had already come, and they helped Cheng Xiaobai detain Tang Keren.


    Tang Keren was completely insane, "Cheng Xiaobai, Mu Xinglan, I curse you. I hope you die badly. You never want to be together. Don''t want to be together!"


    Cheng Xiaobai waved his hand and said with a smile: "Whatever you want. If you say these things, just give it to yourself the same way. We don''t accept it!"


    After finishing speaking, he came over to look at Mu Xinglan, and said with a half-smile, "Not bad, you came so soon. I thought you wouldn''t come to me."


    "Does your neck hurt?" Mu Xinglan''s eyes fell on Cheng Xiaobai''s face, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Cheng Xiaobai finally came to his senses, hugged Mu Xinglan''s arm, and said coquettishly, "It hurts, I''m dying of pain. Hurry up and help me take a good look."


    Mu Xinglan had nothing to do with him, hugged his waist and said, "Why are you acting like a woman?"


    "I''m injured, I can''t shoot, I''m like a woman today. What can you do with me?" Cheng Xiaobai acted foolishly.


    However, the wound on Xiaobai''s neck really needs to be treated. In his shooting plan, there is a close-up of the neck. If there is a wound, it must not work.


    So the wounded Cheng Xiaobai justifiably followed Mu Xinglan back.


    On the way, while treating the wound, Cheng Xiaobai sighed, "Do you think I am jealous of talents?"


    "Your beauty is unlucky." Mu Xinglan said with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaobai was not happy now, he gave Mu Xinglan a sideways look, and said angrily, "I am a talent, you are the beauty!"


    Mu Xinglan slightly raised his eyebrows, "That''s fine, anyway, I look good."


    "I think you are getting more and more shameless now." Cheng Xiaobai poked Mu Xinglan.


    "Those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black, I learned everything from you." Mu Xinglan said.


    "Get away, the young master is super good, different from you!"


    The two men in the car were arguing, but at the Mu''s house, Qin Ning was worried about Cheng Xiaobai, and made several phone calls, urging them to come back.

 Chapter 2658

    "Mu Xinglan, look... It''s really hurting to death. My neck is so good, what will I do in the future? I don''t care, you pay me! Pay me right away!" Cheng Xiaobai suddenly started cheating on the way back.


    "Why am I paying you? Aren''t you messing around?" Mu Xinglan was also helpless.


    Cheng Xiaobai was lying in his arms, rubbing back and forth, he couldn''t get any energy, he kept humming and making trouble, "I''m just messing around. Mu Xinglan, I''m in so much pain, rub it for me!"


    "Hmph, you''re a wound, rub it a few times and wait for the bleeding." Mu Xinglan didn''t want to pay attention to this wayward guy.


    But Cheng Xiaobai didn''t seem to understand, just kept making noises, "Mu Xinglan, what did you say before? Didn''t you say you were going to treat me well? That''s how you treat me?"


    "Cheng Xiaobai, you are just like a vexatious child now." Mu Xinglan held his hand and said with a smile, "The kids want candy to make trouble. What do you want? Tell me first!"


    "Then I want candy too, can you give it?" Cheng Xiaobai looked at him and started making faces.


    Facing such a face, Mu Xinglan couldn''t help pinching it twice, and then asked: "I think you want me to kiss you."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "..."


    Seeing that this guy stopped talking, Mu Xinglan was in a good mood, touched his chin, and laughed out loud, "Well, you really are."


    "Who is, pay attention to influence, don''t covet my beauty!" Cheng Xiaobai was so angry that he wanted to roll his eyes.


    Seeing him angry, Mu Xinglan was more interested in teasing him, so she leaned over, squeezed his face, and said with a smile: "Well, it''s really beautiful. Cheng Xiaobai, otherwise... Be good, let me kiss you?"


    "I''m unconscious!" Cheng Xiaobai closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    The people in the car just looked at them quietly, and no one spoke.


    Mu family.


    When Qin Ning saw Cheng Xiaobai, he went up and said, "The bodyguards are just for display?"


    Cheng Xiaobai curled his lips, "Mummy Qin Ning, I can''t blame me for this, it''s all because of him who provoked me, so naturally I don''t bother to pay attention to my surroundings when I''m in a bad mood."


    "Why me?" Mu Xinglan was helpless.


    But Qin Ning, a professional CP fan, understood what Cheng Xiaobai meant. She smiled, "Don''t worry, Qin Ning''s mother will let him explain this to you. Just wait!"


    When Cheng Xiaobai heard this, his brows raised slightly, with a smile on his face, "I knew Qin Ning''s mother was the best to me. I love Qin Ning''s mother the most!"


    "Sycophant." Mu Xinglan complained.


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t take it seriously, but smiled complacently, "Yes, I''m a sycophant, what can you do?"


    "Yeah, I can''t do anything. You are very powerful, can you do it?" Mu Xinglan said so, but he was still very gentle with Cheng Xiaobai, and had already gone in to get the medicine box.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s wound was not deep, but it also affected the appearance. After Mu Xinglan helped him deal with it, he saw Erhuo lying on the sofa, and said to Qin Ning pitifully, "Mommy Qin Ning, I''m ugly, what should I do in the future?" ?¡±


    "How about letting Mu Xinglan take care of you in the future?" Qin Ning made a quick decision.


    When Cheng Xiaobai heard this, he was very happy, so he grabbed Qin Ning''s hand and said, "Okay, I''ll make him poor."


    "Well, in this case, you were married by our family, understand?" Qin Ning stared at him, half joking and half serious.


    This startled Cheng Xiaobai, he coughed twice, waved his hands again and again and said, "No, I...how can I tell him, that''s fake!"

 Chapter 2659

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s fake or it''s true. Xiaobai, we don''t despise you!" Qin Ning patted Cheng Xiaobai''s shoulder and joked with him, "If you want to be our son, we can marry Mu Xinglan. Give you."


    The corners of Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking that Qin Ning and the others were fans of CP, he was still very helpless, "Mummy Qin Ning, really...you can''t be like this."


    "It''s okay, Qin Ning''s mother is open-minded, understands you, understands you, and will not dislike or despise you. Go ahead, Pikachu!" Qin Ning smiled.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at the helpless Mu Xinglan, he felt a little regretful. He shouldn''t have messed around with Mu Xinglan back then, but now it''s going to be bad luck.


    Meanwhile, another villa.


    The woman was wearing a red nightgown, lying lazily on the bed, and after yawning a few times, she smiled and said, "You just said that they really have that kind of relationship?"


    The servant stood aside, thought for a while, and said cautiously: "I just heard that there is no real hammer yet. Besides, haven''t you already had contact with Mu Xinglan? You should know whether he is normal or not."


    The servant''s words made the woman a little unhappy, she snorted softly, and said coldly: "I got in touch, but Mu Xinglan..."


    Thinking of his resistance to her, the woman was very uncomfortable.


    "I''ve liked him for many years, and I don''t mind if he''s a few years younger than me. How could he..." The woman rubbed her temples, "Choose a man instead of me!"


    The more the woman spoke, the more excited she was, she grabbed the pillow at the head of the bed and threw it on the ground, "If I really lose to a man, how can I go out and hang around in the future."


    "Miss, I don''t think these are certain, so don''t be angry. Shall we give Mr. Mu a chance?" the servant said again.


    The woman nodded slowly, and said with a smile: "You''re right, we can give Mr. Mu a chance. I have to have him, and I can only have him!"


    After the voice fell, I saw the woman pick up the phone, rubbed her eyes, took a deep breath, and changed her state again.


    He squinted his eyes and smiled slightly, waiting for the connection over there.


    "What''s the matter?" When Mu Xinglan answered the phone, his voice was very cold.


    He was in the study, and Cheng Xiaobai was playing games beside him.


    Mr. Cheng Xiaobai, who was originally concentrating on playing games, heard that Mu Xinglan''s tone seemed wrong, so he pricked up his ears, turned his head and stared at him, "Mu Xinglan, what''s the matter?"


    The woman on the other side of the phone also heard Cheng Xiaobai''s voice, her bright eyes flashed a hint of gloom, but she still kept a calm and weak look, "Xinglan, I want to talk to you."


    "Well, tell me." Mu Xinglan rubbed Cheng Xiaobai''s head with his hand, soothing him naturally.


    But Cheng Xiaobai obviously didn''t want this kind of consolation, he folded his arms, hummed twice, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    Mu Xinglan had no choice but to pinch his face.


    Cheng Xiaobai made a grimace, expressing his displeasure, Mu Xinglan made him laugh at his cute appearance, and couldn''t help letting out a low laugh.


    The woman didn''t even open her mouth to speak, she heard laughter over there, she couldn''t guess anything.


    Her face became more and more gloomy, "You seem to have a good relationship."


    "Yes." Mu Xinglan didn''t deny it either.


    The woman felt even more uncomfortable, she didn''t even mention her name, so he recognized it?


    "How do you respond to my scandal with you? I can fully cooperate with you." The woman smiled lightly, her tone was very good.

 Chapter 2660

    "No need to respond, I don''t care." Mu Xinglan replied, as if he really didn''t care about these things at all.


    But there was an indescribable bitterness on the woman''s face.


    He doesn''t care about gossip, and it doesn''t care about her either. Sure enough, in Mu Xinglan''s eyes, only Cheng Xiaobai''s matter was considered a matter?


    "But Cheng Xiaobai will misunderstand, right?" The woman deliberately mentioned Cheng Xiaobai.


    Knowing what Mu Xinglan''s answer was, she was still unwilling and wanted to ask clearly.


    Mu Xinglan looked at the guy beside him, shook his head and said, "No, he knows me."


    "Well. Then..." The woman''s mood was very complicated, and finally she let out a long sigh of relief, pretending to be a little melancholy, "I should also pay attention to my reputation. I will find a chance to clarify it. I will also explain it to you, Cheng Xiaobai. It must be made clear. Otherwise, let them misunderstand, what should I say in the future?"


    "Well, whatever you want." Mu Xinglan hung up the phone coldly.


    After listening to the beeping sound over there for a few seconds, the woman smashed the phone.


    Sure enough, in his heart, except for Cheng Xiaobai, no one else is important.


    "Hey...is that your girlfriend?" Cheng Xiaobai asked sourly, all his attention was on the computer screen.


    Mu Xinglan didn''t like the title girlfriend very much, frowned, raised his hand to rub his hair, and said with some disgust: "You think too much, he isn''t."


    "Oh, no... It doesn''t matter, I don''t care." The person who said he didn''t care had already sent a big head in the game at this moment.


    Mu Xinglan watched him die, and someone was still typing on the screen to ask him about his situation. His stern face was once again covered with a layer of frost. He paused, and asked slowly, "Do you really know how to play games?"


    "I won''t, will you?" Cheng Xiaobai asked with a half-smile.


    He knows Mu Xinglan too well, every time he asks this question, he must want to play with him.


    "Otherwise?" Mu Xinglan put his hand on his shoulder and approached him suddenly.


    I don''t know why, today Cheng Xiaobai can smell the faint fragrance of the man, as if it was specially made for him.


    Very much to his liking.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Cheng Xiaobai hadn''t answered him, Mu Xinglan couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Xiaobai came back to his senses, and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, you take the computer. I''ll take it with you, don''t be ashamed."


    "Hmph! Since when did I ever feel ashamed?" Mu Xinglan sat across from Cheng Xiaobai with his computer in his arms, with a bit of dignity and arrogance.


    After a long time, Cheng Xiaobai said, "Do you really have an account for this game?"


    That''s right, he saw that Mu Xinglan wasn''t recreating the character.


    But he didn''t understand. Before, Mu Xinglan always said that he didn''t like to play this kind of game, and told him not to play around. What happened today?


    This guy actually has such a high level account.


    "Mu Xinglan, don''t you just pretend to be a game master, you stupid man?" Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help asking.


    "Aren''t you going to level up with you, forgot?" Mu Xinglan couldn''t help but get angry.


    This brat dared to forget.


    If he hadn''t pulled him back and said that the trumpet couldn''t get up in Xinshou Village, and let him stay with him, he was really helpless.


    Will he get into this kind of game?


    Now that he hasn''t played with him for more than half a year, the stinky guy even forgot the reason why he entered this game.


    The more Mu Xinglan thought about it, the angrier he became.


    And Cheng Xiaobai, who slowly understood, scratched his head at this moment, full of guilt, "I''m sorry, I...I really didn''t know it was like this."

 Chapter 2661

    "Hmph! What do you know? You just think that I care less about you and never really care about me." Mu Xinglan''s words meant to complain.


    After Cheng Xiaobai heard it, he hurriedly rubbed towards Mu Xinglan, and said while rubbing, "Don''t be angry, my little Xinglan, I won''t forget your kindness to me in the future, I promise, okay?"


    Mu Xinglan laughed angrily, "What do you call me? Xiao Xinglan?"


    "That''s right. Look, my name is Xiaobai, and your name is Xiaoxinglan. We are a couple." Cheng Xiaobai was still flattering him.


    Hearing this, Mu Xinglan said helplessly, "Then even if you want to call him, you should call him Xiao Hei."


    "Okay. From then on, you will be Mu Xiaohei, and I will be Cheng Xiaobai. We are a couple. I will go to the game to change my name now. My name is Mu Xiaohei in the game. You can change it to Cheng Xiaobai?" He poked Mu Xinglan''s arm, asking him to cooperate with him.


    Mu Xinglan was very helpless, and said coldly: "Sorry, I don''t like this kind of couple name. Besides, we are not a couple, but a CP used to deceive people. Have you forgotten?"


    "Hey, I haven''t forgotten, I just like you so much." Cheng Xiaobai threw away his face and began to rub against Mu Xinglan.


    Mu Xinglan had no choice but to tell him, "Don''t you want to play games? Let''s play games first."


    "Hey, I knew our Mu Xinglan was the best. That''s right... let''s play games now." After speaking, Cheng Xiaobai clicked on the game interface.


    Mu Xinglan glanced at his operating interface from the corner of his eye, and what he saw was that Cheng Xiaobai was actually changing his name.


    He changed it to: I love Xiao Hei the most.


    Mu Xinglan couldn''t help laughing, this brat is too childish.


    Then his slender fingers tapped the keyboard lightly, changing the original nickname as well.


    My favorite is Cheng Xiaobai.


    When the name was just changed, people in the game world regarded him as Cheng Xiaobai''s fan, but when Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan formed a team together, someone in the game started shouting.


    "Hey, that Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xiaohei, you are not a couple, are you? Are they CP fans?"


    Cheng Xiaobai sent a triumphant emoji, but there was not much response.


    After that, other game players shouted in the world: "Sure enough, CP fans are too scary now, and they have already begun to invade our world."


    "Hahaha, I don''t know why I like this kind of CP. Well, I''m going to change my name too."


    "Also, who will change the name of a wave of CP with me?"


    Soon, there was a name change announcement in the world, and many players changed their couple names to the same as Cheng Xiaobai and the others at this time.


    The two had just brushed a wave of wild monsters when they saw that the group chat of the CP fan became lively.


    It turned out that someone like Cheng Xiaobai was also in the game world.


    At this moment, the sister has taken a screenshot and started cooking candy for everyone.


    "Hahaha, look quickly. I dare say that Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan must be in the game. They are usually tired and crooked, and they are not in vain in the game. Ah... I really like eating the dog food they sprinkled Yes. I love this wave of dog food."


    When Cheng Xiaobai saw this news, he couldn''t help but sigh with Mu Xinglan, "Do you think our CP fans are too strong. One or two are all famous detectives."


    Mu Xinglan nodded, "Yes, they can find out about this. I don''t know if they are smart or if they really want sweets."

 Chapter 2662

    "This is why you don''t understand. These fans actually like to eat sugar. Especially CP fans, their goal has always been to find sugar to eat when there is no sugar. If you don''t eat sugar for a day, you will feel uncomfortable every day. "Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows, with an expression that had seen through CP fans a long time ago.


    Mu Xinglan nodded, but also felt a little melancholy, "We have to be exposed to them every day. Even if there is no candy, let them forcefully find candy to eat?"


    In fact, he was somewhat incompetent.


    Cheng Xiaobai had known CP fans for a long time, so he smiled and said, "It''s us now, and it will change after a while. You don''t have to worry about it. In their world, there won''t be a stable CP who will be stared at forever."


    "Is that so?" Mu Xinglan still couldn''t believe it.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded again and again, and even said swearingly: "Trust me, it''s absolutely right. They are like this. Don''t think about the fans, think about those Yingying Yanyan who are by your side."


    He asked this because he happened to see Mu Xinglan''s phone turned on, and a woman sent a WeChat message.


    Mu Xinglan was reminded, squinted her eyes, and did not avoid Cheng Xiaobai, and opened WeChat in front of her.


    The other party''s nickname: A Meow in Winter.


    "Tsk, the nickname is quite cute. It''s more attractive to straight men." Cheng Xiaobai didn''t know that, when he said these words, there was a bit of a sour taste.


    "Jealous?" Mu Xinglan asked casually.


    But Cheng Xiaobai was stunned there, and after a long time, he pursed his lips and smiled, "How is it possible, I''m not that kind of person."


    After finishing speaking, he saw that Ah Miao Miao sent a message.


    "Sorry, Xinglan. I forgot, last time you left a shirt at my house, what should I do?"


    At her house, a shirt was left behind?


    Cheng Xiaobai''s face immediately changed, and he snorted coldly at Mu Xinglan, "Oh, it''s okay?"


    "It''s true that I have nothing to do with her." Mu Xinglan didn''t smell the sour smell, and replied there after speaking:


    "No, just throw it away."


    Ah Miaomiao: "How can I throw it away? You once said that you like that shirt very much. I asked someone to clean it up. Will I give it to you next time we meet?"


    Just as Mu Xinglan was about to make a phone call, Cheng Xiaobai snatched the phone away.


    Someone who said he wasn''t jealous quickly sent a message at this moment: "Okay, let''s make an appointment to see each other. Tell me how is tomorrow?"


    Ah Miaomiao obviously didn''t expect Mu Xinglan to be so enthusiastic, and she paused for nearly a minute before replying: "Is it convenient for you? Will it make Cheng Xiaobai unhappy?"


    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t hear the green tea tone?


    He chuckled and replied, "Of course not."


    A Miaomiao: "That''s good, I''m really afraid that Cheng Xiaobai will misunderstand. Although we are frank and frank, once people fall into feelings, they are easy to be blinded by things outside. Cheng Xiaobai will misunderstand , it''s normal."


    "No." Cheng Xiaobai suppressed the disgust in his heart, and replied calmly: "When are you free tomorrow, I will treat you to dinner."


    Let you know if Cheng Xiaobai would mind.


    Ah Miaomiao: "I can do it. See if it''s convenient for you. I will tell the people around me in advance that I will never let the reporters stare at you. Last time because of my carelessness, our scandal went out. I still Very sad."


    Cheng Xiaobai rolled his eyes and sneered in his heart, so sad!

 Chapter 2663

    But Cheng Xiaobai could really bear it. After seeing the other party''s hypocrisy, he also cooperated and sent an emoji.


    When the other party saw his emoji, he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly sent a tentative sentence: "Aren''t you Xinglan? He rarely sends emojis like this."


    Cheng Xiaobai''s face was clouded instantly, and he stared at Mu Xinglan, "Tsk... I really know you well. I know you rarely post emojis like this."


    Mu Xinglan frowned, expressing that he didn''t like Cheng Xiaobai''s jealous appearance, but he didn''t want Cheng Xiaobai to be unhappy, so he said, "Tell her that you made a mistake."


    "Hmph, if I say that, will she believe it?" Cheng Xiaobai said with a strong sour air.


    Mu Xinglan looked at him, nodded helplessly and said, "I will believe it."


    "Okay...then I''ll try. Anyway, it''s not that easy for me to get over it." As he spoke, Cheng Xiaobai quickly tapped the screen twice with his finger, and replied, "Hand slipping."


    With two concise and concise words, there is no longer any doubt over there, but they still reply in a matter-of-fact way: "Scared me to death, really, I thought it was Cheng Xiaobai. You don''t know how afraid I am that I will get you into trouble." , man, he is also careful. In case the messages I sent misunderstood him. Wouldn''t the relationship between the two of you be affected by me? "


    Cheng Xiaobai let out a hehe, don''t be too obvious about making a difference. He still met green tea didn''t he?


    Okay. If you want to compete with green tea, then try it and see who is sadder in the end.


    Cheng Xiaobai was really a little angry, so he made an appointment with that Miaomiao, and said to Mu Xinglan seriously: "Don''t try to dump me tomorrow. I won''t let go of this matter. I just want to talk to him Meet."


    "I know." Mu Xinglan looked at Cheng Xiaobai.


    He wasn''t a fool either, and that Ah Miaomiao''s words were all provocative, so he could see it naturally.


    Even if Cheng Xiaobai didn''t go with him, he would ask for it.


    After all, Cheng Xiaobai is more important in his eyes.


    "Fortunately, you have a good attitude and didn''t stop me. But this matter will not pass casually. I, Cheng Xiaobai, am not so easy to fool, understand?" People can''t help but want to kiss the state.


    And Mu Xinglan really did just that, he took the initiative to lean over and kissed Cheng Xiaobai on the face.


    Cheng Xiaobai was always in a daze. He stared blankly at Mu Xinglan, and it took him a long time to react. He said angrily, "Okay, Mu Xinglan, how dare you... how dare you bully me."


    "You bullied me back." Mu Xinglan raised his eyebrows, seeing that he wasn''t really angry, he joked.


    Cheng Xiaobai snorted twice, and grabbed Mu Xinglan''s neck, "Do you think I dare not? Mu Xinglan, you provoked me yourself. Then you have to be ready, now I... will make you regret it. "


    "Well, I regret...um..."


    Mu Xinglan opened his eyes wide.


    He just kissed his face, but what did Cheng Xiaobai give him?


    Mu Xinglan''s brain was completely froze at this moment, and he was completely out of control. He never expected that such a situation would exist.


    "I''ll go! It''s too explosive."


    When the door was pushed open, it was Doudou who spoke first.


    She just happened to pass by and wanted to talk to Cheng Xiaobai about the fan meeting, but when she opened the door and saw such a hot scene, she expressed a little confusion.

 Chapter 2664

    "Well...you...you just think that I''m going wrong. Don''t pay attention to me. You continue." Doudou turned to leave.


    But Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan have separated. The two turned their heads and wiped the corners of their mouths at the same time.


    "Ahem... No, Auntie Doudou, don''t get me wrong." Mu Xinglan himself didn''t believe this explanation.


    Doudou smiled ambiguously, blinked her eyes, and said word by word: "It''s okay, Auntie understands, and Auntie will not misunderstand this kind of thing. You...you can continue first. I''m leaving. "


    After finishing speaking, Doudou left the two of them with a back view and the sound of closing the door.


    Cheng Xiaobai finally realized the embarrassment. He rubbed the center of his brows, waved his hand and said, "Well... I should go to bed too. I''ll go first."


    Watching Cheng Xiaobai leave, Mu Xinglan breathed a sigh of relief, put his slender fingers on his lips, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He didn''t hate the kiss just now.


    There is even an indescribable liking.


    Mu Xinglan knew that something was wrong with him.


    But Mu Xinglan wasn''t the only one with problems. After Cheng Xiaobai returned to the room, he lay on the bed and couldn''t fall asleep, so he started playing games, and finally fell asleep in a daze during the games.


    And this night, he also entered a dream.


    It was a dream, a dream of marriage.


    In the dream, he was walking on the red carpet, surrounded by little boys, and everyone was blessing him, which made him wonder why he was the one who was thrown flower petals on the red carpet.


    Shouldn''t it be someone else?


    Soon, the dream gave him the answer.


    Not far away, what he saw was Mu Xinglan.


    The man was waving at him, his face full of spring breeze, and even more so gentle.


    When Cheng Xiaobai was about to say something, Mu Xinglan held his face in both hands, leaned over and kissed his lips.


    In the ambiguous relationship, Cheng Xiaobai himself forgot who he was in the dream.


    Then the scene changed and he found that he was already lying on the bed.


    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help scolding himself, but found that he was very happy beside Mu Xinglan, and seemed to be enjoying himself.


    Finally Cheng Xiaobai woke up, seeing his sweat and embarrassment, he slapped his head violently, and couldn''t help scolding himself: "Cheng Xiaobai, are you sick?"


    How dare you dream of that kind of scene? Is it true that if you don''t die, you won''t die?


    And is Mu Xinglan something he can covet?


    Thinking of this, the scene in the dream appeared before Cheng Xiaobai''s eyes.


    Thinking about such a thing early in the morning must be my own bad luck. Cheng Xiaobai cursed again, and decisively went in to take a bath.


    Unlike Cheng Xiaobai, Mu Xinglan slept well last night and was energized in the morning.


    Seeing the state of the two, Doudou smiled and said, "Well, did you get squeezed out last night?"


    "Ahem..." Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan coughed at the same time, looking at Doudou.


    God, what kind of tiger and wolf words did they hear.


    How could they be drained?


    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t laugh or cry, and so did Mu Xinglan. They looked at Doudou at the same time.


    But Doudou smiled disapprovingly, squinted her eyes and said, "Okay, okay, I don''t intend to bully you all the time. Young people, I can understand, it''s okay, don''t be shy."


    He doesn''t need to understand the ellipsis on Cheng Xiaobai''s head, he has a lot to do with it. Nothing happened between him and Mu Xinglan.


    Those in the dream don¡¯t count, don¡¯t count at all!

 Chapter 2665

    "Okay, okay, I won''t bully you anymore. Xinglan, the person you asked me to investigate last time, the information is already clear. I will send it to you soon." Doudou blinked.


    Mu Xinglan nodded, and said with a smile, "Auntie Doudou is hardworking."


    "It''s not hard work, it''s just a collection of gossip. Compared to this, I want to know why you are investigating that guy." Doudou is quite interested in this.


    Mu Xinglan didn''t explain, he just glanced at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Seeing that his eyes fell on Cheng Xiaobai, Doudou didn''t explain much, just smiled and said: "Okay, I understand. There are other materials, you need to ask me in time, your Auntie Doudou is very good. I am not afraid to help you Hard."


    "Ahem... No need, no need." Cheng Xiaobai was very guilty now, and he blushed when he heard Doudou speak.


    Seeing Cheng Xiaobai blushing, Doudou stopped talking.


    After breakfast, Cheng Xiaobai followed Mu Xinglan to the company first, and then went to find that Ah Miaomiao.


    "Hey, what''s the name of that Miaomiao?" Cheng Xiaobai just remembered that he had made an appointment with the other party, but he didn''t even know the other party''s name.


    Mu Xinglan thought for a while, then replied, "Miao Qingya."


    "Oh, no wonder it''s called Miaomiao." Cheng Xiaobai nodded, but complained in his heart: It''s really a hypocritical name, it must be a super big green tea.


    Miao Qingya arrived before Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan. Behind her was an assistant standing with a smile on her face.


    "What do you think of this lipstick? Will it suit me very well?" Miao Qingya took out the lipstick and confirmed the color number.


    The assistant looked at it and said calmly, "Whatever color Miss uses is perfect."


    "Pfft...you sycophant. How can I be so good, any color is perfect. It''s you..." Miao Qingya curled her lips, with a smug expression on her face, "It''s you, who always wants to mess around with you I''m happy, try someone else?"


    "I''m telling the truth. I believe Mu Xinglan must like Miss like this." The assistant said hypocritically again.


    Miao Qingya liked what she said very much.


    In Miao Qingya''s opinion, Mu Xinglan''s liking is more important than anything else.


    "Okay. People are coming soon. You go down first, remember not to come out, let him think that I am plotting against him." Miao Qingya reminded her.


    The assistant nodded, "Miss, don''t worry."


    Twenty minutes later, Mu Xinglan came in with Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai saw Miao Qingya from a distance, immediately took Mu Xinglan''s arm, pretended to be intimate and leaned into his ear, and said in a low voice, "You won''t push me away, will you?"


    Mu Xinglan knew that Cheng Xiaobai wanted to make trouble, so he nodded and said, "Yes, no, don''t worry."


    "Our family Xinglan is good to me." Cheng Xiaobai blinked.


    During the conversation, the two had arrived at Miao Qingya''s place.


    When Miao Qingya saw the two of them, she really felt uncomfortable. She pursed her lips, hiding her displeasure in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her single-shirted face. She stood up very friendly and stretched out her hand, "Xiaobai , I''m Miao Qingya, Xinglan''s friend, it''s the first time we meet, please take care of me."


    Cheng Xiaobai heard this and carefully observed Miao Qingya''s attire.


    A pale yellow Chanel dress, with the most popular makeup on her face, and a faint light hidden in her almond eyes.


    What a face of a white lotus.


    Cheng Xiaobai sighed in his heart, and unconsciously glanced at Mu Xinglan again.

 Chapter 2666

    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t take her hand, but said flatly: "Sorry, I don''t like to shake hands with women, please trouble me, I''m afraid there will be scandals."


    Miao Qingya withdrew her hand, pursed her lips with a little embarrassment, and said with a smile: "I understand, I caused those scandals before and caused you trouble, I''m really sorry."


    "You know it''s trouble, but you still want to find it out?" Cheng Xiaobai said in a bad tone.


    Miao Qingya looked at him, pursed her lips, and sighed softly. She couldn''t hold back any longer, so she said with tears in her eyes, "No...you...you misunderstood."


    "Don''t, I hate women crying, I''m not sorry for you." Cheng Xiaobai hates this man talking with tears in his eyes.


    Miao Qingya wiped the corners of her eyes, and said with a forced smile: "Sorry, I... I was wrong."


    "Okay, don''t keep apologizing." Mu Xinglan pressed Cheng Xiaobai''s shoulder, indicating that he should stop embarrassing Miao Qingya.


    Now Cheng Xiaobai was not happy, he snorted coldly, and stared at Mu Xinglan heavily.


    Ok, should we start protecting now?


    "Xinglan, what do you want to drink? Is it the same as before?" Miao Qingya quickly adjusted her mood and asked Mu Xinglan.


    Before Mu Xinglan could speak, Cheng Xiaobai said, "Give him a cup of green tea, he seems to like drinking green tea."


    "This..." Miao Qingya pursed her lips and looked at Mu Xinglan aggrievedly.


    Mu Xinglan rubbed the center of his brows, and said to Cheng Xiaobai helplessly, "You can''t help embarrassing her?"


    "Tsk tsk... What did I say to me? Your heart hurts like this. Mu Xinglan, you have changed." Cheng Xiaobai''s tone was very sour, like a little wife who is quarreling with someone.


    Mu Xinglan looked at his appearance, rubbed his temples helplessly, and continued, "I haven''t changed. This is a public place, so you should be more careful, right?"


    "Oh...Okay, I''ll pay attention." Cheng Xiaobai deliberately distanced himself from Mu Xinglan, sat beside him for a while, and then pretended that he didn''t know anything and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Xinglan shook his head, "Don''t sit so far away."


    "Why don''t you sit so far away? I''m not afraid of the cold." Cheng Xiaobai gave Mu Xinglan a sideways look, obviously angry.


    Mu Xinglan had no choice but to laugh and said, "I''m afraid of the cold, okay? Come here."


    Facing Mu Xinglan''s face, Cheng Xiaobai didn''t know why, and his anger didn''t come out so easily. He coughed twice, pointed to the menu and said, "I want to eat cake. You eat with me."


    "Okay, I''ll eat with you." Mu Xinglan couldn''t help pinching Cheng Xiaobai''s cheek, his eyes doting.


    Seeing the interaction between the two of them, Miao Qingya felt sour in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She continued to pretend to be kind and generous, and at the same time said empathetically: "Their family''s tiramisu is the best. Eat, do you want to try it?"


    "Okay, no matcha." Cheng Xiaobai nodded and leaned against Mu Xinglan.


    Mu Xinglan knew that he was unhappy, so she let him make trouble in front of her.


    The waiter came over and saw that it was Mu Xinglan and Cheng Xiaobai with sparkling eyes.


    Cheng Xiaobai just glanced at her, as if he understood her identity, and asked tentatively, "Bai Lan?"


    "Yes, we are!" Seeing that he was recognized, the waiter almost burst into tears with excitement.


    But Cheng Xiaobai also grasped the point, we are!

 Chapter 2667

    So, it''s not just this one waiter, there''s also a lot of Bailan hidden here?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaobai really didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    Noticing that the little girl''s eyes were shining, and she was waiting for his signature, Cheng Xiaobai finally sighed softly, and said with a bit of helplessness: "Do you want to sign?"


    "Yes, I really want it. Can you? Can you sign for us?" The waiter looked expectant.


    Mu Xinglan looked at her expression and nodded helplessly, "It''s not too difficult, just bring a pen and paper if you want."


    So I saw the waiter rushed over excitedly to find a pen and paper, as if he had won the lottery.


    They surrounded Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan, and kept asking questions.


    "So, are you here to meet friends?"


    "This is Mu Xinglan''s rumored girlfriend. Is your main wife here to deal with the mistress?"


    "Wow, Xiaobai, you really have feelings. Come on, we support you. Mu Xinglan will definitely only love you, and must love you alone. We all believe in your charm."


    "Can we treat this as real sugar hair when we go back?"


    Cheng Xiaobai was helpless with this series of questions, but facing the fans'' enthusiasm, she pursed her lips again and said with a smile: "You can post it if you want. But don''t distort the facts."


    "Huh?" The fans said they didn''t understand.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at Miao Qingya, and said word by word: "She''s not a mistress. It''s just Mu Xinglan and my friend. We just met here today. Please don''t enlarge your interpretation, or I and Mu Xinglan is also very difficult."


    "Understood, we all understand, Xing Lan, don''t worry. We will definitely not make things difficult for you." The waiter fan nodded his head, as if he knew some big secret.


    Seeing their appearance, Cheng Xiaobai really couldn''t laugh or cry, and finally he could only nod his head and say, "Then I am here to thank you first?"


    "You''re welcome, make more sugar for us in the future. We need sugar to save our lives." The waiter shouted excitedly.


    Mu Xinglan was a little helpless by the exaggerated expression of the waiter, but out of the corner of her eye she fell on Cheng Xiaobai''s face, seeing that she seemed to be quite good at it, she nodded and forgot all about it.


    As long as Cheng Xiaobai is happy, the rest is not important, is it?


    Waiting for the waiters to leave, Mu Xinglan stared at Cheng Xiaobai''s face, saw the smile on his face, and asked dotingly, "Are you happy?"


    Cheng Xiaobai folded his arms and nodded, "Of course I''m happy. You don''t know how simple my happiness is."


    "Yeah. You''ll be happy if you eat some candy." Mu Xinglan tapped Cheng Xiaobai''s brow with his hand, with a smile on his face.


    Now Cheng Xiaobai is really happy.


    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t explain why he was so happy, but he felt that Mu Xinglan cared about him, so he was very happy.


    Sitting there, Miao Qingya felt like an outsider. She felt jealous in her heart, and felt as uncomfortable as she wanted.


    If the waiter hadn''t come to serve the dim sum, she felt that she might not be able to control herself and exposed her feelings for Mu Xinglan on the spot.


    "This is a tiramisu specially made for you, I hope you like it." When the waiter put down the tiramisu, he even winked at Cheng Xiaobai, saying "we want sugar" on his face.

 Chapter 2668

    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t laugh or cry when he was provoked by that look, so he finally nodded, expressing his reassurance that he can give candy.


    Then I saw a few waiters staring at them like wolves staring at their prey.


    Cheng Xiaobai has a feeling that he is now living for CP fans. The pressure is really great.


    Because of something on his mind, Cheng Xiaobai was a little absent-minded when eating snacks, and soon, his cheeks were covered with scum of the snacks.


    Seeing this, Mu Xinglan frowned slightly, and said with a little displeasure on his face, "Be careful too."


    "I used to be like this. If you don''t like it, you can wipe it for me." Cheng Xiaobai said casually.


    But Mu Xinglan took it seriously, he pinched Cheng Xiaobai''s chin with one hand, slowly raised the other hand, and gently wiped the corner of Cheng Xiaobai''s beautiful mouth.


    At this moment, the distance between the two of them is very close.


    Cheng Xiaobai saw his shadow in Mu Xinglan''s eyes, and immediately thought of the kiss last night.


    Unconsciously, his heart beat faster, and his cheeks turned slightly red.


    Seeing his blushing, Mu Xinglan curled his lips, and asked with a half-smile, "Why, are you ashamed? Next time, try being so careless when eating."


    Cheng Xiaobai snorted twice, "Next time you have something on your mouth, I''ll just open my mouth and bite you. I''ll see what you do!"


    "Pfft... okay, then I''m looking forward to it." Mu Xinglan''s eyes were gentle.


    Cheng Xiaobai was teased by these words, he coughed twice, shook his head and said, "That''s enough, I hate you the most, don''t tease me again in the future."


    "Well, I haven''t." Mu Xinglan said solemnly.


    He is provocative and unaware.


    Cheng Xiaobai pursed his lips, seeing that the CP fan over there had already started to cover his nose and wipe his nosebleeds, he couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, Mu Xinglan, we have really harmed many people."


    "Well, you know that too." Mu Xinglan had caught a glimpse of the girls'' reactions from the corner of his eye, and he smiled lightly, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    At this moment, Miao Qingya really couldn''t take it anymore, she took a deep breath, and said calmly: "That... can you think about my dog''s reaction."


    "Sorry, we forgot." Cheng Xiaobai held Mu Xinglan''s arm, raised his eyebrows as if swearing an oath of sovereignty, "Do you have anything special to tell us today?"


    Miao Qingya knew that Cheng Xiaobai came from a bad place, so she nodded and smiled, "Yes, I want to say that Mu Xinglan and I will pay attention to it in the future, and we will never do anything to misunderstand you again. Please don''t treat me as an enemy Normal treatment, okay?"


    "I have never treated you as an enemy. If you have this kind of thinking, it means that you are guilty. Do you like my Mu Xinglan?" Cheng Xiaobai was not polite.


    That''s how he is in the entertainment industry, he''s almost outrageous.


    Miao Qingya came to you with embarrassment, but she smiled lightly and said calmly: "I''m sorry. You must have misunderstood my expression. I''m not guilty, and I have nothing wrong with Xinglan Everything I do, I want you to be happy and happy. Please...don''t be angry for my previous recklessness, and don''t affect your relationship with Mu Xinglan, so I can really feel at ease."


    "Don''t worry, no one can influence us. It''s impossible for anyone to change the relationship between us." Cheng Xiaobai laughed.

 Chapter 2669

    "If that''s the case, that would be great. Otherwise, I''ll die of pain..." Miao Qingya stared at Cheng Xiaobai with a face full of guilt.


    Cheng Xiaobai raised his brows slightly and refused to answer her words.


    Cheng Xiaobai stared at Miao Qingya after eating a portion of tiramisu, and asked her deliberately: "By the way, what did you just say? You want to be a stand-in, don''t you?"


    "Ah?" Miao Qingya was stunned for a moment, completely unable to understand the meaning of Cheng Xiaobai''s words.


    Cheng Xiaobai crossed his arms, raised the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and said with a smile: "It''s actually very difficult to be a stand-in. It depends on what you think and what other people think. You can''t wishful thinking, and you will be slapped in the face in the end." Oh."


    "I don''t mean to slap you in the face, I''m..." Miao Qingya looked at Cheng Xiaobai, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    She could feel that Cheng Xiaobai was messing with her today.


    But Mu Xinglan doted on Cheng Xiaobai, even if she was being bullied by Cheng Xiaobai, Mu Xinglan would not help her.


    This made her very unhappy.


    But she couldn''t show it in front of Mu Xinglan, she had to be a gentle and kind person, and she had to let Mu Xinglan know that she would endure all grievances for him.


    Otherwise, all her current efforts will be in vain.


    "Xinglan, I''ll go to the bathroom first. You can talk slowly." Miao Qingya stood up, her eyes drooping, with a bit of aggrieved look.


    Mu Xinglan looked at her back, couldn''t help feeling guilty, took Cheng Xiaobai''s hand, shook his head and said, "You shouldn''t embarrass her."


    "She covets you, why can''t I make her ugly?" Cheng Xiaobai asked a little unhappy.


    Mu Xinglan rubbed his face, and said softly, "You really think too much. She didn''t covet me, she never liked my type."


    "Have you ever heard of playing hard to get? Even the high-ranking Bai Lianhua likes to use this trick. You''re a fool, you can''t see their methods at all." Cheng Xiaobai looked at Mu Xinglan with disgust.


    He knew that Mu Xinglan had no feelings for Miao Qingya, so he didn''t feel bad now.


    But when he thought of Miao Qingya''s intention to plot against Mu Xinglan, he was very upset.


    When scheming people, she didn''t ask, is this man she can touch?


    Stupid, 100% stupid.


    "Xiaobai, I know you''re worried about me. But please believe me, I''m not interested in those women. In my opinion, some feelings are more important than them, do you understand?" Mu Xinglan stared at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai hooked his lips, and smiled arrogantly, "What, what do you want to say? You want to tell me that you control yourself for me and never associate with those people?"


    "Ah?" Mu Xinglan looked innocent.


    After Cheng Xiaobai understood his expression, he couldn''t help laughing, "I said...you are such a fool. How can I be willing to let other people hurt you like you are?"


    It''s better for me to harm myself!


    After this thought flashed through his mind, Cheng Xiaobai himself was shocked. He stared at Mu Xinglan''s face, feeling a little dazed for a moment.


    He wants to harm Mu Xinglan?


    So he''s really coming out?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaobai felt that he needed to be quiet for a while, he let out a deep breath, and said slowly to Mu Xinglan, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "You have a bad complexion, are you feeling unwell?" Seeing Cheng Xiaobai''s sudden change, Mu Xinglan was a little worried.


    Cheng Xiaobai patted his hand and shook his head again and again, "No, don''t care about me. Let me go by myself."


    This guy is so provocative that he doesn''t know it, it really kills him.

 Chapter 2670

    In the bathroom, Miao Qingya looked in the mirror and kept adjusting her state.


    God knows how angry she is now, she can''t wait to rush over and strangle Cheng Xiaobai to death.


    Mu Xinglan was hers, and it could only be hers from the beginning. Cheng Xiaobai, a bastard, dared to snatch Mu Xinglan from her, it was a terrible thing.


    "Mu Xinglan, you are mine, and you must be mine. You have to remember, only I love you the most in this world. I am the best for you, understand?" Miao Qingya narrowed her eyes , Say affectionately to yourself in the mirror.


    After a long time, as if she had calmed herself down, she curled her lips into a smile and said, "I... I know, you are just being entangled by Cheng Xiaobai now. You still love me, and you want to love me too, When I beat Cheng Xiaobai away one day, you will be able to love me openly, right?"


    "Yes, you are right, I will love you!"


    Miao Qingya seemed to be schizophrenic, taking advantage of no one, she kept doing role-playing in this bathroom.


    In the men''s bathroom next to him, Cheng Xiaobai looked at himself in the mirror, lit a cigarette, smoked half of it, and finally said: "Cheng Xiaobai, do you think a man with a personality like Mu Xinglan will be happy when he is around other people? "


    When the voice fell, he shook his head.


    "Mu Xinglan is an idiot, he can''t even tell the difference between green tea. Others don''t trick him to death! Forget it, if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell, let me protect Mu Xinglan, that stinky brat. Who wants me to be with him? growing up."


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Xiaobai felt that the dark clouds above his head had all dispersed, and he no longer felt uncomfortable. He just wanted to protect Mu Xinglan so that that idiot would not be bullied again.


    When Cheng Xiaobai was leaving the bathroom, he happened to bump into Miao Qingya.


    With their eyes facing each other, the two sneered at the same time.


    "Go to the side to chat?" Miao Qingya spoke first.


    Cheng Xiaobai folded his arms, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Okay. I won''t refuse."


    "That''s it." Miao Qingya said, proudly took steps, and walked to the side.


    After a while, Miao Qingya found an empty corridor, stopped there, and tore off her gentle coat, said to Cheng Xiaobai with cold eyes: "He is mine."


    "You''re ridiculous. Say he''s yours in front of me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll make you learn to be a man?" Cheng Xiaobai laughed angrily.


    Is white lotus green tea so arrogant these days?


    "If I was afraid, I wouldn''t dare to say that in front of you. Cheng Xiaobai, you are a smart person. You should understand the gap between you, right?" Miao Qingya asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai folded his arms and shook his head lightly, "Sorry, I don''t know. All I know is that he has a good relationship with me. He can''t penetrate other people."


    "What can you give him? What can you get him?" Miao Qingya asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai tilted his head and smiled brightly, "I can give you anything, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "How ridiculous. You can give anything. Can you...can you give her a child?" Miao Qingya hit the nail on the head.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s eyes sank, he sneered and said, "Yes."


    "Lie, you can''t give him anything. You are occupying him. You don''t know what he is enduring in the Mu family. He is the second young master of the Mu family, how can he live like you!" Miao Qingya''s eyes were full of disgust, It seems that Cheng Xiaobai is already heinous.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled instead of anger, and said calmly: "I don''t need to continue the incense with him."

 Chapter 2671

    "This is just what you think when you are impulsive now. When you calm down, you will understand that everything is not like this, understand?" Miao Qingya said earnestly, "I don''t mean to harm you, really Yes... I am also for your own good, love comes quickly, you can be confused for a while, but what about after a long time? Have you ever thought about being old without someone to accompany you?"


    Cheng Xiaobai was provoked by her words, "So...you mean it for our own good, so you just say that?"


    "Yes, if I wasn''t for you, would I meddle in such nosy matters? Cheng Xiaobai, don''t treat everyone as a bad person. I really care about you and Mu Xinglan. I''m not joking." Miao Qingya looked worried, As if he was the one who was really good for them.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s lips curled up, shook his head and smiled, touched his chin, leaned over to look at Miao Qingya''s face, and said slowly: "Sister, these words, it''s better if you keep them to deceive others, use them to deceive me Really not, understand?"


    "You... What do you mean? Do you think I''m lying to you? Cheng Xiaobai, I''m not that boring." Miao Qingya looked very angry, as if she had already been irritated by this side.


    Cheng Xiaobai rubbed his fingers lightly on his chin, and said each word slowly, "Miss, you don''t have to pretend. Your acting skills can''t even match the 18th line. It''s really meaningless in front of me. If you I am you, now find a crack in the ground and get in."


    "You..." Miao Qingya couldn''t hold back anymore, she didn''t expect Cheng Xiaobai to be able to hold back no matter what.


    "Don''t pretend, I know you want to give birth to Mu Xinglan, but I''m sorry, this idiot can only be mine. Now I, Cheng Xiaobai, don''t want to separate from him, and no one can take him away, otherwise... I''m angry If you say that, the consequences will be serious." Cheng Xiaobai hooked his lips, smiling a little coldly.


    Speaking of which, he is not a good stubbler, whoever Cheng Xiaobai wants to deal with, isn''t that casual?


    "You... are you threatening me?" Miao Qingya''s tears fell as she spoke, she was crying really, like a crumbling little white flower.


    Cheng Xiaobai slightly curled his lips, nodded and said, "Yes, I was threatening you, what''s wrong? You go to complain to Mu Xinglan? You go, and I''ll immediately pretend to be sick. I can show you who is more serious between the two of us. It''s important. Anyway, you are looking for anger yourself, and if I don''t anger you, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to your feelings?"


    "You..." Miao Qingya gritted her teeth, she knew too well what Cheng Xiaobai said was right.


    In Mu Xinglan''s eyes, she was no match for Cheng Xiaobai.


    "You are such a vixen, I really see through you." Miao Qingya couldn''t help but say.


    "Oh, thank you for the compliment. Most of the people who can be called vixens these days are very beautiful. I didn''t expect that in your eyes, I am a very beautiful person. I made a lot of money. I really made a lot of money." Cheng Xiaobai The principle of being mad at people is not worth their lives, and fiercely angering Miao Qingya.


    Of course, Miao Qingya was really pissed off, she covered her chest, squinted her eyes, and sneered heavily: "Very good, very good. Cheng Xiaobai, you will regret it!"


    "Very good, very good, if you threaten me casually, if I, Cheng Xiaobai, are really afraid, I will write my name upside down." Cheng Xiaobai folded his arms and smiled brilliantly.


    His goal tonight was to piss this woman off.


    Hmph, who told her not to want to live, but to bump into him, why, do you think he should be bullied because he is honest?

 Chapter 2672

    I''m sorry, but he, Cheng Xiaobai, has never been a good man and a believer, and he can''t be bullied by just anyone.


    When he wanted to punish someone, that person would definitely die a miserable death.


    Miao Qingya is also now, she bumped into him recklessly, so just wait.


    "I still have something to do, I''ll go first. You explain to Mu Xinglan." Miao Qingya was afraid that she would lose control, so she told Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go slowly."


    After Miao Qingya took a few steps, he raised his hand again, raised it high, and shouted: "Hey, I have some good news for you. I am the one who will reply to you. Ms. Miaomiao!"


    Miao Qingya paused, almost lost control, rushed over and grabbed Cheng Xiaobai''s neck.


    She really hated it to death, how could there be such a hated man in this world.


    Cheng Xiaobai, wait, if she doesn''t snatch Mu Xinglan back, her surname will not be Miao.


    After Miao Qingya really walked out, Cheng Xiaobai returned to Mu Xinglan''s side.


    He sat down generously, curled his lips and said: "Miao Qingya is gone, let me tell you."


    Mu Xinglan heard the words, turned her head to look at the culprit, and said with a smile, "Are you bullying her on purpose?"


    Cheng Xiaobai was annoyed by these words, and hummed twice, "What, how could I bully her on purpose. It''s obvious that she misses you and makes me unhappy."


    "You think too much, she can''t miss me, he''s not that kind of person." Mu Xinglan looked at Cheng Xiaobai and said very seriously.


    But Cheng Xiaobai suddenly put his hand on Mu Xinglan''s shoulder, forcibly shortened the distance between them, blew on his cheek, and said with a smile: "Mu Xinglan, you still don''t understand women, especially those who treat you well. A woman with ideas."


    "It''s because you are too sensitive." Mu Xinglan said unceremoniously.


    Cheng Xiaobai folded his arms and nodded, "Okay, then just treat me as too sensitive. Anyway, Mu Xinglan, please listen to me. I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. If you want me, just have a good time with me. together, otherwise I will kill people, understand?"


    Seeing his serious face, he smiled and said, "Are you jealous?"


    "Otherwise? What do you think will happen to me? I care about you." Cheng Xiaobai didn''t hide his feelings anymore.


    "Well, I care about you too." Mu Xinglan nodded and smiled.


    Seeing his expression, Cheng Xiaobai knew that he was joking, and immediately felt bad.


    Now that he faces up to his feelings, he can''t let Mu Xinglan know nothing.


    Thinking about it this way, he became clear. He took Mu Xinglan''s hand and said seriously: "Let''s go, let''s change places, and I''ll talk to you about something serious."


    "What business do you want to talk about?" Mu Xinglan looked at him suspiciously.


    Cheng Xiaobai gritted his teeth, smiled a bit coldly and said, "Why do you ask so many questions, just go out with me. Mother-in-law, I look annoying, understand?"


    "Okay, I understand, I understand very well." Mu Xinglan didn''t know why, she was a little afraid of someone getting angry, so she obediently followed her out.


    This time it was Cheng Xiaobai who decided on the location, and he chose the glass garden that the two of them bought together.


    The wind blows gently, but the flowers in the glass garden are not affected in any way.


    Cheng Xiaobai took Mu Xinglan''s hand, walked over slowly, looked at the flowers inside, tilted his head and smiled, "Mu Xinglan, do you know what I want to say?"

 Chapter 2673

    Mu Xinglan shook his head, Cheng Xiaobai''s heart was like a needle under the sea, how could he figure it out.


    "Hmph, I knew you were an idiot. Fortunately, you are an idiot. I''m smart enough, and I know how to make love to you." Cheng Xiaobai stared at the man in front of him.


    He is half a head shorter than Mu Xinglan, and looks much weaker. He put his hands on Mu Xinglan''s shoulders, and said very seriously: "Mu Xinglan, what I''m saying now is not impulsive, it''s all after careful consideration. I thought of it. So... maybe it''s hard for you to accept it, but if you hear it clearly, I, Cheng Xiaobai, don''t know what''s wrong, but I just like you. What should I do!"


    "You... what did you say?" Mu Xinglan stared blankly at the man in front of him, completely unable to believe what he heard.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded again and again, word by word, sonorous and forceful, without the slightest hesitation, he said: "I, Cheng Xiaobai, just fell in love with you. Let''s see what to do!"


    "You say you like it, is it... love?" Mu Xinglan belatedly thought of this level.


    Cheng Xiaobai really wanted to hit Mu Xinglan hard, but he held back and said calmly: "Yes, it''s not long, I''m sure I love you. I want to sleep with you. Even if I can''t give you Having a baby, I want to be your daughter-in-law too, do you understand what I mean?"


    "If you want to be my daughter-in-law, you''re going to sleep with me." Mu Xinglan''s brain suddenly opened, thinking of Cheng Xiaobai''s cute appearance with red ribbons tied all over his body, he couldn''t help joking with Cheng Xiaobai.


    But Cheng Xiaobai didn''t mean to joke with him, pursed his lips, and said very seriously: "You...you can think slowly now. Do you want to try that feeling with me? If you don''t want to try, I won''t force you You. After all, I''m not the kind of unreliable person."


    "Yes, I know." Mu Xinglan stared at Cheng Xiaobai.


    His reaction was a little too calm, but Cheng Xiaobai felt uncomfortable. He frowned, and looked at the man with some displeasure, "Hey, you... I feel very unfulfilled when you''re like this. What are you thinking? Give me some trouble." Ah. Makes me feel like I''ve pulled a log over."


    "I haven''t reacted yet, let me react slowly." Mu Xinglan replied honestly.


    Indeed, her current reflex arc is still not enough, he needs to slowly understand and think about it.


    When Cheng Xiaobai thought of Mu Xinglan''s decisiveness when encountering major events, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He curled his lips and said in a low voice, "Did I scare you? I... Let me change my words, I didn''t mean that?"


    "Don''t change your words, I''m not angry. I really need to respond. After all, this is love, not work, or anything else." Mu Xinglan said seriously.


    This expression suddenly pleased Cheng Xiaobai. He stared at Mu Xinglan''s face, and after a long time, he pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I want to kiss you so that you can feel my enthusiasm, okay?"


    Before Mu Xinglan could refuse, the other party''s kiss had already fallen.


    This was the second time that Mu Xinglan kissed Cheng Xiaobai. He still remembered the feeling of the last time, it was a very magical feeling.


    But this time the feeling was better, he felt like a feather, fluttering, wanting more.


    When he was about to sink, a sentence suddenly appeared in Mu Xinglan''s mind: When Cheng Xiaobai was filming, his first kiss was long gone.

 Chapter 2674

    I don''t know why, but Mu Xinglan made himself hypocritical. He stared at Cheng Xiaobai''s face, pushed him away, and said seriously: "Your first kiss is long gone, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Xiaobai licked his lips, nodded and said, "Yes, here you go. Have you forgotten?"


    Mu Xinglan looked blank, "When did I kiss you for the first time?"


    "When we were thirteen, one of us played Snow White and the other played prince, have you forgotten?" Cheng Xiaobai reminded.


    Now Mu Xinglan remembered that they were all very delicate and beautiful when they were teenagers. Especially Cheng Xiaobai, wearing a princess dress, is an existence that everyone likes.


    At that time, the teacher of the drama club took a fancy to this, and used small tricks to make the two of them work together.


    Because they were boys, there was no embarrassment when they kissed for the last time.


    "You heartless man, I''ve already belonged to you, and you still don''t believe me." Cheng Xiaobai said, possessed of drama, raised his hand and began to pat Mu Xinglan''s shoulder.


    Mu Xinglan didn''t know why, so she just liked him and let him beat her shoulder casually.


    After a long time, Cheng Xiaobai stopped making trouble, hugged Mu Xinglan honestly, and said slowly on his shoulder, "You can think slowly, I will wait for you, I will always wait for you. I believe in your decision."


    "Well, I''ll give you a good answer!"


    After returning home, Cheng Xiaobai was humming in a good mood, while Mu Xinglan went to work.


    Several times, Qin Ning saw his son''s documents turned upside down.


    She didn''t know how to remind her, so she simply pretended she couldn''t see it and let them make trouble.


    It wasn''t until after dinner that Mu Xinglan finally came to his senses. He stared blankly at Cheng Xiaobai, opened his mouth wide, and stared at the man, "You... what did you say to me today, do you still remember?"


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, pulled his arm at the same time, and said with a smile: "My good brother, it''s inconvenient to talk here, let''s go up and talk."


    Well, their Mu Xinglan''s reflex arc finally caught up, he was really anxious to death.


    Thinking of these, Cheng Xiaobai felt that his relationship this time was not easy.


    It can be said that such a result has been achieved through untold hardships.


    "Mommy, I think they are having an affair." Second Miss Mu sat aside, arms crossed, looking like a famous detective.


    Qin Ning raised his eyebrows, looked at his daughter, and said with a smile, "Well, my daughter is smart."


    "Hahaha, so... is our family going to have a wedding?" Second Miss Mu is quite persistent about weddings.


    Seeing her appearance, Qin Ning shook his head slightly, and said very seriously: "Looking at your brother''s reaction, I guess it will take a while."


    "Oh? Do you still have to wait? My brother is too good." Second Miss Mu couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    Qin Ning felt a little sympathetic to his youngest son, so he was disgusted.


    "But... Mommy, who do you think is the elder brother and who is the sister-in-law?" Second Miss Mu rubbed her chin and began to question her soul.


    Qin Ning pursed her lips, "I think it''s your brother. After all, whoever takes the initiative first will suffer."


    "Mum, this statement is not accurate. I think my brother is also possible." Second Miss Mu was very serious.


    Qin Ning shook his head, speaking from his own experience, "Cheng Xiaobai has a flirtatious mouth, but be human, hum!"


    "Mummy, you''re smiling sinisterly." Miss Mu Er expressed a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine if Mommy doesn''t count on you."

 Chapter 2675

    Three days later, Cheng Xiaobai was here to attend a live broadcast, and the organizer even invited Mu Xinglan to make things happen.


    So the result is that Bailan CP fans are celebrating the new year again, the live broadcast has not yet started, and the sky is filled with festive lights and festivities.


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t even dare to read the news on Weibo.


    He quietly sent Mu Xinglan a WeChat message, "Why don''t you find a reason not to come today?"


    Mu Xinglan had already arrived at the live broadcast room. When he saw his message, he frowned slightly and replied, "You don''t want to live broadcast with me?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Of course I want to. But now the enthusiasm of CP fans is too high, I''m afraid I won''t be able to satisfy them."


    Mu Xinglan: "Why should we satisfy them? We''re not doing activities for the brand?"


    Cheng Xiaobai froze for a moment, reflected on this sentence, thought about it seriously, nodded and said, "It seems to be the truth, why does he care so much?"


    And it''s not that he has fallen in love with Mu Xinglan, why didn''t he dare to distribute dog food on the spot.


    His liking is real, and he didn''t lie to fans, why is he guilty!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaobai felt that he shouldn''t be vain, so he sent a message to Mu Xinglan: "Okay, then wait for me obediently, I will be there soon, and I will pamper you seriously."


    Mu Xinglan: "Are you sure you favor me?"


    Instead of pampering him?


    Thinking of this, Mu Xinglan''s face suddenly darkened, and he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Why would he think of pampering Cheng Xiaobai?


    There must be something wrong with him, he must have been misled by CP fans.


    After realizing this, Mu Xinglan coughed lightly, and quickly went to the dressing room to touch up her makeup.


    When Cheng Xiaobai came over, Mu Xinglan had already interacted with the fans for a while.


    When he came up, he first put down the small bag in his hand, came behind Mu Xinglan very familiarly, wrapped his arms around his shoulders, whispered intimately in his ear, and said in a low voice, "Baby, I''m here."


    Mu Xinglan froze, staring blankly at the camera.


    What did he hear?


    Because Cheng Xiaobai''s voice was very low, the microphone did not capture what he said.


    The fans in the live broadcast room could only see his mouth moving and the change in Mu Xinglan''s face, but they didn''t know anything else.


    So the fans are going crazy, constantly brushing the barrage.


    "Ahhh, we need to know, we must know, what exactly did you say!"


    "God, I feel like they''re talking behind our backs. It seems like time has gone backwards. I really want to be their hair and listen to them."


    "I think it should be saying that I love you or something, otherwise why is Mu Xinglan blushing?"


    "Ah, I want them to kiss."


    ...


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at the fans swiping the screen, curled his lips, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Want to see us kiss? It''s impossible. Of course, we do this kind of private thing secretly, and we can''t let you see it."


    Mu Xinglan frowned slightly, and looked at Cheng Xiaobai with a complicated expression.


    He always felt that Cheng Xiaobai was abnormal these days.


    It''s so easy to tell him that he likes him, and kiss him.


    Isn''t it clear that this is actually ignition?


    Mu Xinglan patted the back of Cheng Xiaobai''s hand lightly, and said in a low voice, "Don''t make trouble."


    Hearing the sound, Cheng Xiaobai let go of his shoulders, walked around in front of him, looked at the bullet screen area with his face in his hands, and sighed softly, "Look, my family Xinglan said stop making trouble, what should we do now?"


    Barrage area:


    "Of course it is, what else can I do?"


    "Don''t ask, to ask is to kiss him, to admire him."


    "Cheng Xiaobai, what are you doing in a daze, come on!"

 Chapter 2676

    Mu Xinglan was taken aback by the aggressiveness of the barrage area. He stared at the screen for a long time, unable to recover.


    Seeing his cute expression, Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help pinching his face, and said to the camera: "Everyone, take a look, Mu Xinglan has been scared dumb by you, really scared dumb."


    Barrage area:


    "We don''t admit it, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "Refused to touch porcelain, hahaha."


    "Xinglan needs a loving kiss from you, and will be resurrected soon with full blood."


    Cheng Xiaobai stared at the kiss barrage, blinked his eyes, and his peripheral vision fell on Mu Xinglan''s face.


    Not to mention, he really has this urge, but he also clearly understands that if he kisses now, Mu Xinglan will always avoid him.


    Alas, I want to kiss and hug, but unfortunately there are too many people paying attention.


    After adjusting his mood, Cheng Xiaobai said to the live broadcast room: "Everyone, stop making trouble. Our family Xinglan is not an artist, and his skin is very thin. If you cry like this, I will still coax you when you go back."


    When Mu Xinglan heard this, he looked at Cheng Xiaobai with a gloomy face, "I need you to coax me?"


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded and hooked his shoulders, "Yeah, didn''t I coax you? If you don''t want to be coaxed by me, it''s not impossible for you to coax me from now on. I won''t refuse. I like it with my hands raised above my head. How about it?" ?¡±


    Mu Xinglan''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t want to say anything immediately.


    This guy Cheng Xiaobai is getting more and more fun.


    But thinking that he was firing CP for work, Mu Xinglan didn''t explode on the spot, but cooperated patiently.


    The live broadcast finally ended with a quick question and answer. Mu Xinglan finally took a deep breath, then let it out, put his arm around Cheng Xiaobai''s shoulder, and whispered: "Don''t let me do this with you in the future, understand?"


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, and looked at Mu Xinglan with a smile, "I understand, our family Xinglan is really simple, and I can''t bear this."


    "Cheng Xiaobai, you are enough!" Mu Xinglan couldn''t help pinching Cheng Xiaobai''s waist as a punishment.


    "It''s so itchy, don''t bully me!" Cheng Xiaobai scratched his pinched waist.


    Mu Xinglan stared at her face, his expression suddenly changed.


    Why is this kid''s waist thinner than that of ordinary men, and he feels good in the hand.


    At least it''s the feel he likes.


    Being suddenly stared at by Mu Xinglan, Cheng Xiaobai panicked, swallowed his saliva, and took two steps back, "Well... you... I''m scared by the look in your eyes. You don''t want to beat me up and use domestic violence on me, do you? Hey, if you dare to touch me, tell Mommy Qin Ning when you get back!"


    Seeing that he had returned to his second appearance, Mu Xinglan frowned, "Boring."


    Cheng Xiaobai, who was scolded for being bored, looked blankly at the man, "Mu Xinglan, you... what are you talking about? You say I''m boring? Mu Xinglan, you must have someone else, so you That''s why you dislike me so much, hehe, wait!"


    After the words fell, Cheng Xiaobai started to hug Mu Xinglan.


    Mu Xinglan had no choice but to let him hug her first, and then said helplessly: "Cheng Xiaobai, if you do this again, I will bully you."


    Cheng Xiaobai curled his lips, raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay, you come to bully me, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    He wished he could be bullied by this guy.


    Mu Xinglan saw an unusual light in his eyes, and frowned slightly, "Cheng Xiaobai, what are you thinking?"


    Cheng Xiaobai chuckled, "I''m waiting to be bullied by you. Look at how good I am, can''t you find someone better than me?"


    Mu Xinglan: "..."


    Really good.

 Chapter 2677

    Mu Xinglan didn''t want to argue with Cheng Xiaobai, so he shook his head, waved his hands and said with a smile, "Okay, go back."


    Cheng Xiaobai was still waiting for Mu Xinglan to come and bully him, but he waved his hand and said he wanted to leave.


    Cheng Xiaobai was heartbroken.


    Why is this? Could it be that he is not attractive enough?


    No, it''s just that Mu Xinglan has another dog.


    "Wait, Mu Xinglan, wait for me!" Cheng Xiaobai rushed up, grabbed Mu Xinglan''s wrist, and angrily refused to let him go.


    Mu Xinglan looked at Cheng Xiaobai helplessly, sighed and said, "What do you want to do here?"


    "I can do whatever I want!" After saying that, Cheng Xiaobai held Mu Xinglan''s face with both hands, moved closer, and gnawed directly on his lips.


    Then, he licked his lips proudly, and said with a smile, "Here, do you see that?"


    Mu Xinglan''s face darkened, he clasped Cheng Xiaobai''s wrist, and dragged him outside.


    Soon, Cheng Xiaobai was thrown into the car.


    He really liked Mu Xinglan''s rude treatment, even when the car started, he held his face and said with a smile: "Mu Xinglan, do you like to be cruel to me and domestic violence to me?"


    Mu Xinglan really wanted to give him a supercilious look, but in the end she held back and just started the car, "Go home."


    "What are you doing at home?" Cheng Xiaobai started flirting again.


    Mu Xinglan didn''t want to talk to him, but just glanced at him, and said in a deep voice, "Nothing, be honest."


    "Oh." Cheng Xiaobai puffed his cheeks, nodded, and stared at Mu Xinglan.


    When Mu Xinglan was driving, he felt a burning gaze staring at him. He was really helpless, and finally heaved a long sigh of relief, and said in a low voice, "If you want me to have a car accident, just look hard."


    "Pfft... how could I let you have a car accident." Cheng Xiaobai smiled, and immediately looked away. He touched his chin lightly with his fingers, as if he had come to his senses, and immediately said, "Mu Xinglan, are you going to do it because of me?" Is your tenderness and sweetness distracting?"


    Mu Xinglan: "..."


    I don''t want to bother with this love brain at all.


    "It''s okay, I''ll understand if you don''t tell me." Cheng Xiaobai himself moved himself.


    The corners of Mu Xinglan''s mouth twitched slightly, he felt that Cheng Xiaobai didn''t understand anything.


    After the car entered Mu''s house, Qin Ning, the number one CP fan in Beicheng, came up to meet him. He first looked at his son, then at Cheng Xiaobai, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Lotus seed lily porridge." Cheng Xiaobai smiled, and immediately followed Mu Xinglan like a little tail.


    Mu Xinglan originally went back to his room to change clothes, but the door was pushed open, and as soon as he took off his shirt, Cheng Xiaobai let Cheng Xiaobai clean it up.


    Before he was in front of Cheng Xiaobai, he never needed to hide anything, but now he felt that it was impossible, and Cheng Xiaobai had to guard against it, otherwise this guy didn''t know what he would come up with.


    "Mu Xinglan, I didn''t think so before, but looking at your figure now, it''s really good." Cheng Xiaobai walked over, unable to bear the desire to do something to Mu Xinglan.


    "Cheng Xiaobai!" Mu Xinglan couldn''t bear it anymore, pinched his chin, pushed him to the corner, stared at him with low eyes, "Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "..."


    I''m afraid you won''t do anything to me!


    "Stop making trouble, let''s all be normal, shall we?" Mu Xinglan let out a long breath, and said helplessly.


    Cheng Xiaobai shook his head, and suddenly stared at the man''s face seriously, "What''s wrong with us?"

 Chapter 2678

    "Do you think we can do this?" Mu Xinglan tapped Cheng Xiaobai''s chin lightly with his fingers, feeling a little melancholy.


    Cheng Xiaobai blinked and nodded seriously, "Of course we can. We didn''t do anything wrong to anyone. Why shouldn''t we be together?"


    "Cheng Xiaobai." Mu Xinglan looked at the boyish man, dumbfounded, "You will regret it."


    "I don''t regret it. I will definitely do what I decide. Unless...you don''t like me." Cheng Xiaobai put his arms around Mu Xinglan''s neck, looking at him with a half-smile.


    Mu Xinglan frowned, pinching Cheng Xiaobai''s waist with both hands, "You don''t know what liking means. You''re just a child."


    "Damn meow, I''m almost like you. Why am I a child? Are you afraid to face yourself, or are you afraid to face me? Mu Xinglan, I can wait for you to think it over. I won''t force you." Cheng Xiaobai let go of Mu Xinglan.


    They grew up together, and it''s not like he didn''t know what concerns Mu Xinglan had.


    So he is willing to wait, water drops wear away the stone, and one day Mu Xinglan will understand his intentions.


    "I know that in your eyes, I have always been a willful child, and many of the choices I made may not be correct. But... I want you to be clear about one thing, Mu Xinglan, I, Cheng Xiaobai, may be an asshole in other things, but When I liked you, Mu Xinglan, I was serious, there was no way I could deceive you, let alone myself."


    After finishing speaking, Cheng Xiaobai pushed Mu Xinglan away, waved his hand, and walked out of Mu Xinglan''s room grandly.


    He ignored Mu Xinglan this evening, and just sent him a message:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you during this time. I''ll wait for you to figure it out slowly. I believe in myself and you."


    After Mu Xinglan saw the news, he sealed himself off instead.


    Cheng Xiaobai believed in him, but he didn''t even want to believe in himself, what should he do?


    What exactly are he and Cheng Xiaobai? What can he do?


    Thinking of this, Mu Xinglan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Cheng Xiaobai said not to bother, and he really didn''t bother. He even flew abroad with a ticket.


    As one of their CP fans, Mu Sining couldn''t help sending a message to ask Cheng Xiaobai: "What''s the matter with you, you left suddenly, and your feelings were hurt? Did our Mu Xinglan make you unhappy?"


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t intend to hide Mu Sining, so he replied: "It''s not about Mu Xinglan, he needs to think, I have to give him time, I can''t force him all the time, are you right?"


    Mu Sining: "Tsk tsk, I can''t tell, you are really serious about our Mu Xinglan."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Sister Si Ning, do you really think of me as a cynical bastard? I must be serious about Mu Xinglan, it''s more serious than real gold, more serious than pearl milk tea."


    Mu Sining: "I believe in you. But it''s really hard to talk about the relationship. Now you think each other is very good, but it will be hard to talk about it in the future. Anyway, my suggestion is to take everything slowly. If you are not sure, you will see the difference." where?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "That''s right, but..."


    Mu Sining: "Why, no confidence? You feel that Mu Xinglan has no confidence in you, and you want to give up?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Am I the kind of person who will give up easily? I just can''t figure out why Mu Xinglan is so resistant. I clearly feel that he just likes me."


    Mu Sining: "Maybe what he resisted is that he himself doesn''t know."

 Chapter 2679

    When Mu Sining said this, Cheng Xiaobai immediately became curious, and he sent a bunch of why emoticons.


    Mu Sining didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he had to reply: "You grew up together, you regarded him as a brother from the beginning, but he wanted to sleep with you, he couldn''t accept such a self."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "So what''s the matter, now I want to sleep with him, and I also want to be slept by him. If you really want to say dirty, then I will be considered a relatively dirty person."


    Mu Sining: "You don''t need to say that. People always change slowly. Before, we thought you would find a beautiful and innocent girl, but who knew you would fall in love with each other. These things seem to be fruitless on the surface. It''s better to take your time, right?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Of course I know, so I slipped out and gave him time to think about it, maybe he will understand."


    Mu Sining: "Distance creates beauty, I support it, but don''t stay outside for too long, it''s easy to attract wolves. You are a petite flower, understand?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Hahaha, sister Sining is the best."


    Soon, the two stopped talking about this issue.


    Cheng Xiaobai talked about work. He went abroad mainly to participate in a commercial shooting. The sea of ??exotic flowers, the capital of romance, many people are waiting for romance here.


    But Cheng Xiaobai complained that he was almost bitten to death by mosquitoes.


    Mu Sining comforted him a bit, and told him to be careful not to enter bars easily when abroad.


    Cheng Xiaobai naturally didn''t go back, and vowed that without Mu Xinglan, he would never enter the bar easily.


    He is also afraid.


    However, even if Cheng Xiaobai doesn''t go out to find trouble, the trouble will take the initiative to find him.


    The little Huaer who was filming the commercial together acted like a demon.


    This night, Xiao Hua, who was wearing sexy pajamas, smelled of alcohol, she staggered to the outside of Cheng Xiaobai''s room, raised her hand, and knocked on the door vigorously.


    Cheng Xiaobai was playing a game, and asked impatiently, "Who is it?"


    The other party didn''t answer, just kept knocking on the door.


    Cheng Xiaobai had no choice but to explain to his game friends first, go offline temporarily, and then go to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, the smell of alcohol almost suffocated him.


    He frowned and said dissatisfiedly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Hua stood there, and suddenly burst into tears, "Xiao Bai, I''m done. Help me!"


    The girl cried loudly, as if Cheng Xiaobai was bullying her.


    Cheng Xiaobai rubbed the center of his brows, and said helplessly, "Don''t cry, talk carefully. What''s going on? Let''s make it clear first."


    "Hey, hey, no... You have to let me in first. Otherwise, what should I do now!" Xiaohua said and went into Cheng Xiaobai''s room.


    Cheng Xiaobai opened his eyes wide, and suddenly looked melancholy, "What do you mean?"


    "I...I just feel uncomfortable, you have to stay with me." Xiaohua said and sat down on the ground, unable to get up even if she was beaten to death.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s face darkened, he pointed at the door, and said angrily: "Go out, don''t disturb me, do you hear me?"


    Xiaohua shook her head, as if she was drunk and started to play like crazy, she kept saying: "I didn''t hear, I didn''t hear anything. I just don''t want to leave, I want to stay! Xiaobai, you have to save Help me."


    "Get away, I can''t save you now, do you hear me!" Cheng Xiaobai continued to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaohua covered her mouth next, as if she was about to vomit, Cheng Xiaobai immediately panicked, "Don''t spit on the ground, spit it to the bathroom!"

 Chapter 2680

    Xiaohua was waiting for this sentence, she covered her mouth, rushed in contentedly, lay on the side of the bathroom, and vomited in pain.


    Cheng Xiaobai was so disgusted, he went in angrily to look for Mu Xinglan''s circle of friends on his phone.


    He is in a bad mood now, and only Mu Xinglan''s circle of friends can rescue him.


    One photo is not enough, the one with nine square grids is required.


    Xiaohua counted the time inside, and after about twenty minutes, she slowly crawled out, took the opportunity to stand by the door, tugged at her collar, made a provocative gesture, and then closed the door.


    But when she came in front of Cheng Xiaobai, she changed back to that dignified and kind appearance.


    "Cheng Xiaobai, don''t you men go too far?" Xiao Hua saw Cheng Xiaobai and sat on the ground crying.


    Cheng Xiaobai glanced at her speechlessly, waved his hand and said, "Don''t just shoot at the map. Not every man is bad. You may meet a scumbag, but others may not, understand?"


    "Hey... I know I just met a scumbag." Xiaohua said, her tears kept falling like broken beads, and she looked very pitiful with the rain on her pear blossoms, "I Let me tell you... I really do a lot for him. He doesn''t like to wear clothes that have been washed in the washing machine, so I wash them by hand. He said that takeout is unhealthy. Every time I go back after shooting, I cook for myself. He said he doesn''t like it The smell on my body, I will replace it with the smell he likes, I treat him wholeheartedly, but what did I get in the end..."


    Cheng Xiaobai dislikes comforting a broken-hearted woman the most, so no matter what Xiao Hua said at this moment, he pretended that he didn''t hear, and calmly rubbed his ears without saying a word.


    Xiaohua didn''t expect Cheng Xiaobai to talk, and he even thought it was normal not to talk like this.


    She just cried for a long time on her own, and it took about half an hour before she hugged her legs and looked at Cheng Xiaobai with a hoarse voice.


    "If I find another boyfriend, will I be bullied by him?" She asked intentionally.


    Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyelids, glanced at the woman lightly, and said with a smile, "Look at yourself."


    "I... I don''t want to meet a scumbag anymore! Otherwise, can you introduce me to a boyfriend? Is there someone you know who is a scumbag?" Xiao Hua said as she got up, and she jumped in front of Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai frowned, and said with disgust, "Stay away from me first, I can''t stand your enthusiasm."


    "Hey...you still don''t like me, right?" Xiao Hua burst into tears, "I''m really bad, right?"


    "Stop, don''t cry, I didn''t like you in the first place. I didn''t want to give you any comfort. Now that you''ve finished crying and vomiting, you should wake up a little bit. Get out, don''t disturb my rest!" Cheng Xiaobai pointed to the door .


    He has no patience, and he especially hates such delicate and artificial women.


    Seeing that he was angry, Xiaohua also knew that it was almost time and she couldn''t stay any longer, so she got up and left.


    When she walked to the door, she still didn''t forget to say pitifully, "Cheng Xiaobai, actually... I really want to be happy."


    "Go away, your happiness has nothing to do with me, don''t tell me these things anymore!" Cheng Xiaobai grabbed a sofa pillow and threw it at it.


    Xiao Hua caught the pillow, took a deep breath, and let it out again, sobbing, "I...I got it. You have a good rest, the shooting will go well tomorrow, good night!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiaohua made another pose at the door, and then went out.

 Chapter 2681

    After Xiao Hua left, Cheng Xiaobai rinsed the bathroom well with water, and he even disliked all the places that Xiao Hua touched.


    He really wanted to change the room immediately, but thinking of the traffic in this hotel, he finally held back.


    At night, Cheng Xiaobai managed to fall asleep, but there were turbulent waves on Weibo.


    It turned out that a gossip account started breaking the news, posting a video of Cheng Xiaobai and Xiaohua on Weibo.


    The other party first played the video, and then posted a text, which said:


    "Thank you very much for your concern for Cheng Xiaobai. Today''s melons are ripe and very, very sweet. Everyone must believe that I will not disappoint you in eating melons! Cheng Xiaobai and Xiaohua Li Luna are indeed together Yes. Nearly two hours, as long as you understand, you will understand."


    This person is very good at rhythm, and the video is timed very well. With this text, Cheng Xiaobai''s fans went crazy on the spot, leaving a message below to curse:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, our family Cheng Xiaobai is not that kind of person, how could he have a room with someone. You are bullying people!"


    "I firmly believe that Cheng Xiaobai is not that kind of messy person. Black fans, go to hell, don''t come out and blacken our family Cheng Xiaobai."


    "That''s right, that''s right, black fans, die quickly, don''t bully people here!"


    Cheng Xiaobai''s fans united the front, thinking that this was a fake, and it was an operation by black fans who wanted to destroy Cheng Xiaobai.


    But Cheng Xiaobai''s black fans stood up right now:


    "No, we won''t take the blame. We haven''t acted like this, black people in this way."


    "It should be Cheng Xiaobai''s own problem, you cheater."


    "I used to pretend to be gay to lie to our feelings, but now I''m slapped in the face. A liar who likes women!"


    ...


    Compared with black fans, Bailan CP fans are relatively calm. They are watching the video carefully, comparing frames one by one, trying to find the difference.


    Their CP fans have sharp eyes, and they absolutely do not believe that Cheng Xiaobai will discuss the luminous script with that person named Li Luna in the room.


    What does Li Luna look like? Is there Mu Xinglanmei? Do you have the desire to admire Xinglan?


    The best and most beautiful is not their Mu Xinglan.


    Even if Cheng Xiaobai really wanted to sleep, he could only sleep with Mu Xinglan. The others are all gossip, they are scumbags who want to come out to destroy the happiness of Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan.


    At the same time, the Mu family villa.


    Mu Xinglan didn''t sleep well, and when he woke up, he saw the message from Mu Sining.


    Mu Sining sent several messages in a row, looking very eager.


    "Xing Lan, you don''t despise Cheng Xiaobai, do you? Although he has an affair, I guarantee that he is not dirty. He is not the kind of person who would get dirty. You have to trust him."


    When Mu Xinglan suddenly saw such a message, he was a little puzzled and sent a few question marks.


    Mu Sining got up from the bed and replied immediately: "Did you not read the news on Weibo? Well, good boy, it''s right not to read it. Those are all bad guys, and they all want to make you feel bad luck. Let your husband and wife separate, understand?"


    Mu Xinglan: "Sister...can you be more reliable?"


    Mu Sining: "I''ve always been reliable, can''t you see it?"


    Mu Xinglan: "I have never felt that you are reliable. Also, Cheng Xiaobai and I are not husband and wife, and we can''t reach the level of husband and wife. Don''t think too much about it."


    Mu Sining: "Am I really thinking too much? Are you sure you don''t like Cheng Xiaobai?"

 Chapter 2682

    Mu Xinglan thought for a while, and answered seriously: "I have love between brothers."


    Mu Sining couldn''t help curling his lips, and sent a message: "I believe you. Anyway, you don''t care about the scandal on Weibo. You think about it yourself."


    Mu Xinglan: "Yes, I see."


    After this news, Mu Xinglan did not send any more messages to Mu Sining.


    He lay on the bed and watched Weibo videos quietly.


    He was calm at first, but for some reason, he also became irritable when he watched it.


    The little flower Li Luna in the video felt obviously different from usual, he didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, he still got up and sent a message to his assistant to have someone investigate Li Luna.


    The next morning, when Cheng Xiaobai woke up, the scandal on Weibo had already taken shape, and the hot searches were full of his and Li Luna''s names.


    Xiao Hua, who was once unknown, is now as popular as a first-line actress.


    Li Luna''s manager was very satisfied with this, he pretended to be guilty on the surface, and knocked on Cheng Xiaobai''s door.


    Cheng Xiaobai has seen the scandal on Weibo at this moment. Of course he is angry, but he is very calm and is letting the team find a loophole.


    See how to respond.


    Li Luna''s manager took the initiative to come to the door, which naturally gave Cheng Xiaobai a chance to explode.


    "Xiaobai, I''m really sorry, Nana has already told me. She drank too much last night. I didn''t expect to have such a big impact on you. We are really sorry to you. We apologize to you and clarify on Weibo together. , okay?" Li Luna''s manager came up and apologized.


    Cheng Xiaobai folded his arms, glanced at the manager faintly, and hummed softly: "You don''t need to apologize, I know what you think, so hypocrisy is meaningless."


    "We...we have no idea. Xiaobai, have you misunderstood something?" Li Luna''s manager was still trying to pretend to be stupid.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled instead of anger, exchanged glances with his assistant, and then said: "They are all in the entertainment circle, so I don''t need to explain some things, right? You calculated it, haven''t you already got it now? What else do you want?"


    "We...we don''t understand. I''m not very smart, Xiaobai, can you tell me clearly?" Li Luna''s agent said pretending to be weak.


    "Want to make it clear? All right, go back to hold a press conference, I won''t tell you now." Cheng Xiaobai said, waving his hand, meaning to let people go immediately.


    The agent had already made preparations before he came, and now that he was kicked out, he didn''t panic at all. He sighed softly, bowed deeply, and said, "I''m sorry, Xiaobai, we will definitely explain to you slowly. , I will never apologize to you."


    "Don''t make me say rolling characters!" Cheng Xiaobai looked cold.


    In fact, he had already spoken the words.


    Li Luna''s manager knew how angry Cheng Xiaobai would be if he continued talking now, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he stood there obediently, bowed to Cheng Xiaobai, and said, "Please don''t worry, we will discuss this matter with you." I will give you an explanation later."


    Cheng Xiaobai sneered: "Don''t you continue to bind me to hype?"


    Li Luna''s manager was wronged, so she dare not say more now.


    Indeed, they let Li Luna get close to Cheng Xiaobai, just to tie Cheng Xiaobai up to calculate and hype.


    There is nothing wrong with what Cheng Xiaobai said at the moment.


    "Your response should not be ambiguous!" Cheng Xiaobai added before the manager left.

 Chapter 2683

    However, it was useless for Cheng Xiaobai to explain in this way, the other party still used an ambiguous tone.


    Even Li Luna posted like this:


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that being friends with Cheng Xiaobai would cause so many misunderstandings. In fact, I just drank too much that night and chatted with Cheng Xiaobai. We really just chatted and didn''t do anything."


    There is no difference between chatting, following in to play games, and studying scripts together. Soon, netizens were mocking below.


    "Hahaha, the good one is just chatting, everyone said whether to believe them or not. I think this is too fake."


    "That''s right, now that the woman has come out to clarify, what does the man say? I think Cheng Xiaobai should respond. Otherwise, we think he is such a scumbag."


    "Cheng Xiaobai won''t be a scumbag, he just drank and chatted. We chatted for almost two hours at a stretch."


    Obviously, everyone is not satisfied with this statement.


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t bother to explain to netizens, he thought it was useless to talk about this kind of moment.


    Keyboardists only believe what they see and never believe the truth.


    So, Cheng Xiaobai went to work, he felt that it was normal to work, and then go back early to coax Mu Xinglan to get down to business.


    However, as soon as I arrived at the shooting location, I saw Li Luna approaching. The woman''s face was full of tears, and she said pitifully: "Xiaobai, I''m sorry, I just wanted to chat with you. I didn''t expect it to be like this. What should I do? Everyone You must think that I am going to bind you to hype."


    "Don''t you want to bind me to hype?" Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help but expose it.


    This woman is so good at acting, she was upset watching it.


    "No, I... I''m not like this at all. I''m just in a bad mood and want to chat with you. Xiaobai, don''t be angry, I''ve already explained it. I just don''t know why netizens misunderstood." Li Luna Still using that white lotus tone.


    This made Cheng Xiaobai laugh angrily. He snorted softly and said a little speechlessly: "Li Luna, we are all in this circle. I know how you are. Don''t pretend to be in front of me. You don''t feel tired, I I feel tired for you."


    "Xiaobai, I...I didn''t mean that, I...I''m really sorry for you." Li Luna said, standing there, bowing deeply, she said in a crying voice: "Now I apologize to you, you If you don''t forgive me, then I will never get up."


    "Hehe, do you think I should trust you?" Cheng Xiaobai took two steps back with cold eyes, "You like to bow, so keep bowing. Anyway, I won''t believe you, let alone forgive you."


    "But... Xiaobai..." Li Luna pursed her lips, apparently not expecting Cheng Xiaobai''s words to be unpleasant even if she lowered her head in the face of her.


    "It''s nothing but, what do you think, I don''t need to explain." After speaking, Cheng Xiaobai went to find the makeup artist.


    And the other crew members in charge of filming stood there and started discussing.


    "What''s the situation? Their relationship turned out to be very bad."


    "Cheng Xiaobai looks easy to get along with on the surface, but he actually has a bottom line. I think Li Luna has really touched his bottom line this time."


    "Oh, let alone Li Luna, even if it were me, I wouldn''t be happy. Who likes to be calculated like this."


    "Yes, it''s just too annoying to be calculated like this."


    "But she''s a girl, so she should show some face, right?"

 Chapter 2684

    Li Luna just wanted to hear those people''s comments at the moment. Seeing that they were all on her side, she pursed her lips and looked at the men pitifully. Then her tears flowed like broken beads. whereabouts.


    Click, click, one after another.


    The pear blossoms are raining, and they look pitiful, giving people the illusion that they are being bullied by Cheng Xiaobai.


    "Nana, don''t cry. All of us will help you tell Cheng Xiaobai about this."


    "Yes, yes, this kind of thing is not what you want. Cheng Xiaobai can''t go too far. Don''t you think so?"


    Li Luna was happy when she heard them helping her, but she didn''t show it on her face. She pursed her lips and covered her mouth and said, "It''s my fault. I just lost love and I want to talk to Cheng Xiaobai. Who knows what will happen?" That''s it. It''s normal for Cheng Xiaobai to be angry. After all, he has so many fans, it''s my fault, it''s my fault."


    "Nana, don''t be sad. Believe me...it''s not your fault, it''s those who sent messages casually, it''s because they went too far. You are fine, and Cheng Xiaobai is also fine."


    "Yes, we will help you. Cheng Xiaobai will never be angry with you here, you have to trust everyone."


    Hearing this, Li Luna shook her head, "I... I don''t need you to tell me. I know, Cheng Xiaobai is not happy, it''s my fault... I made Cheng Xiaobai wronged, I''m sorry for Cheng Xiaobai."


    "Oh, what should I do?" A male staff member couldn''t bear the girl crying like this, and he was really worried about Li Luna.


    After he circled several times in front of Li Luna, he walked towards the dressing room in a casual manner.


    Seeing Cheng Xiaobai putting on makeup inside, he said, "You are a man, you can''t embarrass a girl like that."


    Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and said with a smile, "Why did I embarrass her? Obviously she used me to hype, can''t you see it?"


    "Nana is broken in love, she is not that kind of person at all. You are a man, so what''s the matter with helping her. We men can''t be so narrow-minded." The man said again.


    After hearing this, Cheng Xiaobai smiled instead of anger.


    This man is really stupid, Li Luna deceived him with a few words.


    "I said, Li Luna is cheating on me. I will definitely not help her with this matter, do you understand?" Cheng Xiaobai paused every word, holding his coldness, not willing to comment.


    The man was very upset, pointed at Cheng Xiaobai and said, "You are a narrow-minded man. You don''t want to help girls at all. People like you, be careful to be blocked by the entertainment circle in the future."


    "Cousin, don''t talk nonsense. This is disrespectful to Cheng Xiaobai!" The makeup artist A Cai finally couldn''t stand it anymore and raised her voice to stop.


    But the staff member named cousin didn''t listen to Ah Cai at all, and pointed at Cheng Xiaobai and said, "Did I say something wrong? Obviously he has a problem, and he can''t treat girls like this. How did he do it?"


    "Why do you trust Li Luna? Why don''t you trust Cheng Xiaobai?" A Cai couldn''t take it anymore and asked directly.


    Like Cheng Xiaobai, she didn''t think that Li Luna was innocent. On the contrary, they thought that this incident was planned by Li Luna and Bai Lianhua.


    "Li Luna is crying, can this kind of thing be faked?" asked the cousin.


    Cheng Xiaobai laughed angrily, crossed his arms, and said slowly, "You mean, I cry too. Will you believe me?"


    What a stupid straight man.

 Chapter 2685

    "You''re a man, it''s useless for you to cry." The man named cousin said.


    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help giving him a supercilious look, and said with a smile: "Why is it no use for me to cry, but it is for others to cry? Are you sexist?"


    "I didn''t discriminate against you. It''s obviously different. Girls are thin-skinned, and there are some things they can''t do." The cousin said.


    Cheng Xiaobai continued to smile, "Oh, they can''t do it, men can do it. She says what she says, then you go with her, don''t come to me. I just don''t listen to people like her, can you What do you do with me?"


    Obviously, Cheng Xiaobai was also very angry at the moment.


    To say that he has been very careful, try not to provoke those people.


    But there are always people with unscrupulous intentions in the circle, staring at him.


    This time it was Li Luna, and I don''t know who it will be next time.


    If she didn''t make it clear in advance, she wouldn''t know how she would be used in the future.


    "Cheng Xiaobai, you are too unmanly, no wonder they always talk about you!" The cousin gritted his teeth, his expression was very bad.


    Cheng Xiaobai shook his head and sneered, "I don''t care what they say about me, but please pay attention to your words and deeds. I have never hurt Li Luna. Don''t forget about me!"


    "You!" My cousin snorted coldly, "It''s too much to say, I really can''t tell you these things."


    After the words fell, I saw my cousin turn around and leave angrily.


    Makeup artist A Cai came over to comfort Cheng Xiaobai, "Don''t be as knowledgeable as them, there are always some people like this, it doesn''t make sense, you are good, we all know."


    "I''m fine." Cheng Xiaobai nodded. He was more worried about Mu Xinglan at the moment.


    "You help me touch up my makeup, and I''ll send a message."


    When Cheng Xiaobai posted the message, his cousin had already posted on Weibo first.


    He posted it with a topic, and said directly: "I despise Cheng Xiaobai very much, he is not a man at all. Li Luna is a delicate little girl, there are so many helplessness, he doesn''t know how to be considerate, and still stares at other little girls. What is this? Anyway, Cheng Xiaobai has been black all his life, there is no reason."


    This Weibo quickly attracted the attention of Li Luna''s fans, and the comments below were all forwarded.


    "I know our Nana is pitiful, Cheng Xiaobai is too much, staring at our Nana and bullying her."


    "Hmph! I''ve never seen such an annoying person, how could he bully our Nana like this!"


    "I think we should ban Cheng Xiaobai from the entire network!"


    These microblogs soon fell into Mu Xinglan''s eyes.


    Mu Xinglan scanned through the messages expressionlessly, and finally thought about it, and sent out a message:


    "What''s wrong with Cheng Xiaobai? Come to me if you have any questions. As for that Li Luna, do you think Cheng Xiaobai''s eyes can fall in love with her?"


    I don''t know why, when many fans saw this news, they had one reaction, Mu Xinglan was telling everyone that Cheng Xiaobai had such a prosperous and beautiful man like Cheng Xiaobai, would he still watch other Yingying Yanyan?


    Unconsciously, everyone ate another wave of sugar.


    Bailan fans quietly passed the new year, sending messages of excitement in the group chat.


    They said that Mu Xinglan was blatantly protecting his daughter-in-law, and Cheng Xiaobai didn''t have to be afraid of the flirtatious sluts outside.


    He also said that Mu Xinglan''s boyfriend is full of strength, they are Cheng Xiaobai, and they are almost moved to tears.


    Some people said that they should get married in place, and warned those uneasy and well-meaning women not to attack Cheng Xiaobai casually.

 Chapter 2686

    Cheng Xiaobai was inexplicably happy when he saw Mu Xinglan protecting himself on Weibo. He happily hugged his phone, and when he was taking pictures, his mood was much better than usual.


    Makeup artist A Cai knew why he was happy, so he took a mobile phone to record quietly.


    ¡¾Mu Xinglan protects Cheng Xiaobai, we Cheng Xiaobai are very happy. ¡¿


    Yes, this is another brandy.


    After the filming ended, Cheng Xiaobai called Mu Xinglan.


    It''s just that it was a bit busy over there, and they hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Cheng Xiaobai suddenly realized something, he said he came out to hide from Mu Xinglan, so that Mu Xinglan would miss him more.


    But in fact, Mu Xinglan didn''t change much here, on the contrary, he missed her even more.


    He thought it was a bit like stealing chickens without losing money, and he was ridiculous.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can''t say that he is ridiculous. This is the existence of feelings, which he can''t control at all.


    If he could control it, he wouldn''t be Cheng Xiaobai.


    After the filming, Cheng Xiaobai was eager to return home, and he didn''t even bother to care about Li Luna''s affairs.


    Because Mu Xinglan posted a message on Weibo to support her, now Li Luna''s reputation is not very good.


    She wanted to get close to Cheng Xiaobai, and took the opportunity to issue an explanation statement, but Cheng Xiaobai ignored her at all.


    This made her feel a little melancholy.


    When she arrived at the airport, she especially went to follow Cheng Xiaobai.


    But Cheng Xiaobai''s fans came up and ignored her again and again, leaving her in the cold.


    "Hey, Cheng Xiaobai, you... are you really going to treat me like this? Are you really going to be ruthless?" Li Luna was not reconciled, and shouted at Cheng Xiaobai when he got into the car.


    Cheng Xiaobai paused, looked back at Li Luna, couldn''t help but sneer, "Who do you think you are?"


    Why should he be affectionate and righteous to her? Now he has to find a way to go back and hug Mu Xinglan, give him a good kiss, and tell him that he is so wronged, that Xiao Bailian tricked him, okay?


    "Hey...Cheng Xiaobai, how could you treat him like this?" Li Luna continued to act.


    Cheng Xiaobai closed the car door with a sneer without even looking at her.


    On the contrary, Cheng Xiaobai''s fans are all despising Li Luna at the moment, making her extremely embarrassed for a while.


    In the Mu family, when Cheng Xiaobai comes back, he has to find Mu Xinglan first.


    However, Mu Xinglan was still working overtime for meetings and had no intention of coming back.


    Cheng Xiaobai fidgeted, walked around the garden for several times, and finally went to ask Miss Mu Er, and said melancholy: "Does your brother have other dogs?"


    Miss Mu Er shook her head, squinted her eyes, and said with a smile: "Impossible, it''s enough trouble to have you, he has no time to keep it up."


    Cheng Xiaobai frowned, slightly displeased, "I don''t like to hear what you say. How can you say I''m in trouble? I''m smart and pretty, so I''ll be your sister-in-law, okay?"


    "It''s good, it''s just that the peach blossoms are too strong." Second Miss Mu couldn''t help shaking her head with emotion.


    Cheng Xiaobai frowned slightly, and coughed lightly, expressing his dissatisfaction, "No matter how vigorous I am, I can''t compare to your brother, okay? I don''t bother to talk about the piles of them."


    "Ah, are you jealous?" Second Miss Mu asked with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t hide it, "It''s not normal for me not to be jealous. I''m sincere to him, and it''s normal to have that uncomfortable feeling."


    "Yes, yes, so I can actually support you secretly. As long as the money is in place, other things will not be a problem."

 Chapter 2687

    As soon as he heard the words "the money is in place", Cheng Xiaobai suddenly thought, oh, this Miss Mu Er is a money addict.


    The little money fan was calculating very loudly, just wanting to ask him for pocket money.


    Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows slightly, and wanted to refuse a little bit, "Is there not enough pocket money?"


    Miss Mu Er shook her head and said with a smile, "Am I the kind of person who doesn''t have enough pocket money?"


    "Then why do you want money?" Cheng Xiaobai expressed his incomprehension.


    Miss Mu Er said solemnly: "Who would dislike me for having little money. A girl will feel at ease only if she holds on to the money."


    Cheng Xiaobai''s head was full of black lines, thinking that there was nothing wrong with this money fan''s theory.


    It''s just that he doesn''t quite agree.


    "So, second sister-in-law, do you want to invest a little? For my sister-in-law''s dowry and for your happy life after marriage, just invest a few hundred thousand, and your happiness will last forever." Second Miss Mu blinked her eyes like a Like a pyramid scheme, he tried his best to persuade Cheng Xiaobai.


    Obviously, Cheng Xiaobai liked the title "Second Sister-in-law" very much, he raised his eyebrows, "How much do you want?"


    "I don''t dislike giving one hundred and eighty thousand yuan. Of course, three to five hundred thousand yuan means deep feelings. You say... right?" Second Miss Mu''s eyes were full of stars, which kept flickering.


    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t laugh or cry at the appearance of this money fan.


    Cheng Xiaobai finally nodded and unlocked the phone, "Give me the account number."


    "I knew that you are the best candidate for my second sister-in-law. I will definitely support you and always support you." Second Miss Mu''s eyes were shining, and the excitement in it could not be hidden.


    Seeing her expression, Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth twitched wildly, and he said speechlessly, "You are looking at it for the sake of money, I know."


    "Oh, don''t mention the money, it hurts your feelings." Saying that, Miss Mu Er entered her account number into it.


    Cheng Xiaobai transferred 500,000 to him boldly.


    Hearing the news of the arrival, Miss Mu could not hide the smile on her face. She immediately took Cheng Xiaobai''s arm and said with a smile, "Go, go, I will teach you how to sing. I know there is a song that can move me Second brother."


    "Oh?" Cheng Xiaobai was curious.


    He didn''t remember that Mu Xinglan had any favorite songs.


    Miss Mu Er smiled slyly, blinked her eyes and said, "You''ll know when you come in."


    Next, Miss Mu Er, who saw the chicken thief, found Mu Xinglan''s notepad, and then opened it for Cheng Xiaobai to read.


    Date: September 7th.


    content:


    "I heard Cheng Xiaobai sing for the first time today. I love you, and he sang well. I don''t know why, but at this time, I have a desire for monopoly. I want Cheng Xiaobai to sing only for himself. It turns out that friendship also has a desire for monopoly. No, I should change it, I can''t treat Cheng Xiaobai like this, he has the right to choose."


    Seeing this, Cheng Xiaobai suddenly remembered that it was when the school held a dance party, and he wanted to sing on a whim.


    At that time, the song was said to be dedicated to Mu Xinglan. Unexpectedly, someone listened to it.


    At that time, there was a desire for monopoly, and you said that your feelings for him are normal?


    The sullen Mu Xinglan.


    Cheng Xiaobai curled his lips into a smile, and continued to look behind.


    Date: October 12.


    content:


    "I had a quarrel with Cheng Xiaobai today because he was too nice to a girl. That girl was obviously cheating on him, but he actually believed it. The brother I''ve been with him for so long, he didn''t believe me, and instead believed in a naughty little girl." girl?"

 Chapter 2688

    "Wow, little sister-in-law, when you actually believed the little girl and didn''t trust my second brother, you were finished, you were really finished. Do you know how hurtful this is?" Second Miss Mu looked terrified. The expression of chaos in the world.


    Cheng Xiaobai rubbed his brows, why didn''t he remember that moment?


    Hey little girl, he''s annoying too, okay?


    No, I have to ask Mu Xinglan seriously at night, if this thorn is between them, he has to pull it out himself.


    "Sister-in-law, I think you''d better reflect on it and find that little girl. Take a look, it''s still being written here." Second Miss Mu pointed to the content below.


    Sure enough, Cheng Xiaobai saw the content about the little girl again.


    "Today''s self-study, I went to find Cheng Xiaobai, and the little girl gave him a bottle of drink. He drank it and said that brand of drink was delicious. It turned out that Cheng Xiaobai really liked that little girl."


    "The little girl cried again, saying that I frightened him and made many girls know about it. Cheng Xiaobai should know about it too. Otherwise, why would he come here and ask me if I have done anything? Sigh! The friendship between me and Cheng Xiaobai who grew up together, Sure enough, he is no match for a little girl. I am a little sad."


    ...


    Cheng Xiaobai carefully counted the records about this little girl, and there are twenty of them.


    But it''s strange to say that he himself has no impression of this little girl in the record.


    He didn''t know who Mu Xinglan saw.


    "Sister-in-law, otherwise I will return the money to you, or I won''t let you be my sister-in-law. If you are so good at killing, my second brother must not like you." Second Miss Mu nodded seriously.


    Cheng Xiaobai immediately had black lines all over his head, pressed Miss Mu Er''s shoulder, and said darkly: "There is no reason to return the money I Cheng Xiaobai sent out, now you accept it if you accept it, or accept it if you don''t accept it. Don''t even think about going back, understand?"


    "Oh, since you forced me to ask for it, then I have no choice but to ask for it. But I have to listen to you now, call me sister-in-law obediently, and use it as an assist, right?" Mu Er The lady squinted her eyes and asked with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaobai glanced at the little girl quietly, and hummed softly, "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    "Hey, I got it. I won''t be a monster, and I won''t make you angry. Is the head office okay?" After the second Miss Mu finished speaking, she quickly pointed her finger at the book, "Sister-in-law, keep reading. My second brother has recorded your entry into the entertainment industry." Woolen cloth."


    Sure enough, Second Miss Mu did not lie, Mu Xinglan did record Cheng Xiaobai''s entry into the entertainment industry.


    "That guy said that he wanted to become an idol in the entertainment industry. I smiled, and he can do it. After all, his face is indeed peerless. If I were a fan, I would also like him."


    "Well, the suit he wore for debut today is too ugly. I''ll find someone to buy him a new one next time. It''s my Mu Xinglan''s fault that it spreads, so people will laugh at it for being so ugly."


    "Why do I think Cheng Xiaobai looks better than ordinary men? Am I a beauty in the eyes of my relatives? Hehe, Cheng Xiaobai will definitely laugh at me like that."


    ...


    Looking at it, Cheng Xiaobai''s eyes were full of sweetness. He held the small notebook and said contentedly: "I thought he didn''t like me. It turned out to be a dead man. Hmph, wait for him to come back, I will must¡­¡­"


    "How about you?" Miss Mu Er leaned over, her eyes almost bursting with starlight.

 Chapter 2689

    Cheng Xiaobai raised his hand and pressed Miss Mu Er''s head, "Little friend, you know too much, it''s not good."


    "No, no, I think it''s not bad. I''m a girl, so I should understand some truths early so that I won''t be bullied when I grow up. Are you right?" Second Miss Mu looked very reasonable.


    Cheng Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing, "Well, what you said is so reasonable that I can''t refute it."


    "Hey, I''ve always been a reasonable person." Second Miss Mu blinked her eyes, then touched her chin, and said very seriously: "Sister Bai, how do you plan to attack my second brother? Tell me about it." ?¡±


    Cheng Xiaobai thought for a while, narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ll tell you tomorrow, now you go out obediently, okay?"


    "I smell the smell of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. Sister Bai, I want to protest!" Second Miss Mu raised her hand, as if she didn''t gossip, and she wouldn''t leave even if she was killed.


    Cheng Xiaobai had nothing to do with her, so he picked her up and walked towards the door with a smile on his face.


    "Sister-in-law Xiaobai, you are a strange tiger, you cross the river and tear down the bridge, you unload the mill and kill the donkey." Second Miss Mu began to wail.


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t think so, lightly patted Miss Mu Er on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Girl, I gave you all the money. Do you want me to tell them?"


    "No, no, those who know current affairs are heroes. I won''t gossip today. I''ll wait for Sister-in-law Xiaobai to tell me, hehe, do you think it''s okay?" Miss Mu Er blinked her eyes, she was really cute.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    That is, this little girl is the pistachio of all of them.


    After putting Miss Mu back in the room, Cheng Xiaobai quietly walked into Mu Xinglan''s room.


    He was shorter than Mu Xinglan, so he specially found a piece of Mu Xinglan''s clothes, put it on his body, and kept playing with it in front of the mirror.


    After making sure that he was in good shape, he went to the bed and waited for Mu Xinglan.


    However, they waited and waited, but they didn''t wait for Mu Xinglan to come back.


    Cheng Xiaobai was really tired too, in the end he fell asleep before anyone could wait.


    It was already late at night when Mu Xinglan came back, he asked the servant to prepare a glass of milk, and then went upstairs.


    Just as soon as he turned on the light, he saw a person lying on the bed.


    He frowned slightly, thinking that Miss Mu Er was playing a prank, and when he walked over to take a look, his pupils suddenly widened, and his breathing even changed unconsciously.


    The one lying here turned out to be Cheng Xiaobai.


    Mu Xinglan rubbed his temples, shook his head lightly, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Is this guy lying in his room trying to test him?


    Mu Xinglan leaned over, couldn''t help but kissed him on the cheek, and then went to take a bath.


    You can''t send Cheng Xiaobai out, so he just wants to drive a little and stay with him.


    Moreover, he also has some expectations, doesn''t he?


    The sound of water in the bathroom finally woke up the sleeping Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s first reaction was to slap his head and swear, saying why he was so stupid, how could he fall asleep?


    The second reaction was that Mu Xinglan didn''t send him out.


    Does that mean he''s also looking forward to sharing his bed with him?


    Just think about it. After all, a certain person''s diary has written a lot of attention to him.


    Even if he doesn''t eat meat tonight, he has to make it clear to him.


    He likes him so wants to really be a part of his life instead of just living in a diary.


    That makes him aggrieved.

 Chapter 2690

    Mu Xinglan, who was taking a bath, thought about it, and always felt that he shouldn''t be in the same room with Cheng Xiaobai, it was too dangerous.


    He took a deep breath, finally turned off the shower, and stepped out of the mist.


    In the mirror, the man''s delicate face was stained with a faint brilliance.


    Needless to say, he was a very nice guy.


    The engraved and distinct facial features are unforgettable at first sight.


    "Ahem..."


    Cheng Xiaobai coughed outside the door, and when he heard the sound of water, he stood outside the door and waited for Mu Xinglan.


    But he didn''t wait to come out, Cheng Xiaobai frowned, thinking that someone must be afraid to come out.


    It''s not good to dare to come out and keep yourself outside.


    Cheng Xiaobai then decided to take the initiative and coughed to attract the attention of the people inside.


    Soon, Mu Xinglan straightened up inside, not daring to move.


    He was nervous now, and Cheng Xiaobai woke up unexpectedly.


    If he didn''t wake up, he could still fool himself and leave quickly.


    But now that he is awake, what is he going to do? Want to go out and talk to him? Want to tell him that he is actually planning to go out?


    Mu Xinglan was thinking a lot here, and Cheng Xiaobai inside didn''t have that much patience, he raised his hand and knocked on the door, coughing and said: "Mu Xinglan, I know you''re inside, come out quickly .I... can''t wait any longer. I just want to be with you, what do you think?"


    Mu Xinglan froze there, his ears turned red and hot unconsciously.


    What does Cheng Xiaobai mean? Knowing that he is taking a bath, but still saying that he wants to be with him?


    Is this guy trying to kill him?


    Obviously, Cheng Xiaobai didn''t intend to kill him, but simply wanted to tease him.


    But Mu Xinglan was so nervous that he couldn''t speak when he heard this.


    Unable to hear the voice inside, Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help but frowned, feeling happy and worried, "Mu Xinglan, you...you won''t be in trouble, right? Just answer me. If you don''t speak, I''ll rush Go in."


    Mu Xinglan took a deep breath and let it out slowly. When he was about to speak, he heard the door open.


    In the next second, Cheng Xiaobai stood there, and the dense water vapor fell on him, enveloping him.


    For some reason, at this moment, Mu Xinglan felt that Cheng Xiaobai was also very good-looking.


    "I''m scared to death, why don''t you answer when you''re fine? Do you know how worried I am!" Cheng Xiaobai came in, grabbed Mu Xinglan''s wrist, and said a little unhappy.


    Mu Xinglan frowned slightly, took a deep breath and said, "You shouldn''t have come in."


    "What should I do? I''ve already come in. And it''s the same if you don''t wear it." When Cheng Xiaobai saw Mu Xinglan''s waist, he couldn''t help but have the idea of ??teasing him. His hands fell on him. At the waistline, there is a little bit.


    Then, he hooked his lips again, and said with a slight smile, "A man''s waist is a good thing. Mu Xinglan... Do you know how attractive you are?"


    When Mu Xinglan heard this, his face really blushed.


    Fortunately, this is the bathroom, and he just took a shower, so he can pretend that he is flushed after the shower.


    Otherwise, Cheng Xiaobai must have been embarrassed by Cheng Xiaobai now.


    "I like your dog''s waist. It''s better than mine." Cheng Xiaobai said, and especially touched his waist.


    Although he was shorter than Mu Xinglan, his figure was not bad at all, and he had everything he should have.

 Chapter 2691

    So when Mu Xinglan saw his operation, he couldn''t help but his heart beat faster, coughed twice and said, "Cheng Xiaobai, stop making trouble. Men and men are different, you go out first..."


    Hearing this statement, Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t hold back, burst into laughter, waved his hand and said, "Mu Xinglan, are you sick? You can say anything."


    "I...I''m fine. You...you go out first." Mu Xinglan''s cheeks flushed, he was indeed a little nervous by Cheng Xiaobai.


    Seeing that he was nervous, Cheng Xiaobai was secretly happy. He curled his lips, leaned closer on purpose, and whispered into Mu Xinglan''s ear, "It''s okay, I don''t mind. If you are sick, I will have medicine to treat you. I''m the one who brought you out of hell."


    "That''s enough, stop making trouble. My hair is still wet, I''m going out to dry it." Mu Xinglan felt that the current atmosphere was too weird, he shook his head repeatedly, clasped Cheng Xiaobai''s wrist, and pulled him away.


    Cheng Xiaobai felt his nervousness, but was very happy. He pursed his lips, nodded and smiled, "Okay, I just know how to blow my hair. Let me show you what Mr. Tony''s technique is. How about it?"


    "You..." Mu Xinglan wanted to say no, but Cheng Xiaobai had already pulled him out.


    At this moment, Mu Xinglan was really helpless, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and said to Cheng Xiaobai: "You...can''t you pay attention?"


    "Why should you pay attention. I like you for granted, and it doesn''t hinder anyone. I think it''s fine. You feel bad because you haven''t accepted your true self." Cheng Xiaobai pressed Mu Xinglan on the chair, and found A hair dryer to help a man dry his hair.


    He usually only blow-dries his own hair, but this is the first time he has done it for others, especially for Mu Xinglan.


    To be honest, she was still a little excited.


    I saw Cheng Xiaobai''s slender fingers resting on Mu Xinglan''s hair, as if he was holding a rare treasure, his movements were extremely light.


    His fingers are beautiful, with distinct joints, as if carved from white jade.


    Mu Xinglan looked at himself in the mirror, and then at the hand in the mirror, inexplicably... his heart beat faster.


    Even a charming picture appeared in his mind.


    He blinked, swallowed slowly, and then took a deep breath.


    Cheng Xiaobai was really serious about drying Mu Xinglan''s hair, so he didn''t notice the man''s reaction.


    After he had done his hair seriously, he leaned over, sniffed Mu Xinglan''s ear, and said in an extremely seductive voice, "Mu Xinglan, your hair smells so good. I I want to kiss you, what should I do?"


    Mu Xinglan''s breathing became heavier immediately, he squinted his pupils deeply, coughed twice, "Cheng Xiaobai, don''t make trouble."


    "No, I just want to make trouble." Cheng Xiaobai said, he had already come to Mu Xinglan, he raised his leg, and sat on Mu Xinglan''s lap in the next second, wrapped his hands around his neck, tilted his head, hooked She pursed her lips, smiling a bit wickedly.


    "Oh, what should I do, my Mu Xinglan is so beautiful, I can''t help it. I want to eat your meat, do you want me to eat it or not?" Cheng Xiaobai said very straightforwardly.


    Mu Xinglan''s beautiful eyes sank instantly, and his breathing was even a little out of rhythm. He said, "Cheng Xiaobai, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know, I''m throwing myself into my arms, to make you like me. Do you...do you want to like me?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.

 Chapter 2692

    "Cheng Xiaobai, you...you shouldn''t ask such a question, understand?" Mu Xinglan''s breathing became slightly heavy.


    There is only Cheng Xiaobai in this world who can control his emotions so easily.


    Cheng Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, held Mu Xinglan''s face, kissed it, and then said, "Tell me first. You told me...I can tell you a few things."


    "Huh?" Mu Xinglan felt that he was about to be seduced by Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at his eyes, curled his lips, feeling a little proud, leaned into his ear, lowered his voice and said, "For example, I can talk to you about that naughty little girl you care about." Give it a go."


    "You...how do you know the little girl?" Mu Xinglan frowned, feeling a little bad.


    The corner of Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth turned up, and he said with a smile: "Not only do I know the little girl, I also know a lot... Mu Xinglan, as long as you say you like me, then I can share information with you, and I can do everything you want to know Tell you, how is it?"


    "Hehe..." Mu Xinglan smiled helplessly, pinching Cheng Xiaobai''s waist with warm palms, as if resigned to fate, and said, "Don''t you think I like you now?"


    "I think it''s completely two different concepts to tell you. I just want to hear from you now... I want to hear you, Mu Xinglan, tell me that you like me, is that okay?" Cheng Xiaobai blinked. , like a seductive vixen.


    How could Mu Xinglan bear his appearance, she could only nod her head resignedly, and replied: "Yes, I like you."


    "Wooden ah¡­¡­"


    Cheng Xiaobai was so excited, he got close and kissed Mu Xinglan hard on the face, and then said: "Do you know how long I have been waiting for your words. How can you be so cute, I love you even You are dead!"


    "Cute can''t be used to describe me." Mu Xinglan''s eyes darkened slightly, with a hint of warning.


    However, Cheng Xiaobai just played a rascal and said: "No, no, I think you are cute. I want to eat you, let me eat?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Xinglan smiled.


    After that, Cheng Xiaobai knew what Mu Xinglan''s words meant.


    Early the next morning, Ms. Mu Er, the front-end staff of CP fans, raised her eyebrows on the table mysteriously while holding milk.


    After receiving the signal, Qin Ning couldn''t help laughing and said, "Smart little girl, what news did you get?"


    "Of course it''s shocking news, the kind that you can''t help but praise after hearing it." Second Miss Mu smiled wickedly.


    Qin Ning looked at her expression, stroked her chin, and said directly: "Is the CP you chased after me successful?"


    "Wow, this has all been seen! Yes, yes, they were in the same room last night. I can be sure that they succeeded!" Second Miss Mu was very excited.


    Mu Yucheng frowned, he didn''t understand why the female family members cared so much about Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan.


    If they are together, they are together, there is nothing to be excited about.


    But a straight man like Mu Yucheng obviously doesn''t understand the happiness of a rotten girl.


    After Qin Ning came to his senses, he stretched out his hand to gently stroke Miss Mu''s head, and said solemnly: "Speaking of this matter, you should never care about it, and then don''t care about it, understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Second Miss Mu protested.

 Chapter 2693

    "You''re still too young, it''s never good for you to follow these steps, understand?" Qin Ning continued.


    There are some things as long as their adults know. For Ms. Mu Er, try not to understand too much.


    Miss Mu Er was not convinced, and when she wanted to say something more, she noticed Mu Yucheng''s cold eyes.


    So, without waiting for Qin Ning to say anything else, Second Miss Mu was honest and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Of course, Qin Ning will not miss the opportunity to share with everyone here.


    Their group chat became lively again.


    Qin Ning turned thirteen: "We have indeed become in-laws."


    Thirteen: "As expected, after all, your Mu Xinglan''s charm is boundless, and it''s impossible for our Cheng Xiaobai to resist."


    Qin Ning: "So... what do you think I should do?"


    Thirteen: "What else can I do? Support them together with gongs and drums. Anyway, I am very happy that they are together."


    Qin Ning: "Well, I''m also very happy."


    Doudou: "Ahhhhhhhh, that means the CP I''m drinking is really successful now? It''s amazing, love makes people forget about it."


    The name Feifei: "How to solve the children''s problems in the future?"


    Qin Ning: "It''s fine for the Mu family to have Mu Chengyu responsible for giving birth. Others don''t have that much responsibility."


    The name Feifei: "Haha, sister-in-law, Mu Chengyu will be sad when you say that. I saw him a few days ago, and the child still thought about being more than two people. An invincible big jealous, you let him be in charge of giving birth, Didn''t he cry to death?"


    Qin Ning: "Whoever let him bully Lin Xi all the time, it is also a very happy thing to get a few children to control him."


    Name Feifei: "You are right."


    The mothers here talk about CP in various ways, and the two people in the room over there are like glue.


    Cheng Xiaobai hugged Mu Xinglan, and said coquettishly, "Now I''m yours. Tell me... what should you call me?"


    "What do you want to be called?" Mu Xinglan gently held Cheng Xiaobai''s face, pressing his forehead against hers, and said in a gentle voice, "Honey? Darling? Baby?"


    "What do I like to do? Can you help me find a way?" Cheng Xiaobai played tricks on purpose.


    He clearly knew what Mu Xinglan was thinking, but he still wanted him to find a way.


    Mu Xinglan stared at his coquettish eyes, leaned close to his ear, took a punitive bite, and said in a low voice, "No matter how bad you are, I won''t let you go!"


    "Oh... you really won''t let me go?" Cheng Xiaobai was still not too tired from the trouble last night, so he lay directly on Mu Xinglan''s body and deliberately lit the fire.


    "Cheng Xiaobai, you really..."


    "Hey, don''t bully me. People...beep..."


    However, no matter how much Cheng Xiaobai yelled, he couldn''t escape.


    In the end he didn''t come out until dinner time.


    I didn''t feel anything when I was tired in the room, but after I came out, it changed completely.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s skin is actually not that thick, he doesn''t dare to look at Qin Ning.


    However, Qin Ning was very natural, "Did I find a daughter-in-law, or did I recruit a son-in-law?"


    This question is very level.


    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t be too embarrassed, he coughed twice, "It''s not as nice to call me mother-in-law, is it?"


    "Well, let''s call it Mommy." Qin Ning suppressed a smile, and then went to the kitchen to prepare food for Cheng Xiaobai in a serious manner.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at Qin Ning''s back and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    He has no mother-in-law relationship!

 Chapter 2694

    Mu Xinglan came out of the room and felt a sense of melancholy after feeling everyone''s gazes.


    The house is full of his CP fans, which is very troublesome.


    He walked around in front of everyone pretending to be calm, and finally sat down beside Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai was more lively than him, so he didn''t care about it, and brought the sandwich to his mouth on the spot.


    Then, Mu Xinglan frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t make trouble."


    The corners of Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth turned up, and he said with a smile: "They all know, it''s nothing."


    Mu Xinglan''s face became more and more gloomy. It was because they knew that they had to keep a low profile.


    "Try it, the little love sandwich I fed." Cheng Xiaobai continued to please.


    Mu Xinglan frowned slightly, coughed twice, and said, "Mommy is watching."


    "It''s nothing." Cheng Xiaobai said again.


    In the end, Mu Xinglan couldn''t resist Cheng Xiaobai''s coaxing, so he ate the sandwich in front of Qin Ning and the others.


    And Qin Ning didn''t laugh out loud in order to take care of his troubled son, and tolerated them tossing in front of him.


    At the same time, in the bar late at night.


    The enchanting man held a cigar and said to a woman: "The man you like doesn''t like you, why don''t you fall into my arms?"


    The woman picked up the wine glass, gave the man a hard look, and snorted coldly, "How do you know he doesn''t like me?"


    "There are so many rumors about his affair with Mu Xinglan, would he like you?" The man pursed his lips, and said with a half-smile.


    When the woman heard this, she immediately became upset. She put the wine glass on the table, put her hands on the table, leaned over, and said with a sneer, "William, don''t challenge my patience. I''m not here for you to challenge."


    The man named William gave a low laugh, waved his hands and said, "Yes, you are not something I can challenge, what about him? Situ Qiya, you have already lost."


    "I didn''t lose, and Cheng Xiaobai always liked me. Do you know what a childhood sweetheart is? Do you know what it means to have to be me? Before, I was always a tomboy, and he didn''t feel good about me. Now I have recovered my girlishness." Status, I believe he must like me. As for Mu Xinglan...that''s just his playmate. Who would have that kind of affection for his brother. What do you think?" Situ Qiya said confidently.


    However, the man shook his head slightly, disapproving of her words. He shook his head and smiled, waved his hands and said, "You still don''t understand Cheng Xiaobai. Besides, you were just his bodyguard before."


    These words hit Situ Qiya''s heart, she frowned, her face full of discomfort.


    Yes, he was trained since he was a child to stay by Cheng Xiaobai''s side and be Cheng Xiaobai''s guardian.


    Cheng Xiaobai never saw her as a woman, so he dared to tell her any jokes.


    But she is different. Ever since she understood the difference between men and women, and since she knew that people can still have love, she has been eager to be by Cheng Xiaobai''s side.


    She wanted to be his woman, and wanted to keep him by her side.


    So for this day, she left Cheng''s house early. She said she wanted to find her own life, but it was just for experience and to become stronger.


    When she wants to shine, she returns to Cheng Xiaobai and tells Cheng Xiaobai how much she loves him.


    For Cheng Xiaobai, she can do nothing.


    "Luo Hua intends to flow ruthlessly. You should understand this truth better than me, don''t you?" William got up, walked around behind Situ Qiya, and patted her shoulder lightly.

 Chapter 2695

    However, Situ Qiya''s eyes were slightly cold, she snorted softly, and said with a smile: "Sorry, I really don''t understand this truth. I only know one thing, whoever dares to snatch Cheng Xiaobai from me will kill me, and my life cannot If it is lost, his must be lost!"


    "Tsk tsk... It''s really nothing for a man to be ruthless. Baby, you''re like this... I like it more and more, what should I do?" William stretched out his hand to hold Situ Qiya''s hand.


    However, in the next second, what he got was a heavy slap from the woman.


    "It''s just you, you want to make a fool of me? I''m so impatient!" Situ Qiya said coldly.


    However, William didn''t feel bad at all after being beaten. On the contrary, he smiled more and more happily, and even took the initiative to lean over and kiss Situ Qiya on the face.


    Then proudly said: "What should I do, I just like you."


    "Bitch!" Situ Qiya narrowed her eyes and snorted heavily.


    But he raised William''s chin and smiled again: "You said...what do you like about me?"


    "Everywhere is worthy of my liking, what do you think?" William narrowed his eyes and smiled happily.


    Situ Qiya stopped smiling, leaned back, shook her head slowly, and sighed: "It would be great if Cheng Xiaobai was like you."


    "If you like it, it''s not impossible for me to make plastic surgery for you to look like him. After all... I love you. What do you think?" William''s hand gently rubbed Situ Qia''s waist.


    But Situ Qiya didn''t feel moved at all. She shook her head lightly, grabbed the man''s wrist, and said in a deep voice, "Enough, the game is over. I don''t want a substitute. I just want Cheng Xiaobai."


    "Hey! It seems that I''m still not good enough, otherwise why would you not want me but only him?" William shook his head.


    Situ Qiya didn''t explain, she knew her heart too well, if she could pretend to be Cheng Xiaobai, she would never pretend to be anyone else.


    No matter how good William is, it''s just William, never want to be his Cheng Xiaobai.


    A few days later, Cheng Xiaobai acted like a baby in the nanny''s car, holding Mu Xinglan''s hand, "No, I want a kiss. Otherwise, I won''t go to shoot."


    "Cheng Xiaobai!" Mu Xinglan looked helpless.


    Ever since they got together, this guy has been clinging to him, wishing he could hang on her twenty-four hours a day.


    Cheng Xiaobai pouted, "Honey, don''t you like to kiss me? Just one kiss, just one kiss, can''t you?"


    He looked serious, and he didn''t mean to be joking at all, which made Mu Xinglan helpless.


    In the end, Mu Xinglan sighed softly and said to Cheng Xiaobai: "Okay, just a moment."


    "Yes, just for a moment." Cheng Xiaobai closed his eyes and leaned over like a child.


    Mu Xinglan took the initiative to kiss her.


    Then Cheng Xiaobai opened his eyes, looked at Mu Xinglan carefully, and when the man was not paying attention, he suddenly leaned over and smacked his lips.


    Mu Xinglan frowned, "Didn''t you tell me?"


    "Yeah, one for you, one for me." Cheng Xiaobai blinked and said with a bit of playfulness.


    After all, Mu Xinglan had no choice but to say, "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you. Can I obediently go to filming now?"


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, and then said: "The heroine of the film crew has her husband visiting the set. I don''t have anything!"


    Hearing this, Mu Xinglan smiled helplessly, "The heroine is sister-in-law Lin Xi, and brother Cheng Yu is visiting the class, you still want to compare with them?"

 Chapter 2696

    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I just want to compare with them... You must come, if you don''t come I won''t have the energy to do anything today. I just miss you, I miss you so much!" Cheng Xiaobai slipped into Mu Xinglan''s arms, Just like a child who makes trouble and asks for candy.


    Mu Xinglan had no choice but to say, "Okay, I''ll go visit the class. But be good now and don''t make trouble for me, okay?"


    "No... I just like you to death. I want you to love me." Cheng Xiaobai blinked and smiled brightly.


    Mu Xinglan tapped the tip of his nose lightly, and said softly, "Isn''t I loving you enough? How much more do you want from me?"


    "If you want to do this and that, you will still love me like that. Okay?" Cheng Xiaobai leaned over and blinked his eyes. His expression was really charming, like a fairy.


    Mu Xinglan had no choice but to say, "I love you when I go back, I really have to work now. Be good..."


    "My dear, give me a kiss first." Cheng Xiaobai raised his head.


    "Okay, Mu." Mu Xinglan kissed her.


    Cheng Xiaobai cheated another kiss, and now he is finally satisfied.


    After arriving at the set, Cheng Xiaobai received a call from Situ Qiya.


    She finally found Cheng Xiaobai''s contact information, not to mention how excited she was.


    "You...you still remember me, don''t you?" Situ Qiya asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled helplessly, and replied: "Of course I will remember, after all, you are Situ Qiya. You were so tough when you followed me."


    Just kidding, a girl can push a stone lion, but he can''t even be a man.


    In his eyes, Situ Qiya was synonymous with toughness.


    After listening, Situ Qiya smiled, "It''s over, I''m just tough in your eyes. I''m a little sad."


    "Why are you sad, isn''t this good? It shows that you are amazing, and I don''t have to worry about you being bullied by other men." Cheng Xiaobai said casually.


    In fact, he almost forgot Situ Qiya''s appearance, but thinking of his mother''s aesthetics, she should be pretty too.


    Since she is a beautiful girl, she must always listen to such words to be happy.


    Indeed, after listening to Cheng Xiaobai''s words, Situ Qiya was a little happy.


    She pursed her lips, fiddled with her hanging hair, smiled sweetly, and continued, "I want to see you, is it convenient?"


    "I''m on the set, and it''s actually okay to visit the set. But you have to call me in advance, and I can send someone out to pick you up, otherwise you won''t be able to come in." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    When Situ Qiya heard this, a light flashed in her eyes, and she said excitedly, "Xiaobai, I''ll go see you now, okay?"


    "Do you know which crew I''m in? Come and see me now?" Cheng Xiaobai asked with a smile.


    Situ Qiya nodded, "Of course, of course I know which crew you are in. What kind of industry do I work in? It''s not easy to check basic information."


    "Tsk tsk...you mean, you''ve already investigated me, right?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    Situ Qiya nodded, but did not hide it, "I want to see you right now, so I have to be careful."


    "All right, I''m not angry. If you''re near my crew, just give me a photo, and I''ll ask my assistant to pick you up later." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    "Okay, I''ll take a picture now. I''ll send you this number, right?" Situ Qiya asked excitedly.

 Chapter 2697

    After Cheng Xiaobai received the photo, he asked his assistant to pick him up.


    Soon, Situ Qiya came to the set with Cheng Xiaobai''s assistant.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. When I saw Cheng Xiaobai again, Situ Yaqi''s eyes were a little red. She pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and walked slowly towards Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai had just finished filming, when he saw Situ Yaqi, he raised his brows and said with a half-smile: "Yes, the female college has changed and looks better and better."


    When Situ Qiya heard this, she gave a low laugh, and said with a little shyness: "Really? Have I really become more beautiful?"


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, "Yes, it has become so good-looking that I dare not recognize it anymore. Many men will pursue your face in the future."


    "I don''t want them to chase after me." Situ Qiya raised her eyes and looked at Cheng Xiaobai with a faint smile.


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t pay much attention to his expression, but said lightly: "Girls always have to try love. It''s okay, you can try it at ease, with me behind you, I will be your strongest backing, don''t be afraid."


    "Well... I''m afraid it won''t work just as a backup." Situ Qiya smiled.


    "Why can''t it work?" Cheng Xiaobai blinked and looked at Situ Qiya incomprehensibly.


    At the same time, Lin Xi over there happened to see the scene here, she tilted her head, and asked the assistant next to her with some incomprehension, "Is that woman familiar with Cheng Xiaobai?"


    "Just now Xiaobai asked his assistant to go out to pick him up, so he should be very familiar with him. With the red bubbles all over his body, he obviously likes Xiaobai." Assistant Lin Xi said.


    Lin Xi rubbed her chin when she heard the words, and also looked at Situ Qiya. She nodded and said, "I think so too. This time Mu Xinglan was in a bad situation, and he met a poacher."


    "Sister, keep your voice down, the crew doesn''t know about their relationship yet, so don''t expose them." The assistant quickly reminded Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi realized what he said, stuck out his tongue immediately, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I understand, I definitely don''t dare to make trouble."


    "But my sister reminded me that no matter what kind of psychology this girl has, she shouldn''t get too close to Cheng Xiaobai, and it will easily affect her badly. I''m going to beat her up." Lin Xi''s assistant is called An Feng, and it''s Qin Ning who is inside the bodyguard. selected.


    It is also the Qin family''s CP party, who firmly supports Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan.


    When he came over, he said: "Miss, don''t just stand there, go over there and let''s chat together. Otherwise, our Xiaobai''s scandal will not go away because of you."


    When Situ Qiya heard this, she immediately came to her senses, nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, yes, yes, you are right...I really should go over."


    After saying that, she naturally pulled Cheng Xiaobai''s arm.


    However, Cheng Xiaobai instinctively pushed away, and seeing Situ Qiya''s embarrassed expression, he quickly explained: "I want to avoid suspicion if a man and a woman are not intimate."


    After hearing this, Situ Qiya couldn''t help feeling bitter in her heart. She never thought that Cheng Xiaobai would be like this.


    They used to be best friends, and he said he would be her groom.


    It won''t work now, do you want to avoid suspicion?


    However, Situ Qiya''s sadness didn''t hang on her face for too long, she quickly adjusted, nodded with her eyes bent and said, "That''s right, we''ve all grown up, and we''re no longer the children we used to be. If you hold my hand, then But it''s my responsibility."


    "You think beautifully, I''m not responsible for you!"

 Chapter 2698

    Cheng Xiaobai''s tone sounded a little disgusted.


    This made Situ Qiya feel overwhelmed, and she didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    That''s strange, why doesn''t her Cheng Xiaobai like her anymore?


    Shouldn''t he be nicer to her?


    Why are you so indifferent after the reunion.


    "Xiaobai, you have changed a lot." Situ Qiya couldn''t help but say.


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled, and replied: "People always change, don''t they? Are you interested in our crew? I''ll take you around and let you experience the culture of our crew."


    When Situ Qiya heard this, she nodded, thinking that at least Cheng Xiaobai would still be willing to take her around.


    This is better than anything.


    Just when Cheng Xiaobai didn''t know anything and was foolishly leading Situ Qiya to the set, Lin Xi''s assistant came over and said in a low voice, "Sister, I can see that that woman is staring at Xiaobai. How about telling the second young master? I''m a little scared... What if Xiaobai doesn''t understand and gets raped by this woman?"


    Lin Xi''s head was full of black lines, and he looked at the assistant in front of him helplessly.


    "Your brain power is too strong. Could Cheng Xiaobai be that kind of weak person?" Lin Xi asked.


    The assistant thought for a while, nodded seriously, and said with a smile: "Not to mention, our Cheng Xiaobai is really tough, and ordinary women can''t get close to him."


    "That''s right, don''t worry. But it is necessary to send a message to Mu Xinglan." Lin Xi thought for a while, and still sent a message to Mu Xinglan.


    [Someone has a crush on your man, come quickly. ¡¿


    When Mu Xinglan received this news, he almost spit out his mouthful of water.


    The content of sister-in-law''s wechat is too powerful, too shocking for him to answer.


    But does anyone miss Cheng Xiaobai?


    Mu Xinglan narrowed his eyes slightly, and had to admit that he was really not happy that Cheng Xiaobai was missed by others.


    This is probably the so-called possessiveness between lovers.


    The closer you are to Cheng Xiaobai, the less you can tolerate some things.


    For example, now, thinking that Cheng Xiaobai might be intimate with other women or men, he felt like he was going to explode, and wanted to burn those who robbed others to death.


    crew.


    Cheng Xiaobai handed Situ Qiya a bottle of water, and said with a smile, "Do you think the entertainment industry is also interesting?"


    Situ Qiya nodded. She already knew that Cheng Xiaobai liked to take risks, so she was not surprised that she chose the entertainment industry.


    "Do you need investment? How about I invest in you?" Situ Qiya asked with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaobai raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked with interest: "Are you rich now? Have you become Situ Qiya, a little rich woman?"


    Situ Qiya smiled, nodded and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just invest in a TV series or something, and I can afford it."


    "Forget it, it''s not easy to earn money, save it well, and use it as a dowry in the future to marry a good man." Cheng Xiaobai patted Situ Qiya''s shoulder lightly.


    Situ Qiya pursed her lips and stared straight at Cheng Xiaobai. She really wanted to say that she wanted to marry Cheng Xiaobai.


    But I was afraid of scaring him, so I put it another way, and said with a smile: "No, I haven''t thought about getting married yet. Of course the money I earn is spent on people my good brothers and friends like."


    Of course, what she wants to talk about is the person she likes.


    I really hope that Cheng Xiaobai can understand her heart, so that she will be happier.


    When Cheng Xiaobai heard that she said someone she likes, he leaned over, squinted his eyes, and asked, "So there is someone you like?"

 Chapter 2699

    Hearing this, Situ Qiya looked at Cheng Xiaobai affectionately.


    Of course, of course she has someone she likes, right in front of her eyes. I wonder if the person she likes will also like her?


    Cheng Xiaobai was suddenly stared at by her, he was stunned, stretched out his hand, shook it twice in front of her eyes, and said with a smile: "What do you mean by looking at me with a silly smile? Could it be that you like me? Girl, I advise you to calm down." , brother is the sun you can''t catch up with, understand?"


    Situ Qiya originally wanted to say that she liked him, but when she heard this, her expression changed immediately, she pursed her lips and said, "I...don''t like the sun, why should I chase the sun."


    What she likes is a Cheng Xiaobai, a Cheng Xiaobai who might love her.


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaobai thought she didn''t like him, so he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "That''s fine, you''re right if you don''t like me."


    "Are you so afraid that I like you?" Situ Qiya leaned over and stared at Cheng Xiaobai''s face seriously.


    "Don''t be afraid, there are many people who like me. You won''t be the first one. It''s just the fate of being obsessed with my brother. You will never find a boyfriend. So don''t be my fan, and find your love properly. Success After that, I will give you a big gift, okay?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    The smile on Situ Qiya''s face gradually disappeared, with a little melancholy unconsciously, she understood that Cheng Xiaobai had completely misunderstood.


    Thought she was treating him as a fan.


    How is it possible, she is the kind who simply wants to be his woman and bear children for him.


    "Xiaobai, what if I don''t want to be your fan?" Situ Qiya asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai opened his mouth, and when he was about to answer, a voice came from behind him.


    When he turned his head, he happened to meet Mu Xinglan''s face.


    Seeing the person who killed you for a long time, Cheng Xiaobai immediately jumped up and rushed over like a chick flinging into the forest.


    Then he hugged Mu Xinglan and said happily, "Why did you come? Do you know how much I miss you?"


    "Miss me?" Mu Xinglan narrowed his eyes, glanced at Situ Qiya from the corner of his eye, and then said softly, "Didn''t we separate in the morning?"


    "Others say that seeing each other every day is like every three autumns, so if I''m separated from you for a few hours, it''s equivalent to not seeing you for several days. I just miss you, I just like you, and I want to hug and kiss you!" Cheng Xiaobai said. Once you start acting like a baby, you won''t stop.


    Mu Xinglan had no choice but to kiss him on the cheek.


    Situ Qiya went crazy now, her face changed drastically, and she looked at the two people in front of her in disbelief.


    Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan?


    They... How can they be together, no one cares about them?


    How can this be.


    Situ Qiya couldn''t accept it for a while, she held her forehead, and her breathing was even a little rough.


    Noticing Situ Qiya''s reaction, Cheng Xiaobai smiled, waved his hands and said, "Did it scare you? Actually, it''s nothing. Now I want to tell you that this is the man I like. His name is Mu Xinglan."


    "You like Mu Xinglan?" Situ Qiya''s heart sank. At this moment, he only felt that the world was about to collapse, and he couldn''t see the future or hope.


    "Yeah, I didn''t think this guy was good before, but suddenly one day, I found out that he is very good. No one in this world is more suitable for me than him. So... I want to be with him. Do you understand?" Cheng Xiaobai said.

 Chapter 2700

    Situ Qiya wanted to say that she didn''t understand at all, and she didn''t want to understand at all. Obviously she likes Cheng Xiaobai, she likes him so much, how did she become what he is now?


    "You... are not suitable for him, are you? After all, you are like this..." Situ Qiya felt that it became difficult for her to say this.


    But she is indeed so sad, she just thinks they are not suitable.


    Mu Xinglan is fine, but he can''t help Cheng Xiaobai have a child, and he can''t have a future with him.


    Cheng Xiaobai thought that Situ Qiya should have the same thoughts as many people. She let out a long breath, smiled calmly, patted Situ Qiya''s shoulder lightly, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, he and I don''t care about that. Mainly It''s us who are in love, and that''s more important than anything. What do you think?"


    Situ Qiya wanted to shake her head and say it was not good, but she swallowed the words abruptly.


    She likes Cheng Xiaobai, that''s it, she has nothing to do.


    "I...I think I should find a place to have a good rest. You...you shouldn''t feel bad, right?" Situ Qiya looked at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai didn''t think much, nodded and said, "Okay."


    So, the two were tired, but Situ Qiya walked towards the gazebo in a daze.


    "Sister, I think that girl was hit. Do you want to send her away first?" Lin Xi''s assistant came over to ask Lin Xi with a cup of tea.


    Lin Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll go talk to her."


    It''s best to be able to make it clear that this girl should not be hanged from a tree. If not, then she should make preparations in advance to prevent such a girl from affecting Mu Xinglan and Cheng Xiaobai.


    At the gazebo, when Lin Xi came over, Situ Qiya was wiping away tears.


    Seeing Lin Xi, she said with red eyes, "You came to see me for something?"


    Lin Xi didn''t hide anything, nodded and smiled, "Yes, I want to tell you, don''t bother with feelings that don''t belong to you."


    "You mean, he doesn''t belong to me, right?" When Situ Qiya said this, there was a bit of resentment on her face.


    Lin Xi didn''t care what she thought of him, but said calmly: "Yes, he doesn''t belong to you. If I were you, I would give up early."


    "How do you give up? Have you ever loved someone? Do you know how it feels to love someone silently all the time? You don''t understand anything, so just let me give up!" Situ Qiya said excitedly.


    She felt that Lin Xi didn''t understand anything, and just opened his mouth to say a few sarcastic remarks.


    She would say something like this, without Lin Xi reminding her at all.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Xi sighed softly, shook his head and said, "Yes, I don''t understand your feelings, but my husband and I have a very good relationship. I know what it''s like to love someone. If you really love him, you should See him happy instead of binding him with your love. Besides, you can''t bind him, can you?"


    This is very sad to say.


    But Situ Qiya understood that Lin Xi was right.


    She couldn''t feel comfortable with Cheng Xiaobai.


    Because Cheng Xiaobai doesn''t like her.


    "But, I really like Cheng Xiaobai, she is the person I like the most." Situ Qiya said with a sob.


    Lin Xi sighed softly, but said something cruel, "There are many people who like Cheng Xiaobai, and you are not the only one, do you understand?"


    Situ Qiya was stunned and loved it, and at this moment, he was really sober.


    Yes, she is not the only one who likes Cheng Xiaobai.

 Chapter 2701

    "Love is restraint, not possession. Can you understand what I mean?" Lin Xi looked at Situ Qiya again.


    Situ Qiya''s eyes were red, and she clutched her chest. After a long time, she said, "So... are you asking me to give up?"


    Lin Xi nodded, and said without concealment: "I don''t think you are suitable for Cheng Xiaobai. It can even be said that you have never been in the same world. It is impossible for such two people to be together. You should give up."


    "But I don''t want to give up. I like Cheng Xiaobai so much. I really don''t want to give up. You...do you understand my feelings?" Situ Qiya looked at Lin Xi excitedly.


    Lin Xi nodded, "If you don''t give up, Cheng Xiaobai won''t love you either. Instead, he will alienate you because of your feelings. If you want to be alienated by him, then I will support you. Anyway, this kind of thing has no effect on me. "


    "You..." Situ Qiya feels that Lin Xi doesn''t understand anything now, she doesn''t understand her at all, "Even if you don''t understand anything, I won''t listen to your persuasion. I have my own ideas, and I will In my way, I dealt with these early."


    After speaking, Situ Qiya turned around and left, leaving Lin Xi with a cold back.


    Before Lin Xi could speak, her assistant became unhappy. Facing Situ Qiya''s back, she said dissatisfiedly, "What does this mean? Our Xiaoxi came to persuade her, as if it would harm her. Forget it , let her do whatever she wants, she will be really happy if she is completely ruined by Xiaobai in the future."


    Hearing this, Lin Xi smiled, looked back at the assistant, and said calmly: "Why do you care about these? I don''t even care."


    "You don''t care because you are kind. I''m not that kind. I don''t want to see these people bullying you. Our Xiaoxi is the best in the world." The assistant said indignantly.


    Lin Xi looked at his assistant, smiled slightly, and said to him: "You stare at this woman, she is too obsessed."


    Lin Xi was afraid that Situ Qiya would fall in love with him, so he attacked Cheng Xiaobai.


    The assistant thought about it, and there was still such a possibility. She nodded seriously, and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t worry, I will definitely not let danger get close to Xiaobai and you."


    When Situ Qiya left, she didn''t say goodbye to Cheng Xiaobai, and of course Cheng Xiaobai didn''t notice.


    When she returned to the bar, she quickly changed into a different state, asked the bartender to serve her a dozen beers, and drank vigorously by herself.


    After a long time, she said: "Where is your boss? Where did he die?"


    Hearing her angry voice, William came out slowly, and said with a smile, "Honey, who made you so angry?"


    Hearing the sound, Situ Qiya stood up abruptly, quickly curled her lips at the man, shook her head and said, "You men don''t have many good things, I...I will never trust you again."


    "Pfft...you killed a lot of people with this stick, I''m really wronged. But my dear, it''s Cheng Xiaobai who made you angry. You treat all of us as enemies. Is this really okay?" William She looked at Situ Qiya aggrievedly.


    Situ Qiya snorted softly and said with a smile: "Why is that bad? You guys made me angry. I hate you guys."


    "In that case, I''ll go and kill that Cheng Xiaobai. It''s too hateful to dare to make you angry." William put his arms around Situ Qiya''s waist and said in a deep voice.


    Situ Qiya sneered, shook her head and said, "No."

 Chapter 2702

    Hearing what she said, William couldn''t help sighing, shook his head and said, "Look, you don''t want him to die, and you think he can''t die. But you''re sad, what should you do?"


    Situ Qiya hugged William''s neck, tears could not stop falling, she pursed her lips, crying very sadly, "I can''t help it, I am also very desperate. I like him so much, why didn''t you choose me in the end what?"


    William stroked her hair lightly, sighed softly, and said softly: "It''s not that he doesn''t choose you, it''s because he has no vision. Don''t worry... I have vision, and I will never let you be sad again. You are with me together, okay?"


    As he spoke, William gently kissed the top of Situ Qiya''s hair.


    He has always cherished this girl, but she only regards him as a playmate in games, and never shows any real affection.


    How did she know, he has always cared about her, and what he fears most is that something will happen to her.


    If he could, he would destroy the whole world just to get her heart.


    But people''s hearts are so big, his one pretends to be her, but hers pretends to be someone else.


    For William, this is really ironic.


    However, he had no choice.


    "William, what''s wrong with me?" Situ Qiya asked.


    William picked her up and walked out of the bar slowly, "I''ll tell you when I get back."


    In the red villa, the temperature gradually dropped, and Situ Qiya finally woke up. She leaned on William, sighed softly, and said helplessly, "It''s shameful that I cried for him."


    "Yeah, it''s really embarrassing to say it, but there''s nothing you can do about it. You love him, so I can only love him with you." William joked.


    Situ Qiya''s face turned cold instantly, and she waved her hands and said, "Stop talking nonsense, I forbid you to love him."


    "Hehe, look at how nervous you are. I don''t love him, but love you, okay?" William held Situ Qiya''s face in his hands.


    Situ Qiya nodded, and said domineeringly, "Of course, you must love me too, okay?"


    "Well... yes, I have to love you too. Otherwise, you will be sad." William gently stroked Situ Qiya''s hair with his hand, "How can I let you be sad?"


    "It would be great if Cheng Xiaobai cared about me as much as you do." Situ Qiya''s eyes darkened slightly, her face full of sadness.


    But William couldn''t laugh, and said directly: "You...you really shouldn''t always say that in front of me. What if I can''t control myself and kill your little one?"


    "Then I''ll kill you and let you know the consequences of touching my baby." Situ Qiya said fiercely.


    She said this on her lips, but she knew in her heart that it was impossible for her to attack William.


    She loves Cheng Xiaobai, but she also has an inexplicable feeling for William.


    It''s just that she usually doesn''t want to face it.


    "Then I''ll clean up Mu Xinglan for you. Anyone who stops you should die." William said.


    "Thank you." Situ Qiya suddenly became gentle, and took the initiative to please William.


    She was simply moved, but William thought it was her trying to curry favor with another man.


    Situ Qiya didn''t understand William''s pain.


    While accepting her tenderness, he was thinking, whether Cheng Xiaobai or Mu Xinglan, they should all die.


    They prevented him from fully possessing Situ Qiya, and he would never let them go.


    At the same time, the villa study.


    Cheng Xiaobai sat there, stretched, and stared at Mu Xinglan with a smile.

 Chapter 2703

    "Oh, I''m dying of pain, please give me a good massage." Cheng Xiaobai blinked and acted coquettishly.


    Mu Xinglan took a deep look at him, smiled helplessly, stood up, held his shoulders, and said word by word: "That Situ Qiya, are you on good terms with him?"


    Cheng Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then looked at Mu Xinglan''s face again, as if he suddenly thought of something, he smiled and said, "You think we look good?"


    He actually felt that Mu Xinglan was a little strange when he came back today, as if his heart was all about strange things.


    He guessed that someone might be jealous because of something, but he didn''t expect it to be Situ Qiya.


    "Honey, I don''t like Situ Qiya. Besides, she was just my little follower before, and she didn''t have so many messy thoughts. Don''t think too much. If you misunderstand her, won''t your conscience hurt?" As Cheng Xiaobai said, he got up and held Mu Xinglan''s face, and took the initiative to lean over and give him a kiss.


    However, Mu Xinglan was somewhat unwilling to believe his words.


    He laughed and said, "Luo Hua intends to run water ruthlessly, you don''t understand this truth?"


    "You say running water is ruthless, what does it have to do with me. She likes me, so am I a sinner who can''t hold my head up in front of you?" Cheng Xiaobai blinked his eyes lightly, with a sad look on his face.


    Mu Xinglan couldn''t stand his expression the most, and sighed softly, "I really can''t do anything about you."


    "Because you love me, you can''t do anything with me." Cheng Xiaobai stuck out his tongue, trying to be obedient.


    Mu Xinglan hugged him in his arms, lightly tapped his chin, and said seriously: "Even if you don''t think that way, you are always different in her heart. I don''t want you to get too close to her ,You understand that?"


    "I understand, you''re afraid that I''ll have a spare tire and I won''t want you in the future, right?" Cheng Xiaobai held Mu Xinglan''s face, how happy he could be at this moment.


    He likes the feeling of being cared about by Mu Xinglan.


    Mu Xinglan took a deep look at him, finally felt a little helpless, nodded and said, "Okay, it''s just like what you said, are you satisfied?"


    "I''m not satisfied, I''m not satisfied at all. Now I want you to hug and hold me high, and then..." Cheng Xiaobai bit someone''s ear.


    If you tease too much, of course it''s someone''s own bad luck.


    Cheng Xiaobai finally supported his waist, sat quietly on the bed, and said in a low voice, "Don''t forget our variety show the day after tomorrow."


    "If they fire me and your CP, what will you do?" Mu Xinglan asked.


    Cheng Xiaobai puffed up his cheeks, with an expression of being obedient even if he got a bargain, "I don''t know, now the slave''s house is yours, it depends on what you do."


    "Then I''ll announce my marriage to you." Mu Xinglan said in a deep voice.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and holding Mu Xinglan''s face in his hands, he asked excitedly, "Really? Are you really going to disclose my marriage?"


    "Just kidding." Mu Xinglan gave a low laugh.


    He hadn''t really thought about making it public yet.


    Not to mention that now is the rising period of Cheng Xiaobai''s career, even after that, there are still many problems waiting for Cheng Xiaobai to deal with.


    So quick to say that they are a couple will bring trouble to Cheng Xiaobai.


    But Cheng Xiaobai didn''t care at all, he let out a long sigh, and said helplessly, "I knew it, you don''t love me that much."


    Mu Xinglan frowned: "Why don''t I love you that much?"


    "You have no desire to possess us." Cheng Xiaobai said quietly.

 Chapter 2704

    Now Mu Xinglan felt wronged, why didn''t he have any desire to possess him?


    "I haven''t worked hard enough, so you can''t feel my love?" Mu Xinglan asked directly.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, "Yes, you don''t even want to tell everyone that you are mine. You just want to find another dog after you make up your mind, and then abandon me all the time, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xinglan was really aggrieved. He sighed softly, feeling a little helpless, and said, "Honey, your later career development is not suitable for you to disclose it to me immediately, understand?"


    "I''m not short of money. Being an entertainer is just for fun. If it will affect me being with you, then I''m wrong. I''ll be your house husband at home. Do you think it''s okay?" Cheng Xiaobai didn''t Just kidding.


    When Mu Xinglan heard this, he was actually a little moved. He held Cheng Xiaobai''s face, kissed it twice, and said softly, "But I don''t want to. I hope you have your own career, understand?"


    "Oh, I understand, I will cherish the love you give, are you satisfied now?" Cheng Xiaobai blinked and said cutely on purpose.


    "But don''t worry, the reality show will not let you down, huh?"


    "Why don''t you let me down. You... hurry up and say it."


    "I''ll let you know later."


    The two of them clinged together for a while without shame or impatience before going to work separately.


    A reality show is a CP mess.


    There is a pair of Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan, and there are a few more popular ones at the moment.


    In short, this reality show called True Love Is Eternal just wants to do something to death.


    "I know that everyone, like me, has been coveting a few pairs for a long time, haven''t you?" The host began to take the rhythm.


    Then the audience went crazy.


    "Bai Lan, we are Bai Lan, we want to see Kiss today!"


    "Yes, a life without sugar is not perfect. We have to eat sugar, so don''t take pity on little flowers like us."


    "Ahh! I''m so envious, I want to eat candy every day, and eat a lot of candy every day."


    "Cheng Xiaobai, what are you still doing in a daze, throw Mu Xinglan down, don''t give up, okay?"


    "Cheng Xiaobai, who doesn''t work hard, wants us all to die?"


    Hearing what the fans said, the host frowned, and deliberately came over to ask Mu Xinglan, "Everyone wants you to be thrown down by Cheng Xiaobai, what do you think?"


    Mu Xinglan frowned slightly, as if thinking.


    In an instant, everyone at the scene held their breath and concentrated, waiting quietly for Cheng Xiaobai to speak.


    After a long time, Cheng Xiaobai did not give Mu Xinglan a hint.


    Instead, Mu Xinglan suddenly put his arms around Cheng Xiaobai''s waist, pinched his perfectly lined jaw with his slender fingers, and said with a half-smile, "Who do you think we are attacking whom?"


    At this moment, Bai Lan''s blood tanks were all empty.


    The host''s heartbeat even accelerated.


    There were other CPs on the stage, but the girls inside all turned into Bai Lan at the moment, staring at Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan at the same time.


    "My dear, don''t just talk and don''t practice!" A female artist couldn''t hold back and shouted directly.


    Then everyone in the auditorium opened their eyes wide, staring carefully at the person in front of them.


    The eagerness in their eyes really made Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan ashamed.


    Sure enough, outsiders are always more excited than they are.


    "Let''s satisfy them once." Cheng Xiaobai suddenly hugged Mu Xinglan''s neck, and moved closer...

 Chapter 2705

    "Oh my God, they are really crazy, they can''t do this, who will save my blood tank."


    "Cheng Xiaobai, do you want to go too far? If you want to kiss, you can really kiss. What are you borrowing? No, we have to see the truth."


    "Ahhh, I''m really going to die. I only see them now. Am I going to be blind? Cheng Xiaobai, you''ve gone too far, you have to be responsible to me!"


    The fans in the auditorium were already screaming, and now they can''t wait to come up immediately and directly escort the two to the hall to get married.


    Of course, the fans were not as excited as the female artists on stage.


    The few Bai Lan who were deeply hidden came over directly and said seriously: "Can we really kiss each other? We always come for real when we are filming."


    "Yeah, your borrowing is not perfect, do you want us to help you?"


    "It''s okay, don''t be shy, just do what you want."


    Mu Xinglan: "..."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "..."


    Sister, you are so active, what are you doing?


    Even if it is true, we dare not kiss in front of so many people.


    Seeing Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan separated, the excited host directly sighed, shook his head and said, "How can you give up, you don''t know how exciting you are."


    The corner of Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth twitched slightly, he really didn''t want to know how exciting he was.


    "How do we continue?" Mu Xinglan felt that this was somewhat awkward, so he turned to look at the host.


    His seriousness was in stark contrast to everyone else, the host had no choice but to be pulled back into normal thinking.


    The host coughed lightly and said with a long sigh: "We are going to perform the lines next, do you want to choose the next one?"


    "Okay." Mu Xinglan nodded.


    Of course Cheng Xiaobai is fine.


    It''s just that the script that everyone got is very interesting.


    Every popular CP gets the script of a romantic drama.


    What Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan got was reunion after a long absence, and then face to face, but it took a long time to say hello.


    Both of them thought it was good, and it was safer to play such a script.


    Others, however, feel bad.


    Especially the pair of scissors CP next to it. The female artist there is nicknamed Chen Xiaodao.


    She liked the CP of Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan very much, so she looked at her script, and then looked at their script, stood up decisively, handed her script to them, and said very seriously: "I know you don''t like this This kind of script, in fact... I don¡¯t like it very much either. Now the script is given to you, please work hard.¡±


    Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan sat there blankly, staring at Chen Xiaodao without speaking for a while.


    "Don''t be too moved, I just did what a Bai Lan should do. I support you." Chen Xiaodao said and expressed his heart to them.


    Cheng Xiaobai was even more speechless.


    Their script is so good, why change it.


    And what kind of script is Chen Xiaodao? When they meet, they will hug first, then hold hands, and talk a lot of nonsense.


    Although he did nothing with Mu Xinglan.


    But Mu Xinglan couldn''t stand such a script.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at Chen Xiaodao quietly, hooked his fingers, and said with a smile: "Student Xiaodao, please return our script."


    Chen Xiaodao was like a hen guarding chicks, directly guarding the script in his hand, and said very seriously: "The script is mine, not yours, so don''t grab it from me."

 Chapter 2706

    "I''m going, Chen Xiaodao, can you explain something, why is this script yours? Mu Xinglan and I chose it, so you can''t make trouble, understand?" Cheng Xiaobai said.


    Chen Xiaodao shook his head seriously, then looked at the host, blinked hard, and told the host what he thought, "That... I didn''t make a mistake, did I? What I''m holding in my hand is mine. Script. Right?"


    Cheng Xiaobai: "..."


    This guy is really a knife, with a knife hidden in his smile, cheating people.


    The host was racking his brains on how to make Cheng Xiaobai interact with Mu Xinglan.


    Hearing Chen Xiaodao''s words at this moment, of course he was very happy, nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes, it is clear that what you are holding is the following script, Cheng Xiaobai made a mistake."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "..."


    Mu Xinglan: "..."


    They were really huh.


    "It''s okay, everyone, don''t be nervous, the script is all fake. Your intimacy is also fake, we can all tell the difference. I will definitely not embarrass you." The host specially explained.


    However, Cheng Xiaobai didn''t want to believe the host''s words at all.


    What won''t embarrass them?


    He has seen the fox tails of her and Chen Xiaodao, okay, so there is no need to pretend.


    I can''t hold one or two.


    Before officially performing on stage, they had to check their lines the day after tomorrow, so Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan went down first.


    The host just makes trouble, asking fans all the time at the front desk.


    Host: "Do you think we should add a kissing scene to them?"


    Fan: "It must be added, and it must be added immediately. We all support, unlimited support."


    Host: "It seems that they are still wearing their own clothes, do you want us to prepare costumes?"


    Fan: "It must be prepared, you don''t have it, let''s go back and get it now."


    Host: "Should we record the beautiful moments of tonight?"


    Fan: "Must, must be recorded, I will be sorry for myself if I don''t record it."


    Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan knew what was happening ahead without looking at the screen.


    What else can they say with a host who is super capable of making trouble, plus a bunch of fans who always want to see them get married in situ?


    "It seems that I''m going to accept my fate with you." Cheng Xiaobai sighed softly at the camera.


    Mu Xinglan raised his hand, pressed his head lightly, and said softly, "It''s okay, the big deal is to follow the script. Don''t be afraid, everything is up to me, huh?"


    Cheng Xiaobai smiled brightly when he heard this, and said with a cute expression, "Well, with you here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Chen Xiaodao on the side held her nose, oh my god, she really couldn''t take it anymore.


    It''s so filling, and the sugar here is so delicious.


    She is really much luckier than those fans, to be able to eat candy at such a close distance.


    "You can change your lines here." Mu Xinglan began to read the script seriously, and said to Cheng Xiaobai gently.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded honestly, "Okay, you can change it as you like, I''m up to you."


    "So good?" Mu Xinglan asked with a low laugh.


    Cheng Xiaobai blinked, raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course, I''m a professional. For the sake of the show, I will definitely do my best to perform well."


    "You don''t need to work hard, just do your best in everything." Mu Xinglan said.


    Cheng Xiaobai shook his head and said, "No, I want to do my best."

 Chapter 2707

    Hearing this, Mu Xinglan fell into deep thought, and after a long time, he said, "Okay, then I will help you work hard together, what do you think?"


    "Then will you spoil me directly?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    Mu Xinglan smiled: "Don''t you want me to spoil you?"


    "No, it''s our fans who look at us every day and wish we could sprinkle sugar every day." After Cheng Xiaobai finished speaking, he leaned over to look at Chen Xiaodao who was bleeding from his nose.


    At this moment, let alone how excited Chen Xiaodao was, she opened her eyes wide and nodded excitedly, "Yes, yes, we are waiting for the best candy every day."


    "What else do you want?" Mu Xinglan looked back at Chen Xiaodao with an expression as if saying, as long as she can say it, Mu Xinglan can do it.


    Chen Xiaodao should not be too courageous, pointed at Cheng Xiaobai''s face, and said, "Do you dare to really kiss his face?"


    Mu Xinglan smiled, and waited for a while, thinking that Chen Xiaodao would say something, but it turned out to be a kiss.


    When he saw the camera facing them, he directly and generously held Cheng Xiaobai''s face, and kissed him between the eyebrows.


    Although it''s superficial, but Chen Xiaodao has already gone crazy, and quickly looked at the female artists beside him, "You...have you all seen it?"


    The eyes of those female artists were all straight, not to mention how excited they were at the moment, they nodded at the same time.


    So happy to see two top beauties kissing each other.


    It seems that their life has already been consummated.


    The fans outside were even more excited than them, and they were already screaming.


    Lifetime series, they have seen too much, so happy!


    "Are you really so happy?" Mu Xinglan glanced at Chen Xiaodao.


    Obviously, he couldn''t understand Chen Xiaodao''s happiness.


    Chen Xiaodao nodded, and said contentedly: "Yes, as a CP fan, I can eat your candy every day. This is really not too happy. I can only survive by relying on your candy."


    Mu Xinglan: "..."


    This statement is too exaggerated, and he can''t even accept it.


    "Okay, don''t pay attention to this kind of lunatic, let''s continue to talk about the lines." Cheng Xiaobai knew Chen Xiaodao''s temper, and was afraid that she would lead Mu Xinglan astray, so he quickly pulled back his man.


    "If you are still in this world, then everything is meaningful to me, but if you are no longer here, then everything becomes meaningless. I love...you are always." Cheng Xiaobai repeated his lines.


    Mu Xinglan looked at him, and said the lines he wanted to say directly in French.


    Cheng Xiaobai is also a master of language, so he understood what he said directly.


    He was a little excited and almost couldn''t control himself, he wanted to go over and give Mu Xinglan a kiss.


    It''s really terrible, his family, Mu Xinglan, is really very provocative. It''s so tempting, what should I do next?


    He can''t bear to part with him and doesn''t want to let him out. He will become more and more greedy, okay?


    "What''s wrong? Did I say the wrong lines?" Mu Xinglan couldn''t help being curious when he saw Cheng Xiaobai staring at him.


    Cheng Xiaobai shook his head and said with a smile, "No, I don''t think there is anyone in this world who can speak more beautiful lines than you."


    Chen Xiaodao: "The minister seconded the proposal."


    "Get away, go and read your lines, don''t come here to make trouble." Cheng Xiaobai gave Chen Xiaodao a disgusted look.


    Chen Xiaodao was full of joy, and said with a smile: "I didn''t do anything, I was just reading the lines."

 Chapter 2708

    Cheng Xiaobai gave the other party a big roll of eyes, "I believe you a ghost, you are a very bad girl."


    "Hehehe, I''m just bad, I just want to work hard for the person I like, you won''t understand my feelings." Chen Xiaodao smiled.


    The corner of Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth twitched slightly, it was really hard to understand.


    These CP fans are scarier than him.


    He is at most a scourge, but they are Halley''s Comet, maybe they can destroy the earth.


    The fans outside were already a little ready to move, they kept calling for Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan to come out to perform first.


    But the host was also very bad, she deliberately let the other couples come out first, and then Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan were the finale.


    So, the fans were distracted and kept waiting and waiting, just wanting to catch the person they wanted to see earlier.


    Finally, after a long wait, Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan changed their clothes a little and came out to perform.


    They played a couple in love.


    So when they first met, the two of them had to hug, and according to the script, Mu Xinglan had to hug Cheng Xiaobai for two or three laps.


    The two had discussed it before it came out, and if they wanted to watch it, they would act it.


    It''s just hugging and turning around twice, they can do it.


    Ever since, Mu Xinglan was seen hugging Cheng Xiaobai at first, and then the two of them spun normally.


    "Ahh! So beautiful, they are so beautiful."


    "I don''t think they are doing a show today, they are getting married. Raise your hand if you agree."


    "Let''s give it a kiss, Cheng Xiaobai, what are you doing? Why don''t you take a bite of the fat that''s served to your mouth?"


    "Mu Xinglan, you are still not a man, hurry up and eat!"


    Hearing the shouts from the fans, Mu Xinglan almost couldn''t continue acting.


    They were also too difficult to control, and there were too many thoughts in his mind, which gave him a headache.


    "I have no other ideas, I just want them to get married in place." The host also began to say.


    Mu Xinglan couldn''t finish a sentence.


    Seeing that he was going to be embarrassed, Cheng Xiaobai held his hand and said along his lines: "I know, in your eyes, the sun, moon and stars are me, mountains, rivers and rivers are me, and everything you like is me. Same, Me too, I like all good things, but all good things are built on you."


    The fans were moved by this passage, and all of them opened their eyes wide, waiting for the follow-up.


    Hearing this, Mu Xinglan suddenly smiled softly. He curled his lips and said word by word: "Yes, all good things are built on me, but they are also built on you. Cheng Xiaobai, I love you."


    "I love you too, Mu Xinglan."


    When the two were in a strong relationship, they unconsciously said the lines into their names.


    They haven''t felt it yet, the fans over there are already about to cry.


    In the Lifetime series, the CP they chased confessed to each other in front of them.


    Even though the two might just be reciting lines, it was quite touching for them. They were going crazy, and they were going to die of excitement.


    "Mu Xinglan, did we misread the lines?" Cheng Xiaobai caught a glimpse of the fans'' excitement from the corner of his eye, and instantly had a bad feeling.


    "It seems to be." Mu Xinglan stopped and turned to look at the fans.


    At this moment, the two even heard the wedding march.


    Obviously, it was given to them by the host who made trouble.


    "The performances of the two of you are so wonderful, we present a song to celebrate for you."

 Chapter 2709

    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the wedding march was heard throughout the studio, and Mu Xinglan''s expression darkened instantly.


    Cheng Xiaobai was also speechless, turned his head to look at the host, coughed twice, and reminded: "Is it really okay to do things like this?"


    The host raised his eyebrows and smiled, obviously telling Cheng Xiaobai that this is very good, and all of them like to do things like this.


    Cheng Xiaobai was completely helpless, so he could only breathe a long sigh of relief, held Mu Xinglan''s hand, and whispered in his ear: "Don''t worry about them, we adults don''t remember villains, what do you think?"


    Although Mu Xinglan was irritable, but when he heard Cheng Xiaobai say this, he managed not to be so angry, nodded and said, "All right, let them go for now."


    The two of them whispered to each other. In the eyes of other fans, it was another scene. All they saw were pink bubbles that kept popping up.


    In the end, Mu Xinglan and Cheng Xiaobai completed the recording with complicated emotions. The two looked into those eyes, and finally ran away quietly, and did not follow them to participate in the event.


    After returning home, Cheng Xiaobai burst out laughing, "Really, these guys are really capable of tossing around, let''s see how angry our Mu Xinglan is."


    Mu Xinglan glanced at Cheng Xiaobai, and said somewhat helplessly, "You can still laugh?"


    Cheng Xiaobai took your head lightly, squinted his eyes and said, "Of course you can laugh. After all, our cooperation is quite tacit today. Everyone said that we were made in heaven."


    "You''re happy now?" Mu Xinglan wrapped his arms around Cheng Xiaobai''s waist from behind and hugged him.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, my happiness is very simple, don''t you know it all the time?"


    "Yes, I know." Mu Xinglan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and there was a faint glint of light.


    Cheng Xiaobai blushed when he saw him, and before he had time to say anything, he was already hugged.


    The next two people took a very comfortable bath.


    Before going to bed, Cheng Xiaobai logged into their WeChat, entered the group chat, and happened to see a message.


    "Brothers and sisters, we still don''t want to eat sugar these days!"


    Seeing this news, the person concerned couldn''t help sending a question mark in the group chat.


    Then someone jumped out and explained.


    Mu Shuangshuang: "I saw it today. Mu Xinglan doesn''t like us chasing CP like this. I''m worried that he will use the Mu family''s relationship to attack us CP fans."


    Cheng Xiaobai hooked the corner of his mouth speechlessly, these people really think too much.


    Before he replied, he saw someone saying:


    "Yeah, I also think they are unhappy today, the sugar is not as natural as usual."


    "Although this kind of twisted candy is delicious, we also have a bad conscience."


    "Forget it, I didn''t see your conscience disturbed, I think you are happier than ordinary people when you eat."


    "Roll, I am happier than ordinary people, but I also..."


    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t stand it anymore, and sent a message in it: "Why is the candy so twisted today? I think their interaction is normal, and I feel comfortable eating it. Did you feel it?"


    Mu Shuangshuang: "I didn''t expect your hobbies to be different from everyone else''s. How did you feel it? I think this candy is very bad."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "It shows that you don''t understand them. Mu Xinglan is that kind of person, very awkward, but he really dotes on Cheng Xiaobai."

 Chapter 2710

    Mu Shuangshuang: "You are not Cheng Xiaobai himself, what do you know? I think Cheng Xiaobai is not happy today, obviously there is a problem between the two of them. If we eat sweets and cause them to have conflicts, we must reflect on it. .¡±


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Why didn''t I see that Cheng Xiaobai was unhappy?"


    As the Hall Master himself, he felt that today''s candy was delicious, at least he himself was very happy, wishing he could hug Mu Xinglan and play like this every day.


    How could this group of Bai Lan completely change their state?


    Mu Shuangshuang: "You said Cheng Xiaobai liked it, why didn''t he post on Weibo? Why didn''t Mu Xinglan interact with Cheng Xiaobai on Weibo? They are not open today, so I don''t believe they like it."


    Other Bai Lan also followed suit.


    "Yeah, they didn''t give out candy together, which means there is something wrong. A couple of bamboo horses, are they going to separate like this?"


    "I''m a little uncomfortable. If they don''t produce sugar for us, what will we do in the future?"


    "I can''t imagine living without sugar. I''m so miserable, I''m so pitiful."


    Seeing that the sky hasn''t fallen yet, but these fans are like the end of the world, Cheng Xiaobai really can''t laugh or cry.


    He said in the group chat: "Maybe they are all sleeping."


    Mu Shuangshuang: "It doesn''t take long to sprinkle sugar when you go to bed. If he didn''t sprinkle sugar before going to bed, it means there is something wrong."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "..."


    Meow Mimi, if I really show you sugar, can you still bear it?


    But after being expected by the fans, Cheng Xiaobai still decided to be a good idol and do business for them.


    He pushed Mu Xinglan awake.


    Mu Xinglan held his face, kissed his brows, then his cheeks, and then his lips, and whispered in his ear with a hoarse voice, "Be good and go to bed first, okay?"


    "No, we have to open for business, otherwise our CP fans will cry to death." Cheng Xiaobai said solemnly.


    Mu Xinglan frowned slightly, and opened his eyes helplessly, "You still want to show them?"


    That feeling is, if you are with me, is it for the fans or for me.


    Hearing Mu Xinglan''s sourness, Cheng Xiaobai kissed him on the face, and then said obediently: "Of course I''m doing it for you. But now the fans'' mood must be taken care of, otherwise these girls will think about it every day. We can''t take it either, can we?"


    Mu Xinglan originally wanted to say don''t worry about them, but when he thought of their CP fans at home, he immediately understood, and then said, "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s simple, let''s post a Weibo together and say good night. I dare say they will be able to eat tonight." Cheng Xiaobai said, already editing Weibo.


    Soon, Cheng Xiaobai''s Weibo appeared: "Good night, love love."


    Then Mu Xinglan followed him, maintaining a standard formation: "Good night, love, love."


    As soon as the two people''s Weibo was posted, the group chat came to life.


    Mu Shuangshuang: "Ahhh, help me up, I can still eat some more. Ahhhh, it''s too sweet. Look, their formation is so tacit."


    Cheng Xiaobai: "Who said just now that they don''t like it and that they are going to separate?"


    Mu Shuangshuang: "It''s not me. Now my titanium alloy dog ??eyes are blind, and I don''t want to cure them. Don''t come to see me. Let me be alone."

 Chapter 2711

    Cheng Xiaobai scorned these people fiercely, and then said: "Look at your prospects, I won''t be supported by this candy. I can eat more."


    Mu Shuangshuang: "Ah, I''m already overwhelmed. Is Mu Xinglan a devil? How can he produce sugar like this?"


    Bai Lan''s first secretary: "No, he doesn''t produce sugar, he''s just a sugar porter."


    Bailan No. 1 Finance Minister: "Hahaha, I came back to life tonight. I thought I was going to die. Thank you Mu Xinglan for the booster. Ah, don''t take pity on me as a petite flower. If you have any sugar, go to me." Smash it hard, I am not afraid at all, I can eat again, I can eat a lot of candies!"


    Seeing the crazy CP fans in the group chat, Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help being curious. He turned his head and glanced at the person beside him. Seeing that his eyes were closed, as if he had fallen asleep, he clicked on Weibo by himself.


    Seeing Mu Xinglan''s new Weibo status, Cheng Xiaobai was going crazy.


    Mu Xinglan said: "I like the feeling of having you by my side. If possible, let''s hug and sleep together tonight. What do you think? My little cutie. Love, love."


    Although no names were named, Cheng Xiaobai and Bailan CP fans knew that this person was talking about Cheng Xiaobai.


    Not to mention that they are celebrating the new year, now that Cheng Xiaobai himself has passed the new year, he hugged Mu Xinglan, rode on him, and said excitedly: "Mu Xinglan, you are too good at it, I really love you like this." I can''t help but love you. I''m going crazy!"


    "That''s what you like?" Mu Xinglan looked at the guy who was so happy that he couldn''t find Bei, and gave a low laugh.


    Cheng Xiaobai nodded, "Yes, I must not find Bei, I am really happy. Mu Xinglan, you hug me every day, don''t you feel very happy?"


    Mu Xinglan''s Adam''s apple slid twice unconsciously, and then looked at Cheng Xiaobai: "If you don''t come down again, I can break your waist."


    "Tell me first, if you don''t make it clear, I won''t come down." Cheng Xiaobai played tricks.


    Mu Xinglan had no choice but to say, "Of course, holding you is my greatest happiness. Are you satisfied?"


    "Mu Xinglan, of course I am satisfied. Don''t mention how happy I am now. I think today is the happiest moment in my life. Remember, I love you and only you. I want to be with you forever Together. We will never be apart, okay?" Cheng Xiaobai said a lot of love words.


    Mu Xinglan was so teased by him that he had no choice but to say, "Yes, I love you very much, especially."


    ...


    At the same time, in another villa, Situ Qiya was drinking again.


    Seeing the woman''s drunken appearance, William felt distressed and helpless. He walked over and hugged her, but Situ Qiya said: "Put me down, I''m in a bad mood right now, I have to put my feet on the ground, otherwise I won''t feel well." to my existence."


    "Is it really okay to torment yourself like this for Cheng Xiaobai?" William said distressedly.


    "Of course, otherwise, what can I do? You tell me, what can I do? I really can''t give up on him. That person left an indelible memory in my life, and suddenly let me lose it. Yes, I... I really can''t do it." Situ Qiya was sad when she said it.


    "You can''t forget, then never forget, I can be with you, I will be by your side all my life, isn''t that good?" William asked.

 Chapter 2712

    "But if you are with me, then you are not him. None of you can take his place in my heart. I..." Situ Qiya began to cry after finishing speaking.


    William gently stroked her back, and whispered in her ear: "I know how much you care about her, and I know how you feel, but you can''t force this. If you can''t compete with Mu Xinglan, then Just give up, there are too many people in this world who are better than Cheng Xiaobai."


    "But those people are not Cheng Xiaobai. What I want is Cheng Xiaobai." After Situ Qiya finished speaking, tears kept falling.


    With a long sigh, William knew that he would never let Situ Yaqi forget someone.


    Since he can''t forget, forget it, he will accompany her and help her in another way.


    ...


    The next day, after the hangover Situ Qiya woke up, what she wanted to do the most was not to find Cheng Xiaobai, but to have a showdown with Mu Xinglan.


    She pushed William beside her, sat up slowly, and said, "I want to find Mu Xinglan, please don''t make trouble."


    "No." William nodded.


    He never rejects her wayward thoughts, because he loves him.


    So, Situ Qiya went to Mu''s with a trace of ambiguity all over her body.


    When Mu Xinglan heard that Situ Qiya was coming, he was really surprised. He didn''t refuse and asked the secretary to bring her in.


    "Hello." When Situ Qiya came in, she smiled first, and then said, "I''m here to see you, and I want to make things clear to you."


    Mu Xinglan put his hands in front of him, looked at his rival with a half-smile, and said word by word, "Tell me what?"


    "I hope you leave Cheng Xiaobai, you are not suitable for him." Situ Qiya said.


    "You think we''re not suitable?" Mu Xinglan asked.


    Situ Qiya smiled, pulled out the chair generously, sat directly opposite Mu Xinglan, and said, "Yes, do you think you are suitable? You and Cheng Xiaobai have nothing, but I am different, I am You can make Cheng Xiaobai happy."


    "How do you know I can''t make him happy?" Mu Xinglan asked back.


    When Situ Qiya heard this, she pursed her lips tightly, snorted coldly, and finally patted the table and said, "You are a pervert, you will kill Cheng Xiaobai."


    "How do you know that it was me who killed him, not him and my life''s happiness?" Mu Xinglan asked patiently.


    "I know, I just know. I don''t like people like you, and I don''t want you to be with him. Because I love Cheng Xiaobai, I will be with him well." Situ Qiya said, becoming more and more excited , "I can give birth to him, I have a figure, what do you have?"


    "I have Cheng Xiaobai''s heart, and he loves me." Mu Xinglan said calmly.


    Based on this alone, the woman in front of her has already lost.


    Situ Qiya pursed her lips tightly and kept shaking her head, "You...I don''t believe what nonsense you are talking about. Cheng Xiaobai is just confused by you, and he will wake up sometime."


    "If you came here and simply asked me to give up Cheng Xiaobai like those stupid women, then I''m sorry, your thinking is too simple, I can''t give up." Mu Xinglan looked at Situ Qiya calmly, his eyes Slightly cold, "Our relationship cannot be destroyed by someone like you. I hope you can see who you are, and stop doing things that embarrass yourself, understand?"

 Chapter 2713

    "Mu Xinglan, can''t you think about Cheng Xiaobai?" Situ Qiya got angry, patted the table with both hands, stood up, and looked at Mu Xinglan heavily.


    Mu Xinglan smiled faintly, and said softly: "Why didn''t I think about him? Could it be that having a person like you by his side is just for him? If Cheng Xiaobai loves me, then I will be desperate. I will never be separated from him in this life, but if he doesn''t love me, then... I won''t pester me anymore, I know what I should do, and I know how to love him."


    "Sounding, you are all lying. What you said is only for yourself. You don''t really love Cheng Xiaobai at all, so I don''t believe you!" Situ Qiya shouted.


    "We don''t need you to believe our relationship. If you have nothing else to say, just get out. I don''t want someone like you in my life with Cheng Xiaobai. Understand?" Mu Xinglan looked at the woman in front of him, coldly talking.


    Situ Qiya knew that she had lost now, she sneered and said, "Okay, I''ll go first, but I want to tell you that it''s not the end yet, you haven''t won yet, so I won''t be afraid of you."


    "Well, I know you won''t be afraid of me." Mu Xinglan waved his hand, signaling the woman to leave.


    Situ Qiya did not continue to stay either. After she left the Mu''s Group angrily, all she could think about in her mind was how to kill Mu Xinglan.


    She absolutely does not allow Mu Xinglan to influence Cheng Xiaobai, she must find a way to let Cheng Xiaobai see Mu Xinglan''s face clearly.


    After a long time, Mu Xinglan sneered at the document in front of him.


    Situ Qiya, with such an identity, do you still want to compete with him for Cheng Xiaobai?


    It''s stupid enough.


    After Cheng Xiaobai participated in a program recording, the host asked about him and Mu Xinglan.


    Meeting those gossiping eyes, Cheng Xiaobai asked directly: "If we were really together, what would you do? Are you sure it''s a blessing?"


    The host''s eyes sparkled, "What is it if it''s not a blessing? Are we still trying to win love? At our level, who can beat you?"


    "That''s right. If I choose Mu Xinglan, I''ll watch him very hard and won''t let anyone stare at him. How can I take my belongings away casually, don''t you think?" Cheng Xiaobai smiled Asked the host with a smile.


    The host nodded, "It must, if it were me, I would also treat Mu Xinglan to death."


    "Well, then what do you think is good about Mu Xinglan?" Cheng Xiaobai turned his back on the guest and began to play the host role.


    When the host reacted, it was too difficult to ride a tiger, so he could only laugh and laugh and say: "I think it''s good anywhere, but it''s on me anyway, I can''t imagine it, how can I have such a good boyfriend."


    "Well, that means everyone thinks the same. I can do the same." Cheng Xiaobai nodded.


    The host smiled and continued: "Then will you get married in the future?"


    Cheng Xiaobai was stunned, blinked, and stared at the host''s face, "Why did it become a topic of marriage? Cutie, your question is very dangerous."


    Host: "Hahaha, it''s generally dangerous. We all just want to know, if you love each other deeply, will you get married?"


    "If we love each other deeply, then we can''t tell you. What if we are stared at by you every day, and the love deteriorates in the end, don''t you think so?" Cheng Xiaobai asked back.

 Chapter 2714

    After listening, the host couldn''t help but nodded in agreement, and said with a smile, "Hahaha, yes, if we knew, it would definitely be bad luck for you."


    "So, if I really marry, ah bah, if I really marry Mu Xinglan, I won''t tell you." Cheng Xiaobai said seriously.


    However, the host burst into laughter on the spot, kept waving his hands, and said, "The height decides to give up, so you are sure that you want to marry him?"


    Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t help but hold his forehead, shook his head and said, "My dear, you will have no friends if you do things like this."


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, we''ll just eat dog food, I think dog food is more fragrant and sweeter now, hahaha, I don''t want to lose." The host laughed wildly.


    Cheng Xiaobai rubbed his temples, feeling tired and unloved, he kept shaking his head, "I was wrong, I was really wrong."


    "You are right, you are in love with Mu Xinglan, that''s right." The host continued to follow the rhythm.


    A good interview turned into a host digging a hole, and Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t get out of it no matter what.


    Cheng Xiaobai regretted it a little now, he really shouldn''t be teasing this host, look, he can''t get out anyway.


    When Mu Xinglan saw the interview, she couldn''t help but feel helpless, thinking that after his wife fell in love, people''s IQ would drop along with it?


    If so, he really wants to cry.


    "Ahem...Cheng Xiaobai wants to marry you." Mu Chengyu suddenly interrupted his younger brother''s thinking.


    Mu Xinglan''s cheeks flushed slightly, with a little embarrassment, "Brother, stop joking."


    "Haven''t you guys already slept? Why can''t you mention it? Are you shy... or..." Mu Chengyu wanted to say that Cheng Xiaobai was shy.


    But thinking of the appearance of someone in the pit just now, he is a shy person.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, and said slowly, "Cheng Xiaobai likes this very much."


    "He really wants a name." Mu Xinglan replied.


    But now Mu Xinglan is a little worried, the more followers on Weibo, the more damage it will do to Cheng Xiaobai in the end.


    What if they didn''t agree and blocked Cheng Xiaobai later?


    Mu Chengyu knew what his younger brother was worried about, so he chuckled lightly, shook his head and said, "You idiot, don''t pay too much attention to what those people think. We all support you, and you have to rely on him, so the eyes of the world are not too important."


    "Maybe... I''m still not mature enough." Mu Xinglan smiled, thinking that maybe he really wasn''t as strong as Cheng Xiaobai.


    When facing gossip, there will always be worries of one kind or another.


    However, Mu Chengyu smiled and said: "You care about him too much. If you don''t care, you don''t have to think about those people."


    "En." Mu Xinglan nodded.


    Then I saw Mu Chengyu say: "If I were you, I would never put too much pressure on myself. Since love is sweet, enjoy it. We will help you with the future. If you really want a child, you Sister-in-law said, we will pick a adoptive for you."


    Hearing this, Mu Xinglan''s eyes were filled with emotion.


    In fact, it''s not just the Mu family who are planning for them, but also the Cheng family.


    Cheng Xiaobai''s own father, who seemed very difficult to talk to, was finally persuaded and willing to bless them.


    Their relationship was much happier than expected.


    "Thank you, brother." Mu Xinglan said.


    "Fool, you still want to thank me? Be happy, your sister-in-law is also your CP fan." Mu Chengyu said.

 Chapter 2715

    Thinking that the whole family is his CP fan, Mu Xinglan really can''t laugh or cry.


    He mentioned it to Cheng Xiaobai several times, but that heartless person didn''t care at all, and even said it was good.


    Mu Xinglan also followed, somewhat accepting this setting.


    Mu Xinglan never thought that he and Cheng Xiaobai would develop such a relationship before.


    Now that the two are together, it is indeed a little more sweet moment.


    Mu Xinglan also knew that he would never love anyone else in his life, and so did Cheng Xiaobai.


    They have chosen each other, and they will not let each other out of their sight in the future.


    Two days later, there was a message on Weibo that Mu Xinglan had been hacked.


    An account named Poor Little Sweetheart broke the news on Weibo, saying that Mu Xinglan was a scumbag who lied to her about her feelings and her body.


    Now Little Sweetheart is pregnant and is hesitating whether to have an abortion.


    The other party spoke convincingly and had all the evidence. Her writing was good, and a love story was written by her.


    In short, she likes Mu Xinglan, and she tasted the forbidden fruit with him early. Then, Mu Xinglan didn''t want her because of other women.


    Now she has nothing, and she has become a family sinner. She is pitiful, and she just wants everyone to help her get justice.


    Even the B-ultrasound of this face-faced child has been released, please believe that she is not lying at all, and her feelings for Mu Xinglan are also true.


    Mu Xinglan didn''t check Weibo first, but the netizens were completely blown away.


    "Oh my god, why did it become like this? Isn''t Mu Xinglan Cheng Xiaobai''s? How could there be extra women!"


    "Maybe Mu Xinglan never admitted it? We all misunderstood? Is he really straight?"


    "Hey, I hope that Xiao Tianxin''s revelation is false, how could it be so, my Mu Xinglan and Cheng Xiaobai must be true love!"


    "Yes, it''s not true love, I''m going to cry to death!"


    Netizens quickly divided into three camps. One of them thought that Mu Xinglan was such a scumbag and asked him to stand up and make it clear to that little sweetheart to take responsibility.


    Others didn''t believe that Mu Xinglan was this kind of person, and insisted on asking Little Sweetheart to provide evidence, and they wouldn''t believe it without evidence.


    Then we talk about the strong Bailan CP fans, they insist that Bailan will not fall, and all the things that pop up are for assists, to paralyze them, and make them misunderstand Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan.


    Fans of other artists couldn''t help being moved. At this moment, Bai Lan''s fans are really united.


    Cheng Xiaobai learned about Weibo news when he was on the set.


    Assistant Lin Xi held the phone and said nervously, "Brother Xiaobai, you won''t be angry because of the news on Weibo, right?"


    Cheng Xiaobai was kissing on the cloud, when he heard this, he raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with Weibo? My number one black fan appeared again? I told you earlier, young people, don''t pay too much attention to what they say, anyway I will not lose two catties of meat, if I can, I would like to thank them."


    "It''s not against you, it''s Second Young Master. A woman said she was pregnant and belonged to Second Young Master, and she showed evidence that Second Young Master abandoned her all the time. What should I do? Everyone will misunderstand Second Young Master. "The assistant frowned.


    Cheng Xiaobai frowned slightly when he heard the words, and immediately clicked on Weibo, and then read the news on it.


    After he finished watching that little sweetheart, he was so angry that he sneered.


    "You know how to touch porcelain." Cheng Xiaobai said coldly.

 Chapter 2716

    "Brother Xiaobai, don''t be angry with people like her. We''ve seen a lot of people like her. None of them are sincere, and they just want to touch porcelain. We know as much as him, and we will only piss ourselves off. And now you If you get angry, the Second Young Master will feel bad." The assistant coaxed Cheng Xiaobai.


    However, Cheng Xiaobai squinted his eyes and smiled brightly, "I won''t be angry, she said she was pregnant, okay, I''ll wait for her follow-up evidence. Get ready, let your fans of Sister Xi help me too."


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''s assistant vaguely felt that something big was going to happen, so he asked cautiously, "Brother Xiaobai, what are you going to do?"


    "Simple, if he cheated on me, then I will cheat on him too. I want everyone to see clearly who Mu Xinglan belongs to!" After Cheng Xiaobai finished speaking, he took out his phone domineeringly, and quickly tapped the screen with his fingers.


    Soon, Cheng Xiaobai''s response appeared on Weibo.


    Cheng Xiaobai said directly: "Oh, what you mean is that Mu Xinglan has a baby with you. That girl, I don''t want to lose face. I won''t be angry if you touch porcelain so blatantly. All right, really If you have a child, we will do amniocentesis when we are a month old!"


    Seeing Cheng Xiaobai''s response, Bai Lan''s fans commented on the fried pot directly on Weibo.


    Several big Weibo accounts also started discussing this matter.


    Pioneer of gossip commentary: "I think Cheng Xiaobai is the domineering guardian this time. It''s so interesting. I didn''t think the CP we were chasing was real. In the future, no one will ask me how I stand. I am Bai Lan, and no one is tender enough to change .¡±


    The goose group is not hungry: "My God, he is so handsome. If you look at it this way, the news about Little Sweetheart may be fake. Mu Xinglan belongs to Cheng Xiaobai, and the official identification has been completed."


    Star Media: "I said they had an affair, why didn''t you believe it? Now look, the Lord has stepped forward and given us candy. Let''s eat together, and eat happily."


    Fans thought the candy was too sweet, and they would miss the taste of this candy in the future.


    After a while, someone jumped out and asked Mu Xinglan directly.


    But Mu Xinglan''s Weibo is quiet, not even a bubble. Like an emotionless zombie.


    The sunspots began to talk, Mu Xinglan must have a guilty conscience and dare not speak, Cheng Xiaobai came out to set off smoke bombs.


    Cheng Xiaobai was furious, and when he was about to fight against the black fans, Qin Ning also sent a message.


    Qin Ning: "Thank you very much for your concern for my son. But I am a little confused. I don''t know why my son has a woman. The girl who said she is pregnant, Cheng Xiaobai is right, you are really pregnant, then let''s go for amniocentesis !"


    Qin Ning''s attitude was very clear, his son belonged to Cheng Xiaobai, and no one should take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Weibo became more and more lively. In the bar, Situ Qiya looked at William with a melancholy expression, "Are you sure this is feasible? I think they are protecting Mu Xinglan."


    "What''s the use of their protection? They can''t do anything about that little girl. Believe me, I''ll destroy anyone you don''t like. I''m your best friend, and I''m definitely worthy of your trust, understand?" William Looking at Situ Qiya tenderly.


    But Situ Qiya shook her head and smiled, feeling ironic, "The person I like likes men, and the person I don''t like is gentle and considerate to me. You say... what should I do? Should I give up?"

 Chapter 2717

    When Situ Qiya said this, she really didn''t consider the mood of the man in front of her at all. That''s the saying, those who are favored are always confident.


    She expected that William would not leave her, so she dared to mention Cheng Xiaobai again and again in front of him, poking his heart again and again.


    But Situ Qiya never knew that people''s love will not disappear so quickly, but people''s hearts will be hurt.


    She said this again and again, and William felt uncomfortable.


    So even though William was smiling, Keren said: "You are not afraid that I will kill him. If you can''t get it, I want to destroy it."


    He really wanted to ruin it, so that the little woman in front of him would not have that heartless person in his mind.


    However, Situ Qiya smiled and said: "Stop joking, you know that I like him, how can you hurt him. If you hurt him, what will I do in the future? I can''t stand it."


    "You..." William hesitated to speak.


    If she can''t bear it, can he bear it?


    Forget it, there is no way to reason with her. Who made him like her? Because he likes her, he has to spoil her all the time regardless of the consequences, otherwise she will really leave him when she gets angry.


    Thinking of that result, William felt...it was better now.


    "That little sweetheart is really pregnant, isn''t it?" Situ Qiya changed the subject and suddenly asked William.


    William nodded: "Of course, the pregnancy is real, but the others are just fake."


    "I knew that when I saw Mu Xinglan before, I thought he was strange, but now I understand that he has no idea about women. How can a person like him like women and make women pregnant?" Situ Qiya said, I feel ridiculous.


    She lost to a man before she made a move, she was really not reconciled.


    "Don''t worry, before the child is born, we can do a lot of things. Even if the Mu family doesn''t recognize it, I will still have a way to ruin Mu Xinglan." William vowed.


    Situ Qiya nodded and said with a smile, "I believe in you, and only you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m worthy of your trust and I won''t let you down, understand?" William said.


    "Then shall I thank you for giving birth to a child?" Situ Qiya suddenly held the man''s face and asked tentatively.


    These words did not please William, but made him a little annoyed. He held Situ Qiya''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Don''t ever say such things to me in the future."


    "Tsk tsk... You''re really boring. I thought you had feelings for me." Situ Qiya sighed softly.


    Not really disappointed, because she didn''t want to give William a baby.


    She wants to conceive a love crystal with Cheng Xiaobai.


    While Situ Qiya was doing something to tease William, Mu Xinglan had already seen the news on Weibo.


    He first called Cheng Xiaobai, "Don''t be angry, I have nothing to do with those women."


    "I''m not angry, what about you, they don''t know, don''t I know?" Cheng Xiaobai couldn''t hide the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Xinglan took the initiative to explain to him that he was really happy, which showed that Mu Xinglan cared about him very much.


    This is a treatment that ordinary people do not get, and he is so happy to have it.


    "Cheng Xiaobai, I will never let anyone attack you like this in the future." Mu Xinglan said in a low voice.


    He is not angry that someone on Weibo pretends to be his girlfriend.


    But if he pretends to be Cheng Xiaobai, he will definitely get angry if he talks about Cheng Xiaobai.


    He doesn''t care what the world thinks of him.

 Chapter 2718

    "Hey, Mu Xinglan, don''t touch me all of a sudden, okay, I won''t be able to stand it, I''ll be angry." Cheng Xiaobai''s voice was full of smiles.


    God knows how happy he is now, his Mu Xinglan is full of him, and even when such a scandal occurs, he still has to consider his mood.


    Mu Xinglan, how could I not love you.


    "Don''t be angry, I won''t talk about it in the future. Let me show you, okay?" Mu Xinglan said softly.


    Cheng Xiaobai suddenly said coquettishly, "I hate it, you... what are you talking about, who wants you to treat me like that."


    "Cheng Xiaobai, are you driving in your head again?" Mu Xinglan felt that someone was thinking wrong, and asked quickly.


    "I...I didn''t, obviously you were driving." Cheng Xiaobai felt guilty.


    At this moment, he had to say that he was quietly thinking about some issues.


    For example... He was thinking about how he would be hugged by Mu Xinglan tonight.


    Then thinking about it, someone''s nosebleed flowed out.


    "Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you? Why is your nosebleed?" Lin Xi came over and happened to bump into the scene of Cheng Xiaobai''s nosebleed, and quickly asked concerned.


    Now Cheng Xiaobai was embarrassed, he waved his hands again and again, and said with a smile: "I... I don''t have such an idea, Mu Xinglan, don''t doubt it."


    Mu Xinglan over there had already guessed what he was thinking, and said in a low voice: "Go back at night, you can do whatever you want. Don''t think about it anymore, I also feel sorry for nosebleeds."


    Cheng Xiaobai quickly covered his nose, and became even more excited, "Okay, okay, stop talking."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xinglan found someone to contact the woman named Little Sweetheart.


    However, the other party refused to communicate on the phone, and only wanted to send a private message on Weibo.


    Mu Xinglan knew that this person wanted to dig a hole, so he kept a hand. Before sending a private message on Weibo, he first prepared a screenshot.


    Little sweetheart: "Do you really want to make such a heartless decision to me?"


    Mu Xinglan: "I don''t know you."


    Little sweetheart: "The sweetness of our being together, forget it as soon as you say, I have no choice but to take this step. Do you know how hard it is for me to be pregnant now? I really just want you to tell me that you like me, and the rest I don¡¯t need it anymore. I don¡¯t even need you to be responsible, isn¡¯t that okay?¡±


    Mu Xinglan: "Miss, it''s not good for you to be too involved in the show. I have no contact with you, please clarify. If I look for evidence, you will go to jail."


    Little Sweetheart seemed to be completely unafraid, and continued: "So, love will really disappear, right? You can threaten me like this now, and all my efforts before are like a big joke. Mu Xinglan, I love you You, can''t you do this?"


    Mu Xinglan: "I know you are preparing screenshots, and I happen to be preparing too. If you think this can set up a text trap and let me follow your train of thought, then I''m sorry... I won''t follow your lead. I will Leave all the evidence behind, and it will become a testimony in the future, and the judge will want to hear your explanation."


    Little sweetheart didn''t dare to reply.


    She was doing things for money, but she didn''t want to go to jail.


    She also knows how difficult it is to provoke the Mu family, so she dare not really upset Mu Xinglan.


    After the news, she ignored Mu Xinglan and sent a screenshot of the chat to William.


    It was the benefactor who gave her the money, and promised to protect her, he had to know this.


    William expected Mu Xinglan to say this, so he replied calmly: "What are you afraid of what he said?"

 Chapter 2719

    Little sweetheart thought, she is Mu Xinglan, she has no power and power, so it''s no wonder she''s not afraid.


    So I said: "After all, I am too weak. If you gods fight, I will still be afraid."


    "I said that I will protect you, so you can rest assured. Keep posting on Weibo and post more pictures. Now I just want to ruin Mu Xinglan''s reputation. Do you understand what I mean?" William said.


    Sweetheart thought for a while, "I''m not motivated enough."


    It means that there is not enough money.


    William knew the thoughts of these people too well, he was not angry at all, on the contrary, he patiently sent a few messages over there, and then said to the other side: "The money has already been transferred, don''t worry, be bold, I just want Mu Xinglan to die .


    Seeing that there was money in the account, Little Sweetheart really didn''t feel so scared. She nodded happily, and then continued to hack on Weibo.


    This time she exaggerated even more, and sent a few photos, especially dealing with the man''s side, just to make netizens think it was Mu Xinglan.


    Sure enough, many people took the picture she posted as Mu Xinglan, and many people even left messages below, asking her to expose more.


    Then she deliberately said that love is not there, benevolence and righteousness are still there, and she dare not say it on a large scale.


    This aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Will there be a larger scale? Is Mu Xinglan playing so wildly?


    Of course everyone was curious because they were curious, no one dared to go to Gang Mu Xinglan head-on and ask him to stand up and take the photo.


    Mu Xinglan didn''t want to pay attention to the news on Weibo, and directly uninstalled it.


    Early the next morning, after sending Cheng Xiaobai to the set, Mu Xinglan went to the company by himself.


    However, good guy, the reporter was waiting for Mu Xinglan outside Mu''s gate early in the morning.


    As if they had received first-hand information, they competed one by one, and many of them even prepared soft cushions, ready to sit there, sit quietly and wait.


    After Mu Xinglan got out of the car, he tugged at his tie, glanced at these people irritably, and then glanced at the reporters extremely impatiently.


    At first the reporters made way for him, but after watching him walk for a while, some people rushed up and spoke without knowing what to do.


    "President Xiao Mu, do you have anything to respond to what happened on Weibo?"


    Mu Xinglan turned her head, glanced coldly at the reporter, and then raised the corners of her lips, smiling a little nicely, but also a little scary.


    The reporters read the icy feeling in it, and couldn''t help but took two steps back, each of them feeling a little shivering.


    "Whatever you want to ask, just ask!" Mu Xinglan said impatiently.


    He knew that if he didn''t talk to these guys today, they would definitely not let him go.


    It may even affect the normal operation of the company.


    "President Xiao Mu, we all want to see your response to the incident on Weibo."


    "Yeah, the other party even released the bed photos, what evidence do you have to prove yourself?"


    "May I ask you and Cheng Xiaobai, what''s going on here? Now there is a saying that you are a couple, and that little sweetheart is just a fertility tool you found!"


    Hearing this, Mu Xinglan''s face darkened suddenly, and he looked coldly at the reporter who asked the question, tilted his head and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Xu Chenggong." The reporter replied.


    Mu Xinglan smiled, curled his lips and asked, "Which media is it from?"


    "A reporter from Yuehua Media." Xu Chenggong replied.


    Mu Xinglan''s smile disappeared suddenly, and he said coldly: "A low-level media who likes to break news about trash, why should I answer you?"

 Chapter 2720

    When the reporter heard this, he felt a little embarrassed. He coughed twice, waved his hand and said, "Mr. Mu, you can''t say that. We... Although I am a small media, we are also very professional."


    "Professional attention to this kind of issue?" Mu Xinglan sneered, his good-looking eyebrows were covered with a layer of frost, "Listen, I have nothing to say about the things on Weibo. If you have time to pay attention to these things, why don''t you report them well?" Meaningful thing!"


    "No, Mr. Mu, now your matter has become a hot topic in society, and many people are concerned about it." A bold reporter rushed over and looked at Mu Xinglan.


    However, Mu Xinglan sneered heavily, shook his head and said, "What they care about is gossip."


    "No, it''s your concern. We need you to explain to the public."


    "Yes, that little sweetheart also needs your explanation."


    "Whether it''s your child or not, as a man, you should give a reasonable explanation, right?"


    The reporters quickly surrounded Mu Xinglan with each other.


    Mu Xinglan''s eyes darkened slightly, and a piercing light overflowed from his eyes, as if at this moment, he was an emperor who came out of the Ice and Snow Kingdom.


    Just a blink of an eye can make everyone tremble.


    Several people swallowed and looked at him.


    "That...Mr. Mu, we can understand your feelings, but when a man encounters a problem, he must always take responsibility, and he must admit what needs to be admitted." A reporter was still saying.


    Mu Xinglan tilted his head slightly, and sneered heavily, "You mean, I should be responsible for all of you?"


    "No, no, we''re talking about that little Miss Sweetheart." The reporter said.


    Mu Xinglan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his slender fingers slowly straightened his neckline, then tilted his head and looked at the reporters with a smile.


    It''s just that his smile looked even more frightening. The reporters subconsciously swallowed a few mouthfuls of spit, and none of them dared to really provoke him.


    "Listen." Mu Xinglan said, with cold words, "I don''t know that woman, and her child has nothing to do with me. If she wants to touch porcelain, then continue to touch porcelain. I definitely won''t do it for a strange woman. use of public resources."


    Reporter: "You mean, even if the child is born and proves to be yours, you won''t recognize it, right?"


    Instead of being angry, Mu Xinglan smiled, waved his hands and said, "I said before, the child is not mine, you haven''t heard clearly?"


    The implication is that the reporter''s assumption is simply not valid.


    When the reporter heard this, he couldn''t help frowning, nodded and said, "Of course we understand, but there are exceptions to everything."


    "There are no exceptions here. I know who I like. You don''t need to remind me." Mu Xinglan glanced coldly at the reporter.


    I don''t know what the reporter was thinking at the time, but he suddenly shouted, "You don''t like that lady because you like Cheng Xiaobai. You want to be gay and stink with Cheng Xiaobai, right?"


    After he shouted, the scene fell silent instantly, and everyone was looking at Mu Xinglan.


    At this moment, everyone wanted to know how Mu Xinglan would react.


    As for Mu Xinglan, he tilted his head, raised the corners of his lips, and pulled out a wicked and bright smile. He hooked his fingers at the reporter.


    "Come here," he said.


    The reporter thought that he would have big news, so he approached excitedly.

 Chapter 2721

    However, in the next second, Mu Xinglan''s fist suddenly hit him.


    The reporter screamed, backed up again and again, and finally staggered and fell to the ground, covering his face, staring at Mu Xinglan in pain, and shouted in disbelief: "You... how could you do anything to a reporter? "


    Mu Xinglan sneered, not feeling guilty for his actions, but instead said: "Say what you just said again, and I can hit you again."


    "You...you are really too much, do you know that beating a reporter is very troublesome!" the reporter threatened.


    At this moment, everyone was looking at Mu Xinglan.


    I have to say that it is very bad to report this kind of hands-on incident to reporters.


    Extremely affected Mu Xinglan''s reputation.


    However, Mu Xinglan didn''t care at all. He even pulled his tie, raised his eyebrows, and said with a scary smile, "So? I should apologize to you, please don''t be angry?"


    "I...I didn''t mean that, I want you..." The reporter didn''t dare to say anything.


    He can''t tell everyone that he wants compensation.


    "I think you still want to be beaten." Mu Xinglan looked down at the reporter with a wicked smile, which made people shudder.


    The reporter swallowed, pointed at Mu Xinglan and said, "You are committing intentional injury."


    "I just punched you. I didn''t seriously hurt you. It''s not a crime. If you think I should compensate you. Okay, I''m here, you hit me back." Mu Xinglan folded his arms and tilted his head. .


    But these words made the reporter''s eyes red with anger.


    call back? He''s not a fool, can he beat someone with Mu Xinglan''s status?


    Thinking of this, the reporter slightly pursed his lips and took a deep breath, feeling uncomfortable.


    Qin Ning, who was watching the video, frowned slightly, and said to Mu Yucheng next to him, "Look, your son is quite violent now, it''s not good."


    Mu Yucheng smiled lightly, and said lightly, "If it were me, I would do it too."


    Attacking the people they care about is not slapping.


    Hearing this, Qin Ning knew that the father and son had nothing to say, so she could only sigh softly, shook her head and said, "All right, all right, I''ll handle the reporter''s affairs for him."


    "Hard work wife." Mu Yucheng held Qin Ning''s hand, kissed her lightly on her palm, and said softly, "If you feel tired, I''ll let Mu Yufeng take care of it."


    "Pfft... you, I''ll do it. Mu Yufeng is planning to travel with Ming Feifei, let them have a good rest." Qin Ning said with a smile.


    Thinking of traveling, Mu Yucheng couldn''t help frowning, and then asked his wife, "Do you want to travel? We haven''t gone out for a long time."


    "Take care of the children first. I promise to go out with you after I finish, okay?" Qin Ning said with a smile.


    Mu Yucheng frowned slightly, a little bit disgusted with his son''s incompetence, "They are already grown up, they should handle this kind of thing by themselves."


    "Pfft... you just want to live with me so much?" Qin Ning held Mu Yucheng''s face in his hands, his eyes sparkled, and he smiled sweetly at the man.


    Mu Yucheng nodded, "Of course, after all, my wife is mine, and they don''t know how to hurt."


    "How come, I''m their mommy, they love me the most." Qin Ning said with a smile.


    "After my son gets married, he belongs to other women. Only you and I are together. I love you the most. Do you understand?" Mu Yucheng began to brainwash Qin Ning.

 Chapter 2722

    Qin Ning was amused by his words, curled her lips, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, you are right, I will listen to you."


    "Then wife should think more about me, not about them." Mu Yucheng said.


    This tone, listen carefully, is really full of jealousy.


    This made Qin Ning dumbfounded.


    The old couple sprinkled dog food here, while Cheng Xiaobai looked at his phone with his eyes wide open.


    It''s too exaggerated, Mu Xinglan hit the reporter in front of so many people, it''s too brash.


    But... Doing so will be stared at by the reporters, and there will be a dark history in the future.


    The same is true for Mu Xinglan. He was such a cautious person before, so why don''t you think more about what''s going on now?


    Cheng Xiaobai thought about it, but there was a sweetness in his heart.


    He knew that Mu Xinglan didn''t like hearing reporters say that about him.


    Hmph, really good at sprinkling sugar, it will kill him.


    But in another place, when Situ Yaqi saw Mu Xinglan''s appearance in the video, she was really pissed off.


    The glass in her hand was broken, she squinted her eyes, looked deeply at Mu Xinglan''s direction, snorted coldly for the last time, and laughed like crazy again.


    William came in and saw the bloodstains on Situ Qiya''s hands, frowned slightly, his face darkened slightly, "Is that how you take care of yourself?"


    "I don''t feel pain, and I was often injured before." Situ Qiya regained her senses and replied relaxedly.


    However, William''s face was even uglier than before. He quickly found the medicine box, then sat opposite Situ Qiya, and carefully cleaned up the scars on her hands.


    Looking at the shallow cut, she felt very distressed, took a deep breath and said, "You must make me feel so distressed, right?"


    "Don''t say that you love me very much, we are just playmates, don''t be really emotional." Situ Qiya gently patted the man''s cheek, smiling a bit charmingly.


    However, William couldn''t laugh. With a gloomy face, he snorted coldly and said, "Situ Qiya, don''t talk nonsense, you know I never regarded you as a playmate."


    "But I don''t love you, why bother." Situ Yaqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Maybe I''m too stupid." William replied, lowering his head and gently blowing on Situ Yaqi''s wound, his pretty eyebrows and eyes were covered with heavy worry.


    Situ Yaqi said that she couldn''t feel his feelings, it must be a lie.


    She took a deep breath and said slowly, "I still want Cheng Xiaobai, I want to completely destroy Mu Xinglan, can you do it?"


    "I''ll try my best. It''s not that easy to operate, you should know." William looked at the woman.


    Situ Qiya nodded, "I understand, even if the woman is dead, it''s not easy."


    Hearing this, Williams paused for a moment, turned his head to look at the woman in front of him, and smiled helplessly, "Do you want that woman to die?"


    "That''s right, it''s better to blame Mu Xinglan this way, don''t you think?" Situ Qiya smiled.


    She is a black lotus, she will use dark means to get anything.


    Anyway, light is not suitable for her, and she doesn''t want to rely on light.


    "Will you help me? You love me the most, and you will definitely help me, right?" Situ Qiya asked.


    William took a deep breath and said helplessly, "You are such a goblin. What else can I do besides listening to you?"


    "I knew that you are the man who loves me the most in this world, and I will repay you well in the future, okay?" Situ Qiya kissed the man.

 Chapter 2723

    The next day, a super big news broke out on Weibo. The little sweetheart who claimed to be pregnant died at home, and the police have gone to investigate.


    And it was Little Sweetheart''s family who sent the news, they said it was killed by Mu Xinglan.


    So the rumors on Weibo were like a torrent of water, rushing towards Mu Xinglan''s Weibo.


    "Really? I can''t believe it, it''s okay, it''s not this kind of person."


    "I don''t believe it either, but he is the one who has the most motive to kill. After all, this little sweetheart is ruining his reputation, ahhh."


    "I don''t believe it. Mu Xinglan is my male god. He is Bai Lan who is with Cheng Xiaobai. How could he kill someone? Those who say that he killed someone, please provide evidence."


    "Yes, yes, give us evidence. Without evidence, this matter will not work."


    When Mu Xinglan saw the news on Weibo, he just thought it was funny, and held Cheng Xiaobai''s hand, "Don''t pay attention to what they say, I don''t care. I didn''t do it anyway."


    "Of course I believe you didn''t do it, but netizens are different. Many of these people have no brains, and they will be deceived casually, do you know that?" Cheng Xiaobai said.


    He didn''t like the way netizens treated Mu Xinglan as a murderer.


    What do you mean, can Cheng Xiaobai''s people be tricked by them casually?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaobai became even more angry.


    He almost had to carry a 40-meter machete to fight with netizens.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, even if you say I killed someone, there must be evidence." Mu Xinglan began to coax Cheng Xiaobai.


    But Cheng Xiaobai felt unhappy no matter what, he puffed up his cheeks, just wanted to send a message to educate those people.


    But Mu Xinglan held his hand and said softly: "Okay, you don''t need to be as knowledgeable as them, understand?"


    "Then kiss me." Cheng Xiaobai pointed at his face.


    As soon as Mu Xinglan leaned over to kiss her, Mu Sining came in.


    Then I heard Mu Sining laughing there, waved his hands and said, "Cheng Xiaobai, I don''t think you''re really angry about that, you just want my family Mu Xinglan to kiss you."


    Cheng Xiaobai coughed twice quickly, straightened his posture and said, "How could that be, Sister Si Ning, you are thinking too much."


    Mu Sining raised his eyebrows slightly, blinked his eyes with a half-smile, and said, "Did I really think too much? Cheng Xiaobai, your tail is all exposed, don''t pretend to be in front of us."


    "Ahem..." Cheng Xiaobai coughed again and again, and said with a smile, "I don''t, I''m just weak and innocent."


    Mu Sining snapped his fingers, and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about your weakness and innocence, Mu Xinglan''s problem is even more serious now."


    "Why is it serious? Isn''t it just the random speculation of those people on Weibo? What''s the problem?" Cheng Xiaobai asked.


    Mu Sining let out a long breath, and said slowly, "They produced evidence that they saw Mu Xinglan meeting that little sweetheart."


    "No, he''s been with me all the time." Cheng Xiaobai said.


    "No one believes your testimony at the moment." Mu Sining did not want to hit Cheng Xiaobai like this.


    But the fact is like this, and if Cheng Xiaobai says that they have been together, something will be revealed.


    Mu Xinglan narrowed his eyes slightly, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Take the surveillance, all the places I go in and out of are monitored. Including Mu''s house, use the surveillance video to talk."

 Chapter 2724

    Hearing this, Mu Sining raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: "Yes, why did I forget this, our surveillance can talk. Well, then there is nothing to worry about, I I''ll help you find out."


    "It''s not that they came to blackmail me for no reason." Mu Xinglan looked at her sister.


    Mu Sining nodded and smiled: "Of course I won''t slander you for no reason. These people have a purpose. Just wait, sister will help you find out, understand?"


    "Thank you, sister." Mu Xinglan''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    Mu Sining curled his lips, waved his hand lightly and said, "Don''t be too polite, after all, we are a family, and I should take care of you and help you."


    Then I saw Mu Sining blinking at Cheng Xiaobai.


    Cheng Xiaobai twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, coughed lightly, waved his hands and said, "Actually, what Sister Si Ning wants to say is that you are our CP fan, and you just want to see us happy, right?"


    "Hey, as expected of our family, Cheng Xiaobai, this enlightenment is not bad, I will have a good time with Mu Xinglan in the future, I am only happy when you are happy, understand?" Mu Sining said.


    "Don''t worry, we will be happy, don''t let everyone worry." Cheng Xiaobai patted his chest lightly, vowing.


    So, early the next morning, Mu Sining found the video of Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Xinglan, and released the surveillance footage.


    She said simply and rudely: "If it is said that Mu Sining in our family is harming someone, please look at the time on the video. He doesn''t have time, and it is said that the woman has something to do with Mu Xinglan. We have asked the forensic doctor to help investigate. It will soon be found out whether the child you speak of has anything to do with him."


    There is a saying on Weibo. Whether or not things can be done well depends on how Mu Sining makes a move.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mu Sining made a move this time, many things were settled.


    Before, everyone was still thinking about how miserable Mu Xinglan would be, but now Mu Sining''s few videos, together with the evidence from the forensic doctor, quickly cleared Mu Xinglan of the suspicion.


    Of course, Mu Sining also found information about another person.


    "You said your name is William?" Mu Xinglan frowned slightly when he saw the information.


    Mu Sining nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, but there is someone behind William, you must know him."


    "Who?" Mu Xinglan asked curiously.


    Mu Sining smiled and replied, "Situ Qiya."


    Mu Xinglan''s expression changed suddenly, he immediately understood the connection between these things, he sneered heavily, "This woman named Situ Qiya did it?"


    "Even if she didn''t make the move, it has a lot to do with her, so...we have to rethink this matter. We can''t hurt Cheng Xiaobai." Mu Sining said.


    Situ Qiya liked Cheng Xiaobai, Mu Sining also found out.


    She also knew that Cheng Xiaobai had some friendship with that woman, so she had to think carefully and deal with her properly without hurting Cheng Xiaobai''s feelings for others.


    "You don''t have to think about it that much, Cheng Xiaobai won''t care about this woman." Mu Xinglan said suddenly.


    When Mu Sining heard this, he narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Tsk tsk...it seems that you are jealous."


    "It''s not because I''m jealous. Xiaobai is simple, but he''s definitely not stupid. This woman wants to harm me, and Xiaobai won''t let her be a monster. I trust Xiaobai." Mu Xinglan said confidently.


    "But youthful friendship, you can''t ignore it." Mu Sining reminded.

 Chapter 2725

    Mu Xinglan smiled, and replied: "Sister, do you think my love with Cheng Xiaobai is reliable?"


    "It looks very reliable at present, and you may not be able to do without each other." Mu Sining said with a smile.


    Mu Xinglan nodded and said with a smile: "That''s good, you believe in our relationship, and I also believe in our relationship. The matter of that woman will definitely not affect us."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Xinglan thought for a while, and then said, "If sister thinks it''s not easy to make a move, then let me do it."


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Sining was very interested in this.


    Mu Xinglan smiled, hooked her fingers together, and said to her sister, "I think... maybe we can do this."


    A day later, Mu Xinglan contacted Situ Qiya.


    The place where they agreed to meet was in Mu Xinglan''s office.


    And Cheng Xiaobai and Mu Sining were in the lounge early, turned on the small monitor, and waited to see their news.


    "What do you want me to do?" Situ Qiya had a bad tone when she came up.


    Mu Xinglan took a deep look at the woman, tapped his fingers on the table lightly, and said coldly, "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Hehe, no." Situ Qiya said unhappily.


    She hated Mu Xinglan''s sweetness. In her opinion, it was the way the principal looked at the concubine, which really made her irritated.


    "You were the one who found that woman named Little Sweetheart, right?" Mu Xinglan cut straight to the point.


    Situ Qiya raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on Mu Xinglan. After a long time, she smiled and said, "Why do you ask me like that? Why don''t you ask yourself, did you do something bad?"


    "I like Cheng Xiaobai, we''ve been together for a long time, what do you think... what else do I do wrong with other women?" Mu Xinglan said.


    "Tsk... You dare to admit it. Don''t you think your feelings for Cheng Xiaobai are disgusting?" Situ Qiya asked.


    Mu Xinglan crossed her arms and smiled calmly, "What''s so disgusting, we really love each other, I don''t think there is anything wrong with me being with her."


    "I don''t think so, Cheng Xiaobai should be with me, he should find someone like me, not you!" Situ Qiya looked at him coldly.


    Mu Xinglan smiled, "Cheng Xiaobai likes me, his orientation is with me, no matter how hard you try, it''s impossible, you haven''t seen clearly yet?"


    Situ Qiya patted the table, "That''s you perverted, you turned him into this way, if you let go, Xiaobai won''t be like this."


    "I''m not discussing whether I will let go now. I want to ask you...whether it was you who framed me." Mu Xinglan stared at Situ Qiya, "Ming people don''t talk dark words, I don''t want to talk to you That''s a lot, you know?"


    "Hehe, since you asked, then I have nothing to dare to admit, yes... I was framed by someone. I thought you would die a miserable death, but I didn''t expect you to be able to fight back. This makes me very upset, understand ?¡± Situ Qiya said.


    "I know you like Cheng Xiaobai, and he also cherishes the friendship with you, so I invited you here. There are two options now, either give up this good feeling and leave Shengguo, or... be beaten to death by me." Mu Xinglan said .


    "Hehe...it''s really Boss Mu, what you say..." Situ Qiya nodded, and then said coldly: "I can''t change, I said I would never give up on Cheng Xiaobai, and I will never give up ,clear?"

 Chapter 2726

    "If you don''t give up, he will like you? Situ Qiya, don''t daydream." Mu Xinglan''s eyes were cold.


    For rivals in love, no matter men or women, he will not be soft.


    "I''m just daydreaming, I have more capital than you!" Situ Qiya shouted excitedly, at this moment she was like a childish child.


    Mu Xinglan was so provoked by her attitude that he couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "You don''t have the capital, and... Cheng Xiaobai''s heart is here, understand?"


    "Hehe...you are like the ancient harem women, making people sick and making people laugh!" Situ Qiya couldn''t help cursing.


    "Whatever you say, Situ Qiya, please remember what I said today, Cheng Xiaobai is mine, and will be mine for the rest of his life. Don''t stop us stupidly, otherwise... I can kill people." Mu Xing Lan smiled lightly.


    However, the coldness hidden under his smile was what Situ Qiya was afraid of.


    She never thought that one day, Mu Xinglan would be so terrifying.


    "William or you, I want to deal with it easily, understand?" Mu Xinglan looked at Situ Qiya.


    "Hehe... You are not afraid that I will do more things to frame you? People have a mouth, and when they do bad things, they can say anything, and most people don''t have such good discerning ability. They only see me as a woman Poor, I want to slander you...it''s easy." Situ Qiya sneered.


    She was threatening Mu Xinglan.


    But at this moment, Cheng Xiaobai in the lounge couldn''t listen anymore.


    He pushed open the door and looked at Situ Qiya expressionlessly, "If you dare to hurt Mu Xinglan, the one who will kill you will not be him, but me, understand?"


    Situ Qiya''s face was as pale as paper, with an expression of disbelief.


    She never expected Cheng Xiaobai to be inside.


    She shook her head and looked at Mu Xinglan angrily, "You...you dare to plot against me."


    "I never said that Xiaobai was not in the process, and it was not a calculation, but to wake you up, understand?" Mu Xinglan said.


    But Situ Qiya was so angry that she raised her head and laughed. Her fists clenched and then loosened, and then they clenched again. This went on and on many times, and finally she sneered, "Very good, Mu Xinglan... you are so sweet. All right."


    Mu Xinglan ignored her.


    So she looked at Cheng Xiaobai and said emotionally: "Cheng Xiaobai, I like you, can''t you feel it?"


    "If you like me, do you have to let me respond to you? Don''t be silly, I love Mu Xinglan, and I will be with him for the rest of my life. No matter what we are, we will never give up on each other." Cheng Xiaobai Word by word, loudly.


    Hearing such words from Cheng Xiaobai''s mouth, Situ Qiya was quite sad. She wiped away her tears and kept shaking her head, "But he can''t give you happiness."


    "You are not me, how do you know that I am not happy with him? Stop using your theory to see my relationship with him. It is best that you and William get out of here, otherwise I will not be able to control myself and want to screw Break your neck." Cheng Xiaobai hooked his lips.


    Such murderous words are interpreted by Cheng Xiaobai, which is even more terrifying and heartless.


    Situ Qiya felt that her heart had broken into pieces, and she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    She took a deep breath, then let it out slowly, shook her head and smiled, waved her hand and said, "Cheng Xiaobai, I love you so much...you are really not worth it."

 Chapter 2727

    "I worked hard for you. I could have been content with the status quo and just be an ordinary person, but because of you... I became what I am today, but Cheng Xiaobai, you...how did you treat me. How could you hurt my feelings like this? How could you throw my feelings for you on the ground?" Situ Qiya broke down.


    Thinking of the hardships she had suffered before and the ridicule of those people, she only felt that this man was too cruel.


    "You can admire Xinglan, why can''t you share some of your affection with me? How is I worse than Mu Xinglan?" She asked.


    "You are no worse than Mu Xinglan, but you will never be able to replace him, let alone become him." Cheng Xiaobai replied.


    This is even more heartbreaking.


    Situ Qiya waved her hand and stopped looking at Cheng Xiaobai. She staggered and walked out like a child who lost her favorite toy. She cried while walking.


    Sad, really sad.


    Before, she could pretend that Cheng Xiaobai liked her.


    But looking at it now, she can''t pretend, it''s all a lie, all of this is a lie.


    She gets nothing.


    Situ Qiya didn''t know how she left Mrs. Mu. When she returned to William''s arms, her face was pale and bloodless. She pursed her lips, buried her head on his shoulder, and cried loudly.


    "He rejected me with his own mouth. He really doesn''t like me. Why... Why did I lose to a man? William, what do you think I should do? I want Mu Xinglan to die, is that okay?" Situ Qi Ya said.


    However, William looked helpless. He gently stroked Situ Qiya''s back and said softly, "Let''s go, leave here, and live in a place without them."


    "Why did you leave? Why did I hide? I didn''t do anything wrong." Situ Qiya asked.


    William gently wiped the tears on her cheeks with his fingers, and said in a low voice: "The Mu family has already looked for me, this time we lost completely, don''t try to stand up again, understand?"


    "The Mu family... What happened to the Mu family? Did they beat you?" Situ Qiya asked worriedly.


    Seeing the worry on Situ Qiya''s face, William suddenly felt that this plan had failed, and being interviewed by Mu''s family was also something to be happy about.


    At least let him know that Situ Qiya has a place for him in his heart.


    He''s not too bad.


    Thinking of this, William was even more encouraged, and said: "They blocked me here, and now any property under my name cannot be operated here. I think life must leave. You leave with me, okay?" ?¡±


    "What if I can''t say it well?" Situ Qiya was still a little unwilling.


    When William heard this, he let out a long sigh, "Then you are hitting a stone with a pebble, and you haven''t understood yet? You don''t love Cheng Xiaobai, but you are not reconciled, and you don''t want to give up so quickly."


    Situ Qiya pursed her lips. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she knew that William was right.


    She really didn''t want to admit defeat, she didn''t want to admit that she lost to a man.


    "It''s not that you''re not attractive enough. It''s Cheng Xiaobai''s problem. He doesn''t like you. Let''s give up if we lose, okay? At least you still have me by your side, right?" William bewitched.


    Situ Qiya didn''t speak, but looked at William quietly.


    She knew the man was right.


    At least she still has him by her side now.


    "I will never betray you, trust me, okay?" William''s hand gently held Situ Qiya''s hand.


    "it is good."

 Chapter 2728

    After Situ Qiya''s matter was resolved, Cheng Xiaobai changed his filming route, and Mu Xinglan officially announced to everyone here that he has no other opposite sex around him, and even his orientation is male.


    Then Weibo hot searches were dominated by his news for many days, especially the group of Bai Lan, they were going crazy, each one was happier than the other.


    They felt that this year was too good, and Mu Xinglan was really crooked.


    So who does Mu Xinglan like? It must be their Cheng Xiaobai.


    Bai Lan is excited about all kinds of speculations here.


    Fans of other artists also started to join in the fun, setting up a Sangong and Sixth Courtyard for Mu Xinglan, and there were even serious ones, even the time when Mu Xinglan went out to eat with them was picked out.


    For a moment, Mu Xinglan became popular and became the most powerful existence in everyone''s eyes.


    Cheng Xiaobai was upset, so after filming that day, he called Mu Xinglan directly.


    "Are you accompanying your other little ones?" Cheng Xiaobai''s words were sour.


    Hearing this, Mu Xinglan said helplessly, "Of course not, you''re thinking too much."


    "Hmph, I didn''t think much about it. I''ve already seen it. Netizens confirmed that you had dinner with that so-and-so. Why... do you still want to have three wives and four concubines?" Cheng Xiaobai was like a temper tantrum Like a daughter-in-law, she really got angry with Mu Xinglan.


    Mu Xinglan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so she said patiently, "Don''t make trouble, I only have you, and you are enough for me to pet, I really don''t have the mood to provoke other people."


    "Really?" Cheng Xiaobai looked disbelieving.


    Mu Xinglan nodded, "Really, I''ll pick you up later."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to pick it up." Cheng Xiaobai seemed a little awkward, but there was already a smile on his face, and he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Mu Xinglan personally drove Cheng Xiaobai.


    Just at this time, a bunch of visiting reporters came, they wanted to find out another pair of entertainers'' scandals, and they happened to meet these two people, so naturally they would not let them go.


    Mu Xinglan saw them rushing up in a swarm, and quickly wrapped Cheng Xiaobai in his arms, and glanced at everyone with serious eyes.


    In an instant, the reporters became more and more excited as if they had just recharged their batteries.


    "Mu Xinglan, you... are you going to make an official announcement?"


    "Your hand is on Cheng Xiaobai''s waist."


    "Ahh! I might be done, but I actually saw your pink bubbles, do you want to be together?"


    Seeing the excitement of the reporters, Cheng Xiaobai opened his mouth to explain, but then it was Mu Xinglan who said, "That''s right, it''s what you saw, I''m with Cheng Xiaobai, you can''t bully him, let alone write casually. I Without the Sannomiya Sixth Court, I only have one him."


    In an instant, the scene was in an uproar, and everyone looked at Mu Xinglan in disbelief.


    And Cheng Xiaobai himself was also stupid, and after a while, he said: "You... do you know what you are talking about?"


    Mu Xinglan held his face, lowered his head and kissed him, and said softly, "Of course I know, I''m giving you a title, have you seen it?"


    "You... Mu Xinglan!" Cheng Xiaobai had to say that he was excited, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    What a stinky thing, it was made public all of a sudden.


    Reporters were clearly more excited.


    "Is this public? Does this mean that we are together?"


    "Ah... It was a surprise that I came across such big news. I don''t have to worry about it this year."


    Mu Xinglan looked at the reporters, smiled lightly, held Cheng Xiaobai''s face in his hands, and kissed again, and then said: "Now, I only love Cheng Xiaobai, no matter what you think, only Cheng Xiaobai can be by my side. I I don''t care what other people think, I just want him to be happy."


    The mountains and rivers are you, the sun, the moon and the stars are also you, all I want is you.


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaobai was immediately overwhelmed with excitement. He hugged Mu Xinglan''s neck and said with a smile, "I don''t have much to say, I just want to say, Mu Xinglan...I love you, I really love you! Regardless of the future How, as long as you know, I like you, and only you!"


    "Okay, my wife, I''ll remember it all." Mu Xinglan held Cheng Xiaobai''s face in his hands and kissed him deeply.


    Cheng Xiaobai looked at him, and the two looked at each other. At this moment, everything stopped.


    There is a world in a grain of sand, and a paradise in a flower.


    Put infinity in your hands, eternity is treasured in a moment.


    At this point, the story of this book really ends.